《Seed of Longevity》 Chapter 1 Name: Lei Dao (18 years old) Service life: one year, three months and six days Iron sand palm: Beginner Level Boy skill: Beginner Level Eagle Claw skill: Beginner Level Zhao''s long Fist: Beginner Level Liu''s poking feet: not introduced ¡­¡­ Ray Dao looked at the data in front of him and felt a little headache. Three days ago, when he just crossed the body, he found that the body had tuberculosis. In this era, tuberculosis is almost a terminal disease. Although he also got a special ability, that is, the illusory data above, only ray Dao himself can see it. This ability shows the remaining life of ray Dao. His life will be reduced every day. His time is running out. After all, he still wants to live! Practicing martial arts may be the only hope! Although Lei Dao didn''t find any real Qi, internal power and other strange things in the world for the time being in these three days, it was very much like the alien ancient environment in his memory. But practicing martial arts can always strengthen the body. This is the only way Lei Dao can think of to save himself. Just, how should I practice martial arts? Or, which martial arts should I practice? This baffled ray Dao. Lei Dao is the third junior of Lei Fu. All the martial arts he showed above were learned from the guards of Lei Fu. Of course, he was only a little superficial and didn''t even practice. If you practice martial arts step by step and drag a sick body with thunder, it is impossible to practice. Therefore, in these three days, Lei Dao was studying his crossing ability to see if he could help practice martial arts with this magical ability. However, after several days of research, ray Dao failed to study it thoroughly. "Is it just a display of physical condition?" If so, the ability is almost useless. Although he didn''t study it thoroughly, Lei Dao still found a way, or direction. "These martial arts show that you haven''t started. Do you have to start after you start to make some changes?" Leidao thought about it for three days, and he thought this analysis was reliable. But it''s not easy to get started. Finally, ray Dao made a decision. "Xiaoya, help me to the martial arts arena." Lei Dao called his personal servant girl and helped him to the martial arts arena. Lei''s mansion is very big. As the "master" of the whole Lei family castle, Lei Dao has no shortage of living expenses. Even after he was ill, he had a separate yard with more than ten servant girls at his disposal. Tuberculosis is contagious, even in this era. However, Lei Fu was instructed by an expert. Although he failed to cure Lei Dao''s disease, he could control it and prevent others from being infected. Now Lei Dao naturally knows the characteristics of tuberculosis. He even goes out with a self-made "Mask", which looks very strange. Soon, when Lei Dao passed a yard, he heard bursts of shouts and shouts from the high wall, and even the handover of knives and guns. Lei Dao knew that there was a martial arts training ground inside. The shouts were from the guards of Lei mansion practicing martial arts. The Lei family is not an ordinary family. The whole Lei family castle is actually equivalent to a town. But most of the people in the town are tenants of the Lei family, and even most of the industries of Lei family castle belong to the Lei family. Haoqiang! The Lei family is a typical hero! There is no government in leijiabao. The government is in the county. When the government''s order is out of the county, it has to be implemented by powerful people like the Lei family. The Lei family represents the whole Lei family castle! As a great power, Leifu naturally has its own force, which is these guards. There are not many guards in the whole Lei mansion, about more than 50, but all of them are powerful and trained. In the martial arts arena, about a dozen burly guards are practicing martial arts and making great efforts. Headed by a one eyed middle-aged man. "Uncle Zhang." Lei Dao walked into the martial arts arena and shouted to the one eyed man. Zhang Qinglong, the one eyed man, is the head of the guard of Lei mansion. I heard that he was saved by his father, so he stayed in Lei mansion with all his heart. His iron sand palms made Lei Dao greedy. "Brother Tao, why are you here again?" Zhang Qinglong''s expression seemed helpless. This is not the first time ray Dao has come. In fact, ray Dao has come once three days ago, and he continues to come to him in the next few days. There is only one reason. Practice martial arts! Are you kidding? A sick boy practises martial arts? However, Zhang Qinglong dared not say that. Lei Dao''s eyes were firm and seemed determined. He said in a deep voice, "Uncle Zhang, I asked you a few days ago. Are you sure there are no martial arts secrets? Martial arts such as true Qi and internal power?" "Taoist brother, there''s really no way. There''s only one way to practice martial arts. That''s to fight hard and bear hardships. Even so, I don''t know whether I can succeed. For example, my iron sand palm has been practicing for 20 years before it can be a little powerful, but I can''t stop it with a knife." Zhang Qinglong tried his best to stop Lei Dao from practicing martial arts. I''m practising martial arts with tuberculosis. Isn''t that a joke? If there is a good or bad in Lei Dao, the owner will not let him go. Ray Dao was disappointed. This was not the first time he asked such a question. He has made a detailed investigation in these three days. This is a very ordinary world, similar to the ancient times, and there is nothing strange at all. The so-called martial arts are generally the art of killing the enemy in battle array. They need to be trained hard from an early age. Lei Dao wants to practice martial arts. He just wants to strengthen his body. He wants to continue to live! Lei Dao saw a lot of data, which showed a lot of martial arts. He studied for three days and naturally knew what he needed. What he needs is martial arts that can strengthen his body, not some moves. Also, it''s easier to get started. There are so many martial arts. After such screening, few meet the conditions of Lei Dao, and even the most suitable one is left, that is boy skill! "Uncle Zhang, I''ve decided. I must practice martial arts and boy skills first! And I know the rules. This is a salute!" As soon as Lei Dao waved, the boy behind him took out a ingot of snow-white silver and presented it to Zhang Qinglong. Zhang Qinglong was really helpless. He was just an excuse to stop Lei Dao from practicing martial arts. I didn''t expect Lei Dao to be so firm. Do you really want to worship the teacher? For a long time, Zhang Qinglong clenched his teeth and said, "Taoist brother, take these things back. At the beginning, the master saved my life. My life belongs to the Lei family. What''s teaching some martial arts? Besides, it''s not a secret." Indeed, Zhang Qinglong is a practicing family, and he has indeed practiced to a certain extent. He has some attainments. But boy skill is not a secret. With the energy of Lei family, you can naturally find a lot of martial artists to teach Lei Dao''s martial arts. "The salute to the teacher is indispensable. Uncle Zhang will take it." Lei Dao doesn''t care about these things, but they are essential, which is related to his family and life. Zhang Qinglong didn''t look at the silver, but said in a deep voice, "brother Tao, it''s ok if you really want to practice martial arts, but this boy''s skill is somewhat special. Well, I have to ask brother first, brother Tao, do you still have a boy body?" Chapter 2 "Boy body?" Lei Dao was stunned for a moment, and then his expression became very embarrassed. He just passed through the body three days ago and received only part of his memory, which was intermittent. Now he doesn''t even know the situation of Lei Fu. How does he know he''s not a boy? "Well... Xiaoya, is this young master still not a boy?" Lei Dao looked at the little girl. Others didn''t know, but the close servant girl who grew up with him must know. At the moment, Xiaoya''s face is already red like a ripe peach. She really wants to warm Lei Dao''s bed, but her mother has quietly warned her since Lei Dao fell ill a few years ago. Therefore, she has never been able to do so. "Young master, you... You are not broken." Xiaoya blushed and whispered. Lei Dao was relieved, but at the same time his expression became strange. So, he is still a chicken now? However, the top priority now is to practice martial arts! "Uncle Zhang, no problem." Lei Dao turned and said to Zhang Qinglong. Zhang Qinglong also nodded, indicating that Lei Dao was indeed a boy, which was indeed in line with the characteristics of boy skills. However, at the thought of teaching a tuberculosis to practice martial arts, he was a little helpless. "Taoist brother, you need to prepare some herbs for boy''s skill, otherwise you can''t succeed and you will hurt yourself. Let me prepare for one day and start formal martial arts practice tomorrow!" Lei Dao nodded. As long as Zhang Qinglong agreed, he left the martial arts field with Xiaoya. ¡­¡­ "Is the third man going to practice martial arts or boy''s skill?" Lei Heng, the leader of Lei family castle, looked at Zhang Qinglong who reported to him and looked incredible. Lei Heng was also a bully in his early years. Otherwise, even if he saved Zhang Qinglong''s life, how can he make these Jianghu outlaws obedient and willing to stay in Lei family castle? His biggest regret is Lao San Lei Dao. No amount of gold and silver would help him if he had such a terminal disease as tuberculosis. "Master, I have promised brother Tao, this..." Zhang Qinglong seemed very embarrassed. He will naturally report the matter to the owner of the house at the first time. "It''s all right. The third is running out of time. Let him fool around." Thunder waved his hand and said yes. In the future, Lei Fu will naturally provide what Lei Dao needs to practice martial arts. "Taoist Qingyuan." In the room, there was an old Taoist who was hale and hearty, looked energetic and dressed up like a fairy. "Taoist priest, the old three''s illness is really not saved?" Lei Heng seems unwilling. The Qingyuan Taoist priest met him by chance five years ago. At that time, Lei Dao had been diagnosed with tuberculosis. Even Lei Heng asked famous doctors everywhere, it was useless. He was determined that he could live for only three years. However, old Taoist Qingyuan offered himself and assured Lei Heng that he could extend Lei Dao''s life for five years. Now, it has been five years, and Lei Dao is not dead. Moreover, in recent years, old Taoist Qingyuan has gradually gained Lei Heng''s trust in leijiabao and can be called a "strange man". "Master Lei, the third young master is terminally ill. There is really no medicine to cure him. According to the old Taoist observation, he has only a life span of more than one year. Therefore, please make preparations early during this period." "One year..." Although Lei Heng had psychological preparation, he was still unbearable and looked like a lost soul. "Taoist Qingyuan, seriously... Seriously, there''s no way?" "No way, but..." The old Taoist Qingyuan turned his voice, looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "if you can buy a millennium snow lotus in the extreme West according to the original suggestion of the poor Taoist priest, the old Taoist priest can be matched into a longevity prolonging medicine, maybe a miracle can happen." "Millennium snow lotus..." When Lei Heng heard the speech, he shook his head and said, "don''t mention the Millennium snow lotus. For so many years, I''ve sent people around to inquire. I don''t even have any news about the century snow lotus. And even if there is, the price..." Lei Heng knew very well that he couldn''t get the Millennium snow lotus at all. Speaking of it, the Qingyuan Taoist priest vowed to let Lei Dao live for five years without gold or silver. His purpose was to let Lei family castle help him prepare life prolonging medicine. I don''t know whether this life prolonging medicine is true or false. It needs many valuable medicines. Even if Lei Heng and the whole Leijia castle are powerful, many valuable potions can be collected over the years. But the Millennium snow lotus alone is powerless. If there is a thousand year snow lotus, even if it is not for Lei Dao, why not? Qingyuan old Taoist clenched his teeth and said, "if there is no Millennium snow lotus, you can try a hundred years, but you must have snow lotus!" "I will make people pay close attention to Xuelian''s news." Lei Heng waved his hand, quite helpless. ¡­¡­ The next day, Lei Dao arrived at the martial arts arena on time. Zhang Qinglong was already ready to teach Lei Dao''s boy skills. However, this martial arts practice is completely different from Lei Dao''s imagination. The so-called boy skill is actually laying the foundation. Need to bear all kinds of torture, such as weight-bearing, beating and so on. Even strong people may not be able to stick to it. And after training, its only function is to have stronger strength, longer endurance, more flexible body and faster speed. If you practice other martial arts on this basis, you can get twice the result with half the effort and get very good results. In other words, the boy''s skill is actually an aid. Zhang Qinglong has become a boy and has practiced iron sand palm for 20 years. Therefore, his strength is not bad. However, Lei Dao doesn''t care about these. He just wants to strengthen his body and improve all aspects of his body in an all-round way. This is also what Lei Dao needs. Therefore, no matter how difficult it was, he gritted his teeth and insisted. One day, two days, three days After ten days in a row, Zhang Qinglong felt a little incredible. He thought it was good for Lei Dao to persist for one day. Even if he was determined, three days was the limit. But I didn''t expect that leidao insisted for ten days! "Unfortunately, brother Tao is seriously ill and his health is too poor. At this step, he is the limit..." Zhang Qinglong felt pity. In ten days, Lei Dao''s boy skill finally became. Of course, this is only the basis of the foundation. Even if it is done, it is useless. Almost anyone can practice it, and it only takes three days. But because Lei Dao was seriously ill and his body was too weak, it took him ten days to succeed! However, Lei Dao didn''t care how many days it took him to practice, because his boy skills were finally introduced! He worked so hard for so long that he even gritted his teeth for ten days. Isn''t his purpose to get started with boy skills? Lei Dao is very excited. This is his only hope! So, Lei Dao shut himself in the room and slowly calmed his mind. Finally, he focused and began to mobilize his powers. A string of data slowly appeared in front of him. Chapter 3 Name: Lei Dao (18 years old) Service life: one year, two months and 26 days Iron sand palm: Beginner Level Boy skill: Beginner Level (can be increased) Eagle Claw skill: Beginner Level Zhao''s long Fist: Beginner Level Liu''s poking feet: not introduced Sure enough, in the column of boy skills, boy skills have become "Introduction" and can be directly improved. This proves that ray Dao''s guess is correct. Lei Dao couldn''t wait to concentrate on the boy skill column. Suddenly, a message came to his mind. "If you consume 30 days of life, you can improve the boy''s skill!" Ray Dao opened his eyes wide. "Need to consume life? Thirty days, that''s a month''s life!" Ray Dao''s mood is very complicated. He is now suffering from a serious disease and has only a life span of more than one year. This "power" actually uses his life span in exchange for the improvement of his martial arts. Although ray Dao was in a complicated mood, he made a decision soon. A month''s life span actually has little impact on him. Anyway, he has to try. "Improve boy skills!" Lei Dao made up his mind and recited in his heart. Suddenly, his mind roared, and the illusory data in front of him seemed to blur. His whole body was crisp and numb, and his skin was hard, as if he had been severely beaten. At the same time, ray Dao had some strange memories in his mind. In these memories, he seems to be practicing boy skills crazily. Every action is so standard, and he is practicing day and night, all the time, and he has practiced for a whole month! Lei Dao was sweating like a spring, and his whole body was hard to bear. The skin turns red and purple for a while, but in this process, Lei Dao can clearly feel all kinds of changes in the whole body. Especially the skin becomes extremely tough, even stronger and more endurance! These changes are truthfully reflected in Lei Dao. I don''t know how long it took. Lei Dao''s changes gradually stopped. At this time, he saw the body data again. Name: Lei Dao (18 years old) Service life: 26 days a month a year Iron sand palm: Beginner Level Boy skill: Level 1 small achievement (can be increased) Eagle Claw skill: Beginner Level Zhao''s long Fist: Beginner Level Liu''s poking feet: not introduced Sure enough, Lei Dao''s life span was reduced by a whole month and disappeared. But boy''s skill has changed from beginner''s level to Xiaocheng. "Xiao Cheng''s boy skill..." Lei Dao was also excited. He gently shook his fist and felt unprecedented strength. Maybe it''s far from Zhang Qinglong, but it''s better than ordinary people. You know, Lei Dao is suffering from tuberculosis and has no power to bind chickens. Now the boy''s skill is small, and he can be a little better than ordinary people physically. How incredible is this? Originally, it was impossible for tuberculosis patients to practice martial arts successfully, but with this magical ability, it will become impossible. Lei Dao carefully realized the beauty of the boy''s skill. In fact, he had no doubt. Although this boy''s skill is very common, the practice conditions are relatively harsh. You need to use expensive medicine bath, otherwise you will hurt your body. Therefore, ordinary people can''t practice. This is the so-called poor culture and rich martial arts. And the practice time can not be long. Normal people can only practice for one hour a day. As for Lei Dao, he can only practice for half an hour every day. The memory Lei Dao felt before was that he practiced boy skills for 12 hours every day. There is no damage to the body. The only loss is 30 days of life. This is equivalent to that Lei Dao''s speed of practicing boy''s skills is 12 times that of others. For a full 30 days, that''s 360 days, almost a year. In a year, ordinary people can really practice boy skills to a small degree. "I see. My power can make me practice martial arts all the time. In addition, how much life is consumed in a moment is equivalent to how long I have practiced martial arts. The speed is more than ten times faster than others. Even some precious auxiliary materials, such as medicine bath, are saved." Ray Dao marveled at the magic of the power. As long as he has an infinite life span, can he become a top expert in an instant and invincible in the world? In theory, it was so, but when Lei Dao felt his body carefully, his face suddenly turned morbid red. "Cough, cough..." Severe cough, accompanied by blood, appeared on Lei Dao''s hand. "My disease still hasn''t improved at all. Boy''s skill can only increase my muscles and skin membrane, and can only greatly increase my strength, but tuberculosis is a lung disease, and boy''s skill is of no use..." Lei Dao''s face gradually sank. The color of joy had long disappeared. The boy''s skill has indeed been practiced and has been promoted to Xiaocheng, but it has not been able to alleviate Lei Dao''s condition. Therefore, this attempt of Lei Dao has actually failed! "No, there''s still a chance. Xiao Cheng''s boy skills are not good, so what about further promotion?" Lei Dao''s eyes were red. He immediately focused and was ready to improve his boy skills again. However, when ray Dao was ready to ascend, a message appeared in his mind. "If you consume six months of life, you can improve the boy''s skill!" Thunder Road stopped, like a basin of cold water, poured on his head in an instant. After a boy''s achievement is small, he becomes a great success, but it takes six months to improve to a great success. In other words, it takes six years of practice for ordinary people to improve. This is also in line with the law of boy skill. Moreover, this is in the case of no mistakes in each practice. In fact, if you add some incorrect practice methods and the time required for Xiaocheng. Even if some talented and qualified people want to practice boy skills to great success, it will take more than ten years! Just like Zhang Qinglong, in fact, he had practiced boy skills for 13 years before he could reach the point of great success. Others need more than ten years, but with the help of his powers, Lei Dao can practice boy skills to great success in only half a year. However, can Dacheng''s boy skill alleviate tuberculosis? Lei Dao didn''t know, but he didn''t dare to gamble! He now has almost only a life span of nearly 14 months. Once he loses six months and his condition does not ease, he will only have a few months left. Thunder dare not gamble! "You can''t gamble. The boy''s skill is small. It has been proved that it can''t alleviate the disease. It''s too risky to spend another six months to improve boy''s skill. Maybe there are other ways. Yes, there must be other ways. It may be useful to collect martial arts that can exercise the lungs or internal organs, and then use the remaining life to improve these martial arts." Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. It is obviously a better way to collect martial arts to exercise the lungs or viscera, rather than gambling with the remaining 14 months of life. He can''t afford to bet! Chapter 4 "Exercise the martial arts of the viscera?" Zhang Qinglong looked at Lei Dao who came in a hurry early in the morning, shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t know whether I have the martial arts of exercising the viscera, maybe, but I''ve never heard of it." Zhang Qinglong practices iron sand palm and boy''s skills. These are typical external skills, which can''t be achieved overnight. He needs to practice step by step and make great efforts. He may be successful only after more than ten years of practice bit by bit. As for the martial arts of exercising the viscera, Zhang Qinglong doesn''t know at all. "Even Uncle Zhang hasn''t heard of such martial arts. I''m afraid he really doesn''t. or even if he does, it''s extremely rare and precious. He can''t find it for a while and a half." Ray Dao was disappointed. In fact, this is not surprising. After all, the martial arts he learned about the world are actually some very basic things. It''s strange and unreasonable to suddenly show up the martial arts that can exercise the viscera. But if you don''t exercise the martial arts of the Zang Fu organs, what will Lei Dao take to alleviate his condition? All morning, thunder was out of his mind. Watching his life decrease day by day, the suffering is more unbearable than any torture. "Young master, it''s time to take medicine." The little girl came to her with a bowl of medicine as thick as ink. Lei Dao is in a bad mood now. Where else is he in the mood to drink medicine? "No." Xiaoya was in a hurry and immediately advised, "young master, this is the prescription prescribed by Taoist Qingyuan himself. You must not be angry." "Taoist Qingyuan?" Lei Dao was slightly stunned. He inherited part of the body''s memory, and almost most of it was lost. When he recalled carefully, he didn''t seem to have any memory about Taoist Qingyuan. In fact, Lei Dao knows a little about his condition. General tuberculosis can basically live for two or three years, which is long. But what about him? Ray Dao has been ill for five years now. Moreover, he still has a life span of more than one year, that is, under normal circumstances, he can live more than six years from illness to death, which is not normal. "Taoist Qingyuan is a strange man. His prescription made the young master better. At the beginning, even some famous doctors in the prefecture claimed that the young master would not live for three years." Xiaoya seems to be convinced by Taoist Qingyuan. "Sure enough..." Lei Dao was so happy that he could live for five or six years for no reason. It was the credit of Taoist Qingyuan. "Since Taoist Qingyuan can delay my illness, there may be a way to eradicate it. Xiaoya, take me to see Taoist Qingyuan." Lei Dao was impatient and hurried to call Xiaoya. Soon, Lei Dao met Taoist Qingyuan. As the "VIP" of Lei mansion, Qingyuan Laodao lives in a separate and secluded yard. Lei Dao was really shocked when he saw old Qingyuan for the first time. Qingyuan Taoist priest''s "appearance" is excellent. He is immortal and hale and hearty. He looks like a "living immortal". "Third young master, you came to find the master, but something happened?" Old Taoist Qingyuan is very strange. He has been in Leifu for so many years. In addition to seeing a doctor for leidao every time, this is the first time leidao has come to him on his own initiative. Moreover, he also saw some differences from Lei Dao. The last time I saw Lei Dao was a few months ago. At that time, Lei Dao was terminally ill, desperate and completely collapsed. But now? Lei Dao still looked pale and looked like he was going to die soon. There was no change in his condition, but Lei Dao''s eyes looked more radiant than before. "Taoist Qingyuan, you are a strange man. Can you cure my disease completely?" Ray Dao asked directly. Taoist Qingyuan shook his head and said, "third young master, the Taoist priest has tried his best. Even if the Taoist priest has some means, he can only delay the disease for a few years. Now it has been more than five years, and the Taoist priest is powerless." Looking at Lei Dao''s expectant eyes, Taoist Qingyuan moved in his heart, so his tone changed: "however, if you can get the Millennium snow lotus and prepare a life prolonging medicine, maybe the third young master''s disease can also have a miracle." "Millennium snow lotus, longevity medicine? Taoist priest, what''s going on?" Ray asked with a frown. Qingyuan Taoist priest didn''t hide it, and directly told about the life prolonging medicine. In fact, in the past five years, he has not covered up anything. The purpose of his entry into Lei mansion was to collect precious potions with the help of Lei mansion''s financial resources, so as to prepare life prolonging potions. As long as he can make a life prolonging medicine, his goal will be achieved. Lei Dao took a deep look at old Taoist Qingyuan. He felt something wrong before. Such a strange man will stay in Lei mansion for three years for no reason, just to cure his illness? Sure enough, Qingyuan Taoist priest has a purpose. Longevity potion? Lei Dao suddenly felt ridiculous. How can there be any life prolonging medicine? This is as foolish and ridiculous as some alchemists looking for the elixir of immortality. However, looking at the old Taoist of Qingyuan, it is obvious that he has no doubt about the longevity prolonging medicine, and is even full of hope. He should be prepared successfully at all costs. "By the way, why don''t Taoist priest go to the state capital, or even more prosperous place? There are abundant products, many goods and well-informed. Maybe Taoist priest can need it." Lei Dao asked suspiciously. "Well... The state capital is as good as the state capital, and Lei family castle is as good as Lei family castle. The old Taoist has nothing but a little medical skill. I''m afraid he will go to the state capital..." Old Taoist Qingyuan''s expression was a little embarrassed. Although he didn''t say it clearly, in fact, Lei Dao has guessed that it''s not far from ten. This Qingyuan Taoist priest is actually a Jianghu Warlock. Just rely on Qi Huang medicine to deceive the people of Lei family castle. As for those dignitaries in the state capital? I''m afraid I won''t believe what the old Taoist said. No, maybe even Lei Dao''s cheap father didn''t really believe in Qingyuan Dao. The reason why we can still leave Qingyuan Laodao is just to cure Lei Dao. Old Taoist Qingyuan has another skill at last. If he hadn''t mastered the art of astragaly, he would have been blown out of Lei family castle long ago. Thinking of this, Lei Dao was no longer in the mood to ask. After a long time, it turned out that the so-called strange Taoist Qingyuan was just a Jianghu Warlock. "The third young master doesn''t believe that the master can make longevity medicine?" Seeing Lei Dao''s expression, Qingyuan Laodao seemed to be trampled on his tail. His face immediately turned red and stood up fiercely, with anger in his eyes. "Er..." Lei Dao didn''t speak, but everything was silent. As long as it is a normal person, who will believe this set of Qingyuan Laodao? It''s also a life prolonging medicine. Why don''t you say the elixir of immortality? An old liar, leidao has no interest. Qingyuan Taoist priest obviously "understands" Lei Dao''s eyes. He has seen them too many times. So, master Qingyuan said angrily, "three young masters, do you know how old the master is this year?" Lei Dao glanced at the old Taoist. The old Taoist looks immortal, and his hair is only a little gray. He should be in his fifties. "Hum, I''m not afraid to tell the third young master. Master, I''m sixty-nine this year. I''m almost seventy-seven!" "You''re almost seventy?" Lei Dao was really surprised when he heard the speech. The old Taoist didn''t look like an ancient and rare old man. No matter how well maintained, in this world, 70 year old people can''t be so hale and hearty, and they don''t look very old. Chapter 5 "Impossible." Leidao blurted out immediately. He would never believe that this old Taoist could be 70 years old? In this world, 70 is a well deserved longevity. Most people can live in their fifties. It''s good to go to 60, let alone 70. If the old Taoist really has 70, I''m afraid it''s not impossible for him to live to 80 or even 90. But how is that possible? There are records in leijiabao, and no one has ever lived to the age of 80. On the contrary, master Qingyuan said proudly, "maybe the third young master doesn''t believe it, but the master is almost seventy." "So, have you taken life prolonging medicine?" Seeing the old Taoist Qingyuan''s vows, even Lei Dao wavered. Did the old Taoist really take life prolonging medicine? "Er... How can I eat if I haven''t prepared the life prolonging medicine? However, at the beginning, I accidentally got an ancient prescription, which is the life prolonging medicine. In addition, I also have a set of health preserving skills together with the life prolonging medicine formula. I have been practicing health preserving skills for 30 years, and my body has gradually become stronger, so I can live for such a long time." The old Taoist seemed to tell almost everything in order to "persuade" Lei Dao. "Wait, did you just say health preservation? Did you live so long because you practiced health preservation?" Lei Dao was surprised. Health preservation? Is this the way of heaven and man? Before, Lei Dao had given up all hope and even began to despair. I didn''t expect that now there are willows and flowers. I learned from the old Taoist Qingyuan that there are health preservation skills? Lei Dao doesn''t believe in the so-called life prolonging medicine, but looking at the hale and hearty appearance of Qingyuan Taoist priest, maybe his health preservation skills really work. "Er... I don''t know if it''s because of health preservation. But it should have something to do with it. However, the most important thing is the life prolonging medicine. Once the life prolonging medicine is prepared..." Qingyuan Taoist priest began to spare no effort to "sell" life prolonging medicine. Lei Dao has just learned that this Qingyuan Taoist priest is actually a Jianghu Warlock. Lei Dao is not interested in the so-called longevity potion. Moreover, the Millennium snow lotus can be called a wonder of heaven and earth. How can Lei family castle get it? On the contrary, the health preservation skill of the old Taoist makes Lei Dao more eager. "Taoist priest, I am willing to give a hundred gold to buy the health preservation skill in the hands of Taoist priest." Leidao made a quick decision and even said an attractive price. "Hundred gold?" Old Taoist Qingyuan is a little excited. He is not a "Fairy" who doesn''t eat human fireworks. He is just a Taoist, even a wild Taoist without an ultimatum. Over the years, I have saved a little, but there is no doubt that there is a huge gap compared with a hundred gold. However, he is a Taoist. What can he do even if he takes a hundred gold? He doesn''t take a wife and have children. At his age, if he still has obsession, it is a life prolonging medicine. So, Taoist Qingyuan clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t want a hundred gold, just ask the third young master to promise me one thing." "Taoist priest, but it doesn''t hurt to say." "As long as the third young master tries his best to convince the eldest young master that he must pay attention to the Millennium snow lotus, even the Centennial snow lotus. As long as there is news, he must buy it, and the master''s health preservation skills will be presented with both hands." "On this condition?" "Yes!" Lei Dao took a deep look at Qingyuan Taoist priest. He thought Qingyuan Taoist priest was crazy. He didn''t want to put a hundred gold. He must prepare a life prolonging medicine? If Lei Dao only guessed that the old Taoist was not valued by Lei family in Lei mansion, he can be sure now. The Lei family doesn''t believe in Ren Qingyuan. Otherwise, only Lei Dao''s father and Lei Heng, the leader of the Lei family, will Lei Dao''s eldest brother not work hard? "I promised. Next time I see brother, I will let brother pay attention to the news of Xuelian." Lei Dao agreed directly without any hesitation. There are also eldest brother and second brother on leidao. Eldest brother Leiwei presides over the business of the county and Fucheng outside. He can be regarded as the next principal of leijiabao. Therefore, as long as Lei Wei speaks, it is even more effective than Lei Heng''s words in finding Xuelian news. It''s no wonder that Qingyuan Laodao will exchange it with Lei Dao. "Well, master, I''ll teach you health preservation skills to the third young master." Qingyuan Taoist priest did not delay, but immediately prepared to teach Lei Dao''s health preservation skills. The regimen has been written down by old Taoist Qingyuan. There are some formulas, but more are some strange actions, like some actions imitating animals. These movements are connected together, which is the health preservation skill. Ray Dao just played three times and remembered it completely. But he didn''t feel anything. "Is this really health preservation?" Ray Dao couldn''t help but doubt. There is also a word "Gong" in health preservation. Originally, Lei Dao thought it was so magical, but he didn''t expect it to be so common, and the action is extremely slow. As for the so-called formula, it is more like calming people, which is of no use at all. This set of health preservation skills has neither attack power nor any special features. In Lei Dao''s opinion, it is chicken ribs. No wonder old Taoist Qingyuan agreed to teach it so readily. Lei Dao had a feeling that he had been cheated, and he felt more and more that Qingyuan was a Jianghu Warlock. Master Qingyuan looked a little embarrassed, but he still explained: "it''s very easy to practice this health preservation skill. The first step is to practice the sense of Qi. At first, the master practiced for more than 20 days. As long as the young master keeps practicing, he may have unexpected gains." "More than twenty days of practice?" Ray Dao was speechless. He looked at his body data. Name: Lei Dao (18 years old) Service life: 25 days a month a year Iron sand palm: Beginner Level Boy skill: Level 1 small achievement (can be increased) Eagle Claw skill: Beginner Level Zhao''s long Fist: Beginner Level Liu''s poking feet: not introduced Health preserving skill: Beginner Level Sure enough, there was an additional health skill in his power data, but he was still not introduced. According to the old Taoist, you must practice the sense of Qi before you can be regarded as a beginner. That''s a long time, but the problem is that leidao lacks the most time now. "I hope you didn''t lie to me, otherwise..." Lei Dao glared at old Taoist Qingyuan. He has no way now. This health preservation is his only hope. If Qingyuan Taoist dared to cheat him, Lei Dao had many ways to punish the old Taoist. After all, he is the third son of the Lei family. He concocted an old Taoist without identity and background in the Lei family castle. There is still no problem. "As long as the third young master practices carefully, he will be able to practice his sense of Qi..." Qingyuan old Taoist said with an expression. He can only guarantee that Lei Dao practices his sense of Qi. As for other effects, he can''t guarantee. After all, he also saw that Lei Dao regarded health preservation as the "Hope" for treatment. Once there was any mistake, the consequences were unimaginable. Now Qingyuan old Taoist priest has some regrets. He really shouldn''t boast about the atmosphere and encourage Lei Dao. Now, Lei Dao is "dependent" on him. The old Taoist also wants to cry without tears. He can only pray that Lei Dao will not have an accident. As for health preservation? The old Taoist is not stupid. His health preservation skill is really chicken ribs. Even he is not sure what effect it has. High officials and noble lords could have been able to cure the disease. If he could get rid of such a serious disease, he would have used such a woodlouse in this remote town to make him feel like a powerful man. But now that the matter is over, he can only take one step at a time. Chapter 6 Lei Fu, play martial arts. "The third young master still hasn''t come. It''s been a month." "Sure enough, the third young master is just a temporary enthusiasm. It''s so hard to practice martial arts that normal people can''t stick to it, not to mention the weak third young master?" "It''s said that the third young master and master Qingyuan are mixed together? The ox nose master is fooling around all day. I don''t know what method he used..." In the martial arts arena, many guards talked about it one after another. Lei Dao is a sick child. Some time ago, he would come to the martial arts training ground to practice martial arts every day. His ruthlessness is really admired by these martial arts teachers. But now suddenly thunder didn''t come, and they didn''t adapt very well. Zhang Qinglong looks calm, but his heart is a little complicated. He refused to accept Lei Dao as a disciple at the beginning. In fact, he was afraid that Lei Dao had no perseverance and couldn''t stick to it. But later, he found that Lei Dao''s perseverance was beyond his imagination. It was a pity that Lei Dao had tuberculosis. Until nearly a month, Lei Dao didn''t appear. Zhang Qinglong was worried. "What can Taoist brother and Qingyuan Old God stick do together?" Zhang Qinglong shook his head. I''m afraid the owner of the house already knew about it. It''s not what he should worry about. It''s a pity that Lei Dao has such tenacious willpower. Even if his talent is not good and it''s too late to practice martial arts, as long as he persists, he will have successors in the future. It''s just that everything is a pity. At the moment, Lei Dao, who was talked about by Zhang Qinglong, was extremely depressed, and even his face was as gloomy as water. It''s been almost a month. He has been practicing health preservation every day, but he doesn''t feel any Qi at all. Health preservation is Lei Dao''s only hope for survival. He has put everything on health preservation. But he didn''t get anything. Now he has the heart to kill old Taoist Qingyuan. "Taoist Qingyuan, tell me. It''s just a month. Why haven''t I practiced my sense of anger? Is there something wrong?" Lei Dao''s tone was calm, but where did he look like calm? Instead, he was murderous, and his pale face was a trace of blood because of anger. A whole month! For others, it''s only a month. Even if it doesn''t have any effect, it doesn''t affect it. It''s a big deal to start all over again. But for ray Dao, this is the key to his life and death! Every day is extremely precious. He has no "capital" to waste his remaining life. Old Taoist Qingyuan is now Alexander, and a cold sweat is pouring out on his forehead. The original "looks" with hale and hearty spirit, Hefa Tongyan and Fairy Spirit are now gone. Under Lei Dao''s murderous eyes, old Taoist Qingyuan trembled all over. He really doesn''t doubt that if Lei Dao doesn''t feel angry again, he will be killed. Anyway, it''s really easy to kill a person without identity background in leijiabao. Old Taoist Qingyuan swallowed his saliva and said carefully: "Third young master, there is absolutely no problem with health preservation. The reason why you haven''t practiced Qi for a month may be related to your sick body. You are weak. You are slower than others in both martial arts and health preservation. At the beginning, the master spent more than 20 days practicing Qi, so you may have to spend a little more time..." What else can old Taoist Qingyuan say? He can only delay as long as he can. Lei Dao doesn''t have any other good methods, and the old Taoist Qingyuan in front of him is indeed the person who knows the health preservation best. Lei Dao can''t really kill him. Therefore, Lei Dao can only resist his anger and practice health preservation again. After 30 days of practice, Lei Dao can do every move of this health preservation skill with his eyes closed, and there will be no mistake. A set of health preservation skills will be finished soon. Lei Dao is out of breath. Even if his health preservation is very slow, he doesn''t have any difficult movements, but it also takes time. It''s not easy for a patient with tuberculosis to persist for so long every day. Lei Dao believes that there will always be a harvest! "Hmm? Is this... Gas feeling?" Lei Dao suddenly stopped. Just now, he felt a heat in his body. That feeling was very strange. It was like drinking wine. It was warm. But if you look carefully, you get nothing. This feeling is what Qingyuan Laodao called the sense of Qi! "Third young master, have you developed a sense of Qi?" Old Taoist Qingyuan stared and asked with expectation. During this time, his life has been hard. Although people in the Lei mansion scold him for his old magic stick behind his back, he is polite on the surface. Moreover, his skill of Qi Huang is enough to make him gain a foothold in the Lei mansion. But this month, with Lei Dao, Qingyuan Taoist priest was not allowed to leave, and Lei Dao looked murderous every day, which surprised Qingyuan Taoist priest. He is really afraid that even if Lei Dao goes crazy and kills him directly, it is not impossible. After all, when people are about to die, they may also be hysterical and show unprecedented human ugliness. Therefore, old Taoist Qingyuan didn''t want Lei Dao to die. He even wanted Lei Dao to practice his sense of Qi as soon as possible. At least, when he developed a sense of Qi, his promise was fulfilled. After that, Lei Dao had nothing to do with Qingyuan Laodao. Lei Dao ignored Qingyuan Taoist priest. He knew what Qingyuan Taoist priest meant. During this period of time, I let Qingyuan Taoist priest follow me, which really drove Qingyuan Taoist priest crazy. However, Lei Dao knew that the Jianghu warlocks like Qingyuan Taoist priest were greasy like loaches. They must watch carefully, otherwise they might run away if they were not careful. Before practicing Qi, Lei Dao still didn''t believe in Qingyuan Taoism. As for whether there was Qi feeling, Lei Dao didn''t need to play the health preservation skill again to verify it. He immediately focused his attention and called up the power data. Name: Lei Dao (18 years old) Service life: one year and 25 days Iron sand palm: Beginner Level Boy skill: Level 1 small achievement (can be increased) Eagle Claw skill: Beginner Level Zhao''s long Fist: Beginner Level Liu''s poking feet: not introduced Health preserving skill: Beginner Level (can be improved) Sure enough, Lei Dao noticed the health preservation skill at the first time. It has been shown that he can improve his entry level. After a whole month, Lei Dao''s remaining life span is less than a year and a month, that is, he will die of illness in less than 13 months. Lei Dao doesn''t want to die, even if there is only a little hope. Health preservation is Lei Dao''s last hope. "Consumption of three months of life can improve health preservation!" Lei Dao was surprised. Health preservation skill needs three months to improve for the first time. You know, even if the boy''s skill was improved at the beginning, it was a serious martial art, and it didn''t consume so much life. It''s just, now does ray have a choice? "Promotion!" As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he made up his mind immediately. Chapter 7 "Buzz". Ray Dao''s data began to blur, and there seemed to be a strange but familiar memory in his mind. These memories are very boring. Lei Dao, alone, has been practicing his health preservation skills. Master every detail of health preserving skill thoroughly. This is also the function of power. Using power to improve martial arts is not only the result, but the process and result. For example, now, Lei Dao is like practicing health preservation for three months day and night, twelve hours a day. For Lei Dao, there is no secret about this health preservation skill. According to the usual practice speed of Qingyuan Laodao, the efficiency of Lei Dao in one day is comparable to that of Qingyuan Laodao in 20 or even 30 days. In other words, Lei Dao''s speed of practicing health preservation with his powers is at least 20 times or even 30 times that of Qingyuan Laodao. Three months, step by step, is equivalent to five years. At the beginning, old Taoist Qingyuan didn''t know much about his practice of health preservation. In short, it really took several years and seemed to have achieved little results. At the moment, Lei Dao''s whole body is warm, which is different from the improvement of boy''s skill. The improvement of health preservation skill seems to be gradual, not painful at all, and very comfortable. It''s like drinking wine, warm and a little drunk. The so-called "Qi" is invisible to the naked eye and can only be felt by yourself. Lei Dao just felt as if he was full of these "Qi", warm and comfortable. Especially when these "Qi" approached the lungs and filled the viscera, Lei Dao obviously felt that he seemed to be better than his illness. Of course, this may also be an illusion. Name: Lei Dao (18 years old) Service life: three years and six months Iron sand palm: Beginner Level Boy skill: Level 1 small achievement (can be increased) Eagle Claw skill: Beginner Level Zhao''s long Fist: Beginner Level Liu''s poking feet: not introduced Health preservation skill: the first level of small achievement (can be improved) When he saw that the "life" column showed three years and six months, Lei Dao was ecstatic. He was right. He wanted to introduce health preservation skills at all costs, and even spent three months to improve health preservation skills. That was a big bet! Fortunately, leidao won the bet and his life expectancy was significantly improved. However, why didn''t he fully recover? Haven''t you recovered yet? Ray Dao examined his body carefully. Lei Dao was very familiar with his body. The health preservation skill in Xiaocheng stage, just as old Taoist Qingyuan said, seems to be of no use. It can''t heal, defend or attack. Moreover, the so-called "Qi" appears passively, and Lei Dao can''t control or even guide. It seems that these "Qi" itself is a part of Lei Dao''s body. The appearance of these "Qi" only suppressed tuberculosis. Lei Dao could feel that his body was actually very weak, and as time went on, once tuberculosis spread, it would be even worse. "Xiao Cheng can''t, then Da Cheng!" At this time, Lei Dao is also in high spirits. Since the health preservation function suppresses tuberculosis, he doesn''t have to think of other ways to improve his health preservation skills first. See if you can completely eradicate tuberculosis? "Consumption of one year''s life can improve health preservation!" "Promotion!" Lei Dao hardly hesitated, and he had already made up his mind. It directly consumes one year, which is equivalent to Qingyuan Laodao practicing health preservation for 20 or 30 years. What''s the magic about the health preservation skill of 30 years'' skill? Lian Qingyuan is not very clear. He just takes health preservation as a part of his life and a habit. He practices it once a day. But he didn''t know what the use was. Lei Dao is different. His power is very special. It seems to shorten the time, but in fact, the practice process of each martial arts will become a memory and be firmly engraved in his mind. Moreover, the body will be real. Therefore, in a sense, the truth about health preservation is now clearer than that of Qingyuan. "Hmm? To the limit?" Suddenly, Lei Dao opened his eyes. It''s so comfortable to improve his health preservation skills. He feels warm all over. He wants to immerse himself in this wonderful feeling all the time. Unfortunately, this wonderful feeling seemed to be interrupted all of a sudden. It turned out that his health preservation skills had been raised to the limit. Name: Lei Dao (18 years old) Service life: nine years and six months Iron sand palm: Beginner Level Boy skill: Level 1 small achievement (can be increased) Eagle Claw skill: Beginner Level Zhao''s long Fist: Beginner Level Liu''s poking feet: not introduced Health preservation skill: the second level of great achievement (can''t be improved) According to the power data, the health preservation skill has become great and cannot be improved. It shows that the limit of health preservation is Dacheng. If you go up, even if you practice for another 100 years, it''s useless. In the column of life expectancy, it only increased from more than three years to more than nine years. No, one year of life expectancy should be deducted to improve health preservation. It should be increased from more than two years to more than nine years. Suddenly increased the life span of several years, but Ray Dao was not too happy. The reason is very simple. Even if he promoted his health preservation to the stage of great success, he can only suppress his condition a little. As for eradication? At least it can''t be done at present. Otherwise, Lei Dao''s life will not be just a few years, but decades. "Third young master, I just saw that your face suddenly turned ruddy. Could it be..." There was a glimmer of expectation in the eyes of old Taoist Qingyuan. He hoped that Lei Dao would really get started. Otherwise, he might have to find a way. It was time to leave Lei family castle. The old Taoist of Qingyuan is old and refined. He has a bad feeling. It seems that the third young master of Lei mansion is not so easy to deal with, even more troublesome than dealing with Lei Heng. Lei Dao looked at the cautious old Qingyuan Taoist in front of him and smiled. In any case, his condition was temporarily suppressed, and Qingyuan Laodao still made some efforts. Moreover, a shrewd man like Taoist Qingyuan, who wanders in the Jianghu, how can he have no backhand at all? There may be some secrets about this old guy! So Lei daomeng stood up, laughed and said, "Taoist priest is really a strange person! Health preservation is really useful. I feel my body is better than ever and I am full of energy. Taoist priest, don''t worry, I''ll explain to my father in person. In the future, Taoist priest will respond to whatever he needs!" Seeing that Lei Dao suddenly became so "enthusiastic", even some enthusiasm went too far, Qingyuan Laodao was also deceived. Before, Lei Dao looked sick and lifeless. Occasionally, his eyes would flash a trace of madness. Qingyuan Taoist priest was preparing to find a suitable opportunity and slipped away from Lei Fu directly. Anyway, he has collected almost all the medicinal materials for so many years, except for the Millennium snow lotus. But the power of the Lei family wants to win the Millennium snow lotus, which is almost extravagant. And now? Old Taoist Qingyuan is still a little confused. Looking at Lei Dao''s energetic and energetic appearance, where does he look like a dying man with a terminal illness? "Is health preservation really a set of unique skills?" Old Taoist Lian Qingyuan couldn''t help but doubt, and some strange ideas appeared in his mind. Chapter 8 "Ha ha, that''s right. Taoist priest''s health preservation skill is really a unique skill. It seems to be very effective for my condition." Seeing Lei Dao''s energetic appearance is really very different from before. But the so-called "Qi feeling" from the practice of health preservation has been practiced by Qingyuan Laodao for 30 years. Isn''t he clear? That is a force that cannot be touched, seen, or even mobilized. Sometimes, old Taoist Qingyuan feels that "Qi feeling" is an illusion produced by him? Now, Lei Dao has actually developed a sense of Qi and seems to have a certain inhibitory effect on tuberculosis, which makes Qingyuan Lao Dao very confused. But anyway, this level has finally passed. Moreover, he also made friends with Lei Dao. Once the new year is approaching, the eldest young master of the Lei family will come back. At that time, with the help of Lei Dao, he may really find the news of Millennium snow lotus. At the thought of this, Taoist Qingyuan, who was going to grease the soles of his feet and slip away, was not in a hurry. The old God was there. He looked like a fairy. In order to pretend to be mysterious, Taoist Qingyuan told Lei Dao: "three young masters, as long as your condition improves. However, this health preservation skill comes from an extraordinary origin after all. Ordinary people may pay a great price or even God''s curse. Therefore, I hope the three young masters don''t teach it." Lei Dao naturally nodded and agreed, but he didn''t think so. Pack! Up to now, the old liar is still pretending. What heaven''s curse and what origin are extraordinary. It''s estimated that Taoist Qingyuan didn''t know about this health preservation skill. Besides, it takes more than 20 days to get started with a set of health preservation skills that are neither aggressive nor special. If you want to succeed, you have to work hard for years or even decades. Who has the patience to hold on? That is, Lei Dao has the ability to quickly improve the health preservation skill to Dacheng at the cost of life. Only in this way can we deeply feel the wonder of health preservation skill. Lei Dao waved his hand and Qingyuan Lao Dao left. There was an old Taoist Qingyuan here just now. Lei Dao can''t feel the "Qi" in his body carefully. After all, there are many secrets about the old man, and he is almost 70. He is old and refined. If he sees something by the old Taoist Qingyuan at that time, it will be trouble. After all, who can suddenly become a success from just touching the "Qi feeling" in an instant, saving decades of hard work? Ray Dao is still more cautious. "These Qi seem to be a part of my body, but I can feel them now. Moreover, the function of health preservation is not to mobilize them, but just to wake them up." Yes, the word "wake up" brightened ray Dao''s eyes. These "Qi" originally belong to the body, but it seems to be sleeping all the time. The function of health preservation is to "awaken" these "Qi". "The medical book says that people stay in their mother''s body before birth, and there is a congenital Qi. But later, there is no congenital Qi, which is the acquired turbid Qi." "The use of innate Qi is a little less. The length of life often depends on whether the innate Qi is filled in the mother at birth. That''s why pregnant women should increase their appetite. Is the Qi from health preservation practice, or the awakened Qi, the innate Qi?" Although these are only ray Dao''s guesses, they are very reasonable. Combined with some strange information in his mind, he even opened his brain and thought of all kinds of possibilities. However, when he got used to today''s time and learned about the "Qi" practiced by health preservation skills in detail, Lei Dao didn''t hold any hope. He can''t mobilize these Qi at all, and he will bleed when he is injured and hurt when he is beaten. There is no change from before. The only difference may be that Lei Dao''s spirit looks much better. Since there is no way to dig out other wonderful functions of health preservation, "tuberculosis" has not been completely cured, but it is just suppressed by the "Qi" of health preservation. Without eradicating the source of threat, leidao still dare not relax. He pestered Qingyuan Taoist priest every day. Anyway, he tried to get some practical news from Qingyuan Taoist priest. Not to mention, the old Taoist Qingyuan also traveled north and South in his early years, not to mention the county, even in Fucheng and Zhoucheng. The whole Juliu Kingdom and the old road of Qingyuan have gone all over. The two are perfectly matched. One is an old and crafty Jianghu warlock, and the other is an alien soul who has experienced the edification of the information explosion era. During this period of time, there is a feeling of "sorry to meet you late". Although Lei Dao has powers, he can''t catch up with old Taoist Qingyuan in terms of Jianghu experience and some insights. Therefore, Lei Dao said his idea intentionally or unintentionally, which can be regarded as a reference for Qingyuan Laodao. Old Taoist Qingyuan drank wine and his face turned red. He looked at Lei Dao with dignified eyes, but finally shook his head and said, "Taoist brother, you''ve been running here every day recently, and the Taoist knows what you want. Isn''t that a cliche? I''ll give you a good analysis today." "At present, you are seriously ill and weak. Even if the health preservation skill is magical, you can''t eradicate tuberculosis, right? I believe you can feel it. Either you continue to practice the health preservation skill until you can''t make progress, but it takes too long. The old Taoist priest has practiced for 30 years before slowly realizing the magical effect of health preservation skill." Lei Dao nodded. It seems that old Taoist Qingyuan doesn''t know that he has practiced his health preservation skills to a great extent. He has already entered and can''t enter. I don''t know if the old liar really drank too much, or gave him a straight answer with the strength of wine? But anyway, one person is short of wisdom. Lei Dao also wants to hear what the old Taoist said. Qingyuan Taoist continued, "so you have only two ways. One is to find a skill similar to the health preservation skill, but it''s too difficult. Taoist doesn''t have any clues here, and the health preservation skill was accidentally obtained by Taoist at the beginning. The other is to collect some martial arts to exercise the viscera. Although it''s rare, Taoist knows there must be!" "Hmm? Why is Taoist priest so sure?" Lei daomeng looked up and stared at the old Taoist. Qingyuan Taoist priest was not drunk at this time. He also sat upright and said in a deep voice: "of course, I know, and I have met such masters! When I was young, I also traveled north and south. One man and one sword had few enemies. However, later I met a group of strong people, hundreds of people. I fought hard to get out of the siege, but I fell in love with one of the masters." "That expert has a terrible voice martial arts. When he was shocked, the Taoist priest couldn''t resist it. Later, the Taoist priest fought for three days and nights and tried his best to escape." Speaking of this, old Taoist Qingyuan seemed to have a proud face. But Lei Dao didn''t pay attention to the expression of old Taoist Qingyuan. He knew that old Taoist Qingyuan liked to boast and talk nonsense. What hundreds of strong people can he break out of the siege? Not to mention hundreds, there are dozens of tough players who can kill the old Taoist priest. Moreover, the old Taoist''s Qi and blood declined and his physique was not strong. Where did he look like a master? However, the words of old Taoist Qingyuan gave Lei Dao a hope. "Really have voice martial arts?" "It''s true! Otherwise, how could the Taoist priest run away in confusion?" Although old Taoist Qingyuan likes to talk nonsense, he won''t lie about this kind of thing, and lying to deceive Lei Dao doesn''t make any sense. If it''s really voice martial arts, it must involve some exercise of the viscera, otherwise it won''t work at all. Doesn''t this mean that there are really martial arts to exercise the viscera in this world? It is obviously more practical to collect martial arts that can exercise the viscera than to find illusory skills such as health preservation. Leidao also made up his mind. It''s not for nothing to hang out with old Taoist Qingyuan these days. What he can think of clearly, old Taoist Qingyuan can naturally think of. It''s just that old Taoist Qingyuan doesn''t hold any hope at all. Whether it''s health preservation or the martial arts of exercising the inner organs, ordinary people have to work hard for the next ten years to make a little achievement. What''s more, Lei Dao is such a sick child. Even if he found a way to practice the attached martial arts, Lei Dao didn''t have so much time to practice martial arts. But Lei Dao doesn''t care. He has powers in his hand. As long as he has appropriate martial arts, he can try to exercise his inner organs. Only by exercising the internal organs can the root of the disease be completely eradicated. If you are strong, that is really strong! Chapter 9 In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed. Lei Dao began to use the power of Lei Fu to collect some martial arts to exercise his internal organs. However, Zhang Qinglong didn''t know about this kind of martial arts. Presumably, this kind of martial arts is also very rare. How difficult is it to collect it? But Qingyuan Laodao couldn''t help believing his words. Lei Dao could only wait for the news slowly. "Young master, young master, the owner asked you to go to the reception hall and said there were distinguished guests." Xiaoya came in a hurry. Her red face looked like an apple. "Dad asked me to go to the reception hall? Do you know what distinguished guest it is?" Lei Dao is a little strange. He hasn''t seen his father several times so far, but he also knows that his father almost won''t let him go to the reception hall. After all, going to the reception hall is to discuss some important things. As a tuberculosis patient, what can he discuss? Xiaoya hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I heard that some dignitaries came from the county town, which is related to miss thunderstorm." "Little sister?" Thunder Road hesitated. He received some incomplete memories, which were not incomplete. As for Lei family castle, the current owner of Lei family castle is Lei Heng, Lei Dao''s father. There is also a big brother Lei Wei, who runs the Lei family''s business in the county and Fucheng. Another second brother, Lei Wu, is mysterious. I heard that he joined the army since childhood and followed a powerful general. He is now a military attache, but rarely comes back. Then there is the little sister thunderstorm, which is also the only daughter of Leiheng. As soon as he recalled the information, ray Dao had a headache. He knows that the Lei family is Haoqiang, a Wufu, not a scholar, but at least they know words, right? Look at the name Lei Heng gave his son. Lei Wei, Lei Wu, Lei Dao... And a thunderstorm. Originally, leidao should have been called leiba. According to the idea of leidao''s cheap father, powerful and overbearing should be gathered together. But later, when Lei Dao fell ill, a monk who made fortune said that the name "Lei Ba" was too hard and lost his life. In addition, no fourth son has been born, so he changed Lei Dao to his current name. At this time, Lei Dao was a little grateful to the monk who made fortune. Otherwise, he would be Lei Ba now. That''s really Tianlei rolling. "Well, let''s go and have a look." Lei Dao doesn''t want to recall carefully. Once he recalls, he has a splitting headache. With the help of Xiaoya, Lei Dao soon came to the outside of the living room. "Wow". Lei Dao went in, and the little girl was watching outside. The living room can''t let the servant girl come in at will. "Third, listen to what the Taoist priest said. You follow the Taoist priest to sit and practice Qi and calm your mind. Can you actually alleviate your condition?" As soon as ray Dao entered the hall, he heard a surprised voice. He saw a young man standing inside. He was as tall as him, but he was much bigger and more majestic. And his face is somewhat similar to himself. "Big brother!" Leidao grinned. He recognized the man''s identity. It was his big brother Leiwei! Lei Wei was trained by Lei Heng when he was young. He intervened in family affairs early. There is no doubt that he is cultivating heirs. Later, Lei Wei inherited the Lei family castle. However, the three brothers have a good relationship. The second brother joined the army and doesn''t care about the wealth of leijiabao. He can earn a future by himself. As for ray road? He has been weak and ill since childhood, and now he is suffering from tuberculosis. If he wants to take over, someone must promise. Therefore, without the conflict of interest, the feelings of the three brothers are getting better and better. In particular, Lei Wei rarely comes back several times a year, but each time he comes back, he brings Lei Dao many novel things. "This is the third childe of Lei mansion? Nice to meet you." After exchanging greetings with Lei Wei, Lei Dao saw a man in Chinese robes standing opposite. He was not bad looking and looked very good. And the etiquette is also very standard. But Lei Dao always felt that the other party''s eyes seemed to be condescending, with a trace of disdain. Yes, it''s just disdain. It''s like people from big cities entering small villages. In the eyes of those people, they are all buns. Lei family is a strong and powerful family, and the core is in Lei family castle, which belongs to the earth steamed stuffed bun among the earth steamed stuffed buns. "The third is here. Sit down. This is the third childe of Liu Xiancheng''s family. He has been admitted as a scholar. He is a scholar with merit and fame. Don''t lose etiquette." Lei Dao nodded in return, and then sat down. In fact, he had guessed that Liu Xiancheng was a big and deep-rooted county magistrate in the county city, known as the iron county magistrate. Liu Xiancheng is so powerful in the county, but he is very good at being a man. His best technique is marriage. Today, Mr. Liu came in person. The purpose is self-evident. It''s just that a county magistrate who covers the sky with one hand will take the initiative to marry a powerful man in the countryside? This makes Lei Dao a little confused. In this era, there are still civil and military disputes. Most scholars despise Wufu and the Lei family. Relying on force, they have gradually developed into a powerful family. Liu Xiancheng is a representative of scholars, but he took the initiative to marry. There must be a reason. Sure enough, the Liu family took the initiative to reveal their intention to propose a marriage. Lei Heng refused to say yes, but neither did he say no. In this case, silence is the best answer. As long as the Lei family has no objection, I''m afraid the Liu family will come with a bride price next time. "Uncle, it''s getting late. Don''t disturb uncle. We have to go back before the city gate is closed." There was a smile on Mr. Liu''s face. There was nothing to surpass in his behavior, showing the style of scholarly family. "By the way, I''ll send a pair of men and horses to escort you back to the city. Mountain bandits often rob the road in this section of the road, which is not peaceful." Lei Heng seemed to think of something again, reminding him. "Oh, just a little thief. With the protection of this expert arranged by my father, I can get through all the way." The third childe Liu looks light. Behind him, there was a man with a cloak and double swords on his back. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He stood quietly all the time. Obviously, Liu Xiancheng naturally has arrangements for his son''s safety. Moreover, there are more than 20 escorts, which is enough to deal with ordinary strong people. Soon, Mr. Liu left Lei''s house with the Liu family. "Cough, well, madam, Yuer, you can come out now." Lei Heng coughed slightly embarrassed. Two women walked out of the living room. "I''ve seen my mother." Leidao and Leiwei hurried to get up and salute. This fat woman is their biological mother. Only Lei Dao is stupid. Since he crossed, some memories have been lost, and there is no memory of "mother" at all. But now, seeing the elder brother Leiwei show his true feelings, there is no doubt that this fat woman is his mother. "No wonder dad doesn''t have a concubine, and even most of the servant girls in Lei''s house are plump..." Lei Dao looked at his father sympathetically, but his father sat upright and seemed to be thinking about something big. "Yu''er, can you see this third childe Liu?" Lei Heng didn''t say anything else, but asked about Lei Yu first. Chapter 10 "Shua". Everyone''s eyes turned to the thunderstorm. The little girl blushed even more and bowed her head without saying a word. The mother was forthright and cold hummed, "Liu San looks good. However, if Yu Er doesn''t like it, no one can come!" "My mother, i... I..." Thunderstorm wanted to say something in a hurry, but he wanted to stop talking. Seeing this scene, everyone understood. Even Lei Dao sighed secretly, not for the little sister, but for the third childe Liu. The younger sister perfectly inherits the characteristics of her mother. If it''s on the little body of young master Liu... Lei Dao can''t bear to think about what''s behind. Silence, now Lei Dao can only mourn for young master Liu first! I''m afraid even Liu Xiancheng can''t think of the size of my little sister, let alone the third childe Liu. "Father, if Liu Xiancheng is in trouble in the future..." "He dare not!" Thunder said firmly. At this time of thunder, it seems that there is a little bit of heroic domineering. "I haven''t given you a good son yet! Some time ago, my second son wrote to me. He won a great victory in the war with the senior general and performed well. He has been in charge of the army alone under the full recommendation of the senior general! What is the Liu family? If you dare to neglect yu''er, I''ll see if I don''t level the Liu house." Before Lei Heng spoke, his mother became angry. Lei Dao and Lei Wei looked at each other with their fierce fighting power. Obviously, they didn''t see their mother''s fierce for the first time. Lei Dao''s heart moved. He understood what it meant for his second brother to take charge of the army alone. This means that the second brother has now ranked among the senior generals of Juliu state. How can the Liu family, which has been operating in the county for so many years, let go of such a thick thigh? Therefore, the first time I asked Mr. Liu to come out and propose marriage. It doesn''t matter to be rejected. It''s just to seize an opportunity. If anyone in the world is shameless, I''m afraid the literati say the second, and no one dares to be the first. This Liu Xiancheng is very courageous. Even his three sons who have won the examination are willing to "offer" to marry. You know, in the scholarly family, the most important thing is that paper fame. This shows that the third childe of Liu has a good position in the Liu family. However, the Liu family miscalculated. If they met their little sister, I wonder if the third childe Liu would be as gentle as before. "Cough... Father and mother, I think it''s better to be cautious. Liu Xiancheng does cover the sky with one hand, but if the Liu family falls, I''m afraid it will involve my little sister." Brother is actually very cautious. Although the Liu family flattered the Lei family this time, not the Lei family flattered the Liu family. Lei Dao didn''t speak. He found that no matter how cautious his father usually behaved in front of his mother, Lei Heng still had to make a decision when it came to making a real decision. "That''s it. It''s not easy to see a rain, and it''s not too far from Leijia castle. If something happens in the future, it can help." Lei Hengpai has decided to marry Lei Yu to childe Liu. If Mr. Liu didn''t know what kind of expression he would have when he heard the news? Lei Dao shuddered at the thought that he might come to this step in the future. No, he can ignore other things, but he must decide his own marriage. If you haven''t seen anything about each other, it''s too risky. Of course, it has nothing to do with him. He is now a patient with tuberculosis. These things are still far from him. ¡­¡­ Brother came back, and Leijia Castle became lively again. Lei Wei has always been a generous man. He came back from the county and purchased several carts of goods. Anyway, he has a share. The tenants around Lei family castle are still grateful for the kindness of Lei family. Compared with other towns, leijiabao is really more conscientious. "Elder brother, you must pay attention to it. Whether it''s snow lotus or exercising the attached martial arts, you must pay attention to it." Lei Wei is leaving again. He can''t stay long every time he comes back. After all, the Lei family''s business is in the county and Fucheng, and he needs to take charge of the overall situation. So before leaving, Lei Dao reminded him again. Lei Wei shook his head and said, "don''t worry, old three. I''ll take your business to heart. However, Taoist Qingyuan is old and cunning. You can''t trust him." "Oh? I see." Lei Dao was thoughtful. No wonder old Taoist Qingyuan stayed with Lei Heng for five years and didn''t collect Millennium snow lotus. Sure enough, the Lei family actually didn''t trust Qingyuan. "Hey, it seems that the Lei family is really not simple. Although his father seems rude and domineering, he is actually wise as a fool. The eldest brother has the shrewdness of all businessmen. As for the second brother Lei Wu, he must not be a simple person who can be promoted from a small soldier to a general and take charge of the army alone. In fact, I really dragged the Lei family back..." Thunder Road coughed violently again. Although he developed a sense of Qi, he temporarily suppressed the outbreak of tuberculosis. But after all, it is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. If it is not eradicated, it will still be affected to some extent. Lei Dao exchanged greetings with big brother again. Suddenly, a healthy servant came running quickly and said breathlessly, "big young master and third young master, go to the martial arts arena. Something''s wrong." "What happened?" They were slightly stunned. What else can happen now? So they both quickly followed. Soon, they saw a corpse lying on the martial arts field. The blood had not dried up, emitting a strong pungent smell. Lei Dao was disgusting and wanted to vomit. After all, whether in his previous life or this life, in fact, this was the first time he saw a dead man, and it was such a tragic way to die. It was clearly a death from excessive blood loss, with knife wounds everywhere. Lei Dao forced himself to suppress his disgusting feeling and hurriedly asked, "isn''t this the escort who escorted Mr. Liu back to the county? Why is he dead, and he''s the only one?" "My son, I''m afraid we''re in trouble this time." It was father Lei Heng who spoke. He told the whole story. It turned out that on the way back, they really met the robbers. If it was just a small group, it would be fine. But this time, these robbers obviously had careful arrangements, and the number of them was almost 300. This is not a small number. In fact, the outside world does not know that this time the Liu family took the initiative to propose marriage. The second son of the Lei family is not secret in the army, but who has such well-informed news? The Liu family was the first to arrive, but it was also the first to have bad luck. Now that he was robbed on the way, he would be involved in leijiabao more or less. Lei Heng was not afraid, but he was wronged and carried the black pot. He couldn''t swallow this tone. This is not the key. The key is that these robbers are going to take away the third childe Liu, which is bound to make Liu Xiancheng hate the Lei family. Can the Lei family bear Liu Xiancheng''s anger? The Lei family is just a small power. It is a wise saying that the people do not fight with officials. Taking away third childe Liu is equivalent to putting a knife on the Lei family''s neck. This scheme is vicious enough! "Look, they let this man go on purpose, and they still have what they want." Lei Heng took out an envelope, which clearly listed all kinds of materials, and these materials can be provided by Lei family. Obviously, this is the Lei family! The robbers didn''t go for Mr. Liu, but came for the Lei family. Just in Lei family castle, it''s useless to have more robbers, but with Mr. Liu, the Lei family must be ready to bear the anger of Liu County Cheng at any time. Chapter 11 Lei Dao took a closer look at the materials on the list and the body of Liu''s guard, but frowned. Those mountain bandits kidnapped the third childe Liu, but they didn''t go to the Liu family to ask for ransom, but they asked the Lei family for it. What''s the reason? "Father, brother, did the Lei family offend this group of mountain thieves?" Thunder asked softly. "It''s good that the third can think of this problem." Lei Heng is right. Lei Dao can see that there are some accidents in the doorway. Lei Wei travels all over the country and operates outside. Naturally, this trick can''t hide from him. "Under whose banner are those mountain bandits?" Lei Wei gnashed his teeth and asked with a gloomy look. "I don''t know. He was dead when we found him!" The Lei family don''t know. "Don''t look for it. It''s a flying rat! His unique mark is under this letter. It''s the afternoon of Lei family castle." Lei Heng sneered. "Flying rat! It''s him, so it''s not difficult to explain..." Leiwei suddenly realized. Then he gave a brief account of some old events before his father Lei Heng. Once Lei Heng also traveled north and South and made a name in the giant Liu country. Later, when I came back, I met a group of mountain bandits, only six people. Lei Heng directly killed the other five mountain thieves, but the sixth mountain thief escaped. The escaped mountain bandit is a flying rat! Obviously, this time, the real purpose of the flying rat''s capture of Mr. Liu is to deal with the Lei family and use the power of Liu Xiancheng to threaten the Lei family. But he did not calculate that the second son of the Lei family is now in a high position. Even Liu Xiancheng had to come to the door to curry favor. Not to mention that it was not the Lei family who took away the third childe Liu. Even if the Lei family killed the third childe Liu, I''m afraid it wouldn''t dare to embarrass the Lei family with the temperament of Liu County Cheng. "Father, since you know it''s a flying rat, why don''t you just take this opportunity to get rid of it? Now he''s just a small group of mountain bandits. If he grows stronger, he may become a fierce thief. It''s troublesome to get rid of him at that time, especially next to our Leijia castle." Ray Dao spoke slowly. "Yes, what else does Wei''er want to say?" Lei Heng is listening quietly. "The third man has just said very well. I''ll add a little. Although the second man is in a high position, after all, the county magistrate is not in charge. Our Lei family''s foundation is still in Lei family castle and within the jurisdiction of the county, so it''s not suitable to conflict with the Liu family. This is clearly the plot of the flying rat. We can''t let him succeed. We must step down the flying rat and save the third childe Liu." Lei Wei''s words are mature and prudent, which makes Lei Heng very satisfied. However, he glanced at Lei Wei and finally at Lei Dao. An imperceptible color of regret flashed in his eyes. "Yes, the flying rats must be eradicated. This time, let''s settle this grudge for our father!" Lei Heng was regretting just now. Lei Wei was mature and prudent, and had quite his style. Unfortunately, Lei Wei didn''t like to practice martial arts since he was a child. Although he is not a weak scholar, he is not a good fighter. As for Lao San Lei Dao, let alone, he was ill since childhood. Now he has tuberculosis. There is little time left. What role can he play? It would be nice if the second is here. With the second, Lei family castle has both civil and military skills. Unfortunately, the second son has embarked on a greater future and can''t live in a small leijiabao forever. I can''t say. Lei Heng has to go out in person. "No, father, Lei family castle needs you to take charge, otherwise how can you be sure that the flying rat is not a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" Lei Wei immediately stopped Lei Heng. At this time, Lei Heng must not leave Lei family castle. "But if I don''t go, who can go?" Yes, if Lei Heng doesn''t go, who else can go to Lei family castle? If only those martial arts masters are sent to protect the courtyard without supervision, it is difficult to ensure that they will not work hard. Besides, if the flying rats are killed, the treasure of those mountain thieves will become booty. This is also a fat job! Leiwitton paused, but he didn''t speak, and his face was silent. In fact, the most suitable person for this role should be the second child. The second child likes to dance knives and guns, work hard and practice martial arts. At this time, he led the team to suppress and kill. It was perfect. But Leiwei also knows that the second is not in leijiabao, and it is impossible to come back. Who else can go to leijiabao except the second? Lei Wei doesn''t dare to go. He always plans strategies. He can''t do such a thing as fighting with people. Now think about it, it seems that it can only be thunderous. "Cough..." At this time, a light cough came from the side. "Father, brother, let me go?" "You... Third, isn''t this nonsense?" Lei Heng''s face sank immediately. Are you kidding? When does the Lei family need Lei Dao, a tuberculosis patient? Besides, can a tuberculosis patient supervise the martial arts teachers of the hospital? Don''t underestimate the martial arts teachers of the courtyard guard. The foundation of these people is not very clean. If you really encounter a windfall, you will take it as your own, or even kill the Lord! Without a strong martial arts guard, it is impossible to shock these fierce guards. What''s more, they need to encircle and suppress the mountain bandits. That''s to work hard. Will the martial arts teachers of the courtyard guard agree? "Father, I know you''re worried that I can''t hold down the martial arts teachers of the courtyard guard. But didn''t I practice with Uncle Zhang some time ago? I worked hard." "Nonsense, you practice martial arts..." The thunder became louder and louder. He looked at ray carefully. In fact, he met ray Dao many times, but basically he didn''t pay much attention. It does seem a little different this time. The body doesn''t look so thin, especially the spirit. It looks very vigorous. Is this because of practicing martial arts? But what kind of martial arts can a tuberculosis practice? Lei Dao also wants to go out. He wants to find martial arts to exercise his inner organs. He can''t stay at home. He can''t rely on the Lei family and big brother. He has to look for it himself. This time, it is a rare opportunity to kill the mountain bandits. You can not only obtain the rich collection of mountain bandits, but also reverse his impression among the people in Leijia castle. If there is any amazing move in the future, no one will be surprised. However, this was obviously not so easy for the first time. He still needed to convince his father. Thinking of this, Lei Dao vowed: "my father can let me have a competition with Uncle Zhang tomorrow. Naturally, I''m relieved." "Are you really successful in practicing martial arts?" "Seriously!" Until now, Lei Heng still has some doubts. However, at the thought that Lei Dao dared to compete with Zhang Qinglong, his heart became hot. Who is Zhang Qinglong? No one knows better than Lei Heng. It''s a real bandit. If Zhang Qinglong hadn''t been a man of love and righteousness, he couldn''t have stayed in the small Lei family castle all the time. "Well, the third is determined! If you can remain invincible under your Uncle Zhang tomorrow, I''ll let you lead the team to destroy the flying rats!" Lei Heng made a decision. Chapter 12 When he returned to his room, Lei Dao''s face gradually became dignified. Just now he boasted that he wanted to lead the team to solve the mountain bandits of flying rats. The most urgent thing in front of him was to defeat Zhang Qinglong. However, Zhang Qinglong and other Jianghu experts, where is Lei Dao''s opponent now? However, it''s not a problem if you just stay in Leijia castle for a long time. "It seems that there must be a choice." As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, a string of data appeared in front of him. Name: Lei Dao (18 years old) Service life: nine years, five months and seventeen days Iron sand palm: Beginner Level Boy skill: Level 1 small achievement (can be increased) Eagle Claw skill: Beginner Level Zhao''s long Fist: Beginner Level Liu''s poking feet: not introduced Health preservation skill: the second level of great achievement (can''t be improved) More than ten days have passed since the last promotion. Looking at the life expectancy decreasing day by day, Lei Dao is the most worried. After all, his total life expectancy is only more than nine years. If you want to live better, more comfortable, or better, you can only completely solve tuberculosis. But it takes time to collect martial arts to exercise the inner organs. Rely on Lei family castle is one part, rely on big brother is another part. There is another part, which has to be found by Lei Dao himself. At the thought of competing with Zhang Qinglong tomorrow, Lei Dao dared not neglect. "Consume six months of life and improve boy skills!" "Buzz". Before, Lei Dao didn''t give up his six-month life, but now he has to make a choice in order to make his father believe in himself. At the moment, all his memories are pictures of practicing boy skills. Scenes are lifelike and have real memories, just as Lei Dao has really practiced boy skills for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, Lei Dao looked at the data again. "Boy skill: Level 2 achievement (can be improved)" Sure enough, after consuming six months of life, the boy''s skill was successfully promoted to Dacheng by Lei Dao. The boy''s skills, such as strength, agility, endurance and so on, are obviously much better than those in the young adult stage. Even if it is practiced by ordinary people, I''m afraid it will take more than ten or twenty years, and it may not be possible to practice it. But Lei Dao had already practiced the boy''s skill to great success in the blink of an eye. "Wait, can the boy''s skill continue to improve?" Suddenly, Lei Dao found an unusual place, and the boy''s skill can continue to improve! This is not an ordinary discovery. When Zhang Qinglong taught Lei Dao, he didn''t mention the third layer. It seems that there are only two layers of boy skills. Can it be said that even Zhang Qinglong didn''t fully understand Tong Zi Gong? In other words, Zhang Qinglong did not practice boy skills to the highest level at all. "If you can improve it, you''d better improve it. The increase of boy''s skill is the whole body and the all-round improvement of physical quality. There are only advantages but no disadvantages." Lei Dao concentrated his attention and wanted to improve the boy''s skill again. "Consume one year''s life, which can improve children''s skill!" Seeing the news in his mind, Lei Dao was shocked. One year, actually need to consume one year of life. You know, when he promoted his health preservation to Dacheng, it only consumed a year''s life. Now, the highest level of boy''s skill actually needs a year''s life. In Lei Dao''s heart, health preservation skill has a high status. The reason is also very simple. The "Qi" cultivated by health preservation can suppress tuberculosis, which is very great. Can it be the third level of boy''s skill? Is there anything strange? In the past, leidao certainly didn''t dare to spend a year''s life, but now? Looking at his life expectancy of nearly nine years, Lei Dao clenched his teeth and immediately recited in his heart: "improve boy skills!" Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao felt his whole body was hot, and a memory emerged in his mind, all of which were memories of practicing boy skills. But different from the previous two times, this time the boy skill seems very different. Lei Dao can even feel that the pores of his body are controlled and he can "close" the pores. This is called lock essence! This is the highest level of boy''s skill. It belongs to the legendary body without leakage! Now he feels very powerful all over. What''s more, the third layer of boy''s skill has even triggered some vibrations in his inner organs. Although it only vibrates a little, each organ has a little exercise. Although this is incidental, leidao is overjoyed. What does that mean? It shows that the inner organs can indeed be exercised. He quickly concentrated and called up the power data. Name: Lei Dao (18 years old) Service life: seven years, eleven months and seventeen days Boy skill: the third layer of body without leakage (can''t be improved) Health preservation skill: the second level of great achievement (can''t be improved) Sure enough, the life expectancy was reduced by one and a half years, and now it is less than eight years. And boy''s skill is indeed the highest level, the legendary body without leakage. As for how powerful this leak free body is, Lei Dao is not very clear. Now he only felt that his whole body was full of strength, as if he had endless energy. He tried to wave his fist and found that he could control the power of each fist very accurately. And strength, endurance and so on are much better than before. This is just some incidental benefits of the leakless body. There are obviously other very special benefits of the leakless body. However, it consumed one and a half years of life at once, which also made Lei Dao feel distressed. However, this promotion not only improves Lei Dao''s strength, but also directly proves that martial arts can be trained to the inner organs. However, Lei family castle has not been found at present. This strengthened Lei Dao''s mind to find himself. Since you want to find it yourself, you can''t lose tomorrow''s war. Besides being a boy for more than ten or twenty years, Zhang Qinglong also has a very terrible iron sand palm, which can break even fine steel. Lei Dao must have an iron sand palm if he wants to deal with Zhang Qinglong. Fortunately, Lei Dao has learned the practice method of iron sand palm before. It''s easy to get started. He asked Xiaoya to prepare iron sand. Relying on the tenacity of the leakless body, he began to practice iron sand palm crazily. Only two hours later, Lei Dao had successfully started. When he gets started smoothly, Lei Dao can''t wait to use his ability to improve the iron sand palm. Xiaocheng iron sand palm, Lei Dao consumed a month''s life, and then the whole palm immediately turned black, just like black charcoal, but the outer skin became dead skin. Dacheng''s iron sand palm consumed a little more than leidao expected. It took six months. This is equivalent to that ordinary people have to practice for more than ten years before they can practice to Dacheng. The new skin of Dacheng iron sand palm grows again and looks more white than before. But only Lei Dao knows how powerful these palms are. Iron sand palm only has these two layers. Thunder road can''t continue to improve. But it''s not easy to think that Zhang Qinglong has practiced martial arts for 20 years and has rich experience in fighting. Even if Lei Dao''s boy skills are perfect, he really wants to defeat Zhang Qinglong. A leakless body is not invulnerable. In order to be safe, Lei Dao practiced Eagle Claw skill again. With the invincible power of iron sand palm, Eagle Claw skill will undoubtedly become more terrible. Eagle Claw skill is the same as iron sand palm. It has two layers and consumes a total life of seven months. Now ray Dao''s data is very different. Name: Lei Dao (18 years old) Service life: six years, nine months and seventeen days Boy skill: the third layer of body without leakage (can''t be improved) Health preservation skill: the second level of great achievement (can''t be improved) Iron sand palm: second layer of achievement (can''t be improved) Eagle Claw skill: second level achievement (can''t be improved) Seeing the numerous martial arts on the data, Lei Dao felt a little safer. Now he is no longer a weak chicken with no strength to bind the chicken. All this is the result of leidao''s efforts for more than a month! Therefore, even though Lei Dao still has tuberculosis, he has believed that as long as he continues to work hard, he will fully recover and live a long life sooner or later! Chapter 13 In the martial arts arena, the cold wind hunts. Father Lei Heng, eldest brother Lei Wei, and even mother and younger sister all came to the side of the martial arts arena to watch. Zhang Qinglong was very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he would take the "Taoist brother" who had practiced martial arts for more than ten days. It has only been more than a month since he officially practiced martial arts. He actually wanted to formally compete with him. Even if he remains invincible, he can lead a team to exterminate a group of mountain bandits. Zhang Qinglong once traveled far and wide in the early years. He is also a good player in the Jianghu. Although he is not a murderer, he is not inferior to those fierce bandits. He knows very well what kind of role the flying rat is. If Lei Heng, the leader of Lei family castle, leads the team, he will naturally follow at ease. But let Lei Dao, such a weak tuberculosis patient, lead the team, wouldn''t it add to the chaos? However, although Zhang Qinglong was dissatisfied with Lei Heng''s arrangement, he obeyed the order. It''s just about defeating Lei Dao. Can he not defeat a young tuberculosis patient after 20 years of hard training? "Brother Tao, please! Your fists and feet have no eyes. If you don''t support them, you must say it in advance." Zhang Qinglong said cautiously to Lei Dao. In fact, Lei Dao was also very nervous. Practicing martial arts was practicing martial arts, but it was the first time he really wanted him to catch and fight with others. It was normal to be nervous. "My son, you''ve lost weight in martial arts these days. If we don''t suffer, we don''t have to compare?" Mother said with tears, as if she couldn''t bear it. Everyone was speechless. It was estimated that everyone was so "thin" in the eyes of his wife, but they didn''t dare to say these words. "Don''t worry, mother. I''ve been addicted to practicing martial arts recently. Although I''m losing weight, my bones are better than before. Besides, Uncle Zhang, don''t you worry?" People are speechless. One said he was thin, the other said he was addicted to practicing martial arts and became thin day by day. But look at Lei Dao, where did he lose weight? On the contrary, during this period of time, Lei Dao''s boy has made great achievements, but his thin body has gradually "grown" up, at least it doesn''t look so weak. Of course, it just looks like it''s nothing compared with a big man like Zhang Qinglong. "Brother Tao, you do it first!" Zhang Qinglong shook his head. He also wanted to end the "farce" early, so he couldn''t wait to do it. "OK, Uncle Zhang, be careful." Lei Dao naturally didn''t dare to neglect. He knew Uncle Zhang would keep his hand, but he was a novice. He couldn''t be careless when he fought for the first time. Therefore, he gathered half of his strength at the first time, which is equivalent to the second level of boy skill, and even slightly stronger than the second level. Then cooperate with the iron sand palm to chop Zhang Qinglong with a fierce palm. The palm wind roared, but the fierce palm wind changed Zhang Qinglong''s face. He is a good player in the Jianghu and is used to fighting. Therefore, when Lei Dao moves his hand, he feels threatened. Are you kidding? He has practiced boy skills and iron sand palm for 20 years. Lei Dao has only practiced martial arts for more than ten days. Can he feel threatened? "Well come!" Although Zhang Qinglong was puzzled, he did not dare to neglect it. He started to welcome it almost the first time. However, he was afraid of hurting Lei Dao, so he only used 60% of his strength for the first time. "Bang". The palms are opposite. This time, there are almost no skills. It''s completely hard. However, at the moment when the palms collided, Zhang Qinglong regretted it. Big, he''s completely big this time! He used 60% of his strength, even completely hit the hard, and fought against Lei Dao with the mentality of "guidance", but who would have thought that there was a strong and extremely hot force from Lei Dao''s hand, which was the "iron sand palm" he was very familiar with. The power was so great that it almost beat him up. But how is that possible? "Eh? It''s so easy, Uncle Zhang. You can''t help it." Lei Dao didn''t find any pressure. On the contrary, he was surprised to find that Zhang Qinglong''s strength was very weak. But is Zhang Qinglong weak? Even if there is only the second level of boy''s skill, the strength to fight and endure after 20 years of hard training will never be small. The two fought quickly, but they were both external skills, and no one could see the difference. I only know that they had a hard touch. It seems that both sides are as stable as Mount Tai without any movement. Hearing Lei Dao''s words, I was deeply convinced that Zhang Qinglong deliberately gave way. Zhang Qinglong''s face gradually became dignified. He took a deep look at Lei Dao, then nodded and said, "brother Dao, you should be careful next!" Zhang Qinglong no longer underestimates Lei Dao, but is determined to use all his means. At least, it has to be 80% strength! "Drink!" At the next moment, Zhang Qinglong moved. Although his footwork was not fast, his explosive power was terrible for a moment. After drinking heavily, he bullied Lei Dao almost in front of him in an instant, but Lei Dao didn''t respond. This is that there is too little experience in fighting. Lei Dao was surprised and immediately became flustered. He didn''t even care to retain his strength. For a moment, all the forces burst out. Almost all the power of the third level of boy skill broke out. He clapped it with one hand, regardless of it. He had no experience at all, but the power of terror made Lei Dao''s blow a tiger. "Bang". I don''t know if Lei Dao was lucky. This blow hit Zhang Qinglong''s arm. Suddenly, Zhang Qinglong had to let the other hand block back and forth. But the power from above shocked Zhang Qinglong, and even his arms trembled slightly. These forces are really too strong. Let alone that he has only 80% of the power now, even the whole power is far from enough. But how is that possible? He taught Lei Dao''s boy skills hand in hand. At first, he was only a beginner. Now how can he become as powerful as an ox? And more than that, Lei Dao''s iron sand palm seems to be very proficient. It should be the second layer of the iron sand palm. There is also a burning force on it. But at the beginning, Zhang Qinglong only mentioned Lei Dao, and the rest of Lei Dao was practicing by himself. This didn''t end. Lei Dao''s palm was blocked. He almost didn''t think about it. Like an instinct, he turned his palm into a claw and grabbed it hard. "Eagle Claw skill!" "Hiss". Great eagle claw skill, combined with iron sand palm and the third level boy skill, how terrible are these powers? Even if Zhang Qinglong had rich experience in fighting, he was immediately blindfolded and was directly clawed by Lei Dao and took a piece of flesh and blood from his arm. Suddenly, a strong smell of blood filled the arena. This scene stunned everyone. "Can''t you? Zhang Qinglong has lost?" "The second level achievement of iron sand palm! And the second level achievement of Eagle Claw skill. In a short time, it''s only more than a month. Why does the third young master look like a different person?" "Yes, that''s the third young master. He really hasn''t practiced martial arts before, but for more than a month, is this the legendary martial arts wizard?" "The third young master is a martial arts genius. I......" Many nursing homes were stunned and seemed unable to believe it. However, no matter how Zhang Qinglong plays with Lei Dao, his martial arts can''t be wrong. He can''t be caught by Lei Dao. But now the blood is left on the ground, making a "tick tock" sound to remind everyone that this is the reality! Zhang Qinglong widened his eyes and stood in the martial arts arena. "Come on, stop bleeding for Uncle Zhang!" On the contrary, Lei Dao was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that in his hurry, he broke out with all his strength. The power of the third level boy skill, combined with the Dacheng iron sand palm and eagle claw skill, can''t be underestimated. It''s incredible that a man without fighting experience can hurt Zhang Qinglong and other good players who have been in the Jianghu for 20 years. Chapter 14 "Good!" Big brother Leiwei immediately stood up and looked very excited. In fact, he doesn''t have much feeling. He has been running Lei''s business outside all the time. Although I know that leidao''s illness is also a terminal disease, I don''t have much intuitive experience. On the contrary, in his memory, the second is a martial arts wizard. Otherwise, they will not be valued by the general and promoted one after another. Now they even take charge of the army alone. Besides, father Lei Wei is also a good martial artist. He was a famous Lei leopard at the beginning! This makes Lei Wei not doubt that the Lei family has a talent for practicing martial arts, but Lei Dao''s talent was delayed by illness in the past. "Old three, you''ve really achieved martial arts!" Father Lei Heng was very excited. He was very clear about the situation of Lei Dao, because old Taoist Qingyuan often reminded him that Lei Dao had only more than a year to live at most. How can such a terminally ill patient practice martial arts? And he has achieved success in martial arts. Even Zhang Qinglong has lost? Only the mother didn''t seem to care, but hurried forward to check Lei Dao and found that there was nothing up and down Lei Dao, which was reassuring. But he still cried: "my son, why bother yourself so much? It''s hard to practice martial arts. I think you can defeat your Uncle Zhang. You must have suffered a lot? What a pity for my son..." Zhang Qinglong couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech. Is that hard? But after practicing martial arts for more than a month, even if it''s hard? What are those people who have honestly fought for decades? All waste wood? Lei Dao was surprised. Others didn''t know, but he knew it very well. He can practice martial arts successfully. In addition to his own efforts, the rest actually has the help of that strange power. His secret must not be exposed! Moreover, he also heard the comments of many guards just now, so he simply said, "mother, I''m a martial arts wizard. Although I''ve worked a little hard, I haven''t suffered too much." Mother felt a little relieved when she heard the speech. "Well, old three, since you have defeated Zhang Qinglong, according to the previous agreement, you will take the people of Lei family castle to destroy the flying rats tomorrow!" Lei Heng finally spoke. "Yes, I must live up to my father''s high expectations!" Lei Dao was so happy that he could finally leave Lei family castle to have a look outside. Although it was dangerous to destroy mountain bandits, Lei family castle was not weak, and he didn''t worry much. After his father and others left, Lei Dao looked upright and saluted Zhang Qinglong and said, "thank Uncle Zhang for his mercy." Zhang Qinglong was slightly stunned, but shook his head and said, "I''ve tried my best to defeat brother Tao. It''s not mercy." But Lei Dao shook his head: "no, in fact, you don''t have to block the second palm just now. Even if I hit your arm, I''ll just waste your arm. But Uncle Zhang can kill me." Yes, ray Dao thought about that palm. If there is a real battle between life and death, with the experience of Zhang Qinglong, will you not trade injury for life? Hearing Lei Dao''s words, Zhang Qinglong looked very pleased and nodded: "Unexpectedly, Taoist brother has a good understanding. However, it''s only because he doesn''t have rich experience in fighting. If he has more experience, I won''t have any chance. However, Taoist brother, be careful. Those mountain bandits won''t show mercy to Taoist brother. Even if Taoist brother is really strong, strength is not the most important in fighting sometimes. The real strong man is always strong They all survived first! " "I remember!" Lei Dao carefully remembers Zhang Qinglong''s words. After all, these are Zhang Qinglong''s experience in wandering the Jianghu. "By the way, I have one more thing to prove, brother Tao." "What''s up?" Zhang Qinglong wanted to stop talking, but he couldn''t help asking, "Taoist brother, it''s reasonable to say that you are seriously ill, congenital deficiency and weak. Even if you practice the second level of boy''s skill, you can''t have such a powerful power, you..." Lei Dao knew what Zhang Qinglong wanted to ask, and he was not going to hide it. Many people in the Lei family know that he only practiced martial arts for more than a month. If he wants to keep the secret, he can only wear the aura of "martial arts Wizard" on his head. Therefore, Lei Dao nodded and said, "yes, in fact, Uncle Zhang has guessed that I have practiced the boy''s skill to the third level, which is already a leak free body!" "Sure enough, the third layer is a leak free body. It''s really a leak free body..." Zhang Qinglong murmured in a low voice. He raised his head, took a deep look at Lei Dao, and said in a deep voice: "Taoist brother is really a martial arts genius. The third level of boy skill is to practice into a leak free body. However, only those who have practiced boy body know the hard work." Zhang Qinglong did not continue to ask why Lei Dao could practice to the third level. After all, although boy skill is an external skill, it also needs talent. Zhang Qinglong has no talent and can only practice to the second level all his life. As for why Lei Dao, a tuberculosis patient, suddenly became a martial arts genius, it''s not what he can find out. Maybe it''s the talent of Lei family. After all, he saw the second child of the Lei family grow up and deeply knew how terrible the second child of the Lei family was. Even Zhang Qinglong thought that even if he was ten times stronger, he could not compare with the second child of the Lei family. Now Lei Dao also shows his martial arts talent. It doesn''t seem so difficult to accept the fact that there is a pearl jade like the second brother of the Lei family. Next, Lei Dao still asks Zhang Qinglong about the method of fighting. What he lacks most now is the experience of fighting, but Zhang Qinglong has the richest experience. With Zhang Qinglong''s guidance, Lei Dao gradually became familiar with the characteristics of boy skill, iron sand palm and eagle claw skill, and gradually used them skillfully. Although I haven''t practiced much martial arts, my combat effectiveness will undoubtedly be greatly improved. Originally, Lei Dao thought about whether to practice more martial arts, but found that these martial arts are actually similar to eagle claw and iron sand palm. The rest of the martial arts are those that need weapons. Weapons are of course very important in fighting. It''s totally different whether there are weapons or not, but I''m going to kill the mountain bandits tomorrow. It''s difficult to practice weapons in a hurry, even if I''m a beginner, let alone a great success. Therefore, Lei Dao had no idea of continuing to practice martial arts. Moreover, to improve his martial arts, it also needs to consume a lot of life. At present, Lei Dao''s life is only more than six years. He still has to have some reserves. If he really collects the martial arts to exercise his inner organs, he should improve it at all costs. At that time, it may need a lot of life, and it is not appropriate to consume too much now. We''ll wait until we kill the flying rats. ¡­¡­ At night, Leifu is in a secluded courtyard. Taoist priest Qingyuan, a "Fairy Spirit and Taoist skeleton", is sitting on a futon. "Hmm? Lei Dao actually defeated Zhang Qinglong. He has only practiced martial arts for more than a month. Is he a martial arts wizard? Hum, don''t think that this can fool the old Taoist priest. This boy is big and cunning like a ghost. He has deceived the old Taoist priest''s health preservation skills. You should be careful..." "However, if you are really a martial arts genius, you are also a plastic talent. Alas, it''s a pity that if you weren''t... At the beginning, it''s a big deal tomorrow. I''ll follow you to see if that boy is really a martial arts genius? If it''s true, maybe there''s hope for that..." "It''s a pity that his illness is real and his life will not be long. It''s not impossible if he can make a life prolonging medicine successfully..." The voice of old Taoist Qingyuan was imperceptible, and soon there was no movement at all. Chapter 15 In the martial arts arena, the swords and guns are shining and the armor is bright. As a great power, Lei Fu still has some details, that is, these armor, knives and guns. In fact, these are contraband goods. Usually, the Lei family seldom takes them out. However, it''s different now. They''re going to encircle and suppress flying rats. They''re a group of ferocious bandits and mountain bandits. Naturally, the Lei family can''t hide any more and move out these swords, guns and armor. Fifty martial arts guards and fifty other healthy servants are already ready to go. A total of about 106 people were gathered, plus Lei Dao, a total of 107 people, which can be regarded as 70% of the force of Lei family castle. "Brother Tao!" "Three young masters!" They all have different names, but they all point to the same person. Ray Dao has changed into a brand-new tight black suit. He doesn''t wear armor. It''s too heavy. He''s uncomfortable. In fact, he wore a layer of inner armor, which was secretly stuffed by his mother. I believe it is also the meaning of his father''s thunder. With this layer of inner armor, there is no doubt that the safety of thunder path has some guarantee. Of course, on the battlefield, between fights, the victory and defeat are all instantaneous, and no one can guarantee whether there will be danger. Wearing this tight black dress on Lei Dao''s body makes Lei Dao look majestic. It seems to be very different from the previous image of sick seedling, but it seems to be in spirit. In particular, there are two big knives behind Lei Dao, which looks even more majestic! However, more people are confused. Lei Dao doesn''t know how to cut. What are you doing with two big knives? "Brother Tao, are you..." Zhang Qinglong also wondered about the two big knives. "Be prepared!" Lei Dao seemed very calm and responded faintly. "This boy is actually afraid of death!" An unexpected figure appeared in the martial arts field. It was old Taoist Qingyuan whispering. This Jianghu warlock doesn''t stay in Lei family castle. What are you doing in the martial arts arena? And his eyes looking at Lei Dao are not good, and he doesn''t know what he despises. "Taoist Qingyuan, what are you doing here?" Lei Dao looked at the figure of old Qingyuan and asked in a deep voice. "Third young master, the castle master has agreed to let the master follow the third young master. It can be regarded as a care." As soon as the Taoist Qingyuan''s face changed, he immediately smiled. "Just you? Still take care of it?" Lei Dao looked incredible, and his eyes looked at his father Lei Heng. What''s the meaning of this? How dare you put such an old Taoist beside you? What ability does the old Taoist have? It''s just a Jianghu warlock, fooling around. Lei Heng shook his head and said lightly, "third, let the Taoist priest stay with you. The Taoist priest is also a strange man. He has rich experience in the Jianghu and will not let my son suffer." Seeing that his father had opened his mouth, Lei Dao could only promise, but could not refute his father''s face. However, he always felt that the old Taoist had some bad intentions? It seems that you have to be careful after leaving Leijia castle to avoid being Yin by the old Taoist. Lei Dao didn''t trust Qingyuan Lao Dao very much, even now. The old Taoist didn''t care much. He went directly to Lei Dao and immediately seemed invisible, regardless. Looking at the murderous more than 100 strong men below, even those healthy servants are actually good hands. Those martial arts school guards are unreliable, but the more than 50 health servants are absolutely reliable. In case of any accident, they can rely on the more than 50 health servants to protect them. This is also Leiheng''s good intentions. "You all know our purpose today, that is to eliminate the flying rat mountain bandits and restore peace in Leijia castle. Let''s go!" Needless to say, Lei Dao has been properly arranged by the Lei family, whether it is a reward or a pension, and these people have no worries. Therefore, Lei Dao led more than 100 strong and good players to leave Lei family castle and rush to the hiding place of the flying rat mountain thieves. ¡­¡­ Heifeng mountain stronghold has become Feitian mountain stronghold. Some time ago, flying rats came to Heifeng mountain stronghold and designed to kill the original leader of Heifeng mountain stronghold. They also took the position of stronghold leader and became a mountain thief leader. Even, sitting under 300 powerful mountain bandits, the power expanded rapidly. However, he came here for only one purpose, that is revenge! Over the past few months, he has been making preparations in an orderly manner, paying close attention to the movement of leijiabao. He is waiting for the opportunity, and the opportunity finally comes! "Mr. Liu, how could I have had the chance to force Lei Heng without you? Hey, I finally got the chance. Lei Heng has been hiding in Lei family castle, but I found him. Elder brother, second brother, fourth brother, fifth brother and sixth brother, I can avenge you right away!" The rat''s eyes twinkled with infinite hatred, and the third childe Liu knelt in front of him was almost stunned. He''s just a romantic scholar. He''s been tortured by flying rats for so many days. How dare he talk? The flying rat clearly remembers how comfortable it was for the six brothers to make obeisance? It was pleasant to rob families and homes, but unfortunately met Lei Heng and five brothers died miserably. That is, he narrowly escaped one life by the method of light body. At first he was the third, but the upper two brothers and the lower three brothers became the souls of Lei Hengdao. For so many years, he thought of revenge all the time, and finally he found a chance. "Report to the stronghold leader that there is something going on in Lei family castle. More than 100 people are coming towards our Feitian stronghold under the leadership of Lei Dao, the third young master of Lei family, and Zhang Qinglong, the martial arts teacher of the courtyard guard!" A mountain thief hurried to report. "Hmm? The old man Lei Heng didn''t start himself?" "No, Lei Heng still stays in Lei family castle!" "Hateful, this old man is really careful. He asked his sick son to die, thinking I didn''t know? Old man, you have a thousand calculations, but I have already planned it. You will die this time! Even the whole Leijia castle will be buried with you!" The flying rat gnawed his teeth and his face was gloomy. He caught young master Liu just to force Lei Heng to leave Lei family castle, but unexpectedly, he didn''t force Lei Heng out. But it doesn''t matter. He has already arranged it. This time, as long as someone leaves leijiabao, it will weaken leijiabao''s force, and his opportunity will come! "Send a message to the leader of ghost hand stronghold. Let him go to Lei family castle to deal with Lei Heng and come to the stronghold with Lei Heng''s head. At that time, our stronghold leader will naturally give him what he wants. As for our stronghold leader, hum, go and meet Zhang Qinglong for a while! Kill the son of Lei Heng, and our stronghold leader will torture Lei Heng''s son to vent his hatred!" A cold color flashed in the eyes of the flying rat. Ghost hand stronghold leader, who is the leader of the largest stronghold in the whole Fuyun mountain. Flying hamster used something that the ghost hand stronghold leader could not give up in exchange for a chance for the ghost hand stronghold leader. This is the preparation of the flying rat! It doesn''t matter whether Lei Heng comes to Feitian mountain stronghold or not. Lei Heng will die! This is the inevitable situation! It''s a pity that the flying rat can''t personally cut his enemy, but with thunder''s head, I believe it''s enough to comfort the spirits of his five brothers in heaven. Chapter 16 Fuyun mountain is the largest mountain nearby, continuous. Because the terrain is complex and inaccessible, even if 100000 troops enter it, I''m afraid they don''t even have a shadow. Therefore, Fuyun mountain naturally becomes a place to hide dirt. In the depths of the mountain, I don''t know how many strong mountain bandits are hiding. Flying rat mountain stronghold, formerly known as Heifeng mountain stronghold, is a place. Leijiabao is near Fuyun mountain, not far from the foot of Fuyun mountain. Therefore, more than 100 strong men, all of whom have fast horses, arrived at Fuyun mountain in less than an hour. Lei Dao looks solemn. In fact, he can''t ride a horse. He is weak and sick. How can he ride a horse? It''s just a temporary cram and a little mastery of equestrian skills. But with the third level of boy skills, he can carry even the bumps on the horse. However, he was very awkward, because there were a pair of eyes behind him, which seemed to stare at him all the time. "Taoist Qingyuan, you have arrived at Fuyun mountain. What''s your opinion?" Lei Dao looked at Qingyuan Lao Dao discontentedly. It''s the old Qingyuan Taoist priest who stares at himself all the way. He seems to want to "see through" himself completely, which makes Lei Dao very unhappy. If it weren''t for something more important now, he couldn''t help beating the old man up. Master Qingyuan smiled awkwardly, gave a careless eye and said, "master has already quit the Jianghu and has ignored the common affairs in the Jianghu. Besides, can this sword battle array be manipulated by the master? Everything is arranged by the third young master and captain Zhang." "The old man is so slippery." Lei Dao glanced at old Taoist Qingyuan as a warning. Don''t stare at yourself anymore, otherwise he will look good to old Taoist. But Lei Dao was also surprised. The old Taoist claimed to be almost 70 years old, but his bones were really good. I can ride a bumpy horse. Now my face is not red and out of breath. It seems that there are some ways. The secret of the old Taoist priest will be explored later by Lei Dao. The top priority now is to eradicate the flying rat mountain thief. "Uncle Zhang, look..." Lei Dao looked at Zhang Qinglong. Although he led the team this time, in fact, the real commander was Zhang Qinglong. Lei Dao knew this very well and secretly Lei Heng told Lei Dao. If those martial arts guards are not worthy of complete trust, then this green dragon can be an exception and is worthy of trust. In terms of Jianghu experience, Lei Daoke is far inferior to Zhang Qinglong in battle. Zhang Qinglong had already made plans, so he said directly: "the castle leader has already made clear that the flying rat has accepted the power of the original Heifeng stronghold. Because the flying rat stronghold is located in the former Heifeng stronghold. This can''t hide from my Lei family castle. Brother Dao, don''t worry, I will find the flying rat stronghold today!" As a result, Zhang Qinglong ordered everyone to dismount, leaving only a few people to guard the horses. The others entered the forest. The mountains are lush, but Zhang Qinglong seems to be familiar with the mountain road. In less than half an hour, he has come to a steep mountain forest. Looking up, there are some people, flags and even figures walking around. Brother copycat, this is the black wind cottage, that is, the hiding place of flying squirrels! Hey, the flying rat thinks it can deceive the sea, but where does he know that my eye liner of Lei Jia Bao has already been filled with large and small copycat hills. Zhang Qinglong said with a sneer. Let''s not see Lei Jiabao is just a small town, and Lei Jia is just woodlouse. But Haoqiang is different from Haoqiang. Leijiabao is close to Fuyun mountain and naturally has a close relationship with Fuyun mountain. Even, the mountain bandits in Fuyun mountain and the giant bandits may be foreign, but what about the ordinary mountain bandits? In fact, many are poor people in nearby towns. It''s no secret that some people in Leijia castle have entered the stronghold to be mountain thieves. Therefore, it''s nothing that the Lei family can master some fake intelligence. It has only been a few months since the flying rat took control of the Heifeng mountain stronghold, and the relationship between them has not been clarified at all, but in fact, the Lei family has long been aware of it. After listening to Zhang Qinglong''s explanation, Lei Dao couldn''t help realizing it. It seems that he underestimated Lei family castle and his father Lei Heng. There is an essential difference between being strong and powerful and not being rich and powerful. Lei Dao looked at the flying rat stronghold. According to the information, there are about 400 or 500 people in the flying rat stronghold, but excluding the old, weak, women and children, there are only about 300 mountain thieves who can really fight. Many of these 300 people are ordinary people who can''t survive. There are about 60 really old bandits. They are the real elite of flying rat mountain bandits. According to such an analysis, in fact, flying rat mountain stronghold is nothing. This time, Lei family castle dispatched hundreds of people. Everyone is a strong man and a good fighter. Flying rat mountain stronghold only has a geographical advantage. "Uncle Zhang, how can we break through this stronghold and minimize the loss?" Lei Dao frowned and said. Although I know the details of each other, I still have some difficulties in front of this cottage. He doesn''t want to see these people with him lose a lot, so even if he wins, it won''t do any good. Zhang Qinglong thought for a moment, then slowly said: "It''s not difficult to solve the mountain stronghold with the least cost. Our goal is to deal with the flying rat, and the flying rat is actually a rootless duckweed in the mountain stronghold. He killed the original leader of Heifeng stronghold and forcibly suppressed some mountain thieves in Heifeng stronghold. Therefore, his position as the stronghold leader is not stable. As long as he can kill the flying rat, it will be easy to attack the mountain stronghold ¡£¡± "And the flying rat hated the castle master at the beginning. If the castle master were here, he would challenge directly and alone. I believe the flying rat would agree! But the castle master didn''t come this time, it was a little troublesome." After listening to Zhang Qinglong''s analysis, Lei Dao immediately said: "It''s a good way. Although my father didn''t come, he had me. I''m the third junior of Lei family, my father''s own son! The flying rat hates his father deeply. If he had the chance to kill me himself, he wouldn''t hesitate. Well, that''s the way. Moreover, the flying rat is cautious and knows how to bear it. He should find a way to get him into the trap. Isn''t he secretly observing Lei family castle? Then he will You must know my identity, but I can pretend to be my second brother and ask him to fight with my second brother''s identity. Then he will agree! " Zhang Qinglong''s eyes also moved. He thought this method was very good. Lei Dao fights in the name of Lei Wu, the second son of the Lei family, but in fact, the flying rat already knows the "truth", and knows that Lei Dao just borrows the identity of "Lei Wu" to scare the flying rat. After all, Lei Wu is a famous martial arts talent of Lei family castle. Even Lei Heng is not an opponent. If Lei Wu were really Lei Wu, would flying rats agree? But the flying rat knows that Lei Wu has already left Lei family castle. Lei Dao is the leader this time! And ray road? Just a tuberculosis patient, a famous disease. At that time, the flying rat will make a plan and push the boat with the current to agree to this request, but he doesn''t know it''s a trap. Lei Dao has been reborn and is not what he used to be. This is simply the most perfect plan to seize each other''s psychological weakness. "There''s just one problem. The flying rat has endured for so many years. This time, he suddenly came to Fuyun mountain and prepared to fight against Lei family castle. I''m afraid he has the strength to deal with the castle master. Brother Dao, if you rush to fight, I''m afraid it''s hard to say the outcome." This is Zhang Qinglong''s only concern. Don''t let Lei Dao be killed by flying rats at that time, then the most perfect plan can only end in failure. In fact, there is another way, that is, a strong attack. However, when attacking the stronghold, the people of Leijia castle are bound to suffer heavy losses. Lei Dao will not accept such an offer. "Hey, Uncle Zhang, don''t worry. I won''t joke about my life. Besides, how long can I live as a tuberculosis patient? This time, it may be the biggest thing I can do in my life. I will regard it as a battle of life and death!" Lei Dao''s eyes were also solemn. So Lei Dao made up his mind immediately, got up immediately, showed his figure and walked directly towards the stronghold. And he shouted loudly, "where are the flying rats? I''m the second Shao Lei Wu of Lei family castle. Do you dare to come out and fight with me?" The mighty voice echoed in the mountains and forests in an instant. Chapter 17 Deep in the stronghold, the flying rat seemed to be giving orders. Suddenly, he heard a voice from outside and his face changed fiercely. "Hmm? It''s really coming! Go and see who''s shouting?" Instead of acting rashly, the flying rat asked people to inquire. "The stronghold leader is from Lei family castle. It seems... It seems that he is the third Shao of Lei family castle!" "The third junior of Lei family castle? How does he call himself Lei Wu?" With a cold look in his eyes, the flying rat got up and left the stockade and looked out. Sure enough, I saw a young man in black with two big knives behind him. He was thin and even looked a little thin. His face was a little pale. Although he didn''t look weak, he didn''t feel anything special. "Thunder way!" The flying rat snorted coldly, but many thoughts turned in his heart. He has been secretly observing Leijia castle for several months. Where doesn''t he know about Leijia castle? Lei Heng has three sons and one daughter. Lei Wei, the boss, is just a businessman and is not a threat at all. The old three Lei Daode has tuberculosis. He is a sick child and his time is running out. Only the second Lei Wu, who seems to have a legendary experience, showed his martial arts talent since childhood, but he had already joined the army and never came back. If Lei Wu comes to shout, the flying rat must be careful. And what about the person in front of you? But it''s just a fake by Lei Dao, the third of Lei''s family. "Counterfeiting Lei Wu is to make me suspicious and even afraid to accept your challenge, so as to attack the morale of the stronghold? It''s fantastic. Since you want to die, I''ll help you! You can''t kill Lei Heng yourself, but if you can kill Lei Heng''s son yourself, you can also vent your hatred!" "Come and fight!" As expected, the flying rat was suspicious and automatically "brain mended" a lot of tricks. As for fraud, so what? As long as the identity of Lei Dao is determined, what waves can a sick seedling with tuberculosis turn over? Whoosh. Surrounded by many stronghold minions, the flying rat, holding a short sword, went straight to the outside of the stronghold. At this time, Lei Dao also saw the flying rat. He is dressed in royal clothes and robes. He is not tall, but rather slender. A pair of eyes are as sharp as an eagle, and the eyes staring at Lei Dao are even more chilling. The man in front of us is the flying rat! "Are you Lei Wu?" The flying rat is also looking at Lei Dao. No matter how he looked at it, Lei Dao was not a threat. When he contacted the information that Lei Dao was seriously ill, he was more at ease and had a sneer in his heart. How dare a sick child play tricks with him? What a fool! "Yes, I''m Lei Wu! Flying rat, you robbed third childe Liu. Don''t you just want to force your father to show up? Your brother committed a heinous crime and deserved his death. Although his father was in Lei family castle, I came. Today''s war completely cleaned up you and ended our grievances." Lei Dao''s words made the flying rat sneer more than ever. He didn''t want to talk too much nonsense, so he said directly, "don''t talk too much nonsense. I''ll take your challenge!" "Huh?" Lei Dao raised his eyebrows and didn''t seem to expect that the flying rat promised so simply. But when he thought about it, he knew that the flying rat was too confident and had entered the set. In that case, Lei Dao didn''t say much. He went straight forward and confronted each other, which was a distance from the men of both sides. The flying rat is suspicious. It seems that something is wrong at this time. But he soon figured it out and felt that leidao was still struggling. So there was a hint of irony in the corners of his mouth. He slowly approached Lei Dao and said coldly: "you really have the courage. I don''t know whether I should call you Lei Dao or the third childe of Lei? Ha ha, a young man with tuberculosis pretended to be Lei Wu to challenge me. He really didn''t know whether to live or die! Lei Heng was so cautious that he asked his own son to die." "In that case, I''m not polite! Kill you, and then come with thunder''s head to comfort the spirits of my five brothers in heaven!" Sure enough, the flying rat realized that he had "seen through" Lei Dao''s "plot", so he was so confident and accepted Lei Dao''s challenge so calmly. But Lei Dao didn''t have a panic expression. Instead, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He slowly came forward, step by step, holding the handle behind his back with both hands. "Really? Now that you''ve seen through, I won''t hide it. Yes, I''m Lei Dao, not my second brother Lei Wu. I''m a patient, just a tuberculosis patient. Look, I cut you!" Thunder suddenly burst, and his voice rose in vain. At the same time, he broke out with all his strength. His figure rushed forward fiercely, and his hands grasped two big knives fiercely. "Keng!" When the broadsword was drawn out, a flash of senhan sword flashed. The flying rat was surprised. He didn''t expect Lei Dao to take the initiative. At this time, he felt something wrong in his heart, but Lei Dao had drawn out the knife, and he could only step back. This retreat was half a step slower. However, just as he raised his dagger and tried his best to guard against Lei Dao''s knife, Lei Dao forced his arm, grabbed the handle with his right hand and threw it directly at the flying rat. Whew. With a cold flash of the broadsword, it had flown to the flying rat. Everyone was stunned. What kind of martial arts is this? He threw his weapons to his opponent. Although a little surprised, the flying rat is the best at body method. This is not a concealed weapon. Although there are some accidents, he can easily escape. Whew. Another big knife flew over, Two big knives have been thrown out one after another by Lei Dao. "Die!" The flying rat was so angry that he threw out his weapon before he fought. What is this? In his opinion, this is looking for death! However, the flying rat didn''t seem to notice that after throwing two big knives, Lei Dao''s body shape had been close to him, and Lei Dao had already pushed away his palms. Iron sand palm! "Bang". With a dull sound, thunder Dao''s iron sand palm was firmly printed on the flying rat''s fist. Suddenly, a huge force pushed the flying rat back. "No!" The flying rat was surprised and knew that there was a change! He wants to step back quickly, but it''s too late. Although he has excellent body method, he has been close to Lei Dao. Where can Lei Dao let him leave again? You know, he didn''t learn any body methods. He must not catch up with flying rats. Therefore, after he bullied the flying rat, he must completely defeat the flying rat with the power of thunder! "Hahaha, I''m just a patient. What are you running away from, hamster?" Lei Dao laughed wildly, his tone was full of ridicule, but his eyes became colder and crazier. "Iron sand palm!" "Eagle Claw skill!" Lei Dao displays his iron sand palm and eagle claw skills crazily. His iron sand palm is invincible. Once it is printed on people, even practicing family members will not be able to bear the injury. He could feel that the flying rat also wore a layer of inner armor, otherwise it would have been killed by him. But even so, one hand after another, it still shocked the flying rat to vomit blood. The leakless body of the third level boy skill, coupled with Dacheng iron sand palm and eagle claw skill, makes Lei Dao''s attack extremely fierce. He had been taught a lot of fighting experience by Zhang Qinglong before. He was not what he used to be. He knew how to use his strengths. What are his strengths? Isn''t it the rapid outbreak and fierce attack? And in the crazy attack, he seems to have a faint pleasure. It seems that he naturally likes this way of fighting. However, with palm and claw skills, I always feel that there is something missing. Yes, not exciting enough! Not cool enough! How nice if you use your fist? Seeing Lei Dao''s series of offensives, the flying rats couldn''t lift their heads and were surrounded by dangers. Taoist Qingyuan, who was watching the war, had already stared straight. "This boy is really... It''s incredible! He is definitely a martial arts wizard. He is suffering from tuberculosis, but he can practice martial arts to this extent, and he only has more than a month..." Taoist Qingyuan thought it was incredible. Originally, he wondered if Lei Dao had used any special way to defeat Zhang Qinglong. But when he saw the thunder road now, he had no doubt. Martial arts wizards, this is definitely martial arts wizards! For a time, there was a thought in his mind, which was growing crazily, as if it was difficult to restrain, and quickly filled with every thought in his mind. "Hiss". Finally, just ten moves, the flying rat couldn''t support it. Lei Dao wiped his claw on the neck of the flying rat. Suddenly, blood gushed out. The flying rat covered his neck and stared at Lei Dao. He looked unbelievable. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak any more. "Plop". Finally, the flying rat fell to the ground and didn''t seem to understand why he died in the hands of a sick seedling in Lei Dao? Is Lei Dao''s illness a fake? Lei Dao stepped forward. His madness had subsided. He was disgusted when he saw the bloody flying rat. "I told you, I''m just a patient! But you can''t beat even one patient. It''s too weak. Do you still want revenge with such strength? Wishful thinking..." Lei Dao looked contemptuous and seemed very disdainful. The mountain bandits in the stronghold are not far away. When they hear Lei Dao''s words, they all tremble in their hearts. patient? Does this look like a patient? With such a murderous patient? Chapter 18 Lei Dao stood at the gate of the stronghold like a stone carving, emitting the murderous spirit of Ling ran, and the mountain thieves were shocked and looked at each other. "Eh? Why not tired?" Lei Dao felt a little strange in his heart. Just now he had a series of wars and killed flying rats. It was very energy consuming. It should be very tired. But when he felt a little tired, the "Qi" from the health preservation exercise in his body moved slightly, and then circulated all over his body, and a little fatigue was swept away. "Is the health preservation skill still effective in restoring energy? Yes, it must be. The old Taoist Qingyuan is almost 70 years old, and he is still alive and has unlimited energy. It seems that this health preservation skill is not good for nothing. Maybe it can really prolong life." Ray Dao thought for a while. That''s the only reason. "Do it!" While they were still immersed in the shock of Lei Dao''s killing of flying rats, suddenly, Zhang Qinglong shouted and led hundreds of martial arts masters and health servants to the stronghold. Although Lei Dao defeated the flying rat and even killed it, it shocked everyone. But that''s just the defeat of the flying rat. Killing the flying rat is the key, but this time we have to break the flying rat stronghold. Therefore, as soon as Zhang Qinglong waved, some martial arts school guards rushed to the stronghold. The remaining people were all archers. They took out their arrows and shot at the stronghold like money, suppressing the archers in the stronghold. "Bang". Zhang Qinglong took the lead, cleaved the gate of the stronghold with a knife, and rushed in with people. "Those who fall don''t kill!" Zhang Qinglong roared. The mountain bandits in the stronghold were already frightened. There were only sporadic resistance, but they were all killed by the martial arts teachers of Leijia castle. For a time, the progress was extremely smooth. It took only half an hour to end the battle and occupy the stronghold. The rest is about cleaning and finishing up, which has nothing to do with Lei Dao. He is now taking the people of the Shanzhai to check the warehouse of the Shanzhai. In the warehouse, a large amount of grain, gold and silver and other properties were found. However, Lei Dao felt very strange. Although there is a lot of food in the stronghold, there is only a little more than 1000 liang of gold and silver. He doesn''t believe that a large stronghold with four or five hundred people has only such a little property? But those mountain bandits in the mountain stronghold said that there was only one point in the warehouse. When the flying rat took over the mountain stronghold, it was a little more, but it also consumed a lot of time. "How poor." Lei Dao shook his head and was not interested in these stronghold properties. He felt that these mountain bandits were too poor. They were far from Leijia castle. Those mountain bandits are very embarrassed. Who will be a mountain bandit if they are not poor? "Where was the room of Heifeng stronghold leader before you?" Suddenly, a sound sounded. Lei Dao looked up and found that he was an old Qingyuan Taoist who had been missing all the time. The old man usually has a sense of existence. As a result, people don''t know where to go in the first World War. It seems to disappear. Now it appears again as soon as he hears that there is property and begins to divide up the property. "Taoist priest, what do you think?" Lei Dao looked a little unhappy, but old Taoist Qingyuan seemed to turn a blind eye and continued to ask the mountain thief. The mountain thief hesitated and gave the specific location. Qingyuan Lao Dao took Lei Dao into the room. He investigated carefully in the room and finally fiercely pressed a small bulge at the head of the bed. "Boom". Suddenly, the wooden bed began to move slowly and separated towards both sides, revealing a dark secret room below. Lei Dao asked people to jump out of the secret room and found that it was full of gold and silver, at least tens of thousands of taels of gold and silver, and even some collected martial arts. "Is this the treasure room of the former leader of Heifeng stronghold?" Leidao seemed to understand at once. "That''s right, master. Heifeng stronghold has occupied this place for more than ten years. How can you not have any savings? But those mountain thieves really don''t know. They haven''t even found the flying rats. What''s the matter, third young master? Do you know the master''s ability?" The complacent expression on the old Taoist Qingyuan''s face. Lei Dao is really impressed. The old liar has been wandering in the Jianghu for decades. He does have some skills. However, these are questions of experience and are not worth mentioning. After Lei Dao experienced more, he can naturally know. He looked through some things in the secret room. In addition to martial arts and gold and silver, there were some precious medicinal materials. Lei Dao even found a section of centenarian ginseng, which is at least 300 years old according to Qingyuan Taoist priest. "The leader of Heifeng stronghold has quite good things to hide." Lei Dao turned over those martial arts and found that they were no worse than iron sand palm, but most of them were martial arts that used weapons, and they didn''t exercise the martial arts of the inner organs. It was a pity for Lei Dao. However, he didn''t care much. It''s really strange that it''s so easy to get the martial arts of internal organs. Besides, it''s just the savings of a mountain thief leader. Back in the cottage hall, Lei Dao saw the body of the flying rat at the first sight, and the trembling third childe Liu, who looked like he had experienced wind and frost. "Mr. Liu, why don''t you follow me back to Lei family castle and wait for your father to send someone to take you back to the county?" Lei Dao said to Mr. Liu. Where is the pride of this proud scholar in the past? So he said yes: "let Lei Shao arrange." Lei Dao is not interested in Mr. Liu. He is just a sour scholar with no strength to bind chickens. Before long, the martial arts teachers and health servants of Lei''s family have controlled all the stronghold. Except for a few mountain thieves who escaped, other mountain thieves are basically watched. The things on the bodies of other mountain bandits have long been collected and scraped away. But no one dared to move the body of the flying rat. It was left to Lei Dao. Lei Dao ordered people to search the body of the flying rat, but he did find something. In addition to gold and silver, they are basic martial arts secrets. One of them is the body method, which should be the body method practiced by flying rats. Lei Dao is very interested. "Eh? What is this?" Suddenly, Lei Dao found a sharp shuttle shaped iron piece in the remains of flying rats. It looked like a small piece, the size of a thumb, with patterns engraved on it. This piece of iron was carefully placed in an exquisite small box by the flying hamster. He took it close to his body. He attached great importance to it at first sight. It must be unusual. Lei Dao didn''t know him, so he asked Qingyuan Laodao and Zhang Qinglong to meet each other. Zhang Qinglong''s face suddenly changed when he saw the iron sheet. "This... Is this a fragment of the mysterious treasure map?" Lei Dao was slightly stunned and said, "what fragments of Xuantian treasure map?" "You have to ask the old man." At this time, Qingyuan Taoist priest appeared again, and his eyes seemed surprised to see the fragments of Xuantian treasure map here, but he still looked like an old God. Lei Dao glanced and turned his eyes to Zhang Qinglong. Zhang Qinglong didn''t hide it either. He said directly, "the Xuantian treasure map is also called Xuantian Ling. It is said that it was a keepsake of Xuantian sect, a mysterious sect in Juliu state decades ago. Just decades ago, Xuantian sect didn''t know why. It was suddenly flattened by the Imperial Army and destroyed overnight. But Xuantian Ling disappeared." "It is said that the Xuantian order has the location of the secret treasure house of Xuantian sect. Once you get nine pieces of Xuantian treasure map, you can obtain a complete Xuantian order, so as to obtain the treasure house of Xuantian sect. At that time, you can obtain invincible wealth and countless top martial arts. Unexpectedly, such precious pieces of Xuantian order are on flying rats." Zhang Qinglong told the truth about what he knew. After hearing this, Lei Dao shook his head. Master Qingyuan was surprised and asked, "why did the third young master shake his head? Can''t you see the treasure of Xuantian school?" "It''s ridiculous. It''s just nonsense. Where are the treasures? If there were any treasures, the imperial court would not know? Moreover, Xuantian sect really needs to have invincible wealth and countless top martial arts, which will be leveled by the imperial court overnight? You believe these rumors, really..." Lei Dao didn''t take the legend of Xuantian treasure map to heart at all. "Eh? The third young master can see it clearly. The Taoist priest also thinks it''s just nonsense. It''s even a rumor deliberately spread by some escaped fish of Xuantian sect. As for the purpose, I don''t know, but it''s likely to be related to Xuantian sect. Don''t believe this ridiculous rumor." Qingyuan Laodao, who is mature and refined, also agrees with Lei Dao. "Well, although we don''t care about this piece of Xuantian treasure map, others may not care very much. Everyone is innocent and bears his sins. Therefore, this news can''t be leaked." Lei Dao immediately put away the fragment of Xuantian order. "Report!" Just as Lei Dao was about to count some of the harvest, a healthy servant hurried over with a dying mountain thief in his hand. "Third young master, it''s bad. We''ve been tricked. This is the plan of flying rats to lure the tiger away from the mountain!" "Hmm? What''s going on?" Lei Dao was surprised. The health servant immediately told the dying mountain thief the truth. It turned out that the flying rat, on the condition of the fragments of the mysterious treasure map, let the master of the largest mountain stronghold in Fuyun mountain go to Lei family castle and assassinate Lei Heng! Once successful, use Lei Heng''s head to exchange the fragments of Xuantian treasure map! "Lei family castle is in danger. Go back immediately!" At first hearing the news, Lei Dao could no longer keep calm. He made a quick decision and immediately gathered his hands. It was too late to count Lien Chan''s profits. He left the stronghold with everyone as fast as possible and rushed back to Leijia castle. "There must be no accident..." Thunder whispered. At this moment, figures appeared in his mind. Xiaoya, father, mother, Lei Wei These are his closest relatives in this world! Chapter 19 Tick tock In the afternoon, the sky gradually darkened. I don''t know when there was a light rain in the sky. Outside Leijia castle, hundreds of knights in black stood quietly. The first man in black, wearing a ghost mask, especially a pair of ferocious and terrible iron gloves, exuded a touch of cold light, which was frightening. "Stronghold leader, Lei family castle is ahead." These uninvited guests have a ghost pattern on their sleeves. If you are familiar with Fuyun mountain, you will know that this is the largest stronghold of Fuyun mountain and the symbol of ghost hand stronghold! "Surround Lei family castle and kill those who resist! Our stronghold leader will personally take Lei Heng''s head off." Ghost hand''s voice is hoarse, with a trace of indifference, like cold ice, which makes people shudder. With the order of the ghost hand, hundreds of heavily armed mountain bandits rushed directly into Leijia castle. The ghost hand''s figure, like a ghost, disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ Lei Fu, Lei Heng''s dignified face. A group of uninvited guests came outside and killed everyone. Although leijiabao is heavily guarded, the core force has been taken away by leidao, and only 23% of the force is left. Even if we cooperate with the Lei family''s defense, we are still short of money and the situation is critical. "Castle leader, those people outside should be mountain bandits from the ghost hand mountain stronghold of Fuyun mountain!" "Ghost hand mountain stronghold?" Lei Heng frowned. He doesn''t remember any grudges with ghost hand mountain stronghold. If it''s just house robbery, shouldn''t these mountain thieves rob the whole Leijia castle? But now these mountain bandits come to Lei''s house. Obviously, they are only aimed at Lei''s family. "Is it the plan of flying rats to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" Lei Heng''s mind suddenly turned, and he soon thought of a possibility. Flying rat, so far, only flying rat has a deep blood feud between Lei Heng and the mountain bandits in Fuyun mountain. If it''s the hamster that gets in the way, it''s really possible. Just in this way, it''s troublesome! "Ghost hand..." There was a sharp flash in the thunder''s eyes. Of course, he knows that ghost hand is known as the first master of Fuyun mountain, and he is also firmly in the top position of ghost hand mountain stronghold. It is said that the ghost hand is moody and delicious. He is a vicious ghost and fierce bandit who does all kinds of evil. Lei Heng didn''t expect that one day the Lei family castle would be watched by the ghost hands. "Go out with me to kill the enemy! None of the mountain bandits who entered Lei''s mansion today can be spared!" Lei Heng is also murderous. He even picked up a tiger head knife and ran straight out of the hall. Leifu has now turned into a hell of killing. The remaining healthy servants and martial arts teachers are fighting with those tough mountain thieves. However, the difference in power is too large and the number of people is too small, so they are losing ground. Some servants in Lei''s mansion had already bled and their bodies were all on the ground. Seeing this scene, Lei Heng was furious, his eyes were about to burst out fire, and his heart was incomparably angry. He is known as "thunder leopard", how can he have a good temper? Now he is even more furious, and his killing intention is awe inspiring. "Die!" Lei Heng saw many mountain bandits killing in front of him, raised his tiger head knife, and the whole man rushed out like a wild beast. Poof. The thunder horizontal Sabre technique doesn''t have many skills. It just sweeps with brute force. With one chop, no mountain bandit could resist it. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed several mountain bandits, and all of them were cut in two with one knife. The mountain bandits were also a little scared for a moment. They stopped one after another and looked at Lei Heng as if they were afraid. "Ghost hand, get out of here!" Lei Heng put the tiger head knife in front of him and shouted like a furious lion. "Lei Heng, Lei family castle''s Lei leopard really deserves its reputation! His angry thunder Sabre is extremely powerful and his style is still as good as before." A hoarse voice came from the door. Then, it seemed like a ghost. A thin, shaggy mysterious man with a ghost mask on his face and a cold smell on his body came in. What was particularly frightening was that his strange hands with iron gloves carried two heads respectively. Lei Heng''s eyes were very angry when he saw this scene. He saw that those were two maidens of Lei mansion, just unarmed maidens, who were brutally taken off their heads by ghost hands, just like ghosts. "Beast!" Lei Heng scolded angrily and continued: "ghost hand, what benefits did the flying rat give you? It made you fight and killed people to Lei family castle?" "The thunder leopard looks smart. They all guessed that it was a flying rat. But you Lei family castle can''t give the benefits given by flying rats! However, my purpose this time is only you. If you can decide by yourself, then I''ll take your head and leave without killing Lei family castle, how about it?" The ghost''s cold eyes hidden under the mask stared at Lei Heng, which made Lei Heng shudder. He has been wandering the Jianghu for many years. I don''t know how many people have been killed. The ghost hand in front of him is definitely the enemy he has met in his life! "If you want to take Lei''s head, it depends on whether you have this ability? Besides, is Lei family castle where you can go if you want? Die!" Lei Heng raised his knife and cut. Whew. The light of the knife flickered. The huge tiger head knife weighed 18 kg, but in the hands of Lei Heng, it was like a toy. It was as light as a toy. It was in front of the ghost hand almost in the blink of an eye. Whether the ghost hand in front of you is a real evil ghost or not, it will be split in half under this knife! Lei Heng is very confident. When he was young, he wandered the Jianghu and gained the reputation of "Lei leopard", which is his sword technique. It''s hard for anyone to resist his knife. Although he almost didn''t strike again after returning to Leijia castle, his knife technique is becoming more and more perfect. Now he has a feeling of being divine. This knife is powerful and domineering! This knife, God and ghost Biyi! This knife is irresistible! But it was this sabre, which seemed like the coming of the gods. It was difficult for the gods and ghosts to resist. As the ghost hand of Lei Heng''s opponent, he didn''t even move. He didn''t raise his right hand until the blade approached. The right hand with iron gloves glowed with cold light and looked ferocious and terrible. But it was this hand that suddenly grabbed the broadsword. "Hiss!" The big knife fiercely cut on the ghost hand''s palm. Suddenly, sparks splashed, and the huge anti shock force even made the tiger''s mouth numb. But the ghost hand''s body didn''t even move. Looking at the ghost hand''s hand, it had firmly grasped the tiger head knife. "Impossible!" Lei Heng''s strength broke out and wanted to draw out the dagger, but the ghost''s thin body seemed to contain infinite power, which made Lei Heng feel that the dagger was pressed by a mountain and couldn''t move at all. The ghost hand showed a joking color in his eyes, then shook his head and said, "the knife is a good knife, but the knife technique is still poor." The ghost grabbed the blade with the palm of his hand and then squeezed it fiercely. Click. Such a big tiger head knife was crushed into several pieces. The ghost hand held a cutting knife in his fingers and bent his fingers. Whew. The broken knife broke through the air, turned into a cold light and flew to the thunder. Chapter 20 "Ah..." Thunder roared, and he stepped back crazily. However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t break the knife. Lei Heng only had time to tilt his head slightly. Poof. Then, a severe pain came from the right shoulder. The broken knife directly penetrated the thunder''s inner armor, stabbed into the body and came out. Lei Heng''s face was pale. He looked at the broken knife on his shoulder and was very shocked in his heart. It''s just a broken knife. It''s just a random blow. Unexpectedly, he broke through the inner armor. If the inner armor hadn''t dissolved almost half of his strength, I''m afraid this broken knife could tear Lei Heng''s body even if it didn''t hit the key. Even now, Lei Heng has been badly hurt, has no combat power and is in danger. This ghost hand is so terrible. Lei Heng is not his enemy! "The peak of external skill, ghost hand, you are almost at the peak of external skill!" Lei Heng said, gnashing his teeth. There is only one possibility that you can easily pinch and break the knife and hit him hard, that is, an expert with the highest external skill! In the Jianghu, only when you reach the peak of external skill can you be regarded as an expert. You can be ranked as a second rate and dominate the country. You can go to the world. Otherwise, even good players like Lei Heng would not dare to wander freely in the Jianghu. The ghost hand in front of you, even if you haven''t reached the peak of external skill, should be close. It''s really a terrible enemy. "It seems that you have some knowledge. Although my external skills are not great and haven''t reached the peak, it''s not much worse. It''s more than enough to kill you. Unfortunately, you''re too weak. I thought the famous thunder leopard could have some surprises, but I didn''t expect it to be vulnerable." The ghost hands stand with their hands on their backs, but the thin body stands like a mountain at the moment. The tone reveals the invincible domineering spirit of sacrificing myself! "Take you on the road!" The ghost hand was like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Lei Heng. He didn''t want to delay any more. He was ready to end the battle and kill Lei Heng completely! "Where did the bug come from? How dare he be presumptuous in Leijia castle?" But just then, a cold voice came from the inner room with a huge figure. "Bang". A white palm, like lightning, rushed in front of Lei Heng and hit the ferocious iron hand of the ghost hand. Suddenly, he was calm all the time, like a ghost hand walking in a leisurely court. He was shocked, and his body couldn''t help but step back. "Shua". The ghost hand raised his head fiercely and stared at the sudden figure in front of him. His face shrouded under the mask also changed color in an instant. ¡­¡­ "Da Da..." The rapid sound of horses'' hoofs sounded, and Lei Dao rushed back from Fuyun mountain with hundreds of his men as fast as possible. However, when he came back, he had already seen the chaos of Lei family castle, and the Lei family house was full of blood and corpses, which was like purgatory on earth. "Damn it, I''m late!" Ray Dao has blood in his eyes. Now he has reached the edge of madness and may explode anytime, anywhere. Whew. Arrows flew out of Lei''s mansion. Lei Dao saw those mountain bandits in black. They were all the people of ghost hand mountain stronghold. "Rush in and kill all mountain bandits!" Thunder Road roared, then took the lead and led his men to rush into the thunder house quickly. He waved double swords with both hands. Although he couldn''t use the sword technique, he had already cultivated the third level of boy''s skill. His power was infinite, comparable to those who were born with divine power. Therefore, dealing with these ordinary mountain bandits is invincible. Almost one knife is one. Soon, he rushed into the Leifu hall. However, after seeing a few shadows standing faintly in the hall of Lei Fu, he couldn''t help feeling very surprised. He saw his father, his little sister and Lei Wei. They were all fine. Except for a broken knife on his shoulder, it seemed that they were bleeding, but their lives were not in danger. However, what made Lei Dao more suspicious was that the person standing in front of his father was his mother! "Mother?" Lei Dao couldn''t help crying out. "Huh?" At this time, everyone looked at Lei Dao and others. The people in Lei family castle were overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao came back so soon. Only the ghost hand glanced at the thunder and said hoarsely, "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. It seems that the flying rat has failed." Lei Dao looked at the mysterious man with a ghost mask in front of him. He could feel the cold smell from the other party and even detect its incomparable danger. "Are you a ghost hand? Yes, the flying rat is dead!" Lei Dao naturally guessed the identity of the ghost hand. He waved his hand and threw the body of the flying rat to the ground. The ghost hand looked at the body of the flying rat on the ground. Although he couldn''t see its expression, it must be very ugly. "Hum, the flying rat is really a waste!" The ghost hand took a deep look at Lei Dao, which made Lei Dao''s eyes shrink. Threat, naked threat. He even felt the smell of death, just a look, so terrible. Although he didn''t fight with the ghost hand, Lei Dao was sure that if the ghost hand really did, he would die! It deserves to be the first of many mountain bandits in Fuyun mountain! However, to Lei Dao''s surprise, why did his mother stand in front of his father? It seems to have formed a confrontation with the ghost hand. The ghost hand didn''t pay attention to Lei Dao, but put his eyes on this fat woman like a meat mountain. Lei Dao''s name just now has explained a lot of problems. This woman is Lei Dao''s mother and the hostess of Lei family castle! But this woman just slapped him back. It''s incredible. After all, even Lei Heng is far from his opponent, not to mention Lei Heng''s wife? "If I guess correctly, you are the heart destroying red lotus and Liu Ruhua, who were famous in the Jianghu more than 20 years ago?" For a long time, the ghost hand had a hoarse voice and spoke darkly. And when he opened his mouth, he broke the earth and revealed the true identity of the mistress of Leijia castle. "Yes, it''s my mother. I didn''t expect someone to remember my mother after more than 20 years." Lei Liu''s family, that is, the heart destroying red lotus Liu Ruhua, is still bloated, but he exudes infinite domineering spirit all over. Where is he like an ordinary woman? "Mother is a heart destroying red lotus?" Thunder whispered. He had a feeling of destroying three outlooks, and he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. Heart destroying red lotus, just listen to this name, it seems very not simple, I''m afraid his mother''s identity is not simple. I thought my parents were just ordinary powerful landlords. At best, my father practiced some martial arts. Unexpectedly, the real identity of parents seems not simple. However, leidao didn''t ask directly. He knows very well that he has to deal with the current crisis first, but the devil hasn''t left yet. This is the biggest crisis of leijiabao! Chapter 21 "Heart destroying red lotus, you can''t protect Lei family castle!" Ghost hand''s voice was hoarse, and his momentum became more gloomy. In a trance, even the temperature in the hall seemed to drop a lot. I saw the ghost hand, vaguely windless, and his thin body seemed to have a layer of black light around the body surface, making it more gloomy and terrible. "Whether you can protect it or not, just try it!" Liu Ruhua sneered. Although her tone was relaxed, her eyes were full of dignified color. "Drink!" At the same time, Liu Ruhua''s bloated body expanded again, like a balloon, and it looked more like a meat mountain. Moreover, Liu Ruhua had a faint red light on her body. It looked very strange when she was close to her body surface. "What kind of martial arts is this?" Lei Dao widened his eyes and murmured in a low voice, as if he couldn''t believe it. Their various performances seem to have exceeded Lei Dao''s understanding of martial arts. Before, whether it was boy skill, Eagle Claw skill, iron sand palm and so on. In fact, they are not so magical, at least within the cognitive scope of ray Dao. Moreover, Zhang Qinglong''s explanation of martial arts also gave Lei Dao a general understanding of martial arts. It seems that martial arts is like this. There is nothing magical about fighting hard. But now, I see the ghost hand''s breath is like a ghost, vaguely like the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. Mother has become a big meat mountain, giving people a feeling of incomparable toughness and depression. This almost overturned Lei Dao''s simple understanding of martial arts. "The peak of external skill, this is the peak of external skill!" Old Taoist Qingyuan didn''t know when he appeared next to Lei Dao again. He had a feeling of haunting. His face was full of exclamation, and he stared at his mother and ghost hand. "External skill peak? What external skill peak?" Lei Dao asked curiously. The old Taoist Qingyuan seems to know a lot. Although his strength is not very good and he always likes to deceive, he is well-informed. He should know what''s going on? Old Taoist Qingyuan glanced at Lei Dao and said in an exclamatory tone: "Third young master, I didn''t expect my wife to hide so deeply and reach the peak of external skill! In fact, these martial arts are the same as the boy''s skills you practice. There is nothing special about them. The only difference is that they practice all the muscles, bones, skin, membrane and blood to the limit. They have no weakness except the internal organs. This is the peak of external skill!" "Anyone who has reached this step is amazing. He can dominate the party and can be called a master!" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up and said, "it means that I can practice to this extent?" Old Taoist Qingyuan glanced at Lei Dao, shook his head and said, "do you think martial arts are so easy to practice? If you don''t have talent, you can only reach the third class level in your life like Zhang Qinglong and the castle master. If you want to reach the peak of external skills, it''s almost impossible to reach the second class and dominate." "Such a degree is only second rate? How strong should first-class be?" Lei Dao was surprised that they were so strong that they were only second rate? "Despise the second rate? Hey hey, how many people in the Jianghu waste their lives and don''t want to reach the second rate. As for the first-class, it''s almost a legend. Everyone is a famous Jianghu hero. Even those who reach the peak of external skills, start to exercise their internal organs from the outside, integrate the inside and outside, and become the strong ones with the limit of external skills, they can''t become the first-class!" At this point, the old Taoist seemed to think of something, but he didn''t go on. "Hmm? From the outside to the inside, exercise the internal organs. Old Taoist Qingyuan, you said that you can exercise the internal organs from the outside to the inside after reaching the peak of external skills?" Lei Dao was surprised, followed by ecstasy. He can really exercise his internal organs, so there is hope for his terminal illness? Old Taoist Qingyuan missed his words, so he had to nod helplessly: "Yes, when you reach the peak of external skill, you can start to exercise your internal organs, from the outside to the inside, so as to integrate the inside and the outside. The reason why you didn''t mention it to the third young master is that it is extremely difficult to reach the peak of external skill. What''s more, you need to exercise your internal skills from the outside to the inside. And those martial arts are in the hands of top sects and top strong people , it''s like a fool talking about a dream. " The meaning of Qingyuan Taoist priest can''t be clearer. It''s difficult to practice martial arts. It takes a lot of time to reach the peak of external skills. It takes ten or even decades to achieve great success. And Lei Dao, a tuberculosis patient, has so much time to practice martial arts? What''s more, even if you reach the peak of external skills, you still need to exercise your internal organs. However, such martial arts will not be spread to the outside world at all, and there are few spread outside, almost none. No wonder when Lei Dao wanted to collect martial arts to exercise his inner organs, his father Lei Heng didn''t say anything at all. After all, Lei Dao hasn''t even reached the peak of external skills. What else can he practice to exercise his internal organs? That''s impossible! Although it is difficult for Qingyuan Laodao to reveal the meaning inside and outside, Lei Dao is still very excited. What is this difficulty? He has powers. As long as he has martial arts, practicing martial arts is not a piece of cake? With a little effort, it is not difficult for him to reach the peak of external skill. Lei Dao has sufficient confidence in this. Most importantly, there is hope now, and it is visible hope! Boom. Just as Lei Dao was pestering Qingyuan Taoist priest and wanted to know more about the peak of external skill, suddenly a huge vibration sound sounded, and he quickly looked up. It turned out that mother and ghost hands had already fought. The two are at the peak of external skill. When they fight, it''s like a volcanic eruption. Each blow is terrible. The whole hall of Leijia castle is instantly exploded and turned into ruins. They even went straight out of the hall and fought outside. Where they passed, it was a mess. This terrible destructive power makes Lei Dao stunned. Is this still martial arts? Even in his memory, some powerful bombs washed the ground, but that''s all. It seems that he still underestimates the martial arts of the world. Maybe ordinary martial arts, the power mastered by ordinary martial arts teachers is nothing. But once you reach the peak of external skill, it''s almost another level. Outside, mother and ghost hand are still fighting madly. Mother was completely overbearing and rolled. She didn''t care about any defense at all. She went up directly and hammered hard. With a small punch, the ground is a big pit. I''m afraid even an elephant will be directly blasted. The ghost hand was completely different. His hands were illusory, as if there were thousands of hands. His body was extremely flexible, wrapped around his mother''s side and frantically attacked his mother. It really deserves the name of "ghost hand", which is worthy of its reputation! Leidao couldn''t see what was going on between them. On the contrary, the look of Qingyuan Laodao gradually relaxed, which made leidao a little relieved. "Don''t worry, madam. The fist technique is just to Yang. It''s extremely powerful and takes the route of hard skills. On the contrary, it''s a ghost hand. It''s incredibly fast and extremely flexible, but he seems to be a little short of the peak of external skills. Therefore, if he fights for a long time, he will be defeated!" The analysis of Qingyuan Laodao can''t help but impress Lei Dao. It seems that the old Taoist priest is not as simple as an ordinary Jianghu Warlock. Sure enough, it seemed as if the two sides had fought for hundreds of rounds as analyzed by the old Taoist priest Qingyuan. At last, the mother''s fist was printed on the ghost hand. Suddenly, it sounded like Hong Zhong Da Lv. The ghost hand''s body flew backward like a broken kite. "It''s worthy of being a heart destroying red lotus in the Jianghu. I was defeated today! Hey hey, but your skill seems to be flawed. If you act rashly today, you will destroy your skill and kill people in the future. How many days can you protect Lei family castle?" The ghost figure is like a ghost. It disappears without a trace in the blink of an eye. Even the mountain thieves of the ghost stronghold fled in confusion and quickly fled Leijia castle. Lei Dao was surprised. I don''t know why, ghost hand seemed to take a deep look at him before he left, which made his heart cold. Ray Dao knew that the ghost hand must have been staring at him! Or, staring at the xuantianling on him! Chapter 22 "Madam." Liu Ruhua, who was majestic and arrogant just now, was slightly staggered. His body like a meat mountain was withered down quickly like a balloon. Finally returned to normal. However, Lei Dao keenly noticed that although his mother''s body was still bloated, it seemed to be a circle smaller and pale. It was not a good thing at first sight. "How are you, mother?" Leidao and Leiwei hurried forward to ask. "I''m fine." Liu Ruhua waved her hand to show that it was OK. At this time, a doctor came and began to heal the people. Lei Heng''s injury is the most serious, but fortunately, his life is OK. He just hurt his muscles and bones. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover in a few months. Moreover, after this battle, leijiabao has actually suffered heavy losses. More importantly, the danger has not been completely lifted, and the ghost hand is not dead! The other party lurks in the dark and looks covetously. No one knows when the ghost hand will appear again? If there are ghost hands, it will always be a threat, just like a sharp blade hanging overhead. "Mother, you..." Lei Dao glanced at his mother and stopped talking. Liu Ruhua glanced at Lei Dao and others. Naturally she knew what they thought, so she nodded and said, "come in, you all. It''s time to tell you something." With that, Liu Ruhua helped Lei Heng into the inner room. Soon, little sister, ray Wei and ray Dao all entered the house. Lei Heng glanced at Lei Dao and said happily, "I didn''t expect that the third brother could solve the flying rat so soon. If you hadn''t led his men back, I''m afraid the loss of Lei family castle would be even more heavy." "Father, this is what I should do. By the way, father, are you and mother hiding something from us?" Lei Dao asked directly. Since he saw his mother''s performance like God of war, he didn''t know where his father and mother were people with secrets. Mother took a deep breath and said slowly: "We really didn''t tell you something. In fact, your father and I met in the Jianghu when he was just a novice. In an accident, your father saved me, and then we fell in love with each other. However, I have a special identity. I am a disciple of a mysterious sect of Honglian sect, and the sect has high hopes for me, but I fell in love with your father. Finally I had to betray my sect and live in seclusion in Lei family castle until now... " Mother''s expression showed a trace of sadness. Presumably, she still cherishes the memory and a trace of guilt for Honglian sect, or some close people in Honglian sect. "I see..." It''s very simple, but Lei Dao knows that it may not be easy. How can a sect that can cultivate top disciples of external skills let go of its mother so easily? I''m afraid there are some complicated secrets. However, these things have passed, and Lei Dao can only sigh that his cheap father was really charming or bold enough to hook up with his mother''s disciples. Before, Lei Dao thought his father was "poor", but now he thinks his father is very lucky. "Mother, are you hurt?" Lei Dao saw his mother''s face more pale, and didn''t know if he missed it. He always felt that his current posture seemed to shrink again, and the whole "lost" a lot. Mother shook her head and didn''t speak, but father Lei Heng said softly with a distressed face: "It''s all my fault. Your mother practiced the unique martial arts of the Honglian sect and couldn''t get married before she became a great success. But I became close to your mother at the beginning and gave birth to you, which led to my wife''s failure. Although I came back from practice these years, it was not perfect after all. In fact, I suffered a lot from the war with ghost hands before, and it''s a question whether I can recover in the future." Lei Dao and others were surprised. I didn''t expect my mother to break the work. In other words, mother can no longer maintain the strength of the peak of external skill? Thinking of this, Lei Dao didn''t hide any more. He took out the fragments of xuantianling directly and explained the reason to his parents. "You mean, the fragment of Xuantian order on the flying rat was actually used to trade with the ghost hand and let the ghost hand attack our Lei family castle? But now Xuantian order has fallen into your hand. The ghost hand must know that he has an eye on you and our Lei family castle!" Lei Heng looked dignified, and he was aware of the seriousness of the matter. The ghost hand is very difficult to entangle. Although it has not reached the peak of external skill, it is not much worse. This time, although the ghost hand is also injured, it can recover in a month or two at most. Liu Ruhua''s strength will only be lower and lower. If the ghost hand attacks at that time, who can stop the ghost hand? "Why don''t we move away and move to the mansion! No matter how strong the devil is, he can''t act recklessly in the mansion?" Levi came up with an idea. "Fu Cheng?" The mother shook her head and said, "it''s no use. If a strong man like ghost hand really reaches the peak of external skill, where can he go? He''s bound to get the fragments of Xuantian order, not to mention the city, even the state city." It''s really troublesome. With the cruel character of ghost hand, he won''t let Lei family castle go even if he gets the fragment of Xuantian order. "Is it difficult to reach the peak of external skill?" Lei Dao couldn''t help asking. This matter is difficult to say and simple to say. If there is another strong person with the highest external skill, it will naturally save Leijia castle from danger, and even completely kill the ghost hands to solve the crisis of Leijia castle. But how difficult is it for a person with the highest external skill? "It''s hard! I''ve practiced martial arts for decades, and I have no hope of reaching the peak of external skill. So is your Uncle Zhang. In fact, even your mother is not a complete peak of external skill. She can reach the peak of external skill in decades by relying on the unique martial arts of zongmen, but there are also shortcomings. She will break it after World War I." "There is Taoist priest Qingyuan. In fact, my wife and I have already seen that he has also practiced martial arts and is very strong. However, he seems to have not reached the peak of external skills, and he is old and frail. He doesn''t have much strength. Otherwise, how can we rest assured to stay in Leijia castle?" "However, there''s nothing I can do. I really can''t. let the second come back and take the trained soldiers. Naturally, I can level the whole ghost hand stronghold! The second is very talented. After all these years, he''s close to the peak of external skill. Coupled with the powerful crossbow in the army, those who have the peak of external skill will hate on the spot!" Lei Heng said gnashing his teeth. When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. Yes, Leijia castle is not completely unable to compete with ghost hand mountain stronghold. At least, there is a glimmer of hope. That''s the second Lei Wu! Today''s Lei Wu is in charge of a single army and has thousands of elite cavalry under his command. How can he be afraid of a mere stronghold? Chapter 23 Everyone was excited at the thought of Lei Wu. However, Lei Wu is thousands of miles away. It takes a long time to come back. I''m afraid it will be several months before Lei Wu leads the troops. Lei family castle will still be in danger during this period. "Don''t worry, within three months, even if I break the skill, there should still be no big problem to resist the ghost hand." Mother stood up and said firmly. "Father, mother, I have achieved success in martial arts recently. Therefore, I also want to try to continue to practice martial arts to see if I can improve my strength and help my mother at that time." Lei Dao didn''t say he could reach the peak of external skill. Even if you say it, no one will believe it at all. If the peak of external skill is so easy to reach and the streets are full, where would it be so rare? Moreover, no matter how Lei Dao behaves now, in the eyes of his parents, he is always just a child and a patient in need of care. "You want to practice martial arts?" Mother looked at Lei Dao carefully, then nodded and said: "Your boy''s skill has reached the third level. Although boy''s skill is only a superficial external skill, it''s not a low talent to practice to the third level in such a short time. It seems that like the second child, you have inherited my martial arts talent. If you can recover from your illness, you will have a peak of external skill in the future! But now..." Mother hesitated a little, but when she saw Lei Dao''s eager eyes, she finally clenched her teeth and said, "I will teach you some martial arts, but it''s not the martial arts of Honglian sect. Although I betrayed the sect, I can''t teach the martial arts in the sect. Besides, the martial Arts I practice are not suitable for you, but only for women." "However, the way of martial arts, especially external skills, in fact, in order to reach the peak of external skills, you don''t necessarily need profound martial arts. External skills is to exercise muscles, bones, skin, membrane, Qi and blood. Since you have practiced boy skills and reached the third level of leak free body, you are more suitable for practicing hard skills!" "You can practice ordinary iron cloth shirt, golden bell jar and thirteen Taibao horizontal exercises. These three martial arts are the most basic external skills and are widely spread in the Jianghu. Although they are basic, they also mean that they have a solid foundation, and the skills outside the three gates are the most typical hard skills! You have the foundation of leak free body. If you can practice these three hard skills to the realm, you will have great potential at that time Yes, rely on three basic hard skills to reach the peak of external skills! " My mother began to point out to Lei Dao that as a strong person with the peak of external skill, although it is a flawed peak of external skill, it is much better than ordinary martial arts teachers. At least, mother knows how to reach the peak of external skill. As the saying goes, all roads lead to all roads, so does martial arts. Especially external skills, it depends more on effort and talent than on skills. Even the most superficial martial arts can reach the peak! "Can you really reach the peak of external skill with golden bell jar, iron cloth shirt and thirteen Taibao horizontal training?" Ray Dao has some doubts. "Yes, and those who reach the peak of external skills with hard skills are very strong and strong! At the beginning, there was a strong man who reached the peak of external skills in the Jianghu. He can even resist the attack of several strong men with the peak of external skills. He is invincible and invincible! There are almost no shortcomings when reaching the peak of hard skills. It''s hard to die." Mother vowed. Lei Dao was excited. It turned out that the so-called ordinary martial arts he despised were so powerful. But think about it, these are all basic martial arts in the Jianghu. Why is there no merit? Looking at Lei Dao''s excited appearance, Liu Ruhua and Lei Heng flashed a lost color in their eyes. The golden bell jar, the iron cloth shirt, the thirteen Taibao and the boy''s skill, if all of them are practiced, they may indeed reach the peak of external skill, but the probability is really too small. Moreover, this kind of hard skill is the most difficult to practice, not because of hard work, but because it takes too long. It takes 20 years for a boy to practice to the third level, and he has to be a talented person to become a leak free body at the third level. If you don''t have talent, you can''t practice at all. You can only achieve the second level of success. The same is true for the golden bell jar, iron cloth shirt and thirteen Taibao horizontal training, which all take a lot of time and accumulate bit by bit. It takes 20 years for one martial arts, and how long for three or four martial arts? If you really want to achieve great success, you are 50 or 60 years old. Your physical strength is declining and your qi and blood are declining. Where is it possible to reach the peak of external skill? Even if you do, I''m afraid you don''t have much combat effectiveness. Liu Ruhua actually gave Lei Dao some hope by doing this. But in fact, she didn''t expect Lei Dao to help deal with the ghost hand at all. She knows how terrible the ghost hand is. She is a terrible strong man who is about to reach the peak of external skill. At present, she is only one foot away from the door. Perhaps, when the ghost hand recovers from the injury this time, it may break and then stand, and completely reach the peak of external skill. At that time, with Liu Ruhua''s current situation, it is almost impossible to stop the ghost hand. At that time, if the second Lei Wu hasn''t come back, he has to work hard. ¡­¡­ "Time is running out. In three months, or even less than three months, whether the second brother can come back or not, but the ghost will recover in two months. At that time, Leijia castle will be dangerous." On the third day, Lei Dao stood on the martial arts field and many thoughts flashed through his mind In fact, ray Dao knew very well that his mother was at the end of a powerful crossbow. What I said before is just a strong support. If the broken mother faces the ghost hands in the heyday, I''m afraid she is not an opponent at all. Once the ghost hand comes to Leijia Castle again, I''m afraid no one can stop the whole Leijia castle. At that time, mother can only work hard! Ray Dao knew this very well, but he didn''t say it. In fact, not only Lei Dao, but also brother Lei Wei knows that no one is really so naive. However, Lei Wei has no way. Now he can only work with his father to build the defense of Lei family castle. I hope it will play some role then. But how effective can these defensive measures be in the face of an external skill peak? Only when another external skill peak is born in Leijia castle, can we really fight against ghost hands! What Lei Dao has to do is to reach or approach the peak of external skill within two months or even one month. Perhaps, in the eyes of others, this idea is simply crazy, even absurd. But Ray Dao knew that he was not crazy. Even, he was still certain, because... He worked hard! Of course, hard work is one thing, and having powers is another. If his efforts, coupled with powers, that is the real shortcut! From now on, Lei Dao will start to practice three kinds of external skills. At least, he must get started. Only when he gets started can he rely on his powers to quickly improve these three external skills. "Shua". Ray Dao took off his clothes and left only a pair of shorts. "Uncle Zhang, come on!" Ray Dao closed his eyes and was ready to start the most painful introductory practice. Chapter 24 "Pa". One shoulder pole beat Lei Dao''s back hard. Rao was trained into a leak free body, but he couldn''t help the hit of the shoulder pole, leaving a deep blood mark. But this is just the beginning, and there are countless hits. The so-called hard work, in fact, is to exercise the skin membrane, muscles and bones. It needs to endure what ordinary people can''t bear. It has been practiced crazily every day for decades. This kind of pain is unbearable. I don''t know how many times it will be more painful than the practice of children''s skill, iron sand palm and other martial arts. But Lei Dao held back and insisted. Even Zhang Qinglong admired it. However, this is only the first day, and the days to come are still very long. It takes thousands of times to practice like this before you can get started. Just getting started is so painful. No wonder even if it is a hard skill widely spread, it is difficult for anyone to practice it. An hour later, after Lei Dao finished his practice, he lay in the prepared medicine bath and gasped. The first thing he practiced was the iron cloth shirt, which was extremely painful. He needed to hit all over his body and grind his skin into calluses. Even Zhang Qinglong couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw such pain. One day, two days, three days However, Lei Dao arrived at the martial arts arena on time every day and insisted every day, which was admired by many martial artists in the martial arts arena. In the dark, another eye fell on Lei Dao. "This boy is really hard-working and persistent. But what''s the use of such basic external skills? It''s hard work. It''s hard to please. If you want to succeed, you need years of hard work, at least ten years of hard work. It takes 20 years of hard work to reach the peak. This hard work is the most shortcut martial arts, and you can only endure it!" Qingyuan Taoist priest had been observing secretly for several days. He found that Lei Dao was gritting his teeth and sticking to it every day. Although perseverance is a good thing, practicing martial arts is not just about perseverance. This kind of hard work, the most no shortcut to go, the most bitter and tired, and the harvest is too small. I''m afraid it will be decades before you reach the peak of external skill. What''s the use of practicing now? What''s more, Lei Dao''s disease hasn''t healed and hasn''t lived for a few years. He can''t practice at all. For a time, the thoughts that were about to move in the heart of old Taoist haramoto disappeared little by little. He even wondered if he would slip away now. Old Taoist Qingyuan saw the situation of leijiabao very thoroughly. Now Leijia castle is full of crisis. Once the ghost comes again, it may be in danger of destruction. However, old Taoist Qingyuan wanted to go, but he couldn''t make up his mind. Once he left, it wouldn''t be so easy for him to make his life prolonging medicine. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, leidao''s house. He took off his coat, which was covered with bright red blood. It looked like one piece after another, ferocious and frightening. But there was a flash of excitement in Lei Dao''s eyes. "In half a month, the iron cloth shirt finally got started!" Lei Dao has reason to be happy. He bears great pain and goes to practice iron cloth shirt every day. He didn''t really want to practice his iron cloth shirt for decades, but he wanted to get started as soon as possible. The hard skill of iron cloth shirt is very difficult to practice, and there is no shortcut to take, so you can only endure it. Lei Dao also stayed up for more than half a month before he finally entered the door. Name: Lei Dao (18 years old) Service life: six years and nine months Boy skill: the third layer of body without leakage (can''t be improved) Health preservation skill: the second level of great achievement (can''t be improved) Iron sand palm: second layer of achievement (can''t be improved) Eagle Claw skill: second level achievement (can''t be improved) Iron cloth shirt: Beginner Level (can be improved) More than half a month has passed. Therefore, leidao''s life is only six years and nine months left. Every day, leidao''s life is consumed. If it''s not a last resort, Lei Dao doesn''t want to use his powers to improve his martial arts. After all, that would consume the little life he had left. He has not completely solved the problem of tuberculosis. Time is running out, and his life can not be easily consumed every day. However, this situation in leijiabao forced Lei Dao to improve his martial arts by consuming his life. "Consume one month''s life, which can improve the iron cloth shirt!" "Promotion!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao began to improve his iron cloth shirt. Suddenly, there was an extra memory in his mind. It seemed that he was practicing the iron cloth shirt all the time and was suffering from inhuman pain. The practice over the years was simply a kind of torture. Gradually, Lei Dao felt that his skin seemed hard and felt hard. He knows that this is the characteristic of Xiaocheng in iron cloth shirt. But it''s just Xiaocheng. Lei Dao is not satisfied. This is not his purpose. "Continue to improve the iron cloth shirt!" As a result, leidao spent another six months of his life and promoted the iron cloth shirt to the second layer Dacheng. The success of the iron cloth shirt has changed Lei Dao''s body shape. He used to practice boy skills, but only made his body a little stronger, and even his appearance looked thin. But the iron cloth shirt was very different. His whole body began to become hard, his skin was a little black and red, and the whole person seemed to be thick, which made him feel as if the whole person was clumsy. This is the characteristic of hard skill. Although the defense is strong, it will actually make people clumsy. However, Lei Dao has the foundation of the third layer of boy skill, which is a little clumsy. In fact, it has little impact. The iron cloth shirt has become a success. There is no obvious defect all over the body. There is only one, that is, the cover door. Every hard skill has a cover door. Covering the door is the weakness of hard work. Iron cloth shirt naturally covers the door, and Lei Dao practices iron cloth shirt, covering the door is in his eyes. However, ray Dao didn''t care much. The iron cloth shirt naturally has a cover door and weaknesses, but what about the third floor? The third layer of iron cloth shirt can be repaired into an iron body! Although the iron body is not a copper head and iron bone, its defense has undoubtedly increased many times, and there is no cover door at all. However, if you want to build an iron body, you have to spend a year''s life, plus the previous seven months, that is the life of seven months a year. This is just a hard skill. What about the remaining golden bell jar and thirteen Taibao horizontal practice? I''m afraid it will take at least one year and seven months. "Lift the iron cloth shirt!" Leidao didn''t hesitate for too long. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately made a decision. Suddenly, the iron cloth shirt was improved again, and leidao also consumed a total life of one year and seven months. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao felt his muscles and bones roaring all over his body, and even the sound of the intersection of gold and iron echoed in his ears. His body expanded again, and the original black skin peeled quickly, and a layer of white and soft skin grew again. However, although this layer of skin is no longer hard, it is much more flexible than before, and the defense is even more terrible. Even if it is gently scratched with a knife, it seems to be scratched on a layer of old cowhide, but it can''t be scratched. At this moment, the third layer of Thunder Road iron cloth shirt was trained and the iron body was cast! Chapter 25 Name: Lei Dao (18 years old) Service life: five years and two months Boy skill: the third layer of body without leakage (can''t be improved) Health preservation skill: the second level of great achievement (can''t be improved) Iron sand palm: second layer of achievement (can''t be improved) Eagle Claw skill: second level achievement (can''t be improved) Iron cloth shirt: the third layer of iron body (can''t be raised) The iron body was cast, and the strength of leidao was greatly improved. However, his life expectancy was reduced to only five years, and Lei Dao felt some urgency again. Although the iron body is very strong, in other words, once you practice hard skills to the peak, you are actually very strong. But it didn''t help him with tuberculosis. After all, hard work is only a kind of external skill. "Next is the golden bell jar!" Lei Dao was not complacent. He did not forget that his goal this time was to practice all the three hard skills, so as to have the opportunity to reach the peak of external skills. The iron cloth shirt is just one of them. However, in the following days, Lei Dao had a little trouble practicing the golden bell jar. Because his iron cloth shirt has been trained, his defense is amazing after his iron body is completed. If you want to practice the golden bell jar again, even if it''s just getting started, it''s difficult. After all, hard work is to stimulate the skin membrane, and then slowly exercise the skin membrane, so as to practice muscles and bones, Qi and blood. Ordinary people have no problem getting started as long as they are willing to bear hardships. But after Lei Dao''s iron body was completed, even the skin membrane became extremely tough. Even if it was hit by an ordinary shoulder pole or even an iron plate, it was just tickling. This is because Lei Dao took the initiative to reduce his body''s defense. Otherwise, the iron plate can''t interrupt Lei Dao. This is just a hard skill. It''s so terrible to practice to the peak. Now, even if Lei Dao stands in front of Zhang Qinglong and lets Zhang Qinglong attack with iron sand palm, it is estimated that he can support it for a long time. Although he is not completely immune to the attack of iron sand palm, he can basically dissolve its power by 70% or 80%. It''s already very scary. Simple hard skill, once reaching the peak, there is almost no weakness. If you want to say the weakness, it is that the inner organs have not been practiced and cannot be integrated inside and outside. If the attack force is really strong enough, it may not break the defense of the body appearance, but it can still shock the internal organs and hurt the opponent. Lei Dao also made up his mind. No matter how difficult he encountered, he would continue to practice hard skills. Since the ordinary practice method can''t let Lei Dao introduce the golden bell jar, he will find another way to let people beat his whole body with a stone tablet weighing tens of kilograms. Such practice is crazy and even more painful, but Lei Dao can obviously feel the pressure, indicating that the body can still be stimulated, so the introduction of the golden bell jar will not be a problem. So, one day, two days, three days In the twinkling of an eye, another half a month passed, and the golden bell jar was also introduced. Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. He still spent a year and seven months of his life and raised the golden bell jar to the highest level. Suddenly, his golden body became great. Although the golden body of the golden bell jar and the iron body of the iron cloth shirt are both hard skills, the emphasis is still different. The iron cloth shirt strengthens the skin film, while the golden bell jar strengthens the Qi and blood! Martial artists practice skin membrane, Qi and blood, and finally muscles and bones. Iron cloth shirt practices skin mask, golden bell mask practices Qi and blood, while thirteen Taibao horizontal practice practices muscles and bones. The three hard skills promote each other and learn from each other. It can be regarded as the ultimate practice of "external skills". This is also the main reason why Liu Ruhua recommended these three hard skills to Lei Dao. It is not aimless. If you can practice these three hard skills to the peak, then the peak of external skill is still very possible. Even, you will become the most difficult and powerful external skill peak warrior! "Jin Shen Da Cheng, the next step is the thirteen Taibao horizontal training!" Lei Dao is very urgent. More than a month has passed. His time is very tight. Maybe there is not much time left for Lei family castle. Now, Lei Dao''s two hard skills, iron clad cloth shirt and golden bell jar, vaguely seem to be producing a change. But this change is not obvious. It seems to be integrated, but it seems that something is missing. Lei Dao didn''t pay attention. One of the three hard skills was still short of thirteen Taibao horizontal practice. He must hurry up. Thirteen Taibao horizontal training focuses on muscles and bones. Due to the success of Lei Dao''s iron cloth shirt and golden bell jar, it is even more difficult to get started with the horizontal practice of the 13th Taibao. Ordinary stone tablets of tens of kilograms can''t even stimulate Lei Dao. He even began to use hundreds of kilograms of boulders to squeeze the limits of his body and stimulate his body, especially the bones. Every time, the bones of his whole body must bear a certain pressure. This time, it took Lei Dao twenty days to introduce the thirteen Taibao horizontal practice. But I got started after all. The three hard skills almost took Lei Dao more than two months. Fortunately, during this period, the ghost hand seems not to have made a move, or the ghost hand is not sure of winning. Therefore, it was a blessing in misfortune not to come to leijiabao again. Of course, Lei Dao knows very well that Lei family castle is still in danger. If he wants to be completely safe, only when he becomes the top strength of external skill can he ensure the safety of Lei family castle. "The peak of external skill... Soon, today''s thirteen Taibao horizontal training is great, the three hard skills are great, and the peak of external skill is just around the corner!" Thunder roared. Suddenly, without blinking an eye, he immediately consumed a year and seven months of life, and promoted the thirteen Taibao horizontal training to the third peak. Boom. The muscles and bones in Lei Dao seemed to roar, and bursts of low thunder crackled in his body. The thirteen Taibao horizontal training focuses on his muscles and bones. Therefore, Lei Dao can clearly feel that his muscles and bones are strengthening rapidly. Originally, he was almost 1.75 meters tall, but he jumped up rapidly, reaching about 1.8 meters at once. One meter eight is already a tall man in this world. Moreover, Lei Dao used to look very thin. Even if the iron cloth shirt and the golden bell jar were large, it only made him look a little stronger. He was still thin when wearing clothes. He was definitely not tall. But this time it''s different. Thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training focuses on muscles and bones. Therefore, when he suddenly rises to the peak, his bones are even pulling up, and the overall "skeleton" expands all at once. Lei Dao from a thin sick seedling, like blowing a balloon, quickly expanded into a big man with thick arms and thighs. He looked tall and strong. He was somewhat similar to his father Lei Heng. Such a huge change made Lei Dao a little stunned. However, the change is not over. The thirteen Taibao horizontal training made Lei Dao achieve great success, and the three hard skills also reached the peak. But most importantly, Lei Dao didn''t feel that he had reached the peak of external skill. Even without specific description, he can clearly feel that he has not reached the peak of external skill! Lei Dao once again focused his attention on his eyes, and turned out his abilities to see the body data. Name: Lei Dao (18 years old) Service life: ten months and twenty-three days a year Boy skill: the third layer of body without leakage (can''t be improved) Health preservation skill: the second level of great achievement (can''t be improved) Iron sand palm: second layer of achievement (can''t be improved) Eagle Claw skill: second level achievement (can''t be improved) Iron cloth shirt: the third layer of iron body (can''t be raised) Golden bell jar: the third layer of golden body (can''t be raised) Thirteen Taibao horizontal training: the third level peak (can''t be improved) Seeing that there was only more than a year left in the data, Lei Dao''s urgency became stronger. Now, the three hard skills have reached their peak and can''t be advanced, but the peak of external skills hasn''t been reached yet. What''s the difference? Chapter 26 "What else is missing?" Ray Dao pondered and thought about all kinds of possibilities in his mind. At the beginning, my mother once said that once the three hard skills reach the peak and complement each other, it is possible to become the peak of external skills. But it''s only possible. It doesn''t mean that you can reach the peak of external skill. The so-called external skill peak is a sublimation of external skill, or an integration! Many people practice all kinds of external skills, which is like a hodgepodge, but they can reach the peak by chance. There must be a reason. "Integration! Yes, it must be. If you want to reach the peak of external skill, you must integrate all your martial arts, especially external skill, into one, with the same strength. Only in this way can you achieve the peak of external skill!" There are countless thoughts colliding in Lei Dao''s mind, as well as countless sparks of inspiration. He quickly grasped the key point. There are so many people practicing martial arts in the world. They all practice external skills. But even the most superficial external skill can reach the peak and finally achieve the peak of external skill. Therefore, the peak of external skill is not a realm of martial arts, but a summary of martial arts. At present, Lei Dao''s three hard skills, whether iron cloth shirt or golden bell jar, or thirteen Taibao horizontal practice. It''s no small matter whether one reaches the peak. Now the three hard skills have reached their peak, and there is nothing to advance. In this case, if Lei Dao wants to reach the peak of external skill, there is only one possibility, that is integration! Now, Lei Dao can feel it clearly. Although his three hard skills have been practiced, they are not completely integrated. The iron cloth shirt is still the iron cloth shirt. If Lei Dao runs the iron cloth shirt against the enemy, it can only have a strong skin membrane. Although the Qi, blood, muscles and bones are still strong, they can not reach the peak. If these three hard skills cannot be integrated and learn from each other, they will not reach the peak. This is integration! Lei Dao has practiced what he should, and the three hard skills have reached the peak. Although he has no answer yet, he is only one step away from the peak of external skill. Just one chance! Once this opportunity appears, Lei Dao may reach the peak of external skill anytime, anywhere. Just, where is this opportunity? Lei Dao didn''t know, and others didn''t know. Even if he asked his mother, there was no big way. Practicing martial arts is your own business. Others can give guidance and direction, but if it''s just an opportunity, it''s up to you. "Well, even if I don''t achieve the peak of external skills, with the strength of my three hard skills at the moment. Even if I really lose to the ghost hand, it won''t be too bad. Plus my mother, I should be able to compete!" Lei Dao felt relieved. The devil''s hand is a huge stone in his heart. He spent so much. Now he has only a life of more than a year left, which can be said to be almost all he has. Just to deal with ghost hands! Even if you can resist, it is also a victory. At least, we can keep leijiabao! Lei Dao didn''t know when to reach the peak of external skill. But he had a feeling that this opportunity would not be long, and maybe it would appear soon. Therefore, Lei Dao did not practice martial arts crazily anymore, but had a rare leisure. He was quietly waiting for the ghost hand! It was several days in a row. Except for Lei mansion, the whole Lei family castle was actually very calm. The ghost hand will come again. It''s all the judgment of the senior level of Lei family. In fact, not many people know. Ordinary people in Lei family castle can live on. However, the ghost hand didn''t wait for the Liu family, but leijiabao waited for the Liu family. Liu Xiancheng has sent someone to pick up the third childe Liu, and there is no other intention to reinforce leijiabao. His attitude has been very clear. The Liu family doesn''t want to go through this muddy water. Perhaps the Liu family is also weighing the pros and cons. He is a peak of external skill and a bold mountain bandit. In fact, he doesn''t want to offend an official like the Liu family. Therefore, even the previous marriage was no longer mentioned by the Liu family, which seemed to be over. As for the third childe Liu, he lived in Lei''s mansion and finally saw the thunderstorm. Lei Dao didn''t know how childe Liu was feeling at that time, but at this moment, seeing people from the Liu family, childe Liu almost ran for his life and left Leijia castle without any nostalgia. However, Mr. Liu didn''t miss him, but his younger sister thunderstorm seemed to be reluctant to give up Mr. Liu and stared at the direction of Mr. Liu''s departure for a long time. Lei Dao knew that his silly sister was infatuated with Childe Liu. However, the possibility that the Liu family will marry the Lei family is very small. "Elder brother, can I still see Mr. Liu?" Liu Yu''s eyes were a little hazy and asked in a low voice. Lei Dao''s body has changed greatly during his martial arts practice. But his thirteen Taibao horizontal training has reached the peak. Although it can not be said that the contraction is satisfactory, it is still easy to shrink the bone. In order not to make others feel too strange, he shrunk his bones and looked a little stronger than before, not very abrupt. Then slowly recover and slowly let the family get used to it. When Lei Dao heard the speech, he also looked at the direction where Mr. Liu left. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "little sister, do you really like that scholar?" "Er... Brother, don''t make fun of me. I''ve been beating my heart since I saw the third childe. It''s just that third childe Liu doesn''t seem to like me very much..." Thunderstorm is not stupid. I''m afraid it''s hard for a man to like her. Even, she has a little low self-esteem. At this time, Lei Dao was heroic and said with a smile, "don''t worry, little sister, as long as it''s the man you like, he can''t escape! Before long, the third childe Liu will propose to you again." "Really?" Thunderstorm eyes shining, showing a trace of expectation. "Naturally, it''s true. When did the third brother cheat you?" Lei Dao said firmly. When he has achieved great external skills, the Lei family has also passed this difficulty. Can the Liu family disagree? Even if he doesn''t agree, he can catch Liu San to Lei family castle. I''m afraid Liu Xiancheng doesn''t dare say anything. At this moment, ray Dawson realized the importance of "power" for the first time. Even if he hasn''t reached the peak of external skill, he seems to have "expanded". Xia breaks the ban with martial arts. Once a martial arts practitioner has unparalleled power, what rules do he care about? Moreover, the three hard skills of Lei Dao are integrated all the time, but they can''t be integrated. Leidao has faintly felt that his opportunity is actually a big war, a close and hearty war. Even, he had some hope for the arrival of the ghost hand. Ghost hand is his opportunity! ¡­¡­ Boom. There was a roar from a secret room in the ghost hand stronghold. "Hahaha, heart destroying red lotus, I have to thank you this time. Without you, I might not be able to find an opportunity in such a short time to break and then stand up, so as to reach the peak of external skill!" The ghost hand came out of the secret room. At this moment, his breath was very terrible and seemed to reach a new high. External skill peak, this is the real external skill peak! Obviously, the ghost hand was blessed by misfortune. He was injured in Leijia castle, but he broke and then stood up. He found an opportunity to work hard and reach the real peak of external skill! "It''s three months. It''s time to go to Lei family castle to get back the fragments of Xuantian order... No one can take my things away!" The ghost hand''s figure flashed and disappeared into the secret room. Chapter 27 Leijiabao, in the hall. In the hall, the core members of Lei family, such as mother, father and Lei Heng, have gathered together. Lei Heng smiled and said, "the second son is coming back soon. It''s estimated that it will be a few days. Once the second son comes back, the crisis of our Lei family castle will be resolved. Even if the ghost hand is powerful, it can''t be the elite iron cavalry under the second son!" That''s true. For the army, under the peak of external skill, it is hardly a threat. Even if it''s the peak of external skill, you can encircle and kill as long as it''s the peak of ordinary external skill. That''s the terrible thing about the army. The imperial court has hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers and horses. Any Jianghu sect and the Supreme Master of Wulin have to bow down. Didn''t the Xuantian sect, which was famous in the Jianghu, also be razed to the ground by the imperial court? Therefore, as long as Lei Wu leads the army back, the haze of the Lei family will be cleared away. Ray Dao didn''t speak. Although he has made great progress during this period, he has not reached the peak of external skill. In his opinion, it is nothing if he has not reached the peak of external skill and improved a little. Although Lei Wu is coming back, as long as Lei Wu doesn''t come back for a day, Lei family castle will still be in danger. Especially these days, it seems that it is too calm, as if there is a feeling of wind and rain. Lei Dao had a feeling that ghost hand could never give up so easily. "Hahaha, Lei Heng, you have a good son! It''s a pity that Lei Wu still has one or two days to arrive at Lei family castle. Today, I''m going to kill the whole Lei family castle. What can I do when Lei Wu comes back?" Suddenly, a gloomy and terrible voice came from outside Leijia castle. Then, the alarm of leijiabao sounded and a strong enemy attacked! "Ghost hand!" Lei Heng was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that the ghost hand really came at this time. Moreover, the ghost hand doesn''t know nothing about Lei Wu. On the contrary, the ghost hand knows very well. But even so, we still can''t let the ghost hand give up. Instead, we want to kill the whole Leijia castle. This is a naked provocation to Lei Wu. It shows that the ghost hand has been rampant to what extent? "No!" Mother Liu Ruhua''s face suddenly changed. She rushed out of the hall almost for the first time. Outside the hall, a figure has appeared. Ghost mask, long hair, a pair of ferocious iron gloves. The ghost hand has arrived! And now standing outside, there was only ghost hand, but he seemed to have no fear and stood quietly outside the hall. Lei Heng, Lei Dao and Liu Ruhua immediately stood up. Liu Ruhua narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a sneer, "ghost hand, you are really bold. How dare you come?" The devil stood with his hands behind his back. He didn''t seem to hear Liu Ruhua''s threat, but said with a faint smile: "heart destroying red lotus, your skill is indeed defective. You broke the skill and thought you could stop me this time?" "Hum, even if I break my skill, I can kill you!" Liu Ruhua has no nonsense. At this time, there is only one war! Whoosh. Liu Ruhua quickly ran out, and on the way, her body expanded like a balloon, with blood winding faintly, which looked very magical. This is the unique martial arts of Honglian sect. Liu Ruhua''s last performance was comparable to the peak of external skill. Although he broke the skill this time, he was infinitely close to the peak of external skill. He was still a strong man. The ghost hand was still standing with his hands on his back. He didn''t even look at others. His eyes were on Liu Ruhua from beginning to end. When Liu Ruhua approached, he moved. The ghost hand only moved one hand, but his hand seemed to be changeable, and suddenly turned into dozens of hundreds, which was dazzling. Finally, they all gathered together and printed on Liu Ruhua''s fist. "Bang". With a dull noise, Liu Ruhua opened her eyes, shocked her body, and her eyes were full of incredible color. Her body, like a meat mountain, flew directly back like a broken kite. "You... Do you really break and then stand up and reach the peak of external skill?" With just one blow, Liu Ruhua was defeated, and the shocking blood between the corners of his mouth undoubtedly shocked people. Not only was he defeated, but he was badly hit with just one blow. If the ghost hand really becomes the peak of external skill, it will be stronger than Liu Ruhua expected. The devil stood proudly on the spot and said with great pride: "Yes, thanks to you, I was badly hurt. As a result, I broke and then stood up. I completely integrated my whole body strength and became the real peak of external skill! Hahaha, this feeling is really wonderful. Although you have reached the peak of external skill for a short time, it is flawed. You never know how powerful the real peak of external skill is. Don''t say you broke it, even if you didn''t break it , I can''t kill you with three moves! " Ghost hand is very confident now. He looks at the people in Lei mansion and seems to be looking at bodies. In his eyes, Lei Heng and others have long been dead. Lei Heng was holding a big knife. At the moment, he was extremely angry. His wife was badly hurt and leijiabao was in danger. Looking at the people brought by ghost hand this time, I''m afraid not only the people of ghost hand mountain stronghold, but many large and small mountain strongholds in Fuyun mountain participated in the attack. No wonder the devil didn''t rush to start. It turned out that he was integrating the whole mountain stronghold of Fuyun mountain. This time, he came to completely kill Lei family castle. "What about the peak of external skill? Ghost hand, you dare to kill Lei family castle. When the second brother leads the army back, you will die without a place to bury!" Liu Ruhua said gnashing her teeth. The external skill peak is really strong, but the elite army can destroy the external skill peak. As long as the conditions are appropriate, it is not difficult to surround and kill the external skill peak. "Really? When I kill Lei family castle, I''ll wait for Lei Wu in Fuyun mountain! See if his army can kill me, the peak of external skill, in the depths of Fuyun mountain?" The ghost hand is full of confidence. It seems that he is not afraid of Lei Wu''s elite army at all. Maybe the elite army is really terrible. It can surround and kill the peak of external skill. But that is under the right conditions, in the face-to-face battlefield. If it is deep in the Fuyun mountains and the environment is complex, no matter how elite the army is. Therefore, the ghost hand is not afraid of Lei Wu''s revenge. He is determined to kill Lei family castle this time. "Lei family boy, hand over the Xuantian order. You killed the waste flying rat, and the Xuantian order is on you!" The ghost hand is carrying his hands, but his eyes have turned to Lei Dao. "Third brother, don''t go there. I''m afraid." The thunderstorm tightened Lei Dao''s sleeve. But Lei Dao patted Lei Yu''s head. He took a look at his mother, father, big brother and others. The huge Lei family castle is now in crisis and someone must stand up. Never like this moment, Lei Dao felt as if his cells were trembling, not because of fear, but... Excitement! Because he will face a strong man with the highest external skill! "Shua!" Lei Dao raised his head, his eyes sharp as a knife, and stared at the ghost mask of the ghost hand. "The Xuantian order is on me. I can give it to you. However, I want to see if the peak of external skill is really so invincible?" Lei Dao''s voice revealed his determination to move forward. Chapter 28 "Way!" Lei Heng stood up and stood in front of Lei Dao. At this time, he must stand up. He is the head of the family! Lei Dao looked calmly at his father in front of him. He shook his head and said faintly, "father, let me try. In your eyes, I''ve always been just a sick child who needs to be protected. Maybe it''s different now." "Old three!" Mother Liu Ruhua also left tears. "Third brother." Thunderstorm is trembling. She is just an innocent little girl. Although she is a little fat, she just looks forward to love. It is Lei Dao who promised her and gave her hope. But now, it seems that hope will be dashed again. "Third brother, and big brother!" Leiwei also gritted his teeth, picked up the big knife in his hand and stood in front of leidao. Maybe he has never planned to become a Wufu. He is just a businessman, but he is the eldest son of Lei family. At this time, he must stand up! "Silly boy, don''t think you are an expert after practicing martial arts for a few days. You have no chance of winning in the face of the peak of external skills." I don''t know when old Taoist Qingyuan also drilled out, and looking at Lei Dao''s eyes, it was both gratifying and regrettable, with a little regret. "It''s strange that you old man hasn''t run away in time at this time." Lei Dao is also curious. With the shrewdness of old Taoist Qingyuan, why don''t you understand that it''s dangerous to stay in Lei family castle? I''m still in Leijia castle now. It''s like death. "Hey, hey, if it weren''t for you, the Taoist priest would have left long ago. You agree with the Taoist priest. If you are willing to leave, the Taoist priest will take you away!" As soon as Qingyuan Lao Dao gritted his teeth, he actually wanted to leave with Lei Dao, and it didn''t seem like fraud. "Can you take me away?" "Yes!" "What about them?" Lei Dao pointed to his father, mother and others. "They can''t. It''s the limit to take you alone with the ability of an old man!" Old Taoist Qingyuan shook his head. Lei Dao was silent. He took a deep look at old Taoist Qingyuan. He knew that the old man could live to this age and still live in the Jianghu. He must have some means. Since old Taoist Qingyuan said he could take him away, he must be able to take him away, even if the ghost hand is the peak of external skill! Just, leave? In fact, Lei Dao doesn''t have this idea at all. He can live if he leaves, but all the people in Lei family castle die miserably. Can he really be happy? He only came to leijiabao for a few months, but in fact, he has already regarded it as his home and his relatives here as his real relatives in the world! People can''t live without thoughts and roots! And leijiabao is his root! Lei Dao suddenly smiled and smiled calmly. He said to Qingyuan Lao Dao, "old man, I know you see people very accurately and I''m afraid of death. Yes, I''m really afraid of death. I have tuberculosis and I don''t have much time. I want to live longer and better than anyone." "But at this time, I can''t leave. This is my root, do you know the root? Without the root, no matter how strong the sapling can grow into a towering tree. This is my root, I can''t leave." "Besides, who says I must be dead? Hahaha, let''s open your eyes today and see what is the real peerless genius?" "In fact... I''m very strong! I''m really strong, so strong that even I don''t know how strong I am! Ghost hand, you''re unfortunate to meet me. You''re also lucky to see my peerless genius break out for the first time!" Lei Dao seemed to be talking to old Taoist Qingyuan, but in the end, he seemed to be talking to himself, and his words were crazy, just like being stunned. Even the ghost hand was stunned for a moment. But the next moment, the ghost hand was no longer stunned. Instead, his eyes were fierce. Boom. Lei Dao''s body expanded rapidly, like blowing a balloon. Although it was not as exaggerated as his mother Liu Ruhua''s luck, his thin body suddenly became big, like a little giant. His muscles were twisted and full of explosive power at a glance. Such changes are still very shocking. After all, what was Ray Tao''s image before? He is as thin as a firewood, weak and weak as a chicken. Moreover, leidao is still a patient, a terminal tuberculosis patient. Now the painting style has suddenly changed into a big man with muscles. Everyone feels a little stunned. Only Liu Ruhua changed her look fiercely. It seemed as if she couldn''t believe what she saw. "The peak of iron cloth shirt! The peak of golden bell jar! The peak of thirteen Taibao horizontal training! The peak of three hard skills. The third actually practiced these three hard skills to the peak? In just three months, these talents..." Liu Ruhua herself is a great master. She knows how difficult it is to practice hard skills. But even so, Lei Dao still practiced. Moreover, Lei Dao only took three months. After all, she instructed Lei Dao to practice these three hard skills. This talent can no longer be described as genius. It''s shocking. Qingyuan Taoist priest is also about to lose his eyes. He once secretly saw Lei Dao practicing his three hard skills, but he felt that Lei Dao was doing useless work. Who can practice three hard skills to the peak in just three months? Not to mention three hard skills, even if it is a hard skill, it can be regarded as a peerless genius to practice in small Chengdu in three months, not to mention the third peak? He even had a feeling that the three views were subverted. Did he look out of sight again? Is Lei Dao really a genius who can''t practice martial arts? No matter what others think, now Lei Dao has completely released his momentum. He suddenly jumped up to more than one meter eight. His burly head and Qiu Zha''s muscles all exude a fierce breath, just like a fierce beast. Even the ghost hand felt a threat. The expression under the ghost hand mask also became dignified, but he was still very confident. "It''s very good. You''re hiding deeply. Are you the top of the three hard skills? Unfortunately, you still haven''t reached the top of external skills. Killing you will give me a sense of achievement. A peerless genius will die in my hands, ha ha..." The ghost hand laughed, and his gloomy breath became stronger, just like the evil ghost climbing out of hell. "Go to hell!" Thunder darted forward like a bulldozer and rolled directly towards the ghost hand. "Die!" The ghost hand also started. In the face of Lei Dao, he must go all out. The hands of the ghost hands suddenly turned into thousands. And his figure, like a ghost, is dazzling and can''t catch it at all. "Bang bang". On the contrary, Lei Dao didn''t even show his iron sand palm. Like a violent giant, he crazily raised his fist and smashed it. This is his advantage, strong explosive power, terrible power and shocking defense. Only speed is the defect of Thunder Road, and ghost hand is just a martial artist of dexterous speed type! Therefore, in a battle, both sides are of different styles. Despite the fierce attack of thunder, the ghost hands are happy and unafraid. His thousands of illusory iron hands, from all directions, seemed to be lightly printed on Lei Dao''s body. "Dong". With just one blow, Lei Dao was shocked. His body made a sound like Hong Zhong Da Lu, echoing in the hall for a long time. Chapter 29 Leidao''s iron cloth shirt has reached its peak. The leather membrane is as tough as cow leather, even stronger than cow leather. Even the ghost hand''s all-out strike on Lei Dao only shocked Lei Dao. Then, Lei Dao was up and down, crackling and making a strange noise, which dissolved this force. "What powerful hard skills! However, you are not the peak of external skills after all. The three hard skills have not been fully integrated, and your inner organs have not been trained. Can you resist once, but can you resist twice or three times?" Ghost hands have cold eyes. In fact, he has felt very shocked, even a trace of threat. He is now the real peak of external skills. Even if he doesn''t practice hard skills, his strength is still very strong. But even so, he hit Lei Dao with his full strength, which could only make Lei Dao retreat or suffer minor injuries. You can''t even kill Lei Dao if you want to hit him hard at once. This is the difficulty of hard martial arts. It''s very difficult to kill. "Ha ha, come on, come again!" Lei Dao was as if he hadn''t heard it. He made a thunderous noise. Then his muscles and bones roared together and jumped at the ghost hand again. Even if he couldn''t grasp the ghost hand or even touch the corners of his clothes, he was still tireless, and there was no sign of retreat at all. "Dong". Another blow. The full strength of the ghost hand is so strong that even Liu Ruhua can''t bear it. Even if you don''t practice hard skills, you have no obvious weakness at the peak of external skills. They are basically comprehensive. How can you be poor in strength? Therefore, even Lei Dao''s hard work can''t resist. Lei Dao''s voice sounded like Hong Zhong Da Lu again. His muscles and bones were under great pressure, as if they were to be completely broken. And this is only the beginning. "Dong Dong Dong". The ghost hand was also cruel. His speed was faster and faster. The ghost hand turned into thousands and printed on Lei Dao from all directions. Lei Dao has no way to avoid such an attack, and he won''t avoid it. He can only resist it! Twice at a time may not be much, but three, five and countless attacks still make Lei Dao feel torn and beaten. He is indeed the top of the three hard skills, but even copper skin and iron bone can''t help such endless attacks, not to mention thunder road is far from copper skin and iron bone. Poof. Finally, another attack, Lei Dao''s skin cracked, blood splashed, and instantly dyed the whole body red, looking like a blood man. Lei Dao can''t carry it! He could clearly feel that the iron body had been broken, and the Qi and blood trained by the golden bell jar began to decline. Even the muscles and bones of the thirteen Taibao horizontal training are beginning to break now. He still failed. He couldn''t reach the peak of external skill in one day. Even if he practiced more hard skills, it wouldn''t help. The ghost hand stopped. His cold eyes stared at Lei Dao and said with a sneer: "is this your reliance? It''s ridiculous. It can''t be the peak of external skill. In my eyes, it''s vulnerable. You''re not much better than heart destroying red lotus." Seeing that Lei Dao became a bloody man, ghost hand was finally relieved. Lei Dao is not invincible after all. He is not an iron man after all. He can still be hurt. Moreover, now the three hard skills have been broken by him with strong power and are no longer a threat. He can even kill Lei Dao completely. "Old three!" Liu Ruhua struggled to get up. As a mother, how can she watch Lei Dao die? Liu Ruhua will save Lei Dao even if he tries his best. "Really? You''re right. If you don''t become the peak of external skills, you''ll never be your opponent. But I have to thank you for breaking my three hard skills. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can completely integrate them, so that I can completely integrate these three hard skills into one." "Opportunity, this is my opportunity!" Ray Dao stood up slowly. Although his body was still broken, he looked very embarrassed and seemed to be dying. But Lei Dao''s eyes were extremely sharp and bright. "Huh?" Ghost hand''s face gradually became dignified. He could feel that the breath on Lei Dao seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. "Dong Dong Dong". There was a strong heartbeat in Lei Dao''s body. Every heartbeat was accompanied by galloping Qi and blood. His Qi and blood gathered crazily in his body. It was originally a stream, but now it seems to converge into a river, running all over his body. At the same time, there was a sign of complete integration in Lei Dao''s muscles, bones and skin membrane. Lei Dao has practiced three hard skills. The iron cloth shirt focuses on skin membrane, the golden bell cover focuses on Qi and blood, and the thirteen Taibao horizontal practice focuses on muscles and bones. The three hard skills have reached their peak and can''t be advanced. Even now, Lei Dao can''t improve the three hard skills again, because it involves breaking the limit. Even the peak of external skills can''t break the limit. But the previous three hard skills are actually separate. It''s like Lei Dao was attacked by the devil just now. He ran the iron cloth shirt, that is, the iron cloth shirt was under attack, and the golden bell jar and the thirteen Taibao horizontal practice didn''t seem to play any role. The skin membrane, muscles and bones, Qi and blood all seem to be separate and separate. But now it''s different. With the three hard skills broken by the ghost hand, Lei Dao feels that his skin membrane, muscles and bones, Qi and blood are actually beginning to integrate, and there is a faint sense of integration. This is integration! This is the opportunity! The so-called external skill peak is actually the integration of all the forces of the body, which can fully explode the strength of the body and give full play to all the advantages of the body. This is the real peak of external skill! As Lei Dao''s three hard skills began to integrate, his momentum became stronger and stronger. You can even vaguely see that there are blood, black and gold lights shining on Lei Dao, and finally they are completely entangled with each other. At the same time, a fierce explosion rose like a volcanic eruption. "The peak of external skill, the third is already there!" Mother Liu Ruhua was ecstatic. She never thought that Lei Dao could achieve the peak of external skill at this time. Moreover, it is not an ordinary external skill peak, but a hard skill peak based on hard skill! Hard skills are the most difficult to practice, but once you practice them and achieve the peak of external skills, you will also become one of the most powerful external skills! At this moment, Lei Dao had no doubt that his body had completely recovered from the injury. The top of the three hard skills were integrated together, and with the help of the attack of ghost hand, a real strong external skill peak, the three hard skills were broken, which created conditions for the integration of Lei Dao''s three hard skills. At this moment, ray Dao had to thank the ghost hand. It was the "accomplishment" of the ghost hand that made him finally seize the opportunity and achieve the peak of external skill! "Ghost hand, come on, we haven''t divided the victory or defeat yet. Next, it''s really time to divide the victory or defeat!" Lei Dao''s eyes were like a knife, as if he were cutting a ghost hand invisibly. At this moment, Lei Dao was full of war! Chapter 30 "Die!" The ghost hand was furious. He didn''t expect such a dramatic change in the situation, a breakthrough? He knew very well that it was not so easy to break through before the battle. At the beginning, he was infinitely close to the peak of external skill, and it took a long time. Finally, he broke and then established, and successfully reached the peak of external skill. Randall, how can he? Or a sick seedling suffering from tuberculosis, can you reach the peak of external skill so soon? Even if the truth is in front of you, ghost hands don''t believe it! Whoosh. This time, he burst out with all his strength. His body was like a ghost. His two iron hands turned into hundreds of virtual shadows and grabbed at Lei Dao. Lei Dao couldn''t avoid this attack at all. Moreover, he wouldn''t avoid it. "Hahaha, come on!" Thunder roared up to the sky, and his voice was like rolling thunder. He stepped back fiercely. Boom. There was a big pit on the ground, and Lei Dao''s whole person rushed to the ghost hand like a loaded shell. It seemed that he didn''t care about the ghost hand''s attack all over the sky. "Bang bang bang bang". The ghost hand broke out countless attacks in an instant, and each time it fell firmly on Lei Dao. Not to mention flesh and blood, even refined steel and iron plates will be shattered. But Lei Dao''s body was like a cowhide drum. The terrible force attacked him. It didn''t work except for the dull sound. Can''t resist the advance of Lei Dao at all. "How is that possible?" The ghost hand was extremely frightened. He is also the peak of external skill and thinks highly of himself. Even if Lei Dao really becomes the peak of external skill, in the ghost hand''s view, he can fight! But now, what is this? It looked as if he had the upper hand and was storming around thunder road. But in fact, the ghost hand knows very well that his power to hit Lei Dao doesn''t work for Lei Dao at all, just like tickling. If ray Dao seizes an opportunity, he may be hit hard! This is the terrible part of the peak of hard skill. You are never afraid of attack, and your power is terrible. If you seize one opportunity, you may hit or even kill the enemy. "Come on, come again, what a pleasure!" Lei Dao''s fighting spirit has been completely ignited. Being attacked by ghost hands again and again, if you don''t feel it, it''s impossible. However, he is the top of the three hard skills, and finally integrated into one to achieve the peak of external skills. His foundation is actually hard work, so it leads to his incomparable strength. No matter the skin membrane, muscles and bones, or qi and blood, there are no obvious weaknesses, even more than ordinary martial arts. Even if it is also the peak of external skill, it is far inferior to Lei Dao in terms of muscles, bones, skin membrane and Qi and blood. Because of this, even if the ghost hand attacks Lei Dao dozens of times, Lei Dao only feels tickling and can''t hurt him at all. This feeling makes Lei Dao feel hearty. This is what he wants to fight, this is his favorite way of fighting, fist to meat, crazy attack. Even, he didn''t use iron sand palm or eagle claw. He didn''t like palm or claw. He liked fist. Even though he didn''t practice any boxing, now he has reached the peak of external skill, which is based on the three hard skills and the third level of boy''s skill. The power of Lei Dao is extremely powerful. Even an ordinary punch can produce an extremely terrible threat. He is looking for opportunities, seize the devil''s hand and kill with one blow! At the moment, when the two external skill peaks fight, it is difficult for outsiders to see the situation inside. And no one could intervene at all. Within a hundred meters of them, almost no one dared to approach. Anyone who approaches will be affected by their terrorist forces. Look at the place where they fought. It''s already a mess. Lei Dao is like an indefatigable machine. Even if he is a tuberculosis patient, his leakless body still brings him unparalleled endurance. Therefore, leidao will not feel tired. But ghost hand can''t. although he is also the peak of external skill, the peak of external skill is different from the peak of external skill. He is not the peak of external skill achieved by hard skill. In terms of strength and endurance, he is far inferior to Lei Dao. He can still fight with Lei Dao now because of his fast speed and flexible body method, which makes Lei Dao unable to catch him for a long time. Otherwise, he would have lost. But even so, the ghost hand feels unbearable. His physical strength is consuming rapidly. Soon, his physical strength will decline. I''m afraid Lei Dao will seize the opportunity and kill him with one blow. "No, if I continue like this, I''m afraid I''ll really lose!" Ghost hand also gradually calmed down. He is insidious and cunning. Can he be really reckless if he can stay in Fuyun mountain for so many years? He knew very well that with Lei Dao''s breakthrough into the peak of external skill, his action had failed. Now that he has failed, he won''t hold on any longer. He has to run! "Lei Dao, Xuantian order will stay with you first and come to the Japanese stronghold leader to get it back!" The ghost hands turned into countless palms, like mountains and seas, pouring madly towards the thunder road. Even Lei Dao was shocked back a few steps for a time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ghost''s body is like an arrow leaving the string. It quickly retreats back and is about to escape from Leijia castle. "Dada dada". Suddenly, the ground of leijiabao seemed to tremble. It seems that thousands of troops are coming towards Leijia castle. "That... That''s cavalry! At least thousands of cavalry, the second must be back!" Lei Heng was overjoyed. Cavalry, so many cavalry, only the most elite army can have. Army, when will there be an army in leijiabao? Lei Wu must be back! How spectacular is that? Everyone craned their necks. They could even see that there was a dark place outside Leijia castle, rushing towards Leijia castle like a rolling flood. Everything was crushed wherever the flood passed. "Whew, whew, whew". With the rolling torrent came the arrows like rain. The mountain bandits brought by those ghost hands were very frightened one by one, but they all screamed and fell to the ground under this wave of arrow rain. This is not a fight, but a massacre! Facing the elite army, these fierce mountain bandits fell down like sheep. At the same time, the ghost hand was also surprised and angry. Originally, he had escaped from Leijia castle, but was forced back by a wave of arrow rain. Moreover, there is a strong crossbow, which is aimed at him. Even if he is the peak of external skill, he will be injured if he is shot by a strong crossbow. This is a strong crossbow and bow, which can encircle the peak of external skill! If the ghost hand wants to resist hard, even if he is the peak of external skill, he will die! This is the horror of the army. "Hahaha, ghost hand, you still want to escape! Die for me!" Thunder Road roared up to the sky. Originally, speed was not his good at. The ghost hand insisted on escaping, and he had no way to stop it. This is also the defect of the hard skill peak warrior. The speed is too slow. But now, the ghost hand was forced back by a strong crossbow. Leidao didn''t hesitate any more. He grabbed at the ground, lifted a hard green brick the size of a grinding plate, and then swung it round and threw it at the ghost hand. Boom. Huge green bricks roared and smashed at the ghost hand, one by one, making the ghost hand roar again and again, but there was no way. Boom. Lei Dao held his hands again and broke a huge column in the hall. He swung up the huge column, didn''t use any martial arts at all, and smashed it directly at the ghost hand. Such ferocious forces made people''s eyes straight. "Bang bang". Lei Dao didn''t know how many times he hit. No matter how fast the ghost hand was, he couldn''t stop the sudden hit of Lei Dao after all. He was just hit underground by the random hit of Lei Dao. He was the peak of external skill. Under the terrible power of Lei Dao, he couldn''t resist it. In a moment, he was hit by Lei Dao and became a pool of mud. It''s the peak of external skill. The appearance of death is so miserable that he was forcibly killed by Lei Dao with his arrogant power. For a moment, people looked at Lei Dao as if they were looking at a monster, which was strange. Chapter 31 Lei Dao is very tall now. He is covered with exaggerated muscles. He piles up like a terrible human beast. Anyone will feel nervous when he sees it. Even these elite soldiers! When Lei Dao''s eyes looked at these soldiers, these soldiers could not help holding the strong crossbow in their hands and aiming at Lei Dao one after another. This is entirely out of tension. Even though they are the elite of hundred battles, they are under great pressure in the face of Lei Dao. The pressure is so great that even these elite of hundred battles can''t bear it. The peak of external skill has no such deterrent power, but Lei Dao, as the peak of hard skill, is fully qualified. The real peak of hard skills, even among thousands of troops, is invincible and invincible. Even a strong crossbow and a hard bow can''t easily kill the strong at the peak of hard skill. However, ray Dao also felt the pressure. Since he found an opportunity and became the peak of external skill under the pressure of ghost hands, in fact, there has been no pressure. Even if it was a war with the devil, he was easy and invincible, and there would be no danger at all. But these elite soldiers made Lei Dao feel a little pressure. If the army is large enough and elite enough, encircling and killing the peak of external skill is nothing at all. Even if there was no thunder road just now, with these elite soldiers, they can easily surround and kill ghost hands! However, Lei Dao was not afraid. On the contrary, he was still eager to try. He even wanted to taste the "taste" of these strong crossbows and bows. "Shua". When both sides were at war and the atmosphere was tense, many soldiers immediately straightened up and shouted, "see you, general!" "General?" Lei Dao picked up his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. At this time, he had seen a figure slowly coming from the outside, a tall, burly man who was somewhat similar to Lei Dao. "Second brother!" "Old three!" They looked at each other and smiled, and the tension immediately disappeared. Lei Wu, Lei family castle No. 2, Lei Wu! The majestic general in front of us is the second young master Lei Wu who has left Lei family castle for many years! Lei Wu took a few steps forward and hugged Lei Dao. His eyes were full of surprises. He said with some sigh: "good boy, you''re well. Why don''t you write to tell your second brother? Now you''re still successful in martial arts. You''ve become the peak of external skills and the most difficult peak of hard skills. You''re ahead of me." Lei Wu was shocked. The peak of external skill is the realm he has been longing for. However, although Lei Wu has a strong talent for practicing martial arts and has practiced in the army for many years, he is still one step away from the peak of external skills. This step has passed and his future is unlimited. If we can''t make it, we will have limited achievements in the future. At best, we will almost reach the top at this point. Lei Wu didn''t expect that Lao San Lei Dao was one step ahead of him and became the top strength of external skill! You know, in his impression, Lei Dao was a sick child since childhood, and even suffered from a terminal illness a few years ago. Lei Dao didn''t explain in detail, but smiled and said, "second brother, you came back just in time, otherwise you''ll let the ghost escape." "Hum! Devil''s hand, isn''t it? I ignored the mountain bandits and bandits in the depths of Fuyun mountain before. They didn''t provoke Lei family castle. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know his life or death and dared to provoke Lei family castle. Fortunately, the third became the peak of external skill and resisted the devil''s hand. Otherwise, if there were any mistakes in Lei family castle, I would lead the army to level Fuyun mountain!" Lei Wu gave a cold hum, and his words showed the domineering posture of a hundred war general. Next, Lei Wu went to see his parents again. The two sides haven''t met for several years. It seems that there are endless words. Fortunately, Lei Wu will stay for some time this time. He doesn''t have to leave in a hurry. Lei Dao began to clean up the booty, especially from the ghost hand. He found two pieces of Xuantian order. With one piece of Xuantian order in Lei Dao''s hand, Lei Dao already had three pieces of Xuantian order. This Xuantian order fragment is of no use to Lei Dao for the time being. He can only put it away. Originally, Lei Dao was very interested in the martial arts of ghost hand. Even, he hoped that ghost hand could have the martial arts to exercise his inner organs. Unfortunately, after searching for a while, it was true that the martial arts, even a martial art called phantom hand, made the ghost hand reach the peak of external skills. Unfortunately, this is still an external skill, unable to exercise the internal organs, which disappointed Lei Dao for a while. Ray Dao called out his power again to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (18 years old) Service life: ten months and twenty days a year Boy skill: the third layer of body without leakage (can''t be improved) Health preservation skill: the second level of great achievement (can''t be improved) Iron sand palm: second layer of achievement (can''t be improved) Eagle Claw skill: second level achievement (can''t be improved) Iron cloth shirt: the third layer of iron body (can''t be raised) Golden bell jar: the third layer of golden body (can''t be raised) Thirteen Taibao horizontal training: the third level peak (can''t be improved) His body data has hardly changed. Although he has become the peak of external skill, it costs a lot. It took him a few years to improve the three hard skills to the peak, and finally became the peak of external skills! Such a price is too big! Others practice martial arts to strengthen their body. They rely on years of practice to improve their strength bit by bit. Although Lei Dao can be "quick", he is practicing martial arts with his life at the cost of consuming his life, so as to quickly improve his strength. Now leijiabao''s crisis has been lifted, but leidao''s crisis has hit again, and it is more urgent. It only has a life span of one year and ten months. "We must find the martial arts to exercise our internal organs as soon as possible!" Lei Dao was very urgent. The next day, Lei Dao found Lei Wu and asked about the martial arts of exercising the inner organs. Lei Wu looks complicated. He already knows about Lei Dao. Originally, I thought that Lei Dao had become the peak of external skill and should have cured his terminal illness. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao''s terminal illness was not cured at all. Today''s thunder road is running out of time. What about even the peak of external skill? Still can''t fight the disease. "Third, actually, I didn''t exercise my internal organs. Not only I didn''t, but even the general didn''t exercise my internal organs. There are many generals in the state of Ju Liu, and there are many external skills peaks, but almost none of them have the internal organs." Lei Wu spoke about the current situation in the army of Juliu state. "Doesn''t the whole giant Liu Kingdom have one?" Lei Dao was surprised. He thought it was impossible for such a big giant Liu country not to exercise the martial arts of the inner organs. How could it not? "Yes, there must be in Juliu Kingdom, and it''s in the royal family! However, Royal martial arts can only be practiced by people in the royal family. The royal family can give some external skills to the martial arts in the army. However, the martial arts in the inner organs seem very precious, and the royal family will not allow, and there are people who threaten the royal status in the army." Ray Dao understood. External skills can be seen everywhere, and the royal family is not uncommon. They even take the initiative to give some external skills to the army. But the martial arts of exercising the internal organs are different. It belongs to "internal skill". External skills are not worth money, but internal skills are scarce resources, and they are limited resources. They are in the hands of the royal family and will not flow out easily. "So, is there really no way?" Lei Dao frowned. He didn''t expect a set of martial arts to exercise his internal organs to be so difficult. "There''s no way. There''s a way. If you succeed, you will get the martial arts of exercising your inner organs!" Lei Wu''s eyes showed his essence and said firmly. Chapter 32 "What can I do?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up hope. He now has little time and doesn''t think about some illusory opportunities. He must find a more practical way. Lei Wu said word by word: "it''s very simple, Xuantian order! As long as you collect nine pieces of Xuantian order and get the specific location of Xuantian treasure, you can find the martial arts to exercise your internal organs." Lei Dao''s heart moved. He now has three fragments of Xuantian order. Originally, he was not interested in the so-called Xuantian treasure, and even thought it was nonsense. But now it seems that this is not the case. However, Lei Dao was still a little worried and asked, "is there really any martial arts to exercise the inner organs in the Xuantian treasure?" After all, Lei Dao didn''t know much about Xuantian sect. What he knew was just some Jianghu rumors. Lei Wu looked solemn and nodded firmly: "Yes, there must be some martial arts to exercise the inner organs in the Xuantian treasure. In fact, I know some details about the collapse of the Xuantian sect. The Xuantian sect was a behemoth at the beginning, and there were many experts in the sect. However, they made a wrong choice and were involved in the competition for the throne of the imperial chamber. In the end, the prince they supported failed and the new emperor ascended the throne, Immediately sent an army to level the whole Xuantian sect. " "At that time, there were no fewer than 20 experts in Xuantian sect who reached the peak of external skill, and there were a full number of five who integrated internal and external skills and achieved the limit of external skill. It was a pity that they took the wrong step and lost everything. Finally, they were flattened and completely destroyed by the imperial army. Since five of Xuantian sect have achieved the integration of internal and external skills, external skill has reached the peak If you are a strong person, you will certainly have the martial arts to exercise your inner organs. Moreover, Xuantian sect was also very tough at that time. It completely destroyed the martial arts classics of the sect and made the army gain little. But how can such a sect not leave a little inheritance? Therefore, the inheritance of Xuantian sect must be in the Xuantian treasure. " When Lei Dao heard the speech, his heart was also slightly chilly. He already knows that the peak of external skill is not the limit of martial arts. On the contrary, only after reaching the peak of external skill can he be qualified to exercise the internal organs. Only by exercising the internal organs to a certain extent and integrating the internal and external can he reach a higher level and become the limit of external skill! Such a strong man has almost no weaknesses. Taking the head of a general among thousands of troops is like finding out what is in his pocket and has a strong deterrent. Even, those with extreme external skills can no longer be defeated by relying on the number of people. The number of people actually doesn''t make much sense to those with extreme external skills. But even so, Xuantian sect was still flattened by the Imperial Army and razed to the ground overnight, which shows the terrible of the royal family. In that war, the royal family of the giant Liu Kingdom sent strong people comparable to the external skill limit, even above the external skill limit, which can easily destroy the whole Xuantian sect. It''s just that even Lei Wu doesn''t know what''s above the external skill limit. These are still far away from Lei Dao. He doesn''t think so much now. He just wants to get the "internal skill" to exercise his internal organs, so that he can exercise his internal organs and completely solve the hidden danger of tuberculosis in his body. Otherwise, he only has a life span of more than one year. What can he do even if his martial arts are strong? It''s hard to escape death after all! "Second brother, since you mentioned Xuantian order, has there been news about the fragments of Xuantian order? I only have three fragments of Xuantian order on me now." Lei Dao''s eyes flashed and looked at Lei Wu with a trace of expectation. "Ha ha, that''s right. I naturally have more than one piece of Xuantian order fragments. In fact, you are not the only one who wants to exercise the internal organs? Even the general wants to exercise the internal organs. He can''t get it from the royal family, so naturally he has to find another way. The information about Xuantian order fragments I know is very accurate. There are no less than three pieces of Xuantian order fragments in the army, or even more!" Leiwu said everything he knew. At least three pieces of Xuantian order, or even more, are in the army! Lei Dao was overjoyed by this news. No matter where Xuantian Ling is, as long as there is Xuantian Ling''s news, it''s enough. What''s left is just to come up with specific methods. "Even if there are three Xuantian orders and all of them are obtained, there are still three fragments of Xuantian orders left?" Thunder asked again. "Then we have to find a way by ourselves. I''ll start the relationship between the army and you can send people to find or collect information. I believe it''s not so difficult to find the three pieces of Xuantian order. What''s more, even if we don''t get all the pieces of Xuantian order? There are still some missing fish in Xuantian sect. Try to find them at that time, and maybe we can get some treasures about Xuantian In short, this is the easiest way to get the martial arts of exercising the inner organs. " Lei Dao nodded. He thought about it. There was really only such a way. It was quite practical. In fact, there is another way for Lei Dao, that is, Millennium snow lotus. Old Taoist Qingyuan never forgets that he wants to make a life prolonging medicine. Maybe it has some miraculous effects. Lei Dao can pay attention to it. If he can get Millennium snow lotus, it would be better. However, whether looking for Xuantian order or Millennium snow lotus, it requires huge forces and intelligence sources, and even involves a lot of silver. Leijiabao is just a great power, but it doesn''t have such huge power and wealth. In the past, the Lei family always stayed in Lei family castle and kept a low profile, but Lei Dao couldn''t keep a low profile in order to get the "internal skill" to exercise his internal organs. The Lei family''s power must be expanded! Even if we must go out of leijiabao and the county, we must at least spread our influence to a state. It''s just that it''s not that simple to expand your power. First of all, there must be people. With talents, we can expand our power. With power, we can obtain wealth, so as to further expand our power. Lei Dao has such an idea, and Lei Wu is also ambitious. He is no longer satisfied with being in charge of the army alone. If he wants to go further and obtain greater power, he must have powerful support behind him. Lei Wu is not at ease to take refuge in other forces. He didn''t think about the power of Lei family castle. After all, no matter how strong the Lei family is, it''s just a small power in the countryside. What climate can it become? But seeing Lei Dao, he has become the peak of external skill, even after the peak of hard skill, Lei Wu has some ideas in his heart. If the Lei family can develop, expand its power, and even grow to a certain extent, that is the best choice! The news about xuantianling that Lei Wu just said is actually to stimulate Lei Dao and give Lei Dao the power to develop the Lei family. Now it seems that he is right. Leidao also expected to get out of leijiabao. They hit it off and began to plan soon. "It''s not enough to rely on the people of Lei family castle alone! There are too few people trained by the Lei family. However, the second brother, you''ll have an opportunity to lead the troops back this time. Now the devil has been killed. As long as we can level up the large and small strongholds in the depths of Fuyun mountain one by one, we can solve all the people or wealth we want!" Ray Dao put forward his idea. Lei Wu also brightened up. "Yes, the stronghold in the depths of Fuyun mountain is our chance! Moreover, the complete elimination of those strongholds can also ensure the safety of Leijia castle! Tomorrow I will take the army to flatten the stronghold in Fuyun mountain!" Lei Wu makes a quick decision. There is a time limit for him to come back this time. Therefore, if he can quickly improve the power of Lei family castle, he will not hesitate. Sooner rather than later! Chapter 33 Fuyun mountain, Badao mountain stronghold! Badao Zhou Longzheng summoned all the leaders of the stronghold to discuss. During this time, there was a drastic change in Fuyun mountain, and the news that ghost hand, the leader of ghost hand stronghold, was killed came out faintly. Ghost hand mountain stronghold has been in chaos. As the Badao mountain stronghold second only to ghost hand mountain stronghold, I''m also considering whether to take a share? Even, directly annex ghost hand mountain stronghold. The only doubt is whether the ghost hand is really dead? "Stronghold leader, the news has been spread. The ghost has mobilized the masses and led the elite of the ghost stronghold down the mountain to kill the whole Lei family castle! But I don''t know what happened, the ghost has been killed. There is news that the third Shao Lei Dao of the Lei family killed the ghost. But there is also news that the second Shao Lei Wu of the Lei family led the army to return to the Lei family castle and surround the ghost. What''s the matter, please tell me The room is too short for us to find out. " One of the leaders of Badao mountain stronghold reported to Badao. Ba Dao sneered: "The devil''s hand is a cautious old fellow. He can''t do anything he''s not sure about. Unexpectedly, he was completely killed this time and lost his life. Hey hey, it can''t be Lei Dao who can kill the devil''s hand. He''s a sick child and everyone knows it. What about the devil''s hand? He''s close to the peak of external skill and can''t be killed by Lei Dao at all. It''s possible that Lei Wu led the army to kill the devil''s hand. 1 If an elite army is surrounded and killed in the front, even if it is the peak of external skill, it will hate it. " Other leaders also nodded and said yes. They all know how strong the devil is. It is impossible to be killed by an unknown teenager. Even Lei Dao is a famous sick child with tuberculosis, which is well known. It''s Lei Wu. He is really famous. Now he is in charge of the army alone. They are very afraid. "Stronghold leader, there is another news that we should pay attention to. It has been heard that Lei Wu seems to be leading a large army to our Fuyun mountain. I''m afraid he is angry and wants to completely clear away many strongholds in our Fuyun mountain." When the leaders of the stronghold heard the speech, their faces changed slightly and they were very worried. After all, they are mountain bandits. If they really want to fight against the elite army of the imperial court, it is impossible. Ba Dao didn''t seem to care at all, and sneered: "If we were outside, Lei Wu would surely flatten us all. But in Fuyun mountain, what about the elite army? Once we entered the deep mountain, the elite army would have no place to use. Moreover, this is still an opportunity. The devil is dead, and now Lei Wu comes with the army. If we can unite with many strongholds in Fuyun mountain at this time, and then hit them again Lei Wu, hey hey, Fuyun mountain is the only one in our Badao mountain stronghold! " Many leaders were moved when they heard the speech. Integrate all the mountain strongholds in Fuyun mountain, which was something the ghost hands couldn''t do at the beginning. Moreover, this is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once it is successful, the power of Badao mountain stronghold can expand more than ten times. What will be the scenery of Badao mountain stronghold at that time? While many stronghold leaders were immersed in the beautiful vision of the future, suddenly a mountain thief ran into the hall in panic and reported in a trembling voice: "report to the stronghold leader, the army, thousands of troops suddenly appeared in front of our stronghold." "The army? But Lei Wu brought people?" The stronghold leader of Badao has a scar on his face. Suddenly his eyes stare, which is even more ferocious and terrible. "Yes... It''s the second Shao Lei Wu of Lei family castle." Looking at his faltering report, the stronghold leader of Badao waved his hand fiercely. Poof. With the flash of the knife light, the mountain bandit who reported the news had already lost his head. A strong smell of blood filled the hall, which made all the leaders feel awe. Badao stronghold leader''s voice was cold: "this is Fuyun mountain. What''s the use of more troops? Hum, today the stronghold leader wants Lei Wu to have a good look. Whose territory is Fuyun mountain?" Badao fiercely stood up and walked out of the hall with many leaders. Outside the hall, the expressions of many mountain bandits looked down in panic. They seemed to be the imperial army. However, the woods in the depths of Fuyun mountain were dense, and these armies couldn''t move out of formation at all. They looked quite scattered. On the contrary, it is a domineering mountain stronghold. It is located on a high mountain, and there is only one channel. It is also guarded by heavy troops. Relying on natural dangers, let alone thousands of troops, what about tens of thousands of troops? You can''t attack the stronghold at all. That''s the strength of Badao! He looked out of the stronghold from a commanding position. Sure enough, there were many imperial soldiers and horses. The leader was a very young looking general. Lei Wu, Lei family castle No. 2, Lei Wu! "It''s Lei Wu!" Li mang flashed in Ba Dao''s eyes. As the most famous person in Lei family castle, how could he not know Lei Wu? Even if he didn''t know Lei Wu, some mountain strongholds had already taken out Lei Wu''s portrait for comparison, and he would never be wrong. Suddenly, a younger looking man came out of Lei Wu''s side and walked towards the stronghold step by step. Ba Dao frowned and shouted, "who are you?" "The man who killed you!" The young man''s tone was calm, as if he were talking about something insignificant. "Arrogance!" Badao was furious. At this time, a leader whispered in his ear, "stronghold leader, this person is the third Shao of the Lei family, and the sick seedling Lei said!" "Thunder way?" Ba Dao was suspicious, but compared with the portrait, and more than one person recognized Lei Dao, he believed it. So, Ba Dao sneered and said: "Lei Dao, you sick child heard that practicing martial arts is very talented. You can kill flying mice, so you think you can kill the stronghold leader? You''d better go back quickly, so as not to be unable to withstand the stronghold leader''s knife, commit tuberculosis, and spit blood and die at that time, ha ha..." The cottages also laughed. At this time, leidao also stopped. He looked up at the stronghold leader who was laughing, and a smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Yes, I''m a sick child. I''m suffering from tuberculosis! Come on, come and kill me. I really want to be killed!" Lei Dao''s voice was calm, but it was quiet and strange. Especially the other eyes, looking at the many leaders in the stronghold, were full of disdain. "Shoot, shoot him!" There was an unknown fire in Badao''s heart. Of course, he wouldn''t be so stupid. He really went to fight with Lei Dao. If there is an accident, he will be in big trouble. Although he said he was not afraid of Lei Wu''s army, he was surrounded by thousands of elite soldiers. It was impossible without pressure. Now he occupies the right place, and Lei Wu can''t help it. Therefore, the mountain thieves began to attack the thunder path. A round of arrow rain was dense, like raindrops. In an instant, it shrouded the thunder path and made him escape. But does ray Dao need to escape? He raised his head fiercely, looked at the arrow rain all over the sky, and sighed: "I''m a patient. Why don''t you even have the courage to defeat the patient? Well, it seems that I have to let my patient come in and have a good talk with you. I''ve always convinced people by reason." Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao, who was originally thin, expanded rapidly like a balloon. In the blink of an eye, Lei Dao became a burly man with muscles all over, just like a little giant, and there was a faint golden light on his body. At this time, the dense arrow rain had fallen on Lei Dao. Lei Dao didn''t move and let the arrow rain fall on him. What is shocking is that those arrows fell on Lei Dao, but they didn''t even leave a white mark. They were all bounced off and fell to the ground one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a pile of arrows on the ground around Lei Dao. Many cottages were stunned and cold. But it was not over. Lei Dao looked left and right. Finally, he went straight to a big tree and stretched out his hand. "Boom". As if the earth were shaking, Lei Dao stubbornly pulled out the big tree. He pushed down again. "Bang". Lei Dao threw the big tree in his arms. Suddenly, the big tree roared and hit the stronghold. Boom. When the big tree fell, it smashed a big hole in the walled wall of the stronghold. Lei Dao followed closely, just like a loaded shell, fell to the gate of the stronghold, directly hugged the big tree and swept it away. "Bang". The walled wall of the stronghold completely collapsed. Lei Dao walked into the stronghold step by step. He didn''t even use any martial arts moves. He directly relied on his brute force to swing a big tree and smash it. Countless mountain thieves were killed and injured by the big tree. No one could get close to Lei Dao at all. For a time, Lei Dao was like a human beast, raging in the stronghold. The stronghold leader of Badao was stunned and even trembled. "This is still a fucking sick child?" The leader of Badao stronghold was frightened. The Thunder Road in front of him was still a sick child. He was not even human, that was a violent bear in human skin! No, it''s more terrible than a violent bear! The stronghold leader of Badao thinks that with his "small body", I''m afraid he will be seriously injured if he rubs against the big tree and die next to it. How else? Even, he felt that the martial arts he had practiced before were like children playing at home. Under this kind of brute force, martial arts seems so weak. Boom. The thunder path swept again, and the big tree fell, killing dozens of mountain thieves. Since he reached the peak of hard skill and external skill, his brute force is invincible and invincible! If time is enough, even Lei Dao can completely level the stronghold! This is the terrible part of the peak of external skill, or the peak of hard skill. "Surrender, or die!" Lei Dao threw the tree in front of the saber and looked directly at the saber. Chapter 34 Saber Zhou long is grumpy and tough. Even the original ghost hand can''t make saber surrender. But now, looking at Lei Dao''s cold eyes and the frightened stronghold leaders around him, Zhou long is very clear that he has lost, and even has no hope. Lei Dao is a monster. In the face of the monster, his confidence is destroyed directly. Ba Dao''s eyes were complex, but he finally put down his big knife. He didn''t even have the mind to start. In the face of Lei Dao''s "inhuman" performance, what choice could he have but to surrender? Unless he wants to be torn to pieces by ray Dao. Lei Dao nodded with satisfaction and said, "second brother, it''s your turn!" With a wave of Lei Wu''s hand, the elite soldiers behind him began to enter the stronghold and control the whole stronghold. Those who are unwilling to surrender will be killed! "Old three, I really envy you. This is the peak of external skill!" Lei wuxinsheng sighed. He really envies the peak of external skill, especially the peak of hard skill. In fact, there are not many weaknesses. Lei Wu is also a gifted martial arts talent, but he still can''t achieve the peak of external skill today. In fact, whether he can achieve the peak of external skill has a great impact on generals like Lei Wu. If you want to go further, you must become the peak of external skill. He envies Lei Dao''s ability to achieve the peak of external skill, but he envies Lei Dao''s ability to achieve the peak of external skill based on hard skill. The peak of such hard skills is like a big killer in the army. They rush forward and fall into battle on the battlefield. Even in the whole army of the giant willow Kingdom, there is no one who can achieve the peak of external skills with hard skills! With the strength of Lei Dao, even with his own strength, he can easily destroy the whole Badao mountain stronghold. Of course, the army also has the advantages of the army. At least, with the army, Lei Wu can quickly control the overall situation and the whole stronghold. After all, they didn''t just come to kill this time, but to "recruit" these mountain thieves for their own use and expand the power of Leijia castle. Obviously, with the cooperation of Lei Dao and the army led by Lei Wu, the mountain bandits in Fuyun mountain are no longer afraid. "Zhou long, would you like to follow me?" After controlling the stronghold, Lei Dao set his eyes on Zhou long. Zhou long is also a talented person this week. Although he has not reached the peak of external skill, he is already very close. Even if you fight with your father Leiheng, I''m afraid it''s not inferior, and you even have to get the upper hand. Moreover, the Badao mountain stronghold is operated by Zhou long. It can compete with the ghost hand mountain stronghold, which also proves Zhou Long''s ability. This is a rare talent! Zhou long looked at Lei Dao, took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "Zhou long is willing to follow the third childe!" Zhou long mentioned the "third childe", which is actually Lei Dao. He knows very well that he wants to follow Lei Dao, not Lei Wu, not Lei family castle! How terrible is it to be an external skill peak, or even an external skill peak based on hard skills? Especially Lei Dao''s age is so young and his future is unlimited. Zhou long is a smart man. Naturally, he knows how to choose. "Well, you made the right choice." Lei Dao is very satisfied. No matter what reason Zhou long chooses to surrender, these are not important. The important thing is that Zhou long is willing to surrender. This result is already very good. Maybe these people will have some thoughts, which is normal. After all, they were mountain bandits and bandits before. It''s not so easy to "follow good" at once. But Lei Dao is confident to suppress these stronghold bandits and use them for him, which is enough. Soon, Lei Wu''s people had raided the stronghold, but they did get a lot of wealth. After all, Badao mountain stronghold is no better than flying squirrel mountain stronghold. Badao mountain stronghold has been in Fuyun mountain for a long time, and even can compete with ghost hand mountain stronghold for a time. Accumulated over the years, there is naturally a lot of wealth. In this war, relying on the strength of Lei Dao''s terror, Badao mountain stronghold had almost no decent resistance, and there were few casualties. Lei Dao almost received 80% of the strength of Badao mountain stronghold. And this is just the beginning. In the next few days, Lei Dao and the army led by Lei Wu acted together, and Zhou long led the way. He soon swept all the strongholds in Fuyun mountain. Nearly twenty mountain strongholds, large and small, were flattened. Some of them are tenacious, but under the terrorist power of Lei Dao, they can''t lift any waves at all. Those who don''t realize their mistakes are simply flattened by Lei Wu''s army and killed on the spot. After all, these people''s identities are mountain bandits. They kill them if they say they kill them. Through the cleaning in recent days, Lei Dao is almost invincible in the eyes of many mountain thieves. Those mountain bandits who submit to Lei Daoxin are afraid of Lei Daoxin one by one. Even without the deterrence of Lei Wu army, I dare not act rashly. After paying off the stronghold of Fuyun mountain, Lei Wu and Lei Dao returned to Lei family castle, together with a large group of mountain thieves. Although the harvest is full this time, there are hidden dangers. There are too many mountain bandits to surrender. Even if they harvest a lot of wealth, they can''t keep them in leijiabao for a few days. We must think of a good way. Lei Wu ignored these. He led the army out for a certain period of time. He could not stay too long and had to return to the station. Lei Dao and Lei Wu agreed that Lei Dao would go to the state city as soon as possible to develop the influence of Lei family castle to the state city, while Lei Wu tried to find out the specific whereabouts of the remaining fragments of Xuantian order. Then the two will meet and make plans. Lei Wu finally left Lei family castle. Although there was no deterrence from the army, the mountain bandits who chose to surrender still did not dare to act rashly. After all, with Lei Dao as a "murderer" in charge of Lei family castle, the whole Lei family castle was as solid as gold. However, Lei Dao has made difficulties these days. He has been discussing with his father and brother about how to expand the power of Lei family castle? And what to do with these mountain thieves. It''s impossible to keep all the mountain bandits and keep them in Leijia castle for nothing. With the power of Leijia castle, you can''t afford to keep so many mountain bandits at all. This time, there were 3000 mountain bandits who followed Lei Dao back to Lei family castle! If we don''t arrange these 3000 people, there will be trouble sooner or later. Neither Leiwei nor Leiheng have many ways. Although Leiwei has been doing business outside, they are all shop businesses and need less manpower. As for Lei Heng, it is feasible to manage the whole Lei family castle and let these mountain thieves cultivate the land, but there are tenants in Lei family castle. Besides, where does Lei family castle have so much land for these mountain thieves to cultivate? Ray Dao thought hard. If he wants to develop his forces and intelligence network, and collect intelligence from the whole Juliu country, or even outside Juliu country, he will need no less manpower. But these people can''t be raised in vain. They need a lot of wealth as a backing. It seems a little difficult to create wealth and obtain intelligence. However, ray Dao really thought of a way. "We might as well run an escort agency!" Lei Dao''s way brightened everyone''s eyes in Lei family castle. Chapter 35 "Escort agency?" Ray Wei''s eyes lit up. He often does business outside. Naturally, he knows the characteristics of the escort agency. Even, sometimes some businesses of Leiwei need an escort agency. After all, the world is not safe. If some valuable goods want to be transported over a long distance, they need the escort of the escort agency. Otherwise, those mountain bandits who block the road may rob the goods, and the losses will be very heavy at that time. The biggest feature of the escort agency is that it needs a lot of people, especially some martial artists. "Yes, it''s the escort agency. This time we have received many mountain bandits from Fuyun mountain. In addition to those ordinary mountain bandits, just some ordinary people, there are also a large number of mountain bandits who have practiced martial arts. There are about 500 or 600 of these people. If such a large number of martial artists are not used properly, it will be a waste. Setting up an escort agency is the best way." "As for the remaining mountain bandits, they can serve as logistics personnel or even intelligence personnel of the escort agency to collect intelligence, or contact some businesses to make the best of their talents." The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. In particular, he came from a foreign world, a world with highly developed commerce. Even if he was once just an ordinary person, he knew some routines of business. If he runs an escort agency, he will not only set up one escort agency like the traditional escort agency, but will open countless branches all over Yunzhou! Even one day, his escort agency will be able to open all the cities of Juliu state. At that time, Lei Dao will not only be rich, but also control a terrible force. This is a way to kill two birds with one stone. No, there are countless benefits. Leidao soon discussed with Leiwei about the details of setting up an escort agency. Lei Dao has never done business. Lei Wei is responsible for these details. Moreover, the most important thing is the cost in the early stage. In fact, it is not a problem for leidao now. He swept up many strongholds in Fuyun mountain and gained a lot of wealth, which is enough to support the cost of setting up an escort agency. Lei Heng couldn''t help sighing when he saw here. He''s old! Lei Wei, the boss, has been able to take charge of the whole business of Lei family castle. Lei Wu, the second son, is following the senior general. Now he is also in charge of the army alone. He has entered the sequence of senior generals of Juliu state and has a brilliant future. Even Lao San Lei Dao was originally a sick child. Unexpectedly, he also achieved the peak of external skill. Now he is even more ambitious to expand the power of Lei family castle to the whole Yunzhou. Lei Heng is very happy, but in his heart, he is also a little lost. After a long time, Lei Heng slowly said, "boss and third, you have grown up and can be your own. Do what you want. My father will manage Lei family castle well and help you guard Lei family castle. Lei family castle will be your back shield whenever you want!" Lei Dao and Lei Wei looked at each other and could see the exciting color in each other''s eyes. With the support of their father, this time, they are ready to do a big job! In the following period of time, leidao is constantly eliminating some unstable elements among the 3000 mountain bandits. Even some mountain bandits who want to stay in leijiabao will be arranged as much as possible. Lei Wei and Lei Dao worked together to determine the development route of the escort agency. First of all, there must be an escort agency of leijiabao in the county, and then there will be an escort agency headquarters in the state city. Then, an escort agency will be set up in each city. Spread out the stall first. Anyway, there are not many governments under Yunzhou. As for the future development and growth of the escort agency, it must be spread all over the county. In that way, the influence of Leijia castle can be regarded as spread all over Yunzhou. At that time, everyone in the escort agency will be Lei Dao''s eyes and ears, and together, it will be a terrible force! After determining the specific plan, Lei Wei left leijiabao first. He was responsible for the site selection of each city and other early matters. When he is ready, Lei Dao will lead his men to enter and set up an escort agency. Of course, there will be many things involved, as well as many interest disputes. But none of this matters to ray Tao. With his abundant wealth and the force of his personal external skill peak, he can''t suppress the situation of the whole Yunzhou? Lei Dao doesn''t believe that a peak of external skill is placed in the imperial court, which is also a sequence of senior generals. If you are in the Jianghu, you are also a strong person who is powerful and dominating one side. If you really encounter any trouble, it''s a big deal that Lei Dao goes out in person to "convince people with reason". I believe that no one can refuse Lei Dao''s "truth". Leidao waited quietly for the news from his eldest brother in leijiabao, but he was not idle. His current life span is one day less. Therefore, he refuses to let go of every day. Although he won''t spend his life to improve his martial arts, he also tries to practice his own martial arts. After sorting out the martial arts obtained from many mountain bandits, Lei Dao found that the most suitable martial arts for him were hard skills or Zhiyang Zhigang martial arts. He also took time to learn some knife techniques, but in fact, he didn''t go too deep. These Sabre techniques need skills. Lei Dao can learn them even if he doesn''t need to improve his life. However, Lei Dao found that he was short of a weapon. At the beginning of the war with the ghost hand, Lei Dao picked up a pillar and smashed it in disorder, killing the ghost hand. When attacking Badao stronghold, Lei Dao pulled up a big tree and forcibly smashed open the gate of the stronghold. But he can''t hold a pillar or a big tree every time he fights, can he? That''s too inconvenient. Therefore, thunder road needs a weapon. This is an ordinary broadsword. Lei Dao is awkward to use. It''s too light. He can''t give full play to his brute force from the peak of hard skill and the third level of boy''s skill. Lei Dao wants to tailor a weapon to take advantage of. The heavier it is, the better. The old blacksmith who built weapons old fellow was also rather depressed when he heard the request of ray Tao. Lei Dao wants to make a big knife, but what are the requirements? The heavier the better, and the blade should not be too wide or too long. What are the requirements? Old fellow blacksmith was bleeding in his heart, and he could not build such a weapon at all because there was no such heavy and small material at all. Finally, after several twists and turns, the old fellow of the fort Lord produced a collection of meteorite, which was small but heavy, and the old blacksmith reluctantly agreed to make it. Eventually, it took several days to build the old fellow. From a distance, it looks like a big knife, but when you look carefully, the blade is very wide, more than three times wider than the blade of an ordinary big knife. It looks like a door plate. And this weapon, which is barely regarded as a sword, didn''t open the front! Yes, I didn''t open the front. That''s because the heavier the thunder road requires, the better. The heavy broadsword can only increase the thickness without increasing the area as much as possible. As a result, the thickness of the broadsword increased, but because it was too thick, it was impossible to open the front. In the face of such a strange "big knife", everyone was stunned. Only Lei Dao, when holding the handle, was full of joy and seemed very satisfied. There''s no other reason. This knife is really heavy, weighing 281 kg! It''s nearly 300 Jin, but it''s just right to hold it in Lei Dao''s hand. Watching Lei Dao swing his big knife, everyone trembled. What is it without a front? Such a heavy iron pimple hit you all at once. Who can resist the strength? I''m afraid even the strong with the highest external skill can''t bear it. "Very good. I''m very satisfied with this weapon. Give it a name. Since it is made of meteorite iron and so heavy, it''s called meteorite heavy knife." People are helpless. Does Lei Dao know how to cut? Even if it does, is it a knife? Well, Ledo likes it. Whatever he wants. With the meteorite heavy Dao, I''m afraid there will be no less time for Lei Dao to "subdue people with Dao" in the future. Chapter 36 Lei Dao didn''t hide it from his father and mother. He wanted to leave Lei family castle and make achievements outside. Of course, the main purpose is to live! Only when he gets the method of internal organs exercise can he "live" well. Otherwise, he can only wait for death in leijiabao. Even if he is the peak of external skill, it is the same. He doesn''t want to die! Lei Heng readily agreed. He even took out ten thousand gold! Yes, Wan Jin, this is almost all the savings of leijiabao, and it is not the savings of one generation, but the savings of several generations. As a strong and powerful family, the Lei family has been rooted in the Lei family castle for hundreds of years and only accumulated these savings. "Third, you don''t have to refuse. These are the accumulation of the Lei family for a hundred years, but my father also knows that when you grow up, we know what you and the second think. Even when I was young, I thought about going out of the Lei family castle, but unfortunately for various reasons, I never left the Lei family castle again." "Now that you and the second brother have grown up, the boss is also a good hand in business. I''m glad you''re willing to leave leijiabao and go out with the power of leijiabao. However, if the outside world is too big and too tired to live, leijiabao will always be your backing!" Lei Heng didn''t say any passionate words. He was like an old lion. He was depressed, both gratified and regretful. Lei Dao nodded and took the ten thousand gold in his father''s hand. This is not a small figure, but if he wants to set up escort agencies all over Yunzhou, it''s nothing. "Father, don''t worry. With me, the name of Lei family castle will be louder and will spread all over Yunzhou and even the whole giant Liu country!" Ray Dao''s eyes were very firm. He left Leijia Castle this time not only to expand his power, but also to work hard, try his best! If he doesn''t work hard, he can''t live. Lei Dao has only one year and ten months. He must find the martial arts to exercise his inner organs during this period. Otherwise, all his ambitions will be meaningless. "Third brother, are you going to the county this time?" Little sister thunderstorm hesitated, with a trace of expectation in her eyes. Lei Dao grinned. No matter what the little sister looks like, in his eyes, it is his closest little sister. Lei Dao naturally knew what the little sister wanted to say about her expression. "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the county to pay a special visit to the Liu family. Soon there will be good news. Your third childe Liu can''t run!" Lei Dao knew that little sister, this is a heart, all hanging on childe Liu. In that case, Lei Dao will naturally help the little sister. As for the idea of Mr. Liu or the Liu family, is it important? After saying goodbye to his parents, Lei Dao thought about it and made a special trip to find Qingyuan Laodao. Lei Dao thought that there must be a secret about the old guy, which is not as simple as an ordinary Jianghu Warlock. It''s a waste to let the old man stay in Leijia castle. Maybe it''s an excellent choice to follow ray Dao. "You let the old Taoist follow you and leave Leijia castle?" Old Taoist Qingyuan was a little surprised. "Yes, as long as you follow me, you can get all kinds of news and intelligence, and maybe you can find the Millennium snow lotus. Otherwise, when will you wait in Leijia castle?" Lei Dao seems to have settled on Qingyuan Taoist priest. He knows that what Qingyuan Taoist priest cares about most is Millennium snow lotus, or longevity medicine. Qingyuan Taoist priest hesitated. He looked at Lei Dao up and down, and then gave Lei Dao a pulse. After a long time, old Taoist Qingyuan shook his head and said, "your disease is not well. From your pulse, it seems that you only have a life span of more than one year. Even if you are the peak of external skill, it won''t help. What can you do in more than one year?" Obviously, Qingyuan Laodao won''t be "fooled" by Lei Dao so easily. Lei Dao was surprised to see old Taoist Qingyuan. In fact, with his current performance and strong strength, even the people of Lei family castle almost no longer regard him as a sick child. Even his parents, in fact, did not regard Lei Dao as a sick child. But only ray Dao knew that those were appearances. No matter how powerful he is, he still can''t change. He is a tuberculosis patient, and he is terminally ill. He has only a life span of more than a year. Now, Lei Dao''s "deficiency and reality" is actually seen by Qingyuan Taoist priest, who does have two brushes. So Lei Dao took a deep breath and said calmly, "yes, I haven''t recovered from my illness for more than a year. But so what? I''m the peak of external skills and a martial arts genius. As long as I find the martial arts to exercise my internal organs, I can exercise my internal organs and even completely cure tuberculosis." "Is it so easy to get the martial arts of training the internal organs? The royal family does. Can you get it? Those aristocratic families and clandestine sects in the Jianghu also have it, but can you get it?" Old Taoist Qingyuan''s face was also serious. It seemed that he knew a lot, more than Lei Dao imagined. Lei Dao took a deep look at old Taoist Qingyuan. He felt that it was a right choice to let old Taoist Qingyuan stay with him. The old man was very rich in Jianghu experience, not to mention anything else. "As long as I want, I can get it!" Thunder said with a solemn face. This is not a perfunctory Qingyuan Taoist priest, but the most real idea in Lei Dao''s heart. He doesn''t want to die, really doesn''t want to die! In his bones, Lei Dao is very afraid of death, but in order to live, he is even willing to be crazy and will do whatever it takes! If you can''t find nine pieces of Xuantian order in more than a year, Lei Dao will have other options. No matter who and what forces, Lei Dao will get the martial arts to exercise his inner organs at all costs. At that time, Lei Dao will kill anyone who stops! No one can stop him! In his bones, Lei Dao is not only afraid of death, but also crazy. Old Taoist Qingyuan looked at a trace of madness that occasionally flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. He pondered for a long time, and finally youyou said, "well, old Taoist will accompany you crazy once. Old Taoist wants to see what step you can take in more than a year?" "Ha ha, Taoist priest will not be disappointed!" Lei Dao looked up and laughed. Finally, I got Qingyuan Taoist priest. Lei Dao didn''t like Qingyuan Taoist priest before. He thought Qingyuan Taoist priest was a charlatan. But now, Lei Dao has vaguely realized that Qingyuan Laodao is not as simple as a charlatan. With old Taoist Qingyuan around, at least some things in the Jianghu are clear to old Taoist Qingyuan. He is an old fox in the Jianghu, and nothing can escape his eyes. What Qingyuan Taoist priest wanted was nothing more than a thousand year old snow lotus. If you can really get the Millennium snow lotus and prepare a life prolonging medicine, it may also be good for Lei Dao''s tuberculosis. Kill two birds with one stone, why not? Lei Dao settled the Qingyuan Taoist priest, arranged the 3000 mountain bandits, selected the most elite 500 mountain bandit martial artists, and left Lei family castle the next day. The first stop, Fuyun County! Chapter 37 Fuyun county is only 60 miles away from leijiabao, not too far. Even though Lei Dao led the elite martial arts division of 500 mountain bandits, it took a lot of time, it only took half a day to get to the county. There are also soldiers guarding the city at the gate. Originally, they had to charge entry fees, but they saw 500 martial artists with powerful Kong and fierce faces behind Lei Dao. Moreover, Lei Dao also indicated his identity. These soldiers guarding the city did not dare to charge entry fees. Directly released Lei Dao and others into the county. However, when so many people entered the city, the garrison soldiers did not dare to hide, and immediately sent someone to the county government to inform them. Lei Dao ignored it. He came directly to the Lei family''s industry, which is also the business that Lei Wei has been operating in the county. Lei Wei has been ready for a long time. In other places, Lei Wei may not be so fast, but buying an escort agency in Fuyun county is still nothing to Lei Wei. Setting up an escort agency in Fuyun county is actually very simple. Even if Lei Dao is involved in the escort agency industry for the first time, he can be regarded as a "newcomer". However, with Lei Wei''s influence in the county, there is no worry that the escort agency has no business to do. Lei Dao came here because he attached great importance to Fuyun county. It is the closest to leijiabao, so leidao will completely "master" Fuyun county and become the "base camp" of leijiabao. Therefore, he must come to this county! And, by the way, help my little sister finish her wish in the thunderstorm. After settling down 500 martial arts masters, Lei Dao waited until the next day, but no one came to visit. Especially the people in the county government, there was no movement. This was somewhat unexpected. "It seems that Liu Xiancheng is afraid of some hesitation. Since he doesn''t come, we will take the initiative to visit!" Lei Dao knows very well that if he wants to manage Fuyun County into the "base camp" of Lei family castle, he must master the power of officials and at least be one with Lei family castle. Liu Xiancheng''s "half hearted" is not a good sign. So Lei Dao was going to visit Liu Xiancheng in person, and he didn''t go alone, but with 500 fierce martial artists. ¡­¡­ Fuyun County Yamen and Liu County Cheng are all dressed in Confucian robes. Although they don''t have official clothes, they have their own dignity. "My Lord, my lord Liu." Suddenly, the Yamen Constable came in a hurry, with a panic expression on his face. "Silence! Why are you making so much noise in the important place of the county government?" Liu Xiancheng frowned and drank fiercely. The constable was startled, but he was still a little frightened. He said carefully, "Lord Liu, the big thing is bad. Someone surrounded the county government." "Surrounded the county government? This is a rebellion. Who dares to rebel?" Liu Xiancheng also immediately stood up. He didn''t believe anyone dared to rebel. "No, it''s not rebellion. It''s Lei Dao, the third childe of Lei family castle. He said he would visit adults, but he''s standing outside the county government office with 500 martial arts teachers." Liu Xiancheng was surprised. It turned out that Lei Dao came with people. In fact, this is where Liu Xiancheng has a headache. He had already received information from the soldiers guarding the city and knew that Lei Dao had come to the county. The reason why he didn''t send someone to "invite" Lei Dao was that he had other ideas in his heart. Originally, he wanted to marry third childe Liu and leijiabao to curry favor with Liu Wu, who was already in charge of the army alone. But unexpectedly, after Liu San went to Leijia castle, he was convicted and robbed by mountain bandits in Fuyun mountain. Although Lei family castle finally saved Liu San, Liu San was unwilling to marry Lei Yu. Originally, this was a marriage, but it was not Liu San''s own opinion. But Liu San described the thunderstorm, and Liu Xiancheng was a little impatient. After all, it''s his son. If the thunderstorm looks ok, Liu San will marry Lei family castle whether he wants it or not. However, the thunderstorm has grown into that look. If you really want to marry into the door, it will lose the dignity of the Liu family. Finally, Liu Xiancheng stopped thinking about marrying leijiabao after weighing up. Since Liu Xiancheng didn''t want to marry, he naturally didn''t want to have anything to do with Lei family castle. Anyway, he didn''t offend or flatter. Everything was business. However, now Lei Dao has brought people to the county government, and there are still 500 people. Anyway, Liu Xiancheng should meet. "Please invite Mr. Lei in!" Liu Xiancheng pondered for a moment and asked someone to invite Lei Dao. Soon, Lei Dao came to the back hall of the county government with an old Taoist. "My virtuous nephew came all the way, but I was busy with the affairs of the county government. I''m really ashamed that I didn''t give him a hand." Seeing Lei Dao coming, Liu Xiancheng immediately smiled. Lei Dao glanced at Liu Xian Cheng and said with a smile, "Xian Cheng is polite. Now the new magistrate hasn''t arrived. Xian Cheng has an overview of the affairs of Xian Cheng. Naturally, there are many things. Boy, where can I help the Xian Cheng to invite him? Boy, I take the liberty to visit this time. In fact, I have a business to discuss." "If you have anything, please tell me." Liu Xiancheng smiled, but his eyes inadvertently looked at Lei Dao. He has been a magistrate of Fuyun County for decades and has a thorough understanding of Fuyun county. Liu Xiancheng knew more about leijiabao. He knew that Lei Dao was a sick child suffering from tuberculosis, and his time might be running out. But now it almost subverts his cognition. In front of Lei Dao, where is a sick seedling? Especially when Liu San came back, he also described the ferocity of Lei Dao at the beginning. That was a fierce bandit who killed flying rats. Moreover, Liu Xiancheng also got information. Lei Dao and Lei Wu wiped out the large and small strongholds in Fuyun mountain, and incorporated thousands of mountain thieves. This is no longer a local power in the general sense. Even if it is the force of the county government, it is far from as many as 3000 people. Therefore, even without Lei Wu, Liu Xian Cheng can''t handle Lei family castle at will. Lei Dao was not polite either. He said directly: "Xian Cheng, you sent third childe Liu to Lei family castle to propose marriage last time. She Mei fell in love with the third childe at first sight. They fell in love with each other, and the Liu family offered a dowry. But because of the mountain bandits in Fuyun mountain, she suffered, so this matter was put aside for the time being. It''s just that she Mei''s life event still worries her parents. This time I came to visit Xian Cheng to talk to her Lord Cheng discussed a specific date for marriage. What did County Lord Cheng think? " "Er..." Liu Xiancheng was speechless. Looking at Lei Dao''s face of "sincerity", he scolded Lei Dao for being a little slippery. Liu San fell in love with thunderstorm at first sight? This is lying with your eyes open! Since Liu San saw the thunderstorm, he didn''t want to marry the Lei family. He didn''t even want to mention the thunderstorm. Can this be a love affair? With the "respect" of thunderstorm, does the Lei family have no points in mind? Chapter 38 Lei Dao looked at Liu Xiancheng with a smile. The atmosphere between them suddenly became strange. Liu Xiancheng is an old hand in officialdom. Naturally, he can adapt to circumstances. Even though he was annoyed at Lei Dao''s lying with his eyes open, he didn''t show it. After considering for a long time, Liu Xiancheng said slowly: "the dog was robbed by mountain bandits last time. He was frightened and even lost his mind for a time. Even if I asked a famous doctor, the dog couldn''t recover at once and needed time to rest. Maybe a year, maybe three years, or even longer, didn''t it delay Miss Lei''s family?" Click. As soon as the voice fell, the chair under Lei Dao''s ass seemed to be "overburdened". In an instant, it fell apart, making a strange noise and scattered all over the ground. Lei Dao''s expression seemed a little stunned. Then he shook his head and apologized: "magistrate, the chair of the magistrate is too weak. You should change it when you have time. By the way, what did the magistrate say just now?" Liu Xiancheng''s face is not very good-looking. This chair has only been changed this year, and even if he has been sitting for ten or eight years, there will be no problem. Will it be weak? But he said patiently, "I said that the dog was surprised and could be cured in three or five years. Didn''t I delay Miss Lei?" "Bang". A loud noise echoed in the back hall, and even Liu Xiancheng was startled. Lei Dao untied a handle like an iron plate of the door behind him. Should it be a knife? It seems that there is no knife to open the front, so it fell on the ground, smashing a big pit of hard green bricks on the ground, and there are dense cracks on the ground. How heavy is this knife? Lei Dao said with an apologetic look on his face: "I''m really sorry, county magistrate. The boy is not comfortable with this knife on his back. He wants to put it down. Unexpectedly, the bricks in the county yamen are not strong and should be replaced." At this time, Liu Xiancheng was furious. Lei Dao''s repeated actions, where doesn''t Liu Xiancheng understand? This is a threat, a naked threat! "Good nephew, this is the county government, not where you can be wild!" Liu Xiancheng is also welcome. He is a dignified county magistrate and has been entrenched in Fuyun County for decades. His snobbery is deep-rooted. In Fuyun County, no one dares to violate his words! How can such an out and out local snake be frightened by thunder? Lei Dao seemed to ignore it and said to himself, "I''m really sorry. My knife weighs 300 kilograms. It''s really a little heavy. It may have broken the floor tiles of the county magistrate. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll let the craftsman repair and improve the ground tomorrow. The county magistrate shouldn''t be angry." After a pause, Lei Dao raised his head, stared at Liu Xiancheng, still smiling, and seemed to say very seriously: "Some time ago, my second brother and I took in thousands of mountain bandits in Fuyun mountain. There were masons and there was no problem repairing the ground. However, although these mountain bandits have become good now, some mountain bandits still can''t change their old habits. Many people committed crimes in Leijia castle and tried to escape back to Fuyun mountain, but they were dealt with by me." "Of course, the 500 men I brought this time certainly don''t have this problem. There is absolutely no one among them who can''t change their old habits and want to escape back to Fuyun mountain. I''m sure, absolutely not!" Looking at Lei Dao''s "pledge" expression, Liu Xiancheng''s anger suddenly disappeared. Instead, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lei Dao carefully up and down. Liu Xiancheng was very clear about what Lei Dao meant just now. Threat, this is still a threat! Lei Dao is a martial arts man, and from his past experience, he is also a powerful martial arts man. If he is angry and does something, I''m afraid it''s normal. Besides, there are so many "mountain bandits" under Lei Dao''s command, which is most suitable for "carrying the pot". At that time, if something really happens, just convict any mountain bandit, and an old habit can''t be changed. Liu Xiancheng never dreamed that he would be so naked and direct threatened. It''s just, what can he do? Officially, Lei family castle can''t be manipulated. Lei Wu is not only a senior general of Juliu state, but also a powerful general of Juliu state. As for the private force, leijiabao is even less powerful than Liu Xiancheng and even the whole county government. Fear, Liu Xiancheng had fear in his heart. Originally, he was just afraid of Lei Wu and even wanted to curry favor with Lei Wu. But now it seems that the thunder in front of him is the most dangerous. He is an unscrupulous character who can ignore any rules. Such a person is the one Liu Xiancheng fears most! "Half a year, I will order the candidate to marry Miss Lei Yu on a good day." Liu Xiancheng finally spoke. "Three months? Half a year is too long. There should be a good day in three months." Leidao seemed to say a time at will. "OK, three months!" Liu Xiancheng did not hesitate and directly agreed. "By the way, tomorrow''s boy is going to open an escort agency in the county. I hope the county magistrate can enjoy a drink in the escort agency." "I must go." "It''s getting late, boy. Goodbye." Lei Dao lifted the heavy meteor heavy knife in one hand, carried it behind his back like nothing, and left the county government with the old Taoist. Liu Xiancheng looked at the back of Lei Dao leaving. His face was gloomy for a moment, and there was a trace of essence in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that there was such a person in Lei family castle besides Lei Wu. It''s really amazing! However, the boy is sharp enough, but he is a double-edged sword. I don''t know whether he will hurt others or himself in the end?" Liu Xiancheng now had no more anger, but calmed down. He knew that from today on, he had to re-examine leijiabao. Leijiabao doesn''t just rely on leiwu. Perhaps the Lei Dao in front of us is the one who can really revitalize Lei family castle. However, Lei Dao is a double-edged sword. It may hurt the enemy, but it may also hurt himself. But whatever the final outcome of Lei Dao, at least for now, Liu Xiancheng must bow to Lei family castle! ¡­¡­ After leaving the county yamen, old Taoist Qingyuan stared at Lei Dao so straightly all the way. He didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking. It makes ray Dao a little hairy to stare so hard. "Old Taoist, why are you staring at me?" Lei Dao couldn''t help asking. Old Taoist Qingyuan narrowed his eyes and said with appreciation, "I didn''t expect you to really make this happen! That Liu Xiancheng is not simple. He is a calculating veteran and a local snake in Fuyun county. He can be soft. It''s not simple!" Obviously, old Taoist Qingyuan saw the matter between Lei Dao and Liu Xiancheng very thoroughly. "I''m a Wufu. What''s the greatest advantage of Wufu? That''s fist! I have 500 strong men. This is the hardest fist. What else can Liu Xiancheng do if he is not convinced? But it''s no big deal. The county is too small to delay too much time here. I don''t know how big brother is doing in the city?" Lei Dao looked at the sky in the distance. His heart was no longer in this small county. Chapter 39 In Fuyun County, a "major event" has taken place today. A newly established escort agency opened successfully, and Liu Xiancheng went to support it. The name of the escort agency is called Fuyun escort agency, which is obviously taken from Fuyun county or Fuyun mountain. The name is not important, but the background behind the escort agency may be very hard. Otherwise, would the dignified county magistrate condescend to your honor and go to support it? In a small county, a little sesame and mung bean can spread all over the county, not to mention such a big event? Soon, the background behind the Fuyun escort agency was dug out one by one. This is leijiabao''s industry! And what is leijiabao? A little woodlouse is brave. What is worthy of the county''s own support? It turned out that Lei Wu, the second Shao of Lei family castle, was actually a popular man around the general. Even now he is in charge of the army alone and has become a senior general of Juliu state. Not long ago, he led an army to sweep away the mountain bandits in the depths of Fuyun mountain and won a complete victory! For a while, no one dared to underestimate the Fuyun escort agency. Therefore, even if the Fuyun escort agency has just opened, it has some businesses. Although they are sporadic businesses, they are very valuable. After all, the most important thing in the escort agency business is seniority and background. Without these, if you want to open an escort agency, it''s like a fool''s dream. Which shop will hand over the goods to an escort agency without background and qualifications? That''s impossible. The Fuyun escort agency has successfully opened, and the development situation is very good, but Lei Dao doesn''t look happy. Old Taoist Qingyuan said curiously: "Taoist brother, you have gained a firm foothold in the county so quickly that even the escort agency has begun to receive business. What are you dissatisfied with? The old Taoist also investigated before. There are three escort agencies in Fuyun County, all of which are decades old, and even one is a century old store. It''s very good for you to have business as a newly opened escort agency." This Qingyuan veteran obviously knows the particularity of the escort agency. Lei Dao''s achievements have been quite good in the eyes of Qingyuan Laodao. But Lei Dao shook his head and said: "There''s nothing to be happy about. It''s all expected. I deliberately released all the news about the background behind the escort agency. How can I not live in a small county as the second brother? The specialty of the escort agency lies in the background. With the second brother as a strong supporter, the escort agency has the strongest background, even the three escort agencies, I don''t dare to deal with Fuyun escort agency openly. " "Besides, my eldest brother has been operating in the county for so many years. How can he not succeed? Anyone of the Lei family can easily gain a foothold in the county. But Fuyun county is too small. Even if the escort agency develops for another ten years, its influence will not expand much. I''m still worried that my eldest brother''s identity can certainly play a role in the state city But in fact, there won''t be too many people selling the face of my second brother. I have to fight for everything myself! " Although Lei Dao was still in the county city, his heart had already flown to the state city. He knew that the most important thing was the state and city. Only by taking the escort agency to the state city and gaining a firm foothold in the state city can Fuyun escort agency spread its influence to the whole Yunzhou. There is no other way! Of course, if Lei Dao has enough time, he can slowly develop the escort agency, county by county, and finally slowly penetrate into the state city. It''s a pity that leidao lacks the most time now! However, Lei Dao can''t do anything now. He can only wait quietly. The state city is no better than the county. There are many experts and a large number of strong people. If he takes 500 martial arts teachers directly to the state city, I''m afraid it will cause a strong rebound. At that time, Lei Dao can''t do anything, but it''s not beautiful. Lei Dao was on pins and needles in the county, waiting anxiously. A few days later, brother Leiwei finally wrote. After reading the elder brother''s letter, Lei Dao was so excited that he couldn''t stand it anymore: "call everyone immediately!" Master Qingyuan was the first to arrive, looked at the letter in Lei Dao''s hand, smiled and asked, "the young master has become?" "That''s it! Elder brother has taken good care of the state city and can accommodate at least hundreds of martial artists. In addition, the address for setting up the escort agency has been selected. We''ll go there and start business on another day!" Ray Dao is very excited. After waiting for so many days, I finally waited for the good news. Now it has been a whole month since brother left. Lei Dao''s life expectancy is also decreasing day by day. He can''t help but be in a hurry. He can clearly see that his life expectancy is decreasing day by day. This is the unspeakable pain. "Except for a few people who stay to take care of the escort agency in the county, all the others will leave for Yunzhou city tomorrow!" Ledo has made a decision. "Go to Yunzhou city..." The old Taoist Qingyuan murmured in a low voice, as if he wanted to stop talking, and his expression was faint, as if he were remembering something. However, leidao didn''t ask. He knew that Qingyuan Taoist priest was not simple. He was not an ordinary Jianghu Warlock. Whether it was health preservation or life prolonging medicine, it was not so simple. It''s definitely not what Qingyuan Laodao said. He got it by accident. The old Taoist must have a story. Moreover, the old Taoist Qingyuan should have been to Yunzhou City, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a look. Although Lei Dao didn''t ask, he was also secretly vigilant. When he went to Yunzhou city in the future, he must make a good inquiry about Qingyuan Taoist priest. Maybe we can really find out the identity of Qingyuan Taoist priest. The next day, the sky was clear. It was a rare good weather. Lei Dao has informed Liu Xiancheng that today he will leave Fuyun county with most people and go to Yunzhou city. Liu Xiancheng breathed a sigh of relief. Lei Dao was finally leaving. After all, the 500 fierce martial artists under Lei Dao''s command were in the county city for a day, and Liu Xiancheng''s heart was restless for a day, just like pressing a huge stone. Something might happen sometime. Now Lei Dao is finally leaving. While he is relieved, his mood is very complicated. Leidao is going to Yunzhou City, and silk doesn''t hide his inner excitement and desire. Leidao is eager to go to Yunzhou City, which also makes Liu Xiancheng see leidao''s ambition. In Lei Dao''s eyes, Fuyun county has long been ignored. Leidao looks at the whole Yunzhou! "Xian Cheng, in three months, on the day of shemei''s great joy, I will come back!" Lei Dao said to Liu Xiancheng. Liu Xiancheng is very clear that this is undoubtedly Lei Dao''s "reminder". "Don''t worry, my good nephew. Within three months, the dog will go to Lei family castle to marry Miss Lei." "Ha ha, you can rest assured. County magistrate, Fuyun escort agency still needs adult care. Goodbye!" Lei Dao bowed his hand and no longer hesitated. He immediately left Fuyun county with nearly 500 martial arts teachers. Looking at the back of Lei Dao leaving, Liu Xiancheng showed a trace of complexity in his eyes. "This son is not a thing in the pool. He may soar to the sky as soon as he goes today... However, the state city is not simple..." Liu Xiancheng shook his head. Whether Lei Dao soared into the sky or lost his life in the state city, he can''t control it. He was just filled with emotion. Once upon a time, he was as ambitious as Lei Dao and tried to make a bright future. But now, I can only be trapped in a small county. Perhaps, deep in his heart, he has some expectations for Lei Dao Chapter 40 Yunzhou, one of the thirteen prefectures of Juliu state, is located in the southwest. Since ancient times, it has been a place with bad environment and mixed Hu. There are also many mountains and rivers, many bandits, and barbarians. However, Yunzhou city is where Yunzhou city is, which is also quite prosperous. When Lei Dao and others came to Yunzhou City, they saw people coming and going, cars and horses flowing, and business trips constantly. There are also many people in all kinds of strange clothes. Lei Dao and his party of nearly 500 people are still very eye-catching. Fortunately, Lei Wei had already met at the gate of the city. As soon as Lei Dao and others entered Yunzhou City, they were immediately placed in a remote and sparsely populated yard. It seems that this is not a prosperous area of the state city, but rather rather depressed. Moreover, there are not a few people in rags. "Big brother." Lei Dao saw his eldest brother Lei Wei. In just one month, his once high spirited eldest brother now looks quite depressed, his eyes are dark, and he looks tired. It seems that Lei Wei has been running around the state city during this period, which is not satisfactory. "Old three, it''s good for you to come. Fortunately, you have bought such a large place as the headquarters of the escort agency in Yunzhou." In fact, not only this yard, but also two other adjacent yards were bought by Leiwei. At that time, thunder road will open up three more yards, and there will be a large enough place. However, this place is a little messy. It should belong to the poor area of Yunzhou City, but fortunately, the escort agency does not need to be in a prosperous place. "Brother, it''s hard! I''m not familiar with Yunzhou city. I''m afraid it''s not easy to buy these three yards?" "It''s really not easy. Yunzhou city is more complicated than we thought. In fact, I had a good view of several courtyards in the downtown area, and everything went well under the banner of the second son. However, once I revealed that I was going to set up an escort agency, trouble came. The owners of those courtyards turned back overnight and didn''t sell them to me." "Later, I found out something. It should be that the escort agency in Yunzhou City exerted pressure behind its back." Lei Dao frowned and said, "the escort agency in Yunzhou city has so much energy?" Lei Wei said with a wry smile, "I also investigated. There are many escort agencies in Yunzhou City, but many are actually run by some large chambers of Commerce, mainly to escort their own chambers of Commerce. Only three large escort agencies really attract business." "The back of these three escort agencies is not simple. There are senior officials in the state city. Although the second is a senior general, they can''t manage to come to Yunzhou city. Those people are not afraid of the second. However, they still have some kindness and don''t threaten me. Otherwise, they can''t buy these courtyards." Lei Dao was thoughtful. Before, he thought it strange that his eldest brother was also in charge of business for so many years. Why did he go to Yunzhou city without news for so long? Now it seems that it should be blocked in Yunzhou city. And as Lei Dao predicted before, the identity of the second brother Lei Wu doesn''t work in Yunzhou city. Everything depends on themselves! "It doesn''t matter, brother, you''ve worked hard these days, but since we''ve come, we have to run the escort agency anyway. It will open tomorrow and officially call it Fuyun escort agency!" Leidao made a quick decision. Maybe they don''t have so much energy and influence in Yunzhou City, but anyway, he should stand firm in Yunzhou city. Buying a place is just the first step. Next, the official opening! "Third, in fact, I had a faint feeling before that they had warned me." "Warning?" "Yes, I don''t know who it is, but it should be related to the three escort agencies. You can''t imagine the prosperity of Yunzhou City, and the business of the escort agency is also very good. After all, there are many mountains and forests in Yunzhou, and there are many bandits in the mountains and rivers. If the chamber of commerce wants to do business, it has to rely on the escort agency to escort goods. It''s hard to imagine the huge benefits! We can still buy the yard now, But if it does open, and if it affects the interests of those people, I''m afraid there will be trouble for outsiders like us. " Lei Wei said suspiciously. Lei Dao glanced at his eldest brother Lei Wei. He knew that Lei Wei wanted to retreat. At the beginning, Lei Wei was spirited and heroic in Lei family castle, but when he arrived in Yunzhou City, Lei Wei was deeply hit. Even Lei Wu''s identity doesn''t work. Lei Wei is a little afraid. After all, Lei Wei is only a businessman. His thinking is always the thinking of businessmen. The people don''t fight with officials, and the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. Under such circumstances, Lei Wei can''t think of any other way. But Ray road is different. Lei Dao''s purpose is not just to set up an escort agency. He set up an escort agency to expand his power and expand his intelligence network, to find martial arts to exercise his inner organs and to live! In order to survive, will Lei Dao fear the warnings of some forces in Yunzhou city? "Big brother, don''t worry, it will open tomorrow!" Ray Tao has decided. The next day, the Fuyun escort agency officially opened. Unlike Lei Dao''s imagination, no one came to find fault. On the contrary, there was no one. Yes, the treatment of Fuyun escort agency when it opened was very different from that when it opened in Fuyun County, or even completely opposite. It was so cold that no one came to congratulate. Although ray Dao had some accidents, he was still in his expectation. No matter how much money Lei Wei used before, he has more or less had some relations with some businessmen in Yunzhou city. But so what? The local snakes in Yunzhou said hello. Who dares to come to Fuyun escort agency? One day, two days, three days, four days, five days For more than ten days, Fuyun escort agency has been very idle, and everyone is very idle, because in these ten days, Fuyun escort agency has no business. If this continues, the living expenses of 500 people will be a large expenditure every day. Even with the ten thousand gold of Lei family castle and the wealth seized from Fuyun mountain stronghold, it can not last long. At best, it can only last for more than half a year. Or bite your teeth for a year. Others can bite their teeth, but Ray Dao can''t. How can he spend a year in vain when there is little left in his life? "Old three, you can''t go on like this. You have to find a way. Otherwise, let Lei Wu come to Yunzhou city?" Boss Lei Wei hesitated and suggested Lei Wu come back. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "the second brother has led troops back to Lei family castle last time. He has a residence and can''t leave without authorization. Moreover, he is a certain distance from Yunzhou City, and those dignitaries in Yunzhou city don''t necessarily sell face to the second brother." "For today''s plan, there is only one way, that is to fight!" Ray Dao''s eyes were bright, and his eyes twinkled with a sharp light. "Fight?" Lei Wei was startled and said, "don''t mess around, old three. The three escort agencies have a big background. If you call, I''m afraid they will use the power of officials in Yunzhou city. Then you and I will be in trouble, and even bring great trouble to Lei family castle and old two." Looking at Lei Wei''s nervous appearance, Lei Dao smiled. Naturally, he knew what big brother was worried about. "Who says I''m going to hit the door? Brother, I know that strong dragons don''t hold down local snakes. But if the escort agency wants to develop, it must hold down these local snakes. However, I won''t hit the door directly. It''s stupid to do that. Moreover, I haven''t reached the point where I can wantonly break all the rules." "What can you do?" "It''s very simple. The escort agency finally has to return to the core issue, that is, escorting goods. Whoever can safely escort goods to the designated place is done! Since the three escort agencies have used their contacts to prevent us from getting some business, but if they can''t do business or dare not do business, we will take over. Once successful, the three escort agencies will No matter how reluctant the agency is, no matter how many contacts it has, it can''t stop our Fuyun escort agency. " Hearing Lei Dao''s way, Lei Wei also felt a light in front of him. "This is a good way, but that kind of business must be particularly difficult or even impossible to complete. Once it fails, what will happen?" "If I fail, I''ll die. Brother also knows that I''m terminally ill. If I don''t work hard, I can''t live at all. If I don''t develop and expand the escort agency, I can''t find the martial arts to exercise my inner organs. There''s only one way to die. If I fight hard, there''s still hope of success." "Elder brother, what choice should you make?" Levi got it. He looked at Lei Dao and stopped talking. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He agreed to Lei Dao''s way. As Lei Dao said, both sides are dead, it''s better to fight. "If I really fail, big brother will take the rest of the people back to leijiabao." Leiwei didn''t say anything and turned away. He has to ask if there is any business in Yunzhou city that the three escort agencies dare not take over. Whether leidao succeeds or fails, Leiwei has to give leidao such a chance to try, a chance to work hard! Chapter 41 East of the city, Liu family. Old Taoist Qingyuan didn''t know when he appeared here and looked at the Liu family from a distance. Old Taoist Qingyuan looked very complicated. Since he came to Yunzhou City, he had something wrong and didn''t follow Lei Dao. Instead, he appeared and disappeared. Even, few people know the whereabouts of Qingyuan Taoist priest. Unexpectedly, Qingyuan Taoist priest is here. "Yun Niang, I don''t know how you are these years..." Old Taoist Qingyuan murmured in a low voice, as if he were talking to himself. His expression was very complicated. He wanted to get close to the Liu family, but he seemed to have some doubts. He never dared to get close. He could only observe silently near the Liu family. "Just, all these years have passed..." As soon as Qingyuan Lao Dao gritted his teeth, he turned around and immediately disappeared nearby. ¡­¡­ Fuyun escort agency, in Lei Dao''s room. "Liu family?" Lei Dao raised his head and looked at Zhou long. "Do you mean that old Taoist Qingyuan has been wandering near Liu''s house?" "Yes, young master, the old Taoist Qingyuan must have something to do with the Liu family. He has been to Yunzhou city!" Zhou long is no longer the stronghold leader. He is completely convinced by Lei Dao and has become Lei Dao''s right hand. "Of course the old man has a problem. Go and check the past of the Liu family to see what the old man has to do with the Liu family?" Lei Dao ordered him to go down. He has never been completely relieved of Qingyuan Taoist priest, who is too slippery and unidentified, even though Lei Dao doesn''t feel any malice from Qingyuan Taoist priest. But it''s necessary to guard against people. Old Taoist Lian Qingyuan doesn''t know his identity. How dare Lei Dao trust him completely? Sent Zhou long to secretly investigate, in order to find out the true identity of Qingyuan old road. Now it seems that there are a lot of stories about old Taoist Qingyuan. "Old three." Suddenly, the voice of big brother Leiwei came from outside the door. As soon as Lei Dao waved his hand, Zhou long quickly disappeared from the room like a shadow. "Brother, what''s so happy?" Lei Dao looked at Lei Wei''s excited expression. In fact, he had guessed something. "Old three, I finally fulfilled my mission. I found a task that the three escort agencies dare not take." "Oh? What task?" Lei Dao''s expression was shocked. After waiting for so many days, he finally had news. "Qinglong road! The three escort agencies dare not accept the escort task of this road." "Qinglong road? What''s so special that even the three escort agencies dare not answer?" Ray Dao whispered and sounded familiar. During this time, he also collected a lot of information about the three escort agencies. What surprised him was that all the three escort agencies had strong external skills! The chief escorts of the three escort agencies are the peak of external skill! With a huge network of relationships and strong strength, we can monopolize more than 80% of the escort agency business in Yunzhou city. Therefore, under the banner of the three escort agencies, there are really not many obstacles in the whole Yunzhou. Lei Wei looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "Qinglong road is not simple. There is a Qinglong mountain where a group of fierce bandits call themselves Qinglong stronghold. There are nine leaders in the stronghold, all of whom have excellent martial arts. However, it''s nothing. The three escort agencies can cope with it naturally, but the leader of Qinglong stronghold is known as the mountain king! His real strength is very terrible. Once the chief escort leaders of the three escort agencies fought with him together, and the victory or defeat is unclear. It seems that But since then, the three escort agencies have stopped accepting business about Qinglong mountain. " "Shanjun? It''s a big tone! In fact, there''s no need to inquire about the victory or defeat. The three chief escort heads joined hands and finally didn''t intervene in the business of Qinglong mountain. The victory or defeat is already obvious. They lost! At least, they can''t help the Shanjun of Qinglong stronghold and return in defeat." Lei Dao''s eyes twinkled with a fine light. He didn''t know how strong the chief escort leaders of the three escort agencies were. But they were all the peak of external skills, which was not easy. Together, still can''t help Shanjun. It''s hard to explain the problem. "Old three, Qinglong mountain is located in a special place and connects several major cities. If you take a detour, you have to walk for at least ten days or even half a month. Moreover, the mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk. These important transportation roads are occupied by Qinglong stronghold, and the business of many chambers of Commerce has been delayed. Although the chamber of commerce can also walk under Qinglong mountain, it is said that every time, you have to give a lot of silver to Qinglong stronghold It''s an open secret, which makes many chambers of Commerce miserable. " Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. The business that the three escort agencies dare not accept is still an important traffic road. If this channel can be opened by Fuyun escort agency, how great will the impact be? At that time, even the three big escort agencies can''t suppress Fuyun escort agency. After all, those huge chambers of Commerce won''t stop doing good business and be one with the three big escort agencies. Businessmen value profits. As long as they are profitable, they will naturally make a choice. "Elder brother, spread the news. In three days, I want the whole Yunzhou city to know, and my Fuyun escort agency will get through to Qinglong road!" Ray Dao seemed determined. "Hmm? Third, are you too publicity?" "Publicity? Eldest brother, we have to make publicity. If we secretly get through the green dragon road, we may not be picked by people at that time. This is the first battle for the fame of our Fuyun escort agency!" Lei Wei took a look at Lei Dao and said with concern: "old three, why don''t you prepare more?" "No, how about more preparation? We have no choice." For a while, the atmosphere was a little dignified. Indeed, Lei Dao is right. He has no choice, and neither does Fuyun escort agency. "The three escort agencies must know the spread of the news. If they deliberately leaked the news to Qinglong stronghold and made them ready, wouldn''t it make it more difficult for us?" Levi''s consideration is still very comprehensive. Leidao didn''t care. "Qinglong village can agree to buy money with those chambers of Commerce, will they have no eyeliner in Yun Zhou City? If we do not publicize it, we will not be able to hide it from Qinglong village. "If our Fuyun escort agency wants to become famous and survive, it must fight. In fact, Qinglong stronghold is not like this? They will fight at all costs! Besides, can some tricks be useful for those who can make the top three of the external skills do nothing?" "I see. I will spread the news. Third, I know you will work hard, but remember, if there is a glimmer of hope, don''t give up." Lei Wei knows how dangerous it is for Lei Dao to go to Qinglong road this time. But he knew that Ledo had no choice. This time, we can only succeed, not fail. If you fail, there is only a dead end! "Don''t worry, brother. I''m afraid of death. In order to live, I''ll make all the preparations. Shanjun? What an arrogant title..." Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence. Maybe even he was a little strange. He is going to work hard, but he is still such a powerful enemy. But Lei Dao didn''t have any fear in his heart. On the contrary, he had a faint idea of excitement and expectation. It seems that he is also longing for this war! Chapter 42 "Have you really decided?" For three days, Lei Dao didn''t go out, but stayed quietly in the house. No one knew what he was doing. At the moment, old Taoist Qingyuan looked complex and stood in front of Lei Dao. Lei Dao slowly opened his eyes and said calmly, "it''s decided. Will you go this time?" "No!" Old Taoist Qingyuan''s tone was very firm. "Do you know who the mountain king is? I tell you, in front of the mountain king, the ghost hand you killed is like a child. There is no resistance at all." "Hmm? Do you know Shanjun?" Lei Dao looked up at old Qingyuan. The old man seemed to be hiding something. I''ve been reluctant to say before, but now I''ve taken the initiative to reveal some news. This is also the reason why Lei Dao insisted on taking Qingyuan Lao Dao. Qingyuan old road one gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, I know Shanjun very well. Hei hei, do you think the three escort agencies will sit back and watch Shanjun monopolize Qinglong road? They are helpless, and even paid a heavy price. The chief escort leaders of the three escort agencies once besieged Shanjun. The outside world only knows that the outcome of both sides is unknown, and the three chief escort leaders have returned. Even if they lose, it is pity Defeat. " "But what about the fact? The three chief escorts escaped their lives. At the beginning, they were besieged by more than three people? The three escort agencies also invited two strong external skill peaks, a total of five people. But only the three of them escaped in embarrassment. The two external skill peaks they invited died and died in the hands of Shanjun!" "Do you still want to go to Qinglong mountain now?" Ray Dao was really surprised. He knew that old Taoist Qingyuan had been in Yunzhou city for some time, but he didn''t expect that old Taoist Qingyuan still knew such "secret sympathies". You know, these secrets are blocked by the three escort agencies. It is absolutely impossible to disclose them. However, Lei Dao didn''t find out how Qingyuan Lao Dao knew. The old Taoist has many secrets. Moreover, even if Lei Dao asked, Qingyuan Lao Dao would not answer. "I still have to go!" Ray Dao''s tone was very calm. Qingyuan was worried. He shouted, "are you sure you can beat Shanjun?" "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure." Lei Dao also knows that Shanjun is definitely one of the most powerful external skill peaks! Just see how strong he is. He can kill two strong men who are also the peak of external skill. Moreover, it was done under the siege of the top five external skill powers. "If you are not sure, you will act rashly. Isn''t that trying to die?" Old Taoist Qingyuan frowned and looked worried. "Do I still have a choice? If I can''t open the escort agency, I can only wait to die slowly. It''s like a fool''s dream to exercise my internal martial arts." Qingyuan Taoist priest gradually became silent. Yes, Ledo has no choice at all. What else can you do except work hard? For a moment, the old Taoist Qingyuan''s face gradually sank down. For a long time, old Taoist Qingyuan raised his head and stared at Lei with bright eyes: "Shanjun has a treasure armor. It can''t be penetrated by knives and guns. What do you have?" Lei Dao didn''t think about cableway: "I have a meteorite heavy knife!" Lei Dao knew that it was the old Taoist who was trying to tell him some specific information about Shanjun. Shanjun has a treasure armour, so what? Under Lei Dao''s meteorite heavy knife, even if you can''t break the armor, you can shock the mountain king to death. "Shanjun also has a set of terrible martial arts, cloud and dragon nine changes! When the nine changes are displayed, you can instantly burst out nearly three times your strength. What do you have?" "I have three hard skills: golden bell jar, iron cloth shirt and thirteen Taibao horizontal practice! Who can compare with me in terms of strength?" For this, leidao is also full of confidence. The peak of external skills based on hard skills. In terms of fighting, it is definitely the top! Old Taoist Qingyuan said nothing more. He opened the door and turned away. "Survive! You must survive. The old Taoist Millennium snow lotus depends on you..." Ray smiled. "Survive, yes, I have to survive!" Leidao quietly stroked the meteorite heavy knife. The cold blade, even if it doesn''t open, seems to be sharp at the moment. ¡­¡­ In a restaurant in Yunzhou City, there are exquisite private rooms and luxurious atmosphere. Outside the private room, there are several powerful men guarding. These strong men seem quite hostile to each other, but now they are outside the private room and dare not make any moves. If people in Yunzhou City see it, they can immediately recognize that the clothes on these strong men are clearly from the three famous escort agencies in Yunzhou city. It''s amazing that the three escort agencies, which are usually sworn enemies, are gathered together now. In the private room, there were three dignified middle-aged men. It seemed inappropriate to say that they were middle-aged. Their hair was a little gray and they looked like they should be in their fifties. These three people are impressively the chief escort leaders of the three escort agencies. They are all strong external skills! "Have you all heard? Lei Dao of Fuyun escort agency wants to go to Qinglong road." One of the men in blue took the lead. "So what? The Fuyun escort agency is fierce, but there is Lei Wu behind it! However, although Lei Wu is a person, he still can''t control the city of Yunzhou. However, behind Lei Wu is a big general. It''s troublesome. If the big general really wants to intervene in the city of Yunzhou, it''s not impossible to take the escort agency as a breakthrough." The other man seemed worried. "Do you think it''s too complicated? The general military has to take an escort agency as a breakthrough to intervene in Yunzhou city? I think the one surnamed Lei wants to expand his power. The chief escort of Fuyun escort agency is Lei Dao. I''ve sent someone to find out that he is the son of a small powerful man in Fuyun county. However, it''s not simple. He once killed the strong ghost of the external skill peak just broken through alone Hands! Young man, you can understand the expansion of self-confidence and ambition. " "So, Nalei Dao is also a peak of external skill? He''s less than 20 years old. Tut Tut, it''s really frightening for the younger generation. It''s said that boxing is afraid of the young. We can''t fight for so many years, and we''re lazy to fight. Now the younger generation is full of strength. Are you sure to deal with it?" "We don''t have to deal with it anymore. If Lei Dao wants to break the monopoly of our three escort agencies and gain a firm foothold in Yunzhou City, he will get through to Qinglong Dao. He wants to do what we can''t do and can''t do. Well, give him a chance to fight with Shanjun. We all know Shanjun''s strength. This time, Lei Dao will die and die in Qinglong Dao, which will save us more burden My heart is broken. " "Shanjun is strong, but what if the boy wins?" "That''s impossible. Can Shanjun lose?" Several chief escorts smiled at each other, but the smile was full of bitterness. Shanjun, that is the shadow in their hearts, like a huge stone, pressing on their hearts. I can remember the disastrous defeat that year. In their eyes, Shanjun is almost invincible and has the highest external skill. Who is the opponent of that Shanjun? Lei Dao is just a beginner. How can he be the opponent of Shanjun? The three decided to stand still and not make any trouble for Fuyun escort agency in this matter. Even, they have to try to make it happen. "If Lei Dao dies, Lei Wu behind him is more or less a trouble." "We don''t need to worry about it. Let those official people deal with it." The three chief bodyguards left here soon after no discussion. Who would have thought that the three big escort agencies, which usually compete for life and death, could sit down and negotiate so peacefully, and there were even faint signs of cooperation. However, this is the way for the three escort agencies to survive in Yunzhou city! Fight without breaking. When a "strong dragon" enters Yunzhou City, they will jointly expel it. In this way, the three escort agencies can sit in Yunzhou city for decades without falling down. Chapter 43 In three days, the Fuyun escort agency did not take any action, but the news has spread all over Yunzhou city. Some teahouses and restaurants have even opened their doors. Of course, it''s not a bet on the victory or defeat of Lei Dao and Shanjun, but on whether Lei Dao can survive. Yes, even ordinary people in Yunzhou city know that Shanjun is powerful. Otherwise, how can they dominate Qinglong road alone? Even the officers and soldiers were helpless after several times of suppression. At this time, Lei Dao came out of the house in Fuyun escort agency. "Old three." Ray Wei stopped talking. Recently, there has been a lot of news outside, which makes Lei Wei worried again. Although he knows that Lei Dao has no choice, he still can''t bear it. "Brother, are you ready?" Lei Wei nodded: "everything is ready. Five hundred martial arts teachers have given rich rewards and can work with you!" "Work hard? No, they can only fight with the wind. Once I lose, they won''t work hard at all. They will work hard only if I''m still alive. Brother, remember, these people are mountain bandits and fierce bandits. They can''t be completely trusted." Ray Dao saw it very thoroughly. These mountain bandits are not ordinary mountain bandits, but martial arts teachers who have practiced martial arts. Even if they don''t become mountain bandits, they can actually live, but they become mountain bandits voluntarily. Now Lei Dao is still alive. Naturally, he can hold down these mountain bandits. If he dies, it would be good for these mountain bandits not to kill the people in Lei family castle. Even the sabre Zhou long, which Lei Dao trusts, is actually the same. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their nature is difficult to change. "This time, I''ll take only fifty people." "What? Fifty people, it''s too few, in case..." "There''s no chance. I''m not going to attack Qinglong stronghold this time, but I''m going to find Shanjun to fight for life and death. Although Shanjun is a mountain thief and fierce bandit, he is arrogant. At the beginning, the chief escort heads of the three escort agencies joined hands, and Shanjun fought fairly with him, not to mention me?" Lei Dao knows very well that he can''t attack Qinglong stronghold. If it is so easy to attack, Qinglong stronghold will not monopolize Qinglong road for so long, and even the officials and soldiers have nothing to do. Lei Dao is not going to attack Qinglong stronghold. He is going to fight the mountain king! Defeat Shanjun, everything is easy to say. If Lei Dao loses, he will probably die. It won''t help to bring more people. Lei Dao stepped onto his horse, followed by 50 powerful martial arts masters of Kong Wu. Everyone has a horse and even a flag of Fuyun escort agency. It''s just that there''s no old way of Qingyuan. The old man didn''t come after all. As the old man said, the old man is very afraid of death. He can''t die in the Jianghu. He can live longer only by being cautious and afraid of death. However, Lei Dao could feel that Qingyuan Lao Dao was watching him in a nearby corner. "Go!" Lei Dao rushed forward with a fast horse under his crotch, and took 50 martial arts teachers out of Yunzhou city like a whirlwind. ¡­¡­ In Qinglong stronghold, in the gathering hall, leaders of all sizes have gathered together. Shanjun is sitting on a huge tiger skin chair. He looks like he is in his 40s, but in fact, his days in Qinglong stronghold are not short, for more than 20 years. Therefore, some people speculate that Shanjun is over 50 years old, and some even speculate that he is over 60 years old. However, no one dares to ask. The atmosphere of the gathering hall was so dull that everyone dared not go out. "Report, the people of Fuyun escort agency have arrived at the foot of the mountain!" Soon, a mountain thief came to report the news. "Bold! What kind of Fuyun escort agency is so bold that it really dares to come to our Qinglong stronghold. It''s killing me! Big leader, let me take someone to catch them all and cut off their heads to make a wine pot!" A fierce leader with a fierce face said fiercely. "No, what if there is an ambush? Recently, the floating cloud escort agency has been making a lot of noise. It''s really strange. Is it the conspiracy of Yunzhou city?" Some people have some doubts, and many people think so. Otherwise, how could a mere 50 people dare to challenge Qinglong stronghold and the mountain king? The leaders of the gathering hall insisted on their own opinions and seemed noisy for a time. "All right." The mountain gentleman sitting on the tiger skin chair spoke. As soon as he spoke, the righteousness gathering hall immediately quieted down. Shanjun opened his eyes and said with a cold color on his face as usual: "Lei Dao is coming for me. No one dares to challenge an external skill peak alone for a long time. Well, I''ll give him this chance! However, those people who want to see a good play and launch Lei Dao have to pay a price! From tomorrow on, the road money of those chambers of commerce will double!" Many mountain bandits are delighted. Double the road money, doesn''t that mean they can get more? This is a happy thing. Many mountain bandits also understand what Shanjun means. Lei Dao can bring people to provoke Shanjun. In fact, those forces in Yunzhou City acquiesced. Whether or not they contribute to the flames, Shanjun must teach those people some lessons. Doubling the road money will make those chambers of Commerce bleed heavily. It can be regarded as a heavy price. If you want to make such a test next time, you will think more about it. "Let''s go down the mountain!" Shanjun stood up and took many mountain thieves down the mountain. ¡­¡­ At the foot of the mountain, each of the fifty martial arts teachers held weapons and looked around nervously. This is Qinglong mountain. They know what they are going to encounter. But they didn''t dare to escape. The mountain bandits who had experienced Lei Dao and Lei Wu sweeping the stronghold had a kind of heartfelt fear of Lei Dao. As long as there was Lei Dao one day, they didn''t dare to disobey Lei Dao. That''s a psychological shadow! Lei Dao, who was frightened by many mountain bandits, sat on the ground quietly with his knees crossed. He seemed to do nothing and just waited. "Wow". Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps from the mountain. Then, a large group of mountain thieves appeared from all directions and surrounded Lei Dao and others. Look at the number, there are hundreds. Moreover, there are hard bows and sharp arrows. Once they start, Lei Dao and others are likely to be wiped out. Lei Dao''s men are very nervous. No one is not nervous under such a battle. However, Lei Dao was indifferent and seemed to turn a blind eye to the encirclement of these mountain thieves. The mountain bandits surrounded Lei Dao and others, but there was no next action. The two sides were so deadlocked. As time passed, Lei Dao suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the crowd on the mountain. There, leidao sensed an unusual smell and even a strong sense of danger. He knows that Shanjun has come! "Shanjun, since you''re here, why don''t you show up?" Lei Dao''s eyes were calm, but his voice echoed in the mountains. Chapter 44 Lei Dao opened his eyes, held the meteorite heavy knife, and looked at a direction on the mountain. Shanjun, right there! They looked at each other, as if an invisible storm was brewing. "What a thunder! I''m really young and enviable. I''m at the peak of external skill at the age of 18... It''s a pity that you, a genius, choose to be a chess piece in the hands of others. It''s really sad! Lamentable! Poor!" Shanjun slowly stepped out of the crowd, jumped down and fell in front of Lei Dao. He seemed to regard Lei Dao''s men as nothing. From the beginning to the end, his eyes never stopped on the martial artists of the escort agency. "Chess piece? Yes, in a sense, I am indeed a chess piece of some people. But Shanjun, are you not a chess piece? When people are in the Jianghu, they can''t help themselves. Whether they are chess pieces or chess players, sometimes we have no choice. Just like now, some people push me out and let me challenge you, but you have to fight. What''s the difference between you and me?" Lei Dao stood up slowly. The atmosphere between them seemed very calm. But with the voice of Lei Dao falling, everyone was suddenly surprised. Shanjun and Lei Dao seemed to exude a frightening smell, even if they were close to each other. This is momentum! Those with the highest external skills have their own momentum. Such a strong man, even if he doesn''t do it, is just momentum, which can frighten people and make ordinary people feel afraid. Shanjun''s smile and indifference disappeared. Instead, he stared at Lei Dao with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to cut Lei Dao into countless pieces. The reason is simple. Ray Dao is telling the truth. Strong as a mountain king, gathering in the roaring mountains and forests seems carefree, but in fact, how can it not be a chess piece in the hands of some people? Shanjun knows very well that he is actually a chess piece for some people in Yunzhou city to check and balance each other. If not, is there really no way for the army to take him? Outside Yunzhou City, there are nearly 100000 troops stationed! Together with 100000 troops, no matter how steep Qinglong stronghold is, it can''t escape the fate of being flattened. "Yes, we are all chess pieces. But you should know that chess pieces are different from each other. Do you challenge me and think about the consequences? Or do you think that if you become the peak of external skill, you will be invincible in the world?" Shanjun''s tone was cold, like ten thousand years of cold ice. At this moment, his eyes looked at Lei Dao as if he were looking at a dead man. He killed ray Dao! "Yes, chess pieces are different from each other. We have no choice. In that case, let''s solve it with our fists! Let me see, you can still kill the strength of the two strong players of the five external skill peaks under the siege of the five external skill peaks!" Lei Dao''s voice became louder and louder. At the same time, his fighting spirit began to boil. Facing Shanjun, Lei Dao felt dangerous. But this danger, on the contrary, made Lei Dao''s blood boil and made him look forward to it, just like facing the ghost hand at the beginning. Perhaps, ray Dao is a crazy man in his bones! "How dare you know that I was able to kill the two top external skill strongmen? It seems that you are really ready. In that case, I will show you my strongest side!" Shanjun''s face was solemn. Whoosh. The next moment, Shanjun moved. He didn''t use any weapons. He just jumped up in a flash, just like a big bird falling from the sky. Carrying the breath of terror, he jumped at the Thunder Road in an instant as if he were a shadow over his head. "Come on!" Thunder roared. The next moment, his whole body began to expand, just like blowing a balloon. And there are cyan and black lights constantly intertwined, and piles of muscles are twisted, showing the power of terror. "Bang". Their fists were on each other. Although Lei Dao didn''t move, he felt an unparalleled power coming from each other''s hands and pounding Lei Dao''s whole body madly. Fortunately, Lei Dao has golden bell jar, iron cloth shirt and thirteen Taibao horizontal practice. These three hard skills have reached the peak. Therefore, no matter how strong the force is, it can''t impact Lei Dao. However, Lei Dao didn''t mean to be happy. His eyes stared at the mountain gentleman who flew back. A punch just now made ray Dao feel heavy pressure. That kind of power is the strongest opponent Lei Dao meets! The original ghost hand is not worth mentioning compared with Shanjun. Lei Dao met for the first time. He was not inferior in strength. He had too many opponents. Shanjun was also surprised. He looked at Lei Dao carefully up and down. He saw that Lei Dao was flashing cyan black and a trace of light gold. A light flashed in his mind. "Golden bell jar? Iron cloth shirt? There should be 13 Taibao horizontal exercises! You can achieve the peak of external skills based on hard skills! Incredible, incredible!" Shanjun saw the details of Lei Dao at a glance, which was far more than a ghost hand. Shanjun knows very well that there have been rumors in the peak of external skill for a long time. Those who achieve the peak of external skill based on hard skill are the strongest peak of external skill! Shanjun is extremely talented. It''s hard to find an opponent even in the peak of external skill. Even, Shanjun was eager to meet a strong man who achieved the peak of external skills with hard skills, but he couldn''t do it all the time. Even he felt that no one could achieve the peak of external skills with hard skills. After all, hard work practice is too slow. But now, he saw the person who achieved the peak of external skills based on hard skills. He stood in front of him, and he was still so young. Shanjun has no words to describe except miracles. However, Shanjun didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, he was full of fighting spirit. The crazy fighting spirit seemed to be burning. He also had a feeling of blood boiling that he hadn''t seen for a long time. "Yunlong nine changes, the first change!" Shanjun''s fighting spirit is boiling. He decides to fight Lei Dao with the strongest means and the highest state! Boom. Shanjun''s whole body is full of momentum, his heart beats wildly, and with a stream of Qi and blood, he condenses a layer of blood light on the body surface. The rich blood color light, although it looks scary, is not weird. On the contrary, it appears brilliant and atmospheric, and even has a burning breath, as if boiling. "Bang". The two people fought hard again, but this time, Lei Dao obviously felt that Shanjun''s strength was much greater. Even he was shocked and impacted by the whole body. Even, the confrontation between the two people caused the ground to crack. Within tens of meters around the two people, they were full of terrible Qi. Anyone close to them could be torn to pieces. Everyone was shocked that the external skill peak was so terrible when the strong fought with each other. It was like a God. "Yunlong nine changes, the second change!" With a long roar, the blood on the mountain king vibrated again, and the blood light came out through the body, producing suffocating pressure. This is the nine changes of Yunlong. One change becomes stronger and stronger. The power can be described as a crazy increase. Once nine changes are reached, it can even burst out nearly three times its own strength! This is quite different from Lei Dao''s previous understanding of external skill. This is a special martial skill. However, Lei Dao has no time to think about these. Shanjun''s attacks are stronger and stronger every time. He can only fight with them madly. Although thunder track seems very passive, in fact, the strongest of thunder track is strength and defense. The three hard skills are mainly defensive. How strong Lei Dao''s defense is, I''m afraid even Lei Dao himself doesn''t know. Even if Shanjun''s strength is doubled, he may not be able to break the hard skill defense of thunder path. Therefore, the battle between the two is becoming more and more intense, and the damage is becoming more and more terrible, which is enough to shock anyone. Originally, martial arts can reach this level! Chapter 45 "Dong". It was a crazy hand to hand fight. "Yunlong nine changes, the third change!" Shanjun''s long hair danced in the wind. His veins were exposed on his face and his blood was full of Qi. Obviously, the nine changes of Yunlong are almost to the limit. Once the three changes are reached, his power can be doubled! Double, how terrible is that? Although Shanjun is not the peak of external skill achieved by hard skills, he is born with divine power and his own strength is very strong. After reaching the peak of external skill, it is even more powerful. Now the third change of Yunlong nine changes has been performed, and the power has doubled, which is even more terrible. Cloud dragon nine changes, this is Shan Junlai''s unique skill to become famous! At the beginning, the top five external skill strongmen besieged Shanjun, but they were finally defeated by Shanjun and killed two people, which is the third change of Yunlong nine changes. Shanjun has never used the fourth change against the enemy. "Come on, you can break my skin! Ha ha..." Lei Dao also burst into laughter, his voice full of infinite self-confidence and domineering. The war just now was really hearty. Even if it was a war with the ghost hand, Lei Dao didn''t feel that way. Shanjun, like him, is not good at speed. Therefore, the war between the two is a fist to fist fight, which is completely a hand to hand fight. Although the three hard skills of Lei Dao have been integrated, Lei Dao has not mastered them. The main reason is that there is no enemy of equal strength. To deal with ghost hands, thunder road is completely rolled in the whole process, and there is no pressure at all. Now, for Shanjun, leidao has pressure, which is still very huge pressure. Under the hand to hand combat and force bombardment of both sides, leidao''s three hard skills are also exerted incisively and vividly, almost reaching the limit, which makes leidao be able to integrate the three hard skills and make its power to a higher level. Moreover, ray Dao has a feeling. In fact, the boy skills he practiced before were not integrated into the three hard skills. You know, Lei Dao''s hard skills are based on boy skills. Boy skill is the foundation of Lei Dao''s martial arts. He also practiced the boy''s skill to the highest level. However, later, Lei Dao achieved the peak of external skills with three hard skills, but he didn''t care much about boy skills. But now, he met an equal opponent, which made Lei Dao''s three hard skills a little difficult to parry. There was a lot of pressure, but forced him out of his potential and let him use the power of boy''s skill. This kind of martial arts fusion, power can''t play any role. The power can only help Lei Dao improve his martial arts, but in fact, his martial arts are complex. If he wants to completely integrate and master them, he has to rely on Lei Dao himself. The best way is to fight! Therefore, although Lei Dao has reached the peak of external skill, in fact, he still has great potential to tap. Now, the war between leidao and Shanjun is actually releasing potential. Shanjun was like a blazing stove, his blood light came out through his body, and his fist met Lei Dao''s fist. At this moment, Lei Dao was roaring all over. Like thunder, his muscles and bones, Qi and blood, skin and membrane were strongly impacted. This was the strength of Shanjun after doubling. Naturally, it was extraordinary. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap. For the first time, Lei Dao retreated, and retreated five steps in a row. The terrible power shook in his body. Even under the power transmission, Lei Dao suddenly leaned against the big tree held by the three people for a moment. Click. The tree broke in response to the sound, which shows how terrible the power of Shanjun''s fist just now. But that''s all. Lei Dao only stepped back five steps, and his body withstood the power of Shanjun''s fist. "Hahaha, Shanjun, your fist seems not hard enough!" Lei Dao looked up and laughed. At this moment, he really realized the power of the three hard skills. He is a little strong that can''t die. You have thousands of means and I stand still. What can you do to me? Shan Jun''s eyes flashed with a trace of excitement: "it''s true that the strong man who achieved the peak of external skill with hard skills is the most difficult and even the most powerful external skill peak! However, that''s only the third change. I haven''t performed the fourth change to the enemy yet." "Today, I will break the myth of the peak of external skill with the nine changes of cloud and dragon! Only I am the strongest!" The more you fight, the more brave you are. Your momentum is constantly improving. In the induction of Lei Dao, if the former Shanjun was just a small stove. So now Shanjun has become a big stove, and even faintly metamorphosed towards the volcano. "Yunlong nine changes, the fourth change!" The next moment, Shanjun rushed over again. This is the fourth change, and his strength is still increasing. However, the fourth change seems to have caused a certain burden to Shanjun. His face is a little pale. It seems that it is not so easy to use the fourth change. There may be some price to pay! "Come on! Jinzhong bodyguard!" Thunder roared, and his body suddenly sounded like thunder. A layer of light golden light covered his body, like an inverted golden bell, protected thunder all over his body. This is the protective power of the golden bell jar. The golden bell body guard is one of the strongest external skill defenses! At this moment, Lei Dao also moved all his strength. Whether it was iron cloth shirt, golden bell jar, or even thirteen Taibao horizontal practice, he had urged to the extreme. "Dong". Thunder Dao took this punch. Although he also attacked, it was obvious that Shanjun had stronger power and faintly exceeded thunder Dao. Yes, the fourth changed Shanjun has surpassed Lei Dao in power. But still can''t break the three hard skill defenses of Lei Dao. "Yunlong nine changes, the fifth change!" Shanjun clenched his teeth, constantly raised his momentum, and even his face became more and more pale. He could see the green veins on his forehead. Obviously, this punch had a greater burden on him. "Bang". Lei Dao could not stop this punch any more. He stepped back a few steps, and his body crackled and made a strange noise. But he finally looked up and was still fine. Shanjun''s face changed and he clenched his teeth as if he had made up his mind. "Yunlong nine changes, the sixth change!" Sixth, the load on Shanjun was so great that even a trace of blood spilled from the corners of Shanjun''s mouth. This is the limit of his load. If he goes on like this, even if he wins, he will be seriously hurt and pay a huge price. But he still did so and showed the sixth change without hesitation. It''s doubling its strength. In the face of this punch, leidao was aware of a huge crisis, and his heart gave a crazy warning. Obviously, this punch could threaten leidao. "Dong". But this punch, thunder road still did not retreat. He took it forcibly, but, unlike before, this punch tore the skin film of ray Dao''s arm, which was forcibly broken. Lei Dao''s arm was full of blood, and even his arm was trembling slightly. He was injured! "The iron cloth shirt is broken..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. He could clearly feel that the iron cloth shirt had been completely broken. This was the first time that his hard work had been broken after he had achieved great success. And it was crushed by powerful force from the front. "Hahaha, who says hard work is invincible?" Shanjun laughed wantonly. It has always been a myth that a strong person who achieves the peak of external skills with hard skills. It seems that he is invincible and invincible in the peak of external skills. But now, he broke the myth! "You think you broke my hard work?" Lei Dao raised his head, and his eyes seemed to be filled with blood. "Breaking a little skin is also called winning? Hahaha, I have three hard skills, and only the iron cloth shirt is broken. Come on, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me and completely break my three hard skills!" Thunder roared almost hysterically. He has lost his "rationality". At this moment, he is just a martial artist, a pure external martial artist! Fighting is not only a matter of victory and defeat, but also of life and death! At this moment, Lei Dao will divide life and death! Chapter 46 Lei Dao''s whole body was like a rainbow. Although he was filled with blood and blood, his war intention was higher, just like a boiling volcano, about to erupt. Even, in the sense of Shanjun, the Thunder Road in front of him has become a golden armor God of war, bathed in golden light, shrouded in a golden bell behind, emitting a terrible smell. Great enemy, unprecedented enemy! Shanjun, since Yunlong Jiucheng became a great man, plus his natural divine power, basically has no rivals in the peak of external skill. Even in the face of the siege of the five strong external skill peaks, Shan Jun only showed the fifth change, he has defeated his opponent and even killed two external skill peaks. Now, Shanjun has made the sixth change, but he just broke Lei Dao''s skin, just a hard skill? You know, if you can''t break the three hard skills together, you can recover quickly with the strength of hard skills. At this moment, a trace of firmness flashed in Shanjun''s eyes. He had made up his mind. Moreover, such an opponent also excited him. "Yunlong ninth change, seventh change!" Shanjun roared, and the seventh changed. He hardly used it. Even when the seventh change was performed, his whole body seemed to be much higher, and his bones crackled continuously. A burning heat, like the smell of volcanic eruption, enveloped the thunder path in an instant. Pressure, terrible pressure! Leidao seemed to be under great pressure. The power of the seventh change is too strong. He can''t even bear the sixth change, resulting in the iron cloth shirt being broken, and the power of the seventh change is stronger. However, ray Dao didn''t flinch. Moreover, he is not flexible and fast. He can''t hide at all. Since you can''t hide, fight hard! Boom. Lei Dao almost burst out all his strength and blew out with one punch. The next moment, they were shocked and made a dull noise. Even the ground was shaking slightly, as if the Earth Dragon turned over. Everyone was so frightened that they hurried back and did not dare to go near the place where Lei Dao fought with Shanjun. These two people are almost inhuman. This kind of direct hard hitting is completely open and close, without the slightest fancy hand to hand combat. It''s really shocking. Click. The next moment, Lei Dao''s "golden light" seemed to dim down. Broken, his hard work was broken. This time, the thirteen Taibao horizontal training was broken. The iron cloth shirt focuses on the skin membrane, the thirteen Taibao horizontal training focuses on the muscles and bones, and the golden bell mask is Qi and blood. With the outbreak of the seventh change of Shanjun, the strength has more than doubled. The strength is unimaginable. It not only easily tore the defense of the iron cloth shirt, but also the defense of the thirteen Taibao horizontal practice. Only the golden bell jar was left. Relying on the powerful Qi and blood of the golden bell jar, Lei Dao looked miserable, but he didn''t lose his combat effectiveness. On the contrary, the golden bell jar and boy''s skill have been faintly integrated. Ray Dao felt this very clearly. After all, although Tong Zi Gong improves physical quality in all aspects, in fact, the most important thing is to increase Qi and blood, which is similar to Tong Zi Gong. However, if you want to integrate completely, in addition to grinding slowly for a long time, you have to break everything, break and then stand. Now is an opportunity. Who can break Lei Dao''s three hard skills? Lei Dao felt that in the peak of external skill, I''m afraid no one could break his hard skill defense. Just, I didn''t expect that there was a day outside the sky and someone outside the people. He underestimated the martial arts of the world and the martial arts of the world. Yunlong nine changes! Unexpectedly, he has such magical martial arts. The seventh change broke his two hard skills. If we really want to break his three hard skills, it may be an opportunity, but it may also be a crisis. At that time, ray Dao may really die! But, at this point, is there any way back for ray road? "Ha ha, Shanjun, come again! Is the Yunlong ninth change very heavy? The seventh change is almost your limit. Can you perform the eighth change again?" Lei Dao stared at Shanjun coldly. He is also observing Shanjun. Although Yunlong Jiubian is really strong, even against the sky, it is not without a price. Obviously, the sixth change is already the limit of Shanjun. Forcing the seventh change has injured Shanjun and the load is too heavy. But he still failed to completely break Lei Dao''s three hard skill defenses. The peak of hard skill is a myth in external skill. Is it so easy to break? But if it is the eighth change, Shanjun may not be able to carry it! However, for Shanjun at this time, he actually has no choice. He must defeat Lei Dao and even kill Lei Dao! Only when he wins can he keep Qinglong stronghold. He has no choice. "Yunlong ninth change, eighth change!" The next moment, Shanjun roared, his voice was almost hoarse, and his blood light was rich, just like a stove. Poof. Shanjun hit an earth shaking fist. Although it hasn''t hit Lei Dao yet, it makes Lei Dao feel invincible. However, Shanjun hit this punch and seemed to have been seriously hurt. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his face turned pale as paper. But he did it after all. Lei Dao stared at the fist. He didn''t neglect it. He ran the three hard skills in his body crazily. His blood was like a river. "Wow". Even thunder can hear the blood in the blood vessels in the body flowing faster and faster. It seems that it is going to burst out. The three hard skills have reached their limits. "Bang". The punch finally arrived, and Lei Dao fought hard. In an instant, Lei Dao''s iron cloth shirt was torn like flocs floating in the wind, and there was no barrier at all. His muscles and bones almost reached the limit, and even he could feel that the muscles and bones seemed to burst completely in the next moment, and the thirteen Taibao horizontal training was also broken. The three hard skills are broken, and the power of terror directly acts on Lei Dao''s body. His childlike skill has no resistance at all. Even thunder can clearly feel the coming of death. Hard work is not invincible! Click. It seems that something is broken. Lei Dao knew that at this moment, the boy skill was completely integrated into the three hard skills. The real integration he dreamed of was completed at this time. It''s just, it''s too late. Ray Dao, I can''t live. The terrorist force of Yunlong''s ninth change and eighth change is raging in Lei Dao''s body and can tear his body at any time. "Buzz". But at this time, the "Qi" that had been practiced by Lei Dao''s health preservation skills that had no effect suddenly trembled. These "Qi" are madly integrated into Lei Dao''s Qi and blood, muscles and bones, and even skin membrane. The body, which had been fragmented and would be broken at any time, recovered rapidly with the naked eye under the moisture of these "Qi". "This is..." Lei Dao was very surprised. Lei Dao has always felt that the "Qi" of health preservation has no effect. He just feels that it can help and alleviate tuberculosis. But when fighting, these Qi don''t work very well. Now, it is these useless Qi that saved Lei Dao''s life! "Hahaha, Shanjun, you still can''t help me!" Lei Dao looked up and laughed. Although he has become a bloody man and looks very embarrassed and even scary, he knows very well that he has survived and is recovering rapidly with the help of "Qi". This recovery is different from the past. This is the boy''s skill, which is integrated into the three hard skills, and really makes Lei Dao complete the unification of physical strength. Once recovered, his strength will soar! At that time, he will be the most terrible hard skill peak! "Not dead yet..." Shanjun stared at Lei Dao. His face was pale and his breath fell to the lowest point. He had been badly hurt. But Lei Dao hasn''t died yet. His hard work is at its peak. Is it really a myth that can''t be broken? "Bullshit myth! Today I want to see if it''s your hard function resistance or my Yunlong Jiuqiang!" Shanjun was crazy. At this moment, he almost risked his life to implement the ninth change. He knew very well that he had a serious load. Once the ninth change is forcibly applied, the best result is to be seriously injured and dying, and even leave an irreparable injury from now on. Serious, even direct death. But he was crazy at this time, fearless, even at all costs. "The ninth change!" Shanjun''s body seemed to burst in the next moment, and suddenly became a blood man. This is the ninth change, which is forced to hurt others and yourself. With the strength of Shanjun''s body, he can''t show the ninth change at all. The "Qi" in Lei Dao''s body flows wildly all over his body. Although the injury is not good, in fact, he has recovered 70% of his combat strength. At this time, he even felt stronger than before his heyday! He also saw that Shanjun showed the ninth change. Once he really showed the ninth change, Shanjun would die! "Change your sister!" Thunder shouted. "Here comes the knife!" Lei daomeng stretched out his right hand and drew out the big knife behind him. The meteor heavy sabre of nearly 300 kg lifted like a light weight in his hand. It was directly swung round by Lei Dao as a huge stone and hit the mountain king hard. Boom. Shanjun was blinded by the sudden attack before he showed his ninth change. He was just like a turnip. He was hit by the meteorite heavy knife thrown by Lei Dao, and directly hit the ground. Half of his body was stuck underground. Naturally, the ninth change was not displayed. Poof. Shanjun''s breath is listless, and the whole person is dying. He has lost his combat power. However, after all, there was no ninth change. Therefore, Shanjun is not dead. At best, he is only seriously injured and can fully recover in a few months. "You lost!" Lei Dao stood with a knife, condescending, looking proudly at the mountain king who was smashed into the ground. Shanjun lost! Chapter 47 "I lost..." Shanjun''s face was pale, and his eyes looking at Lei Dao were very complicated. Perhaps, he never thought that he would be defeated by another strong man who is also the peak of external skills one day. Since he got the nine changes of Yunlong, Shanjun has always felt that he is the invincible strong among the external skill peaks. Even if the original five external skill peaks work together, he is not afraid of anything. But now, he has lost, lost in the hands of a hard top strongman. The peak of hard skill is almost the myth of the peak of external skill! Shanjun tried to break the myth, but failed. Myth is still a myth! However, the complex look of Shanjun was mixed with a trace of difference. "Why did you save me?" For a long time, Shanjun asked slowly. Only he and Lei Dao knew that when Shanjun was performing the ninth change just now, he was actually doomed to failure. With his physical strength, he couldn''t show the ninth change at all. Once the ninth change is forcibly applied, it is really fighting with death. At that time, regardless of victory or defeat, the mountain king who applies the ninth change will die. Just now, Lei Dao took Shanjun underground with a knife. It seemed that Shanjun was very embarrassed, but in fact, Lei Dao interrupted Shanjun''s ninth change and saved Shanjun''s life. This is no coincidence. Shanjun knows it, and Lei Dao knows it. It was Lei Dao who saved Shanjun! Leidao slowly came to Shanjun''s face, and his calm eyes were as deep as the starry sky. "It''s very simple. Even if you are a chess piece, you are also a powerful chess piece! If you want to change your fate as a chess piece, I need your help!" Ray Dao is very calm. Even though he was strong in thunder, when he came to Yunzhou City, he knew that he was just a chess piece. Even though there is Lei Wu behind him, is Lei Wu not a chess piece? If you can''t completely control your destiny, it''s a chess piece! Lei Dao is like this, so is Shan Jun. "Get rid of your fate as a chess piece... Ha ha, Lei Dao, you are very strong, indeed. You also have a certain background, but you don''t understand how powerful those people are. How strong are we martial arts? Our external skills are the peak, and our hard skills are invincible? In the eyes of those people, it''s just a joke." Shanjun said mockingly, but his eyes showed a reluctant color. "Really?" Lei Dao knew who Shanjun was talking about. "Martial arts can only be used as chess pieces?" Ray smiled. "Above the peak of external skill, there is also the limit of external skill! The limit is the integration of internal and external skills! Who can kill me then? Besides, there is Fuyun escort agency behind me, and you also have Qinglong stronghold. Who is the chess piece at that time? Shanjun, you only have one chance!" Lei Dao stared at Shanjun coldly. He really loves talents, and Shanjun is really strong. He is not even an opponent before Lei Dao. If it weren''t for the strange health preserving Qi, and Lei Dao''s boy skills were integrated into the three hard skills, the Jedi fought back and defeated Shanjun. Otherwise, the loser will be ray Dao. Lei Dao doesn''t want to kill a mountain king with such great strength! Shanjun grinned and said, "even if it''s a chess piece, who wants to die? The winner is the king and the loser is Kou. If you win and don''t kill me, my life is yours!" Shanjun is also straightforward. Indeed, whether it''s a chess piece or not, who wants to die? What''s more, the mountain king is such a powerful warrior. How can he want to die if he can live? As for whether Shanjun will betray Lei Dao in the future, Lei Dao won''t consider it at all. Since he wanted to subdue Shanjun, Lei Dao was absolutely sure to suppress Shanjun. "OK, then go to your cottage. We have to plan some things." Lei Dao lifted Shanjun from the ground and led people straight to Qinglong stronghold. With his strength, Lei Dao was happy without Shanjun, even if Qinglong stronghold was a place of dragons and tigers. When the people entered Qinglong stronghold, Lei Dao''s Damascus golden sword sat in Shanjun''s position, and Shanjun could only sit in the first position on the right side of the hall. Shanjun is seriously injured, but he doesn''t have time to recover now, because Lei Dao has something to "discuss" with him. He said it was "discussion", but in fact, Shanjun knew that Lei Dao was going to collect and scrape the booty. "Shanjun, your unique skill, cloud dragon nine changes, is really extraordinary. You can even break my hard skills. It''s a peerless skill..." Lei Dao praised Yunlong Jiubian. Shanjun naturally knew what Lei Dao meant, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Yunlong Jiubian is a set of martial arts I was lucky to get at the beginning, and it requires very high physical quality for martial artists. However, lead escort Lei is the peak of hard skills, so it must be nothing to practice into Yunlong Jiubian." With that, Shanjun took out an ancient secret script from his arms. Lei Dao nodded with satisfaction, and even couldn''t wait to look through it. What is recorded above is the nine changes of Yunlong. However, it is different from the three hard skills, boy skills and other martial arts. It is a pure move. For example, angry thunder Sabre technique is just some moves. Lei Dao felt a thump in his heart. If it''s just moves, he can''t use his powers to improve. The powers can improve the martial arts that can act on the body, not the so-called skill moves. However, ray Dao was not too disappointed. Since Shanjun can practice Yunlong''s nine changes, there''s no reason why Lei Dao can''t practice. Practice makes perfect moves. It''s a big deal to spend more time. Moreover, Lei Dao has seen the power of cloud dragon nine changes. It is really terrible. Lei Dao will not ignore "martial arts skills". Some powerful "skills", such as Yunlong nine changes, can even be called "Metamorphosis". Lei Dao collected the Yunlong nine changes. It can''t be practiced overnight. It takes a long time to figure out and practice. He took another look at Shanjun. The strength of Shanjun was only a little worse than himself. Although Lei Dao was confident that he could suppress Shanjun, if he could completely subdue Shanjun and let Shanjun be one with him, that would be the best result. So Lei Dao decided to give Shanjun some hope. "Shanjun, do you have the martial arts to exercise your inner organs?" Ray asked. "Exercise the martial arts of the inner organs?" Shanjun shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I can reach the peak of external skills, which is basically the limit. Generally, external skills can be easily obtained, but who can get internal skills except some secret families, aristocratic families or royalty?" Shanjun may sometimes "fantasize", but it''s simply unrealistic. Lei Dao smiled mysteriously and said, "Shanjun, I have a hope here, a hope that I can exercise my internal organs and martial arts!" "What hope?" "Xuantian order! I have three pieces of Xuantian order!" Lei Dao directly took out three pieces of Xuantian order and handed them to Shanjun. "Shua". Shanjun fiercely stood up and stared at the three pieces of Xuantian order in his hand. Of course, he has heard about the legend of Xuantian treasure map. Xuantian sect, which was a famous mysterious sect at the beginning, definitely has the martial arts to exercise the inner organs. This is hope! "Not only these three pieces of Xuantian order, but also I have news of at least three pieces of Xuantian order. As long as I can collect nine pieces of Xuantian order, I can get the Xuantian treasure! At that time, you can also exercise the martial arts of your inner organs!" Lei Dao promised a picture cake. Although it is only a picture cake that looks ethereal, it has an irresistible fatal temptation to Shanjun, who is the peak of external skill. Shanjun took a deep breath and seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, he looked up at Lei Dao with a firm look in his eyes and made a decision. "In fact, I have one of the fragments of Xuantian order!" Shanjun''s voice was very low, but it sounded like thunder in Lei Dao''s ears. Chapter 48 "What? You also have a fragment of Xuantian order?" Lei daohuoran got up and stared at Shanjun. At this moment, Shanjun has taken out a piece of exquisite silk cloth from his arms, which is wrapped with a dark fragment. Lei Dao looked carefully. It was indeed a fragment of Xuantian order. "Hahaha, the fragment of the fourth Xuantian order. It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It doesn''t take time!" Ray Dao was very excited. It was an unexpected joy. In fact, Lei Dao even had three pieces of Xuantian order, and Lei Wu knew the specific whereabouts of the three pieces of Xuantian order. But even if it is added together, there are only six fragments of Xuantian order. Three pieces of debris are still missing and need to be found by thunder path. Now, I didn''t expect that there was a fragment of Xuantian order on Shanjun. Lei Dao had at least seven fragments of Xuantian order, or knew the specific information of the seven fragments of Xuantian order. There are only two pieces of Xuantian order left. The difficulty of finding them is greatly reduced. "Do you have any other clues about the fragments of Xuantian order?" Lei Dao looked at Shanjun with bright eyes. "I got this piece of Xuantian order by accident. In fact, I''ve been paying attention to the news of Xuantian order fragments over the years, but I didn''t get anything." Shanjun shook his head. The fragments of Xuantian order are not easy to collect. Therefore, when he saw that there were three fragments of Xuantian order in Lei Dao and knew the news of the other three fragments of Xuantian order, Shanjun made up his mind and made an important decision to give this fragment of Xuantian order to Lei Dao. This is completely tied up with ray Dao. At least, Shanjun won''t betray Lei Dao until he has exercised his internal martial arts. Lei Dao was satisfied with the harvest of coming to Qinglong stronghold this time because he got a fragment of Xuantian order, a powerful martial arts and the effectiveness of Shanjun, a powerful external skill peak. Even, it has exceeded ray Dao''s previous expectations. After getting through Qinglong Road, Lei road''s Fuyun escort agency can gain a firm foothold in Yunzhou city. "Lead escort Lei, what are you going to do with Qinglong stronghold? Do you want to enter your escort agency?" Shanjun is still worried about many mountain bandits in Qinglong stronghold. After all, he is the leader of the stronghold and has to be responsible for the members of the stronghold. If he can, he hopes Lei Dao can properly arrange these people. Lei Dao smiled mysteriously and said, "why do you want to enter the escort agency? Qinglong stronghold is still Qinglong stronghold. Only the existence of your Qinglong stronghold can this Qinglong stronghold become the help of our Fuyun escort agency! In the future, the escort of Fuyun escort agency can safely pass through Qinglong stronghold. Do you understand?" Shanjun''s eyes coagulated slightly and suddenly realized. Of course, he knows what Lei Dao means. This is to completely control Qinglong Dao with the help of Qinglong stronghold. Moreover, it can make Fuyun escort agency stand firm in Yunzhou city. As long as Qinglong Dao is in hand, Fuyun escort agency will be invincible. "OK, follow the orders of the chief escort." Shanjun also promised to come down. "Well, it''s not too late. I''m going to return to Yunzhou city. I''ll give you the Qinglong stronghold. I''ll send someone to inform you of anything." Shanjun nodded and watched Lei Dao and others go down to Qinglong stronghold. Many leaders of Qinglong stronghold seem to have just recovered at this time. In the twinkling of an eye, Qinglong stronghold has changed its master, which is difficult for them to accept. "Big leader, even if you are defeated by the Thunder Road, our Qinglong stronghold is easy to defend but difficult to attack. We hide in the Qinglong stronghold and stick to it. What can we do even if the thunder road is strong?" These stronghold leaders are still a little unwilling. It was only the mountain king who lost this time, not the whole Qinglong stronghold. In fact, the strength of Qinglong stronghold was not damaged. Shanjun took a cold look at the leader. "The peak of hard skill that Lian Yunlong can''t defeat even nine changes. Do you want to stick to Qinglong stronghold? Maybe he can''t completely destroy Qinglong stronghold, but you leaders, he won''t have much difficulty killing chickens." "Er... The big leader really can''t even resist him?" The leader of the stronghold is still a little unwilling. Looking at Lei Dao''s back, Shanjun murmured in a low voice: "you don''t understand how terrible external skill is when he comes to this step, and he is still a strong man at the peak of hard skill! Besides, he can bring me hope, hope to surpass the peak of external skill..." Shan Jun''s eyes twinkled and swept past several leaders. The leaders were as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, and all lowered their heads. They understand that this is Shanjun''s warning. I''m afraid Shanjun has really made up his mind. From this moment on, I''m afraid the owner of Qinglong stronghold has really changed! ¡­¡­ In the evening, Lei Dao had returned to Yunzhou city. The huge Yunzhou city immediately spread the news, which caused an uproar in some circles. In particular, the chief escort leaders of the three escort agencies all looked dignified. "How could Lei Dao come back alive?" "Did Shanjun lose?" "Shanjun won''t be defeated. There must be some problems. Moreover, according to our information, Shanjun is not dead. If he is defeated, why didn''t Lei Dao kill Shanjun?" "Yes, there must be some problems. We have all experienced the strength of the mountain king. Lei Dao is no match. Is it true that Lei Dao didn''t go to Qinglong stronghold to challenge the mountain king?" "It''s really possible. Otherwise, with the strength of the mountain king, how can you kill Xiaolei road?" The three chief bodyguards gathered together at the first time. They all looked dignified. Lei Dao returned to Yunzhou City, which was beyond their expectation. Even they didn''t think Lei Dao could come back at all. But Ledo is back, that''s the truth! Lei Dao not only came back, but also intact. Even the 50 men he went with were intact. They didn''t look like they had experienced a big war, and the three chief bodyguards didn''t doubt it. "Don''t panic! What if Lei Dao comes back? Qinglong stronghold hasn''t been destroyed and Shanjun hasn''t died. He still controls Qinglong Dao. Lei Dao''s return means he hasn''t succeeded." "Yes, Fuyun escort agency is dead!" "Even if Lei Dao didn''t die, he couldn''t stand firm in Yunzhou city." The three chief escort leaders thought about it, and they were all relieved. Lei Dao didn''t die, although they were surprised and even regretted. But Lei Dao failed to capture Qinglong stronghold, which is actually the best news for them. After such a "failure", who will trust Fuyun escort agency again? Since then, Fuyun escort agency has been unable to gain a foothold in Yunzhou city. It may not be long before you see the Fuyun escort agency again. "Then let''s wait patiently and see when Nari Dao leaves Yunzhou city in a gloomy way? Hahaha..." The three chief bodyguards laughed. In Yunzhou City, not only the three escort agencies think so. In fact, those large chambers of Commerce and people who pay close attention to this matter all think the same. Some people are disappointed, others think it is normal and expected. Qinglong stronghold is still Qinglong stronghold and Shanjun is still Shanjun. How can a fledgling Lei Dao destroy Qinglong stronghold and defeat Shanjun? Chapter 49 At the Fuyun escort agency, all the 500 martial arts masters are very anxious. Lei Dao came back, but he didn''t reveal anything. He didn''t know what the situation was when he went to Qinglong stronghold this time? And the fifty martial artists who followed seemed to keep silent. However, judging from the situation of the 50 martial arts teachers, it seems that the situation is not so bad. But no one knows how. At this moment, Lei Dao has returned to the room. As soon as he came back, he summoned Ba Dao Zhou long. Zhou Long''s eyes moved, and he stopped talking. Lei Dao glanced at Zhou long and knew what Zhou long wanted to ask. For Zhou long, Lei Dao still trusted him very much for the time being. Besides, this is his right-hand assistant. Naturally, he won''t hide it. "Don''t think about it. Everything is going well, even better than you think!" Zhou long breathed a sigh of relief, and then there was great joy. Ray Dao succeeded? Although he doesn''t know how leidao succeeded, he won''t question leidao''s words. "What''s going on outside?" Ray asked. "There is a lot of noise outside, especially the three escort agencies. They are actually gloating and waiting to see the jokes of our Fuyun escort agency. They even bet when our Fuyun escort agency will withdraw from Yunzhou city." Lei Dao understood that the outside world didn''t believe that he could defeat Shanjun at all. He thought he had returned in vain this time. But what about the reality? However, this kind of public opinion is actually very unfriendly to Fuyun escort agency. With this kind of public opinion, how can those merchants trust Fuyun escort agency and hand over their business to Fuyun escort agency? "Chief escort, shall we make the news public? In this way, the situation of our Fuyun escort agency can be improved immediately." Zhou long put forward his suggestion. "Don''t worry, these are small things. Let''s make the three escort agencies happy for a while. Well, how''s it going before I leave?" Lei Dao asked in a deep voice as soon as the topic changed. Zhou long looked solemn and said in a low voice, "chief escort, the matter has been basically investigated. Taoist Qingyuan did have something to do with the Liu family when he was in Yunzhou city. Taoist Qingyuan stayed in the Liu family for a period of time. It seems that he also wanted to prepare longevity medicine, but during this period, something happened that angered the Liu family, even a shame!" "What''s up?" Ray Dao was curious. Zhou long smiled mysteriously at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "Chief escort, you may not know that Taoist Qingyuan was old and strong at the beginning. When he was in the Liu family, somehow, Taoist Qingyuan had a relationship with Liu yunniang, the young lady of the Liu family, and even exceeded the etiquette. Later, when the two broke out, Taoist Qingyuan was expelled from the Liu family, and Liu yunniang was banned by the Liu family, which has always been a taboo of the Liu family Question. " After hearing the speech, Lei Dao also drew from the corners of his mouth and was quite speechless in his heart. In his mind, the old Taoist of Qingyuan appeared. This bad old man actually ate tender grass and had a bad relationship with Miss Liu family. How can the Liu family tolerate it? No wonder old Taoist Qingyuan refused to go to Yunzhou city. He even went to the remote leijiabao to escape. "When did this happen?" "About sixteen years ago." Lei Dao shook his head. Sixteen years ago, the Qingyuan Taoist priest was only 53 years old. In this era, he is really an old man. I don''t know what the Miss Liu family thinks. She actually likes the old liar Qingyuan. Lei Dao asked Zhou long to investigate. In fact, he also wanted to investigate the true identity of Qingyuan Laodao. But I didn''t expect to find an affair with old Taoist Qingyuan. "What else did you find?" Lei Dao saw Zhou long frowning all the time, so he continued to ask. "Chief escort, there''s something strange. According to my investigation, Liu yunniang actually died, but she died strangely. Although the Liu family kept covering her mouth, I still found some clues. According to my investigation, Liu yunniang died of dystocia." "Dystocia? Is it..." Lei Dao''s heart jumped and his eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it. Zhou long nodded solemnly and said, "the chief escort guessed well. Liu yunniang should be the child of Taoist Qingyuan! Although Liu yunniang died of dystocia, she was lucky to give birth to a child. She was a girl. Originally, the girl would be executed by the Liu family, but a mysterious man came to the door and asked the child to leave. I continued my investigation and found some amazing secrets." "What secret?" "The mysterious man who took away Liu yunniang''s daughter is Ma Yuan, the commander-in-chief of the Shenwu Wei of the giant Liu state!" Lei Dao''s eyes moved and his heart also set off waves. He doesn''t know Ma Yuan, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know Shenwu Wei. This Shenwu guard is the intelligence agency of the state of Juliu. It has the responsibility of monitoring and arresting all officials. Officials below the third grade can be arrested directly. It is unimaginable that it has great power. It''s almost the sharpest knife in the hands of the royal family! As the commander-in-chief, it is even more powerful. How could a small Liu family, a small merchant''s home, let Ma Yuan come to the door in person just to have a baby? Or, Ma Yuan, is this for the sake of Qingyuan Taoist priest? And Qingyuan old Taoist priest, a Jianghu warlock, swaggers everywhere. Can he provoke the commander-in-chief of the great Shenwu guard? Lei Dao didn''t speak, but meditated quietly, and many thoughts flashed in his mind. He thought of the health preservation skill taught by the old Taoist priest Qingyuan. He thought that the health preservation skill had no other function except "health preservation". But this time, leidao fought with Shanjun. At the critical moment, how could Lei Dao defeat Shanjun so easily if his health preservation skill had not quickly recovered Lei Dao''s injury? Therefore, from that moment on, Lei Dao already knew that this regimen was not simple. And can the Qingyuan Taoist priest who can take out health preservation work look so simple on the surface? "Don''t you know these things?" Zhou long nodded and said, "Taoist Qingyuan should not know. He just observed the Liu family from a distance. He seemed to have some scruples and didn''t dare to enter the Liu family to inquire." "Hei hei, of course he doesn''t dare to go to the Liu family again. He slept with the Miss Liu family and had a big stomach. It has ruined Liu yunniang''s reputation. The Liu family wishes he could eat him alive. However, the old man is not simple. He still has to ask himself about some things." After a pause, Ledo made a decision. "Go, invite old Taoist Qingyuan, prepare some sacrifices, and let old Taoist Qingyuan go and see Liu yunniang in person." Zhou long immediately went down to arrange. Lei Dao closed his eyes and carefully felt the Qi of health preservation in his body. It seems that in addition to the most dangerous time last time, the hard work was broken, and the Qi of health preservation has played the role of "recovering the injury", and now it is completely immersed. Lei Dao doesn''t know what these health preserving Qi are. But he believes that old Taoist Qingyuan must know! Chapter 50 "Did you come back intact? Shanjun didn''t kill you?" Old Taoist Qingyuan has arrived in front of Lei Dao. He came uninvited. "Why, surprised?" Thunder asked. "Of course, unexpectedly, Shanjun is not a simple person, especially his nine changes of clouds and dragons. He is invincible. You can''t really have not been to Qinglong stronghold?" Old Taoist Qingyuan looked at Lei Dao strangely. Lei Dao didn''t say much. He took out the fragments of Xuantian order in his arms. There were four fragments of Xuantian order in total. Old Taoist Qingyuan''s eyes were frozen, his voice was suspicious and said, "four pieces of Xuantian order? Old Taoist remembered that you had only three before." "The extra one was given by Shanjun." "From Shanjun? Did you see Shanjun?" "Of course I saw it, and I''m convinced! Even the nine changes of Yunlong have come to my hands, but I haven''t released any information yet. Moreover, I won''t release any information. The mountain king will still stay in Qinglong stronghold. At that time, only the people of Fuyun escort agency can pass through Qinglong road!" Lei Dao didn''t hide it. In fact, these things are almost no secret after a long time. Qingyuan Lao Dao took a breath. He stared at Lei Dao tightly and looked up and down carefully, as if he knew Lei Dao again. He clearly knows Shanjun''s strength and doesn''t think Lei Dao can defeat Shanjun. But Ray Dao doesn''t have to lie, let alone such a big event? "If you really defeat Shanjun, you will have mastered the whole Qinglong road. The interests involved are far more extensive than you think. At that time, why can Fuyun escort agency not only gain a foothold in Yunzhou city? It can even quickly expand to the whole Yunzhou on this basis!" Qingyuan Laodao knows how important Qinglong Dao is. It is one of the busiest and most prosperous roads in Yunzhou. It is a very important business road. If you control Qinglong Road, you almost control the commerce and trade in Yunzhou. What Lei Dao wants to do will be unimpeded at that time. "The Taoist priest underestimated you." Qingyuan Lao Dao took a deep look at Lei Dao. It seems that he didn''t understand Lei Dao from the beginning. It is clear that a tuberculosis can achieve the peak of external skill, and it is also the peak of external skill based on hard skill. Even the invincible Mountain King at the peak of external skill was defeated by Lei Dao. It seems that the decades of Jianghu experience of old Taoist Qingyuan has no effect. "Old man, let''s go and follow me to a place." "Where to?" Old Taoist Qingyuan had some doubts. But leidao didn''t answer, but directly got up and left. Although Qingyuan Taoist priest was confused, he still followed behind Lei Dao. Lei Dao didn''t bring many people, only Zhou long and Qingyuan Laodao. Zhou long also carried some sacrifices in his hand. It seems that he is going to worship someone. Old Taoist Qingyuan was full of questions, but he didn''t continue to ask, but silently followed behind Lei Dao. Soon, Lei Dao had left Yunzhou city and came to a remote barren mountain outside the city. This barren mountain is a famous random burial post. After the death of some relatives of poor people, there was no place to bury them, so he simply buried them here. Old Taoist Qingyuan frowned. He had never been to such a place. Even a few wild dogs can be seen in the distance looking for food in the barren mountains. "This is a barren mountain in the northern suburbs. It''s a famous mass grave. What are you doing here?" Old Taoist Qingyuan is still wondering. Suddenly, Lei Dao stopped and stood in front of a low grave. Zhou long looked at Qingyuan Taoist priest with a complicated look, and then put the sacrifices in his hands in front of the grave. "Taoist Qingyuan, please." Thunder Road, turn aside. Qingyuan Taoist priest was even more confused. He didn''t have any relatives buried here. What''s Lei Dao doing? However, when Qingyuan Taoist priest took a few steps forward and saw the words on the simple tombstone in front of the grave, his whole body stiffened, and his ruddy face turned pale in an instant. Even his thin body trembled slightly. Lei Dao was worried about whether Qingyuan Taoist priest would die at the next moment. "Yun... Yun Niang, how could..." Old Taoist Qingyuan recognized the words on the tombstone. Yun Niang, Liu Yun Niang! In the bottom of his heart, he will never forget the innocent and lovely woman. Even if old Taoist Qingyuan hid in the remote Lei family castle, he never forgot Liu yunniang. He once felt pain, repented, and regretted that he could not commit suicide. He ruined Yun Niang''s life. Even, he has been running away. He couldn''t forget Yun Niang''s desperate eyes. He seemed to stare at him all the time. But now, Yun Niang is dead and buried alone on this barren mountain, accompanied by some lonely souls and wild ghosts around. Lei Dao looked at old Taoist Qingyuan, a cunning and old Jianghu Warlock. At the moment, there was no laughter or cunning on his face. There is only endless regret and despair. The old road, which was originally hale and hearty, seemed to be ten years old all at once. The whole body''s spirit was evacuated, and the whole person looked at the solitary grave in front of him. Leidao didn''t disturb old Qingyuan, but just stood quietly. One hour, two hours It was not until dark that Zhou long took out the candles. The candle emitted a faint light, and old Taoist Qingyuan was as possessed as a devil, without any movement. "Old Taoist Qingyuan, don''t you want to know how Liu yunniang died?" Ray Dao finally made a noise. His words, like a burst of thunder, exploded in the ears of Qingyuan old Taoist priest, and hit his heart directly, making Qingyuan old Taoist priest come back to his mind at once. "How did Yun Niang die? Tell me!" Qingyuan Taoist priest''s voice was hoarse and his eyes turned blood red. He looked like he was going to choose someone to eat, and his whole body was full of ferocity. Where is this or the old Taoist who looks a little rogue on weekdays? "Liu yunniang died of dystocia!" Lei Dao''s eyes were like a knife, looking at old Taoist Qingyuan. "Dystocia?" The voice of old Taoist Qingyuan began to tremble slightly. "You have guessed." Old Taoist Qingyuan didn''t continue to ask, obviously he had guessed. "Yes... Is it my child?" Old Taoist Qingyuan doesn''t know whether it''s sad or happy. "Yes, it''s yours. Liu yunniang died in childbirth, but your child survived. She''s a girl." "Girl... Must look like Yun Niang. Where is she?" Lei Dao shook his head and said, "the Liu family regards Liu yunniang as a disgrace. How can they leave a child? After the child was born, he was picked up by a mysterious man. I think you should know that mysterious man." "Who?" "Commander of shenwuwei, Ma Yuan!" "Shua". Old Taoist Qingyuan''s eyes suddenly changed and became as sharp as a knife. He glanced at Liu yunniang''s grave and laughed again, but his voice was full of endless sadness. "Ha ha, Ma Yuan, it''s Ma Yuan! I''ve been hiding for so many years, but you still didn''t let me go. You took my child and Yun Niang to lead me out! The old Taoist should have killed you!" Qingyuan Taoist priest was crazy and his voice was hysterical. He seemed to be full of endless hatred. Lei Dao looked at the scene quietly. Sure enough, he guessed right. The relationship between Qingyuan Laodao and Ma Yuan is not simple. Qingyuan Taoist priest is not as simple as an ordinary Jianghu Warlock. "Lei Dao, don''t you always want to know my true identity and the secrets of the old Taoist priest? Well, I tell you, I''ll tell you everything, as long as you promise the old Taoist priest a condition!" Qingyuan Lao Dao turned around and said to Lei Dao with red eyes. Ray nodded and said, "I promise you!" "Don''t you listen to what conditions?" "Kill Ma Yuan, right?" "Hahaha, yes, kill Ma Yuan, we must kill Ma Yuan!" "Tell me the real function of health preservation and the secret of you. If I can exercise my internal organs and don''t die of tuberculosis, I will naturally avenge you and kill Ma Yuan!" Leidao agreed without any hesitation. Lei Dao didn''t forget that Qingyuan Taoist priest preached his health preservation skill at the beginning. It almost saved Lei Dao''s life. Although it was a so-called transaction, in fact, after knowing that health preservation skill was not simple, Lei Dao understood that he owed Qingyuan Taoist priest a great favor. This favor, ray Dao must return! "OK, go back. I''ll tell you the health preservation skill and my secret!" Old Taoist Qingyuan''s face showed a trace of killing spirit. He took another deep look at Liu yunniang''s grave, then resolutely turned around and left the barren mountains in the northern suburbs. Chapter 51 Both Lei Dao and Qingyuan Laodao returned to the Fuyun escort agency. Along the way, Qingyuan Laodao didn''t say a word. His expression was calm. It seemed that the sorrow was no greater than the death of his heart. At the age of Qingyuan Taoist priest, I''m afraid he''s dying now, but his hatred for Ma Yuan is supporting him. Lei Dao didn''t persuade him, but waited quietly. He wanted to know everything about old Taoist Qingyuan! There were only Lei Dao and Qingyuan Laodao left in the room, and even Zhou long left. Thunder Road did not urge, and the whole room fell into silence. For a long time, old Taoist Qingyuan raised his head and slowly said, "twenty years ago, old Taoist was also a martial artist, and old Taoist also reached the peak of external skill!" Ray Dao''s eyes coagulated fiercely. External skill peak? The old Taoist priest is the strongest in external skill? But now Lei Daoke can''t see that Qingyuan Taoist priest is a strong external skill peak. The opponent''s Qi and blood decay and his breath is not very strong. How can he be the external skill peak? However, the thought that the other party is now nearly 70 seems not so difficult to understand. Boxing is afraid of young people. This is the case of Qingyuan Laodao. Old and frail, Qi and blood decline, and you will naturally lose your courage. Many martial arts masters train their disciples because they are old and can''t fight. Their strength is much lower than before. Cultivate young disciples with vigorous Qi and blood and vigorous tide. They can cope with some Jianghu challenges for them. Without interrupting the words of old Taoist Qingyuan, old Taoist Qingyuan continued to laugh at himself: "the peak of external skill, Lei Dao, you have reached the peak of external skill now. What do you want most?" "Of course, it''s the martial arts of exercising the inner organs!" Lei Dao said directly without any hesitation. Indeed, what Lei Dao wants most now is to be able to exercise his internal organs. Of course, he needs to cure tuberculosis, but even without tuberculosis, when he reaches the peak of external skills, the most urgent thing is to exercise his internal skills. For example, Shanjun, Lei Dao only used three pieces of Xuantian order and a huge picture cake to completely subdue Shanjun. It shows how urgent Shanjun is to exercise his internal organs. Only when you get the martial arts to exercise your inner organs can you integrate inside and outside, so as to step on the real limit of external skills and go to a higher level! Qingyuan old Taoist also nodded: "yes, it''s to exercise the martial arts of the inner organs! At the beginning, the old Taoist became the peak of external skills at the age of 30. He also asked himself that he had some talents. Later, he tried his best. After nearly 20 years, he still couldn''t go further. The old Taoist was unwilling to be trapped and die at the peak of external skills, so he decided to go out!" "Later, the Taoist priest met Ma Yuan by chance. Ma Yuan was less than 30 years old at the beginning, but his strength was not small. He was infinitely close to the peak of external skills. Moreover, he was very congenial with the Taoist priest. We wandered the Jianghu together, but we formed an old friend. The Taoist priest didn''t expect that this was the biggest mistake of his life!" "Maybe we were lucky. We found a relic left by the famous flower picking monk 300 years ago. The flower picking monk is above the limit of external skills and has entered the realm of a master! The relic he left must have the martial arts to exercise his inner organs. Lao Dao and Ma Yuan worked hard to find the relic and got three things in total." "It''s a martial arts for internal organs, qigong for Qi, and a medicine formula. I was overjoyed and planned to share these things with Ma Yuan. Hey hey, who would have thought that Ma Yuan was so ambitious that he would forcibly seize these things and take them for himself with the strength of the peak of external skills. So Ma Yuan took advantage of them My trust, poisoned me. " "Hey, I''m not a vegetarian. Even if I''m poisoned, I have to fight back. In the end, I took away the medicine formula and half a volume of Qigong. Ma Yuan took away the martial arts for exercising my internal organs and the other half of Qigong. Fortunately, I didn''t die, but after Ma Yuan got the martial arts for exercising my internal organs, he devoted himself to practicing and made great progress. I was dying because of poisoning, even if I was well hurt He was unable to recover his strength at the peak of external skill, so he was chased and killed by Ma Yuan all the time. He had to hide everywhere and finally hid in Liu''s house... " "Later, I met Yun Niang. I really didn''t expect that Yun Niang would like me as a bad old man. I wanted to take Yun Niang with me, but Ma Yuan found me and knew I was in the Liu family. In order not to disturb Yun Niang, I had to leave alone, and the Liu family claimed to expel me. Hahaha, I''m sorry for Yun Niang, but In the final analysis, the culprit is Ma Yuan! " "Ma Yuan has been looking for me all these years, and now he is taking Yun Niang''s daughter away. He wants to force me to appear so that he can get the half volume of Qigong and life prolonging medicine. Lei Dao, you can hand me over. Maybe Ma Yuan won''t do anything to you. But Lao Dao appears in Yunzhou city. I''m afraid Ma Yuan will soon find out. At that time, he will rather kill the wrong than let you and the whole Lei family castle go , or even be implicated. " Qingyuan Lao Dao finished and stared at Lei Dao with bright eyes. These are the secrets of old Taoist Qingyuan. But knowing this secret may not be a good thing. For example, now, Qingyuan Laodao has thrown out a difficult problem for Lei Dao to choose. Is it to hand over Qingyuan Taoist priest to Ma Yuan, or help Qingyuan Taoist priest deal with Ma Yuan? That Ma Yuan, Lei Dao is very clear. Commander in chief of shenwuwei! In the giant Liu Kingdom, it can be called a powerful country. Moreover, according to the old Taoist of Qingyuan, Ma Yuan has obtained the martial arts to exercise his inner organs. There is no doubt that for so many years, Ma Yuan must have integrated inside and outside and achieved the strength of the external skill limit! The limit of external skill is no better than the peak of external skill. Even though Lei Dao has never met a strong external skill limit, he can already guess one or two based on his current understanding of martial arts. Once a martial artist reaches the limit of external skill, he will have no weakness in his whole body. At that time, he will be the real limit of human body! Among thousands of troops and horses, you can be invincible vertically and horizontally, which is much stronger than the peak of external skills! It is really a difficult choice to deal with such a great master and powerful. However, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate for long. He shook his head and said calmly: "old Taoist, you don''t have to test. I''m not Ma Yuan. I still owe you a life! Health preservation skill should be the half volume of Qigong you got?" Ray Dao has guessed. This health preservation skill is not simple. At the beginning, it can be regarded as solving Lei Dao''s urgent need and alleviating Lei Dao''s tuberculosis, which is equivalent to saving Lei Dao''s life. Lei Dao always remembers this favor! Chapter 52 "I didn''t read you wrong. Once, I read you wrong once. I won''t read you wrong again this time!" Old Taoist Qingyuan smiled miserably. That time, he saw the wrong person and paid so much that he ruined his whole life. "Old Taoist, tell me, this health preserving skill you call Qigong, and what kind of martial arts is Qigong? I''m actually a little inferior to Shanjun this time. But the health preserving Qi produced by health preserving skill can quickly recover my injury, so I can reverse and defeat Shanjun. In this way, I owe you two lives..." Lei Dao looked dignified. In the past, he didn''t feel much about health preservation, but since the first world war with Shanjun, Lei Dao realized that this health preservation is not simple. Qingyuan Taoist priest took a deep look at Lei Dao, as if he were immersed in memories, and slowly opened his mouth: "health preservation, in fact, there are only half a volume. It''s real Qigong. I didn''t know what the so-called Qigong is before, but I know it since I got health preservation. The real unique skill of flower picking is not to exercise the martial arts of the inner organs, but this health preservation skill!" "Ma Yuan and I also found a Book of notes in the relics of flower picking monks. They were all recorded by flower picking monks. As mentioned above, practicing essence but not Qi ended in nothing. At that time, Ma Yuan and I didn''t understand what was going on, but I understood it since I practiced health preservation." "The so-called external skill, even the internal skill to exercise the internal organs, is actually refining! While the health preservation skill is to practice Qi. The health preservation skill, like its name, can prolong life. It is a first-class health preservation skill. It really doesn''t have much attack power. But it can prolong life and recover energy quickly. I was poisoned and lost my vitality, but I can live to death Now, in fact, it is the credit of health preservation. " "What''s more, qigong involves the secret of stepping into the master''s territory! Of course, this is just my guess, but it should be eight, nine and ten. How can a martial artist step into the master after reaching the limit of external skills? Whether picking flowers or Ma Yuan, they attach great importance to health preservation. In fact, it can prove the importance of health preservation. It is a martial artist stepping into the master''s territory The key to success! " Lei Dao''s mind moved and suddenly became bright. It turns out that the limit of external skill is not the limit of martial arts. Whether it is the peak of external skills or the integration of internal and external skills, it has reached the limit of external skills, which can be called the limit of human body, but that is not the limit of real martial arts. Above the external skill limit, there is a master! The name of a great master has always been a legend in the Jianghu. No one has seen it. Qingyuan Taoist priest has never seen a real master, but since it can be spread all the time and there is no wind in the hole, it shows that there must be a master. At least, the master of the relic they found, the flower picking monk, used to be a real master! Can you make those who have the limit of external skills step into the realm of a master, or can you help them with their martial arts? Lei Dao is the peak of external skills. What he craves most and urgently needs is to exercise his internal organs. Similarly, as Ma Yuan''s external skill limit, the most urgent thing is Qigong that can help him step into the realm of a master! External skill refining, qigong refining Qi, and the combination of essence and Qi make you a master! This is also what Qingyuan Taoist priest summed up. It is precisely because he understood this that Qingyuan Taoist priest hid and always avoided facing Ma Yuan, that is, he knew that Ma Yuan would not let go of half of his health preservation skills. "Taoist priest, this half volume of health preservation skills is the first volume?" "Yes, it''s Volume 1!" "So what Ma Yuan has in his hand is Volume II. Without Volume I, Ma Yuan can''t practice the health preservation skills of Volume II?" "It should be. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have planned to take away his brewing daughter and try to force me out." Old Taoist Qingyuan thought of this, so he gnashed his teeth and his face was blue. It''s been sixteen years! It has been 16 years since Ma Yuan took yunniang''s daughter away. Maybe Ma Yuan was trying to force Qingyuan Laodao to show up, but Qingyuan Laodao didn''t know that yunniang had a daughter for him. Therefore, for 16 years, the old Taoist of Qingyuan did not appear. So, is the daughter of Qingyuan Laodao still alive? Lei Dao doesn''t know, nor does Qingyuan Laodao. But Lei Dao comforted him: "Lao Dao, Ma Yuan is ambitious, and I''m afraid he began to bear it when he first met you. Then those who can bear it will not hold it well with such a good chip as your daughter. Don''t worry, your daughter should still be alive and live well. Ma Yuan has to rely on your daughter to get half of your health preservation skills." Old Taoist Qingyuan didn''t say anything when he heard the speech. Now he can only think about the good. He even made up his mind. Save your daughter anyway. Because that''s not only his daughter, but also yunniang''s daughter! He has been sorry for Yun Niang. He doesn''t want to lose even Yun Niang''s only blood. "Lei Dao, anyway, you have to find a way to save Yun Niang''s daughter. Even if you use these things to exchange, you have to keep Yun Niang''s only blood. I can''t apologize to Yun Niang anymore..." The old Taoist Qingyuan murmured in a low voice. "Don''t worry, I''ve also practiced health preservation. I won''t be reluctant to give up health preservation. If I can exchange your daughter, I will naturally agree. But not now. Even if we want to change it, we have to change it when we have the ability to protect ourselves in the face of Ma Yuan." "I understand." Qingyuan Laodao didn''t ask Lei Dao to rescue his daughter immediately. He was also very clear that Ma Yuan was a cruel and ruthless man. Once he got another half of health preservation skills, I''m afraid he would immediately start to fight the insiders. At that time, Qingyuan Laodao, even leidao and the whole leijiabao will suffer a great disaster. "By the way, in fact, in the notes of the flower picking lay, I vaguely felt that among the three kinds of martial arts, health preserving skills and life prolonging potions left by the flower picking lay, in fact, the life prolonging potion was the most valued by the flower picking lay!" Old Taoist Qingyuan suddenly said. "Do flower picking lay people value life prolonging medicine most?" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart and couldn''t help thinking. Is this life prolonging medicine really a magic pill that can be reborn after eating? "Even the flower picking lay didn''t get the Millennium snow lotus, which shows how rare the Millennium snow lotus is. We want to make a life prolonging medicine, but we''re afraid it''s difficult." Ray Doyle shook his head. Even if this life prolonging medicine can really make people reborn, even the masters of the hall of flower picking monks can''t find the Millennium snow lotus and make it successfully. How can he and the old Taoist Qingyuan find the Millennium snow lotus? Instead of relying on life prolonging potions, it''s better to be realistic and collect nine pieces of Xuantian order to find Xuantian treasure. This is the top priority. Chapter 53 The Qingyuan Taoist priest left. Today, the blow to the Qingyuan Taoist priest is too big. Even the smooth Qingyuan Taoist priest has no mind and just wants to stay alone. Lei Dao sat in the room, combing all kinds of news in his mind. I thought he only needed to face the complex forces of Yunzhou city. After Shanjun was solved, everything in Yunzhou city was easy to do, but I didn''t expect that Qingyuan old Taoist priest came out again. Especially Shenwu Wei! Lei Dao did not know how long time he could hide the old way of Qingyuan, but Shen Wu Wei had huge power in the huge Liu state, and all kinds of Eyeliner were all over the huge Liu kingdom. I''m afraid I can''t hide it for long. At that time, Lei Dao may have to face Ma Yuan directly! Ma Yuan is not only a senior official of Juliu state, but also a strong man who has reached the limit of external skill! Lei Dao seems calm on the surface, but in fact, he is also under great pressure in his heart. "The top priority is to enhance strength! Without strength, everything is empty talk." Lei Dao knew very well that he had to speed up his pace. It was urgent to collect nine pieces of Xuantian order. However, before that, leidao has to improve its strength as much as possible. Before he gets the martial arts to exercise his inner organs, Lei Dao can improve his strength as much as he can. After all, no one is sure what will happen. Lei Dao took out Yunlong nine changes and looked carefully. Before, in Qinglong stronghold, Lei Dao only took a rough look and didn''t go deep. Now, he looked through the nine changes of Yunlong carefully and knew more about the nine changes of Yunlong. This cloud dragon nine changes is indeed a skill, a very special skill. There are nine layers in total, layer by layer. The skills of each change are different, but they are related to each other. The higher the level, the more complex the skills are. Moreover, the requirements for the body are very great. Even, Lei Dao suspected that Yunlong Jiubian was created by the top strong of hard skills! This kind of martial arts, only those who are strong at the peak of hard skills can give full play to their strongest power! Lei Dao spent an hour studying and found that Yunlong''s nine changes are too realistic for physical quality. As long as the physical quality is reached, it is easy to practice below three changes. According to the skills of Yunlong nine changes, Lei Dao began to slowly get familiar with the way of force. Yunlong nine changes is just a force making skill. "Drink". Lei Dao''s arm expanded, expanded fiercely for a circle, and then threw it gently. "Pa". Even the air was thrown out a strange noise. Just this attempt, Lei Dao obviously felt that his strength was much stronger than the strength that had erupted before. In other words, the way of power generation changed, making his power utilization more efficient. The first change can probably increase the explosion of 30% power! The second change is 60%, and the third change is nearly double! Lei Dao couldn''t wait. He spent several hours trying to change the first three changes of Yunlong nine changes. Finally, he slowly became familiar with his heart and completely used them skillfully. Even the first three changes have greatly improved Lei Dao''s strength. He didn''t spend any life or use his powers. However, from the fourth change, the skills are relatively complex and need a long time of practice to make perfect. It may take several months to fully practice the nine changes. Lei Dao is not in a hurry. The nine changes of Yunlong can be practiced sooner or later. Moreover, his strength is very strong. He is almost invincible in the peak of external skills. Now he has become the first three changes, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. It''s enough to deal with the peak of external skill! Even if he meets the same hard skill peak, Lei Dao is not afraid! So ray Dao mobilized his powers to see his own physical condition. Name: Lei Dao (18 years old) Service life: nine months and thirteen days a year Boy skill: the third layer of body without leakage (can''t be improved) Health preservation skill: the second level of great achievement (can''t be improved) Iron sand palm: second layer of achievement (can''t be improved) Eagle Claw skill: second level achievement (can''t be improved) Iron cloth shirt: the third layer of iron body (can''t be raised) Golden bell jar: the third layer of golden body (can''t be raised) Thirteen Taibao horizontal training: the third level peak (can''t be improved) "Sure enough, Yunlong nine changes can''t consume and improve life." Lei Dao shook his head. In fact, he was not too disappointed, which had long been expected by him. However, when he saw his life span, Lei Dao felt more urgent. More than a month has passed. At present, there are only one year and nine months left in life, and only 21 months in total. Time is too tight. He must get nine pieces of Xuantian order as soon as possible! However, if he wants to get the fragments of Xuantian order, he must first establish his own forces and intelligence network. Otherwise, where can he find the remaining two fragments of Xuantian order? "Tomorrow, there should be news from Shanjun. Can those chambers of Commerce in Yunzhou city still sit? It''s time to completely control the chambers of Commerce in Yunzhou..." A trace of essence flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. His time is running out and he must speed up his pace. The chamber of Commerce in Yunzhou City, which Lei Dao must control, is the first step in his power expansion! ¡­¡­ Yunzhou chamber of Commerce controls nearly 90% of the business of the whole Yunzhou city! The living room of the headquarters of the chamber of commerce is now filled with dozens of people, all of whom are big businessmen subordinate to the chamber of Commerce. Each of them looks sad and seems to be in trouble. "President, today our goods went to Qinglong Road, but Qinglong stronghold claimed half of the road money. What is Qinglong stronghold doing? Tear up our previous agreement?" "Yes, Qinglong stronghold has a big appetite. Before, we only needed to pay 20% of the road money, which is enough to hurt our flesh. We won''t take Qinglong road unless we have to. But now, Qinglong stronghold is even more open-minded. If we don''t pay half of the road money, we won''t let it. It''s pure intention to kill us?" "President, do something. Can you make a statement to the adults above and let the garrison outside the city go out to destroy Qinglong stronghold? We really can''t stand it." Many businessmen began to pour bitter water. Qinglong stronghold now blocks the Qinglong Road, which makes the merchants miserable. Before, I paid the money and gritted my teeth, but I could still make it. But now? If they pay half, they will not make money at all, but will lose money. Who does the losing business? However, Tsing Lung Road is an important traffic road. If they do not take Tsing Lung Road, their business will not continue. In the long run, their business will have big problems. Now, one by one, they have found the chamber of Commerce to complain. President Liu has an iron face. He doesn''t understand why Shanjun will suddenly tear up the agreement. Is it because Shanjun is dissatisfied that they let Lei Dao go to test? However, now that leidao has returned, he has not come to the chamber of Commerce to explain the situation, which makes them very passive. President Liu took a look at the chief escorts of the three escort agencies. They have a close business relationship with the chamber of Commerce. Now that the chamber of Commerce has an accident, they naturally want to find the three escort agencies. "Three chief escort leaders, can your three escort agencies escort goods through Qinglong road?" President Liu asked. The three chief escorts looked at each other and said hesitantly, "this... I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. President Liu didn''t know that our three escort agencies used the top five external skills to try to deal with Shanjun, but they all failed. Now, even if our three escort agencies fall out of the nest, it won''t help. I''m afraid of this business..." The meaning of the three chief bodyguards is very clear. They dare not answer! President Liu frowned. He couldn''t think of a way. If you want to invite troops stationed outside the city, it will cost a lot. With the family background of their chamber of Commerce, I''m afraid they will be eaten without residue. He is in a dilemma. Even what he thinks of the three chief bodyguards is not pleasing to his eyes. In other businesses, the three escort agencies and the chamber of Commerce cooperated closely, making the three escort agencies make enough money. But now the chamber of commerce is really in trouble, and the three escort agencies stay out of it. What is this? "President Liu, the three escort agencies dare not answer, I will!" Just then, a strange voice came from outside the chamber of Commerce. With this sound, a figure slowly walked into the hall. Chapter 54 "Thunder way!" At this time, someone has recognized Lei Dao''s identity. Although Lei Dao came to Yunzhou city not long ago and didn''t appear often, he stirred up a lot of wind and cloud. Some people who want to pay attention to Lei Dao. "Do you still have the face to come to the chamber of Commerce? Hey, you promised to go to Qinglong stronghold, which was bound to defeat Shanjun and recapture Qinglong Road, but now you''re back, which has caused heavy losses to the chamber of Commerce." The three chief bodyguards were sarcastic. Thunder road is their direct competitor. If you don''t step on Thunder Road at this time, when can you step on it? They even want to drive Lei Dao and Fuyun escort agency out of Yunzhou city. President Liu''s face sank and said, "lead escort Lei, you promised our chamber of Commerce, but you didn''t do it. What do you say?" Lei Dao didn''t seem to care about the people''s eyes. He even sat on the chair, looked calm and said faintly, "I have nothing to say!" "But..." Lei Dao took a look at the crowd, especially the three chief escort leaders. He stayed for a while, and finally fell on President Liu. He continued: "however, I can take over the business of the chamber of Commerce! In the past, the chamber of Commerce had to pay 20% silver to Qinglong stronghold for the goods that went to Qinglong Road, and now it is 50%. But I, Fuyun escort agency, only charge 10%!" "Ten percent?" President Liu looked at Lei Dao with some surprise. He was not surprised at the price quoted by Lei Dao, but the information revealed in Lei Dao''s words. The three escort agencies dare not accept the business. How dare Lei Dao? What''s more, Lei Dao just went to Qinglong stronghold and returned without success. How dare he accept Qinglong Dao''s business again now? "Lead escort Lei, is it..." President Liu''s eyes brightened. But Lei Dao shook his head slightly and said, "if you believe it or not, you will know if you have a try. Lei Dao doesn''t say much if it''s superfluous. But Lei promises that anyone who cooperates with our Fuyun escort agency will be able to successfully pass Qinglong Dao!" The information disclosed in this sentence is too much. Even the three chief bodyguards feel something wrong. They all felt that Lei Dao had returned to Yunzhou city in frustration. But this is just their guess. Now Lei Dao is so committed that he is afraid that their guess is wrong. "Lei Dao, can you guarantee that the goods will not be robbed by the people of Qinglong stronghold? You are a defeated general of the mountain king. Can you survive Qinglong stronghold? Don''t let the chamber of Commerce suffer heavy losses at that time. What compensation do you take?" The three chief bodyguards shouted fiercely. They were already a little uneasy in their heart. However, their words are also a worry for many people in the chamber of Commerce. Lei Dao swept his eyes and said calmly, "if the goods are robbed by Qinglong stronghold, Fuyun escort agency will pay three for one according to the value of the goods!" Wow. Lei Dao''s words immediately caused an uproar. One for three, which escort agency can do it? This is a sign of confidence. In fact, many people in the chamber of Commerce have been excited. After all, they can''t count on the three escort agencies and the garrison in Yunzhou City, but they still have to continue their business. They can''t trust Lei Dao. Who can they trust? The three chief bodyguards began to panic completely, but they had no choice but to watch Lei Dao cooperate with the chamber of Commerce. But fortunately, their three escort agencies have deep roots in Yunzhou city. In addition to the business of Qinglong Road, there are many other businesses that cooperate with the chamber of Commerce, which will not go bankrupt at once. However, watching a competitor rise makes them sleep and eat hard. However, ray Dao didn''t intend to delay with the three escort agencies. He said to President Liu, "President Liu, I have absolute confidence that Fuyun escort agency can pay three for one. Moreover, I only get 10% in business, but I have one request!" "What requirements?" "The business of Yunzhou City Chamber of Commerce, except that of Qinglong Road, should be handed over to Fuyun escort agency!" Boom. Lei Dao''s words left the three chief escort heads blank. "Lei Dao, how dare you?" "Lei Dao, do you know what you''re doing?" "Lei Dao, you dare to cut off the way of our three escort agencies. Even if we die and the net is broken, we won''t make you Fuyun escort agency better!" The three chief escorts were furious. Ray, what is this? This is driving them to a dead end! It''s nothing to lose a business of Qinglong Road, but if you lose other businesses, the three escort agencies will be finished. Yunzhou City Chamber of Commerce has huge energy. Once the chamber of Commerce doesn''t do business with the three escort agencies, will other businessmen do business with the three escort agencies? At that time, the three escort agencies will only have a dead end! The three chief bodyguards didn''t expect Lei Dao to be so cruel. They directly took a drastic salary and let them go to a dead end. President Liu''s eyes twinkled and then promised: "well, as long as Fuyun escort agency can make our goods pass through Qinglong road smoothly and only receive 10% commission, we will cooperate with Fuyun escort agency in other businesses of Yunzhou City Chamber of Commerce in the future!" "OK, President Liu, who needs to take Qinglong road to deliver goods? I will arrange an escort truck as soon as possible!" Lei Dao stood up and reached a simple agreement with Liu Huida. Although we don''t know whether Lei Dao''s Fuyun escort agency can successfully pass through Qinglong Dao, in fact, everyone knows it and believes it. In particular, the three chief escort leaders immediately understood and suddenly realized. I''m afraid they were put up by thunder road before. When Lei Dao returns to Yunzhou City, I''m afraid he doesn''t return in despair at all, but has reached some secret agreements with Qinglong stronghold. Has Fuyun escort agency cooperated with Qinglong stronghold? But there is no evidence of such a thing. Lei Dao won''t leave any clues and handle, even if he wants to frame up Lei Dao''s collusion with Qinglong stronghold. After all, there are people behind Lei Dao, which can''t be trapped at will. "Young man, you can''t do things too well. We don''t care what agreement you have with Qinglong stronghold, but by doing so, you will completely force our three escort agencies to a dead end. Cut off people''s wealth, can your Fuyun escort agency withstand our crazy counterattack?" The three chief bodyguards left the chamber of Commerce, but stopped Lei Dao outside the chamber of Commerce. Lei Dao didn''t care about the threat of the three escort agencies at all. Instead, he smiled: "the three chief escort leaders don''t have to be angry. Although Yunzhou city is large, there is no need for so many escort agencies. An escort agency is enough! The three chief escort leaders can go back and discuss. It''s better to simply join our Fuyun escort agency. At that time, there won''t be so much trouble." "You..." After Lei Dao said that, he turned and left directly. He didn''t care what the three chief bodyguards thought. "Arrogance, he''s leaving us nowhere to go!" The three chief escorts looked at each other. They all knew that the matter was serious. If they didn''t find a way, the three escort agencies would really be ruined. Chapter 55 As time went by, the chamber of Commerce of Yunzhou City acted quickly. The next day, it organized a batch of goods and gave them to Fuyun escort agency for escort. As a result, of course, there was no accident. The goods escorted by Fuyun escort agency were not made difficult by Qinglong stronghold at all. They passed Qinglong road very smoothly. Even saved money on the road. For the whole Yunzhou chamber of Commerce, it is no different from heaven. Of course, some chambers of Commerce may even think of 10% of the money, but secretly prepare to transport the goods, but they are found by Qinglong stronghold and rob the goods directly. After this series of events, the people of the chamber of commerce also understood that Qinglong stronghold must have reached some agreement with Fuyun escort agency, which will only let the people of Fuyun escort agency pass. As for others, they must pay 50% of the value of the goods to get through. Which option is better? Fools know! The people of the three escort agencies are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Even if they didn''t know before, they can see the situation now. Qinglong stronghold must have colluded with Fuyun escort agency. Otherwise, how can only the people of Fuyun escort agency be allowed to pass through? But even if there is collusion, so what? There is no one in the office of Fuyun escort agency, especially now the chamber of Commerce in Yunzhou city is on the side of Fuyun escort agency. After all, Lei Dao only takes 10% of the fee. Compared with before, the chamber of commerce takes a big advantage. How can the three escort agencies be allowed to destroy this good situation? Once the three big escort agencies have no official support, they can''t get business from the chamber of Commerce. When the three big escort agencies are established, they can only die slowly. In Fuyun escort agency, Zhou long found Lei Dao with a happy face. "Chief escort, the three escort agencies can''t hold up!" Lei Dao said with a faint smile: "the three escort agencies have been very good for so many days. After all, the three escort agencies have been operating in Yunzhou city for so many years. They are powerful and deep-rooted. In particular, the three chief escort agencies are all strong external skills. It would be a waste to let the three escort agencies collapse like this." Leidao didn''t say pity, but "waste". Zhou long immediately understood leidao''s plan. "Is the chief escort going to annex the three escort agencies? I''m afraid it''s not easy..." Zhou long is still very tactful. In fact, Zhou long couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What did Lei Dao do to the three escort agencies? Didn''t he count? The three big escort agencies are forced to this extent by Lei Dao. I''m afraid they won''t let Lei Dao take advantage of them if they have a little backbone. If Zhou Long''s temper, I''m afraid he''ll have to work hard with Lei Dao. The three chief escort leaders are not good at stubbornness. They all climb up step by step, and finally become the peak of external skill and create a huge family business. Now they are all destroyed by Lei Dao and forced to a dead end. It''s good that the three chief escort leaders don''t look for Lei Dao and try their best. Lei Dao still wants to annex each other. How can this be possible? It seemed that he saw Zhou Long''s idea. Lei Dao was still calm and said with a smile, "Zhou long, don''t you believe it? Then go and have a look with me to see what the three darts will choose?" So Lei Dao took Zhou long directly to the three escort agencies. ¡­¡­ Now, Weilong escort agency. The faces of Lin Wei, Liu Zhao and Zhao Feng are all ugly. Several days have passed. The situation of their three escort agencies is getting worse and worse. They haven''t received a single business in Yunzhou city. The three escort agencies have a large number of people. No business, people eat horses, how long can they last? However, what makes them most desperate is the big people behind them. They usually serve them well. But when things happen, they ignore them one by one. Even if they come to the door, they are all evasive. What is this? The three escort agencies have become abandoned children? "Hey, hey, we have become abandoned children. The big people behind us see that our three escort agencies are useless and let us live and die. Anyway, those big people are unreliable. Since they can''t deal with that thunder road, we''ll deal with it ourselves!" Zhao Feng''s face showed a crazy color, and even his body gradually exuded a cold killing intention. "That''s right, martial arts of our generation. What''s the plot? Make an appointment with Lei Dao. You''ll know which is higher or lower in the first war!" "It''s a big deal to die under Lei Dao. It''s worth practicing our martial arts for decades. Otherwise, we''ll leave so oppressed. We''re really unwilling!" "Even in the face of the mountain king, we dare to fight, not to mention thunder?" "No matter what methods Lei Dao uses, he has reached an agreement with Qinglong stronghold. But it''s not so easy to drive away our three escort agencies! It''s a big deal that the three of us will die with Lei Dao!" The three chief bodyguards are all martial arts masters, and they are also martial arts masters with the highest external skills. All the means they can use have been tried and useless. Lei Dao is bound up with Yunzhou City Chamber of commerce with the interests of Qinglong Dao, and there is Lei Wu behind it! In the whole Yunzhou City, no one can move Lei Dao and Fuyun escort agency now. The three of them can do little. Perhaps the only thing I can do is to be a martial artist and share life and death with Lei Dao! "The three chief escort leaders want to fight for a fish dead net? But the fish will die, but the net will not break. You three should think clearly." Suddenly, a strange voice came into the ears of the three chief bodyguards. "Shua". The three raised their eyes, and suddenly their eyes showed resentment. "Lei Dao, it''s you!" "How dare you come to us?" "Lei Dao, today is your death!" The three chief escort leaders resent and even want to break Lei Dao into pieces. However, Lei Dao didn''t care about the cold killing intention of the three chief escort heads, but continued: "the three chief escort heads are all strong external skills. They have been operating in Yunzhou city for so many years. Are you willing to leave?" "What if you don''t give up? If you don''t give up, you won''t be crushed by your Fuyun escort agency." Zhao Fengwei snorted coldly. "It''s very simple. You can merge the three escort agencies into our Fuyun escort agency. The three chief escort leaders can become the elders of our Fuyun escort agency! They are second only to me. How about?" As soon as Lei Dao exports, he is soliciting, or annexing. The three men flew into a rage. "Delusion!" "Even if the three escort agencies close down, even if we die, we can''t be swallowed by you." "The child with yellow mouth is really deceiving people too much. Now that he has come today, he can''t go any further!" The three chief bodyguards were very angry and even felt that Lei Dao was showing off in front of them and insulting them. So as soon as the three waved, the door of the escort agency immediately closed, and dozens of escorts rushed out to surround Lei Dao and others. The atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became tense. Lei Dao didn''t look at the escorts around him. His eyes were always on the three chief escort leaders. He said meaningfully, "I see. Even what I said is useless. We are all martial arts men. I''m afraid you won''t be convinced regardless of height. Anyway, you hate me to the bone and want to kill me. Then I''ll stand here. You three can work together. I only have one move!" Boom. Lei Dao''s words made the surrounding escort agitated. Arrogant, it''s too arrogant. That''s the chief escort at the top of the three external skills! In Yunzhou city for decades, it has always been the most powerful existence! But now, how can Lei Dao beat the three chief bodyguards with one move? However, the three chief bodyguards didn''t think so. At this time, they didn''t even have anger, as if their plot succeeded at once. Even the corners of his mouth showed a smile. "Still too young..." The three chief bodyguards looked at each other. At this time, they agreed immediately without hesitation. It seems... It seems to have been premeditated! Chapter 56 Lei Dao glanced at the three chief bodyguards in surprise. At this moment, where are the three chief bodyguards still angry before? Where is there a desperate posture? Each one looked dignified and seemed to be adjusting his state to hit the strongest blow. Obviously, the three wanted to fight leidao together, which was obviously premeditated. "It seems that I fell into your trap..." "Why, don''t you dare?" "How dare you? If you don''t fall into your trap, I''m afraid you won''t be convinced. I''ll convince you this time!" Ray did not care. He is to subdue the three chief bodyguards. After all, he is the peak of the three external skills. How can he subdue them if he doesn''t beat them to heart? Besides, whether it''s a conspiracy or a trap. In the end, we still have to rely on our strength and the winner is the king! Lei Dao has enough self-confidence. Are you afraid of three ordinary external skill peak martial artists? Lei Dao seemed relaxed, but the three chief bodyguards were not relaxed. As Lei Dao thought, the three chief bodyguards really planned to jointly challenge Lei Dao. Even they didn''t expect that the plan would be so smooth. But the more smoothly they go, the more cautious they are and will never be careless. It''s hard to pay too much attention to a martial artist with the highest external skill. Moreover, Lei Dao once went to Qinglong stronghold and seemed to have reached some agreements with Shanjun, which had to be paid attention to by them. What a proud man is Shanjun? If you don''t have enough strength, what qualifications do you have to talk to Shanjun? Therefore, although the three chief bodyguards planned smoothly, they did not dare to underestimate Lei Dao, but paid more attention to him. The three did not use weapons, but each released their own momentum. Zhao Feng, Lin Wei and Liu Zhao, the three top external skill strongmen, were able to fight Shanjun at the beginning and finally escaped. In fact, it is enough to show their strength. Lei Dao stood in the middle and was under great pressure. Boom. Suddenly, the three started, and it was a thunderous momentum. The three external skill peaks each exude a terrible momentum, and they also cooperate with each other implicitly. They have the potential of continuous attack, which makes their prestige more terrible. The peak of external skill is basically the limit for ordinary people to practice martial arts. Many people have never seen the peak of external skill with their own eyes. Now, when the three top external skill strongmen start, they immediately attract many escorts. In fact, these ordinary escorts haven''t seen their chief escort take action. After all, they have a big family and a big business. The chief escort has always been in charge of the escort agency. How can they have a chance to do it? Even, they don''t know the horror of the peak of external skill. Now, they saw the amazing scene of the three chief bodyguards working together. This terrible momentum and power completely subverted their impression of martial arts. It turns out that when you practice martial arts to a high depth, even if it''s just external skills, can it be so powerful? The three external skill peak strongmen are united in momentum and gather together faintly, shrouding the thunder path. Lei Dao was silent, but he gradually exuded a light golden light. With the momentum of the other party becoming larger and larger, the golden light on his body became more and more prosperous. Finally, a huge golden bell was formed, as if it were an inverted buckle, enveloping Lei Dao''s body in it. "Bang". The three chief bodyguards started. If the momentum can''t hold thunder, they will start, and they will be the killer as soon as they start, the strongest blow. The three men started from all directions and sealed the retreat angle of Lei Dao. Even with three heads and six arms, it was impossible to avoid their attack. This is what the three have planned for a long time. If they don''t do it, it must be a killing move. At this time, Lei Dao can only carry it hard! This is the plan of the three, forcing Lei Dao to resist. Even if it is the peak of external skill, it is not easy to resist the attack of other strong external skill peak. However, seeing this scene, Lei Dao''s expression seemed strange. He didn''t even move. He just stood with his hands down and stood quietly, allowing the attack of the three chief bodyguards to fall on him. "Ha ha, hit!" The attack of the three chief bodyguards finally fell on Lei Dao, and they were ecstatic. No matter what means Lei Dao has, if he is hit by the three of them, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. This one, they will win! Even, they are imagining that they can''t let Lei Dao live. For example, they take the opportunity to kill Lei Dao completely to avoid future trouble. After all, this is a competition in full view of the public. Even killing Lei Dao can make sense. "Bang bang". But soon their faces changed. It''s the peak of external skill. How powerful is it when you hit it with all your strength? I''m afraid that even refined steel can be broken, and even heavy armor can be easily broken through. But when they were printed on Lei Dao, they seemed to be printed on the extremely tough leather, and made a dull noise. "Finished?" Lei Dao raised his eyebrows and looked at the three chief escort heads. It seemed that there was still some meaning in his eyes. "Impossible..." The three chief escort heads stared wide, as if they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. Leidao didn''t even move from beginning to end. The three of them hit leidao as if they were scratching leidao. They are the real peak of external skill! If Lei Dao didn''t stand in front of them, they would think they met a monster. "Hard skill peak, this is the hard skill peak!" Suddenly, Liu Zhao seemed to see something and uttered a voice of horror. As soon as Liu Zhaoyi spoke, the three chief bodyguards were silent. The peak of hard skill is almost a legend among the peak of external skill. Often the hard skill peak strong person, represents is invincible! They never thought that Lei Dao was young. He not only achieved the peak of external skill, but also the most difficult and powerful peak of external skill! "The peak of hard skill, you are the peak of hard skill! Damn it, we should use weapons. What we are good at is weapons." Zhao Feng said with an iron face. The three chief escort leaders know very well that the most effective way to deal with the peak of hard skills is to use weapons. No matter how tough you are, you can''t carry sharp weapons. Now the three chief bodyguards regret not using weapons. Once the weapon is used, Lei Dao''s hard skill has no advantage in the peak defense. "Yes, I should use weapons. I almost forgot that I used a knife!" Lei Dao seemed to "suddenly realize", and then he jerked at his back. Boom. The ground shook slightly, like a ground dragon turning over. The crowd looked up and saw a knife. In other words, the big knife like a door panel was held in his hand by Lei Dao, and hit the ground hard, making a big pit on the ground, surrounded by cracks like cobwebs. Lei Dao looked at the meteor heavy sabre with satisfaction, raised his head, stared at the three chief escort heads, smiled and asked, "yes, everyone should use weapons. I said a move to defeat you, so let''s do it. You all made moves, and I haven''t made a move yet." The three chief escort leaders looked at each other and looked at Lei Dao''s extremely heavy meteorite knife, which was like a panel. They didn''t know what to say. Are you kidding? With weapons? "We lost!" Lin Wei''s voice was low, his eyes looking at Lei Dao were quite complex, and there was a trace of loneliness in his expression. Chapter 57 Lin Wei conceded, which also means that the three escort agencies conceded. If they were a little unwilling before, they still had a trace of hope. Now, their three top external skills can''t stop Lei Dao''s move. All their hopes have come to naught. Although, ray Dao didn''t actually make a real move. But that doesn''t matter anymore. Lin Wei knows very well that once Lei Dao starts, how terrible is it? That knife alone was hopeless. It was an inhuman force. "It seems that you didn''t reach an agreement with Qinglong stronghold by using intrigues. It''s that you have the strength to make Shanjun afraid. No, it''s definitely not just fear. How can you obey your mercy with Shanjun''s arrogance? Did... You really defeat Shanjun?" Lin Wei seemed even more incredible. Even though he has seen the strength of Lei Dao, Shanjun is still invincible in his heart. Like a mountain, it can only make people look up and marvel. However, he doesn''t believe that Lei Dao can really defeat Shanjun. The other two chief bodyguards are the same. Shanjun is almost their demon and can''t be solved all the time. Lei Dao didn''t speak, but just held the meteorite heavy knife. "Crack!" The next moment, Lei Dao''s momentum broke out. Golden bell jar, iron cloth shirt and thirteen horizontal training Taibao broke out all three hard skills. Plus the vigorous Qi and blood of the boy''s skill, suddenly, Lei Dao''s Qi and blood seemed to be burning, and his momentum was like a raging flame. This is all the strength of Lei Dao! Even if it''s just momentum, it''s enough to crush the three chief darts. Under this terrible momentum, even the external skill peak of the three chief darts seems so small, like a boat in the sea, Boom. Lei Dao cut off with a knife, or hit the ground with a knife. Suddenly, the ground mud and stones rolled, and the force of terror acted on the ground, directly "plowing out" a huge gully. The three chief bodyguards and everyone around them took a breath. Is this still human power? This is the power of the gods and demons! Lei Dao put away the meteorite heavy knife and carried it back behind him again. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word. However, he has responded with practical actions. Lin Wei, Liu Zhao and Zhao Feng, the top three of external skills, felt powerless when they saw the huge gully. Even, they laughed at themselves. Ignorance! How ignorant they were before! Can you tell me the outcome between Shanjun and leidao? Even if Shanjun becomes the shadow in their hearts, will Shanjun be an opponent in the face of Lei Dao''s inhuman power? The reason why Qinglong stronghold obeys Lei Dao''s mercy is the concession of Shanjun? It is clear that Lei Dao subdued Shanjun! "Wrong, wrong, we are all wrong. Step by step, we lose everything. Lei Dao, from now on, there will be only one escort agency in Yunzhou city. After we leave, the three escort agencies will be yours." Lin Wei and other three chief bodyguards were also discouraged. In the face of Lei Dao''s terrible strength, even if they practice for another 100 years, they may not be opponents, let alone revenge. "Oh? Are you three not going to join the Fuyun escort agency?" Lei Dao raised his eyebrows and looked calmly at the three chief escort heads. "Hum, Lei Dao, you are really powerful. But we have given you all the three escort agencies, and you should be satisfied. Even if we wander in the Jianghu, we will never join your Fuyun escort agency! Let alone work for you." Lin Wei said with a livid face. Zhao Feng and Liu Zhao also nodded. Obviously, they thought the same. The three of them have some backbone as the top strength of external skills. How is it possible that leidao takes away the industry they have worked hard for many years and wants them to work for leidao? "Don''t you want to know why Shanjun can work for me?" "Why?" The three chief bodyguards stopped. Indeed, how can a proud man like Shanjun easily listen to Lei Dao? "Because Shanjun wants to get the martial arts to exercise his inner organs, he wants to go further, integrate inside and outside, and achieve the limit of external skills! The three are the top strength of external skills, don''t you want to go further in martial arts?" Ray Dao threw out his "picture cake". "Do you have the martial arts to exercise your inner organs?" As soon as the three chief bodyguards'' faces changed, their eyes immediately longed for it. "No, but I have these things." Lei Dao took out four pieces of Xuantian order and put them in front of the three. "There are four pieces of Xuantian order!" "And I have specific information about three pieces of Xuantian order." The three chief escort heads stared at the fragments of the four Xuantian orders. Why don''t they know the secret of Xuantian''s treasure, as the top strength of external skill? At the thought that Lei Dao had the opportunity to collect seven pieces of Xuantian order, they had a faint impulse in their hearts. "If I get the Xuantian treasure, you all have a share in the martial arts to exercise my inner organs! This is my commitment to the mountain king and to you! You decide whether to go or stay." Lei Dao stopped talking and gave the choice to the three chief escort heads. The three looked at each other and then looked at the fragments of the four Xuantian orders in front of them. They were all real Xuantian orders. If escort agency is their business, martial arts is their foundation. Isn''t martial arts the root of martial arts? The three chief escort leaders have been the peak of external skill for a long time. It is very difficult to improve their strength, let alone go further. They integrate inside and outside to achieve the limit of external skill. Without the martial arts of exercising the inner organs, it is impossible. But now, hope is in front of them. It depends on their choice. For a long time, Lin Wei took a deep breath, looked at each other with the other two chief escort leaders, and then said in a deep voice, "we finally know why Shanjun is willing to listen to you. See chief escort Lei!" The three chief escort heads bowed slightly, lowered their heads and expressed their willingness to follow Lei Dao. Leidao naturally refuses whoever comes. "You will be glad to make the right choice in the future." Lei Dao was very satisfied. This trip was not in vain. He also attracted three top external skill players. Although these three people have a feud with Lei Dao, Lei Dao doesn''t worry at all. With a butcher''s knife and a picture cake, even Mr. Shan obeyed, not to mention the three chief escort leaders? As long as Lei Dao can always maintain the suppression of strength, he is not afraid of what storms these three people set off. After solving the three escort agencies, Lei Dao asked Zhou long to stay and deal with the follow-up matters of the three escort agencies. He returned to Fuyun escort agency alone. Just back to the escort agency, Lei Dao saw a familiar figure in the living room. "Second brother?" "Old three, you''re back at last!" The people in the living room are Lei Wu! "Second brother, why don''t you say hello to me when you come?" Lei Dao said with some doubt. Lei Wu looked around, then looked upright and said in a low voice, "old three, you''re being watched!" Chapter 58 "Being watched?" Lei Dao suddenly heard the second brother''s words, and then he gave a slight meal. But he didn''t panic. Instead, he had a good time. He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a low voice, "where did the second brother get the news? Who was staring at me?" "Old three, this news is absolutely true. The general told me. You were watched by the people of Shenwu Wei, and it is very likely that the commander in chief of Shenwu Wei made Ma Yuan stare at you!" Lei Wu''s expression was dignified and even a trace of anxiety. Shenwuwei! That''s the most terrible intelligence agency of Juliu state. It''s the sharpest knife in the royal family''s hands. From Princes and ministers to shengdou Xiaomin, they are all monitored by Shenwu Wei. If you provoke Shenwu Wei, the consequences will be unimaginable. Lei Dao was still calm, but asked with some questions, "what did the general tell you? Why did the general help us?" Lei Wu said with a wry smile: "Third, where do you think I got the specific information about the three pieces of Xuantian order? In fact, I learned it from the senior general. I am the confidant of the senior general. The senior general has always wanted to exercise his internal skills, but his identity is very special. He is suspicious of the royal family and can''t find it in person. Therefore, let me find the pieces of Xuantian order in the hope of getting the forging of Xuantian sect Practice the internal martial arts. " Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that things are getting more and more complicated. It even involves the general. Although Lei Dao has been using the great general as a tiger skin and pulling the tiger skin to make a coat in order to gain a firm foothold in Yunzhou City, Lei Dao has to be careful when he really has contact with the great general. He knows the general. The top general was born in a general''s family and has a huge influence in the army. Even he controls about 40% of the army openly and secretly, and the most elite army has always been firmly in the hands of the top general. In this situation, even if the senior general has no idea, the royal family will not take it lightly. It must be very afraid of the senior general. Once a little careless, the general may be in danger. Ray Dao doesn''t want to get involved in this high-level game, because it''s really dangerous. Regardless of whether he is the peak of external skill or hard skill, he seems to be powerful, invincible and invincible. But if he really falls into the siege of the army, let alone the peak of external skill, even the strong who integrate inside and outside and reach the limit of the human body will be trapped by the huge army. This is why Xuantian sect was destroyed overnight. The general army secretly investigated the news of the heavenly order, and even let Lei Wu help him collect. I am afraid there is also a sense of crisis. Therefore, he wants to enrich his strength. But no matter what the general''s plan is, the situation now is that Lei Dao has actually been tied to the general, because Lei Wu has long been the confidant of the general and even knows many secrets of the general. In this world, there is no saying of being alone. Once someone in the family is involved in something, it will harm the whole family. Lei Dao didn''t mean to blame Lei Wu. He knew that Lei Wu started as a small soldier. If he hadn''t been appreciated by the general, how could he sit down as a general? Moreover, the power of the great general is indeed very large. If it can be borrowed, it would be excellent. Besides, now there is another Shenwu guard! Lei Dao is very clear that the purpose of shenwuwei is to Qingyuan Laodao! Before he got the martial arts to exercise his inner organs, Lei Dao could only rely on the power of the general to compete with Shenwu Wei. However, Qingyuan Laodao can''t tell Lei Wuming about it. The time has not come. "Second brother, I don''t know why I was targeted by Shenwu Wei. Could it be that I swallowed three escort agencies in Yunzhou city and ruined the interests of many people. Some of them have something to do with Shenwu Wei, so I stared at me with the help of Shenwu Wei?" Lei Dao''s words made Lei Wu general trust him. However, he did not continue to ask, but nodded and said: "Now it seems that the people of Shenwu Wei are looking for something and don''t pay too much attention to your Fuyun escort agency. Well, maybe you are too publicity and implicated. But don''t worry. Although Shenwu Wei is very powerful, the senior general won''t stand idly by. This time, the senior general only asked me to say a word." "What do you say?" "Get the Xuantian treasure and give him a martial arts to exercise his inner organs!" Ray Dao understood. As long as he agrees, he will completely set foot on the ship of the great general and can be protected by the forces of the great general. "Second brother, do I have a choice? You have been a senior general for a long time. Now we are both prosperous and lossy. Go back and tell the senior general that if I really get the martial arts to exercise my internal organs, I will send it to the senior general at the first time." Lei Dao nodded without hesitation. "Hahaha, the senior general expected you would agree. Third, this is the specific information of the three pieces of Xuantian order given by the senior general. The senior general said that you can take any action. As long as the owner of the three pieces of Xuantian order is not dead, he can decide everything else." Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. This is a heavy promise. You know, the owners of these three pieces of Xuantian order are all senior generals in the army! In terms of force, they may be far inferior to Lei Dao, but the forces behind them are huge. If Lei Dao forcibly rob, they can certainly find Lei Dao by mobilizing the forces behind them with their energy. But it would be easier if a big general came forward and suppressed it. This is also the advantage of "backing". "OK, I will get these three pieces of Xuantian order as soon as possible." Lei Dao said firmly. "Well, I came in disguise. I can''t delay too long." Lei Wu was ready to return, but he looked at Lei Dao and stopped talking. Finally, he told him with earnest words: "third, I know you must work hard, but Shenwu Wei and the general are not something we can touch. In their eyes, we are just pawns. No matter what happens, save your life first!" "Also, no matter what happens, you can take this token to the army to find me. Even, this token can mobilize my subordinate army! Remember, keeping your life is the most important!" With that, Lei Wu turned and left directly. Lei Dao looked at Lei Wu''s disappearing figure, and a warm current flowed in his heart. He clenched the keepsake in his hand. He knew how important it was. He could directly mobilize the second brother''s army, which showed that the second brother had completely controlled the army. If the imperial court knows, even the general knows, Lei Dao can mobilize the army based on the keepsake, I''m afraid Lei Wu and even the whole Lei family will face great disaster. This is absolute trust! Leiwu takes such a big risk and wants to give leidao this keepsake. In fact, it is a chance to protect leidao''s life. In the final analysis, the strength is too weak and not strong enough! "I''m still too weak. I have to gather nine Xuantian orders as soon as possible, find the Xuantian treasure and get the martial arts to exercise my internal organs. Otherwise, my strength can''t be improved. I can''t deal with either the general or the Shenwu guard..." Ray Dao''s eyes are burning with flames, which is a strong desire for power! Lei Dao is very clear. His way out is on Wu Dao! He has attribute powers. Why not practice martial arts? Do you want to run forces and unite vertically and horizontally? That''s really bullshit and a monster. If your strength is strong enough, what can you do, no matter what general or Shenwu guard you are? Go down with a knife and kill them all! Chapter 59 Time flashed by, and ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. When Lei Dao got the specific whereabouts of the three pieces of Xuantian order from his second brother, he didn''t hurry to start. Although he was very eager and eager to get the three pieces of Xuantian order, he remained cautious. He can''t rob the fragments of Xuantian order without investigating anything. It''s not distrust of Lei Wu, but distrust of the general! "The fourth has changed!" Lei Dao opened his eyes, with a trace of excitement in his eyes. In the past ten days, although he sent someone to investigate, he was not idle, but studying the nine changes in Yunlong. Yunlong nine changes take three changes as a barrier. From one change to three changes, Lei Dao only took a few hours to master it, but the fourth change can''t be mastered. It needs continuous practice and speculation, so that practice makes perfect, so that he can master it. Now ten days have passed, and Lei Dao has finally mastered the fourth change. Moreover, after mastering the fourth change, the fifth change and the sixth change are no longer difficult. Once the sixth change is reached, Lei Dao can even double his strength and greatly improve his strength. Only the seventh change is slightly more troublesome and takes longer. "Chief escort." Suddenly, a deep voice came from outside Lei Dao''s door. "Come in." Lei Dao looked up and saw that it was Zhou long. "Have you investigated it?" "It''s all clear. According to the information given by the chief escort, we have found out the inside and outside of the three generals. Xia Hu and long Jun are not the best external skill generals and should be easy to deal with. But general Gaoyuan is a top external skill strongman! Moreover, Gao Yuan is cautious. He is usually in the military camp. He may return home in only two or three days a month, but that''s it So his family was guarded by heavy soldiers. " Ray nodded. The information Zhou long investigated was similar to the information given by the general. This shows that the senior general has indeed not made any moves in intelligence. After all, the senior general still needs Lei Dao, and the two are still in the stage of full cooperation. Lei Dao looked calm: "call the three elders. Since they choose to stay in Fuyun escort agency, what should they do?" Zhou Long''s expression changed slightly. He obviously knew Lei Dao''s intention, but he still reminded him with some worry: "chief escort, three old people have just joined the escort agency and had a deep hatred with our Fuyun escort agency before. Do you trust them so?" "It doesn''t matter. I''ll hold the battle!" Zhou long was relieved that with Lei Dao to hold down the array, even if there was any accident, or if the three elders had any other ideas, it would not have much impact. Soon, the three elders came to Lei Dao''s room. "Chief escort, what''s wrong with calling us?" Linwei asked. The three top external skill strongmen were the famous chief escort ten days ago and the man of the hour in Yunzhou city. But now he has become the old Su of Fuyun escort agency. Although the sulao status of Fuyun escort agency is high, it is second only to Lei Dao, the chief escort. But in fact, the three elderly residents have almost no actual rights. Compared with the past, they are naturally very different. However, they are well aware that the purpose of their stay is not for rights, but for the further development of martial arts! "Have you been suffocating for a long time? I can''t help it if you haven''t asked me about the fragments of Xuantian order for such a long time." Lei Dao said with a smile. "Is there any news?" Lin Wei was so excited that he couldn''t help asking. "Yes, there''s news. This time, the three elders called to get the three Xuantian orders!" Lei Dao directly said the specific whereabouts of the three Xuantian orders. The look of the three old people changed slightly. General, the fragments of Xuantian order are all on the three generals, and all of them are real power factions. "Scared?" Lei Dao asked with an eyebrow. "Now that the chief escort has arranged everything, what else can we worry about? Please wait a moment, and we will get the fragments of three Xuantian orders tomorrow!" With that, the three immediately turned and left. Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Lei Dao recognizes the strength of these three people. After all, they are the best external skill. As for loyalty? Lei Dao knows that these three people have no loyalty at all, but at present, they have the same purpose as Lei Dao, that is to collect nine Xuantian orders, obtain Xuantian treasure and exercise the martial arts of the inner organs. Before they get the martial arts to exercise their inner organs, they will only be one heart with Lei Dao. Lei Dao is worried about Gaoyuan. From the intelligence, this Gaoyuan is not simple. Perhaps Lin Wei and others may not be able to win. "Well, I''ll see it myself." Lei Dao stood up without notifying anyone and disappeared into the room in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ Luocheng is not far from Yunzhou City, only dozens of miles away. Although Luocheng is small, it is very prosperous. It is the gathering place of the three provinces. It is a north-south and east-west transportation hub. Its strategic position is very important. Therefore, there are many garrisons near Luocheng. Some senior generals have settled their homes in Luocheng. As the evening approached and night fell, Luocheng, which should have been very calm, became noisy. The two spacious and magnificent mansions lit a raging fire, and there were all kinds of cries, and the crowd around them was very chaotic. Three figures emerged from the crowd. If you look carefully, you will find that all three are wearing masks. "Have you got it all?" One of them asked hoarsely. "I got a fragment of Xuantian order from Xia Hu." "I also got a piece of Xuantian order in the hand of the Dragon army." Looking at the two pieces of xuantianling, the three were very satisfied. "The last person left, Gaoyuan! This Gaoyuan is the strongest one in external skill. It''s not so easy to deal with. I''m afraid I can''t get the fragment of Xuantian order in his hand. We have to work together." "OK, take Gaoyuan as soon as possible and get the third fragment of Xuantian order to avoid long dreams!" After a brief discussion, the three disappeared from the crowd. When it reappeared, it was already outside the residence of general Gaoyuan. "Go in together!" The three were flexible, like a vigorous night owl, quietly climbed over the wall to hospital, and soon touched the outside of the high bedroom. The three looked around and even the patrolling soldiers seemed to be far away. So the three looked at each other. Without hesitation, they started immediately! "Bang". Suddenly, the three broke the gate directly and rushed into the room. However, when they broke into the room, their faces suddenly changed. Because at this time, although the room was lit with candles, it was empty. Chapter 60 "No, I''m in the trap!" The three of them knew there was fraud, so they withdrew from the room at the first time. It''s just, it''s too late. As soon as they left the room, they immediately felt the sound of breaking the air behind them, and a crossbow and arrow flew to the three like raindrops. At the same time, there was a big glittering net, which fell from the sky and put the three people in it all at once. "How brave! I really dare to assassinate the general. Fortunately, the general has been prepared for it. You remnant evils of Xuantian sect are really haunted. The three strong men with the highest level of external skill really look up to the general! But even if you are the highest level of external skill, you can''t escape death today!" Wearing neat armor, Gao Yuan was surrounded by more than a dozen elite soldiers, looking coldly at the three mysterious assassins struggling under the big net. In addition to indifference, there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. Gao Yuan is also an ambitious person. He also wants to collect the fragments of nine Xuantian orders to obtain the martial arts to exercise his inner organs. Therefore, he even deliberately spread the news that the fragments of Xuantian order were in his hands in order to attract some people with ulterior motives, especially the remaining evils of Xuantian sect. These preparations are also carefully set by Gaoyuan, which is enough to easily trap the peak of external skill. However, for a long time in the past, some small characters came. Naturally, Gaoyuan didn''t get the news of other fragments of Xuantian order. But this time, he caught the big fish. There are three strong external skill peaks! Presumably, these three people are the core figures in the remaining evils of Xuantian sect. Even if they are not the core, they must know the whereabouts of some other fragments of Xuantian order. I have to say, these three people are unlucky. "Damn it, we were designed by Gao Yuan!" "It''s just that we were defeated by Lei Dao. Now the three of us can''t even pay for an ordinary external skill peak." "Calm down and look at Gao Yuan. It doesn''t seem like he''s going to kill us. Besides, do you think Lei Dao really trusts us so much?" "You mean Lei Dao is nearby? Alas, if Lei Dao is nearby, we will lose face and hair..." These three people are the three elders of Fuyun escort agency. They are all sighing and their faces are changing. The three of them were originally ordered to get three pieces of Xuantian order. Unexpectedly, when dealing with Gaoyuan, they fell short and were calculated by Gaoyuan. Now they are trapped by Gaoyuan and can''t escape. It''s a big joke that the top three external skills are strong, but now they have become turtles in a jar and can''t move? "Why, stop talking?" Gaoyuan still appears cautious. He looked around and determined that there was no other partner, so he waved his hand and let his soldiers close to the three, ready to take off their masks. "The general wants to see who you are?" A fierce look flashed in Gaoyuan''s eyes. He has automatically regarded the three people as the remaining evils of Xuantian sect. He designed to wait hard. Finally, he is worthy of his kung fu and attracted the remaining evils of Xuantian sect. As long as you hold these three people, why don''t you worry about the whereabouts of other fragments of Xuantian order? As for the three, there may be other strong support? Gao Yuan is not unprepared. On the contrary, he is well prepared. Even if there is another strong external skill peak, he will be able to make the other party come back. "Hahaha, Gaoyuan, you''re dying. If you see our true face and know our identity, you''ll have to die!" Suddenly, Lin Wei shouted. The three sushi always obeyed Lei Dao''s order and only took Xuantian''s order. They didn''t kill, let alone kill the three generals. But if Gaoyuan knows their true identity, can it be good? It''s impossible! "Huh?" Gao Yuan hesitated, but thinking of his careful arrangement, he sneered again: "it''s no use threatening me. Moreover, under the endless net I arranged, even if there are several external skill peaks, the general will guarantee that they will never come back!" Gao Yuanda steps towards the three. He wants to take off their masks and see their true identity. "Alas..." Suddenly, it seemed that there was a strong wind, and a gentle sigh came into everyone''s ears from the wind. "Wonderful, that''s wonderful! General Gao was so thoughtful that he set such a trap with a fragment of Xuantian order in his hand as a bait to lead people into the urn." "Who?" Gao Yuan looked around nervously and then looked at the gate. The sound came from outside the gate. Even the three trapped elders stared out of the gate. They knew clearly that thunder was coming! "General Gao, there are no loopholes in your plan. But you are too confident. Your arrangement can really block several external skill peaks?" Boom. The whole general''s house was shaking. With the roar, the huge bronze gate fell apart. Lei Dao appeared in the sight of everyone wearing a ferocious and terrible ghost mask, and approached high and far step by step. Gao Yuan stared at Lei Dao''s figure. "Alone?" "Yes, I''m alone! General Gao doesn''t have to test." Gao Yuan''s face changes and is obviously measuring. "Will General Gao take off their masks now?" Lei Dao said playfully. Gao Yuan looked up and down at Lei Dao for a long time, finally gritted his teeth and said with a grim smile: "hum, of course, the general will take off their masks. And not only them, but also you, don''t want to escape today! You are just the peak of external skill, but you play tricks here. The general will catch you together!" Gao Yuanmeng waved his hand. Suddenly, the soldiers behind him fiercely shot a dense number of crossbows and arrows, and flew to the thunder path like raindrops, which was more powerful than just now! Moreover, a large golden net also fell, which was made of the strongest gold silk. Neither sword nor gun can penetrate, neither water nor fire can soak. Even if it is the peak of external skill, it can be easily trapped. It''s a waste to weave it into a big net. But now, Gao Yuan''s two methods come out together. He believes that no matter how many strong external skill peaks are, they all have to be a turtle in his urn. The next moment, ray Dao raised his head. "General Gao, you are also a martial artist, even a martial artist with the highest external skill. Unfortunately, you know nothing about the power of martial artists. Let me tell you, the power of martial artists, the power of the highest external skill..." Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao burst out a dazzling golden light. And the ear seems to be accompanied by bursts of "bell ringing" sound, which is constantly echoing. Even Gao Yuan couldn''t help retreating a few steps. He looked at Lei Dao with great horror. In his induction, Lei Dao seemed to have a huge golden bell on his body, emitting golden brilliance, setting off Lei Dao like a God coming to earth. Countless crossbows and arrows, which can wear gold cracked stones, hit Lei Dao''s body, just like hitting the toughest cow leather. They were directly bounced off and fell all over the ground. Only the big net woven of gold and silk firmly covers Lei Dao. Seeing this scene, Gao Yuan was slightly relieved. Lei Dao''s momentum is terrible. He can feel that the other party is still the peak of external skill. But he has never seen such a terrible peak of external skill, that momentum, and even a feeling of invincibility. However, the next moment is far away, but I can''t laugh. Lei Dao gently grasped the gold silk with both hands, and then pulled it hard. "Hiss". The gold silk was broken, just like the ordinary silk thread, it was easily broken, and it was still handed down by Lei Dao and became a pile of waste. "My golden silk, it''s impossible..." Gao Yuan was like being hit hard. Looking at the scene in front of him, he felt incredible. "Come on, General Gao, take out your sword and fight! Let me see how the external skill peak in the army is?" Thunder roared, and the "Golden Bell" on his body seemed to be more dazzling and more powerful. He slowly pulled out a big knife three meters long behind his back. No, it was three hundred kilograms. Then, regardless of whether Gaoyuan "agreed" to the first World War, he directly swung a big knife of 300 kg and cut it hard at Gaoyuan. Chapter 61 "Cut!" The voice of Lei Dao sounded like thunder and exploded in everyone''s ears. At the same time, his meteor heavy knife, like the top of Mount Tai, cut down towards Gaoyuan. The strength, power and terror of that momentum defeated Gaoyuan''s will in an instant. Lei Dao didn''t "release water" at all this time. On the contrary, he went all out. He even used the fourth change of Yunlong nine changes, which fully doubled the strength. Coupled with the 300 kg meteorite heavy knife, how powerful was it? Let alone Gaoyuan, an ordinary peak of external skill, even Shanjun can''t stop it! "Xuantian asked me to give it to you. Don''t kill me..." Gao Yuan is trembling under the terrible blade. His external skill is at the peak. Now he is facing the threat of death. Perhaps, he never thought that the carefully arranged Trap now makes him face the crisis of death. "Bang". However, before Gao Yuan''s words were finished, Lei Dao''s meteorite heavy knife had fallen. The weapon in Gaoyuan''s hand was almost broken. The meteorite heavy knife fell directly and hit Gaoyuan''s head. From top to bottom, Gaoyuan was cut in half in an instant. Moreover, the meteorite heavy knife was blunt and did not open the front. The high bodies were even shattered and became fragmented into a pool of mud. A strong smell of blood permeated the whole courtyard. Everyone was stunned, and those high believers stared at the mud on the ground. Their general died in front of them. "Dead?" Lei Dao put away the meteorite heavy sabre, shook his head and said, "sorry, you use too much power and can''t control it. However, you are too weak. You thought the external skill peak in the army should be very strong. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t resist a sabre." Lei Dao killed a powerful man with excellent external skills with a knife, but he still looked depressed. It seemed that he didn''t even think of it. "Originally, I have been so strong!" Lei Dao was quite surprised. It was incredible that he could kill a strong external skill with one knife. Lei Dao shook his head, went directly to the high broken body, squatted down and looked for it carefully, and finally found what he wanted. A fragment of Xuantian order! "Hiss". Leidao swaggered and broke the golden silk net that trapped Lin Wei and others, and saved the three people. All three looked ashamed. The first task Lei Dao gave them failed. If Lei Dao didn''t arrive in time, they would even be completely exposed, which would bring great trouble to Fuyun escort agency. Fortunately, Lei Dao killed Gao Yuan. Moreover, through the war just now, the three of them had a more intuitive understanding of Lei Dao''s strength. They were even happy. Lei Dao can cut high and far with one knife, so he can cut them with one knife. If you were really right with Lei Dao at the beginning, I''m afraid you would be cut by Lei Dao sooner or later. Among the top external skill strongmen, Lei Dao is more terrible than Shanjun! Even almost invincible, they can''t think of anyone who has the highest external skill and can be stronger than the thunder road at the moment? Therefore, after this time, even if they have any other ideas in mind, they can only bear it or hide it in the deepest part of their heart. "Got it all?" "Got it." Lin Wei and others handed two pieces of Xuantian order to Lei Dao. This time Lei Dao got three pieces of Xuantian order. "There are seven pieces of Xuantian order, and the last two..." Lei Dao was thoughtful. This is not a place to stay for a long time. Lei Dao took people away from the lofty mansion. But soon after he left, leidao suddenly stopped. "Come out." Whoosh. Two masked men stopped in front of Lei Dao. "Are you a general?" Lei Dao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the two people. They had a strong "Military" style. "Chief escort Lei, the general told you that Xuantian ordered you to rob, but not kill. Now Gao Yuan is dead. Do you know how much trouble it is? Shenwu Wei is still staring at you. Now such a big thing has happened, Shenwu Wei can''t be unaware of it." One of the masked men seemed dissatisfied and said in a questioning tone. Lei Dao was indifferent and said casually: "Yes, the senior general said, don''t kill people. I can''t blame me for this. Gao Yuan deliberately set up a trap, and I went in to fight Gao Yuan openly. I respect general Gao, so I used my full strength. How could I expect that General Gao was so vulnerable that I couldn''t take a knife. I have to ask the senior general for this. I believe he has the ability to suppress it Let''s talk about it. " "Hum, we will report this matter to the general truthfully." With that, the two masked men quickly disappeared. After watching the two masked men leave, the smile on Lei Dao''s face gradually disappeared. Lin Wei said carefully, "the chief escort, the general seems very dissatisfied with you. Will you..." Lei Dao sneered: "the general regards us as chess pieces, but even if we are chess pieces, there is a difference between high and low. Killing Gaoyuan is not a small matter. If the general really wants to cooperate with me and really supports me with all his strength, he will settle the matter. Otherwise... We have to be prepared." A trace of essence flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. This is a test, a test of the general. Since Lei Wu told Lei Dao that the general had been paying attention to him, in fact, Lei Dao already had an idea in his heart. General Ma Yuan and General Ma Yuan are all chess players. Leidao, leiwu and even Qingyuan Laodao are all chess pieces. Lei Dao was naturally unwilling to be a chess piece, but the situation forced him to do nothing. But even if it is a chess piece, he also wants to see clearly his "position" in the eyes of the great general. It''s important! Lei Dao didn''t want to give him up easily in case something happened. Anyway, Lei Dao killed Gao Yuan this time and didn''t expose his identity. No matter whether the general can press down or not, even if he can''t, he can''t find Lei Dao''s head. "I''m tired. In fact, I''m really not suitable for playing with these tricks. How can it be simpler than the size of a fist?" Lei Dao really doesn''t want to calculate or think about these schemes. But his strength is not enough. He can only do so. He must be careful. If he makes a mistake, he will make a mistake step by step. But he believed it was coming. Once you get the Xuantian treasure and find the martial arts to exercise your internal organs, you will solve the hidden danger of tuberculosis. How can Lei Dao still use such painstaking calculations? If anyone dares to calculate him, go straight to the door and kill him with a knife! If one knife doesn''t work, then two knives. If two knives don''t work, then three knives until you are cut to death! That''s what a big husband does, happy gratitude and hatred! Chapter 62 Shenwu Wei is a forbidden place in the capital of the state of Juliu. From Princes and nobles to small people, no one turns pale without talking about Shenwu Wei. Shenwuwei''s prison is even more notorious. At the moment, in the Shenwu Wei''s government office, the commander-in-chief, Ma Yuan, is carefully checking a piece of information that has just arrived at Shenwu Wei. "Qingyuan, after hiding for so many years, are you finally willing to appear?" Ma Yuan murmured in a low voice. "And Lei Dao, the peak of external skill at the age of 18... Qingyuan, you have found a good seedling. Unfortunately, I have controlled Shenwu Wei and the supervision power of Juliu state! This time, you can''t escape!" Although Ma Yuan still has a smile on his face, his eyes are getting colder and colder. If ray Dao was here, he would be surprised. In this information, there are detailed information about the Lei family and him. From small to large, everything is recorded. Even his mother was born in Honglian sect. Shenwu Wei is worthy of the eyes and ears of the royal family. It monitors every move of the whole giant Liu kingdom. No one can escape the monitoring of Shenwu Wei. "Commander, Honglian sect is not easy to provoke." A Shenwu guard beside Ma Yuan hesitated and couldn''t help but speak. "It''s just the abandonment of Honglian sect. Don''t you know the rules of Honglian sect?" "Sir, we have to be careful of the general. The two brothers Lei Dao and Lei Wu seem to be working for the general and collecting Xuantian orders for the general." Referring to the general, even Ma Yuan''s face was dignified. Shenwu Wei supervises the world. Which of the dignitaries of the whole Juliu kingdom is not under the supervision of Shenwu Wei? Therefore, Ma Yuancai knew better how terrible the power of the general army was. Especially in the military, the influence of the top general can hardly be replaced, which is also the most feared place for the royal family. Secretly, the great general is crazy to attract some Jianghu people, including some top external skill strongmen, and he himself is a top external skill strongman. Now we only need to exercise the martial arts of the inner organs, we can integrate the inside and outside and achieve the limit of external skills. Ma Yuan knew how much the general attached importance to Xuantian order. In other words, how much attention is paid to the martial arts of exercising the inner organs in the Xuantian treasure. "General..." Ma Yuan''s fingers beat the table rhythmically, as if thinking about something. For a long time, Ma Yuan raised his head and said calmly, "well, you can''t do this. My commander will go to Yunzhou city in person to meet his old friends." Ma Yuan is ready to do it himself. He has waited too long for this moment. What''s more, the horse is bound to win the things of old Taoist Qingyuan! Even a general can''t stop him! "Youlian". Ma Yuan gave a soft cry. I don''t know when there was a petite figure beside Ma Yuan. He covered his face and couldn''t seem to see his face clearly. The whole person was shrouded in black, as if he were integrated with the surrounding darkness. Master. The voice of Youlian is cold, just like a machine. "You Lian, follow me to Yunzhou city this time. It''s time to meet your biological father after all these years." Ma Yuan said casually. "Youlian has no father, only her master." Youlian''s voice is still indifferent, as if there is no emotion. Ma Yuan didn''t seem surprised at all. On the contrary, he sighed: "Qingyuan, you have to thank me very much. I helped you raise your daughter to such a big age. You will be very satisfied with this gift..." A strange smile appeared at the corners of Ma Yuan''s mouth, as if talking to himself. And the Youlian beside her is like a shadow, completely integrated into the darkness. ¡­¡­ "The ninth change!" Lei Dao stretched out his hand and felt the surging power in his arm. He couldn''t help but be frightened. Triple, triple the power! This is Yunlong nine changes! It''s a month since he got three Xuantian orders last time. Lei Dao finally practiced the nine changes of Yunlong nine changes. Only after he really became the ninth change of Yunlong, Lei Dao knew how terrible the ninth change of Yunlong was. This is basically the martial arts created for the strong with hard skills. In other words, the strong with internal and external integration and reaching the limit of the human body can really give full play to its power. Even the original mountain monarch could barely exert his power by relying on his natural divine power. But that war, leidao also won a little difficult. Once the ninth change is reached, thunder road can instantly triple its power. These forces are not created out of nothing, but burst out in a moment in battle with a special skill. Of course, Yunlong Jiubian is so terrible that it is not without shortcomings. Its defects are obvious, that is, it will fall into a weak period after the outbreak. Shanjun was like this. He broke out forcibly, fell into a weak period, and even almost died. Lei Dao is the peak of external skill based on three hard skills. The foundation is very solid. He can normally perform the ninth of the nine changes of Yunlong. But it will also fall into a period of weakness. However, after groping for this period of time, Lei Dao was surprised to find that the health preserving Qi in his body could quickly recover his weakness after the outbreak. This is another unexpected joy, which also makes Lei Dao have a real killer mace! Now leidao''s strength has been raised to a bottleneck, and there is no way to enter. Thunder Road at the moment, very strong, very strong! Even ray Dao didn''t know how strong he was. The boy''s skill and the three hard skills are completely integrated into one, which makes Lei Dao more powerful than the ordinary hard skill peak. Even if he stands still, it will be OK for Lin Wei''s three strong external skill peaks to attack. How powerful would Lei Dao be if he showed the nine changes of cloud and dragon, hit with all his strength and tripled his strength? I''m afraid I''m invincible at the peak of external skill. What about the external skill limit? Lei Dao has never met a strong external skill limit. It''s very rare for him to have a strong internal and external integration. Without real fighting, Lei Dao couldn''t measure his strength. However, leidao is very clear that the improvement of strength is not the most important at present. Now the most important thing is to find the remaining two pieces of Xuantian order! Lei Dao''s life is decreasing day by day. It''s very uncomfortable to feel that death is imminent. He even began to frantically look for clues about xuantianling at all costs. Fortunately, at present, Fuyun escort agency has expanded to the whole Yunzhou, forming a huge intelligence network. If there is a clue, it must be found. "Chief escort." Suddenly, Zhou long came in a hurry. "Zhou long, do you have a clue about Xuantian Ling?" "Chief escort, the clue of Xuantian Ling hasn''t been found yet. However, when we investigated the clue of Xuantian Ling, we found another group of mysterious forces. It seems that we are also investigating Xuantian Ling." "Hmm? Another group of forces?" "Yes, completely strange forces. Since they are investigating the whereabouts of Xuantian Ling, do they also have Xuantian Ling in their hands?" Zhou Long''s words shook Lei Dao''s heart. "What was the result?" Lei Dao couldn''t wait to ask. "Hey, chief escort, your Kung Fu is worthy of your heart. I really found out. These people should be the remnant of Xuantian sect, and they have been trying to revive Xuantian sect. They must have Xuantian orders in their hands, at least one, and even the fragments of the two Xuantian orders we need!" Zhou Long''s words made Lei Dao''s mood no longer calm. Chapter 63 "OK, you''ve done a good job. Zhou long, find out the truth of the remaining evils of Xuantian sect as soon as possible. Is there any fragment of Xuantian order? By the way, it''s best to find their nest." Lei Dao suddenly got up and his eyes twinkled with excitement. Zhou long naturally took orders and quickly arranged it. It''s a surprise to find the remaining evil of Xuantian sect this time. Lei Dao knows very well that even if the forces of Fuyun escort agency are all over Yunzhou, they may not be able to find the remaining two fragments of Xuantian order. After all, how big is a giant Liu state alone? Although the Xuantian sect was originally in Yunzhou, the fragments of the nine Xuantian orders were not necessarily in Yunzhou. Originally, leidao had done well. It took several months to find clues at all costs. Unexpectedly, now the clues came. The remnant of Xuantian sect! In fact, this is the biggest clue. With the trace of the remaining evils of Xuantian sect, there is no need to find the remaining two fragments of Xuantian order. Since the remaining evils of Xuantian sect are operating in the dark, if you want to reorganize Xuantian sect, the Xuantian treasure will not give up. Judging from the energy of the remaining evils of Xuantian sect, it seems that it is not difficult to find several pieces of Xuantian order. Now these remaining evils of Xuantian sect have come to the door on their own initiative. Isn''t Lei Dao happy? "Fast, fast..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, but his mood couldn''t be calm for a long time. ¡­¡­ In a small underground cave, dim yellow candles lit up the whole hall. In the small hall, dozens of people were crowded. Due to the large number of people, there was a mixed unpleasant smell in the air, which was disgusting. There is a rectangular stone table in the underground cave, with two old people sitting on the left and right sides. "Second elder, we have made a clear investigation. Lei Dao, the chief escort of Fuyun escort agency, has been looking for the fragments of Xuantian order, and there are likely to be several fragments of Xuantian order. Don''t we start yet?" "It''s true. Since the Xuantian sect suffered a disaster at the beginning, we worked hard and finally improved a little. But recently, the people''s hearts are unstable, and the giant Liu kingdom is chasing us more and more frequently. If we can''t get the Xuantian treasure, I''m afraid we''ll be finished sooner or later. Since there are fragments of Xuantian order in the Thunder Road, why don''t we grab it directly?" "Rob? Lei Dao has taken over the chief escort leaders of the three escort agencies in Yunzhou city. They are all the best in external skills! Moreover, when Lei Dao fought with Shanjun, no one knows the inside story. Even Lei Dao''s strength is not clear. How to rob? At present, the eldest elder has been seriously injured by experts in the royal family and has been healing. At this time, we can''t make trouble." "Hey, hey, when is it now? You are still arguing? According to my old rules, let Lei Dao become the sixth elder of Xuantian sect, and then contribute Xuantian order. Will you give him some benefits at that time? What he asks is nothing more than to exercise the martial arts of his inner organs." "Yes, that''s a good idea." These people are the remnant of Xuantian sect, and the four elders are the only elders of Xuantian sect. At the beginning, Xuantian sect was flattened by the imperial court overnight, but some escaped from the net and developed slowly and secretly, but developed some forces. These elders are all the best in external skill! You know, on the bright side of Yunzhou City, there are only three top external skill strongmen of the three chief bodyguards, but there are four top external skill strongmen among the remaining evils of Xuantian sect. There is also a great elder who is healing because of his wounds. Otherwise, they will be the top five external skill players! A hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze. Xuantian sect and other big sects in the Jianghu are not so easy to be eradicated even if they are hit by the thunder of the imperial court. The two elders looked coldly at the dispute between the three elders and didn''t say a word. Xuantian sect is no longer the former Xuantian sect. There are five elders in total. In fact, only the elder and the second elder are always the remaining evils of Xuantian sect. The remaining three elders tied them together with various interests. How can they be loyal to Xuantian sect? Now what they want is how to win over Lei Dao at the least cost. After all, Lei Dao is also a top external skill player! It''s just that these people don''t think about it. Whose person is Lei Dao? "Everybody, Lei Dao is a general!" The elders of Xuantian sect stopped arguing and even looked surprised. Great general, they are really thunderous. As long as they are in the state of Juliu, they can''t have never heard of the name of great general. For Xuantian sect, the general is almost a taboo topic. It was the general who led the army to flatten Xuantian sect! Seeing that the two elders were livid, other elders also knew that they had committed taboos. But their lives are at stake, but they cannot fight. "Second elder, you know the situation now. We were chased and killed by the Shenwu guards, and even the eldest elder was badly hurt. If we don''t find the Xuantian treasure, what can we do to maintain the whole Xuantian sect? How can we further our strength? We can''t underestimate the thunder. There are so many experts around us. What can we do together? We can''t get the fragments of Xuantian order at all ¡£¡± "It''s better to put down the old prejudices, combine the two interests, gather together the fragments of Xuantian order, and even attract a strong aid. Why not?" The words of the three elders were quite recognized by everyone. Even if the second elder''s face was blue, he had nothing to say. Indeed, today''s Xuantian sect is no longer the Xuantian sect with experts like clouds. Today''s Xuantian sect, only a few of them are surviving. If the elder hadn''t maintained it hard, I''m afraid Xuantian sect would have disappeared. "I will report this matter to the elder, who will decide!" For a long time, the two elders spoke slowly. Other elders wanted to say something, but suddenly, they seemed to hear the sound of fighting outside the underground cave. Boom. Suddenly, the whole underground cave shook, the huge stone gate was directly broken by a terrible force, the broken stones splashed everywhere, and a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone. The mysterious hand held a big knife like a door panel. Let''s call it a knife. He slowly walked into the hall. Behind him, there was already a river of blood. There were three terrible smells. They were rapidly killing the disciples of Xuantian sect outside. The eyes of the four elders turned red and stared at the figure in front of them. "You guys, if you want me to be your elder, you should ask me for my opinion at least?" Lei Dao carried the dagger on his shoulder. It seemed that he didn''t care. He even smiled at the four elders and said: "But I''m not interested in being your shit elder. A group of poor bastards who hide in the dark all day? Are you out of your mind? My good chief escort is improper. I don''t need to hide around with you. Unless I''m out of my mind, I''ll give you two choices, either leave xuantianling or leave my brain Bag! " "Bang". Lei Dao dropped the meteorite heavy knife on his shoulder, and his eyes were like a knife, sweeping over the people. Chapter 64 Whoosh, whoosh. Lin Wei, Zhao Feng and Liu Zhao, the three top external skill strongmen, also came to Lei Dao and said softly, "the chief escort and the peripheral Xuantian sect disciples have been eliminated." "Thunder way!" The two elders shouted. Of course, he is very clear. What does "clear" mean in Lin Wei''s mouth. Now Xuantian sect is becoming more and more difficult. It is very difficult to recruit another disciple. But now, he has been slaughtered by thunder. This is to kill the door! Xuantian sect has been exterminated once. They don''t want to be exterminated again. "Lei Dao, what benefits did the general give you to work so hard for the general?" The second elder''s voice was hysterical and his eyes were red. "Work for the great general? Let''s just say it. In your eyes, I can only work for others. Can you protect the Fuyun escort agency? Can you block the divine military guard?" Lei Dao''s eyes swept over the remaining evils of Xuantian sect, and even showed a trace of disdain: "you''re just a group of mice hiding in the dark. If you just survive, you''ll live after all. But you''re trying to rebuild Xuantian sect. It''s ridiculous. Can Xuantian sect be rebuilt?" In ray Dao''s eyes, these people are really pathetic. Don''t mention the old position of district head. Even if he is the leader, so what? You can only hide in the dark all your life. Even if you become the leader, you are just a mouse head. You can never live in the sun. Lei Dao wants to live, but also wants to live with flavor. Therefore, he will not have any intersection with these madmen hiding in the dark. "Why, Xuantian order is more precious than your life? Or do you think I can''t kill you?" Lei Dao''s eyes were cold, and he began to send out a faint killing intention. It was only a trace of killing intention, but it made the four elders tremble in their hearts. They understand that the Thunder Road in front of them is more terrible than the rumors. After all, it is said that there was a war between Lei road and Shanjun. Although they don''t know who won and who lost, Fuyun escort agency actually controlled Qinglong road. What this means is intriguing. The second elder roared, "the Xuantian treasure is the foundation of our Xuantian sect. Unless you join our Xuantian sect, you want to get the Xuantian order. Dream!" "Really? In that case, I''ll kill you all, and then look for it one by one. If I scrape the ground three feet, I''ll find xuantianling!" Ray Dao has no patience. However, just as he was about to start, suddenly, a hot breath came from the back hall of the cave. Everyone can feel this hot breath, as if they were in a stove. "Young man, are you going to kill my Xuantian sect? It''s arrogant!" An old voice came into ray Dao''s ears. Then, a figure came out slowly from the back hall. "Shua". Lei daomeng looked up and stared at the mysterious old man. The old man is not tall, but he is very tall. Especially his eyes are bright, as if there were endless vicissitudes. Moreover, the old man''s heart seemed to be beating strangely. Without beating, he would emit a burning breath. Even thunder was a little frightened by this burning breath. This is rich Qi and blood! Even more powerful than leidao''s Qi and blood, which is incredible. Based on the three hard skills, Lei Daoben has achieved the peak of external skill. His Qi and blood are much stronger than the general peak of external skill. Moreover, his boy body has become a leak free body, and his blood is even more vigorous. Moreover, Lei Dao is still a young man. He is only 18 years old so far. His Qi and blood is the most vigorous time. And what about the old man in front of you? It seems that you are old, not 70, but also 60. At this age, your qi and blood have already declined. For example, in the old way of Qingyuan, your qi and blood have already declined. But in front of this mysterious old man, his Qi and blood not only did not decay, but became more and more vigorous. He was burning like an oven, emitting a hot smell. "Elder!" "Elder, you have finally passed the pass." "Elder, have you recovered from your injury?" Seeing the mysterious old man, the faces of Xuantian sect showed a trace of joy. Elder! This mysterious old man is the spiritual pillar of Xuantian sect and the great elder of Xuantian sect! At the beginning, Xuantian sect suffered a disaster and the elder escaped by chance. Then he has been secretly rebuilding Xuantian sect, which has the scale of Xuantian sect now. However, the royal family noticed the resurgence of Xuantian sect, so they sent people to pursue and kill Xuantian sect and the eldest elder. Before, the eldest elder had been healing because of heavy damage. Unexpectedly, I''m out now. The elder nodded his head and said, "I''m a little hurt. In fact, I have to thank the old thing in the palace. If he hadn''t been chasing me all the time and seriously hurt me, how could I have the opportunity to practice the anode skill to great success?" Even though the elder is used to seeing big winds and waves and has experienced ups and downs, he can''t hide his inner joy at the moment, and his face shows a smile. "What? Great success in anode work?" "The elder has practiced the anode skill to a great extent? Hahaha, the heaven has eyes and there is no unique way. The reconstruction of Xuantian sect is expected!" "The great success of anode skill is a martial skill that can only be practiced by sect leaders of all dynasties. Only by practicing anode skill to great success can you be qualified to be the sect leader of Xuantian sect. Congratulations to the great elder, congratulations to the great elder, great success of divine skill!" "The elder''s divine skill has been practiced. According to the rules, the elder is qualified to be the leader of our Xuantian sect! Meet the leader." Many Xuantian sect disciples all looked happy. The kind of heartfelt happiness is by no means hypocrisy. Seeing this scene, the thunder was a little confused. What are these people doing? Stupid? A bad old man revealed some information. What martial arts have he practiced? Are these people so excited? Don''t you know that their lives are now in the hands of Lei Dao? The eldest elder was not completely complacent, and finally paid attention to Lei Dao. Seeing Lei Dao''s expression, the elder probably knew what Lei Dao was thinking, but he shook his head and shouted: "Lei Dao, you are not from Xuantian sect. You don''t know the strength of our Xuantian sect''s martial arts. Our Xuantian sect has Yin and Yang martial arts, and the anode skill has been practiced by leaders of all dynasties. Once you are successful, your strength is as strong as Yang, and your recovery is unparalleled. In the peak of external skills, it is invincible!" "Invincible divine skill? If you are invincible, your Xuantian sect will not be flattened overnight." Lei Dao didn''t believe the elder at all. "Presumptuous!" There was a cold flash in the elder''s eyes. "I''ll show you the invincible martial arts of our sect today!" "Buzz". At the next moment, something in the elder''s body seemed to have been detonated, and a terrible burning breath spread wildly in all directions. Chapter 65 "Hahaha, Lei Dao, you never know how terrible our Xuantian sect''s town sect magic power is. Anode power is the main attack, killing and cutting invincible, cathode power is the main guard, and protecting the body invincible. The combination of the two is the yin-yang magnetic pole magic power, which is enough to integrate inside and outside to create the yin-yang magnetic pole body! It is one of the strongest external skills! Unfortunately, the cathode power is lost, leaving only anode power, but even so , it''s easy for me to kill you! " The great elder''s voice echoed in the whole cave. At the same time, the temperature in the underground cave is getting higher and higher. In the eyes of everyone, the elder is like a fiery flame, burning more and more vigorously. At the next moment, the elder moved, like an arrow leaving the string, and almost in the blink of an eye ran to Lei Dao. Carrying the power of blazing terror, he smashed at Lei Dao. Lei Dao was also extremely vigilant. The town sect magical skill of Xuantian sect was so strong that it was impossible to say that he was not afraid. Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t relax his vigilance at all. The bloody light on his body suddenly burst out, and the light golden bell suddenly buckled on Lei Dao. Three hard skills peak! Boy''s skill is perfect! At the next moment, Lei Dao also punched and his blood was concussed. Even if he didn''t show the nine changes of cloud and dragon, his strength was incomparable. After all, he was the most powerful hard skill peak of external skill peak! Two people hit hard, a muffled sound, everyone''s heart seemed to follow a tight. "The great elder''s divine skill is great. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I dare to resist the great elder''s divine skill. I''m looking for death!" "Yes, I have seen from the ancient books of the sect that even if the Yin and Yang martial arts of Xuantian sect are separated, they are also first-class martial arts. In particular, the anode skill is the main attack, which is invincible." "It''s a pity that there is no cathode power. Otherwise, the elder can integrate Yin and Yang, cast the Yin and Yang magnetic pole body, and step into the real human limit, which is also the strongest horizontal existence in the human limit!" The faces of many Xuantian sect disciples and elders were relaxed. They are too confident. Xuantian sect has a deep foundation and its martial arts are emerging one after another, but they can stand out among so many martial arts. Only cathode and anode skills can become the martial arts of the town sect. What''s ray road? A person who doesn''t know what superficial external skill he has practiced has become the peak of external skill by luck. How can he fight against the elder who has practiced divine skill? "Bang". It seemed to confirm the idea of the disciples of Xuantian sect. When Lei Dao had a hard encounter with the elder, they saw a figure flying straight backwards like a broken kite. "Huh?" Lei Dao looked at himself up and down. "Nothing?" Lei Dao didn''t move. Just now, he almost did his best. Except that Yunlong nine changes didn''t show up, he has exerted the power of the peak of hard skills incisively and vividly. Even, he is not an ordinary hard skill peak, but a hard skill peak trained into a leakless body in advance! The great elder and the Xuantian sect boast so much about the so-called anode skill. If they don''t pay attention to it, it''s impossible. Therefore, leidao also paid enough attention to it. It''s just, why hasn''t ray Dao even done anything now? Who''s flying out? "Shua". The crowd stared at the figure flying upside down. "Thunder!!!" An angry voice sounded, as if filled with endless anger. "Elder?" "What''s the matter? The elder seems... To have been bounced off?" "Isn''t the anode skill invincible? The elder''s divine skill is great. He can kill an external skill peak with one punch. How can he be bounced off by thunder?" All the disciples of Xuantian sect are a little silly. A belief in their hearts seems to be beginning to crack bit by bit. Xuantian sect has always been preaching the invincibility of its magical skills, which is also the reason why it can attract so many people to join Xuantian sect. But if one day, Xuantian sect disciples see with their own eyes that the sect''s divine skills are not invincible, I''m afraid their faith will completely collapse. The elder naturally knows the seriousness of this incident. "Lei Dao, I didn''t expect you to be the peak of hard skills. I''m careless. It''s incredible that you are such a young peak of hard skills. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t be the enemy of me or Xuantian sect! If you don''t realize your mistakes again, I won''t be merciful again." The elder looked dignified and stared at Lei Dao. At this time, Lei Dao also had a taste of it. Xuantian sect is a little interesting. It has been hard talking all the time. What divine skill is invincible? Lei Dao doesn''t believe it at all. "Come on, let me see your Kung Fu." Lei Dao said indifferently. "Die!" The elder was really angry. The next moment, his fiery breath was more intense. "Tianshan palm!" "Moro fist!" "Vajra legs!" The elder is angry, and his martial arts are emerging one after another. His martial arts are overwhelmed, and each martial arts is really exquisite. In addition, the elder is so fast that he has been attacking around Lei Dao. But in the end, the elder was more frightened. Lei Dao was so busy that he stood still and let the elder attack. The pale golden bell on his body just trembled slightly and didn''t break at all. Everyone knows that the elder can''t even break the defense of Lei Dao, let alone hurt Lei Dao. "It''s impossible. How could it be? You''ve achieved great success in anode skill, which is comparable to the peak of hard skill! How can you even break your defense with such terrible martial arts?" The elder was a little silly, and even his faith began to shake, not to mention other Xuantian sect disciples. The anode skill is really strong, and the elder is really strong, but Lei Dao seems stronger! "Is this the invincible magic skill of your Xuantian sect? Originally, I was a little interested in the martial arts of your Xuantian sect. Now it seems... Vulnerable!" "You..." The elder was depressed and wanted to vomit blood, but he had no choice, because he couldn''t hurt Lei Dao at all. Now the elder can be sure that Lei Dao is the peak of hard skill! Even in the ancient books handed down by Xuantian sect, the most difficult external skill peak strongman clearly reminds that it''s best not to provoke. Who would have thought that Lei Dao was the peak of hard skill? "Well, you have attacked me for so long. Is it my turn?" Lei Dao smiled at the corners of his mouth. But the next moment, it seemed as if something had exploded on Lei Dao, and the pale golden bell expanded rapidly, emitting terrible pressure. "Yunlong nine changes, the third change!" For the first time, Lei Dao cast the cloud dragon nine changes against the enemy, and directly cast the third change. Suddenly, his strength almost doubled, and the terrible boxing style had enveloped the great elder. Even the great elder felt the crisis of life and death at this moment. The elder just wanted to move, but he was suppressed by the momentum of terror and couldn''t move. The next moment, Lei Dao ignored it and swung down with a fist, as if he were pounding with a stone. The strong force seems to compress the air within a radius of ten meters, forming a huge air pressure. And the center of pressure is the great elder. With the Thunder Road pounding hard, the air pressure was compressed to the extreme, and finally burst open. Boom. The deafening sound of gas explosion echoed in the underground cave. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the people looked at the place where the big elder was located. There was no big elder. There was only a huge pit with mottled blood. The whole underground cave suddenly fell into a dead silence. Chapter 66 "It seems... It seems to be too hard." Lei Dao looked at his fist and the big hole in the ground not far away. Even he felt a little unreal. He just showed the third of the nine changes in Yunlong, and didn''t go all out at all. At this time, ray Dao seemed to realize. It turned out that his strength was so strong! The air pressure alone can crush a strong external skill peak. Moreover, the elder is definitely not an ordinary external skill peak strongman, or even just a little worse than the desperate Mountain King. Anode skill is not a false reputation. As the town sect divine skill of Xuantian sect, it is enough! However, ray Dao''s strength is stronger! Originally, he is the strong one in the peak of hard skills. He is the top one in the peak of external skills. Now we have obtained such terrible martial arts as Yunlong Jiubian, and its strength has been raised to an unpredictable level. At least, it can''t be measured by the standard of the peak of external skill. Even Lei Dao himself didn''t seem to realize that his hard work combined with Yunlong nine changes would have such a terrible effect. This cloud dragon nine changes, I''m afraid it can be regarded as a peerless divine skill! "Elder!" The second elder looked very sad and angry. He could not imagine how he experienced ups and downs in a short time? At the beginning, the elder made great achievements in anode work, so that the two elders saw the hope of rebuilding Xuantian sect. After all, only the leaders of previous dynasties can practice, and once you are successful, as long as you get the martial arts of exercising your inner organs, you can quickly enter the limit of the human body. At that time, how many people in the whole giant Liu kingdom can be the opponent of the elder? In the heyday of Xuantian sect, the strongest combat power was only the strongest in the human body. But who could have thought that when the elder was supposed to go out to show his divine power and invincible divine power, he was killed, or was killed by a strong external skill peak in a frontal battle. How is this possible? However, even if the second elder didn''t believe it, the scene in front of him was a fact. The great elder is dead, and the whole Xuantian sect is in danger. "Escape!" The second elder roared. At this time, he can only escape. And only by running away can there be hope of revenge in the future. Only by surviving can we hope to rebuild Xuantian sect. Whoosh, whoosh. The remaining four elders seemed to have negotiated and fled in one direction. Perhaps in terms of fighting, these four people together are not Lei Dao''s opponents. However, they have been chased and killed by the royal family and Shenwu guards of Juliu state all year round. In terms of running for their lives, they are first-class. However, Lei Dao was well prepared before he came. Where would the Xuantian sect escape? At the moment when the four elders of Xuantian sect fled, Lin Wei and other three people behind Lei Dao immediately set out to catch up. Although Lei Dao didn''t catch up, his eyes stared at the two elders. "Here comes the knife!" Thunder way a low drink, fiercely took out the meteorite heavy knife from behind. The dark meteorite heavy knife, like a door plank, was held in his hand by Lei Dao with one hand. His Qi machine always locked on the two elders, and then he fiercely fought against the two elders. Whew. Suddenly, the meteorite heavy knife turned into a black awn, just like a meteorite falling to the ground. In an instant, it flew behind the two elders. "Bang". The body of the two elders burst open fiercely and was directly torn to pieces by a 300 kg meteorite heavy knife. It''s the peak of external skill. You can''t even stop Lei Dao''s attack. It shows how terrible Lei Dao''s strength is now. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "my strongest skill is Sabre!" After that, he picked up the meteorite heavy knife again, dragged the blade to the ground and wandered around like this. All Xuantian sect disciples he met, he went down with a knife and promised to die no more. "It seems that my knife technique has improved again!" Lei Dao really likes to use a knife more and more. He used to feel strong with his fist, but now it seems that it''s still comfortable to use a knife. Go down with a knife, no matter who you are, cut them all to death. Zhou long, who followed behind Lei Dao, was speechless. Is this the sword technique? It''s a meteorite heavy sabre weighing 300 Jin. Where can I use the sabre technique if I cut it down? Smashed and killed. What''s more, who was greeted by Lei Dao with a meteorite heavy knife seems to have been hacked to death? Almost all the bodies were incomplete and smashed to pieces, which was terrible. Leidao still dragged the meteorite heavy knife and slowly walked towards Lin Wei and other three people. These three people are now the old Su of Fuyun escort agency. They have worked harder since they failed to compete for three Xuantian orders last time. I''m afraid Lei Dao is dissatisfied with them. After seeing the strength of Lei Dao, the three had no other ideas for a long time. Even if they had, they would hide in their hearts and dare not reveal half of them. Therefore, the three tried their best this time and didn''t let the three elders of Xuantian sect escape. None of them was entangled by them. Until the arrival of Lei Dao, the three elders knew they were not opponents and simply shouted: "Lei Dao, we surrender and we can work for you. We are not loyal to Xuantian sect, but we are attracted by their interests. We can work for you..." "Bang". Before he finished, Lei Dao hacked the elder with a knife. "Lei Dao, you..." The other two elders were even more frightened. They had the highest external skills and took the initiative to take refuge in Lei Dao. How could Lei Dao turn down the killer? "Let''s make you understand that Xuantian sect should have been destroyed long ago. You''re not just a group of invisible mice. My escort agency wants to do business and develop its power in Juliu state. You''re a thorn in the royal family''s eye. How can I keep you?" Ray Dao has no interest in these visible "mice". With that, Lei Dao quickly killed the two elders. By this time, all the five elders were destroyed. Xuantian sect had no strong external skill peak. The remaining Xuantian sect disciples were almost slaughtered by the escort brought by Lei Dao. Only a few important people were left to ask questions. "Come on, where''s Xuantian Ling?" The remaining disciples of Xuantian sect are already trembling and have no resistance. "In... In the big elder''s secret room." These people took Lei Dao into the big elder''s secret room. In the secret room, Lei Dao saw many martial arts, which were left by Xuantian sect, including anode skill! This anode skill is not trivial. Lei Dao didn''t underestimate it at all. He just met the peak of hard skill and the thunder Dao of Yunlong nine changes. Otherwise, once you practice anode skill, you can be called the top in the peak of external skill, which is enough to fight Shan Jun! However, what makes Lei Dao more happy is xuantianling. "Xuantian order, the last two pieces of Xuantian order are here, hahaha..." Lei Dao looked at the two pieces of Xuantian order in his hand and was ecstatic. He speculated that there should be fragments of Xuantian order in the hands of the remaining evils of Xuantian sect. But that''s just his speculation. No one can guarantee it until he gets Xuantian order. Now, Lei Dao can finally rest assured. The last two pieces of Xuantian order have fallen into his hands. Together with the seven pieces of Xuantian order he collected before, a total of nine pieces of Xuantian order have all come into Lei Dao''s hands. "Where is the Xuantian treasure map?" Lei Dao was a little excited, so he couldn''t wait to take out nine pieces of Xuantian order and began to spell out a complete Xuantian order. The legendary Xuantian treasure map is engraved on the Xuantian order! Chapter 67 Nine pieces of Xuantian order look similar, and some strange patterns are engraved on them. When you take it up alone, you can''t see anything at all. Even if you put together eight Xuantian orders, you can''t see anything, let alone any treasure map. Lei Dao used to doubt whether this mysterious treasure map is nonsense? Or is it the conspiracy of the remaining evils of Xuantian sect? But when the remaining evils of Xuantian sect were so eager to get the fragments of Xuantian order, Lei Dao changed his mind. I''m afraid there is a mysterious treasure map on this fragment of Xuantian order. Only by collecting nine pieces of Xuantian order can we reproduce the Xuantian treasure map! Now, Lei Dao has gathered nine pieces of Xuantian order, and he carefully began the puzzle one by one. It was not very difficult to piece together Xuantian Ling. Soon, nine pieces of Xuantian Ling were pieced together into a complete Xuantian Ling. "Is this Xuantian order?" Lei Dao took a closer look at the complete xuantianling pieced together. At a glance, it seems that there is nothing special, but if it is illuminated by the fire, he can vaguely see a very small map. "Xuantianbao map!" Lei Dao is very excited. It''s really a mysterious treasure map. However, such a small map can''t be seen at all. We need to go back and rub it down, and then enlarge it. In that way, we can see the real location of Xuantian treasure and find Xuantian treasure. Lei Daoxin settled down. He waited so long for this moment, didn''t he? Now, the nine pieces of Xuantian order have been gathered together. All that is left is to find the Xuantian treasure and exercise the attached martial arts in the Xuantian treasure. From then on, Lei Dao may be able to get rid of the torture of tuberculosis. Lei Dao quickly got up and left the secret room. He couldn''t wait to go back and rub the Xuantian treasure map, so as to find the Xuantian treasure as soon as possible. Outside the secret room, the remaining evils of Xuantian sect were almost swept away by the three external skill peaks and many escort agents. Of course, there may be some on the periphery, but it''s useless. Xuantian sect was trampled out once by the army of the giant Liu state. Now, Xuantian sect is trampled out again by Lei Dao. After two times, it is impossible for Xuantian sect to rebuild again. The harvest this time was also very great. I not only obtained many martial arts such as anode skill, but also obtained two Xuantian orders, so I got the Xuantian treasure map. Lei Dao was very satisfied and immediately led the people back to Fuyun escort agency. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao frowned. "It''s too quiet." Leidao is crowded. Even in the evening, there should not be no one on the street. Now, it''s too quiet around. This is not normal. Moreover, Lei Dao also vaguely felt something wrong, as if... There was a dangerous smell! Lei Dao waved and everyone stopped. His eyes narrowed slightly, looked around, and then shouted: "come out, you can have such a big hand to drive the people of Yunzhou city to ambush me. It''s not like a person who hides his head and shows his tail!" Obviously, ray Dao has found something wrong. There is an ambush here! "It''s worthy of defeating Shanjun and accepting the top three external skills." Accompanied by a strange sound, many footsteps suddenly sounded around. Then, hundreds of Shenwu guards wearing royal clothes and long knives poured out from all directions and surrounded Lei Dao and others. "Shenwu Wei?" As soon as Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated, he immediately saw the identity of these people. Shenwu Wei, giant Liu Guoquan, the most terrible organization! From officials to civilians, none of those targeted by Shenwu Wei will come to a good end. The terror of shenwuwei has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Therefore, many escorts of Fuyun escort agency panicked when they saw that these people were Shenwu guards. Even if they were murderous mountain bandits and bandits before, they even just slaughtered the remaining evils of Xuantian sect. But if they are really against Shenwu Wei, their momentum will be greatly weakened. "Who are you?" Lei Dao didn''t care about these ordinary Shenwu guards, but looked at the crowd of Shenwu guards and a man in his fifties surrounded by more than a dozen Shenwu guards. Tell Lei Dao directly that the man''s identity is not simple. "Qingyuan didn''t tell you? But yes, you''d better not know something. I''m the commander-in-chief of Shenwu guard!" "Are you Ma Yuan?" Lei Dao immediately understood, and even his eyes were surprised. Ma Yuan came to Yunzhou city in person so soon? It seems that Lei Dao underestimated Ma Yuan''s attention to Qingyuan Taoism, or Ma Yuan''s attention to health preservation. The commander-in-chief of the great martial arts guard has the power to the government and the public. It can be said that he has spent a lot of effort for half of his health preservation skills. Now he has traveled thousands of miles to Yunzhou city in person. Lei Dao had a sense of crisis in his heart. Ma Yuan is not only a commander-in-chief, but also a terrible strong man who integrates inside and outside and reaches the limit of the human body! "Bold, the name of the commander is what you can call it?" Shenwu guard immediately drew out the long knife. For a moment, the knife was thick and pointed directly at Lei Dao. Ma Yuan shook his head and said, "Lei Dao, it''s not easy for you to practice today''s martial arts. Think about the Lei family castle behind you and your parents and relatives. I''ll give you a chance to hand over Qingyuan. I won''t embarrass you." "Are you threatening me?" Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t restrain a trace of killing in his heart. He came to this world and had already accepted his identity. He is Lei Dao, the third junior of Lei family castle, and the people of Lei family castle are his relatives in this world. Leidao doesn''t allow anyone to threaten his relatives! Even if the other party is the commander-in-chief of shenwuwei, so what? It seemed that he felt Lei Dao''s killing intention. Ma Yuan said unexpectedly, "Oh? Do you still want to kill me? It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. There are too many people in the whole Juliu Kingdom who want to kill me, but in the end, I''m always alive, but the people who want to kill me are dead. By the way, Qingyuan is also included." "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Hand over Qingyuan or die!" All of a sudden, Shenwu guards showed their murderous intention. It seemed that they would start if they didn''t agree. Even in terms of number, Fuyun escort agency still has some advantages, but its momentum is far from being compared with Shenwu guard. After all, shenwuwei is an official! The people don''t fight with the officials, not to mention the extremely terrible Shenwu guard? Once they do, Fuyun escort agency will never be the opponent of Shenwu guard. Everyone is waiting for ray Tao to make a choice. It''s just an old Taoist in Qingyuan. Even the people in the escort agency don''t understand it very well. It''s just an old Taoist. What can I do if I hand it over? Against terrorist organizations such as shenwuwei, there is no good result. In such a tense atmosphere, Lei Dao suddenly smiled. "Sorry, although I want to live, even everything I do is to live. I want to live more than anyone, but some things are more important than living! Come on, Ma Yuan, put away your threats. Let me see the real limits of the human body!" Lei Dao slowly pulled out the meteorite heavy knife behind him, with an incomparably dignified look. Obviously, he has made a decision. Lei Dao knew very well that he could not have lived to this day without the Qihuang skill and health preservation skill of Qingyuan Laodao. He might have died of tuberculosis long ago. Lei Dao can''t sell Qingyuan Laodao to him! Chapter 68 "Good boy, I see you right." Suddenly, from a dark corner behind, a familiar figure came out slowly. It was Qingyuan Taoist priest. "Old man, what are you doing out here? Since you''ve been hiding, you''ve been hiding. Do you really think I can protect you? I can''t protect myself now." Lei Dao was so angry when he saw that old Taoist Qingyuan took the initiative to come out. Old Taoist Qingyuan shook his head and said, "Taoist brother, I don''t want to come out, but you haven''t seen the despicability of Ma Yuan. He has sent people to the Fuyun escort agency for a long time. If he didn''t find the old Taoist, he left a word to the old Taoist. If you want to see your daughter, go find him." With that, old Taoist Qingyuan turned his head and stared at Ma Yuan and said, "Ma Yuan, after all these years, you are still haunted and chasing after me. Now I''m out. Tell me, where''s my daughter?" Lei Dao then understood why Qingyuan Lao Dao had clearly hidden, but now he took the initiative to show up. It turns out that old Taoist Qingyuan is not willing to take the initiative. He has been hiding for decades. If he can, he is naturally willing to hide all the time. Unfortunately, Ma Yuan had chips in his hands this time, which forced him to show up. Ma Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes didn''t move and stared at old Qingyuan. For a long time, Ma Yuancai said, "Qingyuan, I''ve had white hair for so many years, but you don''t look much old. Let me guess, is it the effect of life prolonging medicine or the effect of health preservation?" "It should be the health preserving skill. You can''t find the Millennium snow lotus in the life prolonging medicine at all. I can''t even find the Millennium snow lotus with the power of Shenwu Wei. Besides, you haven''t shown up for so many years? It''s worthy of health preserving skill. Even if you only get half a volume of health preserving skill, you can delay aging and prolong your life. You don''t practice Qi until you get old. Until now, I To understand the meaning of this sentence. " Qingyuan Taoist priest looked at Ma Yuan coldly: "Ma Yuan, don''t talk nonsense. The half volume of health preservation you have always dreamed of is in my hand. Where''s my daughter?" "Qingyuan, you haven''t changed for so many years, and you are still so impatient. Yes, you''ve never seen your daughter, and even you don''t know your daughter. After so many years of friendship between us, how can I not know what you want? Don''t worry, I''ve brought your daughter, and now let your father and daughter reunite." Ma Yuan then said to a woman in black with a veil: "Youlian, the old Taoist in front is your biological father. Go and see your father." Youlian took two steps forward when she heard the speech. Then slowly opened the veil on his face, revealing a cold and gorgeous face. Boom. Old Taoist Qingyuan opened his eyes wide and his mind roared. "Like, too like, Yun Niang..." When old Taoist Qingyuan saw Youlian, he no longer had any doubt. The cold and gorgeous woman in front of him is his daughter! "Qingyuan, bring half a Book of health preservation skills." Ma Yuan''s eyes are hot and staring at the half book of health preservation in the hands of old Taoist Qingyuan. He has been waiting for so many years, isn''t it for this moment? Old Taoist Qingyuan took a look at Youlian, finally clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Ma Yuan, you have planned for this half book of health preservation. OK, old Taoist, I hope we have nothing to do with each other in the future." Qingyuan Taoist priest directly threw out half a Book of health preservation in his hand. He had to do so for his daughter. Leidao hesitated for a moment and finally didn''t say anything. By now, he has known the value of this half volume of health preservation. Ma Yuan has made great efforts and made great efforts. Isn''t it for this half volume of health preservation? If you don''t get half a Book of health preservation skills, Ma Yuan will never give up. In order to reunite with his daughter, old Taoist Qingyuan can only do so. Moreover, Lei Dao has practiced this half volume of health preservation skills, so he did not stop Qingyuan Laodao. "Shua". Half a volume of health preservation skills was firmly caught by Ma Yuan. Ma Yuan''s eyes were very hot, as if a flame was burning in his eyes. He really longed for this half book of health preservation. Although he also has half a volume of health preservation skills, he only gets the second volume, not the first volume, so he can''t practice at all. If you don''t practice your Qi, you''ll end up empty. A few years ago, Ma Yuan didn''t know the meaning of this sentence. And now, he finally understood. "Hahaha, health preservation skills are finally in hand!" Ma Yuan laughed loudly: "Qingyuan, do you know how much I yearn for this half volume of health preservation skills? You may not understand that you can understand the meaning of this sentence only after you exercise your inner organs and become the limit of the human body. If you don''t practice Qi, you can always be at the bottom, even if you reach the limit of the human body. Because only by practicing Qi can you become a martial arts master!" Ma Yuan''s words made Lei Dao''s heart move. Before, he only knew the third rate, second rate and even first-class strong people in the Jianghu, which were divided by strength. Basically, below the peak of external skill is below the second rate. Only when you become the peak of external skill can you be regarded as a second-class strong person. If you can exercise your internal organs, make them reach the integration of internal and external, and become the limit of the human body, that is the second-class peak! As for first-class, only a master can be called a first-class strong man and stand on the top of martial arts! Lei Dao knows that the peak of external skill to the limit of the human body is actually a process of exercising the internal organs. Now listen to the meaning of Ma''s original words. It seems that if you want to become a master, you don''t achieve external functions, such as practicing Qi. This Qi is practiced by Qigong similar to health preservation. No wonder Ma Yuan was so eager to get health preservation, and even spent decades to find Qingyuan Taoist priest. At this time, old Taoist Qingyuan didn''t seem to care about Ma Yuan''s words at all. His eyes focused on Youlian. In a trance, old Taoist Qingyuan seems to have returned to the original days and the days when he got along with Yun Niang. "Yun Niang..." Old Taoist Qingyuan had a crazy expression on his face. Youlian has slowly come to the front of Qingyuan Taoist priest, but she doesn''t speak. She is still a cold and frosty expression. Lei Dao frowned. He always felt something wrong with the Youlian in front of him. It''s not that Youlian''s identity is wrong, but that Youlian''s behavior and expression are wrong. Youlian is so cold and calm. Ordinary people would be so calm if they learned that they suddenly had a father? Youlian''s expression was as calm as ten thousand years of cold ice, as if nothing could move her. When Youlian was close to Qingyuan Taoist priest, suddenly, there was a faint flash of white awn in Youlian''s hand. Poof. The white light stabbed the Taoist priest''s abdomen in an instant. Qingyuan unbelievable looking as like as two peas, looking at this woman who is almost identical to Yun Niang. His hands were grasping a dagger, although he didn''t let the dagger stab into his body. But it cut his hands, and the red blood dropped on the ground, emitting a pungent smell of blood. The eyes of old Taoist Qingyuan showed an incredible color. Because the one holding the dagger is his daughter, Youlian! Chapter 69 "Old man!" Lei Dao''s face changed fiercely, and he swept away towards the old Qingyuan Road for the first time. His Qi and blood burst out, and his terrible momentum was like the top of Mount Tai rolling towards Youlian. Even though Youlian has a strong will and trained since childhood, she is far from reaching the peak of external skill. With Lei Dao''s current level of Qi and blood, he broke out all his momentum. How terrible is that? Therefore, Youlian trembled all over for a moment, as if she was trying to bear the huge pressure. "Brother Tao, don''t do it!" Old Taoist Qingyuan shouted loudly. "Hoo..." Lei Dao''s fist was only a few inches away from Youlian, but it didn''t fall after all. Qingyuan Taoist stopped Lei Dao, and even showed a trace of begging in his eyes. Yes, old Taoist Qingyuan is begging Lei Dao not to kill Youlian. "Take a closer look. Is she your daughter? She was determined to kill you just now!" Lei Dao''s tone was cold and even cold. Although he is not big or small to Qingyuan Taoism, he seems heartless and heartless. But in fact, since Lei Dao came to this world, there is only Qingyuan Laodao who really regarded him as a "confidant". Even Lei Dao''s parents are far less than Qingyuan Laodao in Lei Dao''s heart. Old Taoist Qingyuan was relieved to see that Lei Dao didn''t kill Youlian, but he still said with a bitter smile: "Youlian, why? You''re my daughter..." Youlian still held the dagger tightly and said coldly, "I have no father, only the master. If the master wants you to die, you have to die!" "Master?" Looking at Youlian''s cold expression, like a puppet, old Taoist Qingyuan seemed to think of something. He looked fiercely at Ma Yuan and said sternly, "son and mother are connected with heart Gu?" Ma Yuan took back his eyes from the half volume of health preservation skills in his hand, and a smile appeared between the corners of his mouth: "yes, you still remember the son and mother connecting heart Gu. Speaking of it, you got it first. Now you have seen its function with your own eyes. How do you feel?" Old Taoist Qingyuan''s voice was trembling and his eyes stared at Ma Yuan fiercely: "we broke into a tribe hidden in the mountains and accidentally found the child mother heart connecting Gu. I have destroyed this evil thing. How can you have the child mother heart connecting Gu?" "Qingyuan, Qingyuan, you were so stubborn at the beginning. What a magical thing it is. How can you be willing to destroy it? I don''t know whether you are stubborn or stupid. At the beginning, you did destroy it, but you don''t know how tenacious their vitality is. Later, I secretly collected them and cultivated them slowly. Over the years, I can only get to this position so quickly thanks to these children and mother''s heart connecting insects. Tut Tut, I really have to thank you. " Although Ma Yuan''s face was smiling, his eyes were actually very cold, and even showed a cold killing opportunity without concealment. Master Qingyuan understood everything. He gnashed his teeth and wanted to kill Ma Yuan immediately. At the beginning, he wandered with Ma Yuan and accidentally got the son and mother Lianxin Gu. After discovering that the son and mother are connected with the heart Gu, the two even had a dispute. Ma Yuan saw the value of the child mother heart connecting Gu at a glance. He advocated that leaving the child mother heart connecting Gu might be of great use in the future. After all, the child mother heart connecting poison can control other people''s minds, which is very evil. But old Taoist Qingyuan thought this thing was too evil and advocated destroying the son and mother''s heart connecting Gu. It was also because Qingyuan Taoist priest was stronger than Ma Yuan at the beginning. Therefore, in the end, Qingyuan Taoist priest''s opinions prevailed and destroyed his son''s and mother''s heart poison. Unexpectedly, Ma Yuan secretly saved her son and mother''s heart connecting Gu and used it on Youlian. Over the years, Ma Yuan relied on his son and mother to connect the heart and Gu. I don''t know how many people he controlled. Only in this way can he ascend to the sky step by step and sit in the position of commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei. "Ma Yuan, you''re so cruel and cruel! I''ve given you the health preservation skill, and I''ve broken it. I''m not even the peak of external skill, so I can''t pose any threat to you. Let us go, and I promise I won''t come to you again." "Really? Qingyuan, you are still as naive as before. I never said I would let you go, just let you reunite with your daughter, and I did it. Moreover, you really have no threat? Not necessarily. You cultivate this thunder way to deal with me in the future? Besides, only you know the weakness of the son and mother''s heart connecting Gu. If you don''t kill you, I can''t sleep and eat well!" Ma Yuan''s voice had cooled down, and his killing intention did not converge at all, but became stronger and stronger. For so many years, Ma Yuan has always regarded the old path of Qingyuan as a major problem. Even if the old Taoist Qingyuan is old and frail, and even breaks his merit, he has lost his courage. But as long as Qingyuan Taoist priest is still alive, it is a threat! Ma Yuan would never allow old Taoist Qingyuan who knew the weakness of his son and mother''s heart connecting Gu to be alive. "You Lian, don''t you start yet?" With Ma Yuan''s voice falling, Youlian made a fierce effort in her hand. "Bang". Lei Dao started. He knocked Youlian unconscious with a hand knife, and then threw it directly to old Taoist Qingyuan. "Old man, you are so smart that you call yourself old Jianghu. Ma Yuan won''t give up until he kills you? Even Ma Yuan, who has something to do with you, is not going to let go of the whole Leijia castle. I don''t know if I''m right, commander in chief?" Lei Dao looked at Ma Yuan and his eyes gradually calmed down. Behind the calm, Lei Dao''s mind was filled with murderous intent. This Ma Yuan is extremely cruel. If Ma Yuan doesn''t die today, it will be Lei Dao and even the whole Lei family castle! "Hahaha, Qingyuan, look, you don''t understand this little guy. Yes, your name is Lei Dao, right? I know you have something to do with Qingyuan, but Qingyuan just takes advantage of you. In this way, you take the initiative to swallow the son and mother''s heart connecting poison, and I''ll let the whole Lei family castle go. What do you say?" Lei Dao didn''t answer, but suddenly turned his head and looked at old Qingyuan: "old man, I ask you, how to remove the control of the son and mother''s heart connecting Gu?" Old Taoist Qingyuan held Youlian in his hand. At this time, he could only bite his teeth and say, "the child mother heart connecting Gu is divided into child Gu and mother Gu insect. As long as the mother Gu is destroyed, the child Gu will naturally die, so that the control of the child mother heart connecting Gu can be relieved." "Where is the mother Gu?" "The female Gu can only be in the body of the lower Gu, it should be in the body of Ma Yuan!" "So, as long as you kill Ma Yuan, you can relieve the son and mother''s heart connecting Gu?" Lei Dao licked his lips. His right hand slowly pulled out a meteorite heavy knife like a door plank from his back, and said calmly: "finally, I still have to do it, or it will fall on the simple thing of killing. If I kill you, all the crises will be relieved?" Ma Yuan seemed surprised, but when he saw the meteorite heavy knife in Lei Dao''s hand and the dignified expression, his look gradually sank. "Yes, you''ll be safe if you kill me! However, there are too many people who want to kill me, but in the end, my enemies are either killed by me or controlled by my son and mother''s heart connecting poison. Young man, you can achieve the peak of external skill at a young age. Unfortunately, if you don''t suffer from a serious disease, you won''t have much time to live. Maybe I really don''t want to kill you and let you die How good it is to raise Gu for me with muddy Qi and blood. " Ma Yuan had a pitiful look on his face. "You talk too much nonsense..." Lei Dao held the meteorite heavy knife in his hand. Suddenly, the Qi and blood on his body began to flow surging like a rolling river. The bones in his body roared like thunder. War, imminent! Chapter 70 "Kill!" Thunder roared. "Whew, whew, whew". Shenwu guard did it. They hold a large number of crossbows and arrows, which are as dense as raindrops, blocking out the sky and the sun, and enveloping the thunder path. They can''t avoid it anyway. But Ray Dao didn''t mean to avoid. His body was full of Qi and blood, and his muscles and bones were singing together. It was vaguely like a light golden bell buckled on Lei Dao''s body. Let those sharp crossbows and arrows shoot on him, "jingling" kept ringing, but no crossbow and arrow could hurt Lei Dao. "The peak of hard skill? No wonder you are so confident that you dare to do it in front of me!" Ma Yuan''s face showed a trace of surprise, but it was only surprise. Although the peak of hard skill is rare, he hasn''t seen it. The peak of hard skill is really strong, invincible and invincible. But it''s just invincible in the peak of external skill. And Ma Yuan, that''s the limit of external skill. It really reaches the limit of human body! "Kill them!" Ma Yuan didn''t start, but waved to Lei Dao and Qingyuan Laodao. Whoosh, whoosh. From the darkness, another six top external skill strongmen rushed out. They smiled grimly on their faces, waved their weapons and surrounded Lei Dao and others. Three of them killed Lei Dao to block Lei Dao. The other three quickly jumped on the old road of Qingyuan. "Six external skill peaks!" Lei Dao immediately knew the strength of the six people when he glanced at them. The peak of external skill, all are the peak of external skill! You know, this is the peak of external skill. It can be called a second-class strong man in the Jianghu. Many martial artists don''t want to be the peak of external skill in their life. Such as Zhang Qinglong and his father Lei Heng. There are only six strong external skill peak players Lei Dao has met so far, including his mother Liu Ruhua. Now, only the six people brought by Ma Yuan are the peak of external skill. Moreover, these people all have a dull expression and are not afraid of death. Obviously, like Youlian, they are controlled by Ma Yuan''s son and mother Lianxin Gu and become Ma Yuan''s puppet. "Get out!" Thunder shouted and his momentum soared again. If it is the top of six external skills, you can stop him a little, but only three people are not enough. Lei Dao showed his three hard skills to the peak, aimed at the three strong external skills, and hit them directly without any fancy. "Bang bang". Like a heavy tank, Lei Dao directly ran over in front of three fierce and fearless external skill peak strongmen. He bumped one of the top external skill strongmen directly into the air and fell heavily to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "Here comes the knife!" Lei Dao held the meteorite heavy knife in his hand. The meteorite heavy knife swept across like a door panel, rolled up a roaring wind, and directly photographed the two external skill peaks. Click. The two top external skill players were hit by a 300 kg meteorite heavy knife. It was like being hit by a powerful force. Their bodies were like an arrow leaving the string. Their bones, flesh and blood were even broken. They could not die anymore. In a short moment, there may not be even a breath. Lei Dao defeated three with one, and instantly caused two deaths and one injury to three strong external skill players. This scene fell into everyone''s eyes and was extremely shocked. Even Ma Yuan''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his look became more and more dignified. At this time, there are three strong men with the highest external skills, who have rushed to Qingyuan Taoist priest. Today''s Qingyuan Taoist priest is no longer what it used to be. He once suffered heavy losses and lost his strength. He is no longer as heroic as he was at the peak of external skills. Now it''s very young. Your qi and blood are declining. You can''t fight at all. Not to mention the peak of external skills, even some third rate martial arts can easily kill old Taoist Qingyuan. At this time, Lin Wei, Zhao Feng and Liu Zhao, the three top external skill strongmen, looked at each other. Just now they were surrounded by Shenwu Wei. They already knew their situation and were in danger. If they had a choice, they would never choose to fight against Shenwu Wei. Even if they were giants in the Jianghu, they knew that the people would not fight against officials. But at this time, they know better that they have no choice. If they don''t do it, there is only a dead end waiting for them. Neither thunder nor Shenwu Wei will let them go. "Spell it!" At this time, as soon as they clenched their teeth, they immediately started to fight, and became entangled with the three external skill peak strongmen of Shenwu Wei. Lei Dao takes back his eyes. Lin Wei and other three people entangle his opponent, and Qingyuan Laodao is safe for the time being. He knew very well that his biggest enemy was not the three external skill peaks, nor the ordinary members of Shenwu Wei, but Ma Yuan in front of him! Ma Yuan seems to be a little thin and not tall, just ordinary. Even their skin is very white. They are in their fifties, even have some wrinkles on their faces, and have a strong "Guanwei" on their bodies. They look no different from those officials in power. How can such a person be a martial arts expert? But Lei Dao is very cautious. He attaches great importance to Ma Yuan. He knows very well that the other party is a terrible strong man who reaches the limit of the human body and is above the peak of external skill! If there is still a defect in the peak of external skill, it is the internal organs. Then there is no obvious weakness in the limit of human body and the integration of inside and outside. It is more terrible and difficult than the peak of hard skill. Ma Yuan took a look at the two external skill peaks smashed by thunder Dao''s knife, but he didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he said with appreciation: "although Qingyuan is an old waste, he has good vision and has found such a good seedling as you. If you are given the martial arts of your inner organs, in time, maybe you can achieve the integration of inside and outside and achieve the limit of the human body! It''s a pity that you met me..." "Do you know what is human limit?" Ma Yuan is still walking in a leisurely court with his hands on his back. There seems to be a trace of pity and a trace of "disdain" in his eyes. Yes, No. Even if Lei Dao is so strong, it is the peak of hard skill. You can kill the peak of external skill easily. But in Ma Yuan''s eyes, it is still not worth mentioning. Lei Dao held the meteorite heavy knife in both hands and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what the human body limit is, nor how terrible the human body limit is. But I know that if you go down, you will die! And you have too much nonsense..." "Yunlong nine changes!" Lei Dao cut it out with a knife. Boom. With Lei Dao''s action, his momentum is improving madly, and his blood is surging like a river. First change! Second change! Third change! ¡­¡­ Until the ninth change! For the first time, Lei Dao showed the ninth change among the nine changes of Yunlong. At this moment, even the strong physique of Lei Dao''s leak free body plus three hard skills seems to be unable to support the heavy load brought by the ninth change. However, after the ninth change, leidao seemed to break some shackles, break free from some shackles and immerse himself in a new state. Chapter 71 "This power..." Even Ma Yuan was moved when he felt the terrible knife of Lei Dao. He is a strong man who has reached the limit of the human body. Naturally, he knows the state of Lei Dao at this time. This is the "limit" state, which means that the power of Lei Dao''s knife has broken through the shackles and touched the "limit". If Lei Dao can get a skill to exercise his internal organs, he will reach the limit of the human body in time. Even, become the strongest among the limits of the human body! At the beginning, Ma Yuan also felt this "limit" state after exercising his inner organs to a certain extent. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao didn''t exercise his inner organs at all, and unexpectedly touched the "limit" state. At this moment, Ma Yuan was awe inspiring. No longer because of the relationship between leidao and Qingyuan Laodao, but because of leidao''s strength and potential, it can really threaten him. Such a threat must be strangled in the cradle. "Let you see, what is the real human limit?" Ma Yuan, who has always been ordinary and looked very ordinary, no longer covered up at this moment. He was like a volcanic eruption, and suddenly burst out a terrible momentum. Boom. The fiery air waves swept out with great force and spread rapidly in all directions with Ma Yuan as the center. The whole man of Ma Yuan is like a hot oven. The hot air waves are wave after wave. From the inside to the outside, Ma Yuan is like a whole and has no weakness at all. This is the limit, the limit of the human body! Once the limit of the human body is reached, the inside and outside are integrated, and there are no weaknesses. If on the battlefield, the strong man with the limit of human body is like a tireless monster, invincible and invincible. Even fighting for three days and nights is nothing. If we say that the external skill peak can be surrounded and killed by well-trained troops, and the hard skill peak can be invincible in the battlefield, but it will also be tired and killed by heavy crossbows. Then the limit of human body is really invincible. On the battlefield, that is the existence of terror that can control the war situation. It can really take the head of a general among thousands of troops, just like looking for things. Such a strong man doesn''t need much, only three or five teams, comparable to 100000 troops! Even more terrible than a hundred thousand troops. Ma Yuan is such a strong man! At the moment, Ma Yuan also broke out all the power of the human body limit. He was mighty and terrified like the scorching sun. Even he didn''t use weapons, but hit a punch directly. Use flesh and blood to fight Lei Dao''s 300 kg meteorite heavy knife like a panel. "Bang". Finally, Lei Dao''s meteorite heavy knife fell, but it didn''t hit Ma Yuan, but was taken down by Ma Yuan''s fist. It''s just a fist, a fist of flesh and blood, not even big. But it was this fist that was hit on it by the meteorite heavy knife, but it was as motionless as Mount Tai. On the contrary, a powerful force came from the fist, as if unstoppable. Roared into Lei Dao''s body. There was a "crackling" sound in Lei Dao''s body. His three hard skills, invulnerable hard skills, were instantly broken in front of this great force. The pale gold "Golden Bell" on his body suddenly disappeared. Even Lei Dao''s most vulnerable internal organs were hit hard. He retreated uncontrollably. One, two, three After retreating for nine steps, Lei Daocai fiercely stepped on the ground and resisted it. He didn''t continue to retreat. But even so, he stepped back nine steps, each step stepped out of the ground one by one, and the ground was full of cracks like a spider''s web. Lei Dao saw such a terrible force for the first time in his life. Poof. Even, thunder couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with some small pieces of flesh and blood. I don''t know whether the lungs or internal organs were injured by the shock. "Human body limit, is this the human body limit?" Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. He stared at Ma Yuan. With just one punch, he couldn''t resist. Ma Yuan, the limit of the human body, is like a God and a devil, as if invincible. Even with a punch just now, thunder was on the verge of death. However, the Qi of health preservation in his body was suddenly "activated" and swam wildly all over his body. Especially the internal organs. The Qi of health preservation wraps the internal organs, making Lei Dao feel very warm and recovering rapidly. Without this health preserving Qi, Lei Dao might die. In other words, he can''t even stop Ma Yuan''s punch. There are too many human body limits that are better than the peak of external skills. The two sides are not at the same level at all. "Eh? I''m not dead. I''m so strong at the peak of hard skills?" Seeing Lei Dao retreated nine steps in a row, he finally stood firm and didn''t fall down. This surprised Ma Yuan. He knew how strong his power was. Human body limit, internal and external integration. There are no shortcomings. His fist can use more than the strength of muscles and muscles. In other words, he can explode the power of Qi and blood without fear of hurting his body, because his body has no weakness. In this way, his strength is more than ten times stronger than the peak of external skill? Lei Dao''s strongest cloud dragon nine changes can also burst out almost three times its own strength. But what about human limits? That''s ten times, even dozens of times the power. Such a disparity is not a level at all. Ma Yuan once killed several external skill peaks with one punch. In his eyes, the external skill peaks are no different from ordinary people. Anyway, they can be killed with one punch. Only Lei Dao could bear his fist without dying. However, he was only a little surprised and didn''t care much. He has seen that Lei Dao is actually the end of a powerful crossbow. Although he can resist his fist, he has also suffered heavy losses and has no combat effectiveness. Since one punch didn''t die, he simply punched again. "Now you know the difference? It''s a pity that you have no chance. What a good seedling. It''s so potential that there''s no problem to become the limit of the human body in the future. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that you are the person chosen by Qingyuan. Only when you die can I be completely relieved..." Ma Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly and shook his palm, so he would punch again. "Boom". Suddenly, the ground seemed to tremble, just like ten thousand horses galloping. Bursts of iron hoofs hit the ground and made a roar like thunder. "Shua". Ma Yuanmeng turned and looked behind him. Lei Dao also looked up and looked at the direction of the city gate. He could vaguely see that countless elite cavalry with bright iron armor were coming quickly. Chapter 72 "Boom". Thousands of elite cavalry, like a flood, quickly flooded the whole street. "Old three." "Second brother?" Lei Dao saw Lei Wu. The cavalry was a soldier under Lei Wu, the second brother. At the critical moment, Lei Wu arrived. However, Lei Dao still had some doubts. Even he didn''t know that Ma Yuan of Shenwu Wei personally came to Yunzhou city. How could Lei Wu know? And came to the rescue so soon. Lei Wu led the army to come, which made Lei Dao a little relieved, but he knew the horror of the limit of the human body. Even if Lei Wu has an army under his command, if Ma Yuan is really determined to kill Lei Dao and Qingyuan Laodao, I''m afraid Lei Wu''s army can''t stop him. "General Lei, why do you want to lead a large army here without permission? Do you want to rebel?" As soon as Ma Yuan''s eyes were frozen, he became sharp and directly gave Lei Wu a big hat of rebellion. "The commander laughed. The last general just followed the order of the general and went into the city to calm the chaos. How could he rebel?" Leiwu replied coldly. When he met Ma Yuan, he should have saluted. After all, Ma Yuan is the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei, and his official rank is far above Lei Wu. But Lei Wu didn''t mean to dismount and salute at all. Instead, he was condescending and looked cold. "Bold, don''t you get off your horse and salute when you see the commander?" The Shenwu Wei beside Ma Yuan immediately shouted. Shenwu guards have always been used to bullying and bullying. They are not afraid even in the face of officials far higher than them. After all, shenwuwei itself has the responsibility of supervising all officials. "Hmm? What are you? I''m going to talk to the commander. How can you interrupt?" Lei Wu''s face was cold. Suddenly, thousands of cavalry moved forward slowly, and a sense of killing filled the whole street, which surprised dozens of Shenwu guards. Ma Yuan took a deep look at Lei Wu and said calmly, "Lei Wu, I want to kill, you can''t stop it!" "Commander, who are you going to kill?" "Of course it''s these disordered gangs. I found that Fuyun escort agency colluded with mountain bandits to disorderly the party, so I personally led people to take them down!" "Collude with mountain bandits? Can the commander have evidence?" Lei Wu hardly budged. Ma Yuan''s face sank slightly, stood with his hands down, and said coldly, "what I said is evidence! Lei Wu, you dare to stop me. This is the following crime. I can take you immediately as an accomplice of these mountain bandits!" Ma Yuan really has the confidence to be proud. Relying on Lei Wu, these elite soldiers can''t stop Ma Yuan. Besides, does Lei Wu really dare to do it? Ma Yuan is the commander-in-chief of the great Shenwu Wei. He has great power. Even outside, Shenwu represents the royal family of Juliu state! Attacking Shenwu Wei is no different from rebellion. Even if Lei Wu did, it would be impossible to kill thousands of elite soldiers with Ma Yuan''s strength. But if you just kill Lei Wu, it''s still very easy. Ma Yuan alone is a great deterrent! "Hahaha, Lord Ma is really a great official! Lord Ma''s words are evidence? I don''t believe it. Otherwise, Lord Ma will also take me down and treat me as a disorderly party. How about it?" Suddenly, another group of cavalry approached quickly, and slowly came in from behind. A burly middle-aged man, wearing gorgeous armor, slowly came to Lei Wu. "Huh?" Ma Yuan frowned slightly and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. His face also looked dignified. "No, how dare the junior officer take down the senior general? However, the senior general really wants to cover up these chaotic parties. I''m afraid it''s hard for the senior general to explain to the imperial court?" Ma Yuan''s tone changed for the first time. The man in gorgeous armor is impressively half of the army controlled by the giant Liu state and is known as the great general of the sea god needle of the giant Liu state! "Who says they are the bandits in the Fuyun escort agency? Our general ordered general Lei Wu to recruit them. They are also the soldiers of our giant Liu country. Why, Lord Ma thinks they are the bandits?" Ma Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that the general was determined to keep Lei Dao and Qingyuan. Although the great general is only the peak of external skill, it is not difficult to kill the great general with Ma Yuan''s strength. But there are so many people here. Unless Ma Yuan can kill all the people here, as a general, even the royal family is in a dilemma to deal with the general, not to mention Ma Yuan? If Ma Yuan really dared to kill the general, even the royal family could not protect him. The best end was to flee in confusion. From then on, he hid his name and dared not appear. That price is too high for Ma Yuan to bear! Ma Yuan is still hesitating. For him, he lost face today. The commander-in-chief of Shenwu guard can''t leave so disheartened. But the general was vigorous and resolute and shouted, "martial law in the whole city! This general led his army into the city to practice tactics." "Shua". Suddenly, there was a roar behind the crowd. Then, hundreds of tall soldiers came forward with strange powerful crossbows, pointing directly at Ma Yuan and others. Even Ma Yuan''s face changed greatly when he saw these strong crossbows. "Divine machine crossbow? General, you are willing to bring out such an important weapon of the country." Ma Yuan took a deep look at the general. Shenji crossbow, it''s a national treasure! Every time you build one, you have to pay a huge price. If there are hundreds of Shenji crossbows, even the strong ones who integrate inside and outside the human body dare not resist hard, otherwise they will be seriously hurt and even hate on the spot. There are no more than 1000 Shenji crossbows in the whole Juliu Kingdom, half of which are in the army, that is, in the hands of the general. Ma Yuan is obviously quite afraid of this magic crossbow. It''s not that he''s really afraid, but that he doesn''t think it''s necessary. It doesn''t make any sense to fight against the general now. "I''ve written down what happened today. General, we''ll have a long time to come. I''ll visit general in the future." Ma Yuan''s eyes were cold. He glanced at Lei Dao, Qingyuan Laodao, senior general and others. Ma Yuan will never give up today! "Withdraw!" With Ma Yuan''s order, all Shenwu guards immediately fled Yunzhou city like Amnesty. "Old three, are you okay?" Seeing that Ma Yuan had left, Lei Wu quickly dismounted and came to Lei Dao to check his injury. "It''s all right. Just rest for a few days. Thank you for saving my life." Lei Dao hugged his fist like a general to thank him. He knew very well that if the general hadn''t come in person today, Lei Wu alone, even if he led the army, I''m afraid Ma Yuan wouldn''t be good. The general took a deep look at Lei Dao, with a smile on his face and said, "are you Lei Dao? It''s really rare that you can take Ma Yuan''s fist and not die. It seems that the general has given you the task of looking for Xuantian treasure." Lei Dao''s heart moved. It seemed that the general knew that he had gathered nine pieces of Xuantian order. Maybe the general came today for these nine Xuantian orders. Chapter 73 The nine Xuantian orders are of great importance to Lei Dao and whether he can practice his internal martial arts. If it is handed over at this time, the initiative will not be in his hands. Lei Dao was in a dilemma. However, in the end, he said, "I have collected nine pieces of Xuantian order, general. If the general needs it, just take it." Lei Dao took out nine Xuantian orders. In any case, the general himself came to save his life. At this time, he couldn''t hide and tuck in. He simply took out Xuantian order directly. "Hahaha, put away your tentative thoughts. As long as I exercise my internal martial arts, I don''t care about anything else." After a pause, the senior general said meaningfully: "Lei Wu is the right hand of the general and a person of absolute trust, then the general will treat you Lei family castle equally! Don''t worry, you can do things freely. As long as the general is here, Ma Yuan can''t help you." The meaning of wooing in the general''s tone is already obvious. Obviously, the general also thinks Lei Dao is a talent. If he wants to win over, he will not have a dispute with Lei Dao about xuantianling. "General Xie." Lei Dao breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the general really only wants to exercise his internal martial arts and trusts Lei Wu very much. Otherwise, he will not bring all the country''s important weapons, divine machines and crossbows to face Ma Yuan in order to save Lei Dao. And think about it. The general is already an extremely powerful minister, with great power and wealth. Where can he covet a small treasure in the Jianghu sect? The general is short of talents, especially those who can help him. Undoubtedly, both Lei Wu and Lei Dao have actually become the eyes of the great general, and the great general will naturally draw in. Although there was a guarantee from the general, Lei Dao knew it very well. The general can protect him for a while, but he can''t protect him for a lifetime! Today''s World War I, Ma Yuan gave Lei Dao a great shock. It turned out that Lei Dao''s hard skill peak, which he was proud of, was nothing. Only by truly breaking the shackles and becoming the human limit of internal and external integration can we compete with Ma Yuan. Xuantian treasure must be found as soon as possible! It''s also urgent to train the internal organs. We can''t delay it. We must get it as soon as possible. "Well, the general can''t leave the station for too long. Otherwise, when Ma Yuan goes back, he doesn''t know how to choose the general''s stab. However, the general will let Lei Wu stay and garrison in Yunzhou city to help you capture the Xuantian treasure." The general cannot stay in Yunzhou city. But he left Lei Wu. For Lei Dao, Lei Wu was in Yunzhou City, so he had no worries and could go all out to find Xuantian treasure. "General Xie!" Then, the general led the army to leave Yunzhou city. ¡­¡­ Outside Yunzhou City, on a small hillside. "Sir, the general has led some troops to leave Yunzhou City, but left Lei Wu stationed in Yunzhou city." The report is about the spies of Shenwu Wei. Ma Yuan left Yunzhou City, but did not go far, but stayed outside the city. Obviously, he was unwilling to let Qingyuan and Lei Dao go. "Sir, the general has left. We might as well enter Yunzhou city again. Lei Wu can''t stop you at all." One of the Shenwu guards whispered. Ma Yuan took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes slightly. After a long time, he said slowly, "no, the general left Lei Wu to guard against me. With Lei Wu, even if I can kill Qingyuan and Lei Dao, I will conflict with Lei Wu''s men and horses. At that time, I will be caught by the general. Anyway, since I have obtained the health preservation skill, let Qingyuan and Lei Dao go for a while." Ma Yuan knows very well that this is not the best time to kill Qingyuan Taoist priest. "My Lord, if they are sheltered by a general, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to kill them." Ma Yuan sneered: "general? Hum, he will soon be unable to protect himself. At that time, Qingyuan, Lei Dao and others will not be able to catch them? They can''t escape..." With that, Ma Yuan once again took a deep look at Yunzhou City, and then left with people. He won''t give up today. When he returns to Yunzhou city again, no one can stop him anymore! ¡­¡­ Yunzhou City, Fuyun escort agency. Leidao didn''t catch up with his second brother, but went directly into the room to have a rest. In fact, he was seriously injured this time. It can be said that his life and death were only on the line. He was almost killed by Ma Yuan. This is the first time Lei Dao has been hurt since he practiced martial arts, and it is so serious. Thanks to the spirit of health preservation, he kept Lei Dao''s internal organs at the critical moment and saved Lei Dao''s life. Speaking of it, this health preserving Qi has saved Lei Dao twice. Last time I fought with yamajun, this time I fought with Ma Yuan again. In the past, Lei Dao thought it was the health preserving Qi of chicken ribs, but he saved Lei Dao again and again. "If you don''t practice Qi, you''ll never be able to practice it. This Qigong should be effective for martial artists only when you reach the limit of the human body and break the limit of the human body. But I didn''t reach the limit of the human body, but I practiced Qi first..." Lei Dao once studied the Qi of health preservation. For the time being, it has no other effect, but only the effect of restoring the injury. Maybe it also has the effect of delaying aging. Just look at the old Taoist of Qingyuan. It''s just that Lei Dao is still young and doesn''t show it. As a martial art to break the limits of the human body, health preservation must have other functions. However, Lei Dao is not even the limit of the human body, and he has not obtained the second half of the book of health preservation. Therefore, Lei Dao doesn''t know how magical the health preservation skill is. Even now, he can''t find anything. It''s the martial arts to exercise the inner organs. It''s urgent for Lei Dao. He must get it as soon as possible. "Chief escort, a letter from Lei family castle." Suddenly, an escort sent a letter. Lei Dao opened the letter and found that it was written by his father Lei Heng. The content of the letter is to tell Lei Dao that his sister Lei Yu will get married next month. I hope Lei Dao can go back at that time. "We''re getting married next month?" After careful calculation, Lei Dao came to Yunzhou city for two months. At first, the Liu family had to marry the thunderstorm within three months. Now it seems that the Liu family has fulfilled their promise. Maybe Liu Xiancheng used some tough measures, otherwise, Mr. Liu would not agree. But whether Mr. Liu agrees or not, the marriage with the Lei family cannot be changed. Lei Dao could even imagine the despair in the heart of young master Liu at the moment. "I hope my younger sister can be kind to Mr. Liu and give him more compensation in the future." Lei Dao shook his head. He felt sorry for Mr. Liu. However, it''s just sympathy. The marriage is still to be married. The happiness of my little sister is far more important than the feelings of Childe Liu. "It seems that we must find the Xuantian treasure as soon as possible. We will leave in three days!" Leidao immediately made a decision. He left three days later to find Xuantian''s treasure, and then tried to go back before his little sister''s wedding. In any case, when his younger sister gets married, he will go back as a brother. At that time, maybe I can bring a special gift to my little sister! Chapter 74 Fuyun escort agency, in a wide courtyard. Qingyuan Taoist priest took Youlian for a walk in the courtyard. Youlian followed Qingyuan Taoist priest like a mechanical puppet. There was no expression on her face. Only when old Taoist Qingyuan occasionally said something to her, there would be a slight fluctuation in her eyes. But Qingyuan Laodao didn''t seem to care. He still smiled and seemed to be greatly satisfied. Lei Dao looked at Qingyuan Taoist priest quietly. He had been standing here for a while, but he never bothered Qingyuan Taoist priest. Perhaps this is the most reassuring and satisfying time for Qingyuan Taoist priest. For a long time, Qingyuan Taoist priest seemed to be tired, and slowly walked towards Lei Dao with Youlian. Obviously, Qingyuan Taoist priest had already found Lei Dao. "Tomorrow I will go to the location of Xuantian treasure, old man, will you go?" Lei Dao asked. "The Taoist priest won''t go. There''s no danger in Xuantian''s treasure. You can handle it alone. I haven''t been with Youlian for 16 years, so now I have to accompany Youlian. The Taoist priest once apologized to Yun Niang, so I can''t do it again." Qingyuan Taoist priest refused directly. He looked at Youlian and looked very satisfied. Lei Dao frowned and said, "old man, you..." "Don''t worry about Lao Dao. Lao Dao is very good now." Seems to know what Lei Dao is going to say, Qingyuan said calmly. "But, you lotus this appearance, really have no way to recover?" "She is also very good now. Live a quiet life. I will teach her slowly. She will get better." "It''s a hidden danger after all. What if I kill Ma Yuan?" Lei Dao''s tone sank. He can''t really watch the daughter of old Qingyuan like this. Moreover, the son and mother''s heart connecting Gu is indeed a hidden danger. If Ma Yuan comes again, Youlian will still obey Ma Yuan''s orders. At that time, Qingyuan Taoist priest will also be in danger. Old Taoist Qingyuan took a deep look at Lei Dao, and finally said to himself: "brother Dao, I know you are for the good of old Taoist. But it is almost impossible for you to kill Ma Yuan. Even if you get the martial arts to exercise your inner organs, how many years will it take to practice it? Ten years, twenty years, or thirty years?" Old Taoist Qingyuan shook his head. He knew how difficult it was to reach the limit of the human body. Even if Lei Dao gets the martial arts to exercise his inner organs, it will take decades of hard practice to achieve success. If you get the martial arts of exercising your internal organs, you can only slowly alleviate it, and finally completely solve the hidden danger of Lei Dao''s own tuberculosis. However, this does not mean that leidao can really reach the human limit of internal and external integration. Even if Lei Dao really reaches the limit of human body, he may not be able to kill Ma Yuan. With Ma Yuan''s talent, he has obtained a complete health preservation skill. After decades, he may have reached another level. Perhaps, the master can hope! Qingyuan Taoist priest did not expect revenge for a long time. He just wanted to live quietly with his daughter. As for the hatred he once had, he had put it down long ago. Or what if you don''t put it down? Once he is really persistent and can''t let go, it will only harm his daughter and everyone around him. "I will kill Ma Yuan!" Thunder said coldly. Qingyuan Lao Dao raised his head, took a deep look at Lei Dao, and finally took a spoiled look at his daughter Youlian. Finally, a trace of pain appeared on his face. If he could, would he let his daughter always be like this and become a fool? "If you can really reach the limit of human body, kill Ma Yuan. You must kill him, but don''t destroy the mother Gu. You can master the mother Gu. Once the mother Gu dies, the son Gu will also die, and all the people who are planted will die." Qingyuan said in a deep voice. The child mother heart connecting Gu is very strange. When the mother Gu is far away, the child Gu will not have any problems, just like normal people. Youlian looks like a puppet. That''s not the reason for the child Gu, but Ma Yuan''s brainwashing training for Youlian since childhood, coupled with the mother Gu''s control over the child Gu, finally made Youlian look like this. But Qingyuan Taoist priest can teach Youlian slowly for a long time, and may eventually make Youlian look like a normal person. However, the female Gu cannot be controlled by Ma Yuan, otherwise Ma Yuan will control Youlian again. The female Gu can''t die. Once the female Gu dies, the child Gu will also die, and the people controlled by the child Gu will also die. "I see, old man, just stay at home. Before long, I will kill Ma Yuan and get back the mother Gu, so that you and Youlian can live at ease." Lei Dao took a deep look at Qingyuan Taoist priest. This is his commitment to Qingyuan Taoist priest! Then, Lei Dao turned and left. "He will die." Lei Dao left. Youlian, who had been fooling around, suddenly opened her mouth. Qingyuan Taoist priest seemed not surprised. Youlian became a puppet just because she was brainwashed and trained by Ma Yuan. But in fact, Youlian is not really stupid. "Yes, he will die, but brother Tao is like this. The good fruit planted by the old Taoist priest saved you and me. Maybe brother Tao can really create miracles..." Qingyuan Taoist priest youyou said. Whether Lei Dao is successful or failed, old Taoist Qingyuan doesn''t care anymore. Now he just wants to accompany his daughter more and make up for his debt to Youlian or yunniang for so many years. ¡­¡­ "Big brother, second brother." Leidao gathered his eldest brother Leiwei and his second brother leiwu together. "Third, what are you going to do?" Lei Wei asked in surprise. "Elder brother and second brother, I have collected nine pieces of Xuantian order, so I''m going to look for Xuantian treasure." Lei Wu immediately said, "I''ll lead the army to accompany you." But Lei Dao waved his hand slightly and said, "no, second brother. You still have to stay in Yunzhou City, otherwise the people of Shenwu Wei might make trouble. I''ll go alone this time. No one will take it with me. Don''t worry. With my strength, as long as Ma Yuan doesn''t do it himself, who can get me?" Lei Wu pondered for a while and finally nodded. Indeed, with the strength of Lei Dao, except Ma Yuan, the rest of the top strong external skills are useless. "Second brother, if I don''t come back next month, you will take your eldest brother, old Taoist Qingyuan and the people of Fuyun escort agency back to Lei family castle. Remember, you must tell your mother that Lei family castle may face a crisis of life and death. Let your mother take you to seek the help of Honglian sect anyway. Although my mother betrayed Honglian sect, there were some people in Honglian sect after all Mother''s old friend, only in that way can I keep my Lei family''s blood. " Seeing that Lei Dao said so solemnly, Lei Wu frowned and said, "third, don''t do this. With a big general, Shenwu Wei can''t help us. The horse was in the giant Liu state and didn''t cover the sky." Lei Wu still thinks Lei Dao is making a mountain out of a molehill. But Lei Dao said with a solemn look: "No, second brother, you are wrong. Although the great general is powerful, the great general faces not only Ma Yuan, but the royal family of Juliu state! Ma Yuan can''t deal with the great general, but it doesn''t mean that the royal family can''t deal with the great general. Even without Ma yuan, we can''t rely too much on the great general, let alone involve more with the great general. Second brother, listen to me, if something goes wrong, Immediately take people back to leijiabao and let her mother seek the shelter of Honglian sect. " "This..." Leiwu wanted to refute, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Indeed, the force of the general is very large, and Ma Yuan can''t help it. But what about the royal family? Although Lei Wu has great confidence in the general, he also knows that the general has long been feared by the royal family. If the royal family really decides to fight the general, can the general really resist? "OK, third brother, I promise you. If there is an accident, I will take my eldest brother and Qingyuan Road back to leijiabao safely." After a pause, Lei Wu hesitated again. Today, Lei Dao''s words sound like arranging future affairs. Is there any danger in looking for Xuantian treasure? "Old three, you..." Lei Dao knew what Lei Wu wanted to say, shook his head and said, "I''m just prepared. Don''t worry, I''ll return to Yunzhou city as soon as I find the Xuantian treasure." In fact, Lei Dao was not worried that he could not find the Xuantian treasure, but that he could not find the martial arts to exercise his inner organs. If he can''t find a way to exercise his internal martial arts, he has nothing to do with Ma Yuan. Now he has made plans and is prepared. Lei Dao also hopes everything goes well, and he doesn''t want to go to the last step. Chapter 75 At night, everything was quiet, and the whole Yunzhou city was silent. Lei Dao left the Fuyun escort agency quietly with a night suit and a meteor heavy knife on his back. He quickly integrated into the night without disturbing anyone. At this time, the city gate has been closed, but for Lei Dao, there are some ways to leave. Even if he didn''t need to go through the gate, he couldn''t fall dead by jumping directly from the wall. Of course, this method is very extreme, and Ledo is not necessary at all. Lei Wu directly led his troops into Yunzhou city. Therefore, the four gates are controlled by Lei Wu''s men and horses. Lei Dao can easily leave Yunzhou city with Lei Wu''s token. After leaving Yunzhou City, Lei Dao hurried all night. He must rush to the place where the Xuantian treasure is located as soon as possible and get the martial arts of exercising his inner organs as soon as possible. After all, ray Dao has only a life span of more than one year. There is not much time left for him. He must race against the clock. Lei Dao''s crotch is a BMW that travels thousands of miles every day. He runs thousands of miles day and night and arrives at the junction of Yunzhou and Qingzhou - shenarm mountain! This mountain range, viewed from a distance, looks like a huge arm, lying across the earth, so it is named. Ray Dao took out a map. This map is a complete map from nine pieces of xuantianling rubbings, which has been enlarged several times. The specific location of the Xuantian treasure is clearly marked on it, which is in shenbi mountain. Whoosh. Lei Dao didn''t delay any longer. As soon as he dodged, he had already got into the divine arm mountain. The lush trees, with luxuriant branches and leaves, block the sun and the path into the mountain. Lei Dao held a meteorite heavy knife and opened all the way. Almost no natural graben could stop him. Even if he meets a cliff, he can climb it easily. Soon, Lei Dao came to a cliff. He looked up and saw a deep cave on the hillside. There was the specific location of the treasure marked on the Xuantian order. Xuantian treasure is the secret of Xuantian sect. Only a few elders of the leader know the specific location of Xuantian treasure. According to the news revealed by the remaining evils of the Xuantian sect, it seems that the founder of the Xuantian sect accidentally found a peerless martial arts in the Xuantian treasure. After practicing it, he spread all over the world and created the Xuantian sect himself. I''m afraid this cave is the place where the founder of Xuantian sect found his martial arts. Therefore, it will become the secret Xin of Xuantian sect! Thunder Dao''s body flashed and soon climbed to the hillside, getting closer and closer to the cave. Whoosh. Lei Dao pushed hard, and his body immediately flew into the cave like a big bird. The cave seemed small from a distance, but when Lei Dao entered it, he found that the cave was actually large. The cave is not wet, it looks very dry, and even has a strong smell of dust. Lei Dao went to the cave and found a ladder, which was obviously a man-made stone ladder. Thunder path lit the fire break, followed the long stone ladder, and finally came to a huge stone gate. The stone gate was very thick and heavy. Lei Dao knocked hard with a meteorite heavy knife. Boom. The stone gate just roared and fell some dust, and then it returned to its original state. Lei Dao frowned slightly. This stone gate really can''t be destroyed by brute force. With his strength, even with the nine changes of Yunlong and the meteorite heavy knife, he can''t break this stone gate. However, since this is the Xuantian treasure, there must be some mechanism. Otherwise, how can the Xuantian sect open the stone gate? Leidao groped around the stone gate. Soon, leidao found a hole on the left side of the stone gate. According to the size and shape, it was similar to the complete xuantianling. Lei Dao moved in his heart and hurriedly took out nine pieces of Xuantian order, quickly formed a complete Xuantian order, and then put it into the hole. "Boom". The stone gate began to vibrate and then slowly opened. Lei Dao was so excited that he couldn''t wait. Therefore, before the stone gate was fully opened, he had entered behind the stone gate. Inside the stone gate is a huge underground hall. At a glance, Lei Dao saw a human skeleton on the top of the hall. In front of the skeleton, there was a stone table with some rotten offerings. "Master Xuantian!" Lei Dao came to the stone table, on which a memorial tablet was enshrined, indicating the identity of the skeleton. He was the founder of Xuantian sect. The founder of Xuantian sect, perhaps when the time came, returned to the cave and "sat down" in the cave. The leaders of Xuantian sect of all dynasties did not dare to move their ancestors'' bodies. They simply enshrined their ancestors'' memorial tablets here. Ray Dao looked around the hall again. He saw several small stone chambers filled with various weapons, armor and some precious materials. Some stone chambers have several large boxes, which are full of gold and silver treasures. It is roughly estimated that there are at least millions of Liang. These gold and silver treasures are obviously the accumulation of the Xuantian sect over the past dynasties. How huge are they? This has accumulated such a huge wealth. Unfortunately, Xuantian sect was flattened overnight by the army of Juliu state, and there was no chance to use these wealth. These gold, silver and jewelry have been quietly buried in the cave, quietly waiting for the arrival of "destined people". Obviously, it''s cheap now, ray road. Although wealth and silk move people''s hearts, for Lei Dao, the most important thing is not these rich gold, silver and jewelry, but martial arts to exercise his inner organs! Soon, leidao found a stone wall. There are clear handwriting on the stone wall. When you look carefully, it is actually the work of the founder of Xuantian sect. The above records the life of the founder of Xuantian sect, and even how the founder of Xuantian sect found the cave and got a clear record of the martial arts in the cave. At the beginning, the founder of Xuantian sect was just an ordinary martial artist in the Jianghu. Because he was chased and killed, he hid in shenarm mountain, but he accidentally found the cave. In addition, I got a nine turn dragon elephant skill and a mysterious ruler from the cave! Later, the founder of Xuantian sect practiced the nine turn dragon elephant skill, held the Xuantian ruler, swept the world, invincible, and then created the famous Xuantian sect! The name of Xuantian sect actually comes from Xuantian ruler. "Xuantian ruler! Nine turn dragon elephant skill!" Thunder Road immediately turned around and swept around the hall. Finally, Lei Dao''s eyes fixed on the side of the skeleton of the founder of Xuantian sect, where a dusty iron ruler was prominently inserted. "Xuantian ruler!" Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated and came to the iron ruler. He glanced at the skeleton of the founder of Xuantian sect, then took a deep breath, held the Xuantian ruler in his right hand and raised it fiercely. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao''s face changed slightly. Chapter 76 "Can''t hold it?" Lei Dao was surprised. How powerful is he? The three hard skills, plus the third level of boy skills, make Lei Dao''s strength far more than ordinary, and the strong man at the peak of external skills. Even the meteorite heavy knife weighing 300 kg is as light as an arm and a finger in his hand. Lei Dao''s strength can reach a kilo. But now, Lei Dao tried to lift the Xuantian ruler, but he couldn''t move? How much does this Xuantian ruler weigh? Three thousand pounds or five thousand pounds? There won''t be tens of thousands of kilograms, will there? Lei Dao felt that Xuantian ruler was really thousands of kilograms, otherwise he couldn''t lift it. Lei Dao was ready to try again. He held Xuantian ruler in his hands, then mobilized all his strength, drank loudly and raised it fiercely. "Dong". Xuantian ruler moved, but it was just lifted. Moreover, Lei Dao has to go all out to lift the Xuantian ruler. It shows that the weight of the Xuantian ruler is definitely thousands of kilograms! Such a heavy Xuantian ruler doesn''t look thick or long at all. It''s only half a person high. It''s just right to hold it in your hand. Moreover, the most important thing is that Xuantian ruler is a weapon! It is clearly recorded on the stone wall that the founder of Xuantian sect was holding Xuantian ruler and was invincible all over the world. Lei Dao was not surprised. But now, he was shocked. What a terrible power is it to hold a Xuantian ruler weighing thousands of kilograms as a weapon in your hand? Even the strong who have reached the limit of the human body can''t take the Xuantian ruler, let alone be a weapon. Lei Dao gently stroked the Xuantian ruler. He found that the Xuantian ruler was neither iron nor gold nor copper. He didn''t know what ore it was made of. It seemed extremely hard and heavy. In Lei Dao''s cognition, it seems that there is no Xuantian ruler in all the ores he knows. The origin of this Xuantian ruler must be extraordinary! Xuantian couldn''t take the ruler, so thunder didn''t take it. The magic weapon is good, but what he needs most now is not the magic weapon, but the martial arts to exercise the martial arts of his inner organs! Beside the Xuantian ruler, there is an exquisite box. Leidao gently opened the box, which contained a volume of ancient books. "Nine turn dragon elephant skill!" Lei Dao was so happy that it was the nine turn dragon elephant skill. From the stone wall, Lei Dao knew that the nine turn dragon elephant skill was very powerful, which was the greatest adventure of the founder of Xuantian sect. But deep inside, he was still a little nervous. What if the nine turn dragon elephant skill doesn''t exercise the martial arts of the inner organs? Lei Dao gently held out the nine turn dragon Xianggong. He slowly opened the first page, which had all kinds of clear pictures and even detailed notes. Moreover, what makes Lei Dao more excited is that all the notes above teach people how to exercise their inner organs. There is no doubt that the nine turn dragon elephant skill is the martial arts to exercise the inner organs! Lei Dao was very excited. He had been waiting for this moment for too long since he came to this world. Tuberculosis, like a sharp sword, hung on Lei Dao''s head all the time, so that he didn''t dare to relax all the time. He was afraid that if he was not careful, tuberculosis would aggravate and die. Does he continue to practice martial arts in order to completely solve the hidden danger of tuberculosis one day? Now, Lei Dao got the nine turn dragon elephant skill, and finally let him see the hope of completely solving the hidden danger of tuberculosis. Lei Dao began to quickly check the nine turn dragon elephant skill, which recorded in detail the ways of exercising the internal organs, and even introduced the limits of the human body in detail. It turns out that there are many ways to reach the limits of the human body. For example, you can exercise the internal organs with external force, but you need some precious medicinal materials to prepare special drugs to prevent the internal organs from being damaged too much under the action of external force, which will affect your health. Another common way to exercise the internal organs is to exercise the internal organs with the Qi, blood, muscles and bones of the body. Jiuzhuan Longxiang skill is to exercise the internal organs by relying on Qi and blood. Therefore, to practice jiuzhuan dragon Xianggong, the most basic requirement is that you must have vigorous Qi and blood, far more than ordinary people, otherwise, it is impossible to even get started with jiuzhuan dragon Xianggong. Lei Dao is based on hard skills. The three hard skills combined with boy''s skills make his Qi and blood far more than ordinary people, and even several times stronger than other peak external skills. Therefore, there is no problem practicing jiuzhuan dragon Xiang skill with the vigorous degree of Lei Dao''s Qi and blood. Nine turn dragon elephant skill, a total of nine turns. It is called "one heavy and one image", that is to say, after the first transformation, it is equivalent to having the power of one image. If you practice nine turns, you will have the power of nine elephants. In some legends, the power of the nine elephants is a dragon. Jiuzhuan Dacheng has the power of a dragon. Therefore, it is called jiuzhuan dragon Xianggong! Of course, whether it is the power of an image or the power of a dragon, it is only a proxy. The so-called power of one image or the power of one dragon only refers to the characteristics of this martial arts. There is only one characteristic of jiuzhuan dragon Xianggong, that is power! This is a martial art that emphasizes strength very much. It can be called a typical representative of one force falling to ten meetings! Of course, as a martial art to exercise the inner organs, jiuzhuanlongxiang skill can naturally exercise the inner organs. To reach the limit of the human body, in fact, it must reach the degree of three revolutions. It takes 360 times for Qi and blood to temper the internal organs. Three turns, that''s three 360 times. In order to strengthen the internal organs sufficiently, so as to integrate the internal and external body and achieve the limit of the human body, we must temper the internal organs 1080 times with Qi and blood! Ray Tao can''t wait to start practicing. Now the top priority is to get started. Only after getting started can Lei Dao use his powers, consume his life and improve the nine turn dragon elephant skill. Only by improving jiuzhuan Longxiang skill can Lei Dao know whether the martial arts of exercising his internal organs can successfully solve his hidden trouble of tuberculosis. After all, it is only ray Dao''s speculation to exercise and strengthen the internal organs so as to completely solve the hidden danger of tuberculosis. How the effect is, we have to try it ourselves before we can finally determine it. Lei Dao simply sat cross legged on the ground and carefully figured out the characteristics of jiuzhuan dragon elephant skill. He was not in a hurry to practice. This speculation is a whole day. After spending a day, Lei Dao finally figured out the nine turn dragon elephant skill. In fact, there is no difference between the first turn and the ninth turn of the nine turn dragon elephant skill. It is to use Qi and blood to constantly temper the internal organs in a special way, so as to make the internal organs stronger in the exercise again and again. When Qi and blood temper the internal organs to a certain extent, it is even the first turn. The second turn to the ninth turn, but the internal organs are tempered to different degrees, and the method is the same. Moreover, there is another key factor, that is time! With the exercise of the internal organs, the internal organs will become more and more powerful, especially after the third turn, the internal organs and the body have become one, internal and external, reaching the limit of the human body. In that way, using Qi and blood to temper the internal organs actually makes little help to the internal organs. It takes a lot of time to temper for many years before the internal organs can be improved. Those with poor talent, even for decades, may not be able to temper three turns day after day, year after year, so as to achieve the integration of inside and outside and achieve the limit of the human body. This is a martial art that can only be practiced through talent and time accumulation! Lei Dao''s ability can shorten the process of water grinding. What he likes most is this kind of martial arts, which is accumulated by time, bit by bit, and finally comes naturally. When Lei Dao thoroughly figured out the martial arts of jiuzhuan Longxiang skill, he became familiar with the practice method of this martial arts. He finally made up his mind and began to try to carry Qi and blood and temper his inner organs. Strive to get jiuzhuan Longxiang skill started in the shortest time! Chapter 77 Lei Dao has vigorous Qi and blood, so he is actually very suitable for this nine turn dragon elephant skill. Especially after he had figured out this martial art thoroughly, Lei Dao seemed to be very familiar and relaxed even when he carried Qi and blood and tempered his internal organs for the first time. The so-called internal organs are actually the five internal organs, including the internal organs of the whole human body. The internal organs of the human body are very fragile. Once they are hit or vibrated, they will be injured and affect their health. The so-called human body limit is actually the integration of inside and outside. You can work hard by tempering the internal organs like muscles, bones, muscles, skin membranes, etc. After all, muscles, bones and skin membranes can be directly stimulated by external forces, which is very easy, but it is difficult to exercise the internal organs, which need to be exercised day after day and year after year. Although Lei Dao''s Qi and blood are vigorous and it''s easy to carry Qi and blood to temper the internal organs, there are too many organs in the internal organs and too many places to temper. For more than an hour, Lei Dao felt a little unsustainable. According to his progress, he has only tempered about one tenth of his inner organs. It takes at least ten days for Lei Dao to exercise completely once. "It''s no wonder that the nine turn dragon elephant skill is difficult to achieve great success, and it''s even difficult to reach the human body limit of internal and external integration. Generally, it takes at least ten days to refine the peak of external skill with vigorous Qi and blood. To complete a turn, it must be tempered at least 360 times, that''s almost a whole decade." Lei Dao secretly estimated it. There is no difference between the first turn and the second turn of jiuzhuanlongxianggong. But the first turn takes ten years of hard work, and you have to practice every day. You can''t be lazy one day. Ten years like a day to complete the first turn. What about the second turn? It will take at least twenty years. The third turn will take 30 years. It still needs to be the kind of strong external skill peak with vigorous Qi and blood to temper the internal organs once in ten days. If you don''t have vigorous Qi and blood, or if you are strong at the peak of general external skill, I''m afraid it will take longer. How long will it take to complete the ninth turn? Ninety years! For ordinary people, it is difficult to say whether they can live to the age of 90, let alone exercise their internal organs for 90 years. Besides, at least you have to have enough Qi and blood to temper your internal organs at the peak of external skill. How many years does it take even a person with outstanding talent to reach the peak of external skill? It''s good to reach the peak of external skill at the age of 30. At the age of 30, he began to exercise his inner organs and practiced the nine turn dragon elephant skill for 90 years, that is 120 years old. In this era, who can live to 120? Lei Dao was speechless. Who created the nine turn dragon elephant skill? It takes so long to practice. Is this really a martial art for human beings? In other words, you must have some talents. Your qi and blood have been vigorous since childhood and can be comparable to the peak of external skill. Or eat some natural materials and earth treasures, and your qi and blood are in a mess. You can directly use your qi and blood to temper your internal organs. That might shorten the time. But how to shorten it, decades is necessary. After such a long time to practice a martial art, you may not be able to achieve complete success. The so-called one dragon power may be just a speculation and an assumption. Lei Dao really doubts whether anyone can completely practice it? Fortunately, it only takes three turns to reach the limit of the human body. In 30 years, some talented martial artists can still reach the level of three turns at the age of 50 or 60, so as to integrate the inside and outside and achieve the limit of the human body. However, ray Dao doesn''t have to worry about these problems at all. He has the ability to shorten the time of practicing martial arts. Maybe it takes a long time for others, which is an impossible task. But for ray Tao, it was easy. After training for more than an hour, Lei Dao has been familiar with the Qi and blood transportation route of jiuzhuan dragon elephant skill, which is equivalent to getting started. So ray Dao immediately called out the ability to check. Name: Lei Dao (18 years old) Service life: seven months and twenty-five days a year Boy skill: the third layer of body without leakage (can''t be improved) Health preservation skill: the second level of great achievement (can''t be improved) Iron sand palm: second layer of achievement (can''t be improved) Eagle Claw skill: second level achievement (can''t be improved) Iron cloth shirt: the third layer of iron body (can''t be raised) Golden bell jar: the third layer of golden body (can''t be raised) Thirteen Taibao horizontal training: the third level peak (can''t be improved) Nine turn dragon skill: Beginner Level (can be improved) Leidao''s life is decreasing every day. So far, there is only one year and more than seven months left. Time is very urgent. Fortunately, it''s not difficult to get started with jiuzhuan Longxiang skill. Introduction, for those who normally practice jiuzhuan Longxiang skill, it is only a beginning and is of no use at all. But for ray Dao, getting started is very important! Because this means that he can use his power to improve the nine turn dragon elephant skill. Lei Dao didn''t know how much life it would take to improve the nine turn dragon elephant skill once. He felt carefully and immediately had specific information. "It only takes one year to improve the nine turn dragon elephant skill to the first turn?" Ray Dao thought carefully. It''s almost true. Generally, the external skill is at its peak. It takes almost ten days to exercise the internal organs. And ray road? If you can exercise one tenth of your internal organs in more than one hour with power, you can exercise your internal organs almost once a day in 12 hours a day. The speed of Lei Dao''s ability is ten times faster than the peak of general external skill! Generally, it takes ten years to reach the peak of external skill to practice the first turn of jiuzhuan Longxiang skill. Naturally, it only takes one year for Lei Dao to improve with power. However, Lei Dao has only one year and seven months left. He knows very well that if this promotion fails to improve his condition, he will lose all hope. After all, the rest of his life can only support his promotion once, and can''t be promoted a second time. Whether you can succeed depends on this time! This is a gamble. Lei Dao gambles with his life! If there is a second choice, Lei Dao will never gamble his life, but he has no choice. Now to regret, why didn''t you leave more life, it has no meaning. No matter which promotion of leidao, isn''t it forced? He has no extra life to stay. Ray road can only put all his eggs in one basket now! "If you consume one year of life, you can improve the nine turn dragon elephant skill." Familiar information appeared in ray Dao''s mind. At this moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. "Promotion!" As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he consumed his little remaining life and began to improve jiuzhuan dragon elephant skill. As Ledo consumed a year''s life, he had only a little more than seven months left. Boom. The ability starts to improve the nine turn dragon elephant skill. Lei Dao felt a roar in his mind, and then he seemed to have an extra memory in his mind. In his memory, he carried his Qi and blood crazily to temper his internal organs for 12 hours every day. Lei Dao seemed to be tireless, exercising his inner organs crazily again and again. The memory is vivid, and the real feedback is into the body. This is the particularity of Lei Dao''s ability. Anyone who uses the ability to improve his martial arts can really feed back to his body, as if he had practiced it himself. There will be no strangeness to the improved martial arts. Chapter 78 Once, twice, three times Lei Dao closed his eyes. His appearance didn''t change, but in fact, there had been earth shaking changes in his body. Lei Dao spent a whole year of his life. He used his power to help improve the nine turn dragon elephant skill. In his memory, he experienced the process of Qi and blood tempering the internal organs again and again. And actually? In fact, his Qi and blood are indeed tempering his internal organs, and there is no discomfort or feeling of fatigue, just tempering again and again. Every time he exercised, Lei Dao could clearly feel that his inner organs were indeed much stronger. Of course, it''s painful. After all, at the beginning, the internal organs are still very fragile. Even if tempered with mild Qi and blood, it is actually very painful. But this pain is nothing to Lei Dao, who once practiced hard skills. On the contrary, he felt that his inner organs were becoming stronger and stronger, but Lei Dao had a sense of pride in his heart! This is the result of his efforts! A patient with tuberculosis can finally witness his progress and improvement bit by bit through his unremitting efforts. Now it is more and more to temper the inner organs into incomparable tenacity bit by bit. He can even feel the unprecedented freshness of his body, which is a kind of freshness from the inside out. It seems that even breathing is very comfortable, as if the fatal bacteria in the lungs have been "cleared" bit by bit. Even if he didn''t check his body data, Lei Dao was sure that his condition was improving, and even he might really recover! Lei Dao continued to feel the changes of his body. Every time Qi and blood tempered his internal organs, he felt it. The "real" memory made Lei Dao feel that this was the result of his efforts. He tried to carry Qi and blood, tried to temper his inner organs, and tried to make his body stronger! To complete a turn, you must exercise your inner organs at least 360 times. Every exercise is crucial. Lei Dao finally understood why it took at least three turns to make the internal organs reach the internal and external integration and achieve the limit of the human body. Three turns, then exercise your inner organs at least 1080 times. That''s a real temper! The so-called refining into steel, not to mention tempering more than a thousand times? Even if it is tempered with Qi and blood for 1080 times, it is also a great achievement. Even if the internal organs are fragile, they will become as strong as muscles and bones. This is the fundamental reason why jiuzhuan dragon elephant skill can make the internal organs powerful. Without it, it''s just tempered! With the tempering of Qi and blood again and again, Lei Dao can clearly feel that his body is more and more comfortable and stronger. The Qi and blood are more vigorous, the muscles and bones are stronger, and the skin membrane is stronger. It seems that every cell in the body is full of power. This is certainly not a sudden illusion. The exercise of internal organs is actually a whole. For example, the exercise of the heart can make the heart stronger, each beat more powerful, and the Qi and blood can flourish more vigorously. For example, the exercise of the lungs can make the lungs stronger, slowly expel lung bacteria, and slowly improve Lei Dao''s tuberculosis until he recovers. Every time I exercise, Lei Dao feels better. Even ray Dao has a faint feeling that he doesn''t need to practice three turns. Perhaps it only takes one turn, basically 360 times of internal organs exercise, to completely eliminate the tuberculosis bacteria in the lungs, that is, the pathogenic bacteria of tuberculosis. So as to completely heal the body! This time, the life consumption was increased and the nine turn dragon elephant skill was improved. Lei Dao felt very clear and almost felt the same, as if he had really experienced the tempering of Qi and blood again and again. Therefore, he felt that the time seemed very long, as if there was really a year. But in fact, his promotion was only a flash. With Lei Dao''s shock, 360 times of Qi and blood training has ended. Nine turn dragon elephant skill, Lei Dao has completed one turn! "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. He lowered his head and looked at his body. He felt that his body was full of endless power. At this moment, he no longer suppressed his body shape. Boom. As Lei Dao released his Qi and blood and no longer contracted his bones, his body began to expand rapidly. From a thin young man, he suddenly became a big man with more than one meter eight and muscles. The whole body is full of fierce breath! No longer repressing himself, Lei Dao felt so comfortable that he couldn''t help but want to roar up to the sky. After all, Lei Dao endured the excitement, calmed down slowly, and began to call out attribute powers to check his body data. In particular, he wants to see if his life expectancy has increased? Although he had felt that he was actually much better, attribute power was the most reliable in Lei Dao''s heart. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 73 years Boy skill: the third layer of body without leakage (can''t be improved) Health preservation skill: the second level of great achievement (can''t be improved) Iron sand palm: second layer of achievement (can''t be improved) Eagle Claw skill: second level achievement (can''t be improved) Iron cloth shirt: the third layer of iron body (can''t be raised) Golden bell jar: the third layer of golden body (can''t be raised) Thirteen Taibao horizontal training: the third level peak (can''t be improved) Nine turn dragon skill: the first turn (can be increased) The first thing Raymond saw was his life span, or the rest. "Seventy three years..." Thunder whispered. At this moment, he seemed unable to believe his eyes. But there was some relief, just like a huge stone falling to the ground in my heart. Attribute powers won''t deceive him. His remaining life span has soared to 73 years from only seven months before. There is only one explanation. His illness has healed! From then on, Lei Dao was no longer troubled by tuberculosis. He didn''t have to wear a mask when he went out. He didn''t have to look sick and fear the deterioration of his condition, so he died. Lei Dao finally doesn''t have to live the precarious and panic day before! This feeling is really comfortable. He has finally become a normal person. Even, you don''t have to deliberately maintain the awkward boy body in the future. Even if the broken body causes the boy''s skill to fall short, his current physical quality is nothing at all. Moreover, ray Dao also noticed that he was nineteen years old! Even he didn''t realize that today was his birthday, his nineteenth birthday. It''s only half a year to come to this world from leidao. Maybe it''s more than half a year, seven or eight months, but certainly not a year. In less than a year, he worked hard and worked ten times harder than ordinary people. With the hard work and sweat that ordinary people can''t imagine, we can finally become the peak of external skill in less than a year. Even now we begin to exercise our internal organs, and the limit of the human body seems to be within reach! Of course, ray Tao does not deny that his attribute abilities may also play a role in it. But he felt that the most important thing was that he worked hard enough! Because of hard work, so success! This is very inspirational! Now, he has finally removed the biggest hidden danger of his body and has a life span of decades. As long as he doesn''t have an accident, he can enjoy the good time in the next decades. "When the total life span of the host reaches more than 100 years old, the data starts to be optimized." When Lei Dao was imagining the good times in the future, suddenly, a message appeared in his mind. Then, his attribute power data seemed to become blurred. No matter how he transferred it, he could no longer view the data. Chapter 79 "Can the ability be optimized? That means the ability has been upgraded?" Lei Dao was surprised, but he was relieved, and even had a little expectation. His power comes with crossing. In addition to the most intuitive body data, the biggest feature is that he can directly use his life to improve his martial arts. But this promotion is not a castle in the air. On the contrary, it is based and well founded. Even if you use power to improve, it is also in the process of consuming life, which is equivalent to practicing martial arts all the time. The upgraded martial arts belong to Lei Dao himself. He understands every feature of martial arts, rather than losing his powers. It''s not like that. Lei Dao admitted that the power did help him a lot. He can achieve what he is today. In addition to his far more than ordinary efforts and hard sweat, it is this power that has played some role. Now the power has such a big effect. How strong should it be after the upgrade? However, I don''t know how long it will take to complete the ability upgrade. Moreover, Lei Dao has just become the first turn of the nine turn dragon elephant skill, and there is still a gap of two turns from the third turn of the human body limit. Although, now Lei Dao has the power of an image, or because the foundation of Lei Dao is really good. Based on the third level of boy skill and three hard skills, he has practiced the first dragon turning skill, and his power has far exceeded the power of an image. But there is still a big gap from the limit of the human body. Fortunately, the first turn of longxianggong has healed Lei Dao''s condition. He doesn''t have to suffer from tuberculosis, and he doesn''t have to be afraid day and night. "By the way, the ability upgrade seems to meet some conditions. The total life span is more than 100 years? I still have 73 years left. Even with my age, I''m only 92 years old. Where can I be more than 100 years old?" Leidao thought carefully. He had recovered and had 73 years left in his life. In addition, he is 19 years old, so in theory, Ledo''s life expectancy will reach 92 years old. Compared with centenary, it is still eight years worse. Is the power wrong? However, ray Dao had some doubts, or he didn''t believe that the power would go wrong at all. How can a power go wrong with such a simple calculation? "Wait, the total life, do you have to add the life consumed by those martial arts?" Ray Dao had an idea and thought of some possibility. The word "total" covers everything. Lei Dao used to practice martial arts. The consumed life is not just a number, but a real life. It should be included in the total life. Thinking of this, Lei Dao immediately calculated. At present, he has improved eight martial arts with his life, including boy skill, health preservation skill, iron sand palm, Eagle Claw skill, iron cloth shirt, golden bell cover, thirteen Taibao horizontal practice and nine turn dragon elephant skill. The boy skill consumed a total of one year and seven months of life. Health preservation exercises consume a total of one year and three months of life. Iron sand palm consumes seven months of life. Eagle Claw skill consumes seven months of life. The iron cloth shirt consumes seven months of life a year. The golden bell jar consumes a year and seven months. Thirteen Taibao horizontal training consumed a year and seven months of life. The nine turn dragon elephant skill has only been practiced for one turn, so it only consumes one year''s life. These eight martial arts have consumed a total of 117 months of life, almost nine years and nine months. Life expectancy of nearly ten years, plus 92 years. In other words, after Lei Dao recovers, his theoretical life expectancy can reach nearly 102 years old. Centenarians! Even in the strange world in Lei Dao''s memory, the life span of 102 years can be called a long life, belonging to the old longevity. In this world, in such a harsh environment, how can it be over 100 years old? In leijiabao, 60 year olds are rare to see. Even the whole Yunzhou, I don''t know if I can find a centenarian. If you can live for a hundred years, I''m afraid they all belong to "living gods" in this world. "Is it practicing martial arts?" Lei Dao thought carefully, and seemed to think it was impossible. There are many martial arts masters in this world. Wherever you go, you can see people practicing martial arts. Even the crop handle style is real martial arts. Although it''s an external skill, it can also strengthen the body by fighting and boiling the body all year round. However, no matter how to keep fit, I haven''t heard of anyone who can live to a hundred years old. Even if it is the peak of external skill, it is almost impossible to live to hundreds of years old. Even if it is the limit of the human body, it is impossible to get hundreds of years old. Besides martial arts, what''s special about Lei Dao? "By the way, is it the function of health preservation?" Ray Dao thought of this possibility. This health preserving skill has no attack power. It seems that it can only restore and maintain vigorous energy. However, Ma Yuan has made great efforts and even spent decades at all costs to obtain complete health preservation skills. It can be seen that this health preservation skill must be extraordinary. Moreover, Qingyuan Taoist priest has also practiced health preservation skills, and even developed the spirit of health preservation. Up to now, he is nearly ancient, but he is still alive and there is no sign of aging at all. Presumably, this regimen is really a good thing to prolong life. After all, this is "qigong", which is different from the external and internal skills of exercising strength and exercising the body. Lei Dao has reached the limit of human body since he practiced martial arts. Therefore, he also knows the division of martial arts in the world. Generally, training the body and exerting strength belong to external skills. When the external skill reaches the limit and can integrate all the strength of the whole body, you have to start to exercise the internal organs from the outside to the inside. This is the so-called internal skill. When the internal organs are tempered to the extreme, perhaps it is to look for an opportunity, coupled with "mysterious qigong", such as health preservation, may be expected to break the limits of the human body, break through the shackles of the human body and step into the realm of a master! This is the way of martial arts. Lei Dao knows so much at present. Lei Dao only knows a little about the master''s realm. Don''t mention Lei Dao. Even Qingyuan Laodao and even Ma Yuan only know a little about it. Ma Yuan tried his best to get a complete version of health preservation. However, it is hard to say whether we can step into the realm of masters. As for Lei Dao''s ability to live for a hundred years, he doesn''t know whether it is the characteristics of the master or the health preservation skill itself. However, according to Lei Dao''s analysis, he is more inclined to believe that this is the characteristic of health preservation itself. Otherwise, this martial arts will not be in the name of "health preservation". Perhaps the greatest feature of this martial arts is to prolong life. "Accidentally, I''m already 100 years old..." Lei Dao felt like pie falling from the sky, which made him dizzy. It''s incredible to think about the centenary life. Since crossing, ray Dao thought carefully. His experience is still very legendary. When he was careless on the first day of junior high school, he reached the peak of external skill. Now accidentally, he has a life span of 100 years and has become a centenarian. Of course, it''s just a theoretical centenary. The premise is that Lei Dao doesn''t die prematurely. If Lei Dao is killed one day, even if he has a hundred years of life, it won''t help. He can only live a short life. Although he didn''t really live hundreds of years, Lei Dao was still a little excited at the thought of the feat of "centenary". As Lei Dao understood that the reason for the "upgrade" of his power was that his total life expectancy exceeded 100 years, he gradually relaxed. After the upgrade of the power, he can use the power again to practice the Dragon elephant skill to the third turn, so as to reach the limit of the human body. Chapter 80 Lei Dao regained his consciousness, slowly stood up and glanced around. His biggest goal this time is to get the martial arts to exercise his internal organs and solve the hidden danger of tuberculosis. Now he got his wish. He not only got the martial arts to exercise his inner organs, but also successfully solved the hidden dangers of his body. Next, his second goal is the wealth of the whole Xuantian treasure! If you want to live a better life in the future, develop the escort agency better and have more power, then wealth is essential. If you can make good use of the wealth of Xuantian treasure, it will undoubtedly make his future road smoother. The gold, silver and jewelry here are all big items. They can''t take much by Lei Dao alone. After thinking for a while, Lei Dao has made a decision to return to Yunzhou city as soon as possible, and then specially send someone to transport the gold, silver and jewelry here. In addition to gold, silver, jewelry, swords, guns and armor, there are a lot of martial arts in Xuantian treasure. Although they are all external skills, they are numerous and classified. The types of martial arts are very comprehensive. At the beginning, Xuantian sect had many disciples, which had been passed on for a hundred years and had a profound foundation. How much martial arts have been accumulated over the years? In particular, everyone should practice external skills. Xuantian sect will naturally try its best to collect all kinds of external skills for the disciples to choose. Therefore, the original external skills of Xuantian sect were basically copied by Xuantian sect and put in Xuantian treasure, which was cheaper than Lei Dao. These external skills include the anode and cathode skills practiced by the leaders of Xuantian sect in previous dynasties. Although these two martial arts are external skills, they are extremely powerful. Moreover, if anode and cathode skills are practiced together, they are a top external skill, which is called yin-yang magnetic pole skill. Although this yin-yang magnetic pole skill is not a hard skill, once practiced, it can be close to or even comparable to the strong one at the peak of hard skill! The Qi, blood, muscles and bones of the whole body are incomparably strong. Of course, as the martial arts that can only be practiced by the leaders of Xuantian sect in previous dynasties, the main function of Yin-Yang magnetic pole skill is actually to lay the foundation for practicing jiuzhuan dragon elephant skill. Although Xuantian school has a long history, it has a profound foundation. But the martial arts of training the inner organs are only dragon elephant skills. However, the practice conditions of dragon elephant skill are harsh. Even if it is the peak of external skill, if it is an ordinary peak of external skill and physical quality is not good, it is impossible to practice dragon elephant skill at all. Not even a turn! In this way, it is impossible to exercise the internal organs through Longxiang Gong, so as to reach the limit of the human body. Therefore, the yin-yang magnetic pole work is mainly to lay the foundation. If the external skill peak is achieved by relying on the yin-yang magnetic pole skill, it is obvious that you can practice Longxiang skill, so that after reaching the external skill peak, you can achieve the limit of the human body step by step. I have to say that the sect has done a good job in martial arts step by step. Martial arts is basically step by step, even "supporting". As long as you have enough talent and practice step by step, you will be able to reach the limit of the human body. If it is a wild road, even if it is lucky to become the peak of external skills and get the martial arts to exercise the inner organs, there must be a problem of "fit". Otherwise, even if you get the martial arts to temper your inner organs, you can''t achieve the limit of the human body. Lei Dao''s luck is very good. He achieved the peak of external skill based on three hard skills. Even the Dragon elephant skill with harsh conditions, he can practice it smoothly. Lei Dao collected a collection of 109 external skills. Although he doesn''t need it, it''s perfect to practice for the escort agency and the martial arts master of Leijia castle. Moreover, there are some martial arts moves and skills that can also make up for some shortcomings of Lei Dao, such as body method. What Lei Dao lacks now is some body methods of speed, which he hasn''t encountered before. Now he has found the secret of Xuantian sect. He can try to choose some body methods to practice. Of course, among these martial arts, there are few comparable to Yunlong Jiubian. This is enough to prove that the origin of the nine changes of Yunlong seems not simple. No wonder Shanjun can defeat many strong external skill peaks with it. After finishing it, ray Dao felt almost. "Yes, and Xuantian ruler!" When Lei Dao saw Xuantian ruler, he was moved. Xuantian ruler is really in line with his appetite, black enough, hard enough, and more importantly, heavy enough. And the volume is relatively small, very confusing. Lei Dao even longed that when facing the enemy, he took out a Xuantian ruler and smashed it at the enemy. The Xuantian ruler weighing thousands of kilograms, combined with his terrible power, broke out in an instant. How terrible is the impact? Even if there is no obvious weakness, the body has been tempered, and the internal and external integration has achieved the limit of the human body, the strong can''t carry it. Even if you are careless, you will be forcibly killed! This is absolutely necessary at home. The best magic weapon of "Yin man"! Lei Dao soon came to Xuantian Chi. Before, Lei Dao could only shake the Xuantian ruler reluctantly, but he couldn''t lift it at all. But it''s different now. Lei Dao has become the first turn of dragon elephant skill. After hundreds of times of tempering, his inner organs have the power of an elephant, and his strength has greatly increased. So this time, ray Dao is ready to try again. "Get up!" Thunder roared. He took the Xuantian ruler in his hands and lifted it up. "Boom". Thunder power has more than doubled? The first practice achievement of Longxiang skill can have the power of an image. Moreover, Lei Dao is still the peak of external skill achieved by hard skill, and there is no leakage in the third layer of boy skill. The strength of his foundation is unimaginable. Therefore, the first turn of Jackie Chan''s image skill is not just the power of an image, but far more than the power of an image. With ray Dao exhausted his strength. Suddenly, Xuantian ruler began to be raised slowly. Xuantian ruler is still very heavy. Lei Dao can barely lift it, but it''s impossible to dance, let alone use it as a weapon. According to the instructions of master Xuantian, Lei Dao knew that if he wanted to use this Xuantian ruler as a weapon, he had to practice at least the third turn of Jackie Chan''s Dragon elephant skill and have the power of at least three elephants. That is, Lei Dao must achieve the limit of human body with dragon elephant skill before he can use Xuantian ruler. Although it can''t be used now, Lei Dao is reluctant to leave Xuantian ruler here. He is "fond of" Xuantian ruler and completely likes this magic weapon. Even if he can''t use it now, he feels that he will achieve the limit of the human body sooner or later. Only when the "upgrade" of the ability is over, he can quickly improve the Dragon elephant skill, so as to reach the limit of the human body. Just use the Xuantian ruler then. As for now, Lei Dao can only carry Xuantian ruler on his back and take him back to Yunzhou city. "Almost." Lei Dao came to the cave. He turned his head and took a deep look at the cave again. Then, Lei Dao made an effort and jumped. Whoosh. Lei Dao was as flexible as a monkey. He climbed on the mountain wall and soon reached the foot of the mountain. Carrying a Xuantian ruler weighing thousands of kilograms on his back makes Lei Dao''s movement very inconvenient, but it''s just inconvenient. It''s hard not to pour Lei Dao. Leidao smoothly fell into the dense forest. Then, Lei Dao ran wildly in the dense forest, and several ups and downs had disappeared. Chapter 81 Yunzhou City, Lei Dao is back. But he came back on two legs. He carried a Xuantian ruler weighing thousands of kilograms on his back. With Lei Dao''s current physical quality, he could barely move. But there is no god horse BMW in the world that can bear such a heavy weight. Therefore, if Lei Dao carries Xuantian ruler on his back in the future, he may not be able to ride a horse with Lei Dao. But Lei Dao didn''t care. He had already practiced Longxiang Gong for the first time. His inner organs had been tempered 360 times. Although he hadn''t reached the limit of the human body, he was no longer so fragile. Strength and endurance are far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Moreover, Lei Dao also has the Qi of health preservation, which continuously restores Lei Dao''s energy, so that he won''t feel tired even if he runs on his back for three days and three nights. With the enhancement of Lei Dao''s strength, he realized more and more the magic of health preservation. It doesn''t seem to have any attack power, ordinary, but it''s really amazing. Whether it is prolonging life or restoring energy, it has exceeded Lei Dao''s understanding of martial arts. After Lei Dao came back, he went to see old Taoist Qingyuan at the first time. Qingyuan Taoist priest is still in the secluded yard, quietly accompanying Youlian. Youlian is still the same. Without being controlled by the female Gu in the horse plasma, Youlian is very quiet. Moreover, the company of these days seems to make Youlian''s attitude towards Qingyuan Taoist priest better, which is no longer as cold as before. But it takes a long time for Youlian to recover. Even, I don''t know if I can return to normal. After all, Youlian has been controlled by Ma Yuan for too long. After brainwashing since childhood, she is different from normal people. Old Taoist Qingyuan''s eyes were peaceful. It seemed that he would be satisfied as long as he accompanied Youlian. The Qingyuan Taoist priest Lei Dao knew before seemed very smooth, cunning and anxious. He always seemed to be hiding something. But now there are no secrets in the old way of Qingyuan. Instead, they can open their hearts. In particular, being able to find his daughter Youlian made old Taoist Qingyuan seem to be reborn. He was happy from the bottom of his heart. "Brother Tao, you''re back. Eh? That''s..." Old Taoist Qingyuan noticed something strange at the first sight when he saw Lei Dao. It''s not that he found that Lei Dao was cured. Although old Taoist Qingyuan knew some astragaly, he was not so magical. He could see the difference of Lei Dao at a glance. What Qingyuan Laodao found was the Xuantian ruler on Lei Dao''s back. In the past, Lei Dao was carrying a meteorite heavy knife, but now he has an iron ruler that looks dark all over. Lei Dao grabbed Xuantian ruler with both hands, and then slowly put it on the ground. "Bang". As soon as Xuantian ruler fell to the ground, it made a heavy sound, as if the ground was shaking slightly. "So heavy?" There was a trace of curiosity in Qingyuan''s eyes. He immediately got up and came to Lei Dao and looked at Xuantian ruler carefully. "This iron ruler..." "Xuantian ruler!" Lei Dao didn''t hide it and said directly. "Xuantian ruler? The Xuantian ruler that the founder of Xuantian once fought against all over the world?" Qingyuan Taoist priest looked very surprised. It is said in the Jianghu that the Xuantian ruler of Xuantian sect has long been lost. Even in the Xuantian sect, there was no trace of Xuantian ruler. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao got it. Lei Dao immediately said about Xuantian ruler and jiuzhuan dragon elephant skill. This is his harvest from the Xuantian treasure, and there is nothing to hide from the Qingyuan Taoist priest. As soon as Qingyuan Lao Dao''s eyes lit up, he immediately checked Lei Dao''s pulse. For a long time, old Taoist Qingyuan withdrew his hand and sighed: "Taoist brother, it''s a miracle! You are suffering from tuberculosis and are already terminally ill. Even if the old Taoist knows some astragaly skills, you can only live a few more years. Unexpectedly, you have reached such a level in just one year. You have not only achieved the peak of external skills, but also started to train your internal organs. Although you haven''t reached the limit of human body, you have completely solved it The hidden danger of tuberculosis has returned to normal. " Old Taoist Qingyuan looked at Lei Dao with surprise. Even though he was a veteran of Qingyuan, he had to marvel at Lei Dao''s achievements in this year. It was a miracle! "By the way, old man, you were badly hurt and your Kung Fu was broken. If you rebuild the yin-yang magnetic pole skill, can you return to the peak of external skill? Even reach the limit of human body?" Lei Dao took out the yin-yang magnetic pole skill of Xuantian school. He knew that Qingyuan Taoist priest had a solid foundation in martial arts and was once the peak of external skills. It was only because he was badly hurt that he was broken. If we can restore the peak of external skill now, it is even expected to reach the limit of human body. Qingyuan Taoist priest took a look at the yin-yang magnetic pole skill and the nine turn dragon elephant skill, and finally shook his head: "the yin-yang magnetic pole skill is the top external skill, which is worthy of being the secret of the leader of Xuantian sect! With it, once you reach the peak of external skill, you can smoothly step into the first turn of dragon elephant skill, temper your inner organs, and finally hope to reach the limit of the human body." "However, I''m old! Even if I have health preservation skills, health preservation skills are not omnipotent. I''m old when I''m old. It''s a natural law that I can''t reverse the decline of Qi and blood and physical strength. Now even if there are peerless magic skills in front of me, it''s of no use to me." Qingyuan Laodao put the yin-yang magnetic pole work back into Lei Dao''s hands. "Really no way?" Lei Dao frowned. He still hoped that Qingyuan Taoist priest could recover his strength and even reach the limit of human body. Although Lei Dao didn''t know Qingyuan Lao Dao for a long time, in fact, in his heart, Lei Dao has regarded Qingyuan Lao Dao as a real friend, a friend who can trust life and death. "It''s not that there''s no way at all. When people get old, their Qi and blood decline and their physical strength decline. This is a natural law that no one can change. But the prescription of longevity medicine in the hands of the flower picking monk can prolong life and even break the law of aging. The old Taoist has been trying hard to find the Millennium snow lotus, just hoping to make it into a longevity medicine to see if it can really prolong life It can prolong life and even reverse the old Taoist''s decaying body. " "Longevity potion?" Lei Dao remembered that old Taoist Qingyuan was willing to stay in Lei family castle for a few years. Wasn''t it to find Millennium snow lotus for him with the help of Lei family castle, so as to prepare longevity medicine? Lei Dao didn''t take it seriously before. Now it seems that the life prolonging medicine was left by the master and the strong man picking flowers three hundred years ago. How can a life prolonging medicine that can be combined with the martial arts attached to exercise and health preservation be ordinary? "Don''t worry, old man. I will find the Millennium snow lotus sooner or later, and your life prolonging medicine will be successfully prepared." Lei Dao said solemnly. This is his promise to Qingyuan Taoist priest! Lei Dao can still stand in front of Qingyuan Taoist priest, and even completely solve the hidden danger of tuberculosis, and can live for hundreds of years. All this is inseparable from Qingyuan Taoist priest. Since Qingyuan Taoist priest has always been obsessed with life prolonging drugs, even life prolonging drugs may enable Qingyuan Taoist priest to reverse his aging state and return to his peak. Nalei Dao will naturally do his best to help Qingyuan Laodao achieve his wish! Chapter 82 "Well, brother Tao, it''s enough to have you. However, the Millennium snow lotus can be met but can''t be asked. I''ve been waiting for so many years. Why can''t I wait a few more years? I''m not in a hurry to prepare the longevity prolonging medicine. Your top priority now is to practice Jackie Chan''s third turn as soon as possible and achieve the limit of the human body. Then you can barely compete with Ma Yuan. Don''t underestimate Ma Yuan ! what he got at the beginning was the martial arts left by the flower picking monk to temper his inner organs. Isn''t it ordinary? After so many years, I don''t know how much he has practiced? Moreover, he just got a complete health preservation skill... " Qingyuan Taoist''s expression is very dignified. What''s more, what he said is also true. Ma Yuan is the biggest threat to leidao at present! Old Taoist Qingyuan knows Ma Yuan very well. He knows that Ma Yuan is not the kind of person who gives up easily. Since Ma Yuan has targeted him, leidao and even the whole leijiabao, Ma Yuan will eliminate the threat at all costs. Lei Dao nodded and said, "don''t worry, old man. I won''t underestimate anyone, let alone Ma Yuan. How dare I underestimate a man with strong human body limit and the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei?" Lei Dao gently stroked Xuantian ruler. The material of this Xuantian ruler is very special, and the old Taoist of Qingyuan can''t see anything famous. But it is undoubtedly a rare magic weapon in the world! At the beginning, the leaders of Xuantian sect, even if they reached the limit of human body, in fact, they only reached the third turn of Longxiang skill, or the fourth turn at most. The Dragon elephant skill is really powerful, and jiuzhuandacheng is known to have the power of a dragon. However, it is impossible to use the Xuantian ruler just by relying on the Dragon elephant skill of the third turn and the fourth turn. This is why the Xuantian sect was flattened by the imperial army at the beginning, but the strong people in the sect did not use the Xuantian ruler. It''s not that I don''t use it, but that I can''t use it at all. If you want to use Xuantian ruler, you must at least reach the fifth turn of Longxiang skill! At the beginning, the founder of Xuantian sect was probably the fifth and sixth turn of longxianggong. Although the Dragon elephant skill of the fifth turn and the sixth turn has been very strong, it is also very difficult to find an opponent among the strongest in the human body. The reason why master Xuantian was invincible and invincible was actually the blessing of Xuantian ruler! Holding a Xuantian ruler weighing thousands of kilograms is tantamount to increasing the combat power several times. Who can defeat the enemy? Even if Lei Dao reaches the human limit, the probability can only barely compete with Ma Yuan. After all, Ma Yuan has reached the limit of the human body for too long. Now he has obtained complete health preservation skills. His strength may be improving every day, reaching an incredible level. If Lei Dao really wants to defeat or even kill Ma Yuan, the third turn of longxianggong is not enough. He must reach the fifth turn or even the sixth turn, even to a higher level. At that time, hold the Xuantian ruler and double your strength. Maybe you can have the chance to defeat or even kill Ma Yuan! "By the way, do you really want to give the nine turn dragon elephant skill and yin-yang magnetic pole skill to the general?" Old Taoist Qingyuan suddenly asked. "Yes, this is what I promised the general. How can I go back?" Ray nodded. At the beginning, the general personally went to Yunzhou city and saved Lei Dao from Ma Yuan. How could he forget? Since he promised the general, Lei Dao would not go back. "Jiuzhuan Longxiang skill requires high physical quality, but the external skills practiced by the senior general of Taoist temple are also unusual. Maybe he can really meet the practice requirements of Longxiang skill, so as to practice jiuzhuan Longxiang skill and achieve the limit of human body! The senior general is ambitious. Once he has practiced Longxiang skill, it is not a good thing for him." Qingyuan Laodao''s words have deep meaning, and Lei Dao can also hear the implication of Qingyuan Laodao''s words. The great general is powerful and ambitious in the army, and has long been feared by the royal family of Juliu state. In the past, the great general was still the peak of external skill. No matter how ambitious, it seems that he still lacks some sufficient strength. At least, there is not enough strength to challenge the royal family. But what if there is nine turn dragon elephant skill? The royal family of the state of Juliu has extremely strict control over the martial arts of exercising the internal organs, and will never allow the spread of the martial arts of exercising the internal organs among the army. Once the great general gets the nine turn dragon elephant skill, it may be a disaster rather than a blessing for the great general. However, since the general has to do everything he can to get the martial arts to exercise his inner organs, he must have some plans. He can''t worry about Lei Dao. "It''s better to rely on others than on yourself." Lei Dao is very clear that only when his strength is improved, he is the most reliable. Otherwise, even a major general may not be reliable. Soon, Lei Dao handed the nine turn dragon elephant skill and yin-yang magnetic pole skill to the second brother Lei Wu and asked Lei Wu to hand them over to the general. Lei Wu is very happy. He knows how eager the general is to exercise his internal organs. Now Lei Dao can give the nine turn dragon elephant skill to the general, which is bound to make the general have more trust in Lei family and him! Lei Dao is not as optimistic as Lei Wu. Lei Wu is the confidant of the great general. Perhaps in Lei Wu''s heart, the great general is the most reliable. But in Lei Dao''s heart, no one is reliable, only himself is the most reliable! Ma Yuan is not so easy to deal with, and the general may not be so reliable. After all, the real opponent of the general''s army is not Ma Yuan, but the royal family of Ju Liu state, which is more powerful than Ma Yuan! However, Lei Dao didn''t say these words to Lei Wu. Even if he did, I''m afraid Lei Wu didn''t think so. Lei Dao didn''t have to argue with Lei Wu about these things. Lei Dao not only gave longxianggong to the general, but also to Shanjun. This is also his promise to Shanjun. However, the practice conditions of Longxiang skill are harsh. Shanjun is not the peak of external skill achieved by hard skill. His physical quality is still a little poor after all. He can''t practice Longxiang skill immediately. But Lei Dao also gave Shanjun confidence. In addition to Longxiang Gong, there are many other martial arts in the world to exercise the internal organs and achieve the limit of the human body, which do not necessarily depend on Longxiang Gong. When Lei Dao is powerful and the influence of Fuyun escort agency has developed enough, he will be able to obtain the second, even the third and fourth martial arts to exercise his inner organs. At that time, Shanjun can naturally exercise his inner organs and have the hope of achieving the limit of the human body. After pacifying the mountain king, Lei Dao personally took a large team of people and horses to transport all the Xuantian treasures in the cave back. With a lot of wealth support, the development momentum of the whole Fuyun escort agency can be called rapid. It soon spread all over the counties and prefectures of Yunzhou, and became a well deserved giant force! Time flies. More than half a month has passed since Lei Dao returned to Yunzhou city and presided over the overall situation of Fuyun escort agency. The day of my little sister''s Thunderstorm wedding is getting closer and closer, and even it has been less than ten days. Leidao is already thinking about it. It''s time to return to leijiabao. Anyway, the little sister''s marriage is a big deal. He must go back. Lei Dao discussed with his eldest brother and second brother for a while. At present, the escort agency has been on the right track. It is escorted by the forces of great generals. The momentum of development is very rapid. There is no need to stare at it all the time. Therefore, all three decided to return to leijiabao. Leidao simply asked people to buy a lot in Yunzhou City, formed a huge team, and returned to leijiabao with Qingyuan Laodao and others. Chapter 83 The giant willow Kingdom, in the towering Imperial City, there is a huge willow tree, entrenched in the middle of the imperial city. The scattered branches are like a huge canopy, radiating for hundreds of feet. People have never heard of such a huge willow. It is said that this is the willow God, symbolizing the national fortune of the giant willow country. If the giant willow does not fall, the state of Liu will not decline! This giant willow has been firmly tied to the kingdom of giant willow, regardless of each other. Next to the giant willow is the stronghold of Shenwu Wei, which is the eyes and ears of the royal family, all over the corners of the whole imperial city. Basically, any disturbance in the imperial city can''t be concealed from Shenwu Wei. At this moment, in the stronghold of shenwuwei, the commander-in-chief made old God Ma Yuan sit on the throne and don''t speak. In front of Ma Yuan, there were dozens of Shenwu Wei officials, large and small, standing around. Each one was solemn, silent and dignified. "Report!" Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. A Shenwu guard hurried to the hall and reported loudly: "commander in chief, your majesty has an order!" "Shua". Ma Yuan fiercely opened his eyes and stared at the bodyguard in front of him. "Say." "Your Majesty has an oral order. With Ma Yuan, the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei, he leads Shenwu Wei and dark Wei to catch the general and put him in prison today! All the people related to the general and others will be handed over to Shenwu Wei!" "Good!" Ma Yuan was beaming with joy. Finally wait until this day. Last time, Ma Yuan was defeated by a general in Yunzhou city. He was unwilling. But even if he is the commander-in-chief of the great Shenwu guard, he can''t help the general. After all, the general''s power is huge, especially in the army. It is deeply rooted in the illusion of power. A little carelessness will cause a great chaos. However, Ma Yuan knew very well that it was not him who really wanted to deal with the general, but the giant Liu state, the royal family! After returning to Shenwu Wei, Ma Yuan sent someone to pay close attention to the every move of the general, and he finally gave him a chance. Shenwu Wei found that Lei Dao of Fuyun escort agency had found the Xuantian treasure and handed over the Xuantian sect''s internal organs training skills to the general. This is the way for the great general to take trouble! Originally, the royal family was very afraid of the big general, but it had been hesitant before and didn''t know how to deal with the big general. After all, the great general is powerful and has made great contributions to the giant Liu state. If he is dealt with rashly and causes an army mutiny, the gain is not worth the loss. But now, the general is trying to exercise his internal organs, which is beyond the limit of Royal tolerance. Therefore, with Ma Yuan''s report, the royal family immediately decided to take action against the general. As for the possible unrest? Ma Yuan knows very well that there may be many forces in the whole Juliu state. However, whether it is an aristocratic family or a secret sect in the Jianghu, the real controller is still the royal family of Juliu state! No force or individual can challenge the majesty of the royal family! Ma Yuan deeply knows how terrible the royal family is. Therefore, even though he is ambitious, has been the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei, and even the strongest in human body, he is still respectful to the royal family and dare not have any dissent! "Without the general, Lei Dao and Qingyuan, who else can you rely on?" A fierce look flashed in Ma Yuan''s eyes. Ma Yuan always resented that he failed to kill old Taoist Qingyuan when he failed in Yunzhou city last time. Even if Ma Yuan has obtained the health preservation skill, the existence of Qingyuan Taoist priest is like a thorn, which makes Ma Yuan feel like a lump in his throat. Now, the time has finally come! ¡­¡­ On the spacious official road, the convoy of Fuyun escort agency is about to return to Leijia castle. Leidao didn''t ride a horse, but sat in a carriage. Although he was no longer ill and fully recovered, he was still not used to riding and how comfortable he was to lie in the carriage. "The power still doesn''t respond..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. He was helpless. During the journey, Lei Dao was not idle. He tried to mobilize his powers and check the situation of his powers. However, I found that there was still no movement in the ability, that is, the "upgrade" may not be completed. This time, even ray Dao didn''t know what would happen to the "upgrade" of his power. But he always felt that the previous powers seemed to be "crude". They were really too crude. They looked like low-grade goods. I don''t know what will happen after this upgrade? The power can''t be mobilized for the time being, and Lei Dao naturally can''t use the power to improve his martial arts. Of course, Lei Dao can practice martial arts without power. However, after Lei Dao tried hard for a while and tried to temper his internal organs with Qi and blood, he found that it was too slow. After working hard all day, he only tempered his inner organs once, that is to say, he had to spend about ten days to successfully temper his inner organs once. If you want to practice 360 times and complete the second turn of Longxiang Gong, you have to practice for at least ten years. Although this is the speed of normal people, Lei Dao still thinks it''s too slow. Even Raymond doesn''t have any "passion". After thinking about it, leidao finally gave up. Without powers, although he can practice martial arts, it seems that his efficiency is too slow and not cost-effective. He is still used to using his powers to "strive" to improve his martial arts. It''s a big deal to wait for a while. When the power "upgrade" is completed, he will use the power to "work hard" a little more. At that time, his strength will naturally advance by leaps and bounds. Soon, the team has arrived at leijiabao. Along the way, there was the banner of Fuyun escort agency, and the team basically didn''t encounter any problems. After all, the current Fuyun escort agency is at the height of the sun in the whole Yunzhou! No group of strong robbers dare to think of the floating cloud escort agency. "The young master is back." "And the second and third young masters are back." "Hurry, hurry, inform the castle Lord and his wife." As soon as the team arrived at leijiabao, leidao saw many familiar figures. Ray Dao jumped out of the carriage. He walked awkwardly now. Without it, because there are Xuantian ruler and meteorite heavy knife on his back! It''s just a meteorite heavy knife. It''s only 300 Jin. But Xuantian ruler is thousands of kilograms! He always carries a Xuantian ruler with thousands of kilograms on his back. Lei Dao has to walk carefully for fear that he might accidentally hit others, which would kill people. "Uncle Zhang." Lei Dao saw Zhang Qinglong coming. "Hahaha, Taoist brother finally came back. I didn''t expect that the third young master could break such a big name and create such a foundation in a short time after he left Leijia castle!" Zhang Qinglong seems to have to know Lei Dao again. "Name? What name can I have..." Ray Doyle shook his head. He really doesn''t know what he can be. "The third young master doesn''t know? Now in the Jianghu, the third young master is the famous Yunzhou sword king!" "Yunzhou sword king?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. Dare you have a nickname? People in the Jianghu usually have nicknames, but most of them are self styled. Only a few of them are famous and spread slowly to form a recognized name. Lei Dao didn''t expect that he could have such treatment now. It''s just, why does the "Yunzhou sword king" sound so awkward? Lei Dao shook his head. He didn''t care about the nickname, but asked casually, "where''s father and mother?" Zhang Qinglong looked positive, then said strangely, "brother Tao, the castle Lord and his wife are receiving guests in the hall." "Reception? What guests?" Lei Dao saw that Zhang Qinglong wanted to talk and stopped, and his expression was strange. He didn''t know why. "Er... I don''t know either. However, it seems to be the lady''s guest. Brother Dao will know when he goes in and asks." "Mother''s guest?" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. Who is mother? Lei Dao didn''t know before, but after the ghost hand, Lei Dao realized that his mother''s identity was not simple. He was born in Honglian sect, a mysterious sect in the Jianghu. Is it difficult that mother''s guest is from Honglian sect? "Big brother, second brother, let''s go in and have a look." Lei Dao greeted Lei Wei and Lei Wu and walked directly to the living room. Chapter 84 In the living room, Liu Ruhua and Lei Heng are entertaining two special guests. The guests are two women, one fat and one thin. The bloated and fat woman is a circle bigger than Liu Ruhua. She looks like a meat mountain. She can''t even sit down in a wide chair and can only sit on the ground. The other thin woman is beautiful, young and looks very small. She is only sixteen or seventeen years old, slim, smart and beautiful, and her eyes are very flexible. The difference between the two people''s "vision" is so great that it''s strange news. But looking at their appearance, they get along very well and seem to be used to it. And Liu Ruhua didn''t seem too surprised, just looking at the obese woman''s eyes was a little complicated. "Elder martial sister, why are you here?" Liu Ruhua looked a little excited. In front of her, this woman, who is a circle bigger than her, is like a meat mountain. She is the eldest martial sister of Honglian sect. The eldest martial sister''s eyes were calm. She swept Liu Ruhua and Lei Heng and said calmly, "Xiao Jiu, this time the master asked me to come." "Master?" Liu Ruhua had tears in her eyes and asked in a trembling voice, "master, is she okay?" The elder martial sister shook her head and said, "no, Shifu is in a bad situation now. In order to protect you, Shifu promised the patriarch one thing, and that thing hurt Shifu badly. Now Shifu is old, his Qi and blood are decaying, he can''t support it, and the deadline is coming. Shifu is most worried about you. So Shifu asked me to find you and see Shifu for the last time!" Liu Ruhua''s face turned white. She couldn''t imagine that she heard such bad news when she suddenly saw the eldest martial sister this time. "I... I''m sorry, master!" Liu Ruhua sobbed. She had met Lei Heng, violated the door rules, and finally had to betray the sect. According to the rules of Honglian sect, we must hunt down Liu Ruhua. No matter how bad it is, Liu Ruhua''s martial arts will be wasted. But when Liu Ruhua had a master, Honglian sect didn''t investigate Liu Ruhua. Therefore, Liu Ruhua has always felt sorry for Shifu. But, unexpectedly, when Liu Ruhua heard the news of the master again, it was bad news. "Eldest martial sister, we will set out immediately and return to the sect gate immediately. At that time, the disciples will be at the disposal of the sect gate and the master!" Liu Ruhua bit her teeth and made up her mind. She can''t escape anymore. Anyway, she has to go back to see the master for the last time. "Madam..." Lei Heng''s face changed. He knew very well what punishment Liu Ruhua would face once she returned to Honglian sect? In particular, now Liu Ruhua''s master is coming. Without the protection of Master Liu Ruhua, can Liu Ruhua, a disciple who defected from the sect, have a good result? The eldest martial sister looked at Lei Heng coldly, and then said coldly, "hum, it''s not your fault that Xiao Jiu fell to this point today?" Lei Heng was embarrassed, but he didn''t say a word. Indeed, he owes Liu Ruhua too much. "Elder martial sister nine, don''t worry. Shifu has arranged the affairs in the sect, and the sect won''t deal with elder martial sister nine anymore." This time, the speaker was a slim and slim woman who looked lively and smart. Liu Ruhua hesitated and said, "eldest martial sister, is this the new martial sister of the master?" "She was a disciple of Shifu Xiaoxi six years ago. This time, she begged Shifu for a long time before Shifu allowed her to leave the sect and come out with me to see the world." "It''s the 11th junior sister." Liu Ruhua nodded. She knew the rules of the sect, and knew that the Honglian sect had always been very united, and the disciples were as close as sisters. After all, almost all the disciples of Honglian sect are orphans. Living together since childhood, the master is equivalent to the mother, and the disciples are like sisters. "Yes, the master has arranged everything. Xiao Jiu will not be embarrassed when he goes back to see the master. However, Xiao Jiu, you are in a bad situation now. Is this broken skill injured?" The eldest martial sister''s eyes were sharp, and she seemed to see the problem of Liu Ruhua at a glance. Liu Ruhua looked a little sad, but he nodded and said, "I have failed my master''s hard work. My martial arts have not improved or even broken in recent years." The martial arts of Honglian sect are like this. Before they become the peak of external skills, they can only advance but not retreat. Otherwise, it may break the work and never think of going further. Liu Ruhua fell in love with Lei Heng at first sight. Even Liu Ruhua did not hesitate to betray the sect, which led to Liu Ruhua''s broken martial arts. Since then, her martial arts have not been improved. The last time, Liu Ruhua fought with ghost hands, it was actually forced to use martial arts. Although I beat back the ghost hand, I was also hurt and left hidden dangers. Now I was seen by the eldest martial sister at a glance. "Come on, who hurt you? Although you are no longer a disciple of Honglian sect, you are still my ninth martial sister and the little ninth in the eyes of the master! No one can bully you!" The evil spirit loomed on the master sister''s face, and even there was a hidden opportunity to kill. Liu Ruhua deeply knows how terrible her eldest martial sister is. Although she didn''t reach the limit of human body, the eldest martial sister was already a strong external skill when she was very young. Even Liu Ruhua doesn''t know how strong the eldest martial sister is now. If the elder martial sister really wants to fight, then the general peak of external skill is really not an opponent. However, Liu Ruhua smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. The person who hurt me is dead." "Dead? It''s impossible. Although you can''t become the peak of external skill, only the strong person at the peak of external skill can hurt you with your strength. A strong person at the peak of external skill can''t die so easily. Xiao Jiu, if you still think I''m a senior sister, tell me who hurt you?" Eldest martial sister doesn''t believe Liu Ruhua''s words at all. When Liu Ruhua heard the speech, she had to smile bitterly and say, "elder martial sister, the person who hurt me is really dead. The other party is indeed a strong external skill, but he has been killed by my son Lei Dao." "Killed by thunder?" The eldest martial sister narrowed her eyes slightly, then frowned and said hesitantly, "if I''m not mistaken, Lei Dao is your third son. Does he seem to be suffering from a serious disease? A person suffering from a serious disease can kill the strongest external skill peak? Xiao Jiu, don''t fool me. Those who hurt you will die!" Looking at the murderous appearance of the eldest martial sister, Liu Ruhua was really sad and even tired. Master sister is so enthusiastic that Liu Ruhua doesn''t know how to explain it. Is she going to tell the master sister directly that she has a gifted son? Suffering from tuberculosis, but can you achieve the peak of external skill in just a few months, or even kill other strong external skill? Does she want to say directly that her son Lei Dao broke into the great name of "Yunzhou sword king" in a few months? Chapter 85 Just when Liu Ruhua was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain, suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Then, Lei Dao and others had entered the living room. "Old three!" Liu Ruhua and Lei Heng stood up directly, their faces full of surprise. "Shua". Lei Dao walked into the living room and looked at the two strange women in the living room for the first time. Among them, leidao is most concerned about the woman who is obviously one circle larger than her mother. From the other side, Lei Dao felt a faint sense of threat. This sense of threat is no worse than that given to him by the original mountain king. With the strength of leidao now, he can''t feel wrong. In front of this strange woman like meat mountain, very strong! As for another woman who looked a little beautiful and clever, Lei Dao ignored it directly. Those who have not reached the peak of external skill are not valued by Lei Dao now, let alone a strange woman? "Father and mother, who are these two?" Ray Dao asked directly. "Old three, these two are your master uncle and your 11th martial uncle." Mother Liu Ruhua hurriedly introduced. She saw that Lei Dao''s eyes had been on the eldest martial sister since she entered the living room. She didn''t know how, and she was a little flustered. The eldest martial sister and Xiao Xi stand together. Although the eldest martial sister is more "special", who will stare at the eldest martial sister all the time? Instead, he turned a deaf ear to the beautiful little eleven, as if he hadn''t seen it. Liu Ruhua is really worried about Lei Dao''s "aesthetic distortion". After all, she still wants to see Lei Dao as a "normal aesthetic" person. Although her body shape is similar to that of the eldest martial sister, when she met Lei Heng, her martial arts was not yet great. She was still as big as Xiao Xi and once had a beautiful face. "Master Bo?" Lei Dao frowned. But then he remembered his mother''s identity as a disciple of the mysterious Honglian sect. Presumably, these two people should be the disciples of Honglian sect. I just don''t know what I''m doing in Leijia Castle this time? After all, my mother betrayed the Honglian sect. Did she come to catch my mother? Thinking of this, Lei Dao''s eyes are a little bad. "Eldest martial sister" seemed to feel that Lei Dao''s eyes were not good, so she raised her head and looked at Lei Dao coldly. "Xiao Jiu, you should arrange your family affairs first. Master, don''t worry. When everything is arranged properly, you can return to the sect." With that, the eldest martial sister got up and left the living room directly with Xiao Xi. Lei Dao frowned and said, "mother, they came to take you back to Honglian sect? Do you want the child to solve them?" Although the "master" seems very strong. But for Lei Dao, now he is not the strongest person in the limit of human body, and he has not paid attention to it. If you really want to do it, he can make sure to kill "master Bo" 100%. Liu Ruhua was surprised and hurriedly stopped Lei: "old three, don''t be reckless. They didn''t come to catch me." Liu Ruhua explained the matter in detail. Lei Dao was relieved. It turned out that the two men didn''t come to catch their mother. They were friends rather than enemies. However, Lei Dao was still worried: "mother, do you really want to go back to Honglian sect?" "I betrayed the sect at the beginning, but the master saved me. I''m sorry for the master''s upbringing and art transmission over the years. Now the master''s deadline is coming, I have to see the master anyway!" Liu Ruhua is determined. Over the years, she has always felt very sorry for Shifu. She even wants to go back to zongmen to see Shifu. Now the opportunity came, and she would never run away again. "By the way, old three, although we are in Leijia castle, we still know some rumors in the Jianghu. Recently, it was said in the Jianghu that you became the king of Yunzhou sword. Is that true?" Lei Heng, who had never spoken, finally spoke. And when you open your mouth, it''s what people care about most. Yunzhou sword king, this is not an ordinary name! Especially about the "Yunzhou sword king", there are all kinds of popular deeds, which are simply shocking and shocking. Even Lei Heng and Liu Ruhua can''t believe that the king of Yunzhou Dao is really Lei Dao. Lei Dao was even suspicious. He smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, I heard this name for the first time." After a pause, Lei Dao turned to Lin Wei and other three elders and asked, "three elders, I really became the king of Yunzhou sword?" Lin Wei and the other three were also speechless. But they stepped forward and said respectfully, "chief escort, you are indeed called the king of sword in Yunzhou in the Jianghu! And only you are qualified to be called the king of sword in Yunzhou." Seeing Lin Wei, Zhao Feng and Liu Zhao, Lei Heng and Liu Ruhua all shrunk their eyes slightly and were somewhat vigilant in their hearts. These three people do not show the mountain and dew, but Liu Ruhua can see that these three people are not simple. "Who are these three?" Liu Ruhua asked. "They were the chief escorts of the three escort agencies in Yunzhou city..." Ray Dao briefly introduced the three people. When Lei Dao came back this time, he also brought Lin Wei and other three people. After all, he is the top of the three external skills. It is still very useful to bring him around. Hearing that Lin Wei and other three people are the top strength of external skills, Liu Ruhua and Lei Heng were extremely shocked, and they set off a huge wave in their hearts. Although Lei Dao now kills the external skill peak like killing a chicken, it seems that the external skill peak is everywhere. But in fact, the peak of external skill is in the Jianghu. It''s really an expert, and it''s rare to see it. Even Liu Ruhua, who came from a big school, knows the position of the top strong in external skills. Even in Honglian sect, those who have the highest external skills are core disciples or elders, and their status will not be low. Although Lei Dao is also a strong external skill, their impression of Lei Dao still stays at the point of killing ghost hands. How rare is it to have a strong external skill? That''s not Chinese cabbage. It can be seen everywhere. Now not only has Lei Dao become a top external skill strongman, but even Lei Dao has accepted the top external skill strongman as his subordinate, which can''t help but make Liu Ruhua and Lei Heng feel a great impact. They seem to know Lei Dao a little. "Castle master, madam, Taoist brother is amazing now. He has found the Xuantian treasure and obtained the martial arts to exercise his internal organs. His illness has been cured!" At this time, the old Qingyuan Road in the crowd said. He stayed in Leijia castle for several years. Naturally, he knew what the castle owner and his wife were most concerned about. "Old three, have you recovered?" Liu Ruhua and Lei Heng are very excited. No matter how strong Lei Dao''s strength is or how fast his power develops. In their hearts, the most concerned is always Lei Dao''s condition. Now, how can I not be surprised to hear that Lei Dao has recovered? "Yes, it has healed!" Lei Dao pointed to Qingyuan Taoist priest again. Lei Heng and Liu Ruhua still believe in Qingyuan Laodao. At least Qingyuan Laodao won''t make a mistake in this matter. Thinking of the "incurable disease" that tormented Lei Dao for many years, Lei Heng and Liu Ruhua finally recovered, and the big stone in their hearts also fell to the ground. As for the martial arts of exercising the inner organs and Xuantian treasure mentioned by Lei Dao later, they didn''t care much. They are old now, and they are already in a semi retired state. Even if the peerless magic skill is put in front of them, it is useless. Where will they have the mind to practice martial arts? What they ask is nothing more than the safety of their children. Now, leidao also got rid of his terminal illness and completely recovered his health, which drove away the only heart disease in their hearts. The rest is left to Lei Wei, Lei Wu and Lei Dao. They won''t intervene again. Chapter 86 Leijiabao, a secluded courtyard, where two women, one fat and one thin, live. Soon, the slightly thin woman hurried in. Sitting cross legged on the ground, the old God asked a woman like a meat mountain, "Xiao Xi, have you found out? Who hurt Xiao Jiu?" Now, the "eldest martial sister" doesn''t believe that the person who hurt Liu Ruhua is dead. Xiao Xi went out today to inquire about it in leijiabao. Her face is red and looks very cute. Xiao Xi spat out his tongue, showing a sly look in his eyes. He replied mysteriously: "eldest martial sister, you guessed wrong this time. I''ve found out. The one who hurt ninth martial sister was called a ghost hand. He was indeed dead and killed by the third Shao Lei Dao of Lei family castle. The whole Lei family castle knows this." "It''s impossible! Then Lei Dao is a sick boy who can kill the ghost hand at the peak of external skill? Is it true that Lei family castle killed the ghost hand with a trap?" Elder martial sister still doesn''t believe it. Rumors are rumors after all. It''s not easy to kill a strong man with the highest external skill. Xiao Xi shook his head and said: "Elder martial sister, this is true. Although Lei Dao suffers from a serious illness, he is a martial arts genius. He has become a top strength in external skills! And he is also a top strength in external skills with hard skills, which can kill ghosts. Today I went to inquire about Lei Dao and heard an unexpected news. Do you know what Lei Dao has achieved outside?" The eldest martial sister didn''t answer, but frowned. "Yunzhou sword king! Eldest martial sister, don''t you know? Recently in the Jianghu, Yunzhou sword king is the son of ninth martial sister Lei Dao! Tut Tut, it''s incredible that he has become a famous Yunzhou sword king at the age of 19. Even if such talents are placed in our Honglian sect, they are also top talents once in a century and are expected to reach the limit of human body!" "Shua". The eldest martial sister''s eyes suddenly became sharp, like a sharp blade. "You say Lei Dao is the king of Yunzhou Dao?" The momentum of the eldest martial sister radiates. Even Xiao Xi, who has seen so much, feels the pressure. "Yes, Lei Dao is the king of Yunzhou Dao! Elder martial sister, won''t you itch again? That''s the king of Yunzhou Dao. It''s said in the Jianghu that the king of Yunzhou Dao is the top external skill strongman and almost invincible!" Xiao Xi''s eyes showed a look of "worship". Although in terms of seniority, she is still Lei Dao''s elder and belongs to Lei Dao''s "martial uncle", with such a powerful "younger generation", no one will really be Lei Dao''s younger generation. On the contrary, Xiao Xi admired it very much. After all, Lei Dao is not much older than her, even suffering from a serious disease, but it is incredible that she can reach such a height. In her eyes, the eldest martial sister is almost invincible. Even the eldest martial sister has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. She is a top external skill strongman, but she has not broken into such a powerful name as Yunzhou sword king. In the Jianghu, there is always only the wrong name, not the wrong nickname. It can be called the sword king of Yunzhou, not to mention other states. Just in Yunzhou, no one goes to Lei Dao for trouble, which can explain the problem. "Hey, Yunzhou Dao king, Xiao Jiu has a good son! However, I have to try how he looks! I don''t believe that a 19-year-old young man can become Yunzhou Dao king!" Eldest martial sister doesn''t believe it at all. Lei Dao is the king of Yunzhou Dao. Even if Xiao Xi finds out the news himself. For martial artists, even if there are many rumors, it''s better to see them with your own eyes and try them in person. Xiao Xi doesn''t know what to say. She knows the elder martial sister''s temper. Once she makes a decision, she won''t change it. Even, she was vaguely expecting. The king of Yunzhou Dao is the hottest new strongman in the Jianghu recently. Many people have heard of the name of the king of Yunzhou Dao, but few people have really seen or understood the king of Yunzhou Dao. Xiao Xi has also seen Lei Dao, but he can''t see how he will be the famous Yunzhou sword king? Therefore, the master sister left the courtyard with Xiao Xi, ready to find Lei Dao and personally "verify" the quality of Lei Dao, the king of Yunzhou Dao? ¡­¡­ The martial arts arena was empty, with only Lei Dao and Lin Wei. Lei Dao returned to Lei family castle and was really busy after a few days. Because he has begun to exercise his internal organs and become the first turn of Longxiang Gong, although he has not reached the limit of the human body, he is not far from the limit of the human body. At this time, Lei Dao wanted to know completely how strong he is now? Lin Wei, Zhao Feng and Liu Zhao, the top three of the external skills, naturally became the best candidates for the thunder road test. "You three do your best and attack me." Lei Dao said to the three. The three looked dignified, but they were also eager to try. Lei Dao got the Xuantian treasure and even began to temper his internal organs. They also knew it. However, up to now, Lei Dao has not passed on the martial arts of tempering their internal organs to them. In fact, the three know that Lei Dao has not completely trusted them. After all, they only joined Fuyun escort agency halfway or were forced to join Fuyun escort agency by Lei Dao. But now, the three have completely convinced Lei Dao. I believe that only with the passage of time, Lei Dao will still pass them the martial arts to temper their inner organs. Now the three of them will carry out all thunder''s orders to the letter. Boom. The three did it together. The three top external skill strongmen have no intention of retaining at this moment. They are full of blood and momentum. They attack Lei Dao together. A huge golden bell appeared on Lei Dao and shrouded him. "Buzz". With the attack of the three, Kim Jong Il was trembling slightly, but that was all. The three men''s attack can''t break Lei Dao''s three hard skills at all. However, Lei Dao is experiencing it carefully. The three external skill peaks do their best to attack, not without giving Lei Dao an impact. In the past, although Lei Dao''s three hard skills were very strong, in fact, his inner organs would also be impacted, but the impact was not large. Lei Dao could withstand it even without tempering his inner organs. Now, Lei Dao, who has tempered his internal organs 360 times, doesn''t even feel it in the face of the attack of the top three external skills. Even if he stood here and let the three top external skill strongmen attack, he couldn''t help it. "Ang..." Suddenly, Lei Dao''s Qi and blood was shocked, and from his body, it seemed that a giant elephant roared. Nine turn dragon elephant skill! The Qi and blood burst out, and the terrible momentum immediately shrouded the three external skill peak strongmen. They suddenly felt as if the Thunder Road in front of them had suddenly become a terrible giant elephant and were slowly "waking up". That terrible momentum pressed them out of breath, as if they were going to suffocate. ¡­¡­ The eldest martial sister and Xiao Xi went straight to the martial arts arena. "Hmm? Someone''s doing it!" Elder martial sister looked up at the martial arts arena. She had felt three terrible momentum, which were comparable to the top strength of external skill. Therefore, the eldest martial sister and Xiao Xi didn''t enter the martial arts field, but found a place with high terrain to see the situation in the martial arts field. It was Lei Dao and Lin Wei. At this time, the three men were jointly besieging leidao. "What are they doing?" "They are dueling! Hum, Lei Dao is so trusting. He is the best of the three external skills. He just stands there and resists? Even I can''t do it..." The eldest martial sister sneered. However, her smile soon solidified. Lei Dao stood there and let the top three external skills attack, but Lei Dao didn''t feel any discomfort. Even in the end, Lei Dao''s blood roared, and there was a faint roar of colossus. Looking from a distance, a layer of blood light shrouded Lei Dao, as if incarnated into an ancient colossus. Even if it was far away, Xiao Xi and the eldest martial sister could feel the impact of the terrible momentum on Lei Dao. "Er..." Master sister just wanted to talk, but she stopped suddenly, as if she was stuck by something. "Elder martial sister, don''t you want to try Lei Dao? Their practice should be over..." Xiao Xi looked at the elder martial sister "naively". "Go, go back!" The eldest martial sister made a quick decision and never mentioned the "Duel". "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Xi is really surprised. In her understanding, the eldest martial sister is invincible. Except Shifu, who is strong at the limit of human body, the eldest martial sister is never afraid of anyone. Now why did you just look at Lei Dao and leave without dueling? "Xiao Xi." The eldest martial sister looked dignified and even said with envy: "Xiao Xi, your ninth martial sister really gave birth to a good son... People''s name, the shadow of the tree and the king of Yunzhou sword deserve their reputation! Sure enough, there are only changed names in the Jianghu, not wrong nicknames! I didn''t say anything before." Hearing that the master sister didn''t even try, there seemed to be a sign of "giving up". Xiao Xi was very surprised. "Eldest martial sister, you haven''t even tried. How do you know you can''t beat Lei Dao? You are the peak of external skill." "Don''t try, if you really want to try, I may be killed..." The eldest martial sister said that, she immediately turned around and left, looking very firm! Xiao Xi didn''t become the peak of external skill. I don''t know the difference between the peak of external skill and the peak of external skill. Even if you just feel the momentum of Lei Dao, the eldest martial sister knows that she is by no means the opponent of Lei Dao. If you really want to do it, she may be killed by Lei Dao! Chapter 87 Boom. In the martial arts arena, in the face of the all-out attack of the top three external skills, Lei Dao only slightly operated the nine turn dragon elephant skill. Suddenly, it was like an ancient giant elephant "revived", slowly waking up from the inside out. Lei Dao experienced the nine turn dragon skill carefully. He never fought back. He just used the vigorous Qi and blood produced by the nine turn dragon skill to carefully observe the characteristics of the Dragon skill. He found that his three hard skills and boy skills did not disappear. It did not completely disappear because of jiuzhuan dragon Xianggong, nor did it integrate into jiuzhuan dragon Xianggong. After all, there are essential differences between the two sides. In fact, both the three hard skills and the boy''s skills are external skills. The nine turn dragon elephant skill is an "internal skill". The two sides have different emphases and naturally can not integrate. Not all martial arts can be integrated. However, internal skill and external skill are not opposite. On the contrary, internal skill and external skill can complement each other. If in the past, Lei Dao faced the top three strong external skills, maybe they could be fearless of their opponents by relying on the three hard skills alone. They could not break Lei Dao''s defense. But it''s not really nothing. At least, the internal organs will be impacted to some extent. If it takes a long time, Lei Dao may also be slightly injured. If the strength of the strong person is stronger at the peak of external skill, he can even hurt Lei Dao. But now, with the nine turn dragon elephant skill. Lei Dao''s internal organs have become extremely tough even if they have not been tempered to the point of internal and external integration and have not reached the limit of the human body. Even if it''s just a turn of Longxiang skill, the internal organs are no longer fragile. Like the three external skill peaks, this power impact can''t pose any threat to Lei Dao at all. Moreover, as long as Lei Dao turns Longxiang Gong, it can also produce the unique effect of Longxiang Gong, that is, anti shock! "Ang". Lei Dao''s body seemed to "revive" an ancient giant elephant. The rapidly surging Qi and blood in his body vaguely seemed to have a giant elephant neighing from the inside to the outside. At the same time, a terrible shock force came from Lei Dao, which directly drove back the top of the three external skills. Lin Wei and other top three external skill players were shocked. He couldn''t help but step back one after another. Then he stood still. His eyes looking at Lei Dao were full of shock. They didn''t follow ray Tao long. But in this short time, they witnessed the progress of leidao, as if they were making progress all the time. Sometimes, they even wonder if there is something hidden in them? Otherwise, why can we make progress so fast? They have been tempering their Qi and blood for decades, and they have tried hard to reach the peak of external skills. Because they can''t temper their internal organs, they haven''t made any progress. Is the martial arts of cultivating the inner organs really so magical? "Hmm? What a familiar figure. Are they the two people of Honglian sect?" Lei Dao''s eyes slowly withdrew from the martial arts practice field. Just now, he broke out the anti shock force of Longxiang Gong, shook back the top three of the external skills, but found two strange smells. After careful consideration, it should be the two people of Honglian sect. In fact, Lei Dao was also curious about the martial arts of Honglian sect, especially the fat woman of "master Bo". He could feel that the fat woman was very strong. Ray Dao is very interested in fat women. Even, he wished he could have a big fight with fat women right away! It''s best to fight three hundred rounds and fight heartily! "Forget it. It''s my mother''s guest after all. Don''t be rude." Lei Dao finally shook his head and restrained the "tempting" idea in his mind. He didn''t choose to fight with the fat woman of honglianzong. Moreover, in his current situation, long Xianggong has completed a turn, and almost half of his foot has stepped into the limit of the human body. It''s actually meaningless to go to the top of external skill to compete with others, but some bully people. "Chief escort, your dragon elephant skill is too strong. We can''t bear it just because it''s just the power of anti shock. It''s really a martial skill to temper the inner organs. It''s really magical!" Lin Wei said with envy. In fact, they knew that Lei Dao got the martial arts in the Xuantian treasure. Moreover, at the beginning, leidao also gave them a promise. If you get the martial arts of tempering your inner organs, you will also give them a share. However, the nine turn dragon elephant skill requires too much for the physical quality of martial artists. Even Shanjun can''t practice, let alone them? Therefore, they can only envy Lei Dao now. "You three don''t have to envy. Dragon Xiang skill is not suitable for you, but there is always an internal skill suitable for you. At present, I have ordered Fuyun escort agency to look around for the martial arts to temper your internal organs, and you will gain more." The three elders nodded. They could only believe Lei Dao and looked forward to finding the second martial arts to exercise their internal organs, so that they could also start to exercise their internal organs and have the opportunity to reach the limit of the human body! "Well, three old sleepers come again!" Ray Dao has just been "interested", but he doesn''t want it to end like this. On the contrary, the three old sleepers have a bitter face. They "compete" with Lei Dao. It''s just asking for trouble. It can be called torture. If they had a choice, they would never choose to practice with the monster Lei Dao. "Chief escort". Suddenly, a figure appeared in the martial arts arena. "Hmm? Zhou long, what''s up?" Lei Dao raised his eyebrows and was surprised. At present, Zhou long is in charge of the intelligence network of the whole Fuyun escort agency and collects all kinds of intelligence. He is in power and Lei Dao''s most trusted confidant. Zhou long looked very serious and said in a deep voice, "chief escort, something''s wrong!" Seeing Zhou Long''s dignified look, Lei Dao also knew what might have happened. He immediately ended his martial arts practice and took Zhou long into the room. "Come on, what happened?" Thunder asked in a deep voice. Zhou long took a deep breath, made a startling remark, and said directly, "chief escort, something serious has happened. The general has been captured and jailed by Shenwu Wei. At present, there is great chaos in the army of Juliu state, and people are in danger. There are even some rebellions, but they have been directly suppressed by Shenwu Wei and royal dark guards. Now the general situation has been determined, and the general has been planted!" Hearing Zhou Long''s report, Lei Dao''s expression gradually became dignified. "Sure enough, it''s better to rely on yourself than people. The opponent of the general''s army has never been Ma Yuan, but the royal family. This is the royal family!" Lei Dao was not too surprised. In fact, it was already expected by him, but it didn''t come so fast. "I heard that it was because the great general got the martial arts to exercise his inner organs, that is, the nine turn dragon elephant skill, which made the royal family decide to get rid of the great general!" Although the influence of Fuyun escort agency is still in Yunzhou, Zhou Long''s intelligence network not only covers Yunzhou, but has gradually extended. Especially for the capital city of Juliu state, Juliu city is the top priority of intelligence. The arrest of the general is of great importance. In the whole Juliu Kingdom, it is almost as big as an earthquake. It is not surprising that Zhou long can find out these news. "It seems that I underestimated the royal family''s determination. Ma Yuan will never let us go if the general is planted. If I''m not wrong, Ma Yuan has come to Leijia castle with people?" Lei Dao said firmly. Zhou long was a little surprised, but he replied: "yes, Ma Yuan has indeed brought people to Lei family castle. He will arrive in half a month at most! Chief escort, Ma Yuan has eliminated the general and has great strength. I''m afraid we have to avoid the edge for the time being. We might as well leave for the time being..." Zhou long said something obscure. But in fact, it''s to let ray Dao escape. Whether it is power or personal force, at present, Ma Yuan has the upper hand. If he doesn''t go at this time, there is only a dead end! "Really? Sooner or later, there will be such a day. Wait, maybe a miracle can happen?" "Miracle?" Zhou long didn''t know what miracles could happen at this time. "Zhou long, you asked Shanjun to take the people of Qinglong stronghold to Leijia Castle secretly! Hey, maybe I''ll give Ma Yuan a big gift!" Lei Dao sneered, and his body faintly sent out a cold killing intention. Chapter 88 Leijia castle is decorated with lanterns, and everyone''s face is filled with joy. Miss Lei''s family is married to Lei Yu. The whole people of Lei''s family castle, whether the tenants of Lei''s family or the people living in Lei''s family castle, can eat and drink in Lei''s house. Lei''s mansion has a running water banquet for three days and nights. You can eat enough. Leidao didn''t tell anyone about the accident of the general. He walked around leijiabao and looked at many ordinary people. Some people know, some people don''t. But in Lei family castle, Lei Dao will be very peaceful in his heart. Although he has only been in Leijia castle for less than a year, he has unconsciously regarded Leijia castle as his home. This is his root. He will not leave Leijia Castle unless he has to, let alone suffer a disaster! "Drink..." Lei Wu is directing the training of his soldiers. Lei Wu has a strong talent for practicing martial arts. At a young age, he is infinitely close to the peak of external skills. What Lei Wu lacks now is only the precipitation of time. As long as time is enough, it''s only a matter of time before Lei Wu becomes the top of external skill. However, Lei Dao can see that Lei Wuzhi is not here. Lei Wu is not a martial artist who practices martial arts wholeheartedly. Compared with becoming a top fighter, Lei Wu hopes to become an invincible general! It is Lei Wu''s greatest desire to hold a hundred thousand troops and destroy the city and the country while talking and laughing. Unfortunately, the great general was arrested and sent to prison. As the confidant and right arm of the great general, Lei Wu will undoubtedly be implicated. As long as Ma Yuan is here, I''m afraid Lei Wu can''t stay in the army. Lei Dao shook his head, and he continued to turn around leijiabao. After a while, Lei Dao saw big brother Lei Wei again. Among the three sons of the Lei family, Lei Wei has the least sense of existence. As Lei Wei is the eldest son of the Lei family, his fate has long been arranged, that is, to inherit the Lei family''s property. In the future, Lei family castle will be handed over to Lei Wei. But in fact, who asked Levi''s opinion? No, no one has asked Lei Wei''s opinion, and no one knows what Lei Wei thinks. It seems that Lei Wei just works hard. However, Lei Dao knew very well that he was not interested in inheriting Lei family castle. Unlike Lei Wu, Lei Wei joined the army since childhood and hopes to become a general who commands thousands of troops. Unlike Lei Dao, he has terrible force and is very obsessed with practicing martial arts. Leiwei just wants to be a businessman, a businessman who relies on money and goods to open the way, spread all over the north and south of the river and has huge wealth! Lei Wei, Lei Wu, Lei Dao. The third son of the Lei family can be called a hero! Everyone has their own aspirations, everyone has their own dreams, and everyone is trying to live as they want to live. Unfortunately, Lei Dao, Lei Wu and Lei Wei are now "trapped" in Lei family castle. "Brother Tao". Leidao unconsciously, has slowly come to the backyard. A familiar sound came from his ear. "Old man." Leidao saw old Qingyuan. Today''s Qingyuan Taoist priest, just like a real ordinary old man, accompanies Youlian with some dementia every day. Casually Youlian became like this, but the old Taoist Qingyuan seemed very satisfied, and his eyes were full of serenity. "Isn''t Youlian better?" Thunder asked in a deep voice. Old Taoist Qingyuan shook his head, but then nodded. He didn''t know what he meant. "You Lian is actually pretty good. At least, our father and daughter can be reunited now, which is a blessing in misfortune. I once failed Yun Niang, and I can''t fail you Lian any more. Anyway, I have to be with you Lian. What''s the matter, brother?" Leidao was silent for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and turned away. How energetic was the old Taoist Qingyuan? Because of Ma Yuan, his family finally broke down and died. Now he has almost become a useless man. But old Taoist Qingyuan has put down everything now, just accompany Youlian and live quietly. Unfortunately, Ma Yuan seems to have failed to fulfill such a small request of old Taoist Qingyuan. Ma Yuan is going to kill old Qingyuan Taoist priest! Step on Lei family castle completely! To completely destroy everything here, destroy the tranquility here! Thunder road gradually stopped. He closed his eyes gently, and the picture came to mind. The peaceful scenes of Leiwei, leiwu, Qingyuan old road and leijiabao. Lei Dao seemed to have something in his heart and burst open at once. "Originally, what I want is so simple..." Thunder whispered. All he wants is a quiet life. But it seems that Ma Yuan won''t give him such a small request. Pressing step by step, Lei Dao has no way back. "Why, you all want to force me?" Thunder''s voice was low, and there was a terrible smell on his body. "You are all forcing me, can''t you let me live well?" Lei Dao felt extremely "sad and angry" in his heart, as if he had been greatly wronged. "Whoever forces me, I''ll kill anyone!" Thunder''s eyes were full of angry flames, as if they could burn everything. "Drop, data optimization completed!" At this time, a clear voice rang out in Lei Dao''s mind. "Has the ability been upgraded?" Lei Dao was slightly stunned, and then his heart was ecstatic. He waited so long that his ability was finally upgraded. Until today, Lei Dao found that if he wants to protect a pure land in the bottom of his heart and everything around him, he must work hard! However, while working hard, the assistance of powers is also essential. During this period of time, you can''t use your powers. Lei Dao''s whole body, even in the bottom of his heart, is a little weak. It''s like something''s missing. Now that the power has been upgraded, everything is back on the "right path". Leidao can finally show his skills! "Come on, let me see what a power upgrade looks like after so long?" Lei Dao also had a faint expectation in his heart. He thought about it and mobilized his powers. A string of familiar data appeared in front of him. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 72 years and 11 months External skill: it consumes seven years and six months in total (external skill can be superimposed) Internal skill: totally consumes one year of life (internal skill can be superimposed) Qigong: a total life of one year and three months is consumed (Qigong can be superimposed) Seeing these data, ray Dao is both familiar and unfamiliar. Familiar with the power data, ray Tao has seen it many times. The strange reason is that these data are too strange. It seems that the upgraded ability has changed a lot. The data displayed in front of Lei Dao no longer has many martial arts, but only three categories: external skill, internal skill and Qigong. And the total life consumed by these three categories is intuitively displayed. As for specific martial arts, Lei Dao only needs to concentrate on external skills, internal skills and Qigong, and will show detailed martial arts. For example, when Lei Dao checked the external skills, he immediately showed the golden bell jar, iron cloth shirt, thirteen Taibao horizontal practice and other martial arts, just like before. When you check your internal skill, it also immediately shows that Longxiang skill has turned, which represents the progress of Longxiang skill practiced by Lei Dao at present. Qigong has only the second level of health preservation, which can not be improved. Moreover, Lei Dao also found that he could redisplay his martial arts at any time, and could freely show and hide many martial arts, which was much more convenient. After all, Lei Dao''s martial arts are bound to be more and more in the future. It''s too complicated to show them together. However, seeing the upgraded ability, Lei Dao was confused. The ability upgrade doesn''t seem to bring too intuitive changes. Just make the power data simpler and clearer? "No, but what do you mean?" Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes immediately focused on the new text description behind the three categories of external skill, internal skill and Qigong. External skill can be superimposed, internal skill can be superimposed, and even Qigong can be superimposed. Can external skills continue to improve? Ray Dao had a bold idea in his mind. Chapter 89 In fact, all the powers Lei Dao recognized came from his slow exploration in the past year. There is no manual or introduction to a power. If you want to understand the function of a power, you can only explore it yourself. The so-called "superposition", in Lei Dao''s understanding, is to integrate martial arts. For example, the previous boy skills, three hard skills and so on have actually been integrated into one. However, there was no function of "superimposing martial arts" before. It was forced to integrate step by step by relying on the thunder path. If you had the function of "superposition martial arts" before, you might be able to integrate directly. Of course, this is only ray Tao''s personal guess. He has to test the "superposition" function of the power himself. "I have to try." At present, Lei Dao has three kinds of martial arts: external skill, internal skill and Qigong. However, Lei Dao has only one internal skill and Qigong at present, and it is impossible to try at all. On the contrary, it''s external skills. Lei Dao scraped Xuantian''s treasure and got a lot of external skills, which are the accumulation of Xuantian school over the ages. In the past, Lei Dao''s external skill has reached its peak, and it is still the peak of hard skill. Almost no external function is stronger than the peak of hard skill. Therefore, even if he got so much external skill, Lei Dao was not interested in continuing to practice external skill. After all, it''s no use at all. External skill has reached its limit. How can I improve it? Even if you practice more external skills, it''s actually a waste of time. However, ray Dao just tried the ability "superposition" function, but you can try it. Lei Dao looked for it and finally found the yin-yang magnetic pole work. This yin-yang magnetic pole skill is originally a top external skill. Once you can practice it to the peak, it is no worse than the hard skill. After all, the yin-yang magnetic pole work lays the foundation for the Dragon elephant work. How can it be worse? At the beginning, Lei Dao could easily sweep away the remaining evils of Xuantian sect, because the remaining evils of Xuantian sect were only trained into anode skill, and their strength was naturally greatly reduced. The function of yin and Yang magnetic poles is divided into cathode work and anode work. Although it reduces the difficulty of practice, the effect is naturally unsatisfactory and weakened a lot. Lei Dao will not split this external skill, but practice it directly. Yin Yang magnetic pole work as external work, even if it is the top external work, it is not too difficult. Of course, it just means that it''s not too difficult to get started. Once you get started, it''s difficult to reach the peak. Otherwise, no one will try to split this martial arts. Yin Yang magnetic pole work is also related to Qi and blood. Anode work makes Qi and blood run at a high speed, just like a burning flame. Once it breaks out, it is like a furnace, emitting a hot high temperature. Cathode skill makes the Qi and blood calm, even the Qi and blood don''t flow at all, and makes the Qi and blood gradually cold. Over time, it can lead to a great change in the temperament of the martial artist practicing cathode skill and slowly become Yin and soft. Relatively speaking, it is easier for women to practice cathode work and men to practice anode work. If we want to integrate Yin and Yang and practice together, it will be more difficult. Fortunately, Lei Dao just tried to get started, but it was much simpler. He is the peak of hard skills, and he also has boy skills. He has strong control over Qi and blood. Whether it is surging like a river or stationary, it can be controlled at will. Therefore, after Lei Dao thoroughly figured out the yin-yang magnetic pole work, he only took an hour to try, and he had already introduced the yin-yang magnetic pole work. Ray Dao called out the power data. Sure enough, it showed that the yin-yang magnetic pole power had been introduced. The yin-yang magnetic pole work is also divided into three layers. However, the first layer takes one year to improve its service life. It really deserves to be the top external skill, which can be comparable to the top of the three hard skills! Even if it is nine turn dragon elephant skill, it only takes one year to turn. "Improve Yin and Yang magnetic pole power!" Lei Dao made up his mind and immediately improved the yin-yang magnetic pole skill. Suddenly, Lei Dao felt a blur in front of him. He felt that the Qi and blood all over his body suddenly became extremely hot, and then became extremely cold, just like ten thousand years of cold ice. In his mind, he seems to carry blood countless times a day, and in a special way. Lei Dao''s body was cold and hot for a while. This feeling was very painful. "Ah..." Even thunder could not bear the pain. His whole body expanded sharply, his muscles were twisted, his blood was surging, and even an ancient giant elephant was whistling. I don''t know how long it took. Lei Dao''s Qi and blood gradually calmed down. He opened his eyes and was elated in his eyes. "The first floor has been practiced!" Ray Dao felt the change of his body carefully. In fact, the yin-yang magnetic pole work is a very powerful external work, one of the top external work. If Lei Dao didn''t practice the three hard skills and children''s skills, now the first layer of Yin-Yang magnetic pole skill is enough to make Lei Dao among the experts and infinitely close to the peak of external skills. Unfortunately, Lei Dao itself is the peak of hard skill. Even if you practice yin-yang magnetic pole skill, it only makes Lei Dao''s Qi and blood a little stronger, and the rest will have no effect. This is the same as Lei Dao''s previous prediction. His external skill has reached the peak. No matter how much external skill he practices, it''s just a waste of time. "Stack external skills!" Ray Tao tried to use the ability "stack", but found no movement. It seems that there is no condition to trigger "stack" yet. "It seems that we must practice Yin and Yang magnetic pole skills to the peak." Thunder whispered. There are three layers of Yin-Yang magnetic pole power. Now it has only become the first layer. There are two more layers. Ray Dao needs to continue his efforts. "Let''s take a break for a while to continuously improve the Yin and Yang magnetic pole work, which leads to the floating of Qi and blood. Moreover, it''s too tired and has a great load on the body. Well, let''s take a break for half an hour and continue." Lei Dao rested for half an hour and continued to improve the yin-yang magnetic pole skill. The second layer of Yin-Yang magnetic pole power consumed two years of life, and the third layer consumed three years of life. Finally, the yin-yang magnetic pole power was greatly practiced by Lei Daocheng. It took a total of six years. Even though Lei Dao has a life span of more than 70 years and can be regarded as "rich and powerful", he doesn''t want to waste it in vain. If he wasn''t really curious about the wonders of the "superposition" function, he couldn''t have made such an attempt. After all, life is precious. Lei Dao called out his powers and checked all his external skills. Boy''s skill, golden bell jar, iron cloth shirt, thirteen Taibao horizontal practice, Eagle Claw skill, iron sand palm and yin-yang magnetic pole skill just practiced. These martial arts belong to external skills. However, Lei Dao found that there were only three words "superimposable" behind boy skill, golden bell jar, iron cloth shirt, thirteen Taibao horizontal practice and yin-yang magnetic pole skill. Eagle Claw skill and iron sand palm have no words of "superposition". Does this mean that Eagle Claw skill and iron sand palm cannot be superimposed? "Maybe it''s different types of martial arts." Ray Dao analyzed it for a while. There can only be this explanation. After all, both iron sand palm and eagle claw are biased towards "moves", while martial arts such as golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt are biased towards training the body, which is naturally different. Ray Tao can''t wait to see the "superposition" effect of the power. So he stopped hesitating and focused. "Add boy skill, iron cloth shirt, golden bell cover, thirteen Taibao horizontal practice, yin and Yang magnetic pole skill." Ray Tao made up his mind and started the ability "superposition" function. Suddenly, the data in front of Lei Dao was blurred, and the names of the five external skills disappeared in an instant. At the same time, ray Dao could clearly feel a new unknown change in his body. Lei Dao was both expecting and worried. He didn''t know whether "superposition" was good or bad. Now, he can only wait quietly for the moment when the superposition of martial arts is over. Chapter 90 Time passed. Lei Dao could clearly feel that his body became stronger and stronger, and his Qi and blood became more and more vigorous. Just like a piece of steel, he thought it was the limit after thousands of tempering. But now some special materials are added, which can immediately greatly improve the strength of steel. That''s how Ledo feels now. In the past, his boy skills, golden bell jar, iron cloth shirt and thirteen Taibao horizontal practice have actually been integrated, which is equivalent to having been superimposed once, and there is no special effect in itself. However, if we add the yin-yang magnetic pole power just practiced by Lei Dao, it will be very different. As one of the top external skills, yin and Yang magnetic pole skills can be compared with the peak of hard skills if they are practiced alone. Moreover, if they are superimposed with the three hard skills, it is equivalent to complete integration. Moreover, the process of integration is very smooth. Lei Dao could clearly feel that his Qi, blood and body strength were improving crazily. Originally thought that the body strength had reached the limit, but it could be improved again. Moreover, after breaking through the "shackles", leidao seemed to open a brand-new door. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. In the power data, the name has disappeared after the fusion of five external skills such as boy skill and iron cloth shirt. If the five external skills are integrated into one, it is equivalent to one external skill. Lei Dao needs to choose his own name. Lei Dao pondered for a long time and thought of the immortal golden body of those mythical people in myths and legends. Heaven and earth are immortal and I am immortal! "Fame gold body!" Lei Dao named this new integrated external skill "golden body skill", which is also a wild hope. I hope that when he integrates countless external skills, he can really achieve immortality! Of course, wild hope is just wild hope. It is impossible to achieve immortality in myth. However, through the golden body skill, Lei Dao also made a new discovery. External skill, there seems to be no limit! Originally, external skills are tempered by body strength. The human body is naturally fragile, but by practicing external skills, we can make the body stronger in various ways. To a certain extent, that is the peak of external skill. Once you reach the peak of external skill, it is actually a bottleneck. Many people feel that it is meaningless to continue to practice external skills. Therefore, "internal skill" was born. Those martial arts practitioners can''t successfully improve their body strength. They can only turn their attention to the inside of the body, so as to create an "internal skill" to exercise the internal organs, and then strengthen the internal organs, which can also improve their strength. This idea is not wrong, even quite correct. But everything has a special. Ray Dao is that special person! Ordinary martial artists, when they reach the peak of external skills, will practice the martial arts of tempering their internal organs. They won''t continue to spend time on external skills at all. Even if you devote yourself to research and pay great energy, it has no effect. Ray Dao is different. He has powers. Relying on the power, Lei Dao can not only shorten the time of ten or dozens of years to practice an external skill, but also "stack" these external skills and completely integrate them with the power. In a very short time, you can see the effect of external skill "superposition". Boom. Ray Dao felt a roar all over. His muscles and bones, blood and skin membrane seemed to be shaking. In particular, Qi and blood are more vigorous, surging like rivers, surging and surging in the body. Lei Dao can obviously feel that his strength is greater, his skin is stronger, and his blood is more vigorous. This shows that it is effective to continue to practice external skills, although the effect does not seem so great. But this proves that there is no limit to external skill! Similarly, with the "superposition" of powers, internal skills also have no limit. As long as you can find martial arts with the same characteristics or similar skills, you can stack and integrate and improve your strength. "Sure enough, the peak of external skills is not the limit. People''s body potential is infinite. As long as they continue to practice external skills and stack external skills, one day, after the superposition of countless external skills, their body will reach an unimaginable terrible level..." Ray Dao can already imagine that. What is invulnerable? It''s not worth mentioning at all. Even in some myths and legends, what golden body immortality is not impossible. Of course, that''s the ideal state. Soon, that was based on being able to practice one external skill after another. The reality is that a yin-yang magnetic pole skill has already consumed Lei Dao''s six-year life span, and his total life span is only more than 70 years. How many external skills can he practice? Moreover, the six-year life span is enough for Lei Dao to push the nine turn dragon elephant skill to the seventh turn. He has long been a strong man in the limit of the human body. Isn''t it much better than practicing an outside skill and barely increasing his physical strength? This involves the issue of cost performance. What''s more, Lei Dao is not a real Wu Chi. He doesn''t want to be the first in the world, let alone a Wulin myth. He just wants to live well! If he could, he would rather be a dandy, tease birds and walk dogs every day, take a few beautiful wives and concubines, and live a happy and unrestrained life for decades. Unfortunately, ray Dao can''t do this, at least not for the time being. His environment seems to be forcing him all the time. At first, tuberculosis forced him, and then Ma Yuan forced him. Lei Dao can protect himself only by practicing martial arts crazily and improving his strength. He was forced to get to where he is today! Now, Ma Yuan''s persecution comes again. Even this is not just Ma Yuan''s persecution, but involves the royal family of Juliu state! "They are forcing me. I really don''t want to spend my precious life. But you forced me..." Since Lei Dao has tried to "stack" external skills, it''s not cost-effective. At least it''s not cost-effective now. He hasn''t reached the limit of the human body, and his inner organs haven''t been tempered to the limit. Therefore, it is the best choice to exercise your inner organs now. Good steel has to be used on the blade. Its precious life is naturally used to give priority to improving internal skills, temper the internal organs to the extreme, achieve the limit of the human body and quickly improve strength! So ray Dao quickly checked the power data. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 66 years and 11 months External skill: 13 years and 6 months of life (external skill can be added) Golden body skill: can be superimposed Internal skill: totally consumes one year of life (internal skill can be superimposed) Nine turn dragon skill: the first turn (can be increased) Qigong: a total life of one year and three months is consumed (Qigong can be superimposed) Lei Dao saw that his life expectancy had been reduced by six years. He was really distressed. He had a life expectancy of six years. If he could, he really didn''t want to pay such a high price. But the necessary attempt is essential. Otherwise, how can ray Dao know the real function of the power "superposition"? Now Lei Dao knows that it''s not cost-effective to continue to practice external skills and then stack them. Then, he can only turn his eyes to internal skills. After all, the most important thing for Lei Dao now is to exercise the nine turn dragon elephant skill in his inner organs. Thunder road is only two revolutions away from the limit of human body. He must practice the Dragon elephant skill to the third turn in order to achieve the limit of the human body. This is a top priority! "Life is a little less. You forced it. I really don''t want to consume precious life!" Lei Dao clenched his teeth and seemed to make up his mind. "Nine turn dragon elephant skill, give me a promotion!" Boom. As Lei Dao gave an order, there was a roar in his body. Then, the surging vigorous Qi and blood began to exercise his internal organs crazily again and again. Gradually, leidao is closer and closer to the limit of the human body, and there is a kind of resonance between the inner organs and the outer body. That is the characteristic of reaching the integration of inside and outside and achieving the limit of the human body! Chapter 91 On the spacious official road, thousands of Shenwu guards and dark guards are marching towards Leijia castle at full speed. The commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei made Ma Yuan ride a fast horse. There was a strange smell looming on his body, and even a glimmer of divine light occasionally appeared in his eyes. This is the characteristic of Qi accumulation. Since he got the first half volume of yangqigong, Ma Yuan was like a treasure and began to practice immediately. Although yangqigong is obscure and complex. But Ma Yuan has figured out the second half of the book for nearly 20 years. Even without practice, he has almost figured out it thoroughly. Once he gets the first half of the book, Ma Yuan can quickly figure out and understand some of the key points, so as to practice his health preservation skills. Therefore, in a short period of time, Ma Yuan has already introduced health preservation skills and even stepped into the first level. Of course, health preservation depends on water grinding. Even if the horse is the strongest in the limit of the human body, it must take time to grind it slowly. However, unlike Qingyuan Taoism, Ma Yuan is a strong man in the limit of the human body. His body can withstand many shocks. Running health maintenance exercise again and again does not have too much load on the body. Therefore, it can save a lot of time. I''m afraid it won''t take long for Ma Yuan to reach the second level of health preservation. "The health preserving skill is really magical. It can''t increase the attack power, but the health preserving Qi can nourish the whole body, whether it''s Qi, blood, muscles, muscles, skin membranes. It can even repair some hidden injuries in the body and keep the body in the best state all the time. In the past, it will naturally prolong life." Ma Yuan is quite satisfied with health preservation, which is his dream magic skill. As the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei, he naturally knows some secrets of the royal family of Juliu state. The reason why the royal family was able to control the giant willow kingdom was not only that the royal family had a strong army, but also that there were masters in the royal family who were above the limits of the human body! Even, there is more than one such master! Master, you can only rely on "qigong" to achieve, otherwise, you can only reach the limit of the human body all your life. And master, that''s the strong one who breaks the limit! There are many clandestine sects in Juliu, such as Honglian sect. In fact, there are masters in charge. Only with a master can it be called a "bulk", which can be detached from the secular world, and even the royal family must be treated with caution. At least, the royal family will not pay attention to these large if they do not have the intention to overthrow the royal rule. This is the master''s weight! How brilliant and prosperous was Xuantian school at the beginning? There are several extreme strong people in the human body and countless peak strong people in external skills, but what is the result? Angered the royal family of Juliu state, and was defeated overnight by the Grand Master of the royal family, who led the army of Juliu state. If you don''t become a master, you want to run around the world. It''s an extravagant hope after all! Ma Yuan has great ambition. Over the years, he has been a dog for the royal family and carried countless black pots. For example, this time, the capture and imprisonment of the general was only the emperor''s "oral instruction", without any substantive "evidence". In other words, the royal family left no handle. When the time comes. The royal family can dump everything to Ma Yuan, and then let Ma Yuan carry the pot. It is almost inevitable to kill Ma Yuan. Ma Yuan''s previous commanders in chief almost could not escape such a fate. Ma Yuan knew very well that he would never end well in the future. Therefore, Ma Yuan was laid out a long time ago. He didn''t want to sit and wait. Relying on the son and mother''s heart connecting poison, he has actually controlled many people, which even the royal family doesn''t know. Once Ma Yuan resists, it is bound to cause unrest in the whole Juliu state. But Ma Yuan knows very well that he will not become a master in one day. These little tricks have no deterrent to the royal family. Any master in the royal family can easily crush him! Only by becoming a master, he can rest easy and even get out of the control of the royal family. He can choose freely whether he is free or open up a sect. The general is ambitious, and Ma Yuan is also ambitious. However, Ma Yuan hid his ambition deeply, and no one knew it. However, there is a man who knows the secret of the son and mother connecting heart Gu. Therefore, he must eradicate it anyway and never suffer from it. Otherwise, the royal family would not let him go if they knew that the son and mother''s heart linked poison had controlled so many people? "Qingyuan, Qingyuan, if you were not so stupid, help me well, and even you are expected to be a master. Unfortunately, you are too stupid..." Ma Yuan murmured in a low voice, and a sense of killing flashed in his eyes. "Commander in chief, Lei family castle is ahead!" Suddenly, a Shenwu guard came to report. Ma Yuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the town in the distance. It was already evening. There was cooking smoke in the air, and many people were making a fire to cook. Ma Yuan looked solemn and drank fiercely. He waved to a large number of people behind him and said, "Lei family castle has an affair with bandits and conspired with the general to rebel. The whole Lei family castle is full of rebels. All of them are arrested and put in prison! But if there are rebels, kill them locally!" Everyone in Shenwu guard was slightly surprised. This is a town. Once the knife is opened, it will start a huge killing. "Commander in chief, this..." "Hmm? Didn''t you hear my orders clearly?" Ma Yuan gave a cold hum. Suddenly, all Shenwu guards and dark guards knew Ma Yuan''s determination. This is to kill the whole Leijia castle! "Yes, Leijia castle, but if there are rebels, kill them!" Shenwu guards dare not question. "Go." Ma Yuan waved his hand. Behind him, several burly people in black with strong breath rushed to Lei family castle with a strange smile and hid in the dark night. This time, Ma Yuan did his best. He even brought all his eight top external skill players. He is going to catch all of them, cut the grass and eliminate the roots, and never suffer from the future! ¡­¡­ Lei family castle, Lei family backyard. The "eldest martial sister" of honglianzong was sweating all over and wearing only small clothes, revealing a large area of white. However, it is estimated that no one can be interested in seeing the "eldest martial sister". The eldest martial sister is practicing martial arts. Her blood is like mercury and her breath is amazing. Since she saw Lei Dao''s "ferocious" appearance with her own eyes last time, she never mentioned the "competition" anymore. She even rarely came out of the door and devoted herself to practicing martial arts in the yard. "Hmm? It''s murderous!" Suddenly, the elder martial sister frowned, raised her head fiercely and looked out of Lei family castle. "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Xiao Xi didn''t notice anything and looked puzzled. The eldest martial sister immediately put on her clothes. She looked very dignified and said in a deep voice, "what a murderous spirit! Lei family castle is in trouble. Xiao Xi, go out with me." So the master sister took Xiao Xi and left the yard. ¡­¡­ Old Taoist Qingyuan is drawing a portrait on a piece of white paper. "Yun Niang..." Qingyuan Lao Dao stopped writing and picked up the portrait. He looked thoughtful, as if he were immersed in memories. "Youlian, this is your mother." Old Taoist Qingyuan showed the portrait to Youlian. Youlian''s indifferent face also seemed to show a trace of curiosity. During this time, without the control of Gu insects, Youlian''s situation has improved too much. Old Taoist Qingyuan believed that in another year and a half, Youlian might be able to recover completely. Of course, the premise is that Youlian is not affected by the female Gu. "Shua". Suddenly, Youlian''s eyes suddenly became confused, and her face looked very painful. Old Taoist Qingyuan seemed to think of something and knocked Youlian out with a fierce hand. He looked up at the outside, looked dignified and murmured in a low voice, "you''re still here after all..." Old Taoist Qingyuan knew very well that Youlian would become like this only when the mother Gu approached the son Gu. The female Gu is in the hands of Ma Yuan. This means that Ma Yuan has come! Chapter 92 "Dong Dong Dong". In Lei Dao''s room, with Lei Dao''s heart beating violently, his body exudes rich Qi and blood. Qi and blood filled Lei Dao''s whole body. There was an ancient giant elephant roaring and getting clearer and clearer. "Second turn!" Thunder whispered. With his unremitting efforts and the help of his powers, his nine turn dragon elephant skill finally reached the second turn. After reaching the second turn, Lei Dao could obviously feel that his inner organs seemed to have been refined steel. They had been tempered 720 times and were extremely tough. But it''s still a little short. It''s still a little short of the limit of the human body. You have to turn at least three times before you can integrate inside and outside and achieve the limit of the human body! "Continue to improve Longxiang skill!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao immediately consumed another year''s life and began to improve Longxiang skill. Since the Dragon elephant skill of the second turn is not enough, the third turn! Boom. There was a roar of Qi and blood in Lei Dao''s body. Began to crazily wash the internal organs and temper the internal organs. After tempering again and again, Lei Dao''s internal organs are like an iron ore. after repeated tempering and forging, hundreds of times of tempering and forging, he has gradually polished the internal organs to the extreme. This is the so-called refining into steel. The breath of Lei Dao is also rising crazily. On his body, endless blood radiates out, vaguely forming an ancient giant elephant, as if Lei Dao''s whole person had become an ancient giant elephant. The limit of human body is close at hand! ¡­¡­ Poof. The well-equipped and well-trained Shenwu guard rushed into Leijia castle under the cover of night. They just shouted a few words. The Lei family colluded with the rebels, tried to rebel, and then killed. All men, women, young and old are slaughtered, and none is spared. In just a quarter of an hour, the whole Leijia castle had been killed and injured countless. I don''t know how many shrill cries and groans pierced the quiet night. This is a catastrophe! "Pa". Thunder flew into a rage. "Shenwu guards, even Shenwu guards, can''t kill our Leijia castle without reason! Boss and second brother, take your people to stop those Shenwu guards immediately." Lei Wu''s face was ugly. He would never have thought that Ma Yuan was so crazy and bold that he slaughtered ordinary people in Lei family castle. Leiwu immediately led his soldiers out. "Ma Yuan, as the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei, how dare you act so recklessly and massacre innocent civilians? If the general knows, even if you are the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei, you are dead!" Lei Wu shouted. The number of soldiers he brought was too small to resist thousands of well-trained Shenwu guards and dark guards. "Hahaha, Lei Wu, don''t you know? The general has been captured and sent to prison. All his followers have been sent to the prison. Now only you Lei family castle is left. Do you expect the general to save you?" Ma Yuan didn''t speak, but his Shenwu guard said arrogantly. "What?" Lei Wu was shocked. He has always been regarded as a big general with a backer. Why was he sent to prison? It''s invincible. It can be called the great general of the God of war of the giant Liu kingdom! Ma Yuan''s face was calm and didn''t seem to care about Lei Wu''s words at all. His eyes were always fixed on the familiar figure in the crowd. "Qingyuan, we meet again! I said last time that I would come again!" "Shua". Everyone''s eyes looked at the old road of Qingyuan. Old Taoist Qingyuan couldn''t bear to look at the scene of corpses everywhere in front of him. He stepped forward, stared at Ma Yuan and said, "Ma Yuan, isn''t your goal an old Taoist? If you want to kill or cut with you, you''re welcome. But these people are just ordinary people. Don''t kill innocent people and let them go." "Let them go?" Ma Yuan smiled and smiled happily. "Hahaha, Qingyuan, who do you think you are? You really think highly of yourself. In my eyes, you are just a waste now. The fault is that you shouldn''t come to Lei family castle. You hurt everyone in Lei family castle!" Old Taoist Qingyuan was full of pain and anger. But there was nothing he could do. Now Ma Yuan not only holds great power, but also is a strong man in the limit of the human body. He can''t do anything at all. Boom. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. Three of the eight external skill peak strongmen in Shenwu Wei looked frightened, and their bodies flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground. "Huh?" Ma Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance. I saw a very fat woman, like a meat mountain, rushing towards him unstoppably. Those who block, whether they are well-trained Shenwu guards or those with the highest external skills, are not the enemies of fat women. "Honglianzong!" Ma Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, then shouted loudly, "do you want to recruit for Honglian sect to destroy the door?" "Bang". Master sister''s hand is like a PU fan. She beat more than a dozen Shenwu guards. After hearing Ma Yuan''s words, the eldest martial sister stopped. "The disaster of exterminating the door? Ma Yuan, you, the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei, can''t exterminate our Honglian sect!" "Really? I can''t kill you, but what about the royal family? I''ve been ordered by the emperor to kill the generals and Party members. Since you Honglian sect are detached from the world, don''t get involved in the affairs of the imperial court!" For the Honglian sect, Ma Yuan is still quite afraid. After all, Honglian sect is different from Xuantian sect. The royal family can trample on Xuantian sect at will, but it can''t easily move Honglian sect. Because Honglian sect has a master! Ma Yuan is very clear about the deterrence of the master. Even the royal family is afraid of it, not to mention Ma Yuan? However, Ma Yuan was afraid of the master of Honglian sect, but not any disciple of Honglian sect. A disciple can''t represent Honglian sect! "Liu Ruhua is my ninth younger martial sister. I''m in charge of her business! Besides, as the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei, you ignore human life and kill wantonly. Everyone can kill such evil acts!" The eldest martial sister yelled like thunder. It seems that she is not afraid of Ma Yuan at all. "You talk too much nonsense! If your master or the leader of Honglian sect comes, I have to give you some face, but what are you?" Ma Yuan gave a cold hum. Whoosh. Ma Yuan was like a phantom and jumped at the eldest martial sister in an instant. The eldest martial sister''s whole body expanded rapidly and became a huge meat mountain. Then, the master sister stretched out her big hand like a PU fan and patted Ma Yuan hard. With the power of the eldest martial sister, even if it is the peak of external skill, I''m afraid I have to be photographed. "Bang". With a dull noise, the horse was just hit with a punch. Suddenly, the eldest martial sister seemed to bear a huge impact. The green bricks under her body broke instantly, and even her huge body was directly pressed into the ground. The huge body of the eldest martial sister is shrinking rapidly like a leaky balloon at the moment. One hit, just one hit. Senior sister and other top external skill strongmen have suffered heavy damage and are unable to fight back at all. "Human body limit!" The eldest martial sister said hard word by word. Her heart set off a terrible wave. Who would have thought that the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei, a man in officialdom, was actually a strong man in the limit of human body? Moreover, she can be hit hard. She is not even a strong person in the human body limit. Even in the human body limit, she is also very strong. "Honglian sect disciple, that''s all! Everyone is going to die today!" Ma Yuan looked ferocious and murderous. Last time he ate in Yunzhou City, this time he came to kill. He must flow into a river of blood to make him take a bad breath. With Ma Yuan''s strength, he continued to press towards the ground. The eldest martial sister was trembling all over. It was obvious that she had reached the limit. Her huge body, under the great power of Ma Yuan, may "explode" at the next moment. "Why, you got the health preservation skill, but you still force me? I just want to live a quiet life..." Suddenly, a light sigh came from Lei''s house. Whew. Then, a big knife like a door plate came out of the air, carrying a terrible force, roaring and smashing at Ma Yuan! Chapter 93 "Lei Dao, you are finally willing to come out..." Looking at the big knife flying out, Ma Yuan didn''t seem surprised at all. He pressed the fat woman of honglianzong with one hand and smashed the big knife with the other hand. "Bang". When the fists and knives met, Ma Yuan''s original relaxed expression suddenly changed. From the broadsword, he felt a powerful force, far more powerful than he thought, pounding on his fist. From the fist to the arm and body, he was constantly shocked and impacted in his body. Even if he was a strong man in the limit of human body, he couldn''t help but step back. It is this step that gives the fat woman a chance to breathe and not be forcibly crushed by Ma Yuan. But Ma Yuan''s strength is also very strong. Even if the strong man with the limit of the human body just punches at will, he also has the power of terror. Therefore, the door plate like big knife, with a roar of "buzzing", was directly hit and flew back. "You..." Ma Yuan looked surprised and uncertain. He stared at Lei Dao''s figure without knowing his eyes. From the crowd, leidao gradually came out. "Brother Tao!" "Old three!" "Three young masters!" Lei Heng, Lei Wei, Lei Wu, Liu Ruhua, Qingyuan Laodao and so on all looked at Lei Dao. They all knew before that leidao was closed in the room and seemed to be making a key breakthrough. They didn''t bother. Moreover, the horse was so fast that they didn''t even have time to inform Lei Dao. But Ray Dao still noticed the movement and came out. Unconsciously, Lei Dao has become the backbone of the people in Lei family castle. It seems that as soon as Lei Dao comes out, they will be at ease. After all, Lei Dao is the famous Yunzhou sword king! "Why, you always force me?" Thunder came slowly step by step. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lei Dao came step by step. On his body, it seemed as if an ancient giant elephant was screaming wildly, as if Lei Dao had turned into a terrible beast. "Shua". The meteorite heavy knife flew back upside down and was firmly held by Lei Dao. Lei Dao, holding the meteorite heavy knife, is more powerful. His breath seems to be rising all the time, all the time. If you can see the Qi and blood in Lei Dao''s body, you will be surprised. At this time, the Thunder Road, Qi and blood are frantically surging, constantly scouring the internal organs in the body, tempering the internal organs again and again. Lei Dao''s internal organs are regarded as a fine iron ore, which is being tempered, constantly, and vaguely is about to be tempered to the extreme! This is Lei Dao''s use of power to improve jiuzhuan dragon elephant skill to the third turn! Or, it''s the third turn! After all, it takes a process to improve martial arts. Lei Dao noticed the movement of Lei family castle and had to show up. However, whether he shows up or not does not affect his promotion. It only takes a little time, and his training will be completely completed. What''s more, what''s the difference between the current Thunder Road and the limit of the human body? Ma Yuan stared at Lei Dao with his eyes. He felt a threat from ray Dao. And different from others, Ma Yuan himself is the ultimate strength of the human body. Therefore, he can clearly feel the changes taking place in Lei Dao''s body at this time. That change is the characteristic of the limit of the human body! Even if it doesn''t reach the limit of the human body, it''s almost the same. It doesn''t make much difference. He never thought that in a short time, Lei Dao had achieved the limit of the human body? "It seems that it''s the right time for me to come to Lei family castle this time. Lei Dao, I have to say that you are really a genius. I''ve been in charge of Shenwu Wei for so many years and have seen many talents, but there are few strong people who can reach the limit of the human body in less than 20. If I give you a little more time, I''m afraid I can''t hold you down!" Ma Yuan spoke, but his tone was gloomy and full of cold killing intention. This time, Ma was threatened and really moved to kill. The towering killing intention, like substance, shrouded Lei Dao''s body. But Ray Tao seemed to have never heard of it. He walked slowly in front of the eldest martial uncle. The body in front of him was like a meat mountain, as if it had "leaked air". He had shrunk a large circle and was "nailed" into the ground, revealing only half of his body. Lei Dao trampled hard with his feet at will. Click. Suddenly, the ground cracked. Lei Dao then raised master Bo. Master Bo''s eyes turned a different color and stared at Lei Dao deeply, with incomparably complex eyes. "The king of Yunzhou Dao deserves his reputation! In terms of seniority, you are my martial nephew, but your strength far exceeds me. The limit of human body, ha ha, Xiao Jiu, you have a good son!" Although the fat woman has suffered a heavy blow and her foundation has been damaged, she may not be able to achieve the limit of the human body in her life. But she laughed happily, with great pleasure. "Master uncle, it''s hard. Leave the rest to me." As soon as Lei Dao waved, his mother Liu Ruhua and Xiao Xi of Honglian sect immediately came forward and took master Bo down. "Brother Tao! You... You really reached the limit of the human body?" Old Taoist Qingyuan''s voice was trembling, as if he couldn''t believe it. This is really incredible. The ultimate goal he worked for all his life was easily achieved by Lei Dao. How is this possible? "Old man, I promised you that I would kill Ma Yuan and take out the female Gu. Now, it''s time!" "Ma Yuan is very strong. You must be careful!" Old Taoist Qingyuan took a deep breath and looked forward to it. "Hahaha, old man, when have I been defeated since I practiced martial arts? Yunzhou sword king has not been defeated so far!" Lei Dao burst into laughter, and his breath reached its peak at the moment. Even if there were no people who practiced martial arts, they seemed to feel that an ancient giant elephant appeared on Lei Dao''s head, and the roar of the giant elephant echoed in their ears. Lei Dao''s momentum has reached the peak, and he is even more aggressive, which makes everyone in Lei family castle excited and excited. Only Ma Yuan, his face sank and scolded in his heart. "Lei Dao, don''t put gold on your face. Didn''t you lose in my hands last time? It''s just a defeated general..." "Shut up!" Before he finished, Lei Dao shouted and interrupted Ma Yuan. "The last time I just went through a big war, I didn''t recover to my best state. Otherwise, I would have killed you last time. Where can I let you up to now?" Ma Yuan''s face was black. Shameless, the shameless and cheeky of Lei Dao caught him off guard. "Lei Dao, don''t talk nonsense. What if you reach the limit of human body? I''ll kill you today! And I''ll kill the whole Lei family castle. Ha ha ha, how many people can you protect?" "Really?" A mysterious smile appeared at the corners of Lei Dao''s mouth. "Where is the mountain king?" Thunder roared and echoed in everyone''s ears. Chapter 94 "Wow". With Lei Dao''s loud drink, hundreds of people suddenly poured in from outside Lei family castle, wearing colorful clothes and looking very miscellaneous. However, the number is large. Ma Yuan''s face changed, and even the Shenwu guards and dark guards around him panicked. The number is too much, more than a thousand, there should be two thousand, or even more. "Who are you?" Ma Yuan asked coldly. "Qinglong stronghold Mountain King!" "Fuyun escort agency!" It turns out that these people are from Qinglong stronghold and Fuyun escort agency. Leidao had already received the news that Ma Yuan came to Leijia castle. Therefore, he secretly ordered Shanjun to bring people from Qinglong stronghold and Fuyun escort agency. In fact, a single Qinglong stronghold is nothing, but with the addition of Fuyun escort agency, it is different. The escort agency set up by Lei Dao has its own force. Moreover, there are a large number of escort agencies. If they are gathered slightly, it is a huge force. This is why leidao insists on setting up an escort agency. Otherwise, it will be the same as what Ma Yuan said. No matter how strong Lei Dao is, he can''t protect everyone in Lei family castle by himself. But there are huge forces behind Lei Dao, so it''s different. In an instant, the situation reversed. Instead, Shenwu guards and dark guards were surrounded by people from Qinglong stronghold and Fuyun escort agency. Ma Yuan shouted, "this is a rebellion! You will be killed by the nine families!" However, no one responded. Lei Dao sneered: "Ma Yuan, no more nonsense. I know that you can''t stay with these people. You still have to use your fist! Kill me and you can kill the whole Leijia castle to achieve your goal. Similarly, if I kill you, my life will return to peace." "Kill my official, can you restore a peaceful life? Ridiculous, do you really think the imperial court is a decoration?" Ma Yuan''s face was gloomy. "Really? It''s a big deal to kill you. I''ll go to Juliu city again. Maybe I can replace you and become the new commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei?" Ma Yuan was silent. He knew that today''s World War I was inevitable. Originally thought that everything was under control, but until now, Ma Yuan seemed to wake up. He underestimated Lei Dao! "Well, there''s no need to think of other ways. In the end, we still have to rely on our fists!" Thunder shouted. At the same time, his breath climbed to the top. In his mind, a picture appeared, as if he was tempering his internal organs with Qi and blood all the time. The third turn of the Dragon elephant skill still needs to temper the internal organs 360 times. Now, he has exercised 350 times. Therefore, he had felt that his whole body seemed to have become a red soldering iron, and was about to be refined into steel, both inside and outside. "Lei Dao, I will help you!" Ma Yuan also burst out a breath of terror. "Kill!" At the same time, Ma Yuan did it. His body was like an illusion, and he came to Lei Dao almost in the blink of an eye. Lei Dao raised his knife with both hands and cut hard in front. "Bang". The meteorite Sabre has no front, but it weighs 300 Jin. In addition, the great power of thunder road is almost equivalent to the power of three elephants. How terrible is that? But Ma Yuan only used his hands, flesh and blood, and steadily blocked Lei Dao''s knife. At the same time, there is a terrible force, uploaded from Ma Yuan''s hand, with a strong shock force. Thunder Dao was shocked, as if he couldn''t even grasp the meteorite heavy knife. "Let go!" Ma Yuan''s power seemed endless, and there was a strange shock force, which made Lei Dao no longer hold the meteorite heavy knife. "Bang". Lei Dao''s meteorite heavy knife flew backwards and deeply inserted into the ground. Lei Dao was directly shocked by the shock force and hit the ground. He was quite embarrassed. Ma Yuan was condescending, looked up at the sky and said with a laugh: "hahaha, Lei Dao, you haven''t reached the limit of human body. If you don''t reach the limit of human body, are you my opponent? You dare to be known as the king of Yunzhou Dao. Without Dao, you are still the king of Dao?" Ma Yuan was in high spirits and looked at Lei Dao with cold eyes. The appearance of Lei Dao surprised Ma Yuan. There was a faint threat. He thought Lei Dao had become the limit of the human body and a strong enemy. But when he tried it himself, he knew that Lei Dao was still a little poor and did not achieve the limit of the human body. Thunder road was heavily hit to the ground. The horse was originally a strong man in the limit of the human body. It was unimaginable to strike with all his strength. However, he is the peak of hard skill, and his internal organs have been tempered to the critical point of the limit of the human body. In addition, he has health preservation skill, which can quickly recover the injury. Therefore, this injury is nothing to Lei Dao. He can recover in an instant. At this moment, the memory in his mind has tempered his Qi and blood to a critical moment. 355 times, 356 times, 357 times It will take some time to improve martial arts with power. Some time has passed since the emergence of Lei Dao, and the promotion of Lei Dao is finally almost completed. Lei Dao''s Qi and blood temper the internal organs faster and faster. 358 times, 359 times, 360 times! Boom. Finally, Qi and blood have tempered the internal organs 360 times. At this moment, Lei Dao''s body roared and his mind was blank. He seemed to feel that everything around him had stopped. 360 first turns, 720 second turns, 1080 third turns! This is a real temper! The internal organs are tempered by Qi and blood for 1080 times. Every time, Lei Dao goes all out. In other words, to improve martial arts by using powers is actually all out. Not to mention the fragile internal organs, even a piece of tofu can become a dead person''s tofu after repeated tempering. Even a rough iron ore can be a powerful weapon for blowing hair and breaking hair! At this moment, ray Dao felt a great change in his body. He could feel that his inner organs seemed to be under control. For example, if he wants to keep his heart from beating, his heart will stop immediately. For another example, he can control the airflow in his lungs and can not breathe for a long time. Even, he can control not to sweat or defecate for a long time, so that he can lock energy, eat wind and drink dew, and don''t eat for a long time. Human body limit, this is human body limit! Not only to achieve internal and external integration, but also to make the inner organs more tenacious. In fact, this also represents the degree of control of the martial arts over the internal organs. Only when they reach the limit of the human body can they control the internal organs and have all kinds of abilities beyond ordinary people''s understanding. That''s why it''s hard to kill the strong in the human body. A strong person with the highest external skill can be killed even if he is surrounded by others. For example, a sharp weapon such as a divine machine crossbow can hit the top of the hard skill. Even the limits of the human body will be afraid. However, the human body is only afraid of the strong. It is very difficult to kill the human body. They can control the internal organs and the tenacious strength of vitality. They do not know how many times they have increased, and they have faintly transformed into "inhuman". Of course, there is also a limit to controlling the internal organs. For example, there is a time limit to control the heart from beating. If the time is too long, the heart does not beat and the whole body does not get blood supply, there may be problems and even death. In just a moment, Lei Dao had realized the power of the strong in the limit of the human body. At this moment, he finally became the ultimate strength of the human body! Thunder could not help roaring up to the sky. "Ma Yuan, in fact, I really can''t use a knife. I still like to use my fist!" A mysterious smile appeared at the corners of Lei Dao''s mouth. He no longer suppressed his momentum and completely released it. Boom. The momentum in Lei Dao''s body was completely released, and an ancient giant elephant seemed to condense like essence, reflected in everyone''s mind. At this moment, Lei Dao seemed to really incarnate into a giant elephant, and his whole body exuded an unparalleled atmosphere of oppression. Chapter 95 Whoosh. Ray Dao moved. As soon as he stepped hard under his feet, the ground cracked instantly, and his whole person jumped at Ma Yuan like a loaded shell. I didn''t use the meteor heavy knife, or even any weapons, but only my own fist! But now Thunder Road, even if it is just a pair of fists, is more terrible than any magic weapon. Boom. Ray Dao hit Ma Yuan''s fist, and they fought hard. This time, Lei Dao didn''t fly back in embarrassment. He just took a few steps back, but he was a little inferior. They had no essential awareness. "How is it possible? The human body limit. Just now you were almost there. Now you have reached the human body limit?" Ma Yuan looked frightened and uncertain. He has long been the limit of the human body. He has reached the limit of the human body for many years. Naturally, he can''t understand the limit of the human body again. The human body limit depends on painstaking efforts, bit by bit, and finally the water can reach the canal to achieve the human body limit. It''s not the so-called martial arts. You can break through by chance, and then your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Even though leidao is infinitely close to the limit of the human body, it will take at least a few days to reach the limit of the human body. But now? Leidao has achieved the limit of human body! "It seems that I really can''t keep you. It''s really a disaster!" Ma Yuan''s tone was low, like ten thousand years of cold ice, full of cold killing intention. In Ma Yuan''s heart, the biggest threat now is Lei Dao, which is far ahead of Qingyuan Laodao. Anyway, Lei Dao must die! "Let you see, the real ultimate strength of the human body!" Boom. With Ma Yuan''s roar, his body did not expand, but his momentum soared again. Moreover, vaguely, people seemed to be able to "see" a huge insect on Ma Yuan''s head, ferocious and terrible, emitting a terrible smell. Bug! This is the bug! Ma Yuan keeps company with the female Gu all the year round. Unexpectedly, Qi and blood coagulate like essence. The final virtual shadow is actually a Gu insect. "Hahaha, let''s fight. Kill me and you can do whatever you want in Lei family castle! Or I''ll kill you!" Lei Dao was not afraid at all. He also "saw" Ma Yuan''s Gu insect virtual shadow. On the contrary, he seemed highly motivated and even excited. Since he reached the peak of hard skills, he has not felt this kind of blood boiling for a long time. Whoosh. Two people also no longer scruples, fiercely rushed to each other. Without using any weapons, they waved their huge fists and poured down on each other like raindrops. "Bang bang". There was a dull sound from the two people, just like a drum. The dense fists blew on the body and even their chest collapsed, but they still attacked frantically as if nothing had happened. Wherever they passed, they were in a mess. Both the ground and houses were destroyed and razed to the ground. It''s like going through a war and turning into ruins. "Hahaha, how about this punch?" Lei Dao laughed up and hit Ma Yuan on the head. "Bang". Ma Yuan''s face was expressionless and his head suddenly collapsed, but he quickly recovered. Instead, he said coldly, "not much. How about you try my fist?" Ma Yuan held his hands like a millstone and beat Lei Dao''s body hard. Boom. Lei Dao''s body seemed to be hit hard by a boulder and flew back in an instant. His chest and abdomen all collapsed and looked shocking. Ordinary people have long died of such an injury, but Lei Dao actually laughed. He took a deep breath, as if something was flowing in his chest, and then recovered quickly. This is the limit of human body! It can control the key points of the internal organs in the body and avoid being hit even if it is hit hard. Therefore, it seems that the injury is very serious, but in fact, it is just some hard injuries. Moreover, Lei Dao and Ma Yuan have one thing in common, that is, they have the Qi of health preservation. The health preserving Qi produced by practicing health preserving skills not only has the effect of prolonging life, but also can quickly recover the injuries in the body. Therefore, this injury is nothing to Ma Yuan and Lei Dao. But the fight between them made the people around them feel excited and fascinated one by one. The little eleven of Honglian sect helped the eldest martial sister, stared at them and exclaimed, "eldest martial sister, is the limit of human body so strong? It''s really like a monster. They can''t die." Indeed, in the eyes of Xiao Xi and others, Lei Dao and Ma Yuan have almost no defense. They all let go of the fight and are going all out to kill each other! The eldest martial sister looked dignified, shook her head and said, "no, the limits of human body are not so strong, but they are very strong!" Elder martial sister still underestimated Ma Yuan and Lei Dao. Before she thought of it, she wanted to "compete" with Lei Dao. Now it''s funny to think of it. Lei Dao has become the king of Yunzhou sword and is still a strong man in the limit of human body. She goes to compete, that is to find abuse. "Elder martial sister, is the third in danger?" Liu Ruhua looked nervous and stared at Lei Dao and Ma Yuan. She doesn''t care how powerful Lei Dao is or how powerful the human body limit is. In the eyes of a mother, nothing can equal the safety of her son. Now only a few people, such as Shanjun and eldest martial sister, can see the two fighting. The eldest martial sister looked complex and pondered for a long time. Finally, she said: "although both of them are human body limits, Ma Yuan has been immersed in human body limits for a long time, even if they are strong in human body limits. It seems that they are equal, but in fact, Lei Dao is currently in the downwind..." More words, eldest martial sister didn''t say. As a disciple of the Honglian sect, the eldest martial sister has a deep understanding of the limits of the human body. He naturally knows that the vitality of the human body''s extreme strong is very tenacious, but if the enemy is also the human body''s extreme strong, you have to be careful. The limit of human body is not invincible, nor is it immortal. Once there are too many hidden injuries, they may also die. At present, leidao is actually in this disadvantageous situation. "Bang". Leidao was hit on the ground again by Ma Yuan. Even though Lei Dao is the peak of hard skills, even if he has achieved the human body limit, he is still much worse than Ma Yuan, who has achieved the human body limit for more than ten years. Ma Yuan''s eyes were cold and his whole body was cold. He sneered and said, "Lei Dao, do you know the gap? Even if you reach the limit of the human body, I can cut you!" The huge insect virtual shadow on the head of Ma Yuan seems to have become more huge, and even the virtual shadow is still waving its teeth and claws, emitting a huge oppressive momentum. Everyone felt that something was pressing on his head, and even his breathing was urgent, as if he was going to suffocate. This is the power of the strong! "Yes, there is still a gap." Lei Dao raised his head, but there was no fear or despair in his eyes. On the contrary, there was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. "Since there is still a gap, then continue to improve." Lei Dao thought and immediately mobilized his powers. "The fourth turn of Longxiang skill, give me a promotion!" Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao''s mind roared, and pictures appeared in his mind. It was a picture of tempering his inner organs again and again. Longxianggong fourth turn, start! Chapter 96 "Roar..." Ma Yuan was shocked, really shocked! Even the smile on his face froze. Just now, he looked down at Lei Dao with condescending eyes. What if Lei Dao is a once-in-a-thousand-year martial arts wizard? What if it becomes the limit of the human body? It''s not under his feet, it''s his loser! But now? He clearly felt that Lei Dao''s Qi and blood were getting stronger and stronger, and even his breath was getting stronger and stronger. In particular, the "ancient giant elephant" above Lei Dao''s head seems to be expanding rapidly, competing with his "mother Gu". It''s impossible! What kind of breakthrough is the misunderstanding of practicing martial arts. Practicing martial arts, whether external or internal, depends on water grinding Kung Fu and long-term exercise. In just a few days, there was no effect at all. And now? Not to mention just a few days, not even half an hour or a quarter of an hour. It''s only a dozen breaths before and after. Lei Dao''s momentum is actually rising, and his strength seems to be improving all the time. This has overturned Ma Yuan''s understanding of martial arts. Even, he didn''t know what martial arts Lei Dao practiced? Ma Yuan didn''t feel wrong. Lei Dao''s momentum is rising, and his strength is also improving rapidly. He has improved the Dragon elephant skill with his power. Every time he completes the internal organs training, Lei Dao''s strength will increase by one point. In a short time, he has tempered hundreds of times. In his memory, Lei Dao worked very hard to temper his inner organs. This kind of martial arts improved with power can be really fed back to the body, so Lei Dao''s momentum can rise all the time. "Shua". Lei Dao raised his head and stared at Ma Yuan. "Ma Yuan, come on, let''s continue to fight 300 rounds!" Lei Dao kicked his right foot, and the whole man jumped at Ma Yuan like a loaded shell. He swung his fist, ignored it and hurled it at the horse like rain. Although Ma Yuan was surprised, he also knew that this was not the time to investigate these. Now he had to kill Lei Dao. Maybe he would get the secrets of Lei Dao at that time. Therefore, Ma Yuan also went all out. The giant elephants and giant insects on both sides seemed to roar at each other in the air. But the two have actually met, and it''s more intense than the last time. "Bang bang bang bang". Lei Dao''s fist is harder and stronger, with a huge increase compared with before. Moreover, the most uncomfortable thing for Ma Yuan is that the power of leidao is increasing rapidly, and one punch is more powerful than another. At first, Ma Yuan still had the upper hand, but with the passage of time, he had some difficulty. If he continues, won''t he lose? "Impossible, impossible..." There was a faint panic in Ma Yuan''s expression, and the situation seemed beyond his control. 350 times, 355 times, 358 times, 360 times Boom. 360 times of Qi and blood tempering, Lei Dao''s Dragon elephant skill was completed in the fourth moment! The fourth turn of the Dragon elephant skill gives Lei Dao the power of the four elephants in theory. Moreover, he is still the peak of hard skill and has become a leak free body of boy skill. His strength is more powerful than the simple fourth turn dragon elephant skill. "Hahaha, Ma Yuan, take another punch from me!" Lei Dao looked up and laughed. His hands were like two sledgehammers, hammering down at Ma Yuan. "Bang". This time, the horse couldn''t stop it. Lei Dao is already the fourth turn of the Dragon elephant skill. The power of the four elephants is even close to the power of the five elephants. The power is very different from that before, even compared with Ma Yuan. Therefore, this time, Ma Yuan was caught off guard and suffered a great loss. Ma Yuan''s body was hit hard and fell to the ground like a broken kite. "Cough..." Ma Yuan coughed heavily and coughed up some blood clots. He was hurt, and not light. Even if it is the limit of the human body, it is also the limit of bearing. Just now, the strike of Lei Dao has exceeded the limit that Ma Yuan can carry. "Lei Dao, you can''t kill me! And I want to go. No one can stop me, neither can you!" Ma Yuan''s face was gloomy. He planted it, completely. Originally, he thought he was sure this time. He even poured out and brought all the experts who could take action. But it was blocked by thunder. Even he himself couldn''t help Lei Dao, but was faintly suppressed by Lei Dao. Ray Dao is a monster at all, or a monster in human skin. The stronger the Vietnam War, it is against common sense. The horse had no chance of winning against such a monster. Therefore, there was actually a trace of retreat in his heart. "Can''t stop you?" Lei Dao looked at Ma Yuan strangely, and then murmured, "yes, you are also a strong man in the limit of human body. You can''t escape if you can''t kill you with one punch. You still don''t have enough strength. In that case, improve again!" "The fifth turn of Longxiang skill!" Lei Dao did not hesitate. As soon as the fourth turn Longxiang skill was improved, he immediately improved the fifth turn of Longxiang skill again. He knew very well that the fifth turn of longxianggong was a critical point. Maybe the fourth turn is only between Bozhong and Ma Yuan, or a little stronger than Ma Yuan, which can suppress Ma Yuan and even defeat Ma Yuan. But it''s not enough to kill Ma Yuan. Only the fifth turn! Once the fifth turn of Longxiang skill, Lei Dao reached the level of the original Xuantian ancestor, even stronger than the original Xuantian ancestor, because he was the limit of the human body with the peak of hard skills! Founder Xuantian was invincible. In addition to relying on the fifth turn of the Dragon elephant skill, the most important thing is the Xuantian ruler! The Xuantian ruler is on the back of Lei Dao! Ma Yuan hasn''t left yet, and he is not reconciled. This time, many people came, but they failed. I don''t know if I have a chance to kill Lei Dao in the future. Moreover, the existence of thunder road is a huge threat! However, even if he is no longer reconciled, Ma Yuan knows that the situation is over. "Retreat!" Ma Yuan gave the order to retreat. But Shenwu guard and dark guard have been entangled by the people of Qinglong stronghold and Fuyun escort agency. Can he retreat with a word? However, Ma Yuan doesn''t care whether these people live or die. Nothing is more important than his own safety. Whoosh. Ma Yuan is ready to leave. But just then, the voice of Lei Dao rang: "is it still time to go now?" "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. At the next moment, his body was like a volcanic eruption, and the surging Qi and blood radiated in all directions, making people seem to be under great pressure. The fifth turn of Longxiang skill has been completed! The giant elephant on Lei Dao''s head seems to have a faint sign of turning into substance. Its virtual shadow has obviously exceeded the Gu insect virtual shadow of Ma Yuan, and the momentum has completely overwhelmed Ma Yuan. Even Ma Yuan has now given birth to a great threat. Can ray Dao really kill him? "Lei Dao, we are all human limits. If you want to kill me, it''s far from enough." "Really? I wonder if the commander in chief can recognize this iron ruler?" Lei Dao stretched out his hand and slowly pulled out a dark iron ruler from his back. It looked quite simple. He held it in his hand and looked at Ma Yuan with a smile. Chapter 97 "This iron ruler..." Ma Yuan''s eyes coagulated slightly. Looking at the ancient, plain and ordinary iron ruler, he felt similar, as if he had seen it, or had some impressions. Suddenly, Ma Yuan had a flash in his mind and seemed to think of something. "This is Xuantian ruler!" Ma Yuan exclaimed. He remembered that he was also present when the imperial army stepped on Xuantian sect overnight. He saw the records of Xuantian ruler in Xuantian school, and even there were portraits. That''s what it looked like. According to the records of Xuantian sect, Xuantian ruler is the first magic weapon in Xuantian sect and even the symbol of the patriarch! At the beginning, the founder of Xuantian was invincible by virtue of Xuantian ruler. There are few enemies below the master. Unfortunately, after stepping on Xuantian sect, Xuantian ruler was not found. Since then, Xuantian ruler''s whereabouts have been unknown. Unexpectedly, it has now fallen into the hands of Lei Dao. However, it''s not surprising to think that Lei Dao got the Xuantian treasure, maybe the Xuantian ruler from the Xuantian treasure. "What about a mere magic soldier?" Ma Yuan said contemptuously, but in fact, he had great vigilance in his heart. Xuantian ruler is not as simple as ordinary magic soldiers. According to the records of Xuantian sect, the founder of Xuantian once killed three strong people with one enemy and five by relying on Xuantian ruler! Since then, it has established the prestige of the founder Xuantian. In that war, Xuantian ruler was indispensable! Even, founder Xuantian swept the world and killed no less than eight strong people in the human body. Such fierce power is shocking. Now, Xuantian ruler reappears and falls into the hands of Lei Dao. Ma Yuan even has a trace of panic in his heart. Especially now, the breath emitted by Lei Dao has completely surpassed him. "Go!" Ma Yuan hardly hesitated and continued to retreat quickly. He didn''t want to take any risks. After Lei Dao took out the Xuantian ruler, he had a violent feeling of danger in his heart. If you continue to stay here, Ma Yuan is really in danger! "Can you go now?" Lei Dao drew out the Xuantian ruler and gently flexed his fingers on the Xuantian ruler. "Buzz". The Xuantian ruler made a clear and trembling sound. There were thousands of Jin of Xuantian ruler. Before, Lei Dao could only barely mention it. But now, Lei Dao, who has the power of the five elephants, lifting the Xuantian ruler is like lifting an ordinary iron ruler. Ma Yuan has escaped for some distance. Lei Dao can''t catch up even if he wants to catch up now. However, ray Dao was not in a hurry. The momentum of his whole body is still climbing, and the virtual shadow of the giant elephant on his head is also expanding rapidly. The surging Qi and blood continuously surged out, just like a surging river. Leidao controls the muscles, bones, skin membrane, heart and so on in the body. Both the outer body and the inner organs are controlled. The internal organs, muscles, bones and other external bodies have been continuously compressed and re compressed by thunder, just like a bow string, which has been compressed to the extreme. The next moment, ray Dao''s strength erupted like a volcano. "Roar..." The giant elephant above thunder road seemed to roar violently. Lei Dao concentrated his whole body''s strength, compressed to the extreme, and all burst out at this moment. Whew. Lei daomeng threw out the Xuantian ruler in his hand. With Lei Dao''s current strength, all-out energy accumulation, plus the weight of Xuantian ruler, once thrown, how terrible are these forces? Therefore, Xuantian ruler broke out a deafening roar in the air, and almost flew behind Ma Yuan in the blink of an eye. No matter how fast the horse fled, how could it be faster than the broken Xuantian ruler? Ma Yuan''s dead souls all took risks. He felt the great threat behind him. He turned fiercely and his Qi and blood were constantly surging. The giant insect virtual shadow on his head was a "hysterical" roar, which had pushed his Qi and blood to the extreme. "Ah... Stop it!" Ma Yuan looked ferocious. He already felt the crisis of life and death. Boom. Xuantian ruler hit Ma Yuan''s arm. Ma Yuan has a pair of arms. Although he has not practiced external skills alone, as the limit of the human body, he has no weakness all over his body. Therefore, even a pair of arms can be called steel muscles and iron bones. Even if an ordinary sword is cut on the arm, it will not leave any trace. But now, facing the Xuantian ruler weighing thousands of kilograms, and under the full throw of Lei Dao, his arms broke at the moment of touching the Xuantian ruler. Click. Ma Yuan''s arm was broken and was directly hit by Xuantian ruler. Even his arm "disappeared". But this didn''t end. Xuantian ruler didn''t seem to be affected. Yu potential didn''t decrease and hit Ma Yuan heavily. Boom. Ma Yuan''s body was "smashed" into the ground by Xuantian ruler. His chest had completely collapsed, and below his abdomen, his flesh was blurred, and his heavy Xuantian ruler was still pressed on Ma Yuan. But Ma Yuan was unable to move the Xuantian ruler. He has been seriously injured. It is a miracle that he can still live in the face of such serious injury, even if he has the spirit of health preservation and even the limit of human body. Lei Dao walked slowly to Ma Yuan step by step, condescending and overlooking Ma Yuan. At the moment when Ma Yuan was badly hurt, Lei Dao seemed to feel the giant insect shadow on his head and trembled slightly. Then, like the wind and sand, he completely collapsed and disappeared. Ma Yuan is dying and has no power to fight again. Even he can''t survive. Even the most famous doctor can''t save Ma Yuan. "Why? I practiced martial arts hard for decades and finally became the limit of human body! Even I got the Qi of health preservation. How could I be defeated in your hands?" Ma Yuan was very unwilling. He is the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei. How difficult is it to come to this step? Decades of hard work have now turned into nothing. What he couldn''t accept was that he lost to a young man who didn''t even have 20 years old. He is unwilling! "Give me another 30 years, no, 20 years, I can also practice health preservation skills. At that time, I will be a master! Hate, it''s really hateful. I didn''t kill you in Yunzhou city at the beginning..." In Ma Yuan''s dying eyes, there was still a trace of reluctance. He is too unwilling to close his eyes even if he dies. Mingming has obtained the health preservation skill, and even the master is hopeful, but he was planted in a remote place like leijiabao. He will never be doomed! Lei Dao smiled in surprise and said softly, "twenty years? No, it won''t take twenty years. Now I finally know why you''re not my opponent, because you don''t work hard enough!" "Not hard enough?" Ma Yuan''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t know why. "Yes, you don''t work hard enough. If it were me, with unremitting efforts, it wouldn''t take me 20 years, or even two years, not even two months. Maybe I could become a master in two days. I still have to work hard to practice martial arts!" Lei Dao looked "serious" and explained the truth of "effort". "You..." Ma Yuan widened his eyes. His eyes were full of anger. Unwilling, he wanted to struggle to stand up, but after a few struggles, he finally lay down again. "The royal family will not let you go..." Ma Yuan uttered an unwilling roar with his last strength, then his head hung down heavily, and there was no breath of life on his body. Ma Yuan, the powerful commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei, died after the last vicious curse! Moreover, Ma Yuan kept his eyes open until his death. In his eyes, he could vaguely feel his towering anger and unwillingness. Ma Yuan died in peace! Chapter 98 "Ma Yuan is dead?" The voice of old Taoist Qingyuan was trembling. He walked slowly step by step, came to Ma Yuan''s body and stared at Ma Yuan''s body. Such an injury can''t die anymore. Old Taoist Qingyuan looked very complicated. Ma Yuan died, but he didn''t have that kind of happy excitement in his heart, but he was empty. Perhaps the only joy is that her daughter Youlian can get rid of Ma Yuan from now on. Thinking of his daughter Youlian, old Taoist Qingyuan hurriedly said, "brother Tao, quickly control the female Gu in the horse, otherwise it will escape!" "Mother Gu?" Lei Dao knew that Ma Yuan had the mother Gu of the son mother heart connecting Gu, and it was in his body, but he didn''t know where it was. Fortunately, under the guidance of old Taoist Qingyuan, the female Gu is actually hiding in the navel. There is only a small one. Lei Dao grabbed a sharp sword and gently cut his belly button. Poof. The navel was cut open and red blood flowed out. But in the blood, I saw a black bug the size of a soybean lying in the pool of blood. "This is the mother Gu of the child mother heart Gu?" Lei Dao stretched out his hand and caught the female Gu in his hand. He looked carefully, but he didn''t see anything special. Old Taoist Qingyuan took a deep breath and said excitedly, "yes, this is the mother gu! Once the child Gu is planted, the child Gu will be both prosperous and damaged with the mother Gu, and even the child Gu will be controlled by the mother Gu from now on." Lei Dao frowned and said, "really, there''s no way to completely remove the child Gu?" "There is no way to remove the child gu! And once the mother Gu dies, the child Gu will also die." Ray Dao found it a little tricky. In fact, he doesn''t care about the female Gu, but it is very important for the old Taoist Qingyuan, because it is related to the life and death of Youlian. "Old man, I''ll give you the female Gu. Protect it well and Youlian will be fine." Lei Dao is going to give the female Gu to Qingyuan Taoist priest. "No." As soon as the old Taoist Qingyuan''s face changed, he refused directly without any hesitation. "Why?" Ray Dao was a little confused. "Brother Tao, look at those people in Shenwu Wei." Following the eyes of old Taoist Qingyuan, Lei Dao saw the people of Shenwu Wei, especially the eight strong external skills. At the moment, they all focused on Lei Dao. To be exact, it was the female insect in Lei Dao''s hand, and his eyes were eyeing, which seemed to be full of greed and desire. After Ma Yuan''s death, these Shenwu guards stopped attacking. Instead, they surrounded and stared longingly at the female Gu in Lei Dao''s hands. Lei Dao felt something in his mind. "Those people were also controlled by Ma Yuan''s son mother heart connecting poison?" Lei Dao suddenly realized. Old Taoist Qingyuan nodded and said, "yes, those people are controlled by Ma Yuan with his son and mother. Moreover, there must be more people controlled by Ma Yuan in Juliu city. If the mother poison is in the hands of powerful people, it will naturally get twice the result with half the effort and help the mother poison master. But if it is in the hands of weak people, it will be a big trouble and the way to die." Ray Dao understood. Old Taoist Qingyuan doesn''t want this female Gu. Where doesn''t he want it? After all, if the daughter Youlian is planted with a child Gu, she will also be controlled by the mother Gu. If she can get the mother Gu, it is naturally the best. But he dare not! Ma Yuan uses her son and mother to connect heart to heart. I don''t know how many people she controls. If the mother Gu falls into the hands of Qingyuan Taoist priest, Qingyuan Taoist priest still knows the truth that every man is innocent and bears his crime. I''m afraid there won''t be a peaceful day for Qingyuan Taoist priest in the future. For the safety of his daughter, old Taoist Qingyuan can''t ask for female Gu. However, the best person to control the female Gu is in front of us, that is Lei Dao! I still trust Lei Dao and Qingyuan Laodao. Only Lei Dao, a strong human body, can suppress so many people who spy on female insects. "Well, I''ll keep the female insect temporarily. How can I use it?" "It''s very simple. You just need a drop of heart blood, and then parasitize it on your navel. You''re already the strongest person in the human body, so it shouldn''t be difficult to force a drop of heart blood." Ray nodded. It''s just a drop of effort. If you can, put a big bowl on it. Heart blood is very uncertain, but it is only the freshest blood produced when the heart beats, the blood that has not yet flowed, not the blood on the heart. In fact, heart blood is produced by the human body all the time. It''s just that ordinary people can''t force their efforts at all. Only those who are strong in external skills and have a certain control over their internal organs can successfully force their own efforts. According to the reminder of Qingyuan Laodao, Lei Dao successfully forced a drop of his own effort. Then, he dropped his heart blood on the female Gu. "Buzz". After the drop of heart blood, the female Gu seemed to "live" and quickly sucked that drop of heart blood into her body. At the same time, ray Dao had a very strange feeling. It seems that he and the female Gu have become one. Even through the female insect, he can sense other child insects around him. For example, there is a child Gu in Youlian. Lei Dao can control the child Gu in Youlian at any time, so as to control the life and death of Youlian. There are also more than a dozen people in the Shenwu guards, all of whom are controlled by Zi Gu, including the eight strong external skill peaks. "Hum." Lei Dao looked at those Shenwu guards and snorted coldly. He also secretly controlled the female insects and stirred the child insects. Suddenly, more than a dozen Shenwu guards covered their hearts in pain and knelt on the ground fiercely. Their faces were pale and extremely painful. They seemed to be suffering some torture. "Spare your life, Yunzhou sword king, spare your life!" "I''m ready to surrender, I''m willing to surrender!" "Spare your life." These Shenwu guards controlled by the mother and the heart Gu already know that Lei Dao has regained control of the mother Gu, and their life and death have been in Lei Dao''s hands since then. Naturally, they dare not disobey and can only surrender. "Just know! Let everyone of Shenwu guard put down their weapons." Under the order of Lei Dao, the eight top external skill strongmen immediately followed suit. Soon, the Shenwu guard had been disarmed and controlled by the people of Fuyun escort agency and Qinglong stronghold. The catastrophe was over. Lei Dao asked his mother and others to go back to rest and heal first, while he returned to the living room with Ma Yuan''s body. Lei Dao asked people to search for Ma Yuan again and again. There was nothing but some gold and silver. There is no trace of the second half volume of health preservation skills Lei Dao most wanted and the martial arts skills of flower picking residents to exercise their internal organs. Ma Yuan didn''t bring health preservation and internal organs training skills with him. "Trouble, without the health preservation skills in the second half of the book, even if I reach the limit of human body, I can''t be a master at all. I''m afraid the royal family of Ju Liu country won''t ignore Ma Yuan''s death." Lei Dao''s heart sank and felt that things were a little tricky. Chapter 99 Although Ma Yuan died, it does not mean that the crisis in leijiabao will be lifted. On the contrary, the crisis in leijiabao may be even greater. As the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei, Ma Yuan died in Leijia Castle this time, whether for public or private revenge or for any reason. That was a great disaster. The imperial court of Ju Liu state will not sit idly by. After all, the royal family has not shown half fatigue and can still suppress the world! Would such a dignified court ignore the death of the minister? Originally, according to ray Dao''s idea. He killed Ma Yuan, then found the second half of the book of health preservation from Ma Yuan, and then tried to practice health preservation to achieve great success in the shortest time. Even if you can''t become a master, it shouldn''t be too far from the master. At that time, the world is big enough to go. Even in the face of the royal family, he has some confidence. Maybe the sword king of Yunzhou will become the sword king of the giant Liu state! The idea is perfect! Unfortunately, everything has changed. Ma Yuan didn''t take health preservation skills with him, so Lei Dao''s ideas were useless, and Lei family castle was still in danger. However, it is not completely helpless. Although Ma Yuan is dead, Lei Dao has temporarily controlled the remaining Shenwu guards by using his son and mother''s heart connecting Gu to ensure that the news will not leak out. This gives you buffer time. During this time, ray Dao can manipulate it a little. For example, he can enter Juliu city to find the health preservation skill hidden by Ma Yuan. Once he gets the health preserving skill, he can use his powers and his efforts to practice health preserving skill as quickly as possible. Then, even if the royal family finds out, so what? By that time, Lei Dao may have the confidence to face the master! "Alas, even though I worked so hard and worked so hard to reach the limit of the human body, I didn''t expect that I would still work so hard. When can I really live a long and carefree life?" Lei Dao sighed and looked sad. He used to think that the peak strength of external skills was almost enough to protect himself. However, it was later found that the peak of external skill was not enough, and the limit of human body was necessary. Now, Lei Dao has achieved the human body limit, but he found that the human body limit still seems not enough. His opponent has also risen from mountain bandits and commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei to the royal family of Juliu state! "In fact, I don''t want to do this, but the mountain bandits forced me, and then Ma Yuan forced me. The royal family will certainly force me in the future. I just want to protect myself..." Lei Dao knew that complaining had no effect and could not help him solve the problem at all. He still has to rely on himself. Improving his strength is the most important. So ray Dao called out the power data and began to check the current state. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 62 years and 11 months External skill: 13 years and 6 months of life (external skill can be added) Golden body skill: can be superimposed Internal skill: consumes a total of five years of life (internal skill can be superimposed) Nine turn dragon skill: Fifth turn (can be improved) Qigong: a total life of one year and three months is consumed (Qigong can be superimposed) See their own body data, especially life expectancy, there are only 62 years left. When longxianggong changed from the second to the fifth turn, Lei Dao consumed four years of life. When Lei Dao tempered his internal organs and completely recovered from tuberculosis, he had a life span of more than 70 years. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, there were only sixty-two years left. If you can, Lei Dao is willing to live quietly in Lei family castle and be a dandy young master every day. Isn''t life beautiful? But Lei Dao couldn''t stop. It seemed that someone was always forcing him. Whether it''s a mountain thief, Ma Yuan, or the royal family, it seems that he has been forcing him. The more Lei Dao thought about it, the more depressed he was. He watched his life reduce. This taste was not good. "No matter what, let''s start with a wave of four consecutive promotions and directly promote it to the ninth turn of Longxiang skill! Let me see if the ninth turn Dacheng Longxiang skill is really as magical as the power of a dragon?" As soon as Lei Dao was cruel, he also knew that now was not the time to love life. Now we must "fight", otherwise, the previous efforts will not be in vain? This time, what he has to face is not the mountain bandits and Ma Yuan, but the whole royal family of Juliu state! Even if he wants to sneak into Juliu City, he has to be fully prepared. What if he is found? Therefore, the strength must be promoted to the strongest point! Superimposing external skills can also enhance strength, and even superimpose external skills indefinitely, but it is not cost-effective to consume life, and the cost performance is too low. On the contrary, the Dragon elephant skill has nine turns. Even the original Xuantian ancestor only practiced the fifth turn. At least since the day when the founder of Xuantian sect got the Dragon elephant skill, no one has practiced the Dragon elephant skill to the ninth success. So that the records about the great success of dragon elephant skill and the power of one dragon have become legends. They even think it is too exaggerated and empty. But Lei Dao was still holding a glimmer of expectation. The fifth turn to the ninth turn is just a four-year life span. Let''s do it! "Promotion!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao immediately began to improve Longxiang skill. There was a blur in his eyes, and the power data disappeared in an instant. At the same time, his Qi and blood began to temper his internal organs again and again, as if he were tireless. ¡­¡­ In the martial arts arena, Liu Ruhua, the eldest martial sister of Honglian sect and Xiao Xi are all in the martial arts arena. Liu Ruhua found some medicine baths and is healing the elder martial arts master in the martial arts arena. This time, the eldest martial sister was seriously injured, almost to the root. It is almost impossible to become the limit of the human body in the future. Liu Ruhua cried, "elder martial sister, I hurt you so badly that you even lost your foundation..." The eldest martial sister didn''t seem too sad, but shook her head and said, "Xiao Jiu, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. This time, you really hurt the foundation. It''s difficult to achieve the limit of the human body in the future, but it''s not completely impossible, it''s just very difficult. Besides, even without this injury, I can achieve the limit of the human body?" The eldest martial sister knows very well that it is difficult for her to achieve the limit of human body. She had already become the peak of external skill, but how much progress has she made over the past few decades? Even if you have the martial arts to exercise your inner organs, not everyone can achieve the limit of the human body. Otherwise, there will not be so few strong people with the limit of the human body. Therefore, although she was injured this time, the impact on the eldest martial sister was not great. "Xiao Jiu, you gave birth to a good son! Lei Dao has reached the limit of human body, but he is not even 20 years old. Even in the history of Honglian sect, it is unique. However, the trouble encountered by Lei family castle this time is not an ordinary trouble, but a great disaster! Let alone a strong man with human body limit, even if there are ten or eight strong men with human body limit Zong, I''m afraid there is also the disaster of destroying the door. " The eldest martial sister looked solemn and whispered. Liu Ruhua''s face turned white and her voice trembled and said, "elder martial sister, do you mean that the third brother killed Ma Yuan?" "Yes, Ma Yuan''s identity is very important. Although he is a dog of the royal family, the royal family attaches great importance to it. In particular, the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei, that is the face of the royal family. Killing Ma Yuan is a provocation to the royal majesty. You should know how the royal family of Juliu Kingdom dealt with Xuantian sect." Liu Ruhua is more afraid. She is not afraid of death, but of thunder, thunder and so on. She cares most about the misfortune of the closest people and the slaughter of the whole Leijia castle. The Xuantian sect was trampled out one night, which shocked all the sects in Juliu! "Is there a way to avoid disaster?" "Yes!" The eldest martial sister pondered for a long time, and finally said in a deep voice, "there is a way to save the Lei family from great disaster. That is to return to the Honglian sect!" Liu Ruhua''s face turned white. She knows the rules of Honglian sect very well. Once she is expelled from Honglian sect, it is impossible to return. Even this time, it was because of the master''s strong insistence before the deadline, that she could return, but it was only a temporary return, not a return to the Honglian sect gate wall. Moreover, Honglian sect only accepts women as sect disciples, but does not accept men at all. How can the Lei family go to Honglian sect to avoid disaster? "Is there no other way?" Liu Ruhua asked reluctantly. "It''s hard. Only the first-class sect in which the master is in charge can the royal family be afraid. Without the master and with the strong style of the royal family, I''m afraid the whole Leijia castle will be doomed!" The master sister shook her head, and her eyes were helpless. The strong man with the highest external skill is as small as gravel in the face of giants such as the royal family. It''s not worth mentioning! Only the master can resolve the catastrophe of Leijia castle! But leijiabao, do you have a master? Even if Lei Dao is a genius, he may become the limit of the human body, but become a master? It''s not a day or two, or even ten or twenty years. Opportunity, understanding and accumulation are indispensable! Chapter 100 Leijiabao was calm again. Although there was a big war before, there were countless deaths and injuries. However, there are Shanjun, three old Su and other top external skill strongmen in charge of the overall situation, as well as the eight top external skill strongmen controlled by mother Gu in Shenwu Wei, which is enough to suppress the situation. Therefore, the war came quickly and the recovery was quick. However, Shanjun, Lin Wei and other strong external skills peak, but their faces are full of solemnity. They knew exactly what Ledo''s actions meant. Ma used to be the commander-in-chief of the great Shenwu guard, but now he died in Leijia castle, and they all participated in the operation, and no one can escape. If the court of Ju Liu state investigates them, they are all accomplices, and they will be killed. If you don''t worry, it''s impossible. They can only place their hope on Lei Dao. "It''s been a whole day. The chief escort hasn''t shown up. Is he hurt?" "Don''t talk nonsense. The chief escort has reached the limit of the human body. How can he be easily injured? Perhaps the chief escort has learned something after this war and is digesting the harvest of this war." "So, the chief escort may go further?" Shanjun, Lin Wei and others also have a look of expectation on their faces. ¡­¡­ In the room, Lei Dao was naked and had no clothes all over. Boom. Another great roar. This is the third time. Every time Lei Dao''s Qi and blood temper his internal organs 360 times, a huge roar will come out of his body, which means that his internal organs have been tempered once. In addition, he has been tempered five times before and three times this time. Lei Dao''s internal organs have been tempered eight times in total. That means that leidao''s Dragon elephant skill has reached the eighth turn and is now moving towards the highest ninth turn! Nine turn dragon elephant skill, one turn is the power of one image, and eight turns represent the power of eight images. Even the original master Xuantian only practiced to the fifth turn. Only by relying on the Xuantian ruler can we be invincible and become the first master under the master! There are not even a few strong people who died in the hands of the founder Xuantian. Now, leidao has reached the eighth turn of longxianggong! I''m afraid even Lei Dao himself doesn''t know how strong Lei Dao is with the power of eight elephants. He is now wholeheartedly and has done his best to thoroughly practice Longxiang Gong to a great success, reaching the highest level of Longxiang Gong, the ninth turn! Nine turn dragon elephant skill, once it reaches nine turn, how terrible is it? Even if you temper your inner organs, you have to temper 32040 times. This is beyond the description of hard work. After more than 3000 times of exercise, even the fragile internal organs will become unimaginable tenacity. Lei Dao''s Qi and blood surged like a river. Originally, his Qi and blood were strong enough. Tempering his internal organs will also increase his Qi and blood. Leidao has been completely immersed in the pleasure of tempering his inner organs. I don''t know why, he always felt that the ninth turn of longxianggong seemed different. Every time the Qi and blood are running and tempered, Lei Dao feels that it is more difficult to temper repeatedly than to exercise refined iron. But under the action of power, this difficult exercise seems to be extremely simple. It''s hard for Lei Dao to imagine what kind of experience it would be for a normal person to exercise his inner organs more than 3000 times? Maybe this martial arts is not for ordinary people at all. No one can practice it step by step. "Ang..." Suddenly, Lei Dao''s ear seemed to hear the roar of the ancient giant elephant. Originally, the virtual shadow of the giant elephant is actually the embodiment of Qi and blood and will. It is illusory. It can''t be realized at all. It can only be sensed and can''t be seen with your own eyes. However, with the ninth turn of the Thunder Road, the blood and Qi were constantly tempered. When the Dragon elephant skill was about to be completed, the Thunder Road heard the roar of the ancient giant elephant. Even, a picture appeared in Lei Dao''s mind. He seemed to see an ancient Colossus, with a body of thousands of feet and an indomitable spirit, roaring at the void. At the same time, the body of the ancient colossus has a hidden trend of "turning into a dragon". Hualong! According to some myths and legends, all animals in the world have a trace of dragon blood in their bodies. Even carp and python can turn into dragons. Similarly, Colossus can turn into dragons. And after the dragon, it is a famous Dragon elephant in myths and legends! Lei Dao uses his power to improve Longxiang skill, but in fact, there will be a process of tempering his internal organs in his mind. In this process, Lei Dao can feel it, which is almost the same as his tempering his inner organs again and again. Therefore, he can clearly feel the changes of his body and the sign that the virtual shadow of the ancient giant elephant on his head seems to be turning into a dragon. "Roar..." Finally, I don''t know how long it took. Lei Dao''s Qi and blood once again completed the exercise of the internal organs 360 times. This is the last time! It is also the time when the nine turn dragon elephant skill is greatly completed. After 360 times of exercise, Lei Dao was shocked. He seemed to "see" an ancient giant elephant, whose body expanded rapidly, and its head became a majestic and mysterious dragon. Dragon head elephant body! This is the Dragon elephant! The giant elephant steps on the ground and the Dragon calms the air. The virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant is suspended on the top of Lei Dao''s head. The Qi and blood is vigorous like a burning flame. At this moment, earth shaking changes have taken place in Lei Dao''s body. As if he really incarnated into a dragon elephant. The body has endless power. It''s not even the power of nine elephants, but the power of dragons and elephants! "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. For the first time, ray Dao began to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 58 years and 11 months External skill: 13 years and 6 months of life (external skill can be added) Golden body skill: can be superimposed Internal skill: totally consumes 9 years of life (internal skill can be superimposed) Nine turn dragon skill: the ninth turn achievement (can''t be improved) Qigong: a total life of one year and three months is consumed (Qigong can be superimposed) Sure enough, Lei Dao''s nine turn dragon elephant skill has been completely successful. It has reached the ninth turn, and there is no way to enter! Lei Dao''s strength is so strong that even he can''t imagine it. But he had a faint feeling that if he had such strong power before, he might not have been so troublesome to deal with horses. One punch can kill Ma Yuan! "It''s really strong. Now I can kill five Ma Yuan. No, I can kill ten Ma Yuan! However, master, I''m probably a little close. I heard that the master is very strong and strong, probably several times stronger than me..." Thunder whispered. He was a little uncertain. After all, he had never seen a master. But the master is a legendary figure. Even Ma Yuan is so respected. He must be a super strong man far beyond the limits of the human body. Even if Lei Dao''s dragon image skill is great and he has the power of dragon image, in terms of power, he is no longer human at the moment, but he still has some awe of the master in his heart. Perhaps, he is still not the master''s opponent, and he still has a strong sense of insecurity. However, now that the Dragon elephant skill has become great, he can no longer exercise his inner organs. It can stack external skills and enhance strength. After all, in theory, with the ability, the thunder track can stack external skills infinitely. However, now the life of leidao is only more than 50 years, less than 60 years. Even if he reached the human limit, his life did not seem to increase. Whether it is the peak of external skill or the limit of human body, it can only increase strength and combat effectiveness, but it is of no help to "prolong life". You have to continue to look for the second half of the book of health preservation. Only by practicing the complete version of health preserving skill can Lei Dao''s life be increased. Otherwise, it will consume life like this all the time, and Lei Dao also has a feeling of "being unable to carry it". If his life is exhausted, what can he do even if his martial arts are invincible? It''s just a short-lived ghost. That''s not what ray Dao wants. Chapter 101 Lei Dao went out of the room and immediately called Shanjun, Lin Wei, eldest brother, father, mother and others to discuss major issues. These people are people Lei Dao can trust. As for those Shenwu guards controlled by the mother Gu, Lei Dao has not been completely relieved and will not let them participate. "Old three, are you okay?" The mother asked with concern. "I''m all right. It worries my mother." Lei Dao saw Liu Ruhua''s red eyes, and there seemed to be tears on his face. He was also sorry. He just closed the door and tried to get a wave of "four consecutive promotions". In fact, it didn''t matter. But the family was worried and thought Lei Dao was seriously injured. "Mother, is the eldest martial uncle any better?" Leidao still remembers master Bo. Although master Bo seems a little arrogant, he is as hot as fire. At the most critical moment, he didn''t leave leijiabao, which can''t help but make Lei Dao feel more favorable to master Bo. Of course, it''s just simple gratitude. Although Lei Dao has achieved the limit of the human body, his aesthetics has not been distorted. He always thinks he is quite normal. But for the time being, there are many things, and his "normal" side has no place to play. At least, the 11th martial uncle of Honglian sect and Xiaoya are more to Lei Dao''s appetite. The mother reluctantly smiled and said, "elder martial sister''s injury is much better and will recover soon. However, we can''t hide such a big event in Lei family castle. Third, we don''t have much time left. You have to think of a way." When it comes to this, whether it''s his mother, Lei Wei, Lei Wu, or Shanjun, they all frown and have no way. The Lei family is just a powerful man in a small town, not even a squire. They can only be called small landlords in the countryside. Maybe it''s better than the small land in the countryside. It can be strong enough, but that''s it. Lei Wei can only be regarded as a businessman. In the state of Juliu, businessmen have no status at all. Lei Wu has a high status. He is a general in charge of the army alone. He can be called a senior general in the state of Juliu. But Lei Wu''s backstage, the powerful generals of the government and the opposition, fell. Lei Wu''s position as a general was very embarrassing. He even became an accomplice and was going to be taken to prison. Shanjun, Lin Wei and others are just a Wufu. Even Shanjun is a mountain thief. Ray Dao''s eyes slowly swept over everyone in the hall. It seems that there are so many people, and there are so many people. But when you think about it carefully, these people come together with different identities. Isn''t it a mob? Even as these people, it is difficult to be elegant. In the eyes of the royal family of the giant Liu Kingdom, it was nothing at all, and even wouldn''t take a look at it. If Ma Yuan succeeds this time, even if the whole Leijia castle is really slaughtered, the royal family will not have any reaction, let alone scold Ma Yuan. This is the reality! The sadness of the weak! Everyone in leijiabao deeply knows how big this "disaster" is. This is killing officials! Of course, if it is an ordinary official, it is nothing. It''s normal for Shanjun and other mountain bandits who occupy Qinglong mountain to kill one or two officials, and Yunzhou city can''t help it. But Ma Yuan was not an ordinary official. He was the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei and the right arm of the emperor, with great power. And this time, Ma Yuan was ordered by the emperor to track down the senior general and his party. The "great righteousness" was in hand. Killing Ma Yuan was tantamount to rebellion. This is a disaster! Some rural giants and some mountain bandits are actually involved with the royal family and even want to fight the royal family. It can be imagined how much pressure they have. Even, they never thought they could succeed. Therefore, everyone''s expression is very lonely. Lei Dao is different. He is an alien soul. There is no fear of the so-called imperial power in his heart. He only believes in fist size. Big fist is the truth! This time he can kill Ma Yuan. It''s his fist. But in the face of the royal family, his fist seems not big enough. Since the fist is not big enough, then continue to work hard to make the fist bigger and frighten the royal family! This is the fundamental way to solve the problem. "Ladies and gentlemen, the royal family will not give up on the death of Ma Yuan. My mother is right. This is a great disaster, but it is not a situation without solution. It''s just the size of my fist. If I can become a master, the royal family will not turn against a master for the sake of Ma Yuan." Lei Dao said faintly, looking very calm. "Master?" The mother shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "Third, your master uncle also mentioned this point. A master can suppress the situation, and even the royal family will not easily offend a master. But how precious is the master? Those secret sects, such as our Honglian sect, only have one master. It is impossible to seek the help of a master. There were many powerful Xuantian sect, but there were only a few It''s because there is no master or strong man. The imperial court says that if you are flat, you will be flat. " Liu Ruhua knows very well how rare a master is. It is impossible to seek the master''s help. Lei Dao said in surprise, "ask for the help of the master? When did I say to ask for the help of the master? In fact, it''s very simple. I can''t just become a master." "You become a master?" Not only Liu Ruhua was stunned, but also Shanjun and Qingyuan Laodao were stunned. Old Taoist Qingyuan smiled bitterly and said, "brother, even if you are gifted and can achieve the limits of the human body, the master is very different from the peak of external skills and the limits of the human body." "The peak of external skill and the limit of human body are still normal after all. Master, you have to break the limit of human body and have all kinds of magical means. You can''t call it human, but above people! Ma Yuan has been painstakingly practicing martial arts for decades, but even if he gets the health preservation skill, he doesn''t have a perfect grasp. He can really achieve the master, why What''s more, it''s impossible to become a master in such a short time. " Old Taoist Qingyuan once got a letter from a flower picking monk, so he knew how difficult it was for the master. That''s not what talent and effort can decide. No matter how talented you are, you will basically reach the top when you reach the limit of the human body. No matter how strong the talent is, it has to be accumulated slowly over time. When time has accumulated to a certain extent, we have to have a great opportunity to become a master. You can''t easily become a master with Qigong. Otherwise, those secret sects all have Qigong that leads directly to the guru. Why are there still so few gurus? Even, there may not be a master for a period of time, resulting in the slow decline of the sect. "Indeed, talent is not the most important thing. The most important thing in practicing martial arts is hard work! I just rely on hard work to achieve the limit of the human body in just one year. I believe that if I work harder, it is not impossible to become a master." Lei Dao''s eyes were firm and his tone was firm. Old Taoist Qingyuan opened his mouth and stopped talking. He thought of the scene when Lei Dao had just started practicing martial arts. Up to now, Lei Dao has reached the limit of the human body, and the time spent is only a year. Even less than a year, is this what normal people can do? Therefore, for Lei Dao''s understanding of "effort", Qingyuan Laodao is also quite speechless. He is really unable to refute. With the result of such a ready-made "effort", who can deny the role of "effort"? "Since everyone has no objection, it''s settled. I''ll sneak into Juliu city and get the second half of Ma Yuan''s health preservation skills. Then I''ll try to become a master. Finally, I''ll talk to the royal family and reason out. Maybe we can completely solve our trouble this time." The crowd continued to be silent. In Lei Daokou, this great disaster seems to be nothing at all and can be solved easily. Enter juliucheng, become a master, talk to the royal family, reason, and finally completely solve the problem. It seems that there is no problem. But people always feel that something is wrong? Chapter 102 "By the way, what about yu''er''s marriage?" Liu Ruhua remembered the marriage of thunderstorm at this time. This time, they returned to leijiabao just to congratulate the thunderstorm? Now it is stirred by Ma Yuan. Everyone seems to have forgotten the thunderstorm of the "protagonist", and no one even wants to organize the wedding. Lei Dao also patted his head and said, "yes, I almost forgot my little sister''s business. There are still a few days for my little sister to get married. Well, let''s get married on the selected day. Everything is still the same. However, I''m afraid I can''t send my little sister to Liu''s house myself." Lei Dao still feels some regret that he can''t see his little sister get married with his own eyes. "Third, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Xiaoyu''s marriage. It''s the Liu family. If you get any news, I''m afraid..." Liu Ruhua is worried. Now Leijia castle is in turmoil. Maybe it will be flattened by the imperial army when LEIYU marries Liu''s house in the county. No one knows what will happen. "Hey, don''t worry, mother. As long as I''m still there, as long as the Fuyun escort agency is still there, it''s just the Liu family. I don''t dare to treat my little sister badly." Lei Dao sneered. Just a county magistrate, he still doesn''t take it in his eyes. After the matter had been discussed, Lei Dao explained it to Lei Wu, Shanjun, Zhou long and others again. Let them all stay in Leijia castle, guard Leijia Castle well, and take good care of those Shenwu guards. Before he comes back, we must make sure that the news is not leaked and wait for his news quietly. Everyone knows that Lei Dao went to Juliu city this time. He said it simply, but in fact it was a narrow escape. It was very dangerous. After all, it''s the imperial city. The royal family values it most. There are many experts. Not to mention a person with strong human body limit, even if ten or eight are really trapped in the Imperial City, they will never return. But they couldn''t think of a better way except ray Dao''s way. "Third, you must be careful about your own safety. If you can really resolve the crisis of leijiabao, I hope you can promise me one thing if you have spare power." Lei Wu said with some hesitation. "What''s up?" "Try my best to keep the life of the general! When I entered the army, I was appreciated by the general and made great progress. Without the general, I don''t know how many times I have died and won''t have today''s status at all, so..." Lei Dao knows what Lei Wu means. Lei Wu is a grateful person. The great general is kind to Lei Wu. Now the great general is in trouble and is in prison. If Lei Dao has the ability to help, Lei Wu also hopes that Lei Dao can help a big general, and he will not lose the kindness of the big general to Lei Wu. "OK, I promise you!" Lei Dao nodded and agreed. If he can really "reason" with the royal family, it should not be difficult to save the life of the general. Moreover, when the general arrived at Yunzhou city in person, he surprised Ma Yuan and saved Lei Dao once. Ray always remembers. All the people dispersed, leaving only the old path of Qingyuan. Looking at the old Taoist Qingyuan''s frown, eager to talk and stop, Lei Dao smiled and asked, "old man, what do you want to say?" Old Taoist Qingyuan frowned and finally couldn''t help sighing: "Taoist brother, why do you show off? The imperial city is not as simple as you think. At the beginning, the royal family established the world by not only the army sweeping the eight wastelands and six harmonies, but also some invincible antiques in the royal family. Although it has been more than 100 years, who knows if they are still alive?" Generally speaking, ordinary people live to 60 years old. If the human body is strong, it is actually the same as ordinary people. The difference is that those who are extremely strong in the human body, are strong and healthy, and their hidden injuries can be quickly resolved. Therefore, they can live 70, 80, or even 100 years without disease and disaster. But it''s almost 100 years old. It''s even difficult to be 100 years old. Lei Dao also relies on the Qi of health preservation to have a life span of 100 years. But those masters are different. The flower picking lay lived for more than 100 years. There are other recorded masters who have a life span of at least 100 years. In other words, all masters, as long as they do not die accidentally, basically have a life span of 100 years. Juliu Guoguo has only experienced four emperors for almost a hundred years. For hundreds of years, ordinary people may have passed several generations, but the master is not sure. No one knows whether the old antiques in the royal family are still alive? Even if he is not alive, but with the royal family''s inside information, the master must have. Otherwise, how could ma be so afraid of the royal family and even willing to be a dog of the royal family. In the view of Qingyuan Taoist priest, Lei Dao''s departure is undoubtedly death. However, Lei Dao didn''t care. Instead, he said, "Oh? If there are still old antiques in the royal family alive, I''ll just ask him for some ways to prolong life." "Lei Dao, you are the most gifted person I have ever seen. Even Ma Yuan is far less than you. If you can''t do anything, run away. The farther you escape from Juliu City, the better. Only you live, maybe Lei family castle can survive." Qingyuan said solemnly. Lei Dao''s expression became more and more serious. He knows exactly what Qingyuan Taoism means. "Don''t worry, old man, when I go to juliucheng this time, I just go to get some things and reason with the royal family instead of trying hard. You know, I always don''t like fighting and killing. If I can reason, I will reason. I will never do anything." Old Taoist Qingyuan sighed. He knew that Lei Dao had made up his mind. He couldn''t persuade him at all. "Brother Tao, remember, you must live!" Old Taoist Qingyuan left a word and resolutely turned and left. Looking at the back of Qingyuan Laodao leaving, the smile on Lei Dao''s face has disappeared. Lei Dao is the only one left in the whole hall, which has become extremely quiet. I could only vaguely hear Lei Dao murmuring in a low voice: "old man, in fact, I''m more eager to live than anyone..." ¡­¡­ In the martial arts arena, Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back. In front of him, eight top external skill strongmen stood respectfully. They are all the experts brought by Ma Yuan from juliucheng to Leijia castle. They are the top of the eight external skills. Even in Shenwu Wei, they can be called the top. But now, these eight external skill peak strongmen are respectful and have no pride in front of Lei Dao. "How long have the eight of you followed Ma Yuan?" Lei Dao asked faintly. "We have been following the commander in chief for at least ten years." "Ten years? Then who among you knows where Ma Yuan hid his kung fu to exercise his internal organs?" The top eight external skill strongmen look at each other. Finally, a rather strong man in blue stood up. "King Dao, I am in charge of the intelligence system in Shenwu Wei. I know some secrets of Ma Yuan. In Shenwu Wei, Ma Yuan has a secret treasure house. The martial arts you are looking for may be hidden in the treasure house." "Treasure house?" Lei daoruo thought, "what''s your name?" "King Dao, just call me Li He." Lei Dao looked at Li He carefully. This Li he doesn''t look very outstanding, but the other seven external skill peak strongmen have also confirmed Li He''s identity. He is indeed the leader in charge of intelligence in Shenwu Wei and the right arm of Ma Yuan. "OK, just follow me to Juliu city." Leidao decides to take Li He with him. There is a strong external skill peak who is not low in the Shenwu guard and controls intelligence. Lei Dao can also get the second half of the health preservation skill in the shortest time. As for betrayal, Lei Dao didn''t worry at all. There is no betrayal at all for those who are controlled by the son and mother linked with the heart Gu. Because, once betrayed, Lei Dao''s idea can make Li he die completely. Leidao asked Li He in detail about Shenwu Wei and some matters in the imperial city. When everything was ready, Lei Dao took Li He, a total of two people, and set off light. One night, he left leijiabao quietly. Chapter 103 Juliu city is located in the north of Juliu state. When Lei Dao and Li He, they changed several fast horses, and finally arrived in juliucheng ten days later. "King Dao, there is Juliu city ahead!" Li he said in a hoarse voice with a cloak. In these ten days, they have been on their way almost day and night. Even if he is a strong external skill peak, he can''t carry it. Therefore, he is very tired now. On the contrary, Lei Dao was still energetic and couldn''t see any fatigue at all. This is the strength of the human body''s limit. It has almost unlimited energy. Even in a high-intensity battle, it''s nothing to fight for three days and nights. Besides, it''s just a hurry. It''s nothing at all. Lei Dao looked far away. He didn''t look at those magnificent walls, but saw a tree. A huge willow towering into the clouds. "Is that the sacred tree of the giant willow kingdom?" Ray Dao also showed a look of surprise in his eyes. Willows are generally low and luxuriant, but the trunk is not big, and they can''t grow into towering trees. And what about this giant willow? Lei Dao can see the giant willow outside the city, towering into the clouds, which shows how high the giant willow is, and it is towering into the clouds from a distance. What willow can grow like this? Perhaps, this is really a sacred tree! "King Dao, that''s the giant willow! It''s the real sacred tree of the giant willow country." Li he took Lei Dao and gradually approached the gate. At the city gate, there are guards, and they are very strict. However, after Li he took out the token of Shenwu guard, the guard immediately became very respectful, and they easily entered the city. Entering the giant Liu City, Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. The largest city he had ever seen in Juliu state was Yunzhou city. Yunzhou city is not small and prosperous, but compared with Juliu City, it is a small Witch. However, no matter how prosperous it is, Lei Dao doesn''t want to appreciate it. He can''t wait to enter Shenwu Wei. However, according to Li He, shenwuwei is headquartered in the palace. Once you enter the palace, you have to be careful. Although Shenwu Wei is in power, Shenwu Wei is not without supervision. There was also a dark guard in the royal family of Juliu state, who directly obeyed the emperor''s orders. Although the number is small, it is very elite and low-key. No one knows whether there are dark guards around him. At the beginning of the establishment of the dark guard, it was to monitor the Shenwu guard! "King Dao, if you enter the palace, you will be wronged to dress up as a Shenwu guard." Li he said softly. "It doesn''t matter. Just lead the way." Lei Dao also knows that things are urgent and in power. He is just dressed up as a divine military guard. It''s not a big deal. Soon, they came to the gate of the palace. Although Li he introduced, shenwuwei is not really without supervision. But in fact, no one in the whole Juliu kingdom would underestimate Shenwu Wei. Even in the Imperial Palace, those guards dare not embarrass Shenwu guard. Especially people like Li He, Ma Yuan''s right-hand man, who dares to be embarrassed? Therefore, with Li He leading the way, Lei Dao smoothly entered the palace. The guards in the Imperial Palace are strict, but Lei Dao and Li He are dressed up as divine martial guards, and almost no one comes to interrogate them. Soon, Lei Dao saw the huge willow again. The giant willow is in the Imperial Palace, surrounded, and even surrounded by guards guarding the giant willow. After all, this giant willow is the sacred tree of the giant willow country and has symbolic significance. Lei Dao looked at the huge willow closely. The huge willow was too big to hold even if more than a dozen people surrounded it. And towering into the clouds, very high. Looking up, the huge canopy is like a huge canopy, which blocks out the sky and the sun, and looks quite "sacred". "King Dao, this giant willow is strictly protected by the royal family and no one can approach it at will. It is said that this giant willow is very magical. Even if it is only a branch, it has strong vitality and is very tough. It can even be used to make some special weapons." Li He explained to Lei Dao. "With strong vitality?" Lei Dao is more and more interested in giant willow. If he had a chance in the future, he would climb up the huge willow to see what the magic is. However, the top priority now is to enter the Shenwu Wei headquarters and find the second half of Ma Yuan''s health preservation skills. "Go to Shenwu Wei!" Thunder whispered. Soon, they turned away and walked towards the palace where Shenwu Wei was located. Before long, they came to Shenwu Wei. Although most of the elite of Shenwu Wei were taken away by Ma Yuan, there are still many people in Shenwu Wei in the headquarters. Li He has a high position in Shenwu Wei. As soon as he came back, many Shenwu Wei reported some information to Li He. Li he arranged Lei Dao in a room and came to see Lei Dao immediately later. "Huh? Li He, what''s going on?" When Lei Dao saw Li He, he found that his face was very dignified immediately. It seemed that something big had happened. Li He looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "King Dao, just now in Shenwu Wei, the commander of dark Wei came to ask about Ma Yuan. Dark Wei has noticed something wrong. With the ability of dark Wei, we will be able to investigate this matter in about ten days. I''m afraid our situation will be very dangerous." "Ten days? Enough!" Ray Dao wasn''t too nervous. Although he kept all the Shenwu guards who went to Leijia castle, it was impossible to hide such a thing. In particular, there are dark guards specialized in spying intelligence, which are even more difficult to hide. Ten days, maybe a little optimistic. Within ten days, the royal family will get information about leijiabao. "Li He, take me to Ma Yuan''s treasure house." "Yes, please come with me." He didn''t dare to refuse immediately. He immediately took Lei Dao to Mayuan''s treasure house. It''s a treasure house, rather than a secret house of Ma Yuan. Because in the palace, Ma Yuan''s Secret storehouse is not very secret, but except for the commander-in-chief of previous dynasties and his confidants, no one else knows the specific location of the secret storehouse. The secret storehouse is located under a rockery in the shenwuwei garden. If it wasn''t led by Li He, others wouldn''t want to open the secret storehouse even if they knew the specific location. Soon, Lei Dao and Li he arrived at the secret library. Among the secret storehouses, there are countless kinds of gold, silver and jewelry, and even all kinds of magic weapons, armor and so on. However, the most striking thing is the rows of bookshelves. These bookshelves are full of some martial arts. Most of them are all kinds of martial arts collected by the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei. Shenwu Wei supervises the world. It''s the emperor''s eyes and ears. It''s easy to collect some martial arts. "Li He, go outside and watch. If you have any news, report it immediately." "Yes." Li He respectfully retreated, leaving Lei Dao alone in the secret library. Chapter 104 "Baby, it''s all baby!" Lei Dao looked at the gold and silver jewelry and magic armor in the secret library, and his eyes were green. However, how does this scene feel like deja vu? "Eh? It seems that I''m really familiar with it. It''s also a treasure in the secret room. How can I say ''again''?" Ray Dao "tried" to recall. I finally remember. Isn''t the mysterious treasure he once found such a secret room treasure? Xuantian treasure is also rich in gold and silver, as well as countless martial arts. The same is true of Mayuan''s secret library. Although deja vu, it is different after all. They are all treasure houses. Obviously, Ma Yuan''s treasure house makes Lei Dao look forward to it more. After all, this is the accumulation of generations by the commander-in-chief of shenwuwei. Without hesitation, Lei Dao walked towards the rows of bookshelves for the first time. At a glance, he quickly checked all the martial arts on the bookshelves. With Lei Dao''s extreme physical quality, the martial arts on the bookshelf can be seen by drinking tea Kung Fu. But after a rough search, Lei Dao was surprised. "No health preservation skill?" Lei Dao was a little surprised. How could he not have health preservation skills? So he spent an hour searching the bookshelf inside and outside, even every corner of the secret library. I didn''t find any organs or anything like that. I really don''t have health preservation. This is inconsistent with ray Dao''s guess. Even Lei Dao himself, if he gets the health preservation skill, he must hide it well. However, if you have learned the health preservation skill, you will not take it close to your body. It is the safest and best choice to put it in the secret library. Ma Yuan will certainly hide in the secret library. But why not now? This completely disrupted ray Dao''s plan. On these bookshelves, Lei Dao even saw several martial arts to temper his inner organs. One of them is Ma Yuan''s martial arts of picking flowers and cultivating internal organs. Now it is grandly placed on the bookshelf of the secret library. What does that mean? It shows that the royal family has great trust in Shenwu Wei. No matter who has been the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei, they can be exposed to the martial arts of exercising their internal organs. In other words, the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei of all dynasties is likely to be the strongest in the human body. This is very different from the generals in the Royal Guard. Those generals in the army, who tried to get the martial arts to exercise their inner organs, would not be condoned by the royal family, and even would be arrested and jailed with the momentum of thunder. This is the Royal bottom line! Even the powerful general, once he got the nine turn dragon elephant skill, the royal family immediately made up its mind to catch the general and put him in prison without hesitation. The comparison shows that the royal family is quite relieved of shenwuwei. Therefore, the secret storehouse of Shenwu Wei should be one of the safest places in the state of Juliu. If Ma Yuan doesn''t put his health preservation skills in the secret storehouse of Shenwu Wei, where will he put them? "Trouble, without health preservation, I can''t become a master. If I can''t become a master, I can''t let the royal family fear and it''s difficult to resolve the crisis of Leijia castle." Ray Dao felt that things seemed different from what he imagined. Once he can''t find the regimen, all his previous plans will have to be put into water. Moreover, in this palace, Lei Dao also lacks a sense of security. Think about it. There are thousands of elite soldiers in the Imperial Palace, as well as many peak external skills and even strong human body. Even, there are some old masters of the royal family. Thunder road is surrounded by such a terrorist force, where will there be a sense of security? Especially if you can''t become a master without health preservation, it''s even more unsafe. Now ray road has two options. One is to return to leijiabao immediately, and then find a way. However, in that case, it will take another ten days. At that time, the royal family will already know what happened in Leijia castle. Maybe Leijia castle will have thousands of troops soon. At that time, even if Lei Dao is the limit of the human body, it will be of no use. Maybe he can escape himself, but the whole leijiabao will be razed to the ground. Even if it was as strong as Xuantian school, it was flattened overnight. What is a Leijia castle in the eyes of the royal family? Leidao''s second choice is to stay in the palace. At that time, he chose the opportunity to sneak into the palace to find the Royal Qigong. If the royal family can produce strong masters, there must be Qigong, and there must be more than one. At that time, Lei Dao will get Qigong. With his talent and his unremitting efforts, he may soon become a master. Even if you don''t achieve a great master, your strength can advance by leaps and bounds, which may be very close to the great master. At that time, self insurance should not be a big problem. After thinking about it, Lei Dao still felt that he could only choose the second way. He must stay in the palace. This time, he can''t return without success, otherwise Leijia castle will be really over. Lei Dao thought of the second method, the probability of success is also very small, but there is a little hope in the end. Moreover, who would have thought that someone would dare to make the idea of Royal Qigong? Perhaps, unexpectedly, it can succeed. Of course, even if ray Dao wants to act, it''s not now. In the current situation, leidao is extremely insecure. In his vision, even if you want to sneak into the palace and get the Royal health preservation, you should be fully prepared. If you really meet a master, don''t say confrontation, but you should be able to carry it more. You can''t stop one or two moves. It''s too dangerous. In Lei Dao''s imagination, the master should be very strong, about ten times stronger than the limit of the human body, no, even dozens or hundreds of times. That is no longer a level of existence. Lei Dao''s extreme lack of security stems from his lack of confidence in his strength. He felt that even if he practiced nine turn dragon elephant skill and had the power of one dragon, he was still very weak, and he still needed to enhance his strength. There is only one way for Lei Dao to improve his strength without obtaining the health preservation skill. That''s superimposed martial arts! Both internal and external skills can rely on the superposition of powers to quickly improve their strength. Only in this way, leidao''s life will consume a lot. Originally, he wanted to save decades of life, use less as far as possible, and reuse it at a critical time. But now it seems that the situation is better than people. He has no choice. "You can only add martial arts. It''s a big deal that you consume some life this time. If you get health preservation skill and become a master next time, you may be able to prolong your life and make up for the consumed life." Leidao can only comfort himself. Becoming a master can prolong life, even if he has a life of hundreds of years in theory, but once he becomes a master, he should be able to prolong his life. Only God knows if he can make up for his life. "Shua". Lei Dao made up his mind, so he raised his eyes and looked at the rows of bookshelves in the secret library. If you want to stack martial arts, isn''t there ready-made martial arts here? Chapter 105 There are many martial arts in the secret library of Shenwu guard, but most of them are external skills. As for internal skills, of course, there are, but there are only three. One of them was obtained by Ma Yuan from the flower picking Buddhist cave. Lei Dao has had one experience of superposing martial arts. Therefore, he knows very well that superposing martial arts must first practice a martial arts to a great degree, and then superpose it. Superimposing martial arts is simple, but if you want to superimpose martial arts with the best cost performance, you must consider it carefully. You can''t stack any martial arts. Of course, Lei Dao wants to be so "willful", but his "life" is not allowed. At present, it has only a life span of more than 50 years, and can''t afford to waste at will. He must stack the best martial arts with the shortest life. It doesn''t have to be the strongest martial arts, but when used on Lei Dao, the effect must be the best. Then you must choose a general direction before stacking martial arts. The superimposed martial arts must have a focus. For example, whether it is speed type, dexterous type or power type, we must first have a focus, so that we can get twice the result with half the effort and obtain the best effect. Lei Dao once practiced three hard skills, and based on the three hard skills, he became the nine turn dragon elephant skill. However, both the three hard skills and the nine turn dragon elephant skill belong to the power type and defense type. If Lei Dao wants to choose superimposed martial arts, he must choose strength type and defense type. After choosing the direction, Lei Dao began to choose martial arts. First of all, he began to check the three martial arts for exercising the inner organs. These three internal skills are blood explosion, flower picking and shadowless. Among them, flower picking skill and shadowless skill belong to the type of speed and dexterity, and the way to exercise the inner organs is also very special, so we have to rely on some external forces. Even if Lei Dao wants to practice now, he can''t practice. Moreover, these two internal skills don''t conform to the plan made by Lei Dao before. Even if he practices these two internal skills, how much can he increase his speed? Those masters, are they slower than Lei Dao? It''s impossible. Therefore, it is the best choice to continuously strengthen the strongest point of thunder track. Therefore, Lei Dao chose the superposition blood explosion skill. This internal skill is similar to the nine turn dragon elephant skill. It uses Qi and blood to temper the internal organs. However, it is not as exaggerated as the nine turn dragon elephant skill to increase the power of one dragon. Its biggest feature is to enhance Qi and blood. Qi and blood is the foundation of martial arts. The blood explosion function improves the strength of Qi and blood in the process of constantly tempering the internal organs, so that the Qi and blood of martial arts is far stronger than that of the same level. This is a basic internal skill to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. The introduction of blood explosion skill is very simple, which is similar to the Dragon elephant skill. Therefore, Lei Dao only used one hour to introduce blood explosion skill. There are five layers of blood explosion skill. It takes five years to practice it until it is completed. It consumes a few years less than the nine years of dragon Xianggong. From this point of view, it can also be seen that the blood explosion skill is far less than the nine turn dragon Xianggong. After all, jiuzhuan dragon elephant skill belongs to the top even among all the internal skills to temper the internal organs! As Lei Dao tried to use his power to practice the blood explosion skill to the fifth level, he obviously felt that his inner organs became more tenacious and his Qi and blood seemed to be more. However, because there is no fusion, it is actually two kinds of internal skills, and the effects are not superimposed together. Ray Dao immediately called out his ability to check his body. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 53 years and 10 months External skill: 13 years and 6 months of life (external skill can be added) Golden body skill: can be superimposed Internal skill: totally consumes 14 years of life (internal skill can be superimposed) Nine turn dragon skill: the ninth turn achievement (can''t be improved) Blood explosion skill: the fifth level of success (can''t be improved) Qigong: a total life of one year and three months is consumed (Qigong can be superimposed) Seeing that his life expectancy was reduced by five years, Lei Dao felt a faint pain in his heart. However, the blood explosion skill has become great and can be superimposed. Lei Dao no longer hesitated and gathered his spirit immediately. "Superimpose nine turn dragon elephant skill and blood explosion skill!" As Lei Dao''s mind moved, the two internal skills began to stack. The superposition of martial arts is actually very difficult. It is even several times more difficult than simply practicing martial arts. If you want to superimpose martial arts, you must thoroughly master martial arts, and even modify and improve this martial arts, and have a thorough understanding. Ninety nine percent of people can''t achieve this alone. Moreover, there is more than one martial arts, at least two martial arts, which need to be understood thoroughly. If there are several superposed martial arts, the difficulty of superposing will be doubled. Fortunately, ray Dao has powers. It can save the stacking process. It can be stacked directly without even consuming service life. The only thing that consumes life is the martial arts that need to be practiced to great success. Boom. As Lei Dao superimposed blood explosion skill and nine turn dragon elephant skill, Lei Dao suddenly roared in his mind. Even, a huge dragon elephant appeared on the top of Lei Dao''s head. However, in the past, although the Dragon elephant was also powerful and domineering, it didn''t look like this. It directly seemed to be covered with a layer of blood clothes. It looked strange, scary and even nondescript. Ray Dao could clearly feel that his strength seemed to have increased a lot. Especially HP, which can be doubled directly. Qi and blood is the foundation of the body. If you have strong Qi and blood, you will have greater physical potential and make great progress in other aspects. "Well, the two internal skills have been superimposed. It''s time to take a new name. The external body can become a golden body, and the internal organs should be immortal. The superimposed internal skills are called immortal skills." Lei Dao named his external skill "golden body" and his internal skill "immortal". In fact, he hopes that one day, when the external skill and internal skill are superimposed to a certain extent, he can really make his golden body immortal! Although Lei Dao superimposed the blood explosion skill, his strength seemed to have been greatly improved, he was still dissatisfied, and he still felt that it was not enough. "I also need to add external skills. With my current strength, I''m too weak against the guru." Lei Dao gritted his teeth and began to look for other external skills. In fact, in his memory, Lei Dao also had several external skills, which he got from the Xuantian treasure. However, now Lei Dao can practice his beginner martial arts without the help of external forces. Therefore, the scope is narrowed down. Soon, Lei Dao found an external skill called black rock skill. The name is very common. In fact, the martial arts are very common, but it is rare. Moreover, the sword moves at a wrong edge, which is very extreme. This martial arts is specialized in training skin mask. It is very dangerous to practice. You need to use great force to stimulate every inch of your skin with special methods. If you are not careful, you will be injured or even disabled. Therefore, this external skill has not become a widely spread common external skill like the golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt. But this black rock skill is a genuine external skill, and it is also a kind of hard skill. Once you practice it to great success, the skin membrane will become more tenacious. This is a hard skill similar to the iron cloth shirt, but it is not the same martial skill. It can be superimposed. Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. He immediately promoted him after he started. This martial arts also consumes a year and seven months of life. "Overlay." Lei Dao immediately added the black rock skill to the golden body skill. Chapter 106 Boom. Lei Dao added black rock skill to golden body skill. Now his external skill has been superimposed for six times! Suddenly, Lei Dao''s skin all over became extremely tight, just like old cow skin. Even if it was cut repeatedly with a sharp dagger, it could not leave a trace on Lei Dao''s body. The effect of superimposing external skills is very obvious. Lei Dao can see the changes of his body with his own eyes. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 52 years and 3 months External skill: a total of 15 years and one month''s life (external skill can be superimposed) Golden body skill: it can be superimposed (six external skills can be superimposed) Internal skill: totally consumes 14 years of life (internal skill can be superimposed) Immortal skill: you can stack (stack two internal skills) Qigong: a total life of one year and three months is consumed (Qigong can be superimposed) Ray Dao checked his body data. Even, he made a special mark for the number of superimposed martial arts behind the power. For example, up to now, the golden body skill has superimposed six external skills, including boy skill, golden bell jar, iron cloth shirt, thirteen Taibao horizontal practice, yin-yang magnetic pole skill and black rock skill. Immortal skill is superimposed with nine turn dragon elephant skill and blood explosion skill. There are two internal skills in total. Simple and clear, you can see it at a glance. Heiyangong consumed a year and seven months of life, and leidao has only 52 years left. But he did not care about the life span consumed by heartache. He still felt unsafe and not enough. "I''m still too weak. I''m far from the master. Maybe the master can beat me with one move. No, I have to continue to stack. Well, to stack external skills, we need to find some martial arts with higher cost performance..." Leidao was very satisfied with the black rock skill, which only consumed a life of one year and seven months. Although the yin-yang magnetic pole work is indeed very strong, it consumes a full six-year life. Life is the most important! Therefore, Lei Dao chooses external skills and pays more attention to cost performance. If he can add more martial arts such as black rock, golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt, the effect must be quite good. Fortunately, there are enough external skills in the secret library of Shenwu Wei. Lei Dao will be able to select many martial arts with higher cost performance under careful selection. Moreover, ten days is enough for him to stack many external skills. Therefore, Lei Dao continued to look for appropriate external skills on the bookshelf, and wholeheartedly and madly superimposed external skills to improve his strength "Self-protection". Lei Dao felt that he was too weak and deep in the palace. He was in crisis step by step. Only by adding martial arts and improving his strength could he have a little sense of security. In the twinkling of an eye, five days passed. Lei Dao was wholeheartedly in the secret library of Shenwu Wei, but he didn''t know that the emperor had received the news in the Imperial Palace at the moment. "Bang". In the hall, the emperor in a gorgeous Dragon Robe received a secret letter from the dark guard, and his heart was very angry. "Waste, Ma Yuan is really a waste! He can''t even clean up a small Leijia castle, but he died in Leijia castle. It doesn''t matter if he died, but let the thief sneak into the imperial palace as Shenwu Wei. It''s damn!" The emperor was angry. It has been many years, and such "treachery" has not happened in the palace. Unexpectedly, some thieves sneaked into the palace, right under the eyes of the emperor, but the emperor knew nothing. "Your Majesty, the thief has verified his identity. He is the chief escort of Fuyun escort agency, Lei Wu''s brother and an accomplice of the general. Now he is lurking in the Shenwu guard as the Shenwu guard. The minister immediately mobilized the dark guard to surround the Shenwu guard and make it difficult for the thief to fly!" The dark guard beside the emperor reported the information about Lei Dao in detail. In fact, fifteen days have passed since the horse died. It took them half a month to know what happened in leijiabao. The dark guard has been neglected. Therefore, now the dark guards can''t wait to catch Nalei road to reduce their crime of oversight. "Hum, it''s hard to fly? Is there a strong man in the dark guard? If Lei Dao can kill Ma Yuan, he must be a strong man in the human limit. Relying on your people in the dark guard, can you stop a strong man in the human limit?" The emperor snorted coldly, looking quite dissatisfied. "Immediately mobilize several worshippers in the palace and take them to Shenwu Wei to catch Lei Dao!" After a pause, the emperor seemed to feel inappropriate again and said again, "no, the worship in the palace is very strong, but it''s only the limit of the human body. If you want to catch Nalei, there is still a risk. Well, I''ll explain to several ancestors in person and let them go out. It''s safe!" The dark guard beside him felt a chill in his heart. The offerings in the palace are already extremely strong. They are all strong in the limit of the human body. The emperor''s "ancestor" is even more extraordinary. It''s a master! However, these ancestors live in seclusion and have always lived in the depths of the palace. It is difficult for others to see several ancestors except the emperor. Even the dark guards only know the existence of their ancestors, but they have never seen them. This time the emperor made a special trip to invite the old ancestor to go out. Obviously, he was really angry. He must nip the danger in the bud and catch Lei Dao without fail! After all, for so many years, the strong in human body dare to sneak into the imperial palace. This is the first time in Ju Liu state, which makes the emperor feel threatened. The emperor was so angry that he was determined to eradicate the threat of Lei Dao. ¡­¡­ Deep in the palace, there is a secluded courtyard. In the yard, there are two old men with Hefa Tongyan, holding an ancient book in their hands, who seem to be studying something. "Old crane, the nine turn dragon elephant skill obtained by the general is quite good. At the beginning, we leveled the Xuantian sect, but we didn''t get the nine turn dragon elephant skill. Unexpectedly, now we have it." One of the elders said with a smile that he had a set of martial arts in his hand. It was the nine turn dragon elephant skill, which was obtained from the hand of the general. "Zen master, this nine turn dragon elephant skill, nine turn nine elephant skill, and even claim to have the power of a dragon. It''s ridiculous! We have received so many martial arts to exercise our inner organs. Have we ever seen such martial arts? No one can practice dragon elephant skill to nine turn great success. What''s the use of a martial arts that can''t be practiced at all?" Old crane glanced at jiuzhuan dragon Xianggong, which seemed to be ignored at all. Old Zen shook his head and said, "old crane, that''s bad. Martial arts are created for people to practice. Maybe someone can practice them to great success? I''m really curious. Is there really a dragon''s power after nine turns to great success?" Old crane still disdained: "what if you really have the power of a dragon? If you practice essence but not Qi, you will end up empty. Without Qigong, you will never be a master. At the beginning, Xuantian sect was at its peak. There were several strong people in the door, but what was the result? Was it flattened by me overnight?" It turned out that the Xuantian sect was the crane old man who led the army and flattened it overnight. The Zen master didn''t argue. He picked up another martial arts and said with a slightly dignified look: "this health preservation skill is strange, which is the martial arts of the original flower picking residents. Although it has no lethality, the effect of prolonging life is better than several Qigong collected by our royal family." Old crane also nodded and said, "health preservation is really good, but it''s a pity that we can''t change our cultivation of Qigong. The horse was wise and gave it to the royal family immediately." "Ma Yuan has a deep mind, but he is also quite loyal. Otherwise, the emperor would not keep him until now. However, even if Ma Yuan has health preservation skills, it is useless. His talent is mediocre. He reaches the limit of the human body. He thinks that he can achieve a master by acquiring a Qigong? He is really fearless." Zen master said quietly. It seems that a few words can evaluate Ma Yuan''s life. "Eh? The emperor is coming." Suddenly, old Zen looked at the door and seemed surprised. Chapter 107 Outside the door, the emperor of the giant Liu Kingdom looked very respectful. He even stopped in front of the door and waited quietly. Although you are the emperor of the giant Liu state, you are in power and look down on the world. But in fact, in the royal family, the emperor is not the most noble existence. The most noble of the royal family is always those ancestors. It is also because of the existence of these ancestors that the royal family can intimidate all sides and make the country permanent. Therefore, even the emperor had to be respectful to several ancestors of the royal family. "Several ancestors, I have something to ask." The emperor''s voice was full of respect. "Emperor, come in." The voice of Zen came from outside the door. The emperor tidied up his appearance, then pushed the door and went in without even the bodyguard. The whole palace, if you need to bring bodyguards here, there will be no safe place in the palace. There are several ancestors here, which can be called the safest place in the palace. The emperor entered the yard and saw Zen and crane for the first time. He quickly saluted and said, "I''ve seen Zen and crane." At this time, Zen asked curiously, "emperor, you manage everything every day. Why are you always looking for us when you have time?" A strange light flashed in the emperor''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "several ancestors, I have come to ask for help! A thief killed Ma Yuan, openly provoked the royal majesty, and even lurked into the imperial palace. Now he is hiding in the Shenwu guard. Please take action to catch the thief." The emperor explained in detail about Lei Dao. "Ma Yuan is dead?" Zen master was a little stunned. They were still discussing. Ma Yuan was very knowledgeable and took the initiative to offer health preservation. Unexpectedly, he was killed by someone. You know, although Ma Yuan is not regarded by several ancestors, he is also a strong person in the limit of the human body, and he is by no means a weak person among the strong people in the limit of the human body. Those who can kill Ma Yuan must be extraordinary! "No wonder the emperor will invite some of our old men to kill Ma Yuan. It really can''t be underestimated. Several worshippers in the palace may not be able to win it. Let''s go and have a look at this thunder way." Zen said calmly, as if he didn''t pay much attention at all. No matter how strong the limit of the human body is, it is nothing in the master''s eyes. Master Ma Yuan, a strong man with extreme human body, can be crushed to death. "Zen, you haven''t done anything for many years. Now you''re practicing the Heart Sutra. Meditation is the most important thing. I''d better let you do this kind of fighting and killing. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for so many years. This thunder Taoist can kill Ma Yuan. He should have two skills, and he has also practiced the nine turn dragon elephant skill. He''s an interesting little guy." Old crane was rushing to go to the meeting for a while. The Zen master smiled knowingly and said, "well, I''ll leave this thunder way to the crane old man." The emperor was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "great. If the crane is old, Lei Dao must be able to catch it. He can''t turn over any storms at all. I don''t know when the crane will do it? I''d better send someone to help him." Old crane sneered: "emperor, it''s just a human body limit. Where can I use help? The emperor will wait a minute. I can drink tea at most. I''ll come as soon as I go!" With that, the old crane disappeared into the courtyard in the blink of an eye. "This..." The emperor was stunned. Even the emperor has only heard of the prestige of several ancestors. As for starting? The emperor had never seen several ancestors do it. Naturally, he didn''t know how strong the master was. Looking at the emperor, it seems that he still has some worries. Old Zen smiled and said, "the emperor doesn''t have to worry. Old crane has the ability to deal with a mere human limit. It''s estimated that he doesn''t have to use tea. Soon, old crane will catch Lei Dao in front of the emperor. The Emperor just needs to drink a cup of green tea and wait quietly." "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from old crane." The emperor also calmed down, sat down to drink tea with Zen, and quietly waited for the news. ¡­¡­ Boom. Thunder was in the secret storehouse of Shenwu Wei. Suddenly, his muscles and bones were singing together, and there was a faint sound of thunder. The thunder lasted for a long time and finally stopped gradually. "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes with a trace of doubt in his eyes. "There seems to be nothing special about this thunder bone refining skill. It''s almost the same as the thirteen Taibao horizontal training." Lei Dao tilted his mouth and felt a little dissatisfied. He couldn''t remember how many external skills were superimposed in the secret library, but there should be several or more. Anyway, these days, Lei Dao has been "working hard" to stack external skills in the secret library. This time, ray Dao really worked hard and didn''t give any discount at all. He found himself really weak. The more he superimposed external skills, the more he felt weak. He was extremely insecure. It seemed that there was a danger coming and a great disaster was imminent. Therefore, he tried his best to add external skills day and night. "Superimposed thunder skill." As Lei Dao mobilized his powers and began to stack Lei Yin skill, his skin was even suffused with a layer of light golden light. This was not illusory, but could be seen. It was as if Lei Dao had become a "little golden man". Boom. The next moment, a giant dragon like monster appeared on the top of thunder road. The original dragon elephant with dragon head and body has become beyond recognition. A layer of dense armor appeared on the Dragon elephant, and the blood light twined. There were two large sarcomas on the dragon head, and the mouth of the dragon head was also covered with dense teeth. And the elephant body has become bloated and looks like a meat mountain. Where is this or a dragon elephant? It is clearly an unknown monster, and it is also an extremely ugly monster! Lei Dao could sense the virtual shadow on his head, but he was very satisfied. It seemed that the virtual shadow on his head at the moment was very consistent with the image of "mighty and majestic" in his mind. In general, the peak of external skill or the virtual shadow on the head of the strong person with the limit of human body is actually closely related to the martial arts practiced by the martial artist. Lei Dao''s internal skill plus external skill, I don''t know how many messy martial arts have been superimposed. Even Lei Dao can''t figure it out. Therefore, it''s not surprising that the virtual shadow on his head has become this terrible and ugly monster. After adding the thunder sound skill, Lei Dao concentrated and began to mobilize his powers to check the condition of his body. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 28 years and 3 months External skill: a total of 39 years and one month of life are consumed (external skill can be superimposed) Golden body skill: can stack (stack 21 external skills) Internal skill: totally consumes 14 years of life (internal skill can be superimposed) Immortal skill: you can stack (stack two internal skills) Qigong: a total life of one year and three months is consumed (Qigong can be superimposed) Ray Dao looked at the data on the body, especially in the column of life expectancy, there were only 28 years left, which was 24 years less. "Why is there only 28 years left?" Lei Dao was surprised, even in a trance. Unconsciously, has he consumed 24 years of life? Before, only six external skills were superimposed on the thunder track. Now the data shows that 21 external skills are superimposed. In other words, during this period of time, Lei Dao has fully superimposed 15 external skills. Even if the life span of one year and seven months is consumed according to an external skill, it is almost 24 years. Twenty one external skills were added, which led to earth shaking changes in Lei Dao''s strength. But how strong it is, even Lei Dao himself is not very clear. The only thing he knows is that it''s not enough! It seems that there is still a long way to go from the master. In his imagination, the master should be very strong. "Now maybe I can resist the master''s move. Maybe it''s two moves, but it''s still not enough. This strength is really weak in the face of the master. But I don''t have much life left..." Thunder road is very tangled. Should we continue to stack external skills? Continue to stack. His life span is not much left. If he really wants to stack it all, it''s useless even if he can resist the master. I''m afraid he won''t live for a few days. But if he doesn''t stack, ray Dao always feels that he is still very weak and has no sense of security. If the master comes, he will be defeated. What a dilemma! Chapter 108 Lei Dao measured it for a long time and thought about it. Although his life has been consumed all the way to the point that it is only 28 years now, and even 21 external skills have been superimposed, Lei Dao still feels unsafe. I don''t know if it''s worth consuming so much life. With such a long life span, you may be able to practice your health preservation skills to great success, and there may even be a surplus. It may be enough for Lei Dao to become a master. But without health preservation, Lei Dao had no choice but to use this stupid way to improve his strength first. After all, saving your life is the most important! "Add a few more external skills." Lei Dao made up his mind and added several external skills. However, when he looked on the bookshelf, he found that there was no external skill suitable for him to practice at the moment, which was a bit embarrassing. It''s not true that there is no external skill. In fact, there are not only external skills on the bookshelf, but also many. After all, this is the accumulation of shenwuwei in previous dynasties. However, Lei Dao needs defensive and powerful external skills, as well as external skills that can be introduced without the help of external forces and objects. With such a narrow range, there are few external skills suitable for Lei Dao. Lei Dao has superimposed more than a dozen external skills, and has almost wiped out all the external skills suitable for him in the secret library. It is even more difficult to find the external skills suitable for him. Just as Lei Dao hesitated, whether to relax some restrictions. Even if it''s not a defensive or power external skill, you can also try superposition time. Suddenly, Lei Dao seemed to catch a glimpse of a figure in the corner of his eye. A strange figure, standing in the corner of the secret library, was not found by Lei Dao. "Hmm? Who are you?" Lei Dao was surprised and immediately became vigilant. This is the secret storehouse of Shenwu Wei. How did the other party get in? Besides, there is Li He guarding outside. Why didn''t Li He inform Lei Dao? This figure is not very big, even a little thin. With white hair and wrinkles on his face, he looks very old. This makes Lei Dao quite relieved. An old man, even a martial arts expert, is not a big threat because his Qi and blood are decaying and his strength is weakened. When he fights with others, he will be weakened by several percent. The visitor is old crane. Old crane has been here for a while. He wanted to catch Lei Dao directly, but he found that Lei Dao was strange. Lei Dao is practicing martial arts! In fact, practicing martial arts is nothing. Crane sees it a lot. There are many precious martial arts in the secret library of Shenwu Wei. Any martial artist who comes to the secret library of Shenwu Wei will not let go of these martial arts. Old crane looked at it for a while. Lei Dao didn''t practice those profound and abstruse martial arts. Instead, he practiced a very shallow external skill. Why? Old crane is puzzled. "Old man, if the king asks you, who are you?" Lei Dao slowly stood up, stood with his hands down and stared at old crane. "Ben Wang?" Old crane frowned and was surprised: "I don''t remember which new king was granted by the giant Liu Kingdom recently. How dare you be king?" Lei Dao smiled: "ha ha, the king is not sealed by your royal family, but the king of Yunzhou sword!" "Er, Yunzhou sword King..." Old crane didn''t know what to say for a while. Yunzhou Dao king also seems to have the word "King". Lei Dao calls himself "the king", which seems to be right. But why does he always feel that his IQ is insulted? Suddenly, an anger poured out from the bottom of old crane''s heart. "Lei Dao, the emperor asked me to come and take you. Are you going with me or do you want me to do it?" Old crane was too lazy to talk nonsense with Lei Dao, and said in a cold tone. "Eh, is there no one in the royal family? I sent you such an old man to deal with the king." Ray Dalton paused and looked at the crane carefully. His feeling is right. The white haired old man in front of him is indeed an old man. No matter how well the maintenance is, it can''t hide the fact that it''s very old. An old man''s Qi and blood decline and physical strength decline. What about even the strongest person in the human body? It''s not ray Tao''s opponent at all. Lei Dao couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "since the emperor found out, we still have to face it. However, the emperor sent you such an old man to die? Did you offend the emperor? Or were you depressed and frustrated in the Imperial Palace and excluded by other strong men?" In Lei Dao''s opinion, the emperor sent the old man to die. Old crane was very angry. He was a great master and the emperor wanted to call him "Lao Zu". Now he was despised by Lei Dao. "Don''t talk nonsense. Although I haven''t done it for a long time, you''ll have to suffer once you do it." Old crane''s eyes gradually sharpened. Lei Dao felt the change of old crane. He sighed and looked helpless. He slowly said, "old man, I advise you to leave quickly and don''t fight with me. Do you see my fist? I''m really worried. I''ll kill you with one punch!" "You punch me to death?" Old crane is really angry this time. His eyes are extremely sharp, just like the blade, constantly cutting the thunder path. Even ray Dao felt very uncomfortable. Lei Dao seemed to understand that the old man in front of him was not as simple as he looked. Maybe this old man is really strong? Boom. The next moment, crane old hands. Crane old hands, no earth shaking momentum, only after a word, that is fast! Almost to the extreme! Old crane stretched out one hand and almost came to Lei Dao in the blink of an eye. Even Lei Dao didn''t see how Chu crane always made a move. Moreover, the crane''s five fingers opened, as if to catch Lei Dao''s whole person. Lei Dao also vaguely felt that the five fingers of old crane were like a big net. No matter how he escaped, he seemed unable to escape. He could only watch old crane catch him. But it doesn''t matter. If you can''t escape, break this "big net". "Old man, since you want to die, the king will help you!" Thunder roared. Although he said it was easy, in fact, Lei Dao didn''t dare to neglect. How could it be simple for someone who could be sent by the emperor? Moreover, this is the imperial palace. There are experts everywhere. There are dangers everywhere. Lei Dao must try his best. If he can damage an expert, he will not let go easily. Boom. Thunder way blew out, and a huge monster appeared on his head, vaguely like a dragon elephant. As soon as the giant dragon elephant appeared, it seemed to roar silently at the old crane. The elephant steps on the ground, and the dragon head town is empty! But the Dragon elephant on Lei Dao''s head is more like an ugly and ferocious monster, emitting huge pressure. The golden light on the body surface of Lei Dao is shining, and the inside and outside are integrated. The terrorist forces generated by the twenty-one external skill and the two internal skills are gathered in this fist. "Bang". Thunder hit old crane''s palm with a fist. He Lao''s original relaxed face, but his fierce face changed. The next moment, an indescribable powerful force hit his palm, and his whole body was impacted by the powerful force. Click. Half of the crane''s body fell directly into the ground, just like a wooden stake, which was firmly nailed into the ground. Chapter 109 "Eh? I''m not dead, but I can fight." Lei Dao looked at the old crane nailed into the ground and felt a little surprised. Although he just made one punch, Lei Dao didn''t know what kind of strength it was. However, two internal skills and 21 external skills have been superimposed. At the moment, Lei Dao''s strength must be much stronger than when he fought with Ma Yuan. What''s more, the Dragon elephant skill has also reached nine turn Dacheng. Even if there are ten horses, Lei Dao can easily kill them. But the old man was just nailed into the ground and didn''t seem to be hurt, which surprised Lei Dao. The crane was nailed into the ground, and even he was stunned. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He is a great master and the ancestor of the royal family of the giant Liu kingdom. When was he so embarrassed? It''s a great shame to be nailed into the ground by someone! "Damn it, damn it, Lei Dao, I''m going to tear you to pieces!" Old crane flew into a rage. Click. He Lao''s strength broke out, the ground cracked instantly, and he jumped out of the ground. At the same time, a huge white crane loomed on the old crane''s head. This white crane is different from the virtual shadow on Lei Dao''s head. The virtual shadow on Lei Dao''s head is completely illusory and can only be sensed. You can''t see it with your eyes. There''s nothing. You can''t see it at all. But the white crane on the top of the old crane is real. Although it is not obvious and seems translucent, it can be seen with the naked eye. This is really incredible. Even, Lei Dao could feel the rich essence of crane old man, which was frantically emanating from his body. How is it possible that an old man who is old and even full of white hair has such a terrible essence? However, the old man is so extraordinary, which also makes Lei Dao realize that the old man in front of him is really not an ordinary martial artist, or even an ordinary human limit strong man. The imperial palace is really strong! A casual old man is so powerful. At this time, the huge white crane on old crane''s head has opened its wings. Old crane''s eyes are staring at Lei Dao, as if he is going to cut Lei Dao thousands of times. "Lei Dao, I wanted to capture you alive and give you to the emperor. But you shouldn''t annoy me. Now I''ll kill you!" "Wait!" Thunder shouted. He looked at the old crane in front of him and asked loudly, "old man, I admit that you are really different and have strong strength. Even if you are old and weak, you can''t be underestimated. Who are you? I will kill you by mistake." "Kill me? Hahaha, if you don''t even know who I am, you''ll kill me? Well, let you know! I''m a master in the royal family. Even the emperor has to call me my ancestor!" "Master? Royal ancestor?" Lei Dao widened his eyes, as if he had heard something incredible. The old man in front of me, how can he be a master? "Divine magic must kill! Die!" Old crane didn''t care what Lei Dao thought. His figure flickered and disappeared in front of Lei Dao. Lei Dao was like a great enemy, so he became cautious immediately. The golden body skill superimposed by the twenty-one external skill is even more glittering. In fact, when he learned that he was always a master, Lei Dao was extremely vigilant. But he still doesn''t believe that the master is not an invincible existence like a dragon? How could he punch him into the ground? Whew. Lei Dao was not alert until the old crane disappeared. He couldn''t see the slightest trace of old crane at all. He didn''t even know where old crane was. This speed is unimaginable, far more than any body method Lei Dao has ever seen. "Shua". All of a sudden, Lei Dao felt something and turned around fiercely. Old crane didn''t know when he had appeared behind him and pointed to Lei Dao''s head. "It''s over." Old crane''s eyes are very cold. He is a great master. Even refined steel will be pierced when he points to it. Even if he wears several layers of iron armor, he can''t resist it. Even if other masters really hit this finger, they will be badly hurt if they don''t die. Not to mention, leidao is just the limit of the human body. This point, thunder road will die! Originally, old crane had many ways to catch Lei Dao alive. But he obviously moved his heart to kill. He directly showed his killing moves and wanted to kill Lei Dao on the spot! He is the ancestor of the royal family. Even if he killed Lei Dao, the emperor dared not say anything. Although Lei Dao saw the old crane''s finger, the speed was too fast. He didn''t even have time to respond, so he was pointed on his head by the old crane. "Buzz". Ray Dao opened his eyes wide. Old crane''s advice was on his head. He went all out and even prepared for the worst. He Lao claims to be a master or the ancestor of the royal family. His strength must be earth shaking. At this point, Lei Dao''s head may explode, and he can''t die anymore. After waiting for a long time, Lei Dao only felt a slight shock in his head. Although it was a little painful, it was like a needle into his head. But there are no other changes. Ray Dao opened his eyes. He saw the old crane with a red face and seemed to have done everything he could, showing the same expression of shock and consternation. That finger is still on ray Dao''s head. "I''m not dead?" Ray Dao was a little confused. Except for a little pain, he didn''t seem to have any other big feelings. "Bang". With a punch, Lei Dao smashed the old crane close at hand, fell heavily to the ground, and even hit a big pit on the ground. Boom. Old crane jumped out of the pit again. He shouted, "it''s impossible. Why aren''t you dead? And there''s nothing at all. It''s impossible!" He Lao''s expression was ferocious and his eyes stared at Lei Dao. He was convinced that ray road was really just the limit of the human body. But he hit with all his strength. How could he not hurt Lei Dao? Lei Dao himself felt a little strange. "Are you really a master? Can''t you be a fake?" Lei Dao was a little suspicious of the "master" in front of him. In his imagination, isn''t the master very strong? How could it be like this? "By the way, you must be a fake guru. The emperor deliberately sent you to test my strength, and then made me feel that the guru''s strength was just so, deliberately paralyzing me? Yes, it must be. You are a fake guru! How can a real guru be so weak?" Lei Dao seemed to have "insight" into the Royal conspiracy and the emperor''s sinister intentions. Is to paralyze him with old crane. But Randolph won''t be fooled! "You fake guru cheated me so hard that I almost believed that you are really a guru. How can a real guru be so weak? Can a real guru be hit into the ground by me at random? Can a real guru not kill me with one move? No, if one move doesn''t work, those two moves must kill me. A guru can''t be so weak!" Leidao found out the old crane''s sinister intentions. "I''m weak... Weak chicken?" Old crane''s eyes were almost spitting fire, and he was extremely angry. When was the crane so "despised" and even called a weak chicken? However, old crane seems to think what Lei Dao said is reasonable. A real master can''t kill Lei Dao with one move? Will it be smashed into the ground again and again? This doesn''t make sense at all! He Lao felt angry and even oppressed, but Lei Dao seemed more angry. The dragon on Lei Dao''s head roared like a virtual shadow, and his whole person rushed directly at old crane. He aimed at old crane, regardless of thirty-seven or twenty-one, and his fist fell down like a storm. "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang". Before he could recover, he jumped out of the pit and was attacked by thunder like a storm. He didn''t even have the strength to resist a little. He could only scream. Even the miserable cry was drowned under the heavy fist sound of Lei Dao "I... I''m really a master!" Old crane was furious and his voice was full of reluctance. However, it''s useless for him to explain. Lei Dao has determined that he is a false master. At the moment, he is doing his best to kill the "false master" alive! Chapter 110 Lei Dao didn''t know how many punches he had given, but he felt so happy in his heart that he couldn''t help but want to roar up to the sky. How long has it been? Since reaching the limit of human body, leidao seems to feel that he has no opponent. No one has ever let him do it so freely. Today is finally "fun". The battle was really hearty. Although he is a "false master", he should be quite good in the limit of human body. Although he is old and frail and his Qi and blood decline, he is really resistant to beating. With thunder''s fist strength, even ten elephants were killed alive, but the old crane seems to be alive. Of course, Lei Dao didn''t use Xuantian ruler. He still felt strong with his fist. Besides, with the current boxing strength of Thunder Road, are there any people who can''t die? "Ah... I can''t stand it! Lei Dao, you''re damn, really damn. It''s hard to vent my hatred with thousands of cuts!" The old crane roared, which seemed to imply infinite frustration and anger. At the same time, Lei Dao felt a terrible momentum rising into the sky, as if to tear him apart. Even with his strength, he couldn''t help taking a few steps back. Boom. Old crane stood up from the pit. Today''s crane old man, although he has endured countless boxing strength of Lei Dao, he is not even seriously injured except that his nose is blue and his face is swollen and quite embarrassed. "Can''t you die?" Ray Dao was also surprised. He knows his own strength. With his present strength, hitting ten horses was a blow. But how many punches did he hit the crane? Even Lei Dao couldn''t remember clearly. Even so, old crane has nothing to do, which makes Lei daoxinsheng sigh. He deserves to be an expert in the royal family. He is really different. He can resist being beaten. The old crane''s eyes will spit fire. He is a great master and the ancestor of the royal family. When did he receive such an insult? Yes, it''s an insult! In the eyes of old crane, he was greatly insulted at the moment. He was greeted by thunder Dao with his fist. I don''t know how many fists. How can he stand such devastation by thunder Dao? Fortunately, he is a master! The master''s ability is unimaginable and has all kinds of incredible means. Among them, I''m afraid the master is the strongest. It''s too hard to kill a master. However, this does not mean that the master is immortal! Old crane was so angry that he wanted to cut Lei Dao thousands of times. He Lao is already hundreds of years old, and he is not even willing to fight with people. After all, once he starts, he may get hurt. Once he gets hurt, his deadline will come ahead of time. Hundreds of years old, the time will come. Therefore, for so many years, the crane will not do it until it is absolutely necessary. Especially not with other masters. As for the human limit? In the grandmaster''s eyes, the strong in the human body limit is nothing at all. They don''t even need to use their full strength. They can easily defeat the strong in the human body limit by using a little strength. But this time, he seems to have met his opponent. He found that the Thunder Road in front of him seemed very unusual, and he couldn''t even do his best. He doesn''t know who Lei Dao trained the little monster. It''s so powerful. Obviously, it''s just the limit of the human body, but even his master can''t do anything. However, he didn''t use his ultimate killing move. Once used, at his present age, it is really not a good thing. However, he doesn''t care about many. He must kill Lei Dao without a burial place! "The ultimate must kill skill, divine shadow finger!" He Lao''s martial arts all his life are in the hands of these hands, especially his finger skills, which are more terrible than any magic weapon. He performed the ultimate killing technique, and suddenly, even Lei Dao felt a trace of palpitation. Whew. Ray Dao only felt a flash of black light in front of him, and then his head felt cold, and a violent pain filled his head. "Tick." A drop of blood fell on the ground from Lei Dao''s forehead, and Lei Dao was injured! "Well, is this your strongest blow? Although you''re not a master yet, it''s good that you can hurt me. However, your ultimate must kill skill still can''t kill me. Now, it''s time for you to take my strongest blow!" A cold smile appeared at the corners of Lei Dao''s mouth, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes. He also killed the old man! "Roar..." At the same time, the monster''s virtual shadow above Lei Dao roared. Originally, Lei Dao was about one meter eight or more tall and quite tall. But with his roar, his bones crackled. At the same time, Lei Dao''s body expanded violently. Like blowing a balloon, it reached more than two meters in the blink of an eye. His muscles were twisted, and even his skin was faintly black. The green tendons are exposed one by one, just like steel bars, which are full of Thunder Road, making Thunder Road look like a terrible muscle giant. "This is my strongest state!" Lei Dao gave a "ferocious smile" and stared at old crane with a hint of banter. This is the strongest state of Lei Dao. His two internal skills, plus 21 external skills, have become a terrible non-human monster. "This is not dead. What kind of monster are you?" The incredible color on the crane''s face. His ultimate killing skill failed. On the contrary, after Lei Dao showed his strongest state, old crane immediately felt a fierce threat. Unlike before, although he was very embarrassed and beaten badly, he was not hurt at all with his master''s physique, but he lost face. But now, old crane has a faint feeling that if he fights with Lei Dao again, I''m afraid he will really die! Even if he is a master, he will die! "Go!" Old crane had already felt a desire to retreat. He didn''t want to fight with the monster Lei Dao anymore, so he withdrew immediately. At crane''s speed, Lei Dao couldn''t catch up at all. Even if there is a war, it is not the crane who carries it alone. There are several ancestors in the royal family. How can they not help Lei Dao, a pervert monster? "Escaped?" Lei Dao was a little silly. He watched the crane disappear into the secret library in the blink of an eye, but he had nothing to do. In terms of speed, let alone compare with crane. Even some top external skill players who specialize in speed can''t compare with Lei Dao. "Don''t go, old man. Come and fight me for 300 rounds!" Thunder roared and immediately chased out. ¡­¡­ The emperor and Zen are still sitting in the courtyard. The tea has been finished, but there is still no sign of the old crane. "Zen old man, the tea time has passed. Will old crane encounter any trouble?" The emperor said carefully. The Zen master was calm and said calmly, "emperor, don''t worry. It''s just a human limit. The crane must be able to catch it. Wait a moment." Since the old ancestor spoke, the emperor could only wait patiently. But it took a long time. One tea, two tea, three tea I don''t know how many tea kungfu, but old crane still hasn''t come back. At this time, even Zen is a little embarrassed. What about the agreed tea Kung Fu? What''s the deal? "Zen, do you want to send someone to see..." As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, old Zen seemed to feel something. He looked up fiercely, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "emperor, no, old crane has come back!" "Back?" The emperor looked at the door suspiciously. "Bang". At this time, the sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, and the gate of the yard was directly smashed. A familiar figure hit the yard heavily and made a big pit on the ground. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the emperor and the old Zen saw the figure in the pit. "Old crane, how could you..." The emperor was stunned. At this time, the old Zen, who has always been calm, also froze his smile, and his heart was even more messy. What happened to old crane? How could you be so embarrassed? Chapter 111 I can still vaguely remember that in 2009, Lao Yue moved the words of a notebook to the starting point Chinese online word by word in the Internet cafe. At that time, it took five hours to carry a thousand words. Up to now, ten years have passed, and Lao Yue is very sad. Lao Yue''s creative road is not plain sailing. At the beginning, he failed in the college entrance examination. Stubborn Lao Yue didn''t listen to his family''s arrangement to repeat, but carried a big bag on his own. Whether he clicked, recommended tickets, book review activity or collection, he obviously improved significantly. Spray said he was going to collapse? Believe you, big head, these sprays are very bad. Moreover, Lao Yue''s positioning of Changsheng seed is relaxed, happy and refreshing. Everyone is very tired to go to work and school. Life has been very difficult. Everyone is under enough pressure. If you have a little free time, of course, you should be happy. Why so bitter? Therefore, Lao Yue hopes that everyone can feel relaxed and refreshing in Lao Yue''s books, forget the troubles of the day, smile knowingly and feel very refreshing. This is Lao Yue''s greatest achievement! However, the spray also made Lao Yue a little worried. I''m worried that the subscription will not be as expected after it goes on the shelf. At present, of our 40000 collections, 3000 must be qualified. If we can get 4000, it is a small surprise. If it is higher than 4000, it is a big explosion. Lao Yue didn''t dare to expect a big explosion. He just wanted to pass and even have a little surprise. Here, Lao Yue calls on all genuine readers to "vote" with their starting point coins and subscriptions at 12 o''clock tonight. Let Lao Yue know that even if you don''t speak and don''t speak, your subscription is more effective than anything you say! At twelve o''clock in the evening, let''s see each other! Subscription and monthly ticket are indispensable! Lao Yue, thanks! Chapter 112 Click. Old crane got up from the pit and shattered the ground. But with a frightened look on his face, he shouted to Zen master, "come on, Zen master, meet the enemy! Lei Dao... Lei Dao is a monster, and he doesn''t believe I''m a master!" Old crane was really "wronged" in his heart. He was always regarded as a "false master" by Lei Dao. He attacked desperately all the way and hurt everywhere. Although these injuries are only skin injuries to the master, there is no great damage, but they can''t hang on his face. It''s really embarrassing. When was he so embarrassed? But the crane can''t escape. Lei Dao, who was chasing after him, didn''t exert all his strength. Once he exerts his best, old crane has a bad feeling. He really had nothing to do with Lei Dao and had to flee back in embarrassment. Even on the way back, he couldn''t hold on. He was hit by thunder Dao directly into the yard. "Crane, are you made like this by thunder?" Zen still can''t believe it. Can a mere human limit make the crane so embarrassed? Even the emperor is "messy". Didn''t it say that the master hanged and hit the limit of the human body? If a master hits ten, no, it''s no problem to hit dozens of strong people. Why are cranes so embarrassed now? Or is it that the information is wrong? Lei Dao is not the limit of the human body, but a master? But how is that possible? Lei Dao is not a secret disciple of a big sect, nor has he received any great inheritance. Moreover, he is still very young. How can he be a master? Boom. Just then, the ground seemed to tremble. A huge body, like a shell, hit the ground hard. This is a scary man with a height of more than two meters, his muscles are twisted, and his green tendons are exposed one by one. He has turned black and even black. He appeared in the yard and stood in front of the three people like a monster. The momentum alone made the emperor feel as if he was suffocating. Even in front of several ancestors, he had never felt so much pressure. Who the hell is this? Is it really a monster? "Eh? Old man, you finally don''t run away! Good. If you don''t run away, then fight with me again for 300 rounds!" Lei Dao stared at old crane in an instant. He chased old crane all the way, and old crane can really run. If Lei Dao hadn''t thrown some boulders and other things to stop old crane along the way, I''m afraid he would have run away long ago. This can not help but make thunder road a little dull. How could he fight without crane? It''s so pleasant to fight old crane. "Lei Dao, don''t you see where this is?" Old crane took a deep breath. It seems that he has confidence here. "Huh?" Lei Dao seemed to notice that there were two strangers around old crane, one of whom was a middle-aged man wearing a gorgeous robe painted with a dragon shaped group, and another old man dressed almost the same as old crane. "By the way, this is the imperial palace. You have many companions to help. These two people are here to save you?" Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly, directly skipped the middle-aged man with dragon pattern on his body, and put his eyes on Zen Lao. He vaguely felt that the old man in front of him was not inferior to the old crane. He was also a very powerful human body. "Are you ray?" However, the first to speak was the middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe with a dragon pattern, and his tone seemed very dignified. Lei Dao was a little surprised, but he nodded, stood with his hands down, and proudly said, "yes, this king is Lei Dao!" "My king? How dare you pretend to be the king!" The emperor was furious. The Thunder Road in front of him was too bold and arrogant. Even the great general never dared to go beyond this. And ray road? How dare a strong and powerful son in the countryside pretend to be a prince? "Lord? No, I''m the king of Yunzhou Dao! What Lord, I don''t disdain to pretend to be." Lei Daozhen has words, which seems to be taken for granted. "Yunzhou sword King..." The emperor felt that his IQ had been insulted. He was the emperor of the state of Juliu. He was in power. Life and death were all in his mind. Such a high-ranking and arrogant person has been "provoked" by thunder one after another. How can he not get angry? "Bold, I''m the emperor of the state of Ju Liu! You killed Ma Yuan, the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei, and broke into the forbidden area of the imperial palace to hurt the old ancestor. You were arrogant and impolite in front of me. Do you know that you are going to be killed by the nine families!" The emperor''s words made Lei Dao slightly stunned. "Are you the emperor?" Leidao naturally doesn''t believe it. "Is old crane really the ancestor of the royal family? Is he really a master?" Ray Dao is a little silly. Before, he only thought about fighting with old crane. Naturally, he didn''t believe what old crane said. What Royal ancestors, what grandmasters, he thinks cranes are always raising their own prices. Besides, a master will be chased all over the ground by him? Doesn''t it mean that there''s no problem for the master to beat dozens of strong people with human body limit? A master, does he regard the limits of the human body as ants? Why is everything upside down now? It seems to be completely different from Lei Dao''s imagination. "Are you really a master?" Leidao was skeptical. "Hum, Lei Dao, you don''t have to pretend to be crazy. You''ve reached the imperial palace. Even old crane is not your opponent. Do you really think that with the strength of a master, you can challenge the majesty of my royal family?" Gradually, Zen old man exuded a strong breath. At the same time, a huge cloud appeared on the head of Zen Lao, which looked very vague, but there was a strange singing sound, as if countless people were chanting. Moreover, like the old crane, it is not a completely transparent virtual shadow, but a translucent shape, which can be seen with the naked eye. "Master... Old man, you are really a master! Not a fake master..." Lei Dao seems to have "suddenly realized" until now. Old crane said sadly and angrily, "Lei Dao, now you know I''m a real grandmaster? Who dares to pretend to be a royal ancestor in the imperial palace? Who dares to pretend to be a Grandmaster?" Old crane seemed more and more excited. He was so "wronged" that he was beaten as a fake master. Although he didn''t hurt the root, he really lost face. What made him more frightened was that Lei Dao, the ultimate martial artist of human body, was even stronger than such a great master, which was unheard of. I''ve never heard of anyone who can defeat the master. It''s impossible! But old crane has personally experienced that this is not only a fact, but also a painful fact. "So you''re really a master, and you''re really an emperor? That''s great. I came to juliucheng this time to get something and reason with your royal family. Now that we''ve met, let''s reason well." Lei Dao looked at old crane and others with a smile. He doesn''t really know anything. In fact, he had noticed something wrong with Shanghe before. After all, Lei Dao also fought with Ma Yuan. He knows some characteristics of the strong in the limit of the human body. At that time, he felt that the crane was very wrong. It seemed that he was not the strongest person in the limit of the human body. But Lei Dao didn''t dare to really guess that he was always a master. After all, Lei Dao always felt that the master was superior, just like the existence in myth and had invincible power. If the master takes action, how dare Lei Dao defeat him? At best, it''s just a matter of resisting a few moves. But how can you think that Lei Dao''s strength has reached the point where even the master can "beat fat", which even Lei Dao himself can''t believe. It would be ridiculous to see an old man, although he has good strength, but Lei Dao thinks he is a master. After all, the so-called master was chased around by Lei Dao and fled in confusion. It was really a disgrace to the master. However, seeing the emperor now, Lei Dao basically believed it in his heart. In the Imperial Palace, who dares to wear dragon robes except the emperor? Since the middle-aged man in front of him is the emperor, I''m afraid he and another old man are really masters! Lei Dao never dreamed that he could completely "sling" the master. After all, Lei Dao didn''t get the second half of yangqigong. He didn''t become a master at all. He just kept adding external skills. Even, Lei Dao felt that he had been adding external skills, which was of no use at all. He still didn''t pay enough attention to the guru. But in fact, Lei Dao was able to "hang" the master unconsciously. This is a typical cognitive bias! "It seems that my efforts have been effective. I''ve been trying to stack external skills, but I didn''t expect to stack 21 external skills. The effect is so good. I''m afraid my strength has increased by many times..." Lei Dao was also happy. He had planned to get the second half of the book of health preservation in Juliu City, then become a master, and finally reason with the royal family. However, after coming to Juliu City, the first step was not smooth. He didn''t get the second half of the book of health preservation. But even though he didn''t get the second half of the book, Lei Dao unconsciously skipped the two-step plan and went straight to the last step - reasoning with the royal family! Moreover, leidao is full of confidence now. He can "hang" the master he Lao. Naturally, he is qualified to reason with the royal family, which has little to do with whether he is a master or not. "Zen, this thief is so arrogant..." The emperor''s face was livid. The Thunder Road in front of me is really arrogant. A Yunzhou sword king and Jianghu martial arts man dare to be king? And in the face of his emperor, the ninth five year old, he did not have the slightest fear. Even dare to threaten! The emperor could not bear it. It was still in the palace. If even a mere thunder can not be subdued, how will the royal family rule the state of Juliu and suppress the world in the future? Zen old man is also dignified at the moment. Even crane old man, who was very embarrassed before, is standing with Zen old man with a grim look. They naturally know that this war is inevitable. Even the royal family has encountered the biggest challenge in recent decades! Leidao''s move is a blatant challenge to the majesty of the royal family. If leidao is not defeated or killed, I''m afraid the royal family will have no dignity in the future. "Old crane, you and I work together to kill the thief!" Zen said coldly in a low and calm voice. Both of them are great masters. When should they join hands against the enemy? This alone is enough to make Lei Dao proud! "Zen, this boy is really weird. We must be careful." The crane whispered. He fought with leidao before, but he suffered a lot. Even now, old crane didn''t figure out how he could be defeated by Lei Dao? However, now with Zen master and the two masters working together, old crane also has confidence in his heart. Seeing the old crane and Zen, Lei Dao knew that the war was inevitable, so he gradually sank down, but there was a joking smile on the corners of his mouth: "it seems that the two masters are not ready to reason with the king! Well, I also like to compare the fist size first, and then reason again!" Boom. At the next moment, the momentum of the three broke out like an invisible wave, spreading in all directions. Chapter 113 There was a huge white crane on the head of old crane. It spread its wings and roared high, and the air waves rolled, just like the essence. The huge cloud above Zen Lao''s head is even more faint. There is a magic sound that goes deep into the bone. It is constantly echoing around his ears. It makes people''s blood and Qi float, and his mood is impetuous. It seems that something is deep into the bone marrow, but he can''t catch it. The shadow above thunder''s head is much simpler. The dragon''s head is like a body, but there are two more huge sarcomas on the dragon''s head, and the elephant''s body is densely dissatisfied with the bloody scales. It looks a little strange. I don''t know what monster it is. At the moment, the momentum of the three broke out, and the billow was like the essence. They collided recklessly in the small yard, and the billow actually "plowed" the whole yard. Even the emperor couldn''t help but hurried back, opened the distance, looked at the three people from a distance, and didn''t dare to get close. Fortunately, this is the deep part of the Imperial Palace, and it is usually a forbidden area in the imperial palace. No one dares to come here except the emperor. Therefore, no bodyguard came even if there was a big movement here. "You are really not a master! You don''t even manifest your essence. How can you be a master?" Zen sensed the virtual shadow on Lei Dao''s head. He couldn''t see the virtual shadow of Lei Dao at all. Because that is the real virtual shadow, not like them, can already manifest the essence and Qi. The most important and obvious feature of the master is the manifestation of essence and Qi! Like the white crane on the head of the old crane, the cloud on the head of the old Zen is the manifestation of the essence, which can be seen. It shows how huge and powerful the master''s essence is. After "proving" that Lei Dao was really not a master, but a martial artist of the human body, Zen Lao breathed a sigh of relief. But at the same time, he was surprised and even puzzled. Just a human body extreme warrior, how did he get so embarrassed? But no matter what reason, now the two great masters work together, Lei Dao also feels a completely different feeling from the past, that is, pressure, unparalleled pressure. The two great masters joined hands with overwhelming momentum. In particular, the manifestation of essence and Qi, that is, the momentum of essence, directly oppressed Lei Dao. Even though Lei Dao is the strongest person in the human body, he has even superimposed 21 external skills and two internal skills. At the moment, he has also been greatly impacted. The dragon on his head was like a virtual shadow, as if it had been greatly oppressed. It was crumbling and seemed to be broken anytime and anywhere. But Ray Dao didn''t have any fear or fear. On the contrary, he seemed very happy, even boiling with war, like a volcanic eruption. "Hahaha, the two great masters are really happy! You can finally let me go all out and have a good time!" Lei Dao''s upper and lower muscles are twisted, and the blue and black tendons linger around his body, just like the steel bars one by one, which is frightening. At the same time, Lei Dao''s Qi and blood surged like a river, forming a layer of blood flame on the body surface, covering the whole body and forming a special "armor". Even the two masters have never heard of such a situation. "What kind of martial arts is this?" Zen and crane looked at each other in disbelief. However, at the moment, the two masters did not hesitate to start in an instant. Whoosh. Great master, the strong, manifest their essence and have endless essence and Qi. Therefore, they have strong vitality, excellent martial arts and unlimited physical strength. They carry great power in every move. "Bang bang". Lei Dao didn''t mean to avoid at all. Besides, all the external skills he superimposed were hard skills. In terms of flexibility and speed, he was naturally far less than the two masters. Therefore, Lei Dao just stood in place and let the attacks of the two great masters hit him. The power of the two great masters is not strong, and each blow carries great power. Even boulders or walls can be blown down by a blow. But when they hit Lei Dao, they seemed to hit the most tenacious old cowhide. Their attack was like a clay ox into the sea, which had no effect at all. "Shua". A divine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. "Master, that''s all!" Lei Dao''s fighting spirit soared to the sky. The two great masters joined hands. His golden body skill superimposed by 21 external skills was easily blocked. Then Lei Dao hit the left and right fists, even without any fancy, nor did he use any boxing. He swung his fist, just like two sledgehammers, and pounded directly at the two masters. Boom. The two great masters were shocked. They were shocked and powerful, with unlimited endurance, but they couldn''t resist the blow to shanglei Dao. Their bodies flew straight back like a broken kite, and finally hit the ground. Smashed two big holes in the ground. "Hiss." The emperor, who was watching the war, shrunk his eyes slightly and even trembled slightly. That''s an invincible ancestor! He had never heard that his ancestors would lose. Even if he had stepped on the famous Xuantian sect, he was the only one to step on it. Why can''t the two ancestors join hands now? The thunder road was like a demon God, almost invincible. Even Lao Zu''s attack was ignored, and Lei Dao punched casually, but he had earth shaking power. "Plop". The two ancestors immediately jumped out of the pit. "Zen, see? This boy is a monster, a monster to the letter!" The old crane''s voice trembled slightly. When did they meet this monster? With their strength and the limit of human body, they must be killed in one hit and accurate in one hit. Ma Yuan, such a strong man with extreme human body, can''t withstand the master''s blow. But the Thunder Road in front of me is purely a monster. Crane had fought with Lei Dao before. His power on Lei Dao seemed to have no effect at all. Even the ultimate must kill technique only made ray Dao suffer a little skin trauma. Is this still the limit of the human body? If the human body limits are so strong, where will they break through any master. It''s not a good deal. What about the guru''s crushing the limits of the human body? Why is it all overturned now? Zen Lao''s face was also very ugly. He stared at Lei Dao and stood in front of Lei Dao. They were just like dwarfs. They were insignificant at all. In particular, Lei Dao''s eyes swept over them. The violent and tyrannical atmosphere made the two masters feel a kind of shivering palpitation. "What kind of martial arts does this monster practice?" Looking at Lei Dao''s monster appearance, Zen was in doubt. The martial arts practiced by such monsters are unheard of. What martial arts can make people look fierce and ugly? And the power is infinite. They are like steel muscles and iron bones all over. Hitting them with the power of their master has no effect. "Hahaha, master, that''s all! Come on, continue fighting for another 300 rounds!" Thunder roared. Now he has determined that old crane and Zen are real masters! But this master seems to be much weaker than he thought. Even, he is a weak chicken! Hearing Lei Dao''s words, old Zen and old crane turned green. They were extremely angry, but what could they do? Just now, neither of them was the opponent of leidao, and leidao punched them faintly. Although this injury is nothing at all under their infinite energy, and can recover in the blink of an eye, it''s crazy enough that they can''t stand Lei Dao. If they come crazy for so many times, how long can they carry it? Zen master and crane master have never been so embarrassed since they became masters. "Lei Dao, do you really think we are the only two of us who have the details of my royal family?" "Hmm? Is there a master?" Ray Dao was a little confused. "Boom". As soon as Lei Dao''s voice fell, he felt two breath that was not inferior to Zen and crane. Old crane and old Zen were so happy that they couldn''t help shouting: "old Feng and old Qin, you''re here at the right time! A monstrous Troll sneaked into the palace with an evil intention! We''ll embarrass our opponents and ask the two elders to help!" "Monstrous Troll?" "Bold, where are the arrogant thieves? They dare to sneak into the palace to show off their power. They should be killed!" Soon, an old man with Hefa Tongyan and an old lady in red robes rushed to the yard and surrounded Lei Dao with crane and Zen. "Two more weak chickens? Good, come on, have a good fight today!" Lei Dao didn''t look at the two men. You know, these are two masters! Even Lei Dao felt that he was a little "inflated". When did he regard the master as nothing? He had just arrived at juliucheng, but he was still in awe. At least, Lei Dao was quite awed of the master. Even, Lei Dao always felt that the master was too strong. Even if he superimposed more external skills, as long as he didn''t become a master in one day, I''m afraid he was not the master''s opponent. He superimposed external skills and just wanted to protect himself. It''s lucky to be able to resist the master''s moves. But who knows, the Grand Master of the imperial palace is so weak that he is "inflated" now. He even thinks he can fight two masters alone. No, it''s no problem to fight four Grand Masters alone. "It''s inflated. It''s really inflated. No, you have to keep a low profile and be careful. It''s a master after all. Maybe there''s some super killing moves that haven''t been made yet?" Lei Dao felt that he must keep a low profile and be careful. After all, this is the imperial palace. After all, he is facing a master. He must be careful to "capsize". The masters are certainly not weak. Maybe they are just weak in the imperial palace? However, no matter how hard you pour cold water on yourself, you can''t change the fact that Zen and crane are always weak chickens. With the strength of Lei Dao, he easily "hanged" the two masters just now. He can''t keep a low profile at all. Even the two new masters are like facing great enemies, and the Qi machine is firmly locked on Lei Dao. "Form a four elephant array!" The old Zen shouted loudly. Suddenly, the momentum of the four masters broke out again and their essence became apparent. Lei Dao was in the center surrounded by the four great masters. He also vaguely felt that he seemed to be bound around his body and was not comfortable. Chapter 114 Lei Dao was in the middle of the four great masters. He was trapped by the four great masters in the four elephant array. He felt as if he was bound. The huge dragon image on his head was also struggling violently, as if bound by invisible power. Even the movement of Qi and blood in Lei Dao''s body was slightly sluggish. This can''t help but make Lei Dao feel a chill in his heart. It seems that he underestimated the four elephant array jointly displayed by the four great masters. He didn''t expect that such magic could affect his state. "It''s really inflated. After all, it''s the four great masters. It''s extraordinary. I must show 100% of my strength to fight you!" Ray Dao''s tone was dignified. This time, he was really shocked. These strange forces had exceeded his understanding. The martial arts that Lei Dao can touch, no matter what martial arts, are to fight and boil strength, increase Qi and blood, or enhance defense. After all, it is to enhance the body, which is still within his understanding. But what does this four elephant array mean? Even, what happened to the so-called essence and Qi manifestation of the four great masters? Lei Dao didn''t know all this. Therefore, only when he saw the master, he seemed to enter a new world. Everywhere was full of strange things, which he had never heard of or seen. Each of the four great masters has a huge virtual shadow on his head. However, these virtual shadows are translucent and can be seen by the naked eye. Moreover, after forming a large array, the virtual shadows of the four masters can echo each other and seem to be connected into one. "Four elephant array, beam!" Zen seems to be the core of the array, or the host. At his command, the virtual shadows on the top of the four masters roared. Lei Dao felt that the binding force of his whole body doubled, and even his Qi and blood were faintly stagnant. In particular, the Dragon above the head, like a virtual shadow, seemed to be under great threat and began to struggle violently. Lei Dao had a faint feeling that once the virtual shadow on his head collapsed, I''m afraid he would also be badly hurt. However, of course, Lei Dao would not wait to die. He roared up to the sky like a loud bell: "hahaha, the four great masters work together, which is really extraordinary. But you underestimate my king! My king''s golden body skill lasts forever, and immortal skills live together in the world. Will you break it? Hahahaha..." With Lei Dao''s laughter, Lei Dao''s Qi and blood have been run to the extreme. At the same time, Lei Dao''s golden body skill and immortal skill immediately began to be sent to the extreme. Originally, these two kinds of martial arts do not need Lei Dao''s deliberate urging. They have been integrated into Lei Dao''s body. However, as Lei Dao was under invisible pressure, he inspired two kinds of martial arts and completely stimulated his potential. Boom. Ray Dao''s whole body exudes light golden light, even his muscles become more terrible, and his height seems to be higher. At the same time, the Dragon elephant on his head roared again and again, and the virtual shadow expanded several times, as if he were breaking away from some bondage. The Dragon elephant itself has infinite power, especially when the Dragon elephant skill of nine turns of thunder road is practiced, it has the legendary power of one dragon, which is even more terrible. In addition, the superposition of twenty-one skills has reached an incredible level. Therefore, even the virtual shadow is powerful. The dragon head town is empty and the elephant steps on the ground! When the Dragon elephant roared, the virtual shadow expanded rapidly, vaguely seemed to hear a "click", and the Dragon elephant virtual shadow seemed to break free. At the same time, the four masters suddenly changed their faces. The empty shadows of the manifestation of their essence and Qi on their heads became depressed as if they had been hit hard. The bondage ray Dao felt has disappeared. The old Zen''s face was more dignified. He shouted again: "the four elephants array, integrate into my body and cut the devil!" With the old Zen''s fierce drink, the four elephant array seems to have changed greatly. The virtual shadow on the top of the other three masters quickly faded, and finally merged into the cloud above the head of Zen master. At the same time, the cloud above Zen''s head expanded sharply several times. In an instant, Zen Lao''s momentum soared. He pushed his hands, and the whole person was like a mountain falling into the sea. He slapped Lei Dao in an instant. This palm is powerful! This palm, as if the surrounding space is one of condensation! This palm, vaguely beyond the scope of general martial arts, rose to an indescribable and inexplicable realm. This palm almost gathered all the strength of the four masters and was the strongest blow of the four masters! Even strong as thunder, I feel the crisis of life and death at the moment. Yes, life and death crisis. At the moment, Lei Dao suddenly had a very strong crisis of life and death in his heart. It seemed that if he was hit by this palm, he would die! Even if you don''t die, you will be badly hurt. It''s almost no different from death. Master, this is the real master! At this moment, Lei Dao really "felt" the horror of the master. It turned out that the master was not really a weak chicken. The master''s method is unimaginable. It has gone beyond the general scope of martial arts. Even Lei Dao can''t understand it. However, I can no longer understand that Lei Dao must block this palm. Even, he must defeat the blow of the four masters. Only in this way can he reason well with the royal family! "Hahaha, this king is the sword king of Yunzhou. How can he have no sword?" Lei daomeng''s hands pulled behind his back. There is a knife and a foot behind the thunder path, which are meteorite heavy knife and Xuantian ruler. But even the Xuantian ruler looks like a knife. However, Lei Dao doesn''t know any knife and ruler skills. Anyway, in his hands, both knife and ruler are just a weapon. Just swing it and hit it. With his strength, such rude and rough playing methods are better than any knife method and ruler method. Lei Dao should give the greatest respect to the four great masters. So he drew out the Xuantian ruler! Whew. Lei Dao shook his hands and drew out the ancient simple Xuantian ruler. The Xuantian ruler weighs thousands of kilograms. In fact, Lei Dao hasn''t tried his best to use the Xuantian ruler. Now, it''s time for this powerful divine soldier to show his power. "Pick me up!" Lei Dao held Xuantian ruler in his hand and mobilized his strength. What is the power of one image, what is the power of twenty-one gate, etc. in short, Lei Dao has no reservation at the moment, almost goes all out and gives full play to 10% of his power. Holding the Xuantian ruler in both hands, without any hesitation, he cut off the Zen master in an instant! I can''t describe this blow, let alone the collision between the two. Lei Dao''s one foot is far less than the joint strike of the four masters. It looks so vast and mysterious. It doesn''t even have a towering momentum, but this strike brings together the power of Lei Dao''s whole body, far more than the power of a dragon! That''s pure power! Even, this is already an inhuman force! Boom. Lei Dao''s Xuantian ruler, impartial, instantly struck Zen master''s palm. Zen is only flesh and blood, but after meeting Xuantian ruler weighing thousands of the kilograms, he was not cut off. He was only shocked and his palms seemed to tremble. At the same time, the four great masters seemed to be under great pressure, and the virtual shadows of the manifestation of the essence on their heads were like residual candles in the wind, as if they would be extinguished at any time. Poof. Compared with the four great masters, Lei Dao seems to have a greater response. He felt a powerful force from the Xuantian ruler, which washed his body like an avalanche. Even if he had dragon elephant skill, he even practiced to the point of nine turns to Dacheng. Even if he had the blood explosion skill, he tempered his inner organs to the extreme. But under this powerful force, Lei Dao couldn''t carry it, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Bang!" Thunder Dao fiercely inserted Xuantian ruler into the ground. Xuantian ruler turned into a huge gully on the ground, which stopped Lei Dao''s body. "OK! This is the power that a master should have!" Ray Dao''s eyes burst with a trace of essence. He''s hurt, really hurt. The internal organs were seriously impacted. Even if there were 21 external skills, almost 70% of the power was removed, but the remaining power still injured Lei Dao, which was enough to prove how terrible the attack of Zen Lao just now. Despite the so-called injury, ray Dao recovered in a breath. You don''t even need to rely on health preservation skills. You can recover your internal organs by relying on two internal skills. This injury is nothing. "Come on, that''s the blow just now. Come on, let''s fight another 300 rounds!" The appearance of Lei Dao''s Damascus golden Sabre raised Xuantian ruler again, and stared at the four masters. This is the battle he wants! Moreover, Lei Dao seemed to understand that maybe it was not that the master was too weak, but that he was too strong! "You..." Old Zen''s face changed. He saw that Lei Dao only vomited blood, and then mentioned xuantianchi again as if nothing had happened. He even had an impulse to scold. Poof. The virtual shadow on the top of the four Masters had disappeared and all vomited blood. They are really injured, and they are more serious than Ray Dao''s. However, they are also masters with infinite energy and endurance. This injury can be recovered in the blink of an eye. But just now, the four great masters joined hands to strike. It''s not so easy to form a four elephant array. The original plan was to give Lei Dao a fatal blow. If it''s not good, it''s going to hurt Lei Dao, and then you can clean up Lei Dao. But who would have thought that Ledo was okay? How can NIMA fight? Why does Lei Dao look more like a master than their masters? Almost never die. It''s an immortal monster! If they were to bear the blow of the four great masters, even if they were masters, they would not be able to bear it at all and would be seriously injured if they did not die. Where can it be like Lei Dao, just spit out a mouthful of blood, and then it''s all right, and even more militant. "Stop! Lei Dao, you''ve come to Juliu city this time. Don''t you tell the truth? Well, now we''ve also fought. You can sit down and reason well!" Seeing that Lei Dao had to raise his knife and fight again, Zen felt very tired. If he continues like this, even if he is a master, I''m afraid he can''t carry it. Therefore, Zen can only talk about armistice. "Be reasonable? Yes, I''m really reasonable when I come to juliucheng this time..." Lei Dao was slightly stunned. He seemed to realize it suddenly. Then he stopped slowly, with a thoughtful expression. Chapter 115 Lei Dao inserted the Xuantian ruler into the ground and glanced at the four masters. Both sides have an intention of armistice. Although Lei Dao seems to have the upper hand now, in fact, Lei Dao doesn''t do much harm to the four masters at all. Moreover, the speed of the four great masters is very fast. They want to go, but thunder can''t stop them. Although Lei Dao can wreak havoc in the Imperial Palace, this is the imperial city after all, with thousands of troops. If the iron heart is hard, Lei Dao has no choice but to escape. Or, Lei Dao can be cruel and kill the emperor and other royal members, but so what? Isn''t this forcing the four great masters to kill the people of Leijia castle? Neither the four great masters nor Lei Dao wants to kill the enemy until he is absolutely sure that he can completely defeat or even kill the other party. Therefore, sitting down and "reasoning" is the best choice for both sides. "Alas, the four great masters and the emperor, in fact, I came to juliucheng this time to tell you the truth. He took revenge for his own business and deceived others too much. I accidentally beheaded him, causing the emperor to lose a commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei. However, I also have a way to make up for it. Ma Yuan is the limit of human body, and I am also the limit of human body. I am grateful for Ma Yuan''s death It''s hard to take over the post of commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei. In this way, it can make up for the loss of the emperor. How about it? " Lei Dao was "serious" and reasonable, but his words made the emperor and the four masters draw straight from the corners of their mouths. Let Lei Dao become the commander in chief of Shenwu Wei? Didn''t you invite a "knife" back and hang it around your neck? With the abnormal strength shown by Lei Dao just now, even the four great masters can''t hold down. Does the emperor dare to let Lei Dao stay in the palace? So the emperor hurriedly said, "no, the king of Yunzhou Dao is polite. In fact, I was deceived by the dog Ma Yuan. I just asked him to catch the big general''s accomplice, but I didn''t expect him to take revenge for public and private affairs, devoid of humanity, and even attack Lei family castle. Even without the king of Dao, I won''t let Ma Yuan go easily. I have to thank the king of Dao for his help and get rid of Ma Yuan." "Really?" Lei Dao blinked. Why do these words sound so awkward? Moreover, the emperor''s face was not red and breathless. He lied with his eyes open, which almost convinced Lei Dao. Lei Dao couldn''t help sighing. He was really tender when it came to acting. The emperor''s acting skills are the top. You can''t do without admiration. At this time, Zen Lao also said: "King Dao, now the misunderstanding has been lifted. If King Dao has any requirements, please mention them. This time, our royal family surprised the king Dao, but our royal family is very reasonable." Lei Dao nodded in agreement: "yes, the royal family is really reasonable, and the emperor is friendly to others. It is the blessing of the giant Liu country that he is not deceived by villains! As for the requirements, I really have one or two small requirements." "Oh? If you want anything, just mention it!" The emperor and the four great masters were all awestruck in their hearts. They knew that Lei Dao wanted to put forward the conditions. Today, we must meet the conditions of Lei Dao and send Lei Dao away as soon as possible. Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "last time Ma Yuan took away a volume of my martial arts, called health preservation. I haven''t found it in Shenwu Wei for a long time. Do you know the emperor?" "Health preservation skill!" The emperor and the four great masters were cluttered in their hearts. Sure enough, Lei Dao came for health preservation. At the beginning, Ma Yuan took the initiative to "contribute" to health preservation, which made the emperor and guru wonder where the health preservation came from? Now it seems that this health preservation skill has something to do with Lei Dao. "King Dao, what a coincidence. Ma Yuan once offered a Book of martial arts, which is health preservation. Unexpectedly, this health preservation skill is the property of the king Dao. Speaking of it, Ma Yuan is really damn. He took the king Dao''s stuff. I''ll return it to its owner." After that, Zen took out his health preservation skill and threw it to Lei Dao. Lei Dao steadily caught the health preservation skill. He then swept it roughly and there was no doubt. This is health preservation skill! After all, Lei Dao has also become the first half of the regimen. He is very familiar with the regimen and will not make a mistake. After collecting the health preservation skills, Lei Dao turned his eyes and continued: "I heard that the royal family once collected the world''s martial arts, especially the Qigong in the royal family. Can the emperor give up his love and show me some royal Qigong?" The faces of the emperor and the four great masters suddenly changed. Qigong, Lei Dao wants Royal Qigong! The emperor even wanted to make trouble on the spot, which was the root of the royal family. The royal family can suppress the world and rule the whole Juliu state. In addition to a strong army, there are several ancestors in the royal family. Therefore, related to the achievement of the master''s martial arts, it is definitely the biggest secret of the royal family! Even those secret sects that can achieve the master''s Qigong are the top secret of the door and will never be seen by others. The emperor held back his anger and said, "the king of Dao is joking. My royal Qigong is a secret, and it is very common. Where can it be compared with health preservation?" Zen also said, "yes, Royal Qigong is very common. Even if the king of Dao sees it, he will be disappointed. Otherwise, the four of us will not be able to compete with the king of Dao just now. It shows that royal Qigong is really not worth mentioning." Both the emperor and the four great masters are "belittling" the Royal Qigong. However, they revealed the same meaning, that is, they will never let Lei Dao watch Royal Qigong. If Lei Dao really wants to force Royal Qigong, even the four great masters are willing to fight to the death! Lei Dao can feel the determination of the four masters. Ray Dao knows that this is the bottom line of the royal family, and there will be no compromise at all. Now he was not absolutely sure that he could kill the four great masters, let alone kill them. So he had to shake his head and say, "that''s a pity. Anyway, I have one last small request. The great general once had a favor with me. I wonder if the emperor can release the great general?" "General?" The emperor breathed a sigh of relief. The existence of the general is a threat to the royal family, even though he has eliminated many of his allies. However, the general has been in the army for decades and has great dignity. As long as the general is alive, it is a threat to the royal family. It''s just that Lei daosuo has refuted Lei Dao before. Now Lei daosuo wants a big general. If he refutes Lei Dao again, I''m afraid things will be difficult to do. Maybe Lei Dao will be angry. After pondering for a long time, the emperor said cautiously: "King Dao, it''s very difficult to do this. The general has been convicted by the imperial court for his evil intention, and even I can''t pardon him at will. However, since the king Dao spoke, it''s not impossible. However, I don''t know if it''s not for me to pardon, but for the king Dao to directly take the general away from the prison. At that time, I will announce that the general has been rescued by unknown accomplices, such as What? " Lei Dao saw through the emperor''s idea at a glance. Lei Dao saved the general. The emperor can not investigate now, but if the royal family is sure to deal with Lei Dao in the future, the emperor can announce that Lei Dao saved the general. In that way, it will be true that Lei Dao is a matter for the general and the party. However, the way to save the general had no impact on Lei Dao. If the royal family really has the strength to get rid of him, there must be countless reasons. More than one is nothing. Besides, the royal family wants to accumulate strength to deal with him in the future. Why doesn''t Lei Dao think so? At present, Lei Dao has obtained the health preservation skill. At that time, go back and make efforts to become a real master. The four masters of the royal family combined are not enough for Lei Dao. At that time, Lei Dao will return to juliucheng and reason with the royal family again! "Well, I thank the emperor for the general." With that, Lei Dao took out Xuantian ruler and carried it back behind his back again. Then, Lei Dao kicked his feet fiercely. "Bang". The ground cracked instantly and a big pit appeared. Lei Dao''s whole person jumped into the air like a loaded shell, and several takeoff and landing disappeared. Looking at the disappearance of Lei Dao, the emperor was a little relieved. Lei Dao, the "Cloud State sword king", put too much pressure on him. In particular, the war between Lei Dao and the four great masters today, the kind of inhuman terrorist pressure, gave the emperor a strange feeling in his heart. Under that kind of force, what if he was the emperor? There''s nothing to do! For a time, even the emperor was a little depressed. In the past, he was in high spirits and thought that he was the Supreme Master of the world in the ninth five year plan. But now it seems that under the invincible weakness of the master, he is nothing at all. However, the emperor was the emperor after all. Naturally, he knew the threat of Lei Dao. Therefore, he looked at the four great masters and asked in a deep voice: "four ancestors, Lei Dao is a great scourge. Now it is a great threat to the royal family to provoke the royal majesty. We must find a way to get rid of it!" Old Zen nodded and said, "yes, he''s inhuman. His martial arts are appalling. I''ve never heard of such martial arts. He can fight against the guru with the limit of human body, and he''s still one of our four gurus. He must be eliminated! However, it''s not now. We can''t wait for Lei Dao now. We can only wait for Wu Lao''s return." "You mean Wu Laozu?" The emperor felt a chill in his heart. "Yes, it''s Mr. Wu! As long as Mr. Wu comes back, everything will not be a problem. Emperor, you''re not a guru. You don''t know Mr. Wu''s power. Mr. Wu is only one step away, you can gather the flowers of energy and become an invincible guru! For this step, Mr. Wu doesn''t hesitate to go to the sea of death to look for opportunities." The emperor really didn''t know the power of Wu Laozu. However, since the four great masters had such confidence in Wu Laozu, Wu Laozu must be very wonderful. But the emperor was still worried: "Wu Laozu didn''t know when he would return. Moreover, Nalei Dao has now obtained the health preservation skill. Once he has become a master, I''m afraid..." Zen Lao didn''t seem worried. He smiled and said: "Emperor, it''s not easy to achieve a great master. Even if Lei Dao has obtained the health preservation skill, no matter how talented he is, it will take at least ten years to succeed, or even longer. And old Wu will return every ten years. It''s nine years since he last came back. That''s about the last year, old Wu will come back." "One year..." The emperor pondered for a moment, as if he had made up his mind. "Just one year! I will pay close attention to Lei Dao''s every move. Once Wu Lao returns, I will send an army to Lei family castle with several ancestors to level Lei Dao and his allies!" The emperor''s eyes were cold. He had already killed Lei Dao. He wanted to get rid of it and then hurry! Chapter 116 Leidao returns to Shenwu Wei. Outside the secret library, he sees Li He. At least it is also Lei Dao''s "dog leg". Of course, Lei Dao will not forget Li He. However, Li Heshou was outside the secret library and was knocked unconscious by old crane. He was lucky not to die. After Lei Dao awakened Li He, Li he still looked at a loss. "King Dao, it seems that I was knocked unconscious just now. Is it..." Li he seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed. But Lei Dao waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. I had a cordial and warm conversation with the royal family. The royal family is still very reasonable. Everything has been solved. Now we are going to the prison to rescue the general." "The royal family is very reasonable..." Li He looked at Lei Dao strangely. Even he thought Lei Dao was crazy? Will the royal family reason with Ledo? Moreover, now we are going to the prison to save the general. Are you sure we won''t be besieged by the army and royal experts? However, Li he didn''t know what the situation was now. Since Lei Dao had made up his mind, his persuasion was useless, so he had to lead the way. Soon, they left the palace and went directly to the prison. With Li He leading the way, Lei Dao will not take the wrong road in Juliu city. "King Dao, there is a prison ahead!" Li he pointed to a magnificent and huge building in front of him. Looking from a distance, Lei Daoyuan found that the location of the prison was not very remote, and it looked very powerful. However, some gloomy breath came from it, which made people feel that this is not a good place. "Dao Wang, how do we get in?" Li he asked nervously. "Of course, go straight in!" Leidao then swaggered to the prison. "Bang". Although there are guards in the prison and they are not weak, they are not strong enough in the face of Lei Dao. In fact, there are strict guards on the three floors inside and outside the prison. Some powerful crossbows, bows and even mechanisms emerge in endlessly. Even the strong with the highest external skill will have many difficulties if they want to enter the prison for rescue. However, these guard forces were as fragile as paper in front of Lei Dao. Soon, Lei Dao had come to the prison. He saw many prisoners in the prison and was surprised that Lei Dao came in so loudly. "Well? No generals?" Lei Dao frowned. He had looked through the prison and found no trace of the general. At this time, Li he had caught a jailer and threw the jailer in front of Lei Dao. "Say, where is the general?" Li he said fiercely. He is now controlled by Lei Dao with his son and mother''s heart connecting poison. He can''t care much. He can only hold Lei Dao''s thigh tightly and go to the dark one by one. The jailer trembled like chaff. He was really frightened. For more than ten years on duty in the prison, the jailer had never met such a bold man. He came to rob the prison alone. And no one can stop it! The whole guard force of the prison was directly pushed by the two people in front of him. Hearing that Li he was looking for the general, the jailer immediately reacted. These two people should be accomplices of the general. "The... The general is held in a dungeon." "Where is the dungeon?" "Right ahead!" Thunder road looked up to the end of the prison. There are only thick walls here. Where is there any dungeon? Seeing that Lei Dao''s eyes were not good, the jailer hurriedly said, "the dungeon is specially used to hold some criminals with great crimes and strong force. Therefore, the defense of the dungeon is extremely tight, and it is difficult to break the dungeon even if it is the limit of the human body. If you want to open the dungeon, you can only open the gate mechanism with the key of our dungeon adult." "What about the adults in the prison?" Li he asked loudly. "My Lord has just escaped." "Escaped?" Ray Dao looked a little strange. "Is there any other way to open the dungeon?" The jailer said with a sad face, "there is no other way but the key specially prepared by adults." As soon as Li He''s face sank, he was going to use a strong hand to the jailer, but Lei Dao waved his hand and said, "step back first, I''ll try." After that, Li he took the jailer back more than ten steps and looked at Lei Dao from a distance. The jailer still didn''t know, so he watched Lei Dao slowly pull out an ancient and plain iron ruler behind him, and didn''t know what he wanted to do. Do you want to break the dungeon door with an iron ruler? That''s impossible! The jailer knew how heavy the stone gate of the dungeon was. He was afraid it weighed tens of thousands of kilograms! Even with heavy siege equipment, such a stone gate may not be able to be opened, let alone with the manpower of only one person? No matter how strong your martial arts are! "Boom". The next moment, the whole prison seemed to shake. The jailer who had just vowed that he could not open the stone gate of the dungeon by manpower was stunned. Lei Dao swung the Xuantian ruler, only his arm expanded a circle, and then hit the stone gate of the dungeon. Suddenly, the dungeon stone gate was hit hard by an indescribable gravity. Click. There were many cracks on the stone gate, and finally collapsed like a collapsed wall. Lei Dao put away the Xuantian ruler again. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "the quality of the stone gate is not very good. He didn''t even use half his strength. It seems that the gate must be reinforced in order to rebuild the dungeon in the future." The jailer was so stunned that he didn''t even know what to say. He even felt that leidao was a terrible monster in human skin. Who can break the stone gate weighing ten thousand kilograms by manpower? That''s a myth. And now, the truth is at hand. Even Li He, who had seen the power of Lei Dao, couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. It seems that Lei Dao''s action just now refreshed his cognition of Lei Dao''s strength again. The stone gate collapsed, revealing a passage opening. It is a long ladder, inclined downward and extending to the underground. The so-called dungeon is naturally built underground. Leidao went directly into the stone ladder. Li He also carried the jailer in his hand and quickly followed leidao behind him. The air in the dungeon is turbid, but it''s not stuffy. It''s just a dark and humid feeling. I think the environment in the dungeon should be quite poor. Soon, ray Dao came to the dungeon. He saw a dungeon on both sides. There seems to be a big difference between this dungeon and the upper dungeon. Each dungeon is made of solid refined steel, and is closed on all sides, leaving only a small opening for food, which can only be opened with a key. People can''t see what''s going on inside. Of course, the people inside can''t see the situation outside. Every dungeon cell holds prisoners separately. "Hmm? There are new jailers? I heard footsteps. There are two new jailers. Tut Tut, finally there are new people. Come and show me what they look like? Hahaha..." A burst of unbridled laughter came from the first dungeon on the left. Lei Dao was amused when he raised his eyebrows. A prisoner, imprisoned in a dungeon, is still so arrogant? This is very unusual! Lei Dao was about to go to the cell to have a look, but the jailer hurried to speak, and even his voice was trembling: "no, don''t go to the cell. These cells hold vicious prisoners, each of whom is ferocious and terrible. In this cell, the famous bloody man slaughtered wanyuntian ten years ago!" "Bloody hand butcher?" Lei Dao didn''t know, so it was the first time he heard the name. The jailer explained, "the bloody hand butcher has committed heinous crimes. It''s hard to write about his crimes. He is the biggest villain in Juliu state for hundreds of years. He likes to kill villages and villages all his life. He killed 16 villages and more than 10000 people in three months. It''s a real ten thousand people butcher!" "So this man is a scum? But why has he been imprisoned in the dungeon without being executed?" Ray Dao felt a little strange. The jailer was about to stop talking, and finally said, "the bloody hand butcher has cultivated an evil martial arts, which can turn human blood into strong physique. Therefore, he is good at absorbing human blood. The emperor specifically ordered him to be imprisoned, but every month someone specially studied his martial arts and his body, so he has been kept until now." Ray Dao understood. To put it simply, this bloody hand butcher is the Royal white mouse, which has been specially studied. This bloody hand butcher is indeed a very important role. He can kill nearly 10000 people with one knife. No wonder he is called "human butcher". "Bang". The next moment, Lei Dao had cut through the cell door with a knife, and he went straight in. "Hmm? You''re not a new jailer. Are you here to rob the prison?" In the cell, ray Dao saw the bloody hand butcher. This is a burly "little giant" with a height of nearly two meters. There are more than a dozen scars on his face, which destroy the whole face beyond recognition, just like an evil ghost, which makes people feel ferocious and fearful at the first sight. Moreover, there was a sinister spirit on his body, which was so strong that people were surprised. It seemed that if he was a little closer, he could "hear" countless evil spirits roaring. Of course, it''s just an illusion. Blood hand butchers have shackles on their hands and feet, and they are not free even in their cells. "Yes, I''m here to rob the prison. Well, save the general!" Lei Dao said faintly. "Save the great general? Yes, a great general was indeed imprisoned in the dungeon a few days ago. You can rob the prison in the dungeon. Those old people in the royal family didn''t catch you. It seems that you have some skills." Bloody hand butcher seems very smart. Lei Dao became more and more interested, smiled and said, "I can save you, too." "Yes, I know you can save me. But it''s not easy to make my bloody hand butcher serve. First of all, I have to know your strength!" "Do you want to know my strength?" "Wow". Bloody hand butcher stood up. Although he was shackled, when he stood up, a terrible momentum rose. It seems that bloody hand butcher turned into a hell Shura in an instant, and his whole body was full of endless murderous Qi. Under the impact of this murderous spirit, even Li he can''t bear it. It''s also the peak of external skill. Bloody hand butcher is undoubtedly much stronger than Li He. Even if the strong human limit with weak willpower can''t bear the momentum impact of the winner bloody hand butcher. After all, this is a terrible evil star who killed thousands of people on his own! "Bang". The next moment, ray Dao shot. He didn''t even use Xuantian ruler. He just hit it with a fist and directly hit the chest of bloody hand butcher. Click. The next moment, the bloody hand Tu opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. He pointed to thunder and said in a hoarse voice, "you... How dare you kill me..." Ray Dao looked at the collapse of his chest, and maybe even his heart was slaughtered by the bloody man who blew his fist. He was a little surprised. "I''m sorry, I made a little effort with this punch. Maybe it took 10% of my strength. I thought you could catch it, but I didn''t expect..." Ray Tao shrugged, as if he were sorry. "Plop". The corpse of the bloody hand man fell to the ground, and his eyes stared wide, as if he could not believe it until he died. Lei Dao walked out of the first cell, suddenly turned around and looked at the jailer, then smiled and said, "don''t worry, these heinous prisoners, will I let them go at will? This bloody man is a scum and scum. Everyone gets to kill them. I''ve done a good deed." The jailer was too frightened to answer. But he was speechless inside. Isn''t it that ray Dao failed to persuade him to surrender, but became angry and killed the bloody hand butcher? Talk about scum and scum, talk about doing good. If ray Dao really didn''t want to release these scum scum, he wouldn''t enter the cell and try to take the blood hand butcher. However, the jailer certainly dared not say these words. Chapter 117 "Come on, go to the second cell." Ray Dao went straight to the second cell. The jailer hesitated for a moment. Seeing Li He''s cold eyes, he immediately shrunk his neck and hurriedly introduced: "there is a barbarian outside the Great Wall in this cell. He can''t speak. It''s said that an expert in the royal family caught him from outside the great wall and put him in the dungeon for research." "Barbarians beyond the Great Wall?" Ray Tao is very interested. As far as he knows, Juliu is not the only country on this continent. In fact, there are several countries with the same volume as the giant Liu state. There are countless countries smaller than Juliu. But the people of these countries are also similar civilizations, at least civilized countries, with their own etiquette culture, which is far from being called barbarians. Only outside the Great Wall, where there is a desert, ordinary people are difficult to survive, and only some barbarians with strong vitality can survive. These barbarians are all powerful, savage by nature, and have no civilized etiquette. Many caravans even set up slave hunting teams to go to the northern desert to hunt these barbarians. However, these slave hunting teams suffer heavy casualties every year. It is not easy to catch these barbarians. The barbarians in the dungeon can be specially caught and studied by the royal family. I''m afraid it''s more unusual. They are more mysterious and powerful than ordinary barbarians. Otherwise, the royal family won''t be specially caught and studied. Even, ray Dao guessed that the barbarian was probably caught by the masters of the royal family. Ray Dao has not really seen barbarians, so he is also interested. "Go in and have a look." Lei daomeng drew out the meteorite heavy knife. "Keng!" The door of the cell was cut open by thunder. "Roar..." As soon as Lei Dao stepped into the cell, he heard a roar like a beast, which shook his mind slightly. This is extraordinary. You know, although Lei Dao is still the limit of the human body, he can regard ordinary masters as nothing, and even the four masters can''t work together. When can a barbarian''s roar excite Lei Dao''s mind? There was even a blank in my mind. Although the blank is only a moment, many changes can occur in this moment in battle. At this time, ray Dao really saw the barbarians in the cell. The other party is nearly two meters tall, his muscles are twisted, and his skin seems to be dark due to long-term exposure to the sun. There was no hair on his head. It seemed that he had been shaved off. A pair of eyes are like copper bells, especially in the eyes, full of madness and tyranny. However, Lei Dao could see a glimmer of clarity in the tyranny and madness in the barbarian''s eyes. Barbarians are not real beasts. The other party obviously has wisdom, but they don''t know the language and can''t communicate at all. Like bloodhand butchers, barbarians have fine steel shackles on their bodies and feet. After seeing the thunder path, the barbarian seemed very hostile and his eyes were red. He wanted to rush up and tear the thunder path to pieces immediately. "It''s a little interesting." Leidao meteorite''s heavy knife waved fiercely. Click. All the shackles on the barbarian were cut off by thunder. Lei Dao looked provocative and said loudly, "if you can defeat me, you can leave here. If I defeat you, you can follow me, okay?" Although I don''t know if the barbarians can understand it, Lei Dao still wants to have a try. Moreover, if the other party is really intelligent, sometimes the other party can roughly understand without language. The barbarian stared at Lei Dao, then roared and rushed towards Lei Dao fiercely. This attack is just like the tiger''s attack on food. No, it''s even more terrible than the tiger''s attack on food! Lei Dao saw at a glance that the barbarian had not practiced any martial arts, and this attack was also based on instinct. But like the instincts of beasts, barbarians fighting by instinct are also quite terrible. "Bang". Ray Dao hit the barbarian''s chest with a fist. He also received more than half of his strength in this punch, almost using only two or three percent of his strength. But even if only two or three percent of the power, no one can take it. Even if it is the peak of external skill, I can''t bear the power of Lei Dao now. But the barbarian in front of him was only beaten back a few steps. He didn''t seem to be hurt. He just roared, his eyes seemed to be more red, and rushed straight towards the thunder path. "Eh? It''s interesting!" Lei Dao was more interested when he raised his eyebrows. The barbarian in front of him was indeed magical and exceeded his expectations. However, if Lei Dao wants to subdue the barbarians, he must give them a hard time. "Bang". Thunder road is another fist. This time, thunder road has improved its strength, about 30%. The barbarian also shook it with his fist. Lei Dao didn''t exert all his strength, so his body didn''t deform. In front of the barbarian''s burly figure of nearly two meters, he looked like a little bit. But it was the two disproportionate fists that collided together. As a result, the fist as big as a sandbag, like a thunder, fiercely retracted its fist. It''s just, it''s too late. The barbarian was directly smashed by the terrible power of Thunder Road and hit the stone wall of the dungeon heavily, making the whole dungeon tremble, like a ground dragon turning over. The Thunder Road smashed up and rushed towards the barbarian with great strides. This is a cell. The space is narrow. Even if the barbarians want to escape, they can''t escape. Moreover, the barbarians did not seem to be convinced, and their eyes were still extremely cruel and crazy, even with a trace of hatred. Boom. Ray Dao hit again. This time, Lei Dao seemed to be "relaxed" and did not have the momentum of convergence. A virtual shadow of a dragon appeared on his head, and even his body expanded sharply, becoming almost like a barbarian, and even looking more ferocious and terrible. The barbarian opened his eyes as if he had seen the "same kind", and his eyes were full of incredible colors. However, when Lei Dao''s fist fell, the barbarian screamed in pain. "Eh? I can''t stand a punch." Ray Doyle shook his head. This barbarian really suits his appetite. He is also rough and fleshy, tall and burly, powerful and handsome Well, ray Dao just liked the barbarian and wanted to subdue the barbarian. Therefore, instead of killing the barbarian like the bloody hand butcher, he put it away and swung it one punch after another, which made the barbarian feel very painful, but he was unable to resist. The barbarian roared and his eyes turned red. However, no matter how strong his power was, it was nothing compared with the power of thunder. What''s more, even if the barbarian hits Lei Dao, I''m afraid he can''t even break his skin. It can only be regarded as tickling Lei Dao. What''s the use? "Surrender, or be killed by me!" Lei Dao''s eyes became colder and colder, his momentum became bigger and bigger, and even the power of each punch became stronger and stronger. He is pressing slowly bit by bit. The barbarian in front of him is like a beast, but he is very different from the real beast. He is wise! He can feel the danger and the situation. Therefore, without language communication, he also knows to make choices. "Bang". Finally, I don''t know how many punches Lei Dao swung. The barbarian "plop", couldn''t hold on any longer and knelt down on the ground. The barbarian didn''t try to stand up again. He didn''t even look up. Ray Dao could feel the war spirit of the barbarians fading quickly. "Yes, it seems that my way of communication is very effective." Lei Dao showed a smile on his face and felt very satisfied. Although he doesn''t know the language, he "communicates" with his fist, which is still very effective. This way of communication, even those beasts with a little instinct, may be able to "communicate", not to mention intelligent barbarians? Barbarians have lowered their heads, which means complete surrender. Lei Dao hesitated whether to control the savage mother''s heart connecting Gu. However, the son and mother Lianxin Gu is too evil. Lei Dao thinks he is still very kind and honest. Of course, the real reason is that the child mother heart connecting Gu can only control the martial arts below the human body limit. If it reaches the human body limit and can freely control the internal organs in the body, the child mother heart connecting Gu will have no effect. Now, even if you can control the barbarians, I''m afraid that with the physical quality of the barbarians, it will soon be useless for the son and mother to connect with the heart. Ray Dao "valued" the barbarian in front of him. This barbarian is a jade that has not been carved. His physical quality is too strong. Even if he has never practiced martial arts, his physical quality is comparable to those who have the highest external skills. It is even much better than the average strong person with the highest external skill. At least, if Li He is allowed to fight with the barbarian, Li he may not be able to hold up ten moves. Lei Dao looked at the barbarian and suddenly had a bold idea in his mind. In front of the barbarian, his physical quality is so excellent that he is simply a piece of jade. With a little carving, it will shine. What if the barbarian learned to practice martial arts? Human limit? Even a master? It seems... It''s not impossible! Moreover, barbarians seem to have a "simple mind". They prefer to follow the natural law of the jungle. Even if there is no child and mother heart connecting Gu, as long as Lei Dao''s strength can always be stronger than the barbarian, the barbarian will always surrender. Of course, the premise is that Raymond has to suppress the barbarians. For this, leidao is still very confident. Because he works hard! Of course, pure efforts may not be effective, but if unremitting efforts are combined with powers, it will produce qualitative changes. At least, Lei Dao can not worry about anyone with strong talents. Even if his physical talent is as strong as a barbarian, ray Dao doesn''t worry. Lei Dao has never been a person who practices martial arts by talent! He has this confidence! "By the way, I have to give you a name. Well, a more dignified name. In the future, you will follow me and be taught by me. The name can''t embarrass me!" Ray Dao touched his chin and fell into meditation. Chapter 118 The barbarian has surrendered. Even without shackles and shackles, he seems very docile. At least, he doesn''t dare to show tyranny in front of Lei Dao. However, ray Dao looked at the barbarian carefully up and down for a while, and then walked around the barbarian again. In particular, he looked at the barbarians with strange eyes. Even the barbarians seemed to be a little flustered by Lei Dao''s strange eyes. "Hmm? Yes!" Leidao finally thought of some suitable names. "You look dark and powerful. You should simply be called Black King Kong." Ledo seemed satisfied with the name. "Er..." At this time, Li He and the jailer looked at each other and looked at each other. Both of them are a little speechless, Black King Kong? What''s the name? Why don''t you just call him big black? Li he really can''t "see" anymore. He gently came to Lei Dao and said in a low voice, "sword king, if you want to focus on training, why don''t you let him become your domestic slave and follow your surname?" "That''s a good idea." Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He spent so many means, naturally he wanted to completely subdue the barbarians. Let the barbarian follow his surname, of course, is the best choice. Moreover, the barbarians are not "civilized" now. As long as they are properly taught, they don''t have to worry about the barbarians'' betrayal in the future. "Well, since you follow my last name, you look like an iron pillar. You''ll be called Lei Tiezhu in the future." Lei Dao was quite satisfied with the name, while the barbarian looked blankly and obviously didn''t know that he had a new name. Hearing that Lei Dao named the barbarian Lei Tiezhu, Li he opened his mouth and finally said nothing. Deep in his heart, I''m afraid he was quite speechless. However, ray Dao feels good about himself, so he won''t talk much. "Iron pillar, follow me to save the general." Lei Dao called Lei Tiezhu. Although he still couldn''t speak, he could see some of Lei Dao''s gestures clearly. Therefore, he hesitated and quickly followed behind Lei Dao. However, Tiezhu didn''t have such a good temper with Li He and the jailer. He roared and motioned them not to approach. Li he seemed very helpless. Originally, Lei Dao''s recent actions made him a little confused. He was so high-profile in Juliu city. Aren''t you afraid of the royal family? Now there is another barbarian. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future. Next is the third cell. In this cell, there is a martial artist with the highest external skill. He is rebellious and seems like the king of heaven. Lei Dao was too lazy to talk nonsense. He killed the other party "accidentally". It''s agreed. Ray Dao is not reluctant, completely voluntary. However, if you are willing to go with Lei Dao, Lei Dao is also willing to take in. If you don''t want to, just compete with Lei Dao. Like the bloody hand butcher and the strong external skill in the third cell, they were unwilling to follow Lei Dao. It was obvious that they were all killed by Lei Dao "accidentally". Of course, leidao felt that the two misses must be accidents. Then, from the fifth and sixth cells to the ninth cell, Lei Dao lost his initial interest. There are all prisoners with the highest external skills. It seems that they are full of evil. Two of them chose to surrender, and four of them were killed by Lei Dao "accidentally" before they had time to make a choice. In the tenth cell, Lei Dao finally saw a familiar figure, which was the reason why he came to the prison this time. "General!" Ray Dao shouted directly. The man in the tenth cell was a big general. The general at the moment has long lost his high spirited and majestic appearance when he was in Yunzhou city. Although in the dungeon, no one dared to torture the general. But from a high-ranking general, he suddenly became a prisoner in the prison. How huge is the difference in status? Almost plummeted. Moreover, the senior general saw this situation very clearly, and he had no day to turn over. However, when the general saw Lei Dao, he looked obviously stunned. "You are Lei Wu''s brother, Lei Dao?" The general seems a little unconvinced that he can see Lei Dao here. After all, this is the most rigorous prison of the royal family! The general was naturally impressed by Lei Dao. He came to this end. Strictly speaking, he also had a direct relationship with Lei Dao. If Lei Dao hadn''t given the general nine turn dragon elephant skill, would the royal family have made up their mind to fight him? Of course, the general will not really blame Lei Dao. After all, looking for the martial arts to exercise the inner organs is what the general has been doing. Even he dreams of getting the martial arts to exercise the inner organs. It was not until the general was arrested and jailed by Shenwu guards and dark guards, and his so-called "forces" collapsed in an instant that the general really recognized the reality. It turned out that his strength did not match his ambition at all. The power he relied on had no effect when the royal family really decided to fight him. There wasn''t even a ripple. On the contrary, Lei Dao, such an irrelevant person, finally chose to save him. "General, the second brother asked me to save you. Now please follow me." As soon as Lei Dao''s voice fell, the meteorite heavy knife in his hand cut down. Click. The cell chain was cut off in an instant. The general took a deep look at Lei Dao. At last, he was indifferent. Instead of fighting and following Lei Dao away, he shook his head and said, "unexpectedly, the last person who came to save me was a person in the Jianghu..." "General, you..." Lei Dao frowned slightly. The general smiled at himself: "Lei Dao, you are very good, Lei Wu is also very good, and you haven''t forgotten me. But I won''t leave with you, and the royal family won''t let me go. Once I leave with you, none of us can live. You''d better leave quickly. Maybe you come in under the carelessness of the prison guard, but once the guard reacts, you can''t go if you want to. Go back and tell Lei Wu, I''m satisfied and it''s worth it I helped him. It''s just that everything is over... " The general was obviously disheartened and unwilling to involve Lei Dao and Lei Wu any more. He resolutely refused to leave. "The prison guard''s carelessness?" Ray Dao looked around. The whole prison was empty. "Er... General, you''d better ask him." Ray Dao grabbed the jailer with one hand and directly brought the jailer over. The jailer was about to cry. With a sad face, he carefully said to the general: "general, you''d better follow the great Xia. If you don''t go again, we''ll be miserable. No one in the whole prison can stop the great Xia." The jailer was frightened and thought that he could quickly send Lei Dao away as the "God of plague". Otherwise, Lei Dao would be miserable if he was unhappy and cut him. He''s just a little jailer. He can''t run away if he wants to. "Huh? Did ray Dao break in directly?" As soon as the general''s face changed, he seemed to think of something terrible. "Go, go quickly! Lei Dao, you are so reckless. Do you know how many people with strong human body limit are supported by the royal family? Send one or two people with strong human body limit randomly, and you will be in trouble." The general''s heart is burning. He has a will to die, but he doesn''t want to involve Lei Dao who came to save him. After all, Lei Dao can save him now. He can be regarded as the most trusted person. "Human body limit? Well, Ma Yuan has been killed by me. If the general said something similar to Ma Yuan, I should be able to cope with dozens more." Lei Dao said slowly. "Ma... Ma Yuan is dead?" The general looked stiff. The general army was caught in the prison. Ma Yuan was behind the scenes plotting. He was captured by Shen Wu Wei and Wei Wei. After so many years, Ma Yuan and he did everything right, and even placed a line of eye around the general army. Therefore, in addition to the royal family, the general hates Ma Yuan most. But now the general has heard that Ma Yuan is dead. How is this possible? You know, Ma Yuan is not only a strong man in human body limit, but also a strong man in human body limit who has been famous for many years. The last time Lei Dao was in Yunzhou City, wasn''t he still the peak of external skill? Moreover, it didn''t take long for Lei Dao to get jiuzhuan Longxiang skill. It''s difficult for the general to get jiuzhuan Longxiang skill. Lei Dao can practice it and even achieve the limit of the human body? The first general doesn''t believe it! It seemed that the general didn''t believe it. Lei Dao directly stretched out his hand and pulled out the Xuantian ruler. Boom. The Xuantian ruler went straight into the ground and shook the whole dungeon. "General, do you still know this iron ruler?" The general''s eyes coagulated fiercely. "Xuantian ruler!" At the beginning, the Xuantian sect was leveled by the great general. How could he not know Xuantian Chi? But in those years, the general couldn''t find Xuantian ruler. Although the Xuantian ruler was not found, the general had read the records of the Xuantian sect. If he could wave the Xuantian ruler like his arms and fingers, it meant that the nine turn dragon elephant skill had reached at least five turns. That must be the limit of the human body! Seeing this scene, the general no longer doubted that Lei Dao had really achieved the limit of the human body. In such a short time, the human body limit has been achieved, and the senior general has not even been able to introduce the nine turn dragon elephant skill. In contrast, the so-called martial arts talent of the senior general can''t bear to look directly at it. "You''ve reached the limit of your body. You''re really a martial arts genius. If you had time, maybe you could have a chance to become a master! If you knew so, you shouldn''t have been so impatient at the beginning. If you could train you to be a master and even secretly win over some secret sects, great events could be expected! Unfortunately, you''re one step short of chess..." The general regretted it very much. If he had known that Lei Dao had such a talent and even hoped to become a master in the future, why should he be so anxious to practice the nine turn dragon elephant skill, which led to the royal family''s complete lack of patience with him and put him in prison. However, it is no use regretting now. The general is gone and the general is unable to return to heaven. "Lei Dao, you still have to go! Even if the Royal sacrifices can''t help you, there are some old masters Dong in the imperial palace. At the beginning, a master, crane old, and my general flattened Xuantian sect overnight. The master''s terror is beyond your imagination. Go, hurry up!" The great general led the army to level the Xuantian sect overnight. It seems to the outside world that he has great martial arts and amazing combat power. But actually? Only the general himself knows. When the Xuantian sect was destroyed, a master of the royal family was the real one! The master almost destroyed the whole Xuantian Sect on his own. That war made the general truly realize the power of the master. That impression, engraved in the deepest heart of the general, seems to never be forgotten. Therefore, in the hearts of the great general, master, that represents invincibility! Now, even though Lei Dao''s strength is strong, if he meets an invincible master, it''s not enough. I''m afraid there''s only a dead end! "General, do you mean crane old? The ancestor of the royal family, the grandmaster crane old?" After hearing the words of the general, Lei Dao''s expression suddenly became strange. Chapter 119 Looking at Lei Dao''s strange expression, the general frowned and said, "Lei Dao, do you know old crane?" "Yes, how can I not? This time I came all the way to Juliu city to reason with the royal family. I happened to meet four grandmasters such as master he. They were still very kind and reasonable. After I persuaded them, they acquiesced to me to rescue the senior general. Didn''t the senior general find out that I had broken into the prison for so long, how could there be a lot of trouble outside Calm, no movement at all? " Even the jailer seemed to realize it. He had secretly expected the strong in the royal family to come early and kill the bold Thunder Road in front of him. But it''s not normal that there''s no movement outside for such a long time. Now it seems that the royal family acquiesced in ray Dao''s rescue in the prison. Does the royal family really make sense? The jailer didn''t believe it, neither did Li He, nor did the general! However, ray Dao is not ready to explain in detail. He said directly, "general, come out quickly. If we don''t go again, I''m afraid the emperor and several ancestors will be unhappy." Lei Dao said with a smile, obviously meaning something. The general is not stupid. He carefully thunder a lot, and seems to have vaguely known the context of this matter. But the guess in his mind was so crazy that he couldn''t believe it. But I can''t believe it anymore, but the truth is right in front of me. Leidao broke into the prison, but the royal family didn''t respond. This alone is enough to illustrate the problem. The royal family and ray Dao may indeed have reached some agreement, or some "tacit understanding". At least, the royal family should not dare to provoke Lei Dao easily. If this is true, it is really amazing. How did Lei Dao reach the limit of a human body? It''s just that Lei Dao doesn''t explain, and the general can''t ask in detail. After all, this is not the time to get to the bottom. He was still a little confused until the general came out of his cell. Originally, he wanted to die, but he never thought that Lei Dao came to save him and gave him such a big surprise. "Well, it''s done. I have to go back to leijiabao." Lei Dao made the three-step plan at the beginning, got health preservation, reasoned with the royal family, and finally rescued the general. Now that it''s all done, I''m afraid the four Royal masters will be really angry and not beautiful at that time. After all, leidao can only compete with the four masters now. As for killing the masters, leidao can''t do it! Maybe when he returns to Leijia castle, he will try his best to practice the second half of the health preservation skill. Maybe he will have the ability to kill the master. At that time, if ray Dao reasoned with the royal family again, he would be happier than now. Just a few steps away, the general seemed to think of something, and he suddenly stopped. "Wait!" Everyone''s eyes looked at the general with a little doubt. The general took a look at the people just accepted behind Lei Dao, and then said in a deep voice: "Lei Dao, since you have accepted several prisoners in the dungeon, there is another person you must not miss." "Who?" "The prisoner in cell 11." "Eleven cells?" Ray Dao''s eyes were suspicious. He knew that even the ranking of the cell in the dungeon was mysterious. The more backward, the more it proves that the weight is heavier in the eyes of the royal family. The great general has deep-rooted influence in the army and even controls half of the army. Once there is an incident, it is bound to turn the whole Juliu country upside down. Therefore, the royal family detained him in the tenth cell of the dungeon. Who else could be more important than a general and be held in the eleventh cell? Lei Dao looked at the jailer, who shook his head and said in fear: "the information of the prisoners in the eleventh cell is top secret, and I don''t know." At this time, the general nodded and said: "Don''t embarrass him. He really doesn''t know. Only a few people in the royal family know about the prisoners in the eleventh cell. And I also launched a spy chess piece, and I learned the news by chance a few years ago. The people in the eleventh cell are fortune tellers who are known as astrogeography, plum blossoms are easy to count, people know each other''s faces, geomantic omen and geomantic omen are all good and all bad!" "The divine teller changed his face?" Randolph heard about this man for the first time. Moreover, this person seems to be knowledgeable and proficient in everything. He is a versatile person. Even the general learned it by chance. "Since the divine calculation son Yi Xiang has no essence and no understanding, why is he imprisoned in the dungeon by the royal family?" Ray asked. "I don''t know about it, but it seems that it is the royal family, specifically the Royal master, who wants the divine operator to help them find something. The divine operator refused or didn''t find it, so he has been imprisoned in the dungeon." The general is not very clear about the specific situation of the change of phase of God operator. "Well, let''s go and see the divine operator in the eleventh cell. See how he knows everything?" Ray Dao is really interested. He knows that people''s energy is limited. No matter learning literature or practicing martial arts, there is always a limit, single-minded. Many people are too greedy to chew and want to learn everything, but often they can''t learn anything well, but waste their life. Ray Dao doesn''t believe there is really any omniscient talent. Even Lei Dao, who has worked so hard, has such a high talent, and even has the help of power, he dare not say that he can master any martial arts. At least, he superimposed 21 external skills. They were all picky. He chose to superimpose them for a long time. It was impossible to master all kinds of martial arts. Therefore, Lei Dao is really interested in this so-called "omnipotent" divine operator. Led by the jailer, Lei Dao and others walked towards the eleventh cell. The eleventh cell was not side by side with the first ten cells, but a separate one, and it was very secret. You need to activate the mechanism on the wall to open the stone door of the eleventh cell. "Boom". As the stone gate opened, the people really saw a special cell behind the stone gate. All of them are made of the hardest boulders. Even the limit of human body can''t destroy these boulders. This is a special cell that can hold the limits of the human body! No wonder leidao didn''t find the eleventh cell before. If it weren''t for the reminder of the general, leidao didn''t know that there was still the eleventh cell in the dungeon. It turned out that the cell was so hidden that if it had not been known in advance, it could not have been found. "The door won''t open." The general frowned. They looked at the jailer. The jailer''s frightened face turned white and quickly shook his head and said, "I really don''t have a key. The keys of the eleventh cell are carried by adults..." "No key required." Ray Dao took a deep breath. This time, even he had to do his best. After all, this is a specially built cell, not to mention a human limit. Even dozens of human limits are useless. Even Lei Dao suspected that even the master might not be able to break the cell by force. For example, a master who specializes in speed and body method like old crane is not as terrible as Lei Dao in strength. I''m afraid he can''t break this cell. However, ray Dao was not worried. "Drink..." With a low cry of thunder. Suddenly, his body expanded rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye, he expanded into a two meter giant. His muscles were twisted, and his dark blood vessels were densely covered all over his body, making people look extremely ferocious and terrible. In particular, the momentum emitted by Lei Dao made people feel as if they were suffocating, and they were faintly out of breath. Holding the Xuantian ruler in his hand, Lei Dao smashed the door of the eleventh cell with all his strength. Boom. The whole dungeon was shaking violently, and on the stone door of the cell, with the violent blow of Thunder Road, there were dense cracks. Click. With a push of the thunder track, the crack on the stone gate quickly cracked, and the huge stone gate turned into small pieces of gravel and burst open. Cell 11, opened! At the moment, Lei Tiezhu, who was accepted by Lei Dao, or the other two, or Li He, the jailer, or even the general, all opened their mouths and their eyes were full of shock. Before, the general felt that leidao was unreliable. Although he speculated that leidao should have reached some agreement with the royal family, his strength must be strong. But I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I''m still not sure. But now, seeing Lei Dao''s terrible appearance like a demon God, he can even break such a solid stone gate with one blow, which is not what people can do. Even a master may not be able to do it. Ray Dao is an inhuman monster! Even Lei Tiezhu, a barbarian who couldn''t speak, showed fear in his eyes at the moment. Barbarians like him advocate the natural law of the jungle. Compared with the strength of Lei Tiezhu before, Lei Dao''s terrorist power now is very different. If Lei Dao had tried his best just now, Lei Tiezhu would have been killed long ago. The stone gate was broken, revealing a huge hole. It was dark, and there was no sound in it. It is reasonable to say that if there are people in such a big movement, how can there be no movement at all? Everyone hesitated, but Lei Dao carried Xuantian ruler on his shoulder and stepped directly into the cell without any hesitation. In the dark cell, you can vaguely see a man, a man in a white shirt, who seems to have his back to Lei Dao. This person should be Yi Xiang, a man who lives in the eleventh cell! The man in white slowly turned around. His original expression was very calm, but at the moment he saw Lei Dao, his eyebrows were fiercely wrinkled, and a burst of stunned expression appeared on his face. "No, how could this happen? You..." The expression of the divine arithmetic child changed from doubt to surprise. Finally, it could not even be regarded as surprise, but shock! Seems to have found something? Chapter 120 The divine suanzi originally wanted to give Lei Dao the impression of an unfathomable "expert". But at the moment of seeing thunder, he was shocked. "You are the limit of the human body. Your qi and blood are powerful, which is far beyond the limit of any martial artist. Moreover, you have no secret injury and amazing recovery. You have a life span of 100 years. It doesn''t look like a short life. But why does your life span seem to be less than 30 years?" The divine teller was extremely shocked. It seemed that he saw such a strange person as Lei Dao for the first time. "Hmm? Do you know my life span?" Ray Dao''s eyes flashed. Life is illusory. He doesn''t think anyone can see life. But in front of him, the man living in the eleventh cell should be the divine arithmetic son Yi Xiang, but he can speak out thunder. Unexpectedly, he has less than 30 years left. It can even be seen that leidao had a life span of 100 years. This is unusual. You know, when ray Dao looks at his body data from his ability, it also shows that ray Dao has only 28 years left. This is consistent with what the divine arithmetic son Yi Xiang said. The divine arithmetic son stared at Lei Dao. He seemed not afraid of Lei Dao at all. He slowly approached Lei Dao and looked at Lei Dao carefully up and down. "It''s strange. It''s really strange. I''ve never seen anything like you in my life. Tut Tut, there are all kinds of wonders in the world." The divine teller is easy to judge. I don''t know why. Lei Dao wants to beat God. But he held back after all. It seemed that he saw the edge of Thunder Road breaking out. The divine alchemist shook his head and said, "I can''t see the life span, and no one in the world can see the life span of people. However, it can be inferred." "Speculation?" Lei Dao was very curious. The other party had never seen him. Even Yi Xiang saw him for the first time. How can Yi Xiang speculate? The divine teller said with a smile, "since you entered this cell, I have actually measured your whole body. There are dense hanging wires in the whole cell. If you touch it a little, you won''t feel anything, but I can feel your pulse and know everything about your body, so I can infer your life span. Basically, it''s eight or nine to ten." "Besides, I can probably know not only your life span, but also your martial arts. If I guess correctly, you should have practiced no less than 20 external skills, two internal skills, and even one Qigong. But Qigong has not achieved great success. Am I right?" Lei Dao was really surprised, even vaguely shocked. The diviner changed his appearance, which was really extraordinary. He claims to know astronomy from the top, geography from the bottom, plum blossoms are easy to count, people''s faces are broken, and Feng Shui and geomancy are all fine. Even, his medical attainments are very high, higher than those of Qingyuan Laodao. You know, ray Dao also saw the hanging wire in the cell. The so-called hanging silk is actually a spider web. Using spider webs, you can take a pulse and detect Lei Dao''s physical condition. How amazing is this? Sure enough, there are only wrong names in the Jianghu, and there have never been staggered nicknames. Yi Xiang is well deserved to be known as the "divine teller"! "Yi Xiang, as a divine operator, you are naturally a wise man. But why are you imprisoned in the dungeon by the royal family?" Ray Dao is really curious. People like Yi Xiang, who should be exquisite in all aspects and strong in seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck, how can they be imprisoned in the dungeon? Even if the royal family wants Yi Xiang to do things, Yi Xiang should also agree. Yi Xiang said with a wry smile, "I was caught by the master of the royal family, Wu Laozu." "Wu Laozu?" Lei Dao frowned and asked suspiciously, "there are only crane, Zen, wind and Qin in the royal family. Where is the black ancestor?" Yi Xiang nodded and said, "yes, these four ancestors are all masters of the royal family. However, the strongest ancestor in the royal family is Wu Laozu! Together, the other four masters and ancestors are not opponents of Wu Laozu. Wu Laozu is about to gather energy and become an invincible strong master of a large number of masters." "However, Wu Laozu is usually not in the imperial palace. Wu Laozu is the oldest and oldest of all the Royal masters. At present, his deadline is coming. If he doesn''t concentrate his energy, he can only wait to die. Therefore, Wu Laozu came to me to help him calculate where his chance is with the plum blossom." Lei Dao sniffed and said, "calculate the chance? Where is such a miraculous thing? Won''t you really calculate?" "No, I can only die!" Yi Xiang said with a wry smile, looking quite helpless. "Did Wu Laozu really believe it?" Leidao felt a little strange. Even if Yi Xiang is a divine operator, it is nonsense to calculate the "chance". If Yi Xiang really has this ability, can he be caught by Wu Laozu? Yi Xiang can only smile helplessly: "Look, even you know this is nonsense, but Wu Laozu believes it and believes it! However, this is also very normal. Wu Laozu has a deadline. He wants to seize any hope that can be grasped, even if there is only a glimmer of hope. Therefore, I can only calculate a place for Wu Laozu to go." "Where are you talking nonsense?" "The sea of death! It is said that the sea of death is the end of the world. It is the forbidden area of life. Many people have never come out of the forbidden area again. I also think the sea of death is dangerous enough. Once Wu Laozu goes, he may never return. Maybe I am not in danger. Because once Wu Laozu comes back, I must know that I am lying to him. At that time, I will die £¡¡± Ray Dao was quite speechless. It''s really wonderful that Wu Laozu, a great master, was cheated by the divine Alchemist''s nonsense about a place. But perhaps, as Yi Xiang said, when the great time of Wu Laozu comes and people are dying, they will seize all hope, no matter how crazy and impractical it is in the eyes of ordinary people. Just like at the beginning, Lei Dao began to practice martial arts as a tuberculosis patient in order to survive. Perhaps in the eyes of others, Lei Dao was crazy at that time. "Would you like to go with me now?" Thunder suddenly asked. Yi Xiang nodded without hesitation: "Of course. You can break into the dungeon and no one has bothered you for such a long time. It should be those people who have dealt with the royal family. Or, even the four Royal masters have nothing to do with you. Although you are so young, considering that you have practiced no less than 20 external skills and two internal skills, it seems not impossible to have such strength." "Moreover, whether or not Wu Laozu gets his chance and gathers energy, he will return to the state of Juliu in ten years. Now it has been nine years since he left. I''m afraid I can''t live this year, whether Wu Laozu returns or not. Only by following you can I live." The divine abacus has made it very clear, and he doesn''t even intend to hide Lei Dao at all. He is a smart man. Naturally, he knows what moves people most. In this situation, he must be honest. Lei Dao also understood that if Wu Laozu came back and knew that God operator cheated him, then Wu Laozu would kill God operator. If Wu Laozu doesn''t come back, the four great masters will certainly think that God operator killed Wu Laozu and still want to kill God operator. Both left and right are dead. Can the divine calculate not follow the thunder way and leave the dungeon? As for Wu Laozu, he found the opportunity and gathered the flower of energy to return. Maybe the divine operator will not die, but in that probability, does the divine operator dare to gamble? "It''s true that you are really smart, and I''m very satisfied. But you''re too smart. I don''t think I can hold you down. I can only plant a child mother connecting heart poison for you. Maybe I can rest assured." Ray Dao has made plans. Yi Xiang is really a rare talent. Lei Dao will feel very sorry if he gives up. But Yi Xiang is too smart to stay with him. If you control it, it won''t be a problem. Although Lei Dao feels very "kind", he just uses poisonous insects to control Yi Xiang, which will not be detrimental to Yi Xiang. Therefore, this does not affect Lei Dao''s "kindness". "Son and mother linked heart Gu?" The divine calculation Zi Yi took a deep breath, then shook his head and said, "the son and mother connecting heart Gu can indeed control people''s life and death, but only for the strong below the human body limit. Unfortunately, it''s just not talented, and it has already achieved the human body limit." "Are you the limit of human body?" Ray Dao was surprised. Although he has not seen many human body limits, he still knows more about human body limits. The easy phase in front of me looks like a beautiful young master. Like a scholar, where is it like a strong man with the limit of human body? Even Qi and blood don''t seem to be too strong. Moreover, Lei Dao feels that Yi Xiang is very weak. It''s really too weak. If it is really the human body limit, but such a weak human body limit, ray Dao also encountered it for the first time. Yi Xiang said with a wry smile, "I''m really the limit of the human body, but I''m specialized in celebrating and escaping. Therefore, my Qi and blood is not too strong and I don''t have any attack power. I''m afraid I''m the weakest martial artist of the limit of the human body." Yi Xiang, who can live well in the Jianghu, naturally has some special skills. In the human body limit, easy phase is almost synonymous with weak chicken. But if you want to catch or kill Yi Xiang, it''s as difficult as heaven. Only the master, to be exact, Wu Laozu, can easily grasp Yi Xiang and make Yi Xiang have no temper. He can only be obediently imprisoned by Wu Laozu in the dungeon. "It''s difficult to plant a child mother connecting heart Gu." Lei Dao''s expression is changeable. His eyes are constantly sweeping over Yi Xiang, and his heart is also thinking. "It''s just an easy phase. Old Wu can catch him back and make him lose his temper. Am I worse than old Wu? If Yi really has a different heart, it''s no big deal to take some time to catch him back and cook it well." Finally, leidao made up his mind. He is still reluctant to give up God operator and change phase. Such talents can play their greatest role only when they are in their own hands! "Yi Xiang, from today on, you are my man!" Lei Dao looked at Yi Xiang with meaningful eyes. He believed that Yi Xiang was a smart man and knew what to do in the future to reassure him. Chapter 121 "It''s time to leave after a successful trip!" Thunder came out of the dungeon. Behind him, there were several more people, all of whom he rescued from the dungeon. This time, Lei Dao saved many people. The most interesting harvest should be the change of phase. Yi Xiang seems very young. He is an elegant young master. But in fact, Yi Xiang, the divine calculation, is already in his forties, but he has a good face and has achieved the limit of the human body early. He could have delayed aging, so he looks only in his twenties. And Yi Xiang is really a smart man, very knowledgeable. He could clearly see that Lei Dao''s life was wrong, but he didn''t ask thoroughly, or even mention it, which made Lei Dao very satisfied. However, ray Dao''s psychology is very clear. Yi Xiang doesn''t "forget" Lei Dao''s eccentricity. On the contrary, Yi Xiang is probably curious about Lei Dao''s eccentric life. But Lei Dao couldn''t tell anyone about it. Only ray Dao knew what the reason was for his eccentricity. That''s because he used his powers and consumed his life to practice martial arts, which caused some changes in his life. Originally, Lei Dao had a life span of 100 years. He was an old longevity. However, practicing martial arts with powers consumes too much life. So far, Lei Dao''s martial arts practice has consumed 54 years of life. Now Lei Dao has only less than 30 years of life, but he has become a "short-lived ghost". It''s just a little better than when ray Dao didn''t cure tuberculosis. Lei Dao is also mute. He can''t tell the pain of eating Coptis chinensis. He can only bear it silently. Fortunately, Lei Dao''s harvest this time was really not small, and he successfully got the second half of the health preservation skill. At that time, Lei Dao will go back to Lei family castle and try again to become a real master. His life will increase greatly. Maybe he can make up for the life lost by superimposing martial arts before. Lei Dao directly left the prison with everyone swaggering. The general was surprised to see that there was no one in the prison, and there was no doubt in his heart. Lei Dao, I''m afraid it really scares the royal family. Otherwise, he will never let Lei Dao rob the prison so "unscrupulously". "One''s own strength, against the whole royal family..." The general murmured in a low voice. In the past, he led thousands of troops. Where do you believe that anyone can compete with thousands of troops on his own? Even the so-called grand masters and great generals of the royal family don''t look up to them. However, since he led the army to level the Xuantian sect and saw with his own eyes that the Royal master, the old crane, almost destroyed the whole Xuantian sect with his own strength, the senior general knew that when his martial arts training reached a certain level, it could really be worth thousands of troops. No, even more terrible than thousands of troops! It was also at that time that the general began to collect martial arts to exercise his inner organs. He wanted to be a strong man in the limit of the human body, and even a master! Unfortunately, the general failed to become a master and an invincible existence. But he saw that Lei Dao became an invincible strong man comparable to the master. Lei Dao alone can make the whole royal family dare not act rashly. This is deterrence! Even, the general had a crazy and bold idea in his mind. The "dream" he didn''t complete at the beginning may be realized in Lei Dao. In particular, Lei Dao also got the help of the divine arithmetic son Yi phase, which was even more powerful. Moreover, Lei Dao himself is an invincible strong man comparable to the master. Perhaps, there is really hope to complete the "great cause" of the great general. "Maybe I can persuade Lei Dao in the future. I''m afraid I can''t complete such a great cause, but Lei Dao is not necessarily..." The general silently looked at Lei Dao''s figure, and his heart was hot. He just wants to complete the "great cause". As for whether he is the "protagonist", the general doesn''t care at all now. Moreover, after a failure, the general recognized himself. Perhaps, he is not expected to complete the "great cause" at all. Only Lei Dao has hope to complete the "great cause". For a time, the great general''s heart also rekindled a raging flame, which is a flame called ambition. This time, he is willing to help ray Dao! Lei Dao didn''t know that the general had so many ideas in his heart. At the moment, he had led the people to shake and leave juliucheng grandly. At the gate of the city, Lei Dao looked back at the giant willow City, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. Although he seems to have taken advantage of it this time, he retreated calmly, and even returned home with a full load. He gained a lot. But he knew that the royal family would never wait to die or let him go. The royal family must be brewing various strategies and methods to completely solve him, even the whole leijiabao. If the Royal master was not eliminated, leijiabao did not solve the crisis. However, ray Dao is also very clear that the royal family will certainly not have much action in a short time. But once Wu Laozu returns, it will be different. "Wu Laozu, it depends on who is faster. See if you come back faster or if I become a real master faster?" Thunder whispered. A mysterious smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth. For himself, Lei Dao is full of confidence. It will not take him a year or even months to become a master. Perhaps, when he came back to Juliu City, even Wu Laozu didn''t come back. Or, Wu Laozu has died in the sea of death and will never come back ¡­¡­ Deep in the palace, the four great masters, the ancestors and the emperor were in the yard, waiting for the latest information. Soon, the dark guard sent information about the prison. After hearing the detailed information sent by the dark guard to the prison, the emperor''s face suddenly changed and suddenly became angry. The old Zen looked moved and asked faintly, "emperor, what happened?" The emperor could only hold back his anger and respectfully said, "Zen old man, that Lei Dao was too unscrupulous. He not only collapsed the dungeon and saved the general, but also took away some prisoners in the dungeon. Among them, Yi Xiang, a divine calculation who was imprisoned in the dungeon, was also taken away by Lei Dao." "The divine teller Yi Xiang was taken away by the thunder way? Damn it, old Wu believed the deception of the divine teller and went to the sea of death to look for opportunities. Otherwise, how can we allow the thunder way to be presumptuous?" Old crane is gnashing his teeth. His anger is towering. He wishes he could tear Lei daodu to pieces to vent his hatred. Even old crane hates God and Yi Xiang. If the divine operator hadn''t "fooled" Wu Lao to look for opportunities in the sea of death, would Wu Lao leave the palace, resulting in Lei Dao''s recklessness in the palace and losing face to the royal family and their four masters. Moreover, the emperor and the four great masters knew what this divine alchemist meant. Even Wu Laozu paid so much attention to the divine operator, which shows that the weight of the divine operator is not even under a master! If Lei Dao is assisted by divine operators, and even with a general, Lei Dao will be like a tiger, and its power will expand countless times. At that time, it may really pose a threat to the whole giant Liu kingdom. The emperor''s most nervous thing is the right in his hand, or the chair under his ass! If before, ray Dao''s force just made him feel that things were a little tricky, but he was not too nervous. He believes that the four ancestors can solve Lei Dao. But now, Lei Dao actually took away the divine operator, which made the emperor feel nervous from the bottom of his heart. The emperor knew all about the ability of divine arithmetic, otherwise he would not be imprisoned in the eleventh cell of the dungeon. If the divine operator had not been valued by several masters, the emperor would have killed the divine operator. People like shensuazi are a great threat to the rule of the emperor! Lei Dao is assisted by the divine alchemist, not to mention that Lei Dao itself has a large-scale power. Even if Lei Dao has no power, there is no one under his command. However, with the help of divine operators, Lei Dao can quickly form a huge force, and over time, it can even shake the foundation of the royal family''s rule of Juliu state! This is what the emperor cannot tolerate! "Four ancestors, what should we do now? Lei Dao took away the divine operator. This is no longer the threat of Lei Dao''s Wufu. With the help of divine arithmetic, Lei Dao can even shake the foundation of the imperial court!" The emperor looked very impatient. Old Zen looked at the emperor and said in a deep voice, "the emperor doesn''t have to be impatient. Old Wu will come back soon. Once old Wu comes back, Lei Dao and even the whole Lei family castle will be doomed!" "But what if old Wu doesn''t come back?" The emperor couldn''t help saying his biggest worry in his heart. If Wu Lao encounters an accident in the sea of death, what should he do? "Emperor!" Zen Lao''s tone became a little harsh, even with a trace of reprimand. "Wu Laozu will come back! The sea of death can''t leave Wu Laozu! However, if Wu Laozu really encounters anything unexpected, you must be prepared to agree to any requirements of Lei Dao! Remember, at that time, my royal family must agree to any requirements of Lei Dao except your throne!" Zen''s words, like a basin of cold water, poured on the emperor''s head. At this moment, the emperor suddenly woke up. How much does a great master, who can suppress the four great masters, weigh? Even heavier than the weight of his emperor! The emperor can die, and the ancestors can choose another royal member to become the emperor. But if you don''t meet ray Tao, I''m afraid the whole royal family is in danger of collapse. After all, now the four great masters can''t help Lei Dao. What if Lei Dao becomes a real master in a few decades? Potential is the most terrible place of leidao! The infinite potential of Lei Dao surprised the four great masters! The emperor was shocked. He seemed to understand that one man is against one country. I thought it was nonsense. But now it seems that the enemy of one country is not absurd, but something that is really possible. The emperor had no choice but to obey the decisions of his four ancestors. We can only wait quietly until Wu Laozu returns. At that time, thunder road will die! Chapter 122 On the spacious road, there are several carriages driving slowly. Lei Dao leaned half against the carriage and his eyes narrowed slightly. This time, the crisis of leijiabao has been solved temporarily. At least in a short time, there should be no problem. The royal family dare not make any action before Wu Laozu comes back. Therefore, Lei Dao could relax a little. He didn''t even hurry on his way. Instead, he bought several carriages and was more comfortable on the way back. At the moment, Lei Dao held the second half of the health preservation skill in his hand. He looked through it and found that the second half of the health preservation skill had three layers. In other words, there are five layers of health preservation. Leidao immediately mobilized his powers and checked his physical condition. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 28 years and 3 months External skill: a total of 39 years and one month of life are consumed (external skill can be superimposed) Golden body skill: can stack (stack 21 external skills) Internal skill: totally consumes 14 years of life (internal skill can be superimposed) Immortal skill: you can stack (stack two internal skills) Qigong: a total life of one year and three months is consumed (Qigong can be superimposed) Health preserving skill: Level 2 (can be improved) Lei Dao specially checked the column of health preservation skills, which has changed from "non promotion" to "promotion". Lei Dao doesn''t need to practice again at all. After all, the second half of the health preserving skill is also in the same vein as the first half. Lei Dao has been introduced, and even the second level has been practiced. Where do you need to practice again? Now you only need to consume a little life, and then try to improve your health preservation skills. However, the second layer of health preservation skill needs to consume a year''s life, so the third layer, the fourth layer and even the fifth layer consume more life. Now Lei Dao''s life span is running out, and he becomes a little hesitant. What if you can''t become a master after practicing health preservation skills to great success? After all, Lei Dao really knows little about the master. He doesn''t understand. What is a master? Lei daodu, the four Royal masters, has dealt with and even fought. He is not inferior to the four masters. He thinks that the so-called masters are just like this, and their combat effectiveness is not very strong. Then why can they be called masters? If you don''t understand this, it doesn''t make much sense for Lei Dao to continue to improve his martial arts. And it''s easy to waste his life. Now he can''t afford to waste his life at will. Lei Dao must have a thorough understanding of the master''s realm before he can choose to improve his martial arts. This is the wisest way. After all, now he doesn''t have much security threat. Unlike before entering Juliu City, his life is at stake. In a precarious situation, he naturally wants to seize all opportunities to improve his strength. Even if it will waste your life. Now it''s different. Ledo needs stability. "Alas, if only I had a master or a sect, I would have the experience of predecessors to provide reference. At least I know what to do next? Like me, I have been relying on my own efforts to get to today step by step. It''s difficult!" Lei Dao sighed, and his heart was filled with emotion. He has hardly been guided since the beginning of boy Kung Fu. The third level of boy''s skill has no leakage. Even Zhang Qinglong can''t practice it. What guidance can you give? That is, some basic martial arts such as hard skills can have some guidance, but it doesn''t matter. Since he reached the peak of external skill, no one can guide him. Lei Dao has come to today step by step with his own efforts and exploration, which is very difficult. Now, Lei Dao wants to be a master, but he doesn''t know how to be a master. This reflects the disadvantages of no sect and no master. If a master gives advice, Lei Dao''s road will undoubtedly be smoother and he won''t have to go so hard. However, is it not too late to go to the teacher now? After thinking about it, Lei Dao shook his head. If you really worship a master and his efforts in one night surpass the master, wouldn''t it scare the master to death? Forget it, let''s work hard by ourselves. However, Lei Dao doesn''t know the actual situation of the master now. He still has a headache. Can he directly consume his life and improve his health preservation skills? Leidao always feels a little risky. "By the way, isn''t Yi Xiang, the divine alchemist, known to be proficient in everything? He should know something about the master. Well, let''s find Yi Xiang for reference." Lei Dao suddenly thought of the change of the diviner who had just been recruited, and maybe he could give him some suggestions. So, Lei Dao directly let the divine arithmetic son Yi Xiang come to the carriage. Seeing Yi Xiang coming, Lei Dao asked straightforwardly, "Yi Xiang, you claim that you are all proficient and all ignorant. Do you know what a master is?" "What is a master?" Yi Xiang was stunned. However, he was a smart man and soon realized that Lei Dao was wondering how to become a master. After all, Lei Dao''s strength is no less than that of the master, but it seems that Lei Dao knows little about the master. Yi Xiang pondered for a while, and then said, "King Dao, you should be distressed. How can you become a master?" Lei Dao didn''t hide it either. He knew he couldn''t hide it from Yi Xiang, so he nodded directly and said, "yes, my strength is no worse than that of the grand master. Even the four grand masters of the royal family can''t help me. But I still wondered how to become a grand master? After all, I''m not a real grand master..." Ray Dao is very depressed. He is not a great master, but he is better than a great master. Now he is worried about how to become a great master. However, just when Lei Dao was distressed, the next moment, the divine arithmetic son Yi Xiang said amazing things. "King Dao, in fact, you are already a real master!" In Yi Xiang''s eyes, Jing mang flashed, and his expression was faint and excited. "I''m already a master? A real master?" Ray Dao was stunned. "No, No. even master he and Zen said that I am not a master and still the limit of human body. How can I be a master? And after I become a master, my life will increase greatly? Many masters can prolong life. Why don''t I feel relaxed and peaceful? Don''t you talk nonsense?" Lei Dao stared at Yi Xiang with some doubt. Yi Xiang took a meaningful look at Lei Dao and then explained: "King Dao, you are really a great master! In fact, the so-called great master is just a title, not a realm. To be exact, the great master is just the limit of the human body. The great master is really above the limit of the human body! Strictly speaking, the great master is the real master!" "The human body has three treasures of essence, Qi and spirit, which are the most important part of the human body. Practicing external and internal skills, increasing Qi and blood, and exerting strength actually belong to the category of exercising energy. If you exercise your energy to the extreme and can condense the flower of energy, it is a great master! At that time, it represents the real limit, almost unlimited energy!" "The reason why the king of Dao thinks that the master can prolong life is not wrong. The master can indeed prolong life, because most of the masters are on the road of vitality. The king of Dao is also a martial arts practitioner. You should know that when external skills reach the peak of external skills, it is even more difficult to go further. He will turn to practicing internal skills to temper internal organs. No one will spend a lot of time to continue Practicing external skills and then integrating them may have an effect, but the effect is very little. Even if you practice them all your life, I''m afraid you won''t achieve anything. " "But that doesn''t mean that you can''t continue to improve your external skills and internal skills. Isn''t the king of Dao the best example? You can fight with the four great masters with no less than 20 external skills and two internal skills. This is the best proof! However, the king of Dao is special, and 99% of the martial artists won''t try to practice multiple external skills Or internal skill, because it''s too difficult and has no effect at all. " "At this time, martial artists will turn to practicing Qigong. Because Qigong can nourish Qi! Qi is the vital energy, which is an important part of the human body. Qi is not the Qi between heaven and earth, but the vital energy inside the body. It can be transformed from the muscles, Qi and blood of the human body. That is, the more energetic the martial artist is, the more sufficient the Qi will be. And the vital energy can nourish the martial artist, even the body Prolong life, thus forming a virtuous circle. " "The king of Dao can practice qigong and has deep attainments. I''m afraid it''s also related to the fact that the king of Dao was energetic and practiced many external and internal skills. His excellent physical quality determines that once he practices Qigong, he can nourish Qi faster and produce more vitality. He can go back and nourish his body again to make him energetic, so as to improve his physical quality quickly. Even several times , more than ten times as many as those who have the ultimate martial arts of the human body! " Hearing this, Lei Dao vaguely understood. It turns out that the so-called master is actually a general martial artist. On the road to the limit of the human body, he feels that external and internal skills can no longer be further. He can only find another way to start Nourishing Qi, hoping to give birth to more vitality, so as to nourish the body in the past and quickly improve his physical quality. The grandmaster can prolong life, not because he is a Grandmaster, but because he practiced Qigong and gave birth to a lot of vitality, so as to nourish the body, maintain energy and prolong life! In other words, a master is just a title, not a realm! This is not even clear to many masters themselves. As for the old crane and others who concluded that Lei Dao was not a master, it was also very simple. Lei Dao''s Qigong didn''t achieve great success. In their eyes, he was really not a master. How much vitality can Lei Dao''s two-layer Qigong give birth to? It''s far from the master''s vitality. Even Yi Xiang mistakenly thought that Lei Dao first superimposed countless external skills, resulting in extremely strong physical quality. Only in this way can he practice qigong and cultivate a lot of vitality. Lei Dao could only laugh but not speak. He won''t tell Yi Xiang the truth. His 21 external skills took only a day or two to practice! "So I''m really a master?" Lei Dao thought deeply, and had accepted the idea of Yi Xiang. "Yes, you are indeed a real master! If you insist on subdivision, the sword king is a very rare, even a rare body refining master in a hundred years!" Yi Xiang is resolute and firm! He firmly believes that Lei Dao is a very rare master of body refining! "So, I''m really a master..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and a trace of essence flashed faintly. Chapter 123 "Body refining master!" Lei Dao''s eyes are brighter and brighter. Until now, he knows that he is not only a master, but also a very rare and powerful body refining master! Even, he has an advantage over other masters. That is, with his current physical quality, if he goes further, it is really possible to condense the flower of energy! "King Dao, do you know that although ordinary masters have found another way to Nourish Qi and take the road of vitality. However, if they want to gather energy and become great masters, they have to use vitality to nourish their bodies and make them energetic. This will take too long and consume a lot of vitality. After all, their efficiency is not as good as that of the master of body refining. They can directly use it Strong physical quality condenses the flower of energy! " "In other words, I am more likely to gather energy than other masters?" "Yes, Dao king, if you can continue to improve your physical quality and practice external skills, you may really ascend to the sky step by step, condense the flower of energy and become a great master!" The tone of the divine arithmetic son Yi Xiang was excited. Obviously, in the dungeon before, Yi Xiang, the divine operator, easily "believed" Lei Dao and was willing to "assist" Lei Dao. I''m afraid the real reason is that Yi Xiang saw that Lei Dao''s potential is amazing. Great master, there is not even a great master in the whole Juliu kingdom. Once born, it is the top existence in the whole Jianghu. It can be called a legend! How honored is it to witness the birth of a great master? Even the change of phase of the divine teller can''t calm his mind and appears very excited. Looking at the fanatical expression of Yi Xiang, Lei Dao felt a little bitter in his heart. Although the master of body refining is very strong, it is a good thing. Even, the diviner is right. If you continue to improve your physical quality and continue to practice external or internal skills, you must take the road of vitality and Nourish Qi than ordinary masters. When you have enough Qi, you can nourish your body and energy in turn, so as to condense your energy much faster. But the key point is that Lei Dao can practice so many external skills with the help of power, so that these external skills can be superimposed together to become a body refining master! Now, ray Dao''s life span is less than 30 years. It takes a lot of life to stack external skills. How many external skills or internal skills must be added to gather energy? Lei Dao doesn''t know, Yi Xiang doesn''t know, only God knows! "Well, Mr. Lao Yi." Lei Dao nodded and his attitude towards Yi Xiang was much better. The divine teller changed his appearance. Indeed, he is worthy of being a "divine teller". He knows astronomy at the top and geography at the bottom. With the divine teller around, he can be much easier for martial arts practice or anything else. "King Dao, my subordinates say goodbye!" The attitude of the divine suanzi was very respectful. He could also recognize his current position. He didn''t dare to hold up in front of Lei Dao, so he left the carriage directly. Only ray Dao was left in the carriage. Thunder Dao was fighting between heaven and man in his mind. He was remembering the words of God operator Yi phase just now, and thinking about what to do next? Now the Royal threat has been temporarily lifted, but it has not been completely lifted. Wu Laozu will return at any time. At that time, it''s not sure whether Lei Dao is Wu Laozu''s opponent. What if Wu Laozu is really lucky and condenses the flower of energy? This possibility cannot be ruled out. Lei Dao never put his hope on luck. He only believes in his own strength! Only strength and fist are the most reliable! "The flower of gathering energy is still a little far away from me. Even if I am a master of body refining now, if the flower of gathering energy is so easy, the whole giant Liu country can''t even have a great master. I''d better practice the health preservation skill first, see how much energy I can cultivate and how many years I can prolong my life, and then make the next plan." Lei Dao is very rational now. He won''t be moved by Yi Xiang in a few words. After all, Yi Xiang is only a few words. If Lei Dao really wants to practice, he will not only pay hard efforts, but also pay a lot of life. If the life span is exhausted and there is no flower of energy, isn''t it worth the loss? Lei Dao''s most urgent thing now is to prolong his life. The life of more than 20 years makes Lei Dao''s master have a deep sense of urgency. According to Yi Xiang, the reason why great masters can prolong life is that they have practiced Qigong, become successful in nourishing qi and have sufficient vitality, so they can prolong life. "Consumption of two years of life can improve health preservation." Lei Dao focused his attention on the health preserving skill column of the power data, and the life needed to improve the health preserving skill to the third level immediately appeared. Two years of life, leidao almost without thinking. "Promotion!" "Buzz". As Lei Dao consumed his life and improved his health preservation skills, a long lost picture appeared in his mind. Lei Dao seems to really start practicing health preservation skills, and he doesn''t stop for 12 hours every day, day after day. At the same time, Lei Dao''s body was also a little hot. He had some vitality in his body, but not much. Now, with Lei Dao''s promotion of the third level of health preservation, his vitality seems to boil. With the vitality boiling, Lei Dao also obviously felt that his body seemed to be hot. From the depths of the muscles, the fever began faintly. There was also blood surging up and began to roll. Lei Dao felt it carefully, as if Qi, blood and muscles were really weakening bit by bit. When muscles and Qi and blood are weakened, vitality will increase rapidly. Ray Dao thought of a possibility. "Refining refined Qi!" Essence is energy. People''s Qi, blood, muscles and everything about the body belong to the category of energy. And Qi is vitality. The more energetic you are, the more energy you can transform. This was also mentioned by Yi Xiang before. Now it seems that it is true. Vitality comes not out of thin air, but from energy. With the passage of time, Lei Dao''s vitality increased almost twice, which slowly stopped. The third level of health preservation skill, practice it! There may not be even half an hour before and after. That''s quite fast. But similarly, Lei Dao felt his Qi and blood were floating, and his whole body seemed very tired, which was completely different from before. It seems that the body is not affected by improving martial arts in the past. But now the body has been affected a little by improving Qigong. Of course, in fact, the impact is not big, just a little at best. Lei Dao wanted to increase so much vitality in such a short time. He just felt a little vanity of Qi and blood. It was impossible. It takes years, years and decades to slowly Nourish Qi and slowly turn it into vitality. The life span consumed by a power replaces decades, or even a lot of "energy". Moreover, with the vitality gradually calming and no longer boiling, these mysterious vitality began to swim all over the body, infiltrate into the flesh, bones and skin membrane of the body, and feed the body back. Let Lei Dao''s energy rise continuously and feel the unprecedented strength of his whole body! This is the effect that energy and vitality complement each other. However, Lei Dao was most concerned about his life span, so he immediately checked his body data. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 36 years and 3 months External skill: a total of 39 years and one month of life are consumed (external skill can be superimposed) Golden body skill: can stack (stack 21 external skills) Internal skill: totally consumes 14 years of life (internal skill can be superimposed) Immortal skill: you can stack (stack two internal skills) Qigong: it consumes three years and three months in total (can stack qigong) Health preserving skill: Level 3 (can be improved) Lei Dao''s health preservation skill has been raised to the third level, which consumes two years of life. Before that, there were 28 years left. Minus two years, it was 26 years. And now? The column of thunder road''s life span shows "36 years and three months". Ray Tao knows what this means. Ten years later, after Lei Dao practiced the third level of health preservation, his life was really improved and extended by ten years! Although ten years doesn''t seem like much, it depends on what basis ray Dao increases his ten-year life. Ray Tao has a life span of 100 years in theory! It''s only because practicing martial arts with powers consumes a lot of life, so there are only more than 20 years left. This increases the life span of ten years, which is an increase in the life span of hundreds of years. In other words, if Lei Dao didn''t spend so much life practicing martial arts, in theory, he could live to be more than 110 years old! It''s amazing! This is really amazing! After seeing the increase of his life span, Lei Dao had no doubt about the change of phase. Sure enough, most masters take the road of vitality. It is not because they are masters that they can prolong their life, but because they have achieved success in nourishing qi and produced a lot of vitality. That''s why you can prolong your life. Ray Dao''s last doubt was completely eliminated. This also proves that health preservation can indeed prolong life. So without thinking, Lei Dao immediately prepared to improve his health preservation skills. "Consumption of three years of life can improve health preservation." "Promotion!" Lei Dao saw that the health preservation skill of the fourth layer only needed to consume three years of life. Therefore, without any hesitation, he immediately chose to improve it. Boom. Ray Dao feels the same again. When the fourth layer of health preservation skill is practiced, Lei Dao''s life becomes 43 years, which increases by 10 years. Although it seems that the cost performance is lower, after all, it consumed two years of life before, improved health care and increased ten years of life. Now it takes three years to improve health preservation, but it only increases the life of ten years. But after all, it can increase life, and Ledo is very satisfied. Therefore, Lei Dao worked hard and was ready to continue to improve his health preservation skill to the fifth level. Perhaps the health preservation skills after the fifth layer is completed will be very different? "Consume four years of life, can improve health preservation!" "Promotion!" Lei Dao resolutely chose to improve his health preservation skills. His heart is also full of expectation, quietly waiting for the great success of health preservation. Chapter 124 Boom. As Lei Dao improved his health preservation skills to the fifth level, he was shocked and roared in his body. The vitality in the body is rolling madly, as if it were boiling like hot water. The number of vitality increased crazily, and rushed into all parts of the body to nourish Lei Dao''s body. "Shua". About an hour later, Lei Dao opened his eyes. Without thinking, he immediately mobilized his powers to check his current physical condition. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 54 years and 3 months External skill: a total of 39 years and one month of life are consumed (external skill can be superimposed) Golden body skill: can stack (stack 21 external skills) Internal skill: totally consumes 14 years of life (internal skill can be superimposed) Immortal skill: you can stack (stack two internal skills) Qigong: it takes ten years and three months in total (can stack qigong) Health preservation skill: the fifth layer of Dacheng (can be superimposed) Leidao''s life has increased to 54 years! Before, Lei Dao''s life was 43 years. If you reduce the four-year life consumed by the fifth layer of health preservation skills, there are 39 years left. From thirty-nine to fifty-four years, there is no doubt that the fifth layer of health preservation skill has increased Lei Dao''s time by 15 years! From the third floor to the fifth floor, this regimen has greatly increased the life span of 35 years! This is an increase in the life span of hundreds of years. Moreover, the first layer of health preservation and the second layer of health preservation were in the torture period of tuberculosis when Lei Dao practiced the first and second layers at that time. At that time, Lei Dao only thought that health preservation had alleviated tuberculosis and released his original life. But now it seems that the first and second layers of health preservation skills at that time are also very likely to prolong Lei Dao''s life. Otherwise, relying solely on Lei Dao''s human limit, I''m afraid it will not reach the life of hundreds of years. Just look at old Taoist Qingyuan. Qingyuan Taoist priest''s external skill was broken at the beginning, but it has been abandoned. He can''t live long at all. However, Qingyuan Taoist priest has become a two-layer Qigong. Relying on two layers of Qigong, old Taoist Qingyuan lived to 70 years old! Even if you live for another ten or twenty years, it seems that there is no problem in the current state of Qingyuan Taoism. Therefore, once you have achieved great success in health preservation, you can prolong your life by at least 40 years. This is indeed a very "health preservation" Qigong. No wonder it is called "health preservation". I''m afraid the effect of "prolonging life" is unmatched by other Qigong. Up to now, Lei Dao''s theoretical life expectancy has exceeded 130 years old, or even close to 140 years old. Even some great masters can''t live to this age. There are only a few great masters who are good at health preservation, and they don''t use force at ordinary times. They take good care of themselves. They may surpass Lei Dao, but only a few of them. Ray Dao understood that maybe this was his limit. If you want to continue to prolong your life, you must condense the flowers of energy and become a great master! Energy and vitality are closely related to life span. Once the flower of energy or vitality is condensed, Lei Dao believes that his life can be greatly improved. Ray Tao''s eyes swept over his power data. Suddenly, Lei Dao inadvertently saw the word "can be superimposed" behind yangqigong, which brightened Lei Dao''s mind. "By the way, external skills can be superimposed and internal skills can be superimposed. There''s no reason why Qigong can''t be superimposed. Once Qigong is superimposed, will life be prolonged?" Ray Dao thought of a possibility. Qigong can also be superimposed. Can''t it prolong life? Moreover, the superposition of internal and external skills can make Lei Dao energetic and even condense the flower of energy. Then he superimposed Qigong and raised a lot of vitality. He should also be able to give birth to the flower of vitality! This time, Lei Dao is equivalent to finding a way to condense the flower of energy and the method of vitality, and it is still a bright road that can be realized! Lei Dao was very excited. He couldn''t wait to add a qigong to try. Can he prolong his life? Or, what kind of effect can it produce after superposition? Unfortunately, Lei Dao has no other Qigong except health preservation. When Lei Dao and the four great masters "reasoned" in the Imperial Palace, he once proposed to watch the Royal Qigong. However, the four great masters of the royal family seemed to have a very fierce reaction to this. Even if they risked another war with Lei Dao, even if they were caught dead, the four great masters refused to hand over the Royal Qigong to Lei Dao. Even just a glance is not enough, which shows how important Qigong is for the royal family. Lei Dao felt a little sorry. Maybe he could stick to it again, but now that it''s over, he doesn''t have a better way. Fortunately, his life has been extended by 35 years, and the remaining life is up to 54 years. Maybe Lei Dao can add some external or internal skills to condense the energy. At that time, I will go to juliucheng to reason with the royal family. I believe the four great masters will understand the "truth" of Lei Dao and offer Royal Qigong, and Lei Dao can try to superimpose Qigong. Leidao has made up his mind. As soon as he returns to leijiabao, he can try it first. Then, Lei Dao lay on the carriage and began to rest quietly. After all, Lei Dao was tired of reasoning with the royal family in juliucheng during this period. Even if he was the limit of human body, he seemed to feel physically and mentally exhausted. Now that everything is all right, Lei Dao can also relax and have a good rest. ¡­¡­ Ten days later, the carriage slowly drove into leijiabao. "I finally came back. I still feel comfortable going home!" Lei Dao got out of the carriage and looked at Lei family castle with a smile on his face. It''s not long to come to this world, but the place he cares most is leijiabao. The general and Yi Xiang also got out of the carriage. The general looked around at Lei family castle and suddenly said to Yi Xiang, "Mr. Yi, you claim that you are proficient in astronomy and geography. What about the feng shui of Lei family castle?" Instead of answering, Yi Xiang asked, "what do you think of the general?" The general quickly flashed in his eyes and said in a low voice, "although Leijia castle is small, it is powerful and powerful. Feng Shui is excellent. There is a hidden foundation of the emperor! What do you think of Mr. Yi?" Seeing the general''s bright eyes and a "serious" appearance, Yi Xiang was speechless. In this broken place, a remote country, how can the general see that the tiger is in the dragon''s position, and even see that it is the foundation of the emperor? Even the most ignorant Feng Shui gentleman dare not say so. However, Yi Xiang could not refute the general''s face, so he smiled and said, "it seems that the general also knows the art of geomantic omen and geomancy." The general took a step forward, lowered his voice and said solemnly, "Mr. Yi, Tang means something. With Mr. Yi''s intelligence, don''t you know what Tang means?" The great general is very able to put his position right. He even doesn''t hold the identity of the great general, but calls himself "Tang Mou". This also shows that he has completely put down his arrogance as a former general. Yi Xiangsui shook his head and said, "the general hasn''t put down his plot yet?" "No, Tang''s plot has long been put down. Now Tang just wants to help the king of Dao with all his heart! With the ability of Mr. Yi, don''t you understand how much potential the king of Dao has now? With the help of Mr. Yi, the great cause can be expected!" The tone of the general was vaguely excited. "The great general, but Yi, the king of Dao, doesn''t seem to have the ambition to achieve great cause." "Mr. Yi, how many people were ambitious at the beginning? Let''s say that today''s Royal Taizu was just a senior official of the former dynasty. He was loyal to the former dynasty. Why did he have ambition? Unfortunately, the former dynasty was exhausted and the imperial platform collapsed. The royal family took advantage of the situation to sweep the world and establish the foundation of all ages! As long as we give our wholehearted assistance, the king of Dao will be in that position at that time, No, you have to! " "Besides, who in the world will not be interested in power, status, wealth, martial arts and beauty? Tang''s king of Dao viewing may be a martial arts maniac. How can the king of Dao not want to achieve great cause, gather martial arts in the world and get what he wants?" The general''s eyes seemed to be brighter and brighter, and his expression was more and more excited. Obviously, he himself is immersed in the beautiful blueprint. Yi Xiang glanced at Lei Dao''s figure and wanted to say something, but in the end he wanted to talk. The general is right. Who is indifferent to power, status, wealth, martial arts and beauty? Lei Dao likes to practice martial arts. After he has achieved great achievements, even collecting martial arts in the world is nothing. But is Lei Dao really a Wuchi? "Who would have thought that the king of Yunzhou Dao, who has practiced more than 20 external skills and fought against the four great masters, is actually the most afraid of death? Lei Dao is not a martial arts maniac. He is obviously afraid of death when he practices martial arts..." Yi Xiang shook his head. He is known as the divine operator. He never misses when meeting people. How can he be wrong? He had only a few contacts with Lei Dao, but in fact he already knew the "essence" of Lei Dao. Lei Dao is extremely afraid of death. It is precisely because of his extreme fear of death that Lei Dao practices martial arts crazily and even external skills crazily. And those external skills are almost all basic external skills of defensive nature. They even practice 21. How afraid of death? Fortunately, Lei Dao''s fear of death has reached a certain level. Moreover, Lei Dao was extremely gifted. Instead, he made mistakes, trained a terrible divine power, and even achieved a very rare body refining master! Of course, these words will never be said. If you really want to say it, he is afraid that Lei Dao will kill him alive. The divine arithmetic son Yi Xiang is not such a talkative person. Although there are some trifles in the general''s plan, it reminds Yi Xiang. Is his ability to wander around the Jianghu? Perhaps, it is also a good choice to assist Lei Dao to do something big. "Well, general, we''ll talk about your great ambition and cause sometime later!" Yi Xiang smiled on her face. The great general was overjoyed. In fact, his great ambition and great cause was nothing. Even he knew that his plan was full of loopholes and could not be accomplished at all. Otherwise, how could he fall to this point today? But if Yi Xiang gives advice, it''s not necessarily. The divine teller Yi Xiang is a strange man in the Jianghu! Perhaps, the great ambition and great cause in the hearts of the great general really has the possibility of success! Chapter 125 "Three young masters." Lei Dao returned to Lei family castle. The first one to meet him was his servant girl. Xiaoya blushed, and her big eyes seemed to contain a trace of water mist. "Xiaoya." Lei Dao touched Xiaoya''s head. It took almost a month to go to Juliu City, as if it had been a long time. "Has anything happened at home recently?" Lei Dao asked Xiaoya. Xiaoya hurriedly said, "Miss Yu has been married. The castle Lord let the whole people of Leijia Castle eat the running water banquet for three days. It''s not lively." "What else?" Of course, Lei Dao knew that Lei Yu had married. Although he regretted that he couldn''t witness his little sister''s marriage, why did he feel relaxed when he heard that his little sister was finally married? Miss Tangtang leijiabao, are you afraid you can''t get married? Ray Dao shook his head and threw out these strange ideas in his head. "Yes, one more thing. The castle master and his wife seem to be in a bad mood. They have punished many servants recently..." Lei Dao was silent. He may know why his father and mother are in a bad mood. He took Li He to juliucheng. In the eyes of his father and mother, it was almost nine to die. How could they be in a good mood? But it''s all over. "Old three!" Soon, the eldest brother Lei Wei and the second brother Lei Wu arrived, as well as his father, mother and Qingyuan Laodao. They seemed surprised to see Lei Wu and his party. "Dao''er, you''re back at last. Let Wei Niang see if you have anything to do?" Mother wept with joy. It was a big surprise for her. During this month, Liu Ruhua was under great pressure. On the one hand, Lei Dao doesn''t know his life and death. On the other hand, once Lei Dao fails, the whole Lei family castle will be in danger of collapse. I''m afraid ordinary people will collapse and can''t last so long. Liu Ruhua and Lei Heng can survive, which is quite good. "Father and mother, I''m fine. This time when I went to Juliu City, I also met the emperor. The royal family was also very reasonable and promised not to send anyone to Lei family castle. Moreover, the matter of Ma Yuan was exposed, and the royal family will not investigate." Ray Dao simply and clearly "reported" the results of his business. He knows what people are most interested in. "Does the royal family really stop investigating?" Lei Heng still doesn''t believe it. Not only Lei Heng, but also others don''t believe it. Reason with the royal family? Everyone couldn''t help rolling their eyes. At this time, Lei Dao was still joking. How could the royal family reason with an ordinary person? "I said we don''t believe it. Let''s see who this is?" Lei Dao stepped aside and slowly walked out of a man behind him. Seeing this man, most people are strangers. Only Lei Wu, with a fierce contraction of his eyes, almost lost his voice and shouted, "general! You... You''re out?" "Shua". The people''s eyes immediately fixed on the general. This seemingly burly man is an invincible general with great power and reputation in the state of Ju Liu? At this moment, the people of leijiabao already know that the general has been captured and jailed by Shenwu Wei, and even the imperial court is wantonly arresting his accomplices. Ma Yuan came to Leijia castle to kill and kill people on the pretext of arresting a senior general and his party. He wanted to completely flatten Leijia castle. Everyone is staring at the big general. If it is a big general, but now it appears in Leijia castle, it means too many things. Can the royal family let the general leave alive? That''s impossible! Everyone knows how much influence the general has in the army. Even the royal family has been cleaned in the army, but as long as the general is still alive, the influence must be there. The general looked at Lei Wu, his eyes softened, smiled and said: "Lei Wu, I didn''t read you wrong at the beginning. If you hadn''t asked the king of Dao to save me, I''d be doomed this time. The king of Dao is right. The royal family has reached an agreement with the king of Dao. The strength of the king of Dao can''t even help the immortals of the royal families in the palace, so the royal family will let the king of Dao save me." The words of a senior general undoubtedly carry great weight. Moreover, it also revealed a lot of information. People who can be here basically know a little about the royal family. The royal family in the general''s mouth is immortal. There is no one except those masters. Even the grand master could not help Lei Dao, and even reached an agreement with Lei Dao. They were willing to let Lei Dao save the general. What this meant could not be clearer. Even those who were more confident in Lei Dao were stunned at the moment, and their hearts were greatly shocked. "Old three, you... You became a master?" Lei Wu was stunned and asked the question that everyone wanted to ask most. "Master?" Lei Dao nodded: "the master didn''t seem so difficult. I took Li He into the secret library of Shenwu Wei and found some martial arts. Then I tried to practice martial arts in the secret library for several days. After practicing, I seemed to become a master. I didn''t expect the Royal master to be so weak. I thought the master would be hundreds of times stronger than me." Lei Dao also had a look of indifference, even regret. But the people have opened their eyes, one by one as if they were numb. "After working hard for a few days, I became a master after practicing..." "Master, is it so simple?" "Is the imperial master weak? Is it still weak that the Royal master destroyed Xuantian Sect on his own?" Everyone looked at Lei Dao with complex eyes. It seems that they didn''t see the difficulty of practicing martial arts on Lei Dao. It seems that it''s only about a year since Lei Dao practiced martial arts. One year from a tuberculosis patient to a master, this leap is unimaginable. "Cough..." Lei Heng coughed awkwardly and finally pulled the dull people back from the stupefied God. "Ladies and gentlemen, Doyle and others have just come back. I''m afraid they''re very tired. Let Doyle have a rest first. What can I do tomorrow?" So everyone left with a complex expression. Fortunately, knowing that leijiabao is safe for the time being, they can also breathe a sigh of relief. Leiwu and the general left together. It must be a nostalgia. Qingyuan Taoist priest was surprised when he saw the change of the divine operator. He seemed to know the divine operator. They talked together and left quickly. Only Lei Tiezhu, who has no language, is a barbarian. He stands alone in the living room and doesn''t know where to go. Lei Dao was about to leave, but his father said, "Dao, you stay." Lei Dao turned around and his eyes showed suspicious color. It seems that his parents wanted him to stay. "He is..." Lei Heng looked at Lei Tiezhu with some hesitation. After all, Lei Tiezhu is still very big and looks very deterrent. After all, Lei Tiezhu''s physical quality is so good that he can almost compare with the strong ones at the peak of external skill. Even in the heyday of Liu Ruhua, I''m afraid he can''t beat Lei Tiezhu. Lei Dao smiled and explained, "father, mother, this is a barbarian I rescued from the Royal prison." "Barbarian?" Liu Ruhua and Lei Heng were surprised. "Yes, it''s a barbarian. But don''t worry. Iron pillar has been accepted by me. I named him Lei Tiezhu! In the future, I will teach him to practice martial arts, teach him to be literate, and gradually integrate into Lei family castle. Even if I''m gone one day, Lei Tiezhu can still sit in Lei family castle and keep Lei family castle safe for a hundred years. He said My physical quality and talent are rare in my life. At least, it''s nothing to achieve the limit of the human body. " Lei Dao introduced Lei Tiezhu to his parents in detail. Moreover, Lei Dao also vaguely revealed his purpose of bringing Lei Tiezhu back. In fact, he wanted Lei Tiezhu to replace himself and sit in Lei family castle in the future. Lei Dao now has so many people under his command, but there are no people who really have strength and deserve complete trust. Qingyuan Taoist priest is trustworthy, but he is too old and has broken his kung fu. He is not enough to sit in Lei family castle. Lei Wu is also trustworthy. However, although Lei Wu''s talent is good, he almost reaches the peak of external skills. It''s difficult to become the limit of the human body. I''m afraid it will take 20 or 30 years before he has a glimmer of hope to achieve the limit of the human body. In Ray''s opinion, it''s too slow. Only Lei Tiezhu, although a barbarian, is a jade. Moreover, more importantly, Lei Tiezhu is still a piece of white paper. As long as Lei Dao teaches properly, Lei Tiezhu will regard Lei family castle as his home in the future. Lei Tiezhu''s physical quality is almost the natural peak of external skill. It''s nothing to achieve the limit of the human body after a little teaching. Even if we go further, it is not impossible to become a master. If one day, Lei Dao really encounters an accident, or leaves Lei family castle and Lei Tiezhu is in charge, Lei family castle will be safe. "Dao Er, you..." Both father and mother are very worried. They think Lei Dao is in big trouble. Unexpectedly, they are going to train people to take charge of Lei family castle now. Ray Dao shook his head and stopped his parents'' words. "Father and mother, don''t worry. I train iron pillars just to be prepared. By the way, I''ll stay alone, but I have something to tell?" Lei Dao asked suspiciously. Mother Liu Ruhua hesitated and then said, "Dao Er, you''re not in Lei family castle these days, and my master sent a lot of information from Honglian sect. I''m afraid you can''t. her old man''s deadline may be in the last month, so I''ll go to Honglian sect to see her last time in a month anyway." "I was worried about leijiabao before. Now the way is back. Since the crisis of leijiabao has been solved, I''m ready to go to honglianzong as soon as possible." Liu Ruhua explained to Lei Dao. It can be seen that Liu Ruhua is already very worried. In fact, her teacher is no different from her mother. Liu Ruhua was an orphan since childhood. She was brought back to Honglian sect and raised by her teacher. She is both a teacher and an apprentice and a mother and daughter. Therefore, in any case, Liu Ruhua will return to the Honglian sect to see the master for the last time. That is, there was a crisis in Leijia castle. Liu Ruhua delayed for some time, otherwise Liu Ruhua would have left long ago. "Of course, mother can go to honglianzong at any time." After a pause, Lei Dao had a flash in his mind. He seemed to think of something. He hurriedly asked, "by the way, mother, since Honglian sect has a master, can it have Qigong?" Chapter 126 "Qigong?" Liu Ruhua looked suspiciously at Lei Dao and said, "of course, my Honglian sect has Qigong. Moreover, my Honglian sect has a long history and profound heritage. It has accumulated for hundreds of years, and even more than one Qigong!" "Count Qigong?" Ray Dao''s eyes brightened. Originally, he asked casually. He thought that Honglian sect was also a secret sect. There was a master in the sect and should also have Qigong. But I didn''t expect to ask this casually, but I found that honglianzong was "richer" than he thought. There is more than one Qigong, but several Qigong! This simply made ray Dao fascinated. Before, Lei Dao wanted to try superimposing Qigong to see if he could prolong his life again without condensing the flowers of energy or vitality. He just suffers from not having a second Qigong stack. Now, when his mother said that there was more than one Qigong in Honglian sect, how could Lei Dao not be moved? Seeing the "eagerness" in Lei Dao''s eyes, his mother was awe struck and quickly warned: "Dao Er, qigong is the secret of the sect. Only the master who is strong in human body limit can get access to it. Don''t mess around. After all, it is my sect. The master has raised me since childhood and is kind to me!" Mother Liu Ruhua too "knows" Lei Dao, so she should "warn" Lei Dao. Lei Dao shook his head and said: "Where did your mother think of going? I''m just curious. However, if your mother returns to the Honglian sect, even if there is a senior martial arts master, she is powerless to do many things. After all, your mother is a traitor of the Honglian sect. It''s too dangerous to go alone. If your mother insists on going, please let me follow and go to the Honglian sect together." "Are you going? It''s wrong. There are few men in Honglian sect. If you go, I''m afraid..." Mother shook her head and didn''t agree at all. "Mother, I must go! The big deal is that men dress up as women. It doesn''t matter. I can accept it." Lei Dao said calmly. Liu Ruhua is helpless. Lei Dao can also say that men dress up as women! If people in the Jianghu know that the great Yunzhou sword King actually dresses up as a man, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will be a joke in the Jianghu. "Well, I''ll discuss with your master Bo. Maybe I can let you enter the Honglian sect." Mother took a step back after all. Then, Lei Dao left the living room with Lei Tiezhu. Leaving the living room, Lei Dao made a special trip to visit Qingyuan Taoist priest to see how Qingyuan Taoist priest''s daughter Youlian is recovering. He also handed over the second half of yangqigong to Qingyuan Taoist priest. However, when Lei Dao came to Qingyuan Laodao''s yard, he found that Shen operator Yi Xiang was also present. Moreover, there were many silver needles in Yi Xiang''s hand, which were slowly entering Youlian''s body one by one. "Master Qingyuan, Mr. Yi, are you?" Ray Dao couldn''t understand. With a happy look on his face, old Taoist Qingyuan hurriedly explained: "Brother Tao, I didn''t expect that you could save Yi Xiang, the divine teller! Hahaha, Mr. Yi is a mythical figure in the Jianghu. He knows astronomy and geography. He is proficient in everything and is the first in everything! Even if it is medical skill, it is many times better than the Royal doctor in the imperial palace. Just now, the old Taoist priest was asking Mr. Yi to see Youlian to see if he can improve the current situation of Youlian." "Mr. Yi, how about Youlian? Can you cure it?" Lei Dao knew that Yi Xiang had unique medical skills, but he didn''t expect that Yi Xiang could save Youlian. Yi Xiang looked pale and nodded: "Nature can save you. I can''t help the child and mother heart connecting poison in Youlian, but since the mother poison is on the sword king, it''s no big deal. The main problem of Youlian is that Ma Yuan has fed Youlian a chronic poison since childhood. This kind of poison can imperceptibly change a person''s psychological state and almost make people obedient. It''s terrible to add the child and mother heart connecting poison ¡£¡± "However, without the control of her son and mother, the disease is not difficult to cure. I have a unique antidote. After taking it for a month and applying silver needle, Miss Youlian will soon be able to live a normal life like normal people." "Shua". Hearing the words of the divine operator Yi Xiang, old Taoist Qingyuan fiercely stood up, looked very excited, and even trembled slightly all over. He was really surprised. Youlian has become like this now, which makes old Taoist Qingyuan very uncomfortable all the time. He feels that he owes too much to Youlian and yunniang. Now, Yi Xiang can finally cure Youlian. How can old Taoist Qingyuan not be excited? "Mr. Yi, you can cure Youlian. I can''t repay you!" After a pause, old Taoist Qingyuan clenched his teeth, fiercely took out a piece of silk cloth that looked simple and yellow from his arms, and said in a deep voice, "old Taoist doesn''t think it''s worth it. This pair of longevity medicine formula will be given to Mr. Yi as a gift!" "Longevity medicine formula?" Lei Dao glanced at Qingyuan Taoist priest in surprise. But he knew how precious Qingyuan Taoist priest was to this prescription of life prolonging medicine. Even Lei Dao, although he often heard Qingyuan Lao Dao mention this formula, he really saw it. This is really the first time! Now Qingyuan Taoist priest is actually willing to give all the life prolonging medicine formulas to the divine calculation Zi Yixiang, which shows how happy Qingyuan Taoist priest is. The alchemist had drawn out the silver needle. He took the prescription of life prolonging medicine. When he looked carefully, his expression gradually became dignified, and finally became a little excited. "It''s true, there''s a prescription of life prolonging medicine... Incredible, it''s incredible!" The divine arithmetic son Yi Xiang''s eyes widened slowly, and his face was full of incredible expressions. "Why, what''s the problem with longevity medicine?" Lei Dao looked puzzled. In fact, Lei Dao really doesn''t pay much attention to this longevity medicine formula. After all, without the main medicine, Millennium Snow Lotus! These treasures can be found but not sought. If there is no Millennium snow lotus, it can''t be matched with a life prolonging medicine. What''s the use of this life prolonging medicine? What''s more, although this longevity potion was left by the flower picking lay, no one knows whether it has any effect. Yi Xiang said excitedly, "there''s no problem with the life prolonging potion. How can it be? Ha ha ha, but it''s incredible that I''m lucky to see such a precious thing. Dao king and Taoist priest, do you know how precious this life prolonging potion is?" Lei Dao and Qingyuan Lao Dao looked at each other, looked at each other, and shook their heads. Even the veteran Qingyuan who got this medicine formula doesn''t know how precious it is. "Mr. Yi, since you know the secret of life prolonging medicine, please tell me directly." Lei Dao also saw that the divine suanzi Yi Xiang should know the secret of life prolonging medicine. Yi Xiang slowly calmed down his excited mood. He took a deep look at Qingyuan Taoist priest and Lei Taoist priest, and finally slowly opened his mouth: "Qingyuan Taoist priest can get this longevity prolonging medicine, that''s the real great fortune! King Dao, you should know that after the master, you need to gather the flowers of energy and vitality?" "Yes, the flower that condenses energy is the great master. The flower that condenses vitality should be the absolute strong among the great masters, and can even prolong life." Lei Dao nodded and replied. "Yes, the flowers of energy and vitality can prolong life. But even if you can prolong life, there is a limit, which is the limit of people''s life. If you really reach this limit, even if you practice more martial arts, it won''t be of any use." "At this time, we have to rely on the longevity potion! It is said that the longevity potion came from the other end of the sea of death. No one knows where the other end of the sea of death is. Some people say that the other end of the sea of death is the holy land of eternal life, where you can have endless life." "It is also said that the other end of the sea of death is the land of demons, with countless evil demons. Many people even try to cross the sea of death, but unfortunately, no one who enters the sea of death comes back. However, no matter what the rumor is, this life prolonging potion is really effective. The real function of life prolonging potion is to prolong life, and it is when people achieve real life After the limit of life, taking life prolonging medicine can prolong life, and even have the secret of rebirth at that time. " "King Dao, you only know the flower of energy and vitality, but you don''t know the flower of divine thought. This flower of divine thought is too mysterious, and I only saw it in ancient books. It is said that only those with divine thought talent can condense the flower of divine thought. The so-called divine thought is the God in the spirit. Only when the flower of energy, the flower of vitality and the flower of divine thought are condensed, and the three flowers gather at the top, can we achieve success It can reach the real life limit. At that time, no matter how much martial arts you practice, you can''t go further. You can only rely on life prolonging potions to break the shackles and break the life limit, so as to be reborn and enter another incredible new realm. Even... Longevity is not impossible! " After hearing the words of Yi Xiang, even Lei Dao''s breath was hurried. He didn''t expect that the life prolonging medicine had such a great effect. It can even break the life limit and make people reborn! In particular, Yi Xiang''s last sentence, after taking life prolonging medicine and reborn, you can even live forever! Although it was only hearsay, or even speculation of Yi Xiang, Lei Dao was moved. Long life, how desirable. Didn''t Lei Dao practice martial arts just to survive? As Yi Xiang said, Lei Dao is actually very afraid of death! In order to survive well, Lei Dao practiced hard skills in martial arts, and superimposed external skills were also specially superimposed with defensive external skills. To practice martial arts, you must first ensure your life and safety. If you can live forever, how carefree it is? "By the way, Dao king and Taoist priest. Life prolonging medicine is so important. Once those great masters who have gathered energy flowers or vitality flowers know it, they may want to get this life prolonging medicine formula at all costs. Therefore, the information of life prolonging medicine formula must not be leaked!" The divine calculation son Yi Xiang looked solemn and warned Lei Dao and Qingyuan Laodao in a dignified tone. Chapter 127 Lei Dao also knows the importance of life prolonging medicine. Even those great masters have to rush for it, and even rob it at all costs. This is the real treasure! It turns out that the real treasure is always around Lei Dao, but Lei Dao doesn''t know it. No wonder, Lei Dao always thought, where is there any life prolonging medicine? Can you prolong your life if you make it with some strange and precious medicinal materials? That''s bullshit. However, from the mouth of the divine teller Yi Xiang, Lei Dao realized the importance of this longevity medicine. It''s not as simple as Lei Dao imagined. Even, it''s hard to imagine the precious degree of life prolonging medicine. This is the chance you can meet without longing! "Taoist priest and King Dao, please remember the formula of life prolonging medicine immediately, and then I will burn this formula immediately. This is the safest way." Leidao and Qingyuan nodded. Qingyuan Taoist priest has been given life prolonging medicine for decades, and has long been firmly remembered in his mind. As for Lei Dao, he can remember it at a glance. Then, under the witness of Lei Dao and Qingyuan Laodao, the divine suanzi Yi quite burned the prescription of life prolonging medicine. At this time, Youlian suddenly opened her eyes, vaguely confused. Old Taoist Qingyuan hurriedly asked Youlian, "how do you feel, Youlian?" Before, Youlian could hardly speak. Even if old Taoist Qingyuan tried his best, Youlian hardly spoke. "I... I feel so relaxed." Youlian spoke slowly. With this sentence, old Taoist Qingyuan''s eyes turned red and wept with joy. Youlian finally spoke. It seems that Yi Xiang said that it is not groundless to cure Youlian, but really sure! "Youlian, thank Mr. Yi quickly. He saved you." Qingyuan Taoist priest hurried to express his gratitude to the intention again with Youlian. "Old man, I didn''t waste my time going to juliucheng this time. This is the second half volume of health preservation. Here you are. I hope you can live for decades after practicing the second half volume of health preservation." "Second half volume of health preservation skill?" Old Taoist Qingyuan took over the health preservation skill in Lei Dao''s hands. Looking at Lei Dao, Qingyuan Lao Dao was also filled with emotion. At the beginning, he and Ma Yuan found the cave of the flower picking monk together. Because of their health preservation, they turned against each other. Even Ma Yuan sneaked an attack, which seriously damaged the old path of Qingyuan and changed the fate of the old path of Qingyuan. After many years, I didn''t expect that the second half of the book of health preservation came back to Ma Yuan. As Lei Dao said, if Qingyuan Taoist priest can practice the second half of the book of health preservation skills, he will certainly live a long time. There is no problem in prolonging his life for at least a few decades. But I''m afraid it''s difficult. Qingyuan Taoist priest is not Lei Dao. He doesn''t have Lei Dao''s terrible physique, and he is very old. His body and Qi and blood decline, and there is little "vitality" that can be transformed. It''s the limit to practice the second layer of health preservation skills. It''s extravagant to practice the third layer of health preservation skills. After all, it also needs capital to Nourish Qi. Without a strong physique, it''s really too difficult to Nourish Qi successfully. Moreover, Qingyuan Taoist priest did not practice as hard as Lei Dao, nor did he have the power of Lei Dao. Therefore, getting the second half of the book of health preservation just made up for Qingyuan Taoist priest''s regret. "Is this Qigong?" Yi Xiang, the nearby divine operator, stared at the health preservation skill in Lei Dao''s hand with longing. The prescription of life prolonging medicine is precious, but just because it is too precious, it is useless for ordinary people to get it. For example, the old Taoist of Qingyuan, who had obtained the life prolonging medicine for so many years, could not prepare the life prolonging medicine. But Qigong is different, especially for Yi Xiang. He is so good that he is also a strong human body limit. Even the weakest human body limit is also the human body limit! Once you practice qigong, if you can nourish your Qi over time, you may be able to feed your body, make you energetic and become a master! As for being able to become a master without cultivating Qi and practicing Qigong, Yi Xiang had no idea at all. He has self-knowledge. Like Lei Dao, it is rare for him to become a master of body refining once in a hundred years. He is not that kind of person with extraordinary talent. Therefore, getting Qigong is the only way to become a master. "Mr. Yi, do you also want to practice health preservation?" Lei Dao smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. Yi Xiang nodded and said, "most people who can become a master can only take the road of Nourishing Qi, and I am no exception. After all, I am not a gifted person like the sword king. I really want to practice qigong." Yi Xiang was also impolite. He frankly expressed his desire to cultivate Qigong. The divine suanzi Yi Xiang is almost a legend in the Jianghu. The divine dragon sees the head but not the tail. But after decades of wandering in the Jianghu, I still can''t get a qigong, which shows how precious this Qigong is. No matter the secret sects in the Jianghu, the royal family, or even some ancient aristocratic families, the protection of Qigong is extremely strict. After all, qigong is the foundation of inheritance and the core foundation of a sect, a family and a country. Without Qigong, it is impossible to be based in the Jianghu and aristocratic families. Without Qigong, the royal family can''t suppress the world! Lei Dao smiled mysteriously: "Mr. Yi, you can cure Youlian. Taoist Qingyuan is very grateful to you. He even gave you the prescription of life prolonging medicine. Naturally, this health preserving skill can also be given to you. However, the second half of this health preserving skill is mine. If Mr. Yi wants to get it, he has to make some merit. Otherwise, why should I convince so many people in Fuyun escort agency?" "If you have anything, please don''t hesitate to ask the king of Dao." "It''s very simple. I''ll give Lei Tiezhu to you. Within ten days, I want him to understand what we say and even have a simple conversation. In short, you are his master. Teach him to read and understand things. How about it?" "Er..." Even if God operator changes phase, he knows astronomy and geography. He is a genius through heaven and earth! But hearing that Lei Tiezhu had to be taught to read and understand words, and even had to distinguish between facts within ten days, even Yi Xiang felt a headache. Lei Tiezhu is a barbarian! Ray, is this to teach the barbarian? Even the sages of all ages have failed to do such a thing. However, in order to preserve health, Yi Xiang can only promise to have a try. "King Dao, my subordinates can only try." Yi Xiang agreed. "Hahaha, I believe in Mr. Yi! I''ll give Mr. Yi the first half of the health preservation skill. When Mr. Yi can teach Lei Tiezhu well, I''ll give Mr. Yi the second half of the health preservation skill." Lei Dao patted Yi Xiang on the shoulder, then handed Lei Tiezhu to Yi Xiang, and he left Qingyuan Laodao''s yard with his hands on his back. Yi Xiang smiled bitterly and said to the old Taoist Qingyuan, "the task given to me by the king of Dao is really extremely arduous!" After that, Yi Xiang can only take Lei Tiezhu back. He has to find a way to "educate" Lei Tiezhu. This is not a simple thing. Back at leijiabao, leidao felt more relaxed than ever before. During this time, Lei Dao only taught Shanjun, Lin Wei and others some internal skills to exercise his internal organs. This is what he promised Shanjun and others at the beginning. Now that there are several other martial arts to exercise the inner organs, Lei Dao will naturally abide by his promise and give these men with the highest external skills to exercise the inner organs, so that they also have the hope of achieving the limits of the human body. However, it didn''t take long to teach internal skills. Lei Dao even had time to flirt with Xiaoya. Of course, Lei Dao also had some careful thoughts. Now his illness is better, and he even became a master, wondering whether he had "eaten" Xiaoya. Anyway, Xiaoya will be his man sooner or later. However, Lei Dao just wanted to try, and the bed collapsed Well, ray Dao can only stop. However, it also reminded ray Dao. With his current physical quality, he can really break iron with one hand with a little force. Now it''s just collapsing the bed. That''s only a small problem. If it rises, I''m afraid a wall will collapse. This is really... It really makes Lei Dao feel depressed. It turns out that the physical quality is too strong, which is not a good thing in a sense. Ordinary people simply can''t bear the power of thunder. This made ray Dao depressed for several days. I thought that after curing the disease and solving the external crisis, I could do whatever I wanted. Well, at least he can do whatever he wants in leijiabao. Unfortunately, now it seems that this is simply an extravagant hope. Thunder can''t help being depressed. Do you really want to spend your life? "No, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Maybe there is a female master. No, you can try even if the human body is at its limit. If it doesn''t work, it won''t be so difficult to reach the peak of external skill." Thunder whispered. I don''t know why, the eldest martial uncle appeared in his mind. Master, it''s like a meat mountain. Probably, maybe, maybe, can bear his strength Lei Dao couldn''t help trembling all over and hurried back to his mind. Terrible, terrible, such an idea is really terrible. Did he hold it for too long, and it''s really a sow racing a Diao cicada? "No, that''s not a good idea! The peak of external skill is still a little poor. If it''s bad, you''ll have to go to the limit of the human body. It''s said that the Honglian sect is all made up of women, and there are many strong people with the limit of the human body. Maybe..." Lei Dao was shocked and seemed to feel that there was at least hope for future happiness. However, more than ten days later, there was no news from my mother, and I didn''t know how it was discussed with the master of Honglian sect? Lei Dao was bored and finally had a relaxing time. He didn''t intend to add external skills. After all, the flower of gathering energy was a little far away. He didn''t want to waste his precious life. Moreover, after more than ten days of observation, he had a better plan in mind. In these ten days, Lei Dao didn''t practice any martial arts at all. However, he found that his physical quality was still improving, and even his vitality was increasing. It turns out that the fifth level of Lei Dao''s Qigong has produced a huge amount of vitality. Vitality can feed the body and make the body energetic, so as to gradually reach the limit and condense the flower of energy! This is also the path taken by ordinary masters such as crane master and Zen master, which is to feed the body with vitality, slowly make the body reach its limit, and hopefully condense the flower of energy. Moreover, Lei Dao''s body is much stronger than master he, Zen and other masters because of the superposition of 21 external skills. On this basis, we are energetic and have sufficient vitality for transformation. Then vitality is transformed into energy, which is also a lot, which forms a virtuous circle. Even if Lei Dao stops practicing martial arts, his physical quality will slowly improve. One day, or ten, or twenty, or even thirty or fifty years later, Lei Dao''s physical quality has reached the limit and his energy has reached the limit. At that time, the flower of energy will naturally condense! Of course, ray Dao doesn''t want to wait so long, which would be a waste of life. He was thinking that the superimposed external skills were too ethereal and wasted his life. That''s not as good as superposition Qigong. If you can continue to prolong your life, once the number of superimposed Qigong is sufficient, he can even condense the flower of vitality first. At that time, his life will soar again, and then superimpose external skills in turn to condense the flower of energy. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? However, the premise of all this is that Lei Dao must get the second or even more Qigong! Therefore, Lei Dao has been waiting for his mother''s news. "Way." Finally, my mother came to Lei Dao''s yard in person. With her, there was the master of Honglian sect. Chapter 128 "I''ve seen master Bo." Lei Dao looked up and saw master Bo. Somehow, his mind remembered some strange pictures of him a few days ago, which really made Lei Dao feel cold when he remembered now. Lei Dao "didn''t dare" to see Master Bo again, but looked at his mother. "Mother, have you heard from me?" Ray Dao''s eyes took a look of expectation. "The news is true." The speaker is the master of Honglian sect. Master Bo was injured and his foundation was damaged when Ma Leijia castle was built, but now it seems that he has recovered as before. Of course, it just seems to recover as before, but in fact, is it so easy to make up for the damaged foundation? Without special opportunities, master Bo has no hope to become the limit of the human body all his life. "The news from zongmen did come, but I have to wrong you. Men dress up as women." Looking at the smiling expression of honglianzong master Bo, Lei Dao was stunned. "Do you really want men to dress up as women?" "It must be. After all, it''s hard to change the rules of the sect." Master Bo''s face was serious. Lei Dao was a little stunned and muttered in a low voice, "isn''t it a big man? It''s no big deal. I can accept it. But I''m going to take iron pillar with Mr. Yi. Mr. Yi''s appearance must not be difficult. But master, are you sure you want iron pillar to wear women''s clothes?" Lei Dao thought of what a strange scene it would be if iron pillars were women''s clothes. Lei Tiezhu is a barbarian. He is more than two meters tall and his muscles are twisted. He is incomparably tall. He is just like a fierce beast. Such a big black and hard man insisted on women''s clothes. The picture was so beautiful that he couldn''t even imagine thunder. Poof. Master honglianzong finally couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the mother couldn''t see it anymore. She shook her head and said: "Dao Er, your master was joking with you just now. Where do you need real women''s clothes? You are the chief escort of Fuyun escort agency and the famous Yunzhou sword king in the Jianghu! Even your record of killing Ma Yuan has gradually spread, and your position in the Jianghu has been comparable to that of some Jianghu elders and overlords. You can worship the post and visit the Honglian sect openly. Yes Master, she said, "it''s a peace, and your status is here, and the Honglian sect won''t refuse." Lei Dao was silly. I dare say that master Bo joked with him? Leidao really thought she wanted women''s clothes. Just, now I don''t need women''s clothes. How can Lei Dao feel a faint sense of loss in his heart? No, you can''t have such strange ideas. Lei Dao quickly shook his head and continued to ask, "mother, do you mean that I can enter Honglian sect by visiting Honglian sect in my own name?" "Good." Ray Dao breathed a sigh of relief. "It was so simple to enter Honglian sect. I thought it would take some time." Lei Dao said with a smile. "Simple?" Looking at Lei Dao, the master said in a deep voice, "it''s not easy to enter our Honglian sect. You don''t have a high-ranking Su Lao or overlord in the Jianghu, and you don''t even have the qualification to worship the mountain. That is, the king of Yunzhou Dao. You are young, but you can dominate Yunzhou and even kill Ma Yuan. You have a great reputation! Naturally, our Honglian sect welcomes the king of Yunzhou Dao to visit." Lei Dao nodded. Although he was already the king of Yunzhou Dao, he didn''t have an intuitive understanding of his position in the Jianghu. "By the way, mother, when shall we start?" "It''s not too late. We''ll start tomorrow and go to honglianzong!" Lei Dao''s heart vibrated. He certainly hopes that the sooner the better. The sooner he arrives at honglianzong, the faster he can get the second or even the third Qigong. At that time, try superposition. Maybe the problem of his life will be solved directly. When his mother and master uncle left, Lei Dao summoned the top general, Lei Wu, Shanjun and others to stay in Lei family castle. Even the expansion of Fuyun escort agency was temporarily let go and let it go. Lei Dao doesn''t care about those forces now. He knows that he still has a war with the royal family after all. Now is the best time to accumulate strength and can''t relax at all. Only when Lei family castle is secure, can Lei Dao rest assured outside. After arranging the affairs in Lei family castle, Lei Dao went to find Yi Xiang. Lei Dao hasn''t seen Yi Xiang and Lei Tiezhu for some time. Yi Xiang must be trying his best to "educate" Lei Tiezhu. It''s not so easy. Soon, Lei Dao came to Yi Xiang''s yard. "Mr. Yi." Lei Dao went in directly and saw that Yi Xiang seemed to be teaching Lei Tiezhu to read. Moreover, seeing the appearance of Lei Tiezhu, he seemed to be getting familiar with it slowly. "Dao Wang, you''ve come just in time. Yi lived up to his trust and finally taught Tiezhu some simple words. Even Tiezhu can understand us. Moreover, Tiezhu is not as stupid as he thought. On the contrary, he is very smart." "Iron pillar?" Ray Dao tried to shout. "Lord... Master." The iron pillar opened, and the voice was full of energy. It seemed that there was still some astringency. However, Tiezhu did speak. In Lei Dao''s view, it was incredible. After all, it''s only ten days. Yi Xiang smiled and said, "King Dao, iron pillar is a little short, only ten days. If the time is longer, iron pillar will be able to communicate freely with us in a year or two. By the way, there is no problem even teaching iron pillar to practice martial arts." Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Didn''t he bring iron pillar back just to let iron pillar practice martial arts? After all, with Lei Tiezhu''s terrible physical quality, it''s a waste not to practice martial arts. Once you practice martial arts, I''m afraid Tiezhu''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds. "Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. Yi. In the future, the important task of teaching Tiezhu will be handed over to Mr. Yi. However, I have to ask Mr. Yi to go out with me tomorrow. I''m going to take Mr. Yi and Tiezhu to Honglian sect." "Honglianzong?" Yi Xiang raised his eyebrows. Naturally, he knew the Honglian sect, but these secret sects had nothing to do with Lei Dao. Therefore, Lei Dao simply explained the story of honglianzong and his mother. With the intelligence of changing phase, he naturally soon understood the context of the story. "The sword king has a life, and Yi dares not to obey?" Lei Dao was very satisfied. He took out the second half of the regimen from his arms and handed it to Yi Xiang. "Mr. Yi, this is the second half of the book of health preservation skills. You deserve it." Yi Xiang was overjoyed. Although he has got the first half of the book of health preservation skills during this period, he hasn''t even felt Qi after practice. But this did not hinder his desire for the second half of the book. Only with complete health preservation skills can he cultivate enough "vitality" and have hope to step into the master! After giving the second half of Yi Xiang''s regimen, Lei Dao looked up and down at Lei Tiezhu and asked some simple questions. Lei Tiezhu''s performance also satisfied Lei Dao. Although the two sides still couldn''t communicate smoothly, Lei Tiezhu could understand what Lei Dao said. "Iron pillar, you can carry this meteoric heavy knife for me. You will be my boy holding the knife in the future!" Lei Dao threw the meteorite heavy knife to Lei Tiezhu, and Lei Tiezhu also learned from Lei Dao and carried the meteorite heavy knife behind him. The meteorite heavy sabre of 300 Jin is not a problem for Lei Tiezhu. Even Lei Dao wanted to carry the Xuantian ruler to Lei Tiezhu, but not now. Otherwise, thousands of kilograms of Xuantian ruler will be pressed on Lei Tiezhu. Even with Lei Tianzhu''s super physical quality, I''m afraid he can''t carry it. After all, Lei Tiezhu hasn''t officially practiced martial arts, which is far from the limit of the human body. "Boy with a knife..." Yi Xiang looked at Lei Dao''s satisfied expression and felt helpless. With Lei Tiezhu''s face, where does he look like a boy? Black Luocha is almost However, Yi Xiang had no choice but to let Lei Dao''s "evil taste" go. Leidao was immersed in his "fantasy". He could even imagine that when he went out and met the enemy, he shouted, where is the knife? Then, the iron pillar is like an iron tower, with a big knife or Xuantian ruler in both hands. What kind of prestige is that? In Lei Dao''s opinion, that''s what Jianghu leaders should do. That''s the prestige of Yunzhou sword king! ¡­¡­ On the third day, Lei Dao stood at the place agreed with his mother early in the morning. Lei Dao was dressed in a gorgeous robe, but he was still wearing a cloak in June and July. The whole person looked very energetic. Although it looks very powerful and energetic, it''s June and July. It''s so hot. Isn''t it hot to wear such clothes? Yi Xiang was helpless. Standing behind Lei Dao, he felt a little embarrassed. However, behind Lei Dao stood Lei Tiezhu, a boy holding a knife like an iron tower! Yesterday, Lei Dao determined Lei Tiezhu''s "position", which was his "full-time" knife boy. And today, Lei Dao also dressed Lei Tiezhu in a bright and blind dress, showing Lei Tiezhu''s tall and burly figure incisively and vividly. It''s majestic at first sight, not ordinary people. Especially the meteorite heavy knife on the back of Lei Tiezhu is even more eye-catching. It''s a big black and hard man like a little giant like Lei Tiezhu. If such a group of people go out, they can''t attract people. Therefore, when mother, master Bo and Xiao Xi came to the agreed place and saw the costumes of Lei Dao and Lei Tiezhu, they were stunned. "Dao Er, are you..." Mother Liu Ruhua asked suspiciously. Lei Dao smiled and said, "mother, I''m going to worship the mountain officially, but I can''t fall into the name of Lei family castle!" Everyone was speechless. What''s the name of Leijia castle? It''s clear that Lei Dao wanted to be powerful and wanted to be in the limelight. He was afraid of falling his name of "Cloud State sword king". However, seeing that his son was so majestic and famous, Liu Ruhua was also happy, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was. "OK, OK, that''s what Yunzhou Dao king looks like. Elder martial sister, let''s start now?" Master Bo took a look at Lei Dao and Lei Tiezhu. He didn''t even want to talk anymore. He said coldly, "go, go now!" So the seven of them rode fast horses and quickly left Leijia castle. Chapter 129 Along the way, Lei Dao was asking about Honglian sect. A very realistic question, where is honglianzong? However, both the mother and the Master seemed very mysterious. They hid and didn''t tell Lei Dao directly. When it comes to Honglian sect, Lei Dao naturally knows. They were not in a hurry, but rode horses during the day and found a place to rest at night. After more than ten days in a row, it seems to be farther than reaching juliucheng. Finally, they arrived at a small town and stopped. Lei Dao didn''t know the place in Ju Liu''s country at all, and he had been in a hurry for more than ten days. He was already confused. Where do you know what this place is? Fortunately, there is a god operator to change phase, but he is proficient in astronomy and geography. "This should be within the jurisdiction of Qingyuan County, close to Qingyuan mountains? Honglianzong is here?" Although he knew where it was, he didn''t know that honglianzong was also here. "Yes, there is a town in front of it called red lotus. This town is not controlled by the county government in the registered residence. It is the default of the court, and is governed by the red lotus. Mother Liu Ruhua introduced with a smile. Lei Dao was surprised. He followed his mother and master Bo into Honglian town in front. The whole town looked no different from ordinary towns, and even more prosperous. "Is this really the Honglian sect?" "Of course, honglianzong is on the top of the town." Mother replied. Lei Dao looked up. Sure enough, he saw the clouds on the top of the mountain, and a large number of buildings were hidden in the clouds. "The first-class sects in Juliu, like the Honglian sect, almost occupy a place and become a country in the country?" Lei Dao asked curiously. After all, in his imagination, didn''t honglianzong, a secret sect, be isolated from the world in the deep mountains? But now it seems that this is not the case at all. Outside Honglian sect is Honglian town. Even Honglian town is not under the jurisdiction of Juliu state. Although the place is a little small, there is no problem in calling it a state within the state. The rules in Honglian town were formulated by Honglian sect. Liu Ruhua shook her head and said: "Of course, what do you think the secret is? Isolation? That''s impossible. The people of the sect also have to eat and drink and communicate with the outside world, otherwise they would have starved to death. Our Honglian sect often sends people to Honglian town to buy some goods, and the people in Honglian town are just not under the jurisdiction of Juliu state, but in fact, Honglian town still keeps in touch with the outside world. Even because there are unique specialties here and honglianzong, many businessmen are willing to come to Honglian Town, which leads to Honglian town being more prosperous than other towns in Qingyuan County. " Lei Dao nodded thoughtfully. In fact, he also saw that Honglian town is indeed very prosperous. There are many people coming and going. It doesn''t look like a small town at all, but rather like a small town. However, there is a difference. That is, there are many women in Honglian town. Even at a glance, they are all women. Moreover, the women were not shy at all. Instead, they were full of air and self-confidence. They even took the initiative to wink at Lei Dao and other people, and their behavior was very bold. Liu Ruhua seemed to see Lei Dao''s doubts. Liu Ruhua continued to introduce: "Dao''er, Honglian town is subordinate to Honglian sect, which also implements the rules of Honglian sect. Because Honglian sect only recruits female disciples, Honglian sect recruits female disciples in Honglian town every few years. Therefore, the status of women here is higher than that of men. Once they enter Honglian sect, they can ascend to the sky step by step. Therefore, women are the masters of the family and behave in Honglian town It is also more bold and unrestrained, different from the outside world. " "I see..." Thunder way is a light in front of him. Unexpectedly, Honglian town is such a wonderful place. Isn''t it similar to the daughter country? "Dao''er, your master uncle and I went back to the Honglian sect to visit the master first. You can have a rest and hand in the worship post. You will soon enter the Honglian sect. Remember, we are at the peony peak!" Ray nodded and said, "I remember." Then, Liu Ruhua, master Bo and Xiao Xi quickly left Honglian town and rushed to the top of the mountain. Lei Dao was not in a hurry. He was very interested in Honglian town. The customs of the whole town are completely different from those of the outside world. The streets are full of hot and bold women, all dressed in exposed clothes. It seems that they don''t cover up at all, but let Lei Dao feast his eyes. Lei Dao, Yi Xiang and Lei Tiezhu walked into a restaurant, entered an elegant seat and ordered a table of dishes. It''s amazing that even the waiter in the restaurant is a woman. "I didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful place in this world?" Yi Xiang also sighed. In his early years, he traveled all over the country and thought he knew every corner of the Juliu kingdom. But today, he knows that there are many places he has not been to or even knows. "It''s really a good place, that is... It''s the woman here. How to say? It''s so like Honglian sect..." Lei Dao said very "vaguely". What style of Honglian sect? Look at Lei Dao''s mother Liu Ruhua and master Bo. They are plump. No, they all praise plumpness, but they are bloated like a meat mountain. Although the women in Honglian town are not as good as Liu Ruhua and master Bo, they are so close to Honglian sect and have a deep relationship with Honglian sect. They have practiced the martial arts of Honglian sect more or less. Therefore, these women are somewhat bloated, even few plump women. As for slim ones, they are even rare. Maybe all the women here are fat. What we advocate is the fat figure. It is estimated that women with thin arms and legs will be ashamed to go out and may not even marry. It is really too "ugly". Lei Dao really wanted to save the "ugly" women here, but he just wanted to. Soon, the food and wine of Lei Dao and his party were served. The waiter couldn''t stop looking at Lei Dao and others. He seemed very curious. After all, the three of Lei Dao and his party are indeed unique. Lei Dao won''t say much. His dress is really "majestic". Lei Tiezhu is even more burly and seems to have attracted the attention of women in Honglian town. Lei Dao saw the eyes of many women and couldn''t help staring at Lei Tiezhu. "Iron pillar, you have become a hot commodity in Honglian town." Lei Dao said with a smile. Lei Tiezhu was at a loss. He obviously didn''t know what Lei Dao meant. "Deng Deng Deng". Suddenly, Lei Dao felt that the restaurant seemed to be shaking. On the second floor of the restaurant, they came a fat woman like a meat ball from the stairs. The woman came to the second floor and stared at Lei Tiezhu with eager eyes. The fat woman seemed to have a high status. Even the shopkeeper of the restaurant hurried over. Seeing the fat woman, the shopkeeper immediately filled his face with a smile and asked carefully, "it''s Mrs. Jing. I don''t know what Mrs. Jing wants to eat in the shop. We''ll prepare it for Mrs. Jing immediately." Mrs. Jing''s eyes were horizontal, stretched out a palm like a PU fan, pointed to the direction of leidao and others, smiled and her eyes were almost narrowed into a seam. "Mrs. Ben wants him!" Following the direction of Mrs. Jing''s fingers, the shopkeeper immediately saw Lei Tiezhu among the people in Lei Dao. Lei Tiezhu''s "appearance" is very good. Powerful and majestic, she is very tall and looks black and hard. No wonder Mrs. Jing will come straight to Lei Tiezhu. The shopkeeper knows that Mrs. Jing is "lecherous as life". She accepted the 13th room "husband" some time ago. Now she is actually interested in Lei Tiezhu again. However, the shopkeeper was very embarrassed. He could only explain: "Mrs. Jing, this is the guest of our restaurant. Do you think you can raise your hand..." Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Jing immediately interrupted the shopkeeper, directly came forward and looked at Lei Dao and others. Mrs. Jing is not stupid either. Naturally, she can see that Lei Dao and other three people are mainly Lei Dao. After all, there are not many businessmen in Honglian Town, and her knowledge is naturally not weak. Mrs. Jing said directly to Lei, "is he your man? Tell me the price, and Mrs. Ben will take it!" This scene surprised Lei Dao and Yi Xiang. They have seen bullies rob people in the street, but they all rob beautiful women. What''s the situation? Iron pillar is regarded as a beautiful man and will be robbed by Mrs. Jing? This is just a strange story in the Jianghu! However, it is not surprising to think that this is Honglian Town, a place that is somewhat different from the outside world in terms of aesthetics and is dominated by women. Originally, Lei Dao was still in a strange mood, but now, this wonderful thing really happened to his own people, but the feeling is not wonderful at all, but it makes people feel a cold. "Iron pillar is the king''s boy holding a knife. It''s not for sale!" Lei Dao said faintly, but his tone was unequivocal and indisputable. "Huh?" Mrs. Jing raised her eyebrows and seemed surprised, but she continued: "you don''t have to hurry to refuse. According to your appearance, you should be an external businessman? It''s understandable not to know my wife''s identity. It''s all right to tell you. My wife is a disciple of Honglian sect. You come to Honglian town to do business. If you make my wife unhappy, you can''t do any business." Come on, Mrs. Jing even raised her strong arm, threatening her words. "Oh? Honglian sect disciple?" Lei Dao smiled. He took a sip of wine and said coldly, "iron pillar, throw her out!" "Bang". Lei Tiezhu started. He was a barbarian. Even if he was taught by Yi Xiang, he was absolutely loyal to Lei Dao. Therefore, Lei Dao issued an order, and Lei Tiezhu naturally resolutely implemented it. He held out his big hand like a pair of pliers and grabbed Mrs. Jing''s thick neck. Then he threw it hard and directly threw it out of the restaurant. With a "plop", Mrs. Jing fell awkwardly in the street, causing everyone to watch. "You... You can''t do business in Honglian town!" Mrs. Jing roared angrily. Whew. Lei Dao was still handy. A red post was so hard nailed into the ground, right in front of Mrs. Jing. If Mrs. Jing is hit hard, such means are even better than the senior sisters who know the peak of external skills in the sect. This made Mrs. Jing immediately realize that Lei Dao and others were probably not businessmen. "Since you are a disciple of Honglian sect, take the mountain worship post back to Honglian sect. Wang Lei, the chief escort of Fuyun escort agency and Yunzhou Dao, specially came to visit Honglian sect!" Lei Dao''s voice echoed in Mrs. Jing''s ear. Chapter 130 "Cloud State sword King worship the mountain?" Mrs. Jing''s face is pale. She is not an ignorant ordinary person. She is a disciple of Honglian sect. Naturally, she knows the rules of mountain worship. You need to offer the mountain worship post first, and this post must be shown to the patriarch. Without a certain status, how can you offer a post to worship the mountain? Therefore, Lei Dao gave a mountain worship post. Obviously, it also proves from the side that the "Yunzhou sword king" is not an ordinary person. He is qualified to come to Honglian sect to worship the mountain. He is also a famous figure in the Wulin and even the overlord of the Jianghu! Such people are basically big guys! And just now, she actually wanted to buy someone around a Jianghu overlord? Thinking of this, Mrs. Jing was even more frightened. She knows very well that this is just in Honglian town. It is the sphere of influence of Honglian sect. Otherwise, I''m afraid she was not thrown downstairs just now. Mrs. Jing trembled and took the mountain worship post into her hand. She looked carefully. The words "Thunder Road, king of Yunzhou Dao" were written on it. Moreover, this mountain worship post was not simple. When she looked carefully, it was actually made of gold. Not gold, but pure gold! It may not take much gold to make such a thin piece of paper, but I''m afraid even a skilled craftsman can''t do it. At first glance, it must be the work of a famous expert. Mrs. Jing respectfully took the mountain worship post in her hand, looked up at Lei Dao upstairs, and even said in a trembling voice, "King Yunzhou Dao, please wait a moment. I will go back to Honglian sect immediately and give the mountain worship post to the sect leader!" After that, Mrs. Jing did not dare to delay, and immediately ran to the Honglian Sect on the top of the mountain. Looking at Mrs. Jing''s running figure, Lei Dao smiled and continued to drink with Yi Xiang, enjoying the unique scenery of Honglian town. ¡­¡­ Mrs. Jing ran all the way, almost nonstop to the Honglian Sect on the top of the mountain. The guards of Honglian sect obviously knew Mrs. Jing. When they saw Mrs. Jing, they were trying to say something. But Mrs. Jing looked dignified and immediately showed the mountain worship post and said, "I will return to the sect door immediately and give the mountain worship post of Yunzhou sword king to the sect leader!" "Worship mountain post?" Although the guard doesn''t know where the so-called "Yunzhou sword king" is sacred, it must be difficult to send a mountain worship post. At least, the patriarch has to make a decision whether to see or not. They can''t make this decision. The guards naturally dare not stop Mrs. Jing, so Mrs. Jing smoothly enters the Honglian sect. Honglianzong was built on the top of the mountain, but it was not built on one mountain, but among nine mountain tops. Therefore, honglianzong is also divided into nine peaks. Each mountain peak is connected by a huge iron chain. If you don''t succeed in martial arts, you can''t go to other mountain peaks at all. This is also the characteristic of Honglian sect! And the peak owner of each peak is the ultimate strength of the human body! After so many years of inheritance, the peak Master inheritance of Honglian sect has hardly been cut off. The leader of Honglian sect was actually elected from the nine peaks. Every patriarch must be the strongest among the nine peaks. Only in this way can he be qualified to be a patriarch. Relying on this screening method, Honglian sect has been handed down for hundreds of years and has always been powerful. There are many talents in the sect, and there is no lack of genius at all. The current leader of Honglian sect is the leader of sunset peak. Mrs. Jing is just an ordinary disciple. She can''t enter other peaks through an iron chain. Therefore, he goes straight to the sunset peak, directly from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. When he enters the Honglian sect, he is directly the mountain where the sect leader is located. Mrs. Jing goes straight to the sunset peak hall, which is usually the place where the patriarch deals with his affairs. "Stop!" A guard outside the hall yelled at Mrs. Jing. "The sword king of Yunzhou worships the mountain. I have a mountain worshipping post, which is specially sent to the patriarch for decision!" The guard hesitated and whispered, "the patriarch is meeting with Mingyu leader of Heiyu sect. Anything can be said after the patriarch has met with distinguished guests." "Master Mingyu is here, too?" Mrs. Jing was surprised. As a disciple of the Honglian sect, she actually has a lot of knowledge. I know there are nine first-class schools in Juliu. These first-class sects are all sects that have been handed down for hundreds of years, and even the royal family can do nothing. Honglian sect is one of them, and Heiyu sect is also one of the nine first-class schools. Leader Mingyu is known as one of the strongest human body strength in the giant Liu Kingdom, second only to the mysterious and powerful master! Now headmaster Mingyu visits in person. I''m afraid it won''t be a small matter. "But the Yunzhou sword King..." Mrs. Jing frowned. In fact, she is just an ordinary disciple. She is not even an inner disciple, but an outer disciple. Otherwise, she would not start a family and business in Honglian town. However, if you want to go further in martial arts, Honglian sect has strict rules and is not allowed to get married. Therefore, if Mrs. Jing didn''t have it in the right place, she couldn''t enter the Honglian sect, let alone meet the sect leader. So she hesitated. What''s more, she was also very frightened. She was afraid that the "Yunzhou sword king" was too big, and she didn''t send the mountain worship post to the patriarch, which caused the dissatisfaction of the Yunzhou sword king. When Mrs. Jing was in a dilemma, a voice came from the hall: "let her in." As soon as the guard looked frozen, he said in a deep voice, "the patriarch asked you to go in. Remember, just send you to worship the mountain post after you go in. Don''t talk disorderly." "I see." Mrs. Jing took a deep breath and tidied up her appearance before entering the hall. In the hall, there was a bloated woman who looked like a meatball. She looked bigger than Mrs. Jing. This is the current leader of Honglian sect! There is another old man in a gray Taoist robe in the hall. He looks hale and hearty, just like an expert in the world. Mrs. Jing guesses that he should be the leader of the black jade sect and the leader of Mingyu. Mingyu leader is also known as Mingyu Taoist. It is said that in his early years, he was a Taoist who traveled far and wide. He was taken into the sect by the black jade sect. Unexpectedly, he became the leader of the black jade sect decades later. "Meet the patriarch and master Mingyu!" Mrs. Jing saluted them respectfully. "Well, are you here to send the worship post?" "Yes, sect leader. The disciple met an elder in Honglian town. The elder asked the disciple to send a mountain worship post to the sect leader." "Submit the mountain worship post!" Mrs. Jing respectfully presented the mountain worship post to the patriarch. When the leader of Honglian sect saw the mountain worship post made of pure gold, his eyebrows raised, which seemed to be a little unexpected. However, after reading the mountain worship post, the face of the leader of Honglian sect was slightly heavy. "It turned out to be the chief escort of Fuyun escort agency. Lei, the famous Yunzhou sword king in the Jianghu recently, said! Well, he is Liu Ruhua''s son. I heard that Liu Ruhua has come back. It seems that he doesn''t trust Liu Ruhua." After pondering for a while, the sect leader finally sighed and said, "well, Liu Ruhua came back to see the last side of the six peak Lord. He didn''t forget his roots. Let Lei Dao, the king of Yunzhou Dao, enter the sect. All the rules can be treated according to the three-level treatment." "Yes, Lord." Mrs. Jing felt a chill in her heart. The three-level treatment is not low, and it is also the strongest in the human body. Obviously, in the eyes of the patriarch, he didn''t just look at Liu Ruhua''s face. His thunder was heavy enough. After all, the news that Lei Dao killed Ma Yuan has spread. However, the Honglian sect obviously did not get the news of Lei Dao''s war with the four Royal masters. After all, the war was in the imperial palace. The royal family deliberately concealed it, and the news would not spread at all. Otherwise, Lei Dao came to worship the mountain, and even the leader of Honglian sect had to meet him in person. Mrs. Jing respectfully left and went straight down the mountain. Leader Mingyu in the hall suddenly said, "Lord, those who worship the mountain have become famous in the Jianghu recently. Lei Dao, the king of Yunzhou Dao, who killed Ma Yuan?" "Yes, it''s him. Speaking of it, Lei Dao has something to do with our Honglian sect. Why, leader Mingyu also knows Lei Dao?" The leader of Honglian sect was a little surprised. "Hahaha, don''t you know? Ma Yuan was the right-hand man of the royal family and was killed by a martial artist. The news came out that Lei Dao, the sword king of Yunzhou, has long been famous in the whole Juliu kingdom. How can Lao Dao not know?" Leader Mingyu talked all over the world. Obviously, the drunken man didn''t mean to drink. Headmaster Mingyu must be in trouble! And it''s still a big deal! The leader of Honglian sect no longer gave a careless eye. His face became solemn and asked in a deep voice, "master Mingyu, what''s the matter with you today? Please tell me directly?" "Well, I''ll tell you straight. What I asked for today is actually a volume of red lotus Heart Sutra. I only want to see it, but please help me!" Leader Mingyu said, and the face of the leader of Honglian sect changed fiercely. "The red lotus Heart Sutra is the secret of our sect. Leader Mingyu laughed. Don''t talk about it. Even our sect leader can''t get it easily. The Heart Sutra has always been kept by our sect''s supreme elder. Leader Mingyu can''t mention it again!" The leader of Honglian sect was a little angry. The Heart Sutra of the red lotus is a secret that the red lotus sect does not preach. How can it be easily shown to others? It''s impossible that Mingyu leader didn''t know this rule, but Mingyu leader put it forward, which is intriguing. "Oh? It seems a pity. The Taoist priest is destined to have no chance with the red lotus Heart Sutra." To the surprise of Honglian sect, leader Mingyu didn''t seem to insist. He just expressed regret and stopped talking about Honglian Heart Sutra, but talked with Honglian sect leader about other matters again. ¡­¡­ "King Dao, please!" Mrs. Jing is respectful. She is taking Lei Dao three people to the top of sunset peak. Since Lei Dao came to worship the mountain, he had to meet the patriarch first anyway. Mrs. Youjing led the team, and there was no obstruction all the way. When Lei Dao stepped into the red lotus sect, his eyes coagulated slightly. Obviously, Lei Dao also saw the other eight peaks and the iron chain between the eight peaks. Mrs. Jing proudly introduced: "our Honglian sect is composed of nine peaks. The strong in the sect usually go to other peaks through these iron chains. Only disciples like me who can''t practice martial arts will spend time, slowly return to the foot of the mountain and then go to other peaks from the foot of the mountain." Speaking of this, Mrs. Jing is also a little embarrassed. As a disciple of Honglian sect, it would be a shame if you can''t freely travel between the nine peaks. "King Dao, the front is the main hall of the patriarch!" When Lei Dao came to the guard of the main hall, Mrs. Jing explained. The guard took a deep look at Lei Dao, but didn''t stop him and let him go directly. So, Lei Dao took the iron pillar and Yi Xiang into the hall. As soon as he entered the hall, Lei Dao saw a fat woman with a bloated body and a circle larger than Mrs. Jing. You don''t have to guess. It must be the leader of Honglian sect. Another old man in a Taoist robe was a little strange. The prospect madam also explained that it seems to be the guest of the Lord of Honglian sect and Taoist Mingyu. "Lord, this is the king of Yunzhou Dao!" Mrs. Jing introduced to Lord Honglian. "Are you ray?" Lord Honglian looked up and down at Lei Dao. The pressure from each other was much stronger than Ma Yuan. He should be the top human body strength. Moreover, Lei Dao also sensed the existence of "vitality" from the other party. This shows that the leader of Honglian sect has indeed practiced Qigong, and has made some achievements. "I''ve seen the patriarch and leader Mingyu." Ray Dao was not rude. In other people''s territory, leidao is still very low-key and modest. "Lei Dao, I know you''re worried about your mother Liu Ruhua. But don''t worry, Liu Ruhua''s deadline is coming. Although Liu Ruhua has been removed from the name of our sect, we will give Liu Ruhua a face and won''t embarrass Liu Ruhua. You can go to jiuxia peak of six peak master now. Liu Ruhua should meet Liu Ruhua there." The leader of Honglian sect is very straightforward. Lei Dao nodded and said, "Lord Xie." Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t ask much, so he turned directly to leave. As long as you meet the sect leader and confirm that the other party has indeed practiced Qigong, it means that there must be Qigong in Honglian sect. Then Lei Dao''s goal has been half achieved. For the rest, go and meet your mother first, and then slowly find a way. "Dangdang..." Suddenly, before Lei Dao took two steps or even left the hall, he heard a rapid bell ringing outside, echoing in the mountains. "This is..." Lei Dao had some doubts and thought it was a special welcome ceremony of Honglian sect. But it doesn''t look like it. Which sect will welcome distinguished guests in this way? "No, there is an enemy attack!" The red lotus sect leader''s face suddenly changed. "Shua". The huge body of the leader of Honglian sect quickly stood up, and his face was full of shock. This kind of bell will ring only when the Mountain Gate of honglianzong is attacked and major changes occur in the Zong. How can a bell ring now? Even, the eyes of the leader of Honglian sect swept over Lei Dao''s three people, vaguely suspicious. "Master Mingyu, excuse me. I''ll see what''s going on?" The leader of Honglian sect also made an apology to leader Mingyu. When she turned around and was about to leave, she didn''t notice that there was a strange smile on the corner of leader Mingyu''s mouth. Poof. The next moment, the Lord of Honglian was shocked. She looked down and a strong smell of blood filled the air of the hall. She''s hurt! At this time, headmaster Mingyu didn''t know when he had an extra dagger in his hand. It stabbed the leader of Honglian Sect on his back and went straight into his heart! However, the Lord of Honglian sect was covered with meat. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly stopped the dagger and almost hit his heart. This change shocked everyone in the hall. Even Lei Dao was stunned when he saw this scene. He just arrived at honglianzong and didn''t know what had happened? Why is it so good that Mingyu suddenly killed the leader of Honglian sect? "Mingyu, what are you doing? Do you want to start two deadly wars?" The leader of Honglian sect roared, and her body expanded rapidly. Then she waved a fierce fist and palm to force Mingyu Laodao back. As for the dagger, it was directly shocked by the Lord of Honglian sect, which shows the strength of the Lord of Honglian sect. Even in the limit of human body, it is the most top existence. Even, it''s not far from the master. At this time, a strange smile appeared on Mingyu''s face. He said with a grim smile: "Hey, sect leader, what if there is a deadly war between the two factions? Black jade sect, what''s my business?" Mingyu''s words surprised the Lord of Honglian. Isn''t the other party the leader of the black jade sect? How could you say that? Moreover, when Mingyu Lao Dao finished, the whole person was suddenly distorted, leaving only an illusion in place. Then, Mingyu Lao Dao came to the leader of Honglian sect in the blink of an eye. This speed is amazing. Even Lei Dao is on the side, he can''t see the body track of Qingming jade Taoist priest. "Bang". The silver light in Mingyu''s hand flashed. Unexpectedly, it was silver needles one by one, which stabbed the leader of Honglian sect like raindrops all over the sky. The distance is too close, and the number is too large. The Lord of Honglian sect can''t escape at all, so he can only resist hard. Poof. These silver needles seem very fragile. It seems that some external skill peaks can be blocked. What''s more, the leader of Honglian sect, the top power in the limit of human body? However, when the Lord of Honglian touched these silver needles, her face suddenly changed. I can''t stop it. She can''t stop it. At least dozens of silver needles, as if with strange power, suddenly plunged into her body. In her size, a mere silver needle is nothing. But the key is that when these silver needles enter the body, a clear and cool feeling arises spontaneously, which startles the Lord Honglian. "Did you put poison on the silver needle?" The silver needle can be blocked, but how can the toxin on the silver needle be blocked? Mingyu said with a sneer, "it''s not just silver needles. The dagger before was also smeared with strong poison. Even if you are the strongest person in the human body, you can control the blood flow and internal organs. If you are poisoned by these poisons, you can''t kill you immediately, but it''s difficult for you to use force again. Lord, I advise you to hand over the red lotus Heart Sutra and take refuge in the demon palace. That''s your way to live!" "Demon palace? You''re not leader Mingyu!" Lord Honglian seems to have thought of something. Mingyu Lao Dao showed a strange smile on his face. He sneered and said, "I know now. It''s too late!" After that, Mingyu Lao Dao''s face changed gradually, and even his body material narrowed a circle, becoming a short middle-aged man. Those miraculous changes in appearance shocked Lei daodu. "You are a ghost face sect!" The leader of Honglian sect finally recognized "Mingyu Laodao". "This is the 21st generation of ghost face sect! Lord, you can live only if you take refuge in my demon palace!" "Despicable and shameless! Ghost face, I swear to destroy your ghost face!" After that, the body of the Lord of Honglian sect expanded rapidly and quickly became a huge meat ball, lying across the hall. Its huge body is full of terrible pressure. But on the face of the leader of Honglian sect, there was a faint flash of black light, which was a sign of poison gas attacking the heart. The leader of Honglian sect forced his kung fu, which obviously accelerated the penetration of the toxin into the internal organs. Over time, I''m afraid my life will be lost. However, at this time, the leader of Honglian sect obviously couldn''t care about his own life. She must inform the supreme elder. Only the supreme elder can save the whole Honglian sect. The ghost face sect is brewing such a shocking conspiracy, and even involves the mysterious demon palace. The Honglian sect is really in danger of destroying the sect. This is the time of life and death of Honglian sect! "Bang". With a roar, the leader of Honglian sect forcibly exerted his last strength and slapped the ghost in the face. Then the leader of Honglian sect pressed a mechanism in the hall, and the whole person quickly hid into the secret road and disappeared without a trace. "Escaped? It''s no use. Even if your master of Honglian sect makes a move, it won''t help. Can you stop the plan of our demon palace?" Seeing the leader of Honglian sect escape, ghost face didn''t seem to be in a hurry and didn''t go after him. Instead, he shook his head and turned and left the hall. However, when he left, the ghost looked at Lei Dao''s three people, but he didn''t start with them. It seemed that he didn''t exist as Lei Dao''s three people at all. Lei Dao witnessed this scene with his own eyes. Seeing the ghost face, he didn''t care about them and left directly. They looked at each other and looked at each other. "Are we... Ignored?" Lei Dao widened his eyes. He looked at Lei Tiezhu again and looked at his dress. So powerful, so clear, how can you be ignored by the ghost face? Originally, Lei Dao was going to sell the red lotus sect leader. If the ghost attacked him, he wouldn''t be polite. But the ghost face ignored him. Ray road has never encountered such a situation. In the past, where he went was the focus of attention and the center of the crowd. How could he be ignored? However, the ghost face left, and the Lord of Honglian sect also fled. Lei Dao, who witnessed this amazing play, still vaguely didn''t return to his mind. It seems that honglianzong is in great trouble? "Mr. Yi, it''s really interesting. It seems that the red lotus sect is in trouble, and it''s still a big trouble. What''s the matter with the ghost face sect and the demon palace?" Lei Dao asked Yi Xiang, a well-informed diviner. "The ghost face sect is not the sect of the giant Liu Kingdom, but the evil sect of the Shenlu kingdom. The sect is famous for its capacity changing and assassination techniques. Although there is no master in charge, it is not inferior to any first-class sect." "As for the devil''s palace, I''ve never heard of it. But according to what the devil''s face said just now, the devil''s palace can''t be underestimated. It seems that even the ghost''s face sect obeys the orders of the devil''s palace." Lei Dao was thoughtful. He did not expect the shocking upheaval of honglianzong. But now that this upheaval has taken place, he must be prepared. Perhaps, this is not particularly bad news, or even good news, for leidao. "Mr. Yi, there has been a drastic change in honglianzong. Maybe our mother will be in danger. Let''s go to jiuxia peak to meet our mother and see the specific situation before making plans!" Ledo made a quick decision. In case of such drastic changes in Honglian sect, maybe the whole Honglian sect is not safe. He must first ensure the safety of his mother. Therefore, Lei Dao took the divine operator Yi Xiang and Lei Tiezhu to jiuxia peak of Honglian sect for the first time. Chapter 131 On jiuxia peak, Liu Ruhua finally met the master. However, the current master of jiuxia peak is old. Turned into a wrinkled, old looking, dying old woman. "Master, you... How did you become like this? All disciples are unworthy..." Liu Ruhua cried bitterly, and her heart was so distressed. At the beginning, she ignored the rules of the clan and insisted on staying with Lei Heng. As a result, it was her teacher, the old woman in front of her, the Lord of jiuxia peak, who withstood the pressure and only let the zongmen not pursue Liu Ruhua except for Liu Ruhua''s name, nor take back Liu Ruhua''s martial arts. Liu Ruhua has always been grateful. What''s more, Liu Ruhua was raised by the master. She feels the same as her mother and daughter. How can Liu Ruhua feel heartache when she sees the master like this? Jiuxia Feng opened her eyes. She saw Liu Ruhua, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She seemed very satisfied. "Xiao Jiu, you finally come back. OK, just come back, just come back..." The leader of jiuxia peak even has a hoarse voice. He seems powerless. It looks like he is really dying. He won''t last long. Maybe a month, maybe just a few days. Elder martial sister jiuxiafeng came back with Liu Ruhua. Seeing the master like this, I feel sad. She gritted her teeth and said, "master, your deadline didn''t come so soon. It was all to find me a core fruit, let me enhance my Qi and blood, and have the opportunity to achieve the limit of the human body. But I didn''t expect to be hurt by the strange beast guarding the core fruit. This is the reason why the deadline came in advance. It''s all the fault of the disciples. It made the master bother." Master jiuxiafeng felt remorse. "I don''t blame you. You are all good. I only blame you for not teaching you well, which led to the current situation. Anyway, after my death, jiuxia peak has no human limit and can''t inherit jiuxia peak. Let''s give it to the sect leader and let him choose a strong person with human limit to take over jiuxia peak." The master of jiuxia peak had a hoarse voice. Although it seemed easy to say, in fact, her heart was the most painful. Honglianzong nine peaks, each peak has its own inheritance. Under normal circumstances, only those with strong human body limit can become the peak owner, and jiuxia peak has been inherited for 368 years. But now that it has fallen into her hands, jiuxiafeng will change her master. How can she not feel heartache? Once there is no strong human body limit among the internal disciples of jiuxia peak, the sect leader has to choose other strong human body limit to join jiuxia peak. This is what all jiuxia peak disciples don''t want to see. After all, if the patriarch chooses the strongest person in the human body, it must be the other eight peaks. Usually, the nine peaks seem to be a religious gate and a whole, but in fact, they all compete with each other and even have friction. Now jiuxia peak has no successor, which is tantamount to a complete defeat and will become the laughing stock of other eight peaks in the future. Moreover, since then, all the disciples of jiuxia peak have been "dependent on others". "All disciples are incompetent!" The eldest martial sister knelt down and looked lonely. This time, she was completely hopeless. In leijiabao, elder martial sister hurt her foundation. She was basically hopeless in her life. As for other jiuxia peak disciples, although there are several external skill peaks, it is impossible to achieve the limit of the human body. "Alas, maybe it''s God''s will. Jiuxia peak is passed on to me and is destined to be broken in my hand..." The leader of jiuxia peak looked at Liu Ruhua deeply. A smile appeared on her face and said, "in fact, you were the one I valued most at the beginning, Xiao Jiu! You have a high talent, higher than your eldest martial sister. If that didn''t happen, you might be the limit of human body now, and you can inherit jiuxia peak. What a pity, what a pity..." "It''s all the disciples'' fault..." Liu Ruhua blamed herself very much. Unexpectedly, she had such a high position in the mind of the master. She did not expect that the master had placed high hopes on her. It can be imagined that how sad it was for the master when she decided to be with Lei Heng? It''s just that no amount of remorse can help. The master is now like this. Jiuxia peak has no strong human limit, so it can''t be inherited at all. At this point, no one can help. Unless the master can continue to live, but how long can he last in his current state? All the disciples of jiuxia peak look a little depressed. The peak master is the backbone of all the disciples of jiuxia peak. Once the peak master is gone, the days after jiuxia peak will be a little difficult. It''s just, how can the human body limit be so easy? Although honglianzong claims to be inherited continuously, in fact, it is only the whole of honglianzong. In fact, there are still many broken inheritance in Jiufeng. This inheritance is broken, not that martial arts are gone, but that there are no strong people with human body limit. It is no longer in the same line, but dominated by the strong people with human body limit in other mountains. The leader of jiuxia peak is very open at this time. She doesn''t have much time. She just wants to see all her disciples gather together. She hopes to be accompanied by her disciples in the last time. "Dangdang..." Suddenly, when the disciples of jiuxia peak were in a heavy mood and the atmosphere was a little depressed, the rapid bell rang and echoed in the mountains. "Bell..." Jiuxia peak looked up fiercely. Other disciples were also surprised. They had hardly heard the bell, but they knew what it meant. The bell rings, which means that the zongmen has encountered a great enemy, even the danger of life and death. The zongmen is in danger! "Enemy attack!" At the next moment, jiuxia peak leader, who was old and seemed to be dying, raised his head fiercely, flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and his body erupted like a boiling volcano. This is a top person with strong human limit. Although time is running out, it is also a strong person with strong human limit. It also has the power of World War I, which can not be underestimated by anyone. "Go out and have a look. What happened to zongmen?" The Lord of jiuxia peak immediately ordered. Poof. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd, and a strong smell of blood filled the whole room. "Old six, what are you doing?" The eldest martial sister stared at the old six of jiuxia peak in horror. She was also a disciple with the highest external skill. But at this moment, Lao Liu actually held a dagger and inserted it into the heart of one of his disciples. In a flash, the disciple had no breath and died completely. This incident completely shocked everyone in jiuxia peak. "She''s not old six!" The leader of jiuxia peak is worthy of being the leader of one peak. She immediately saw the problem. "Wow". Many disciples hurried back to stay away from Lao Liu. "Hey, hey, I''m the leader of jiuxia peak. I''m really not the sixth." The figure of "Lao Liu" was slightly distorted, shrunk rapidly, and the appearance of his face changed rapidly. Finally, he became a thin woman. Poof. At this time, someone in the crowd shot again. "Old eight!" "You..." "Get back behind the master and give us the secret signal of jiuxia peak immediately." The eldest martial sister roared and her body expanded rapidly. However, she didn''t deal with old six and eight immediately, but protected everyone behind her. In addition, the eldest martial sister asked everyone to check each other. These people can become their own people, but they certainly don''t know some things in jiuxia peak. As long as they check carefully, they can find out. The people checked, but fortunately, only the sixth and eighth were pretended by others. "Who the hell are you? If you dare to enter our Honglian sect, you will die!" The eldest martial sister shouted loudly. At this time, the master of jiuxia peak stared at the old six and eight. She slowly opened her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "if I''m right, you should be the people of the ghost face sect of shenlu country?" "Feng Zhu is good at seeing!" Old six didn''t deny it. A fine light flashed in the eyes of jiuxia peak and said in a deep voice: "I''ve heard that the ghost face sect is good at changing looks, assassinating, and even daring. It once assassinated a master! It seems that the rumors are true, and your changing looks are better than the rumors. I can''t even see the slightest clue. Just now the bell rang in the sect door, should it be your people who took action? If I''m right, you also put people in other eight peaks and did it?" "Yes, the peak leader guessed well, but so what? I''m afraid that even the leader of your Honglian sect is dead now." The ghost face sect seemed very relaxed and said calmly. "Nonsense! What kind of martial arts do you master have? How can you guys who can''t see the light succeed? What''s more, there are supreme elders in the clan. As soon as she leaves the pass, all of you clowns will die!" Jiuxia peak leader shouted a fierce drink, which shocked people''s hearts and made all jiuxia peak disciples worry and confident again. Yes, and the supreme elder. As long as there is a supreme elder, the Honglian sect is as stable as Mount Tai, and no enemy is afraid! "Frog in the well, can you guess the details of my demon palace? Well, I wanted to keep you, but it''s no use keeping you, a dying human limit." Old six and old eight showed their fierce eyes and their murderous opportunities. It''s just that there are so many strong external skills here. They have lost their hiding and lost their greatest advantage. "Hahaha, the old woman is not dead yet! You two have only the highest external skills and want to kill the old woman? It''s delusional!" At the next moment, the jiuxia peak owner''s skin, which had been shriveled like old bark, was now like a balloon, expanding wildly, becoming bulging and full of a terrible sense of oppression. Moreover, the momentum is still improving and the body shape is still expanding. Finally, it becomes twice as large as the eldest martial sister, just like a huge meat mountain. This is the unique martial arts of Honglian sect. It''s very strange, but it''s very powerful. At the moment, the master of jiuxia peak, where is he still old and dying? The momentum is soaring. It is clear that it is a top master of human body limit! "Even if the old woman is dying, killing you is like killing two ants! Die for me!" The leader of jiuxia peak is very violent. The killing in his eyes is awe inspiring. He is as powerful as a rainbow, just like a volcanic eruption. This is the "true face" of the leader of jiuxia peak. Before the deadline came, the leader of jiuxia peak was as hot as fire. Even the leader dared to contradict him. He was also famous for his violent temper in Honglian sect. The "kindness" just now seems to be an illusion. The two ghost faced assassins were shocked. They thought that the leader of jiuxia peak was dying and was a dying man. Who could have thought that the dying man could be so cruel and tyrannical? The other side is the strongest in the human body. Killing them is really the same as killing two ants. Boom. At this time, a gray figure could fly from the outside. It was as fast as a residual shadow, and quickly took three palms with the leader of Lianfeng. After three palms, the gray figure hurried back a few steps and then stood still. "Human body limit!" Jiuxia peak master''s face was dignified, and the gray figure in front of him was indeed the strongest person in the limit of the human body. If in her heyday, she certainly has the confidence to suppress or even defeat her opponents. But now She has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. It''s hard to say whether she can keep jiuxia peak, let alone suppress her opponent. "Elder!" The two ghost faced assassins retreated to the side of the grey robed man. Looking at the leader of jiuxia peak, the man in grey robe suddenly said with a smile: "if you really deserve to be the strongest person in the human body who was famous in the Jianghu at the beginning, you are really extraordinary! But, leader, now you have run out of oil and light, how many moves can you stick to?" Although the grey robed man retreated a few steps, he was very clear that the leader of jiuxia peak had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. No matter how fierce it was, it would not help. Perhaps, the next move, jiuxia peak master can''t stop it. "One move to kill you!" Jiuxia Feng''s eyes were firm and seemed determined. At the next moment, the main face of jiuxia peak flushed, and then ejected a mouthful of blood. Poof. Jiuxia peak master controlled the internal organs and even the Qi and blood of the whole body, and suddenly began to reverse. "Boom". The price of reversing Qi and blood is that the body is completely destroyed and all foundations are destroyed. But for the dying master of jiuxia peak, what to fear? It''s just a death. Even if she doesn''t reverse her Qi and blood, she won''t live long. Jiuxia peak leader continued to expand, and finally he was a little bigger. She stretched out her huge palm like a PU fan, like Mount Tai pressing the top, directly from top to bottom, surrounded her hands, and pounded down fiercely like a millstone. This hammer seemed to have a force of ten thousand kilograms, blocking out the sky and the sun. Even the elder of ghost face sect is still the limit of human body, but he feels powerless when facing this hammer. Boom. Finally, the hammer fell down, and the elder of ghost face sect held his hands up. The huge power even pressed the legs of the ghost face sect elder into the ground. "Eh?" Just when the elders of ghost face sect were feeling out of support, suddenly, he felt that the pressure seemed to be gone all at once. He fixed his eyes and saw that the main face of jiuxia peak was very white. His huge body was like leaking air, shrinking rapidly, and finally turned into a thin old lady again. The leader of jiuxia peak has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Even if she reverses her life and makes a desperate blow, she only makes half a move and can no longer maintain it. "Hahaha, I''m a dying man, and I''m so arrogant. Hum, I''m going to kill a lot today. All jiuxiafeng disciples are going to die!" Grey robed man, he is still so embarrassed when dealing with a jiuxia peak master, who is already dying. Therefore, the grey robe people feel lost face and want to kill jiuxia peak! "Master, how are you?" "Master, we will escort you away from jiuxia peak." "Master, don''t try so hard..." The disciples of jiuxia peak began to cry one by one. Seeing that the master was so desperate, but they could do nothing, they had fallen into incomparable self reproach. The leader of jiuxia peak shook his head, looked at Liu Ruhua, eldest martial sister and others, smiled bitterly and said, "I''m still old after all. It''s useless and I can''t protect you. Go, you all go. Leave jiuxia peak and run for your lives. I''ve worked hard for my teacher and won some time for you. Whether I can live depends on your nature..." The leader of jiuxia peak has done her best. Now she only hopes that jiuxia peak disciples can escape more. At this time, Liu Ruhua clenched her teeth and said, "if my son Lei Dao can be here, it''s good. The Dao will protect us all." The eldest martial sister was also in front of her. Although she didn''t know that Lei Dao was comparable to the master, she knew that Lei Dao killed Ma Yuan. She was a real strong man in the limit of human body. "Yes, Lei Dao, the son of Xiao Jiu, is the king of Yunzhou Sabre! Lei Dao killed Ma Yuan. He is a powerful man in the limit of human body. With him, he will be able to keep jiuxia peak!" After a pause, the eldest martial sister became confident again. "Xiao Jiu, we try our best to contain the elders of Guimian sect. We have to hold on for a while anyway. Lei Dao must have entered Honglian sect with his worship card. Now Honglian sect is so chaotic, Lei Dao will come to you at the first time. Maybe we will be saved soon." Hearing the eldest martial sister say so, Liu Ruhua also brightened up. Yes, hold on for a while, maybe thunder will come. The leader of jiuxia peak smiled bitterly and said, "Lei Dao? Xiao Jiu, you have a good son and achieved the human body limit at a young age. However, it''s not so easy to stop the strong human body limit? You''d better run away. You may be able to escape. If you insist on resisting this person, you''ll die." The leader of jiuxia peak doesn''t think Liu Ruhua and elder martial sister can hold off for long. "Human limit..." At this time, Liu Ruhua and the master sister''s body expanded fiercely and stood in front of the master. But the elder of the ghost face sect came slowly step by step, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Moreover, even if the grey robed elder didn''t make a move, the momentum pressure on him became heavier and heavier. Liu Ruhua and elder martial sister couldn''t bear it and were about to collapse. The gap between the peak of external skill and the limit of human body is too big! Liu Ruhua was suppressed by the momentum of the elder of the ghost face sect, and almost reached the limit. She suddenly looked up at the sky and shouted like a roar: "thunder, if you don''t come again, your mother will be killed!" The sound is loud and deafening, echoing on jiuxia peak for a long time Chapter 132 Sunset peak, thunder road has appeared in front of the iron chain. This is the quickest way from sunset peak to the other eight peaks. Otherwise, you have to go back to the bottom of the mountain and enter several other peaks. Seeing the thick chain, Lei Dao''s expression became strange. A strange picture came to his mind. The disciples of Honglian sect are all fit and fat. What''s more, they are like a meat mountain. Aren''t they afraid of falling down when they walk this iron chain for many years? No, aren''t you afraid of the chain breaking? "Lord, the Xuantian ruler on your back is too heavy. If you really want to pass through this iron chain, I''m afraid..." Yi Xiang reminded Lei Dao very tactfully. It doesn''t matter if Yi Xiang and Lei Tiezhu fall. Even if the iron pillar carries a meteorite heavy knife, it''s only 300 kg. But it''s hard to say that Lei Dao is carrying a Xuantian ruler weighing thousands of kilograms on his back. Once the iron chain breaks, there will be an abyss below. If you really want to fall, you may be doomed. No matter how many doors Lei Dao''s external skills stack, I''m afraid there''s only a dead end if he really wants to fall. "Lei Dao, if you don''t come again, your mother will be killed!" Suddenly, from the opposite jiuxia peak, a familiar voice echoed in the mountains. "Mother!" Lei daomeng looked up and stared at the opposite jiuxia peak. His mother was in jiuxia peak, and it seemed that the situation was not very good. "Lord..." Yi Xiang''s face also changed slightly. Obviously, he heard Liu Ruhua''s voice. But what can they do before they cross the iron chain? Lei Dao waved his hand and stopped Yi Xiang from talking. Then he took a deep breath and expanded rapidly. Boom. Lei Dao''s body instantly expanded to a limit. It looked bigger than the iron column. The virtual shadow on his head had been turned into reality. Although it was only translucent, it could be seen by the naked eye. This is the characteristic of a master! Although Lei Dao has long been a master of body training, since he practiced his health preservation skills to the fifth level, his vitality is extremely abundant. Moreover, during this period, he is constantly nourishing his physique by relying on his strong physique, and similarly, his vigorous energy is also turning into vitality. Therefore, the vitality in Lei Dao''s body is no worse than that of any guru. He can also "manifest his essence and Qi". The most important feature of the master is the manifestation of essence and Qi. The virtual shadow of "essence and Qi manifesting" on Lei Dao''s head is a 100 Zhang high dragon elephant. The dragon head is empty. The elephant''s body steps on the ground, and it is covered with a layer of blood scale armor. There are two meat balls on his head. It looks very ugly and ferocious. This is the strongest state of thunder road! "Keng!" Lei Dao grabbed his hands and directly pulled out the Xuantian ruler on his back. Regardless, he grabbed the Xuantian ruler. The internal organs vibrated rapidly, gathered the strength of his whole body, and threw it at the opposite jiuxia peak. "Buzz". Xuantian ruler trembled. It was so powerful that it even rubbed with the air that the Xuantian ruler seemed to be wrapped in a flame and flew to the opposite jiuxia peak with a lightning speed. "Go!" Lei daomeng stepped down. Suddenly, the whole person soared up and jumped onto the iron chain. Although the chain is thin, Lei Dao, as a great master, naturally has excellent footwork. He flies across the iron chain like walking on the ground and goes straight to jiuxia peak. At the moment, jiuxia peak. The elder master of ghost face walked towards the eldest martial sister and Liu Ruhua step by step. Even with Liu Ruhua''s roar, he still failed to frighten the ghost face sect elder. Instead, he sneered: "even if you break your throat today, no one will save you. Besides, now there are nine peaks of Honglian sect, a total of more than a dozen human body limits. I''m afraid they are all dead. Who can save you?" The words of the elder of guimianzong made most of the disciples in jiuxia peak despair. Yes, the ghost face sect has planned for such a long time, even directly against the red lotus sect, how can there be no countermeasures? Every person with strong human body limit, ghost face sect will have a target. Now even if someone comes, how can he be the opponent of the ghost face sect elder? Boom. The next moment, the whole jiuxia peak seemed to be shaking. At the same time, the gate of jiuxia peak was directly broken. A simple and wordless iron ruler seemed to be wrapped in a layer of flame and broke through the air at a very fast speed. Even the elder of ghost face sect couldn''t help but be alarmed. He quickly turned his figure into an illusion and hid around. "Bang". The iron ruler fell and went straight into the ground, making the whole room buzzing. "This is..." Liu Ruhua saw this iron ruler and suddenly his face was happy. "Lei Dao, it''s my son. Lei Dao has arrived!" Liu Ruhua was surprised and happy. Lei Dao actually arrived. The eldest martial sister was also excited. She went to Lei family castle and had a lot of dealings with Lei Dao. Naturally, she knew that Lei Dao was a close magic weapon. Only the master of jiuxia peak, with his eyes moving and staring at the iron ruler, seemed to think of something. "Xuantian ruler! Xuantian ruler is the original zhenpai magic weapon of Xuantian sect!" Finally, the leader of jiuxia peak seemed to think of something and recognized Xuantian ruler. Liu Ruhua also nodded and said, "master, yes, it''s the Xuantian ruler. My son Lei Dao found the Xuantian treasure and got this Xuantian ruler from the Xuantian treasure." "Only the founder Xuantian, who was able to wave the Xuantian ruler like an arm and a finger, can do it. And the founder Xuantian is very powerful even in the limits of the human body. It seems that your son Lei Dao is really a great master of the limits of the human body! Xiao Jiu, you are good at teaching your son!" Jiuxia Feng nodded, with a pleased expression. Liu Ruhua didn''t continue to explain. Did he explain that Lei Dao had become a master? Even the four great masters of the royal family can''t help Lei Dao? If you really want to say it, I''m afraid no one believes it. Anyway, Lei Dao has come. At that time, we naturally know that she doesn''t need to explain in front of the master. "Who?" Ghost face Zong seemed to notice something. Like a frightened bird, he turned fiercely and stared at a figure coming from the outside. Xuantian ruler came roaring just now. Even if no one controlled it, the throwing force almost frightened the elder of ghost face sect. Even, he suspected that if he really took the foot, he might die! But the elder of guimianzong really didn''t believe that it was also the limit of the human body. How could he not even catch each other''s foot? That''s impossible! "Mother." Leidao finally arrived. He saw his mother Liu Ruhua at a glance. It seemed that he was not hurt except a little frightened, which relieved leidao. "Aren''t you from the red lotus sect? I advise you not to interfere in the affairs of the demon palace." Ghost face sect elder coldly warned. "It''s the devil''s palace again." Lei Dao was already a little angry. Just now, he was ignored by the ghost face of the ghost face sect. He was very lost and choked on fire. Now I see the extreme strong man in the demon palace, where can I resist it? "I''m not happy with the people in the demon palace, so... A punch!" Ray Dao stretched out a finger. Boom. Lei Dao did it. As soon as he did it, he naturally went all out. According to his style, no matter who he is, he will go all out, which is his respect for his opponent. Even if it''s an opponent, you have to respect him! Therefore, Lei Dao goes all out as soon as he makes a move. "Roar..." Lei Dao''s essence became apparent, and the translucent dragon elephant seemed to "wake up" and roared at the elder of the ghost face sect. A terrible momentum, like Mount Tai pressing the top, severely pressed on the elder of the ghost face sect, making the elder of the ghost face sect feel suffocated. When the elder of ghost face sect saw the empty shadow on Lei Dao''s head, his eyes stared fiercely, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Essence... Essence and Qi manifest. You are a master! How can there be a master? No..." The elder of ghost face sect was very frightened. Master, this is master! The manifestation of essence and Qi, and such vigorous manifestation of essence and Qi, is obviously not weak among the masters. In the plan, it is impossible to have a second master. How did you meet a master? And, ray, what is this? Great master, do you need to fight so hard against him, a small human body extreme warrior? The essence and Qi manifest, and all the strength of the whole body erupts. This is 10% of the strength. He has a small human limit. Do you need to "pay attention to it"? Ghost face Zong was unwilling. Although he was very fast, Lei Dao shot quickly. At such a close distance, the Qi machine locked, and he couldn''t even hide. Just have time to block up with your arms. "Bang". With a muffled sound, the arms of the elder of the ghost face sect were all broken, and the violent force hit him on the chest at once. He was like a balloon, exploding and splashing with blood. The elder of guimianzong died. He couldn''t take a face-to-face or even a move. He died like this, and there was no whole body. Even his head, chest and even upper body were directly smashed into a mass of meat mud by thunder. Seeing this scene, everyone was silent, including the disciples of jiuxia peak. Even, they looked at Lei Dao with a trace of fear. What a terrible power is it that a powerful man with extreme human body is directly beaten into meat mud by thunder? Especially at this moment, Lei Dao''s muscles are twisted, and his blue and black blood vessels are covered all over his body. He looks like a monster, as if he is extremely cruel and tyrannical. There are also two people of ghost face sect, both of whom are the peak of external skill. Originally, the people of the ghost face sect were best at lightness skills, changing looks and assassination. Their speed was so fast that Lei Dao couldn''t catch up with him. But at the moment, the two people of the ghost face sect saw that their elders were beaten into meat mud by Lei Dao, but they stayed on the spot, and even dared not escape. They were full of fear when looking at Lei Dao, and did not dare to make any change at all. At this time, Yi Xiang and Lei Tiezhu also came. With the strength of Yixiang and Tiezhu, naturally they easily controlled the two people of ghost face sect. The crisis has been lifted and leidao has quickly returned to normal shape. However, his clothes had long been broken because of his expansion and enlargement. Now he was naked. Lei Dao was not very interesting in front of so many women. Fortunately, Lei Dao was ready. He took a suit of clothes from Tiezhu and put it on him quickly, which avoided further embarrassment. Fortunately, the women of the Honglian sect have similar martial arts and will grow bigger. No one has experienced this feeling, but no one feels too abrupt. "Mother, are you okay?" Lei Dao came to Liu Ruhua and asked carefully. "I''m fine, dao''er. Come and see your Shigong." Liu Ruhua gave way and introduced the master of jiuxia peak to Lei Dao. "See you, sir!" Lei Dao also saluted respectfully. In any case, the current leader of jiuxia peak raised his mother from childhood and was his mother''s mentor. It doesn''t hurt to worship Lei Daobai. The master of jiuxia peak looked at Lei Dao, but his look was very complex, even mixed with a trace of incredible color. "Essence and Qi manifest... This is a master! Unexpectedly, you are a master, a master under the age of 20..." The leader of jiuxia peak doesn''t know what to say. Is it that easy for a master to succeed? I''m afraid not. Just look at the Honglian sect. It has been inherited for hundreds of years. The inside information is quite profound, but what about the master? Only the supreme elder. Moreover, now the Taishang elder is old, but the Honglian sect still has not given birth to a second master. Only the patriarch is expected to become a master within 30 years, but it is only expected. Not to mention the master, even if it is the limit of human body, who can achieve jiuxia peak? Even now, jiuxia peak has no successor. "Lei Heng really gave birth to a good son..." Jiuxia Feng''s subject is inexplicable. Perhaps, deep in her heart, she has always looked down on Lei Heng. But now, Lei Heng has such an amazing genius that he has a Grandmaster''s son. It''s really... Incredible! "Master, no matter how talented the Taoist priest is, he is also your disciple." Liu Ruhua looked very proud in her tone. Perhaps, at the beginning, she betrayed her sect, which broke the master''s heart. But now she has a wonderful son and even saved the whole jiuxia peak, which makes Liu Ruhua very proud. "King Dao, things are not good outside. I''m afraid the other peaks will be captured by the demon palace." Yi Xiang quickly came to Lei Dao and said with worry. Lei Dao took a look at the leader of jiuxia peak and thought about it and said, "Sir, Honglian sect is very dangerous at present. Why don''t I send you down the mountain first?" "No, the old lady will die in the Honglian sect. Besides, there is the supreme elder. As long as there is the supreme elder, we Honglian sect can get through the crisis safely. The old lady is going to the sunset peak to report to the Lord." "Er... I just came back from sunset peak. The leader of Honglian sect was attacked by the 21st generation ghost face of ghost face sect. He was seriously injured and has disappeared." Thunder Road broke out another shocking news. Suddenly, the faces of jiuxia peak people were not very good-looking. Even the patriarch has been badly hurt. Can Honglian sect really be saved? "The patriarch is not dead after all, and if the old lady guesses well, the patriarch should go to ask the supreme elder to leave the pass! Go, go to the sunset peak immediately, and the supreme elder will close at the sunset peak." The dying old woman seems to have confidence in the supreme elder of Honglian sect. Liu Ruhua was a little embarrassed. She looked at Lei Dao and said in a low voice: "Dao Er, master insists..." Lei Dao took a look at the master of jiuxia peak. He knew that the dying old woman didn''t look so simple. Did the leader of jiuxia peak really have absolute confidence in the supreme elder? Or will the supreme elder of the Honglian sect forget if the demon palace makes such a big fuss? That''s impossible. The demon palace must also have targeted arrangements for the supreme elder of Honglian sect. But the leader of jiuxia peak is still determined to go to sunset peak. I''m afraid the purpose is not too simple. Now that she knows that Lei Dao is a master, will Lei Dao not help them if they are in danger? Once you make a move, you will completely intervene in this matter and get involved in this right and wrong. If there is a master like Lei Dao in Honglian sect, it can even turn the situation around. A master can control the outcome! Liu Ruhua was in a dilemma just now. In fact, it was the same. Once she became a stubborn master, she raised her from childhood, while the other side was her son. This is not simple. The great Honglian sect may be destroyed. Once Lei Dao intervenes in such dangers, Liu Ruhua is also a little worried. Therefore, Liu Ruhua is in a dilemma. However, Lei Dao didn''t worry about any safety problems. Besides, he came to Honglian sect for a purpose. He wanted the qigong of Honglian sect! Since at this time, his "Shigong" changed his method and wanted him to help Honglian sect, Lei Dao didn''t beat around the Bush and simply said, "Shigong, I came to Honglian sect this time to escort my mother. Secondly, I''m actually curious about Honglian sect''s Qigong and want to borrow it." "No problem!" Without any hesitation, the leader of jiuxia peak directly agreed: "you are not an outsider. At that time, I will report to the supreme elder and borrow your Qigong! Even if I belong to the supreme Heart Sutra and the red lotus Heart Sutra, I can give you a view!" "By the way, Xiao Jiu made a big mistake in those years, but if you can help me Honglian sect through great difficulties, it is not impossible for Xiao Jiu to return to the door wall of Honglian sect!" The dying old woman was so bold that she didn''t hesitate and agreed to everything. Even, it also gives ray Dao some other benefits. For example, let Liu Ruhua return to the honglianzong gate wall. Perhaps this is nothing to Lei Dao, but it is very important to Liu Ruhua. Looking at Liu Ruhua''s tears of joy, Lei Dao knew that he couldn''t refuse. However, it also makes Lei Dao feel the weight of a master. Obviously, his Shigong knew the weight of a great master, so he gladly answered so many requests. As for the conditions agreed by the Lord of jiuxia peak, Lei Dao didn''t worry about whether it would be rejected by Honglian Zong in the end. Who dares to say no to a master? "OK, let''s go to sunset peak!" Lei Dao had no doubt, but just shot. He also wanted to see how his strength was. Today, Lei Dao''s health preservation skill is great. He is full of vitality and energetic. His vitality and strong physique nourish each other. He is a little stronger than when he was in Juliu city. At this time, Lei daoruo wanted to give it a try to master. Try to kill the master? Chapter 133 The leader of Honglian sect was badly hurt in the sunset peak and underground secret passage. Now he just took a strong breath to keep himself from falling down, and then ran towards the underground secret room. She wants to awaken the supreme elder. At the moment, Honglian sect is in danger. Only the supreme elder can clean up the mess, repel the evil palace thieves and keep the whole Honglian sect. Therefore, she must not fall! "Fast, fast..." Finally, the leader of Honglian sect saw the underground secret room, where the supreme elder was closed. The supreme elder is closed all year round and basically won''t move. That will reduce the energy consumption. As long as the energy accumulated by the elder on the ether is not consumed too much, he can live a long time. The supreme elder is the sea god needle of the Honglian sect. Only the supreme elder is still alive, the Honglian sect will rest easy. "Elder Tai, Honglian sect is in trouble..." Before the Lord of Honglian sect approached the secret room, he had shouted loudly. Her voice was mighty, echoing in the secret way for a long time. However, there was no movement at the door of the secret room. Suddenly, the leader of Honglian sect stared fiercely and stared at the front. Just outside the door of the secret room, a figure stood faintly. An old man in a black robe stood quietly in front of the door of the secret room. Even just standing there, there is a feeling of palpitation for the Lord of Honglian. The leader of Honglian sect has felt this feeling only in the supreme elder. In other words, this mysterious old man is probably also a master! There is no man in honglianzong, so the identity of this mysterious old man is ready to come out. Demon palace master, this is a master in the demon palace! The mysterious old man didn''t seem to look at the Lord of Honglian sect, but shouted at the door of the secret room: "the supreme elder of Honglian sect, can you bear to watch Honglian sect turn into a hell on earth and be slaughtered by my demon palace?" Boom. The door of the secret room was opened, revealing an old woman who looked not very fat. "Supreme elder! They are from the devil''s palace and want to take my red lotus Heart Sutra!" The leader of Honglian sect immediately became excited when he saw the old woman. Supreme elder, this old woman is the supreme elder of Honglian sect, the master is strong! The supreme elder glanced at the leader of the red lotus sect, then turned his eyes, looked at the mysterious old man, and said coldly: "red lotus Heart Sutra? If the blood flame scattered people are interested, you can copy it by hand and take it casually. How about it?" "Er..." The leader of Honglian sect was stunned and didn''t even know what to say. The supreme elder was not like this before. The supreme elder''s character is as fierce as fire, and he regards the Heart Sutra as the most precious. No one can make the idea of the Heart Sutra, otherwise he will never die! But now, how can the supreme elder take the initiative to send out the Heart Sutra? "Stupid!" The supreme elder seemed to hate iron but not steel. He glanced at the leader of Honglian sect and said with a sneer: "leader, do you really think they are coming for Honglian''s Heart Sutra? It''s just an excuse." The supreme elder seems to have penetrated the "conspiracy" of the demon palace. "I''m worthy of being the supreme elder of Honglian sect. Yes, it''s just a Book of Honglian Heart Sutra. I have countless magic skills in the demon palace. How can I see it?" The blood flame scattered person said calmly. He seems very proud of the so-called "demon Palace". "Blood flame scattered people, even you joined the demon palace. Hey, the Lord of the demon palace is really a good means!" "Can we speculate about the means of the Grand Palace leader? However, if you really want to protect the Honglian sect, you should take refuge in our demon palace and work for our demon palace is the only way out for the Honglian sect." "Wishful thinking! The demon palace is ambitious. I''m afraid it doesn''t just want to annex our Honglian sect? I''m afraid the demon Palace also wants to annex the whole giant Liu kingdom!" The supreme elder made an amazing guess. "Oh? The supreme elder''s insight is extraordinary. We need smart people like the supreme elder to join in the great cause of the demon palace. What do you think of the supreme elder?" Blood flame scattered people seem to be very interested in the supreme elder. One or two human limits, blood flame scattered people don''t care at all. He deeply knows how terrible the power of the demon palace is and how much the human body limit is. Only the master, even in the demon palace, is a high-level and has a high status. If you can really win over a master, it will be a great achievement! The superior elder''s eyes flashed, and then said with a grim smile, "even if you want to persuade people to surrender, you are not qualified! You kill my Honglian sect disciple, and the elder will kill you today!" Boom. As soon as the voice of Taishang''s old saying fell, her whole person immediately expanded like a balloon, not twice, but five or ten times. The rolling essence rose into the sky and showed a huge meat ball, which ran across the head of the supreme elder, emitting a terrible momentum. Then, the supreme elder hit the blood flame scattered people like an arrow leaving the string. There are no fancy martial arts moves. Some are just pure hard hitting and pure rolling. Ferocious and violent, this is the supreme elder of Honglian sect! "Bang". The blood flame scattered man also punched immediately. A blood flame appeared on his head, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of blood armor, which looked very strange. The two great masters fought together without fancy. "Heaven and earth big millstone, give it to me!" The huge body of the supreme elder seemed to be really incarnated into a huge millstone, which fell from the sky and severely pressed on the blood flame scattered people. Click. Xueyan Sanren is also a master, full of vitality, and his body has long exceeded the limit of the human body. It can be said to be very strong. But even so, when he was fiercely pressed by the supreme elder, he seemed to bear a mountain, as if his whole body could not support and was about to collapse. "Ah... Blood flame Tianluo, burst!" The blood flame scattered people roared and roared up to the sky. The bloody armor on his body surface quickly formed a bloody flame, and then exploded. Boom. The huge body of the supreme elder was shaken back, and the blood flame scattered man turned pale. He retreated more than ten steps in a row, which stabilized his body. "Hahaha, blood flame scattered person, you are just like this! Die for me!" The supreme elder is really violent. The blood flame scattered people have never thought that the supreme elder of Honglian sect is so crazy and desperate. His playing method is too cruel and cruel. Are women so crazy? Especially old women! Blood flame scattered people have a feeling that they can''t bear it. The pressure is too great. However, this time the demon palace was well planned and prepared. So, the blood flame Sanren shouted: "Liuli Sanren, if you go to the theatre again, the crazy old woman will leave it to you. I won''t accompany you!" As the voice of the blood flame scattered people fell, an old man with glass ornaments appeared from the secret road. "Hahaha, the blood flame scattered person said that you can''t carry it alone, but you don''t believe it. The supreme elder of Honglian sect made a great reputation in the Jianghu at the beginning. Even if you become a grand master, it''s very powerful. See now? I''m not going to take action." Liuli Sanren said it, but his speed was very fast. He was close to the supreme elder in a breath. Then his essence became apparent. A palm knife broke through the air and hit the supreme elder heavily. "Bang". The supreme elder immediately retreated a few steps as if he had been hit hard, and then he stopped steadily. "Liuli scattered people, I didn''t expect you to take refuge in the demon palace!" The supreme elder narrowed his eyes slightly, obviously surprised. However, the leader of Honglian sect was shocked and even had a faint fear. In the past, she was very confident in the supreme elder. It seems that nothing can be solved by the supreme elder. Once the supreme elder comes forward, it will basically be solved. But now, the supreme elder has to face two great masters! Liuli Sanren and Xueyan Sanren stood together and stared at the supreme elder. The essence of the head became apparent and combined faintly to suppress the essence of the supreme elder. The master''s essence is itself a kind of repression. A martial artist who does not achieve a master cannot manifest his essence at all. Once you fight with the master, the master shows his essence and can suppress most of the strength of the warrior. Of course, the body refining master is not affected at all. After all, the body refining master is also a master! It''s just that you can''t manifest your essence. Now the essence of both sides has been manifested, and they are confronting each other in the void, entangled and fighting madly. Even if he didn''t do it, he was secretly fighting. The elder looked dignified, but said with a sneer: "waste is waste. The colored glaze scattered people and the blood flame scattered people, you two just got a Qigong by chance, and you were lucky to become a master. I really think you can fight with the elder if you are both masters? There are still great differences between masters." The supreme elder stopped talking nonsense, and the energy on her head soared again. She didn''t know what secret method she had used. At the same time, her huge body, like a rolling millstone, shrouded the colored glaze scattered people and the blood flame scattered people together. The supreme elder wanted to defeat one enemy and two at the same time. There was a flash of anger in the eyes of Liuli Sanren and blood flame Sanren. As the supreme elder said, they were born in an ordinary family. They had no school at all and were not a noble family. Practicing martial arts all the way depends on a little chance and effort. Finally, I got a Qigong by luck. Only in this way can I become a master! However, when they become masters, they become the bottom masters and belong to the most ordinary masters. They are most afraid of being exposed by others. But now, they were pierced by the elder of Honglian sect. They were furious and killed the opportunity. "Die!" Liuli Sanren and Xueyan Sanren also started. Their two great masters joined hands, their energy soared in an instant, and they faced off with the supreme elder faintly. Facing the attack of the supreme elder, the two great masters did not dodge and met them with the strongest means. "Bang bang". How terrible it is for the three great masters to fight? The dissipated strength can destroy the secret road with the trend of destroying the withered and decaying, and even the whole secret Road begins to collapse, which will collapse at any time. The leader of Honglian sect hurried out of the secret way. As soon as she escaped from the secret Road, she saw three figures darting out from the underground secret road. They were the three great masters. The master has strong internal defense and is almost difficult to kill. Now the war is together, the two sides have also made a real fire, and almost all are fighting their lives. All the places where the three fought were turned into ruins. The master''s destructive power is amazing. If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid the sunset peak will be razed to the ground. This is the master''s horror! Once the master is put on the battlefield, even in the face of 100000 troops, as long as it is not restrained by other masters and strong ones, that master can even slowly kill 100000 troops as long as he is willing to spend time. This is the master''s deterrent! Why is even the royal family afraid of masters? It is because the master''s destructive power is so strong that it is unimaginable and has exceeded the limit that ordinary people can imagine. At this time, Lei Dao and others who came from jiuxia peak to sunset peak just witnessed the war. This is the master''s war! Even Yi Xiang and jiuxia Feng are staring at the battle of the three masters. Such an opportunity is really rare. At ordinary times, great masters are high above the world. Even if they are oppressed by a momentum, they will collapse the mind of the strong at the limit of the human body. Why do you need to do it? Therefore, the strength of many masters is actually hearsay. There are few people who have really seen masters do their best. Lei Dao said that he was "reasoning" with the four masters of the royal family. The four masters could not help Lei Dao, but who had seen it with his own eyes? Even Lei Dao usually makes moves, in fact, he can''t completely show the strength of the master. Now, the three great masters'' wars have completely subverted people''s understanding of martial arts. It is said that the master is invincible, but many people don''t know what invincible method is. And now they know. Look at sunset peak. What''s it like now? It''s a ruin. The three great masters fought for so long, but they didn''t seem to have any damage. Even if they fought for a few more hours, I''m afraid there would be no problem. "Master, are you really so strong?" Yi Xiang murmured in a low voice. Even Lei Tiezhu, a barbarian, was elated and fascinated. Even Lei Dao stared at the battle of the three. Lei Dao only fought with the four great masters once, but at that time he was still ignorant and didn''t know he was a great master. Therefore, even if he fought, he relied on brute force. Now, when he saw the three great masters fighting, he had a brand-new feeling. "Hahaha, blood flame scattered man, you deserve to fight with the elder? Die for me!" With the supreme elder''s roar. Suddenly, her huge body, like an arrow leaving the string, hit the blood flame scattered person''s body fiercely. "Dong." The body of the blood flame scattered man was like a Hong Zhong Da LV, emitting a huge sound. At the same time, his body was fiercely hit by the Taishang elder and directly hit into the ground, making a huge pit, even the body of the blood flame scattered man could not be seen. "Get out of here!" Liuli Sanren''s palm was printed on the supreme elder, but the supreme elder''s backhand was a punch, which was also printed on Liuli Sanren''s body. The body of Liuli scattered people was like a broken kite, straight hit the stone tablet behind, and also broke a stone pavilion, and finally hit the ground. The supreme elder''s fierce power is incredible! "Bang". Both the blood flame scattered man and the colored glaze scattered man jumped out of the pit, and their faces were very ugly. Just now, both of them could not deal with the supreme elder of Honglian sect. Moreover, they looked quite embarrassed. Even, it''s not just embarrassing. They''re all hurt! As a master, he is nourished by vitality, and his body control has reached an extremely subtle level. As long as he is not fatally injured, he will hardly be injured. But now, both of them are injured. Obviously, their strength is far inferior to that of the supreme elder honglianzong. Although the words of the supreme elder of Honglian sect were harsh, they had to admit that what the supreme elder said was reasonable. Master and master are different! At least, the two of them are not opponents of the supreme elder of honglianzong. Seeing this scene, both the leader of Honglian sect and the disciples of jiuxia peak showed a smile on their faces at the moment. Jiuxia Fengfeng even smiled: "I am the supreme elder of Honglian sect. Even among the masters, I am a strong one. How can two ordinary masters be the opponent of the supreme elder?" Indeed, the strength shown by the supreme elder of Honglian sect is too strong, and the playing method is very violent, even tyrannical, which is frightening. Lei Dao carried Xuantian ruler and thought deeply. He is measuring the strength of the supreme elder of Honglian sect and the strength of the four Royal masters. In fact, he also saw just now that the two masters who fought with the supreme elder of Honglian sect were too bad. Compared with the four Royal masters. The supreme elder is really strong. The martial arts of Honglian sect are similar to those of Lei Dao. However, even when Lei Dao was in Juliu City, he was not inferior to the supreme elder of Honglian sect. As for who is stronger, you have to fight! What''s more, today''s Lei Dao is not what it used to be. The fifth level of health preservation skill is a great achievement, which makes Lei Dao full of vitality, and there is no gap with other masters in vitality. In front of the three masters, Lei Dao can fight two of them. No, it''s not a problem to fight three. "Dao''er, maybe you don''t have to fight. The supreme elder can solve the two magic palace masters." Mother Liu Ruhua was relieved that Lei Dao didn''t have to take the best shot, and she didn''t want Lei Dao to take risks. "Two masters of the demon palace?" Lei Dao was a little surprised and said, "why do I see three masters?" "Three masters?" Everyone was surprised and looked at Lei Dao. Lei Dao, carrying Xuantian ruler, pointed to a corner behind the battle of the three masters, where a simple old man in coarse linen was sitting cross legged. "He is also a master?" Jiuxia peak master''s face changed slightly. "Shua". Just then, the old man who sat cross legged on the ground and looked very simple in coarse linen suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 134 The mysterious old man suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were clear, as if he could see through all the mists in the world. All the secrets had nowhere to hide under these clear eyes. "Walker!" The old man slowly stood up and walked to the supreme elder of jiuxia peak step by step. Even Xueyan Sanren and Liuli Sanren restrained their due pride, but their faces looked very respectful. It is enough to show that this simple old man is not simple. The supreme elder of honglianzong stared at the old man. She seemed to know the old man. There were complex emotions such as shock, disbelief, anger and so on in her eyes. For a long time, the supreme elder of Honglian sect finally said, "bitter end walker, I didn''t expect you to take refuge in the demon palace. What''s the reason?" "What, is he a bitter walker?" The leader of Honglian sect and the leader of jiuxia peak opened their eyes and stared at the bitter walker, as if they couldn''t believe it. "Bitter traveler? I haven''t heard of it." Lei Dao shook his head. He had never heard of any hardship walker. In fact, he had hardly heard of the master''s strong man. Jiuxia Feng''s head looked complex and explained in a low voice: "The ascetic is a casual practitioner of the giant Liu kingdom. He is compassionate. He has saved countless weak people and killed many mountain bandits. He is a real ascetic. In order to exercise his body, he even stays at the crater all year round and uses the scorching heat of the volcano to temper his body. Only, how can he join the demon palace as a respected strong man?" Even the leader of jiuxia peak recognized the bitter traveler, which shows how much influence the bitter traveler has in the giant Liu kingdom. What the devil palace has done is not a right organization at all. It even feels like doing whatever it wants and killing wantonly. Why do hard-working people join such an organization? Kuya Walker raised his eyes. He glanced at the supreme elder of Honglian sect and began to speak gradually: "Senior elder, I joined the demon palace without any coercion. I volunteered. I was deeply impressed by the ambition of the great palace master of the demon palace. Isn''t the only wish of people like me to become a great master? If I were in the state of Juliu, I''m afraid I have no hope. Only the great palace master can help me to climb the peak of martial arts again!" "So you helped the tyrant and took refuge in the demon palace?" The supreme elder was furious and stared at the bitter walker. She said so much to the bitter walker, even very angry, not because the bitter walker is really respected, but because the bitter walker is very strong! Even if it is better than the supreme elder, there is no assurance that it can deal with the bitter walker. "Help the king to do evil? No, elder, maybe you have some misunderstanding about the demon palace. The Grand Palace leader has great ambitions. All his actions are for the prosperity of martial arts. The Grand Palace leader wants to unify the martial arts world, even control all countries in the mainland, collect all martial Arts classics, and deduce a set of the strongest martial arts popularized by the whole people! At that time, like the blood flame scattered people, the colored glass scattered people, and even the old People of ordinary origin can also learn the highest martial arts. The ambition of the Grand Palace leader has been unmatched for thousands of years! " Even thunder was shocked to hear the words of the bitter traveler. The first time he heard of the demon palace, he thought it was an evil organization. Maybe it had a huge force, but it was hidden in the dark and couldn''t get on the table. But now hearing the words of the bitter end walker, it seems that the demon palace is not simple. It is not the so-called evil organization in his imagination, but more like a huge organization with lofty ideals, goals and plans. This organization even wants to unify the martial arts circles and even all countries, publish all martial arts and practice martial arts for the whole people? What is this? Martial saint? Such ambition is not limited to one city and one country, but also beyond the scope of martial arts and Taoism. "Awesome, the master of the demon palace can come up with such a way to unite his patience, awesome!" Lei Dao couldn''t help admiring the so-called master of the demon palace. Lei Dao knows that he is not afraid of hooligans, but he is afraid of hooligans with culture. If the devil''s palace is just an organization that attracts some masters and wants to ruin the world for some of its own personal ambitions, even if it is powerful, it will eventually disappear. Through the ages, how many such evil organizations have finally disintegrated? But the demon palace is different. It is not simply an evil organization, and even its actions have nothing to do with evil. The Lord of the demon palace condensed the hearts of the demon palace with a lofty ideal. Such a demon palace, such an organization is very terrible. In his heart, Lei Dao even vaguely agreed with the idea of the Lord of the demon palace. Think about it. Now many aristocratic families and secret sects monopolize Qigong, and even the martial arts for exercising the inner organs. Ordinary people want to practice martial arts, but they can''t achieve the limit of the human body. This is putting the cart before the horse for Wudao, which can not make Wudao more prosperous. How much did Lei Dao suffer in order to get the martial arts to exercise his inner organs? How many hardships have you experienced? However, Lei Dao was also very clear that the grand ambitions of the Grand Palace leader were destined to be rejected by the martial arts and Taoism circles, and even by all countries. This idea is too bold and too advanced. Lei Dao can already imagine how much pressure the demon palace will face once it is born. Maybe it won''t be long before the demon palace will fall apart. "Unfortunately, if the demon palace can really unify the whole martial arts world, doesn''t it have everything I need to practice martial arts? Maybe the palace master is not so pure. He should have other purposes to collect martial arts in the world." Although Lei Dao appreciated the practice of the Lord of the demon palace, it didn''t mean that he would be indifferent. It''s one thing to identify with ideas, but it doesn''t work when it comes to yourself. "Ridiculous! Bitter end walker, you''ve been possessed by the devil! The demon palace is ambitious and wants to annex all sects, but my elder is the first to refuse! Bitter end walker, come on, they say you''re the first person in the scattered cultivation of Juliu state, and I''ll learn it today!" The elder of Honglian sect angrily scolded. Of course, she doesn''t agree with the so-called ambition of the demon palace. Such ideas are a devastating blow to the sect and the common enemy of all sects! Even, in the eyes of all sects, the demon palace is no longer as simple as a demon, and there is no room for relaxation at all. No wonder the demon palace has planned for such a long time to kill and plunder the Honglian sect. It doesn''t even mean to "persuade surrender". It doesn''t seem to want to control the Honglian sect at all. In the eyes of the demon palace, all sects are the objects to be destroyed. The bitter end Walker took a deep look at the supreme elder, and then sighed: "the supreme elder, the old man will offend!" The next moment, the bitter end Walker started. Boom. The bitter traveler stepped out in one step, as if he had crossed a distance of several tens of feet in an instant, and the essence of his body was instantly manifested and rose into the sky. "Pitiful Qi! You have reached the level of pitiful Qi, and you are not far from the great master who is like a pillar of essence and the flower of energy!" The supreme elder was shocked. Only she knew what the so-called essence wolf smoke meant. That means that we have basically reached the peak of the master and are about to gather energy. In the whole Juliu Kingdom, the master who can reach the essence and smoke does not exceed the five finger index. One of the strongest is the black ancestor of the royal family. As early as decades ago, he had reached the point of energy and even qualified to gather energy. Of course, being qualified is one thing, and whether you can condense the flower of energy is another thing. At least, the supreme elder has not reached the point of essence and smoke. Boom. The supreme elder dared not neglect, and directly showed his strongest martial arts. Her body swelled sharply, rolling down like a meat mountain, rolling away like a millstone towards the bitter walker. The bitter Walker was as silent as a stone. He looked at the supreme elder and just punched him later. The punch looked ordinary, but it was seen by outsiders. In the eyes of the supreme elder, the fist seemed unavoidable, even the sky blocked the sun. Even the surrounding air seemed to become viscous, which hindered her action and slowed down a lot. "The sea of suffering is boundless!" The pathetic Walker looks compassionate. This is his strongest boxing technique, called "the boundless sea of suffering". It can even arouse emotions, fill the enemy''s surroundings with infinite essence, and even manipulate the air flow to suppress the enemy. This martial arts was created by the hard-working traveler himself. It is a collection of his lifelong martial arts attainments, reaching the point of his strongest strike. "Bang". The bitter end Walker''s fist hit the supreme elder severely. There was a look of consternation on the elder''s face. Then, the violent force erupted like a volcano in her body. Before, the blood flame scattered man and the Liuli scattered man, together, also hit the supreme elder many times, but they had little impact on the supreme elder. The martial arts of Honglian sect are the best at defense and have infinite power. They are similar to hard skills. However, once the defense of Honglian sect''s martial arts is broken, everything will be simple. Poof. The next moment, the supreme elder''s body was like a broken kite, went straight backward, and finally fell heavily to the ground. And the supreme elder spewed a mouthful of blood. The elder is hurt! It''s difficult for a master to get hurt. But once injured, it must be a heavy blow. Even with the terrorist resilience of the master''s strong, you can''t recover for a moment and a half. "What a bitter traveler, what a bitter sea. It seems that we underestimated you before!" The supreme elder bit his teeth and stood up again. As the supreme elder of Honglian sect, she is extremely overbearing. However, her strength is in the forefront among the masters. In the past, the supreme elder really didn''t pay attention to the master of scattered cultivation. For example, she can deal with the blood flame scattered people and the colored glaze scattered people alone. In fact, the supreme elder of Honglian sect is not very afraid of the bitter end walker, the first person of scattered cultivation in the giant Liu kingdom. She has her own pride! Or, confidence in the inheritance of honglianzong! But now, she was defeated. As soon as she fought, she knew that she was defeated and was not the opponent of the bitter walker. Bitter journey walker, too strong, too strong! The essence is like a wolf smoke. I''m afraid no one in the whole Juliu kingdom can say that he is better than the bitter traveler except the black ancestor of the royal family. "Bitter end, the elder can''t die! Come on, unless you kill the elder, the demon Palace won''t succeed!" At this moment, the supreme elder has a will to die. Since she knew the "great ambition" of the devil''s palace, she knew that there was no room for relaxation between the red lotus sect and the devil''s palace, but you died and I died. She is the supreme elder of Honglian sect. At this time, she can only choose to fight to the death! It''s hard to kill the master. Even if she wants to escape, it''s easy. Although the hard walker is strong, it''s impossible to pursue and kill a master who wants to escape. But she can''t escape. She is the supreme elder of Honglian sect and the sea god needle of Honglian sect. If she escapes, the Honglian sect is really over! "Yunzhou sword king, I''m afraid the supreme elder can''t hold on. Please help the supreme elder!" Although jiuxia peak leader is nominally Lei Dao''s "Shigong", in the face of Lei Dao''s master, jiuxia peak leader dare not trust him. Even, she respectfully called "Yunzhou sword king" to show her respect for Lei Dao! Lei Dao took a look at the bitter end Walker and the supreme elder. He thought the supreme elder was so fierce that even the two great masters were not opponents. He should be able to handle the demon palace. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t make it in the end. I still had to ask him to do it. Therefore, when Lei Dao carried Xuantian ruler on his shoulder and was about to walk towards the supreme elder and the bitter walker, a figure was like an illusion and stood in front of Lei Dao in an instant. Lei Dao took a closer look. Didn''t he "ignore" his 21st generation ghost face in the sunset peak hall before? Seeing the ghost face, Lei Dao was angry. He was ignored by the ghost face? Lei Dao narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the ghost face. The ghost''s face was cold, like cold ice, and said coldly, "Yunzhou sword king, you''d better not intervene in my demon palace, otherwise..." "Bang". Before the ghost''s words were finished, he saw a black awn, which seemed to hit his head with a powerful force of thunder. Xuantian ruler! Lei Dao used Xuantian ruler and hit the ghost directly with the ruler. Before the ghost''s words were finished, the whole person was smashed into a pool of mud by Xuantian''s ruler. Let him be a strong man at the limit of the human body and whether he is infinitely close to the master''s strong man. What''s the use of thunder? If you can''t stop it, you''ll die! "I''ve endured you for a long time. Moreover, I hate people threatening me!" Lei Dao breathed a sigh. He had endured the ghost face for a long time. He not only ignored him, but also dared to stop him and even threaten him. Don''t you know he''s a great master? But when you think about it carefully, it seems that ghost face really doesn''t know that Lei Dao is a master. After all, leidao is a master''s business. The royal family will not take the initiative to spread the news. Leidao has not been publicized everywhere. Only a few people know it. But what does it matter? Lei Dao has been in Honglian sect for some time. During this time, he just watched Honglian sect and the strong men of the demon palace kill and kill. It seems that everyone didn''t care about him and ignored him one by one. Although Lei Dao often wants to keep a low profile, it''s one thing to keep a low profile, and it''s another thing to be ignored. Lei Dao has a feeling of depression in his heart. Now he just wants to vent his pain. Thunder Road at the moment, just want to cut people! "Huh?" Seeing the ghost dead, he was almost "hacked to death" by thunder. Or, it should not be cut to death, but "smashed to death", which has become a pool of meat mud. That terrible power alone is frightening. If one can kill the ghost face to face, it must be the human body limit, or even the strongest in the human body limit. However, what is the use of a human limit? There are three masters of the demon palace here! Among them, the bitter end walker is a top master, and has reached the point where his essence is like smoke. "Blood flame scattered person, you go and solve this person." Liuli said faintly. Even if Lei Dao cut the ghost face with a knife, in fact, he didn''t care much. Lei Dao didn''t even manifest his essence, which means he''s not a master. Not even a master. What about the strongest human body limit? "Shua". The blood flame scattered man stared at Lei Dao coldly, and he also held his breath. I thought the task would be easy this time. It''s not easy for the three great masters to destroy one Honglian sect? But who knows, he and Liuli Sanren were abused by the supreme elder of Honglian sect. Who could have thought that the supreme elder of Honglian sect was so crazy and tyrannical. They were tortured to death, embarrassed and lost the face of the master. Now even Lei Dao, a mere human extreme warrior, dares to intervene in their affairs, which makes the blood flame scattered people angry. "Hey, you''re the king of Yunzhou Dao, aren''t you? You''re just a human body limit, and you dare to be called the king of Dao? It''s too much. But this iron ruler is good. Xuantian ruler? I''ve heard of it for a long time, but I haven''t seen it. Now you''ve sent it to me by yourself." The cold eyes of the blood flame scattered people stared at Lei Dao, and their essence was manifest, suppressing Lei Dao. The master and the strong will manifest their essence once they start. Once the essence is revealed, almost all martial artists below the master will be suppressed. However, ray Dao did not seem to be affected. Don''t say that he is full of vitality. He is no different from the master. Even without vitality, he is not afraid. He is the master of body refining. His external skills are stacked with 21. Will he be affected by the master''s essence? Seeing master Xueyan coming slowly, Lei Dao also showed a mysterious smile: "do you want Xuantian ruler? Well, here you are!" "But you''re going to catch it!" As soon as Lei Dao''s voice fell, he had raised the Xuantian ruler. "Pick me up!" Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao was like a volcanic eruption, and a terrible momentum erupted. His body expanded like a balloon. Although it was not as exaggerated as Honglian sect''s martial arts, it also expanded to more than two meters. His muscles were twisted and his body surface was dissatisfied with the cyan and black blood vessels. It looked extremely ferocious and terrible. What''s more terrible is that over his head, a group of extremely violent essence rose into the sky and instantly formed a huge monster with a dragon head and elephant body. Even, the prestige is not weak compared with the essence of the hard walker. "Essence... The essence is like smoke? Master, the strong one!" Feel the terrible essence of thunder road like a violent volcano, and form the essence smoke, which is a little stronger than those who are at the end of the journey. The originally ferocious expression of the blood flame Walker seemed to be pinched by his neck. The smile on his face suddenly stopped, and his whole body became stiff. It seemed that he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. What the hell is this? Any one you meet is a terrible master? "Cut!" Leidao didn''t hesitate. He broke out all his strength just for this cut. He wants to see if he can kill a master now? Chapter 135 Blood flame scattered people feel extremely dangerous and full of crisis. It seems that he will be killed alive at this foot. You know, he''s a great master. Even if it is a top master, it is actually very difficult to kill another master. Not to mention, leidao wants to kill every second. But the blood flame scattered person did not dare to neglect. He had felt the crisis of life and death. At the next moment, his essence became manifest fiercely, but it was suppressed by the terrible dragon elephant on Lei Dao''s head. His essence seemed to tremble in front of the huge dragon elephant. If your essence is suppressed, your strength will be suppressed. At this time, the blood flame scattered person has been stimulated so that his blood and Qi begin to stagnate a little. If he continues like this, the blood flame scattered person feels that he will really die! "Burn essence gas!" At the next moment, the blood flame scattered people clenched their teeth, and part of the essence on his head burned instantly. With the burning of essence, the blood of blood flame scattered people suddenly increased sharply, and all the strength, blood, muscles, etc. in the whole body increased sharply. This is the master''s desperate means to burn essence! Essence is the most precious thing of masters, even the core. A great master should always gather the flowers of energy before he can become a great master. Therefore, masters accumulate over time and Nourish Qi all year round, isn''t it to be able to transform into more vigorous essence, so as to condense the flower of energy? Once the essence gas is burned, the efforts of several years or even decades may turn into running water. Therefore, masters will never burn their essence before the critical moment of life and death. Just like the supreme elder of Honglian sect, even if he was suppressed or even wounded by the bitter end walker, he was clearly not the opponent of the bitter end walker. He kept saying he wanted to work hard, but he hasn''t burned his essence so far. The same is true of the four great masters Lei Dao met in the palace. Old crane was so embarrassed by thunder. It was a great shame, but his life was not in danger. Old crane and other four masters still didn''t burn their essence. It shows how much the masters value the essence. Now, in the face of Lei Dao''s startling blow, the blood flame scattered people burned their essence at the first time. "Dong". Finally, Lei Dao''s Xuantian ruler hit the blood flame scattered person''s body hard, and actually made a voice like Hong Zhong Da Lv. The blood flame scattered person''s body was harder than refined steel. "Pooh!" The blood flame scattered man spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he was not a little depressed, but showed a trace of ecstasy. "Blocked!" The blood flame scattered man was smashed and flew out, but his heart was ecstatic. In the face of Lei Dao''s attack, he even did not hesitate to burn his essence to resist, but there was no bottom in his heart. And now, finally blocked, blood flame scattered finally escaped. However, when Liuli Sanren found something wrong and came to meet Xueyan Sanren, Xueyan Sanren felt the situation in his body and suddenly his face sank. "Blood flame, how are you?" Liuli Sanren looked dignified and stared at Lei Dao. At this time, he didn''t make fun of Xueyan Sanren at all. Because he also felt a strong threat from Lei Dao. "It''s terrible. I can barely stop his attack by burning my essence, but I''ve been badly hurt. I''m afraid it will take me a few months to recover. As for now, I''m afraid I don''t even have half of my combat power." The blood flame scattered person said with an iron blue face. I was really careless this time. I thought it was just an ant that could be crushed to death, just the limit of the human body. But who could have thought that it would be a terrible master with essence like smoke? If he didn''t react quickly and burn his essence immediately, I''m afraid he would really die! Even now, the blood flame scattered people are afraid. "Hard hit..." Liuli scattered people are also sinking in their hearts. He is as strong as the blood flame scattered person. He knows how terrible the master who can hit the blood flame scattered person seriously with one blow. This is still under the condition that the blood flame scattered person burns his essence. If he goes up, I''m afraid he will come to the same end as the blood flame scattered man. When did the giant Liu state have such a terrible master? You know, a master is no stronger than the limit of the human body. The birth of every guru is a matter of fame. The reputation is not only in the state of Juliu, but also spread to other countries. Therefore, when collecting intelligence, the demon palace pays great attention to the intelligence of these masters. Even not only the master, but also the top human extreme strongmen will collect intelligence. The achievement of a master is not achieved overnight. It is to Nourish Qi all year round. Therefore, in fact, some older people with strong human body limit may really step into the realm of a master. But the demon palace has collected so much intelligence. Where is the intelligence of Yunzhou sword king? This mistake directly made the blood flame scattered people almost die carelessly. Now they have been seriously damaged and their combat power has fallen by half. Xueyan Sanren and Liuli Sanren were surprised. In fact, Lei Dao was also surprised. "Not dead yet?" He took back the Xuantian ruler. You know, this time he really went all out, and he didn''t use a fist. He used a Xuantian ruler weighing thousands of kilograms. Xuantian ruler is absolutely a powerful weapon, especially when combined with the terrible power of Lei Dao, its power is simply terrible. With the power of Lei Dao and holding Xuantian ruler, even if you encounter some strong cities, you can blow down the city walls with one blow. But even so, he still failed to kill the blood flame scattered man. The master''s vitality is really tenacious! "Maybe I should also burn my essence. Maybe I can kill a master?" Thunder whispered. He just saw the blood flame scattered people burning essence. His strength was almost doubled, and the effect was almost immediate. He couldn''t help trying to burn his essence. Anyway, his essence is too vigorous. Even if it burns out, he''s not afraid of no supplement. It''s a big deal to add a few Qigong and external skills, and the essence and Qi will be replenished. With this thought, Lei Dao was vaguely excited. Maybe burning essence Qi can also become his conventional attack. If other masters know this, I''m afraid they all want to die. Ordinary masters treat their energy as a treasure and dare not use it easily. Even if you want to burn, you must have a life and death crisis before you are willing to use it. But Ray Dao can take burning essence Qi as a conventional means. How terrible is that? Of course, although Lei Dao can add martial arts to make up for his essence, he is not so extravagant. After all, superposing martial arts requires a lot of life. After repelling the blood flame scattered people, although the colored glaze scattered people were eyeing, they did not dare to come forward. Masters cherish their lives. They know that if they are not opponents, they are looking for death. Liuli scattered people obviously don''t want to die. Lei Dao also ignored Liuli scattered people. Although he wanted to cut people, he could also distinguish the weight. At present, the biggest threat is the bitter end walker. The supreme elder of Honglian sect has been suppressed by the bitter end walker. Even the supreme elder was hurt a little. If there is no thunder way, the supreme elder may have to burn his essence and put all his eggs in one basket. However, with the appearance of Lei Dao, the supreme elder seemed very calm and pestered the bitter walker. Lei Dao walked over step by step. With each step, the essence in his body was like a burning flame, which exploded madly. A terrible dragon elephant was formed on his head and roared loudly at the virtual shadow on the head of the bitter walker. "Bang". The bitter end Walker beat back the supreme elder with one punch, then turned fiercely and faced Lei Dao directly. "Blood flame scattered people and glass scattered people, you drag the supreme elder." The bitter traveler looks very dignified. He had seen the power of Lei Dao''s attack just now. It made the blood flame scattered people spit blood and suffered heavy damage. He even didn''t hesitate to burn his essence to resist it. This is an unprecedented enemy! The bitter traveler will not despise Lei Dao because he is young or unknown, but will attach great importance to him. Liuli Sanren and Xueyan Sanren looked at each other, and they quickly rushed to the supreme elder of Honglian sect. Although they are not opponents of the supreme elder of Honglian sect, especially when the blood flame scattered people are still injured, the supreme elder of Honglian sect is not much better. The bitter end Walker has suppressed the supreme elder for so long, and has already wounded the supreme elder. Although it is not as serious as the blood flame scattered people, its strength can only play 70-80%. It''s not a problem for them to hold the supreme elder for a while. "Bitter end walker, isn''t it? It''s not easy for you to become a great master. Why bother to fight with Honglian sect here? It''s better to retreat separately than to die under the ruler of the king!" Lei Dao carried Xuantian ruler and stared at the bitter walker with dignified eyes. Even Lei Dao doesn''t dare to underestimate the bitter journey walker. The other party may be the strongest master Lei Dao has ever met. Lei Dao just wants to get a few Qigong skills. He doesn''t want to really fight with a top master. It would be great if the bitter traveler could retreat. But the bitter traveler shook his head slightly and said: "I''ve been ordered by the Grand Palace leader to do nothing until I can do something. I can''t quit! But you have become a grand master at a young age, and your energy is like smoke. Obviously, you''re about to reach the limit. It''s not impossible to become a grand master even if you gather energy in the future. You have a promising future. Why bother to join this muddy water? Why don''t you join my demon palace? What do you want, My demon palace can be satisfied. " "You can meet whatever you want?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. I dare say it. "I want the emperor''s throne. Can you give it?" Ray Dao casually said a request. "Yes! My demon palace wants to unify the whole continent. At that time, countless countries will be destroyed and assigned to one country for your excellency. Why is it difficult?" "Can you give me Qigong?" "Yes! The idea of our demon palace is to gather the martial arts of the world and deduce a martial arts that everyone can practice. Once you join our demon palace, you can choose any martial arts." "Er..." It''s ray''s turn to be silly. The spirit of the demon palace is really great. If you want the emperor, give it to the emperor, and if you want Qigong, give Qigong. It seems that it''s really good to join the demon palace. Of course, the premise is that the bitter traveler doesn''t talk casually. But looking at the appearance of the bitter traveler, it doesn''t seem to be talking nonsense. Lei Dao really can''t find a reason not to join the demon palace. "By the way, can your demon palace give me Millennium snow lotus?" Leidao seemed to think of something. "Millennium snow lotus?" The bitter traveler was silent. As a top guru, the status of bitter journey walker is second only to several palace masters in the demon palace and belongs to one of the core members of the demon palace. He knows how deep the devil''s palace is. He can find some treasures in the world. But the thousand year snow lotus has never been heard of by bitter travelers. "To tell you the truth, I am in a high position in the devil''s palace, and I have never heard of the Millennium snow lotus. However, if you really need it, my devil''s palace can launch all-out efforts to find the Millennium snow lotus, and be sure to meet your requirements!" The bitter traveler said with a serious face, as if he really wanted to win over Lei Dao. "It sounds like your demon palace is very good, but as far as the concept of your demon palace is concerned, everyone is shouting. I just want to live quietly and don''t want to be shouted. Besides, your ideal is too lofty and your concept is too great. I''m really worried that you will fail." "Your demon palace is destined to be a force with no future. Therefore, I refuse!" Lei Dao said with the same serious face. Ray Dao really thought about joining the demon palace just now. If the idea of the devil''s palace is not really so "noble" and the goal is not so grand, maybe joining the devil''s palace is a good choice. At that time, the provincial thunder road will look for martial arts everywhere. Even the Millennium snow lotus can let the forces of the demon palace find it. However, the concept of the devil''s palace doomed that the devil''s palace would be beaten by everyone, no matter the imperial court, aristocratic family or sect, there was no room for the devil''s palace. Simply put, this is a force with little future. "What a pity." The bitter traveler sighed. At the same time, the momentum of the bitter traveler began to improve, and a terrible essence, as if to block out the sun, rushed up into the sky and turned into a roll of clouds. Finally, the cloud gradually formed, looming a huge volcano. Lei Dao looked dignified. He carried the Xuantian ruler, and his momentum was no longer reserved. His body expanded again, and his black blood vessels covered his whole body. It looked very ferocious and terrible. Once the "huge" thunder road is his strongest state. Although the huge thunder road looks a little ferocious and terrible, it is not the fork in the practice of Thunder Road, but the superposition of 21 external skills, which naturally forms such a state. However, in this state, the essence of Lei Dao also rolled in, like a volcanic eruption, gushing out in an instant, forming a terrible dragon elephant up to 100 feet above his head. The dragon''s head was empty, and the elephant stepped on the ground. The Dragon elephant seemed to "live" and roared at the translucent volcano over the head of the bitter walker, and then a lot of essence rushed over. "Roar..." The Dragon elephant is really fierce and invincible, or extremely violent. As soon as it became manifest, it went straight to the volcanic virtual shadow on the head of the bitter walker. The huge elephant hit the volcanic virtual shadow hard, shaking the volcanic virtual shadow constantly. The volcano seemed to be "angry" and began to erupt a large amount of magma, and the terrible flame began to burn. Leidao''s Dragon elephant is becoming more tyrannical at the moment. The dragon''s head can''t stop roaring, and the elephant''s body is madly hitting the virtual shadow of the volcano. Finally, even the dragon''s head opened his mouth, showed his sharp teeth, and "bit" at the volcano. This is the essence Qi like wolf smoke. The essence Qi after manifestation entangles with each other, trying to suppress each other''s essence Qi. But obviously, at present, whether it is the Dragon elephant of thunder road or the volcano of bitter end walker, it seems that they can''t get each other. Ray Dao saw it with relish. But his dragon elephant is so cruel that he bites a volcano with his mouth. What is this operation? "Wait, how can the dragon head have such sharp teeth?" Ray Dao was a little stunned. The dragon''s head showed its sharp teeth, like a saw, and kept biting the volcano of the bitter walker. It looked very cruel and ferocious. But this is still a dragon? The virtual shadow of the manifestation of the master''s essence and Qi is actually closely related to the core of the master''s body. In other words, it is closely related to the martial arts practiced by the master. Lei Dao has superimposed 21 external skills. His dragon elephant virtual shadow has long been no longer a simple dragon elephant, but many strange things, and even become a monster. As for the "sharp teeth" in the dragon''s head, Lei Dao can''t remember which martial arts are superimposed. Both Lei Dao and kuya walker are releasing their essence, making it manifest and trying to suppress their opponents. In general, the grand master''s war is to suppress the opponent by manifesting his essence. In this way, the opponent''s strength will be suppressed, so as to gain the upper hand. The virtual shadow of the manifestation of their essence and Qi seems that no one can do anything. When Lei Dao was ready to start, suddenly, the Dragon elephant on his head seemed to become extremely irritable, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant became a little bigger. Moreover, the giant dragon elephant went directly into the crater of the manifestation of the bitter walker. You know, that volcano is terrible magma! The Dragon elephant suddenly got into the volcano and swallowed the burning magma. Even the belly of the elephant was burned out a big hole, and the swallowed magma leaked out from the belly, but the Dragon elephant didn''t seem to notice, and was still frantically swallowing the magma. This scene made Lei Dao stunned. "Er..." Ray Dao didn''t know what to say. It is said that the essence and Qi virtual shadow revealed by the master is actually similar to the master''s character, and even the "combat style" of the virtual shadow is similar to the master itself. But at present, the actions of the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant revealed by Lei Dao almost want to crush the Dragon elephant. The virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant is really wonderful. It''s embarrassing! Is that crazy? At the next moment, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. Since his essence could not suppress the bitter walker, he would do it directly. Lei Dao held the Xuantian ruler high. The primitive Xuantian ruler seemed to emit a faint light at the moment. Even when he was held in his hand by Lei Dao, Lei Dao seemed to feel Xuantian ruler trembling with excitement. "Cut!" Thunder gathered the strength of the whole body, and even the Dragon elephant seemed to hiss. Every inch of flesh and blood and every inch of bone in his body burst out with all its strength at the moment. Except that there is no burning essence, this is the strongest blow of Lei Dao! Chapter 136 Boom. Lei Dao seemed to be able to split the mountains and the Milky way, pouring down like the Milky way of the nine days. In the eyes of the bitter traveler, it seems that there is only one foot left. Everything around him has disappeared. His expression is very dignified, and there is a crazy warning in his heart. "Sailing in the bitter sea!" The bitter traveler moved. His whole person seemed to be incarnated into a boat, which was beaten by the strong wind and waves. Although the boat drifted with the waves and seemed to capsize at any time, it was safe and sound. The Xuantian ruler of Lei Dao is a boundless sea of suffering. The bitter traveler is the boat. The Xuantian ruler of Lei Dao was vast and powerful, like the bright sun, which was unstoppable and mercilessly hit the bitter walker. With his hands in his arms, the bitter traveler seemed to have infinite Qi and blood. He suddenly burst into a volcano from a leaf boat, and the terrible force met the mysterious ruler of thunder road. This is a tough fight, which is their strongest means. "Bang". Thunder Dao was shocked. For the first time, he was so numb that he could hardly hold the Xuantian ruler. You know, he superimposed 21 external skills, and his Qigong reached five levels! Although Lei Dao''s Qigong has no attack and defense, which may be much worse than other Qigong, Lei Dao''s superposition of 21 external skills is enough to make up for this gap. However, the bitter traveler doesn''t look bad. The bitter end Walker has been nourishing his Qi for decades, and his vitality has been incomparably full, even more than that of Lei Dao. You can know by looking at the manifestation of his essence. Moreover, the body of the sufferer is constantly nourished by the full vitality, and is about to reach the limit. Once the limit is reached, it is the time for the sufferer to gather energy. Such a master can already be regarded as a top master. Therefore, ray Dao met his opponent for the first time, and he was still an equal opponent. Of course, this is just because Lei Dao''s inside information is too shallow and he has accumulated too little time. If leidao is given ten or twenty years, even if leidao doesn''t practice any Qigong, he can nourish and transform each other with his current vitality and strong physique, and finally become stronger! It''s just that leidao doesn''t have such a long time to accumulate. It would take ten or twenty years. I''m afraid Lei Dao doesn''t know how many martial arts have been superimposed. Maybe at that time, blowing your breath can kill the hard walker. But now, leidao can''t help the bitter traveler. Boom. The bitter Walker blocked the blow of Lei Dao, but the next moment, the bitter Walker burned his essence. The burning essence instantly makes the breath and strength of the bitter Walker soar. How terrible is the power of such top masters once they burn their essence? Even Randolph was surprised. Ascetics like the bitter end walker, who only want to be a great master, are real martial arts maniacs. How could they just burn essence gas? Doesn''t that mean cutting off the way forward? Even the most ordinary guru will not burn essence until the moment of life and death. But the bitter end walker is burning essence Qi, and burning very firmly. Even, Lei Dao can feel a deep killing opportunity from the bitter walker. "The sea of suffering is boundless!" The bitter traveler burns his essence, and the volcanic shadow above his head is like the essence. It vaguely seems that a real volcano erupted, and the violent essence spewed out. The terrible momentum actually pressed Lei Dao''s momentum to death. Even if the Dragon elephant is roaring madly, it seems to be "suppressed" by the soaring essence of the bitter end walker, and it can''t move at all. "No, thunder road is dangerous!" Jiuxia Feng''s face changed. In fact, it''s not just the leader of jiuxia peak. In such a dangerous war, everyone can see the essence. Now it''s clear that Lei Dao''s essence and Qi manifest the virtual shadow, which is stifled by the bitter end walker. Everyone knows that Lei Dao is at a disadvantage. The only one who can support Lei Dao is the supreme elder of Honglian sect. But she was dragged by the blood flame scattered people and the colored glaze scattered people, and she couldn''t support Lei Dao at all. The bitter end Walker''s blow of burning essence even made Lei Dao feel threatened. This is the first time that Lei Dao has been threatened since he reached the limit of the human body. "Do you think you alone can burn essence?" Lei Dao''s heart was inflamed. Originally, he wanted to save some essence Qi, so that when he got it, he would stack Qigong or external skills, which would consume a lot of life. But now the bitter end Walker has "bullied" him. How can Lei Dao bear it? "Burn!" The essence of Lei Dao''s head burned in an instant. Even, the burning is more spectacular than the bitter end walker, directly burning almost one tenth of the essence. How terrible is this? Even those who are in the bitter end are surprised at this moment. Ray, is this to break your future? How long will it take to burn one tenth of the essence gas at once? Even those who are afraid of suffering will never burn more than one tenth of their essence. Even only one tenth of the essence gas burns. "Roar..." As Lei Dao burned his essence, he felt that his body was full of power. It was almost endless power, surging. This power made Lei Dao feel as if there was no power to stop him. This is invincible power! "Cut!" The Dragon elephant virtual shadow has completely got rid of the repression of the bitter walker, and opened a big mouth to directly swallow the volcanic virtual shadow of the bitter Walker into his mouth. After burning essence Qi, the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant soared ten times, and its power was earth shaking. It directly crushed the volcanic virtual shadow of the bitter walker. The virtual shadow of essence manifestation was crushed, and the bitter traveler obviously felt that he was also suppressed. At the same time, Lei Dao held the Xuantian ruler with both hands, his eyes were cold, and cut directly at the bitter walker. Boom. The roaring force, mixed with the terrible strong wind, like blocking the sky and blocking the sun, rolled down towards the bitter walker. That power, that prestige, almost suffocating. Even the blood flame scattered people, the colored glaze scattered people, and even the supreme elder of Honglian sect felt suffocation. It seems that if they face the blow of Thunder Road, even if they burn their essence, they may be dead. "Dong". Finally, the Xuantian ruler of Lei Dao fell down. He hit the Pathfinder. At the moment, the sufferer''s face is sad, and his expression is even ferocious. He no longer has the calm expression he used to be safe. Even, there is a trace of panic in his eyes. It turned out that the bitter traveler was not as fearless as he showed. He would be afraid, and he would be afraid. Lei Dao felt as if he had hit a cowhide drum. He felt a little weak. However, his strength is too strong. Even if the bitter end Walker burns his essence, the blow is definitely not so easy. Boom. The body of the bitter Walker was like a falling meteorite. It was hit into the ground by the thunder path, and a big pit appeared. Even, the pit is covered with numerous cracks. "Come again!" Lei Dao jumped up with a powerful momentum. Then, holding the Xuantian ruler high, he fell from the sky and hit the big pit from top to bottom. Boom. In the huge deep pit, before the bitter end Walker calmed down, he ushered in a shocking blow from Thunder Road and was deeply hit into the pit again. However, Lei Dao could feel that the bitter Walker was not dead. The master''s vitality is too strong, especially the bitter end walker. At the moment, he seems to be burning his essence crazily to resist the thunder blow of Lei Dao. But Ray Tao has killed the machine. "Burning essence? Who is afraid of who!" Lei Dao sneered. His eyes became colder and colder. At this moment, he was awe inspiring. He has never killed a master or a strong man. But at this moment, he took the opportunity to kill, even burning his essence to kill the bitter walker. If he doesn''t believe it, the master can''t be killed! So, at the next moment, Lei Dao burned his essence gas crazily again. It seemed that he didn''t care how much essence gas he lost. It was a crazy expression of desperate. Even if the foundation is damaged, it will not hesitate. Besides, it''s just energy. Even if you burn more, Lei Dao will make up for it by stacking several external or internal skills. What''s the point of burning this essence? "Roar..." The Dragon above Lei Dao''s head was like a giant beast''s virtual shadow, roaring up to the sky, and the terrible essence rolled out, just like the nine sky Milky way, forming a huge shadow to block out the sky and the sun. Lei Dao held a Xuantian ruler and crashed directly into the pit like a meteorite. Even, he didn''t even look at the bitter end walker. He raised the Xuantian ruler and smashed it madly. Lei Dao completely gave up his defense and gave up everything. He was just burning his essence crazily and smashing the Xuantian ruler crazily. "Bang bang bang bang". I don''t know how many times, maybe ten times, maybe dozens of times. In short, after the bitter walker who hit the pit completely lost his breath, Lei Dao stopped. However, after stopping, Lei Dao wanted to find the body of the bitter walker, but he couldn''t find it. In the big pit, there was only a pool of mud soaked with blood, and there was no hardship walker at all. The bitter traveler was smashed into a pool of mud by thunder with a Xuantian ruler, and his bones didn''t exist! The top master in the hall died in such a miserable state that everyone felt cold. His eyes looked at Lei Dao with a trace of fear. It seemed that Lei Dao was really like a virtual shadow on his head. He was an absolute monster. "Go!". Blood flame scattered people and Liuli scattered people are not far away from Lei Dao. Although they are trying to pester the supreme elder of Honglian sect, they are also paying close attention to the result of the war between Lei Dao and bitter walker Now, they have seen with their own eyes that the pathetic Walker was killed by Lei Dao in this tragic way. They have been afraid for a long time. Where dare they fight again? One after another cast their body methods and left the sunset peak as fast as possible. Ray Dao just shook his head, he didn''t chase. Moreover, at his speed, he could not catch up with the blood flame scattered people and the colored glaze scattered people. "Hoo..." Ray Dao breathed a sigh of relief. Finally killed the bitter end walker. This is a real master! But after killing the bitter end walker, Lei Dao felt a burst of emptiness in his body, as if the whole person had been hollowed out. There was not much essence in his body at all. Lei Dao has never felt powerless since he practiced martial arts. This is the sequelae of burning essence. If he can''t make up for it this time, he will lose a lot. I don''t know if he can make up for it by adding one Qigong or multiple external skills? However, this battle can not be said to be fruitless. At least, ray Dao knows the critical moment and can burn essence and even reverse the Jedi! Moreover, if he can master it skillfully in the future and directly take such a move to the guru, I''m afraid the general guru can''t carry it at all. Ordinary masters such as blood flame Sanren and Liuli Sanren, if they are directly burned by Lei Dao and give the strongest blow, they are very likely to kill with a second knife. They don''t have to be so difficult as dealing with the bitter end walker. However, this is an unconventional means after all, and it has to be made up after burning essence gas. It''s not so cost-effective. It''s best not to use it or not. What''s more, if you can get several Qigong skills, once superimposed, Lei Dao can even condense the flower of vitality, even the flower of energy. Where do you need to burn essence? "Master." The supreme elder of Honglian sect accepted the merit and came to Lei Dao. "Thank you for your help, master. Otherwise, I''m afraid Honglian sect will not escape this disaster today!" The supreme elder doesn''t know Lei Dao, but Lei Dao''s ability to kill people at the end of their lives still makes the supreme elder admire him very much, even a little afraid. At this time, the leader of Honglian sect hurried forward, looked complex at Lei Dao, and then simply introduced the identity of Lei Dao to the Taishang elder. Hearing that Lei Dao was the son of Liu Ruhua, a former disciple of the red lotus sect, the supreme elder was overjoyed, but then his face sank and said, "Lord, how did you govern the sect? Liu Ruhua was wrong at the beginning, but there should be a reason. You expelled him from the sect without asking Qinghong stronghold Bai. Didn''t you hurt the sect disciples?" "Supreme elder..." The patriarch wanted to explain something, but the strict expression of the supreme elder made the patriarch nervous. She understood that it was not her fault, but Liu Ruhua''s identity was different now. Liu Ruhua gave birth to a good son and became a master. The weight of a master is so heavy that even the supreme elder has to treat it carefully. Not to mention, Lei Dao is already a top master who can kill the bitter end walker, and his strength is superior to the supreme elder. How can such a top master not take advantage of a little relationship? But the patriarch was embarrassed. At this time, the master of jiuxia peak came forward and said, "Lord, the supreme elder. The situation was urgent before. I promised something to master Lei in jiuxia peak without the master''s consent." Therefore, the master of jiuxia peak said several conditions promised by Lei Dao. The elder of honglianzong''s Supreme Master brightened up. She would not blame the Lord of jiuxia peak, and even appreciated the Lord of jiuxia peak. It''s so cost-effective to win over a master and a top master with just a few irrelevant conditions. "The elder will naturally agree to these conditions. Liu Ruhua will return to the door wall of Honglian sect from today. As for qigong, master Lei, you can watch the qigong of Honglian sect at will, including the highest Qigong of Honglian sect, Honglian Heart Sutra! Even the martial arts of Honglian sect, master Lei can watch at will, but the elder has a heartless request." Lei Dao nodded and said, "please speak to the elder." "I want to invite master Lei to be the honorary supreme elder of the Honglian sect. I can enjoy all the treatment of the supreme elder of the sect, but master Lei can not sit in the Honglian sect. I just need master Lei to help when the Honglian sect is in trouble." Leidao thought deeply, he didn''t answer at the first time. In fact, I know that the Supreme Master is always trying to win over him. After all, just now he showed the strength of the top guru and even killed the guru! This is very unusual. Besides, no one knows if the demon palace will make a comeback. If the demon palace makes a comeback, what will the Honglian sect take to resist it? With Lei Dao, the top master, it''s different. At least, the safety of Honglian sect is guaranteed. Lei Dao glanced at his mother, and her mother smiled. Obviously, she was happy to return to the door wall of Honglian sect. With his mother in Honglian sect, Lei Dao actually has nothing to do with Honglian sect. Could it be that Honglian sect is in a crisis of life and death? As a disciple of Honglian sect, can my mother stay out of it? However, it''s good for Lei Dao to become the honorary supreme elder of Honglian sect, and it''s also very good. At least, Lei Dao has been worried all the time. He has been patching up all kinds of martial arts and practicing all kinds of martial arts, which has reached this point today. Although he works hard and has the power to help, if he can have the experience of a strong zongmen, Lei Dao will undoubtedly take many detours less. Then you can enjoy these benefits by joining honglianzong. "Lei, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful!" Leidao agreed to the request of the supreme elder. "That''s great! Lei Changlao, you burned your essence just now, and the damage is too great. Although Lei Changlao is still young and has a strong foundation, his essence will not be able to be recovered in a moment and a half. Elder Lei defeated the pathetic Walker in the demon palace and saved the red Lotus sect just now. The old lady has nothing good to give. Now I will give the Millennium king of the red lotus sect to elder Lei, To make up for elder Lei''s lost essence. " The supreme elder directly took out an old ginseng. This is not an ordinary ginseng, but a thousand year ginseng king. It has been thousands of years. It is absolutely priceless. Honglianzong has been handed down for hundreds of years and has not been willing to use it. Now the supreme elder gives it to Lei Dao, which is full of sincerity. Lei Dao was very satisfied to see that the Millennium ginseng king also moved his index finger. Although he can stack his martial arts to make up for his lost energy. However, superimposed martial arts will eventually consume life. If you can recover the lost essence after eating the Millennium ginseng king, why not? After all, he has to save his life to add martial arts. When he got the Millennium ginseng king, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. He opened his mouth and swallowed the Millennium ginseng king. Seeing that Lei Dao directly swallowed the Millennium ginseng king like a cow chewing a peony, the leader of Honglian sect couldn''t help pumping a little. As the patriarch, she knew that this king of ginseng was specially used for the master who was seriously injured and suffered serious energy loss. Even, if the master feels that his body is almost reaching the limit and can condense the flower of energy, he can also use this ginseng king. Unfortunately, it''s cheap now, ray road. But if there were no thunder, the Honglian sect would be over just now. Therefore, it''s nothing to take a millennium ginseng king to make up for Lei Dao''s essence. Lei Dao swallowed the Millennium ginseng king. Suddenly, he felt a vigorous heat flow flowing all over his body. Then, the vitality in the body moved slightly, as if boiling and rolling constantly. Moreover, the heat flow through every part of the body makes Lei Dao feel warm and very comfortable. Even the body that felt a little weak just now recovered immediately. The effect of this millennium ginseng king is better than Lei Dao''s imagination. It quickly makes up for the loss of Lei Dao just now, and even increases Lei Dao''s vitality and energy. Honglianzong is worthy of being a first-class school for hundreds of years. The inside information is really great. These treasures can only be obtained in a first-class bulk like honglianzong. "Lei Changlao, would you like to have a rest first?" Asked the elder. "No, I feel energetic now. I wish I could read the qigong of Honglian sect right away." Lei Dao doesn''t want to delay any more. He can''t wait to get the qigong of Honglian sect. Although I don''t know why Lei Dao is so urgent, even if he wants to practice qigong, the two kinds of Qigong are difficult to be compatible and even conflict. Watching other Qigong is just to improve your qigong practice. But since Lei Dao has requirements, the supreme elder will naturally meet them. "OK, Mr. Lei, please follow me." The supreme elder personally took Lei Dao to the library of Honglian sect to check all Qigong of Honglian sect. Chapter 137 Lei Dao followed the supreme elder to the library of Honglian sect. The library is in a secret room in the middle of sunset peak. Lei Dao had seen the library Pavilion in Xuantian treasure and Shenwu Wei''s Library Pavilion, but it was not until he saw the library Pavilion of Honglian sect that Lei Dao understood what was the inside story of the first-class school. The whole library Pavilion is full of beautiful things. I''m afraid there are more than a dozen rows of bookshelves, which are full of books. I''m afraid most of them are martial arts secrets. Seeing Lei Dao''s shocking appearance, the supreme elder looked very proud: "Lei Changlao, this is my Honglian sect''s library. Although my Honglian sect''s martial arts are only suitable for women to practice, I have collected a lot of martial arts over the years. Of course, I''m afraid it''s of no use to a top master like Lei." Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Useful, how can it be useless? Although Lei Dao has the martial arts in the treasure of Xuantian sect and the martial arts collected by Shenwu Wei, he wants to stack external skills, not one or two, but more than a dozen or more. Who knows how much work it takes to gather energy? Moreover, when he was in Shenwu Wei, Lei Dao was basically suitable for his own external skills, that is, he preferred hard skills, and the external skills of defense and strength were almost superimposed. There are not many external skills suitable for thunder track superposition now. There are so many external skills and internal skills collected in the library of Honglian sect, which is the intention of Lei Dao. "And Qigong! Over the years, our Honglian sect has accumulated three Qigong, namely, three yin Gong, red sun Gong, the highest martial arts of our Honglian sect and Honglian Heart Sutra!" "Oh? Only three Qigong skills?" Leidao was vaguely disappointed. He thought that there would always be ten or eight Qigong, not to mention dozens of Qigong, based on the details of Honglian sect? Unexpectedly, there are only three Qigong skills. The supreme elder of Honglian sect was embarrassed, but then he explained: "Lei Changlao, you may not know how precious Qigong is. I know you cultivate the qigong of the original flower picking monk, but even the flower picking monk only got this Qigong. It''s very good that our Honglian sect can accumulate three Qigong. The other first-rate commodities are basically one or two, and even the Royal family doesn''t exceed five Qigong." Hearing the explanation of the supreme elder, Lei Dao gradually understood that qigong was so rare. In his imagination, the idea of superimposing dozens of Qigong seems to have failed. "By the way, elder Tai, Honglian sect has three Qigong skills. How many have you practiced?" Lei Dao asked curiously. "How many courses have you practiced?" The expression of the supreme elder of Honglian sect became a little strange. Then he slowly said, "I only practiced one of my highest martial arts, Honglian Heart Sutra! In fact, almost all masters can only practice one of Qigong." "Why?" Lei Dao was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, he could only practice one Qigong. How could he stack it? "Because Qigong mainly nourishes Qi, and the Qi raised is different. Each Qigong raises different Qi. Even if it is similar, it is fundamentally different. Therefore, there can be no two different kinds of vitality in the human body? Once there are two different kinds of vitality, what kind of vitality will your body''s energy be transformed into? So, two kinds of vitality or multiple kinds of vitality , it is bound to conflict with each other. At that time, it will cause chaos, but affect the master''s vitality. There can be no progress at all. " "Unless a gifted guru can spend a lot of time trying to completely integrate the two kinds of vitality, at that time, the integration will become a new vitality and have the effect of both kinds of vitality. In that way, the vitality will be more powerful. However, how many gurus can completely integrate the two kinds of vitality? Even a big guru can''t Not necessarily. " "What''s more, if you really have that time, you might as well try your best to cultivate a vitality, and then strengthen your energy, so as to condense the flower of energy, or the flower of vitality, so as to achieve a great master!" Lei Dao was thoughtful. He thought it was worth becoming the honorary supreme elder of the Honglian sect. He not only ate the Millennium ginseng king, but also had a master like the supreme elder to explain the way of the master to him. Otherwise, Lei Dao groped by himself and didn''t know how many detours to take. But Ray Dao was a little confused. Can''t you really practice Qigong? Or is it difficult to completely integrate two, three or even more Qigong? "It seems that I have to try hard later to see if I can stack and integrate all the three Qigong skills?" Ray Dao is ready. Maybe it''s hard to stack Qigong, but he won''t give up. He must stick to it even if he suffers any pain and suffering. Well, for Lei Dao, perhaps the biggest torture is that it takes too much life to stack Qigong. It''s the biggest torture in the world. "Thank you for telling me so much. How long can I stay in this library?" Thunder asked again. "How long?" The eldest brother of Honglian sect looks strange, but he still replied: "Lei Changlao is now the honorary eldest brother of Honglian sect. You can stay as long as you want. It''s the same not only in the library, but also in other places. There is no place that is not open to Lei Changlao. Even if Lei Changlao wants to find anything, he can launch the intelligence system of the whole sect to find it." Ray Dao heard this and his eyes lit up. "If I can, I want to look for the Millennium snow lotus. I don''t need to look for it. I just need to pay attention to a clue in this regard." Lei Dao knew that the Millennium snow lotus was hard to find, even met but could not be asked. He only hoped that when the Millennium snow lotus appeared, at least he could receive the news. "Millennium snow lotus? These natural materials and earth treasures are more rare than Millennium ginseng king. Well, I immediately launched my Honglian sect''s intelligence system in the name of elder Lei to collect all clues about Millennium snow lotus." "Thank you, elder." Lei Dao is very satisfied. At least at present, he is very satisfied with the sincerity of honglianzong. "The old woman won''t bother Lei Changlao." So the supreme elder left, and she had to appease the disciples of nine peaks of Honglian sect. Although the demon palace did retreat, this time, the Honglian sect also suffered heavy losses. Even the peak leader died several times. It can be said that its strength was greatly damaged and people were terrified. Only when she, the supreme elder, comes forward in person, can she calm people''s hearts. Lei Dao waited a little longer. After confirming that the supreme elder honglianzong had left, he quickly walked to the bookshelves. There are a wide range of books, all of which are martial arts. Among them, the martial arts of Honglian sect are countless. In fact, Lei Dao was also very curious about the martial arts of Honglian sect. It was clearly not hard skills. Why did the disciples of Honglian sect practice some effects of hard skills. This is a unique symbol of Honglian sect''s martial arts. Honglian sect also relies on this to occupy a place in the first-class sect of Juliu state. Therefore, Lei Dao was even more curious about the martial arts of the Honglian sect. Although his mother knew the martial arts of the Honglian sect, her mother never revealed anything about the martial arts of the Honglian sect. This time, ray Dao wants to see for himself. He picked up a basic external skill of Honglian sect. This external skill is basically a compulsory skill for all Honglian sect disciples. It is the basis of Honglian sect martial arts. But the first requirement is not hard work or talent. The first requirement is to eat! Yes, ray Dao is right. He can eat! Honglian sect chooses disciples, and the so-called "gifted" disciples, the most basic condition is that they can eat! And the more you can eat, the better your talent. What is this? A door dedicated to "rice bucket"? Even if Lei Dao is "well-informed", he can''t help feeling that the martial arts of Honglian sect is really thunder rolling, which makes him speechless. However, as Lei Dao continued to look, he gradually understood why Honglian sect chose "edible" disciples. It turns out that honglianzong''s martial arts must increase fat, and "eating" is undoubtedly the best way to increase fat. The disciple of Honglian sect can control fat and temper his body by practicing the unique martial arts of Honglian sect. This effect is very good. Because fat can almost keep growing. As long as the bone and heart can bear it, even if it grows to hundreds of kilograms, it''s nothing. Moreover, once the internal organs can be tempered, the internal organs will be strengthened. At that time, the heart and bones will naturally bear more weight. If you Nourish Qi and nourish vitality, your heart and bones will be stronger and can support more weight. This is a virtuous circle. When a person weighs hundreds or thousands of kilograms, he can even move freely and fight with him. He can kill the enemy just by pressing. This is why the disciples of Honglian sect fight madly. They are very violent and tyrannical, almost in the same line. The fighting style of the supreme elder was also extremely violent. He turned his huge body into a grinding plate and directly crushed the blood flame scattered people and the colored glass scattered people. Moreover, there is the most important point. It seems that this kind of martial arts is only suitable for women. Men can also practice, but the effect is not satisfactory. With the same food and the same time, women gain weight twice as much as men. Since then, under the survival of the fittest, Honglian sect has only recruited female disciples. Ray Dao thought for a while, but forget it. He doesn''t want to try. It''s true that honglianzong''s martial arts are so wonderful. Once you practice it, think about it. How much do you eat when you have hundreds of kilograms and thousands of kilograms of fat people one by one? At least, Lei family castle can''t afford such a warrior Once a woman gets close to a man and breaks her body, practicing honglianzong martial arts will basically have no effect, even worse than men. Lei Dao was originally interested in the martial arts of Honglian sect, but after understanding the martial arts of Honglian sect, he lost interest. Think about it. He has become a fat man with hundreds of kilograms or even thousands of kilograms. How ugly is that? Where like him now, his muscles are twisted, showing the beauty of male masculinity. He can be as handsome as he wants. Therefore, Lei Dao resolutely refused to practice the martial arts of Honglian sect and was not interested in even trying. There are many martial arts on the bookshelf, not only the martial arts of Honglian sect, but also the martial arts collected by Honglian sect for hundreds of years. However, the quantity is too much, and leidao is no longer interested in checking them one by one. He went straight to the three Qigong collected by Honglian sect. He can''t wait to try and see if he can stack these three Qigong. Or, what is the magic of the superimposed Qigong? Chapter 138 On the last shelf of the library of Honglian sect, there are only three Qigong, namely, three yin Gong, red sun Gong and Honglian Heart Sutra. These three martial arts belong to Qigong, but the emphasis is different. Lei Dao looked at the three yin skills first. This is a relatively flexible Qigong, which can be practiced by both men and women. And after practice, it has the effect of "keeping your face". Although it can''t reach the point of youth, it is also a Qigong that can "keep your face and beauty". For women, this should be a very attractive Qigong. However, few people in Honglian sect practice this Qigong. The reason is very simple. The woman in Honglian sect is still a woman? They practice honglianzong martial arts and grow up like that. Don''t they have points in mind? Where they go to "beauty", it is a waste of time and energy. Of course, in addition to beauty, Sanyin Gong, as Qigong, naturally has the function of "prolonging life", but I''m afraid it is far less than health preservation. This is a real "beauty skill". In fact, qigong is basically a supplementary martial art. That is to say, "Nourish Qi". When you are full of vitality, these vitality will naturally be continuously transformed into physical energy, so as to make the masters'' bodies stronger. That''s why even the weakest guru''s physical quality is far beyond those who are strong at the limit of the human body. After all, in addition to spending a lot of time practicing other external skills and a lot of energy to integrate external skills, the average person with strong human body limit can basically no longer improve his physical quality. "Limit" is not just talking, but it has really reached the limit and is difficult to improve. Can become a master, vitality can nourish the body, and naturally can quickly improve the body and break the limit. Therefore, qigong is mostly auxiliary. For example, Lei Dao''s health preservation skill is really "health preservation". However, it also comes with some recovery effects, which is very good. The three yin skill is "beauty retention", which may have a little "beauty" effect. Basically, that''s it. The rest can only nourish the body with the vitality raised, so as to improve the physical quality. "Do you want to try?" Ray Dao is a little excited. He wanted to try to practice the three yin skill now. However, seeing that there were two Qigong in the back, Lei Dao restrained his restless mood and continued to look at the second Qigong. The second Qigong is hongrigong. This Qigong imitates the rising of the rising sun. It needs to observe the artistic conception of the rising sun in a special period of time, that is, when the rising sun first rises, so as to create a sense of Qi in the body. Lei Dao is most afraid of this so-called artistic conception martial arts. It''s too troublesome to watch the rising sun every day. Although ray Dao felt he was working hard, he didn''t want to waste his time on unimportant things. It''s best to get started in one second and then spend a few minutes to improve. Or Lei Dao can be more patient and spend an hour or two to improve. In short, Lei Dao''s favorite is that kind of martial arts with relatively simple introduction. Of course, hongrigong is also effective. It is a rare and aggressive Qigong. The "vitality" raised by hongrigong is extremely aggressive. The so-called aggressiveness of vitality does not mean that you can show your vitality directly and then hurt people across the air. That''s impossible. No matter how strong Qigong is, it can''t hurt people in the air. Qigong nourishes vitality. The greatest function of vitality is to nourish the body and make you energetic. The vitality raised by HongRi Gong can stimulate the body and obtain super strength in an instant, so as to improve strength. This is a typical aggressive Qigong. The health preserving skill Lei Dao is currently practicing or the three yin skill, the first Qigong of Honglian sect, which he saw, actually has no attack attribute and belongs to the category of ordinary Qigong that nourishes the body. It''s just that the health preservation skill is special. The health preservation effect is really good. I''m afraid countless masters envy it alone. However, HongRi Gong is indeed a good Qigong. It is very aggressive. After practicing, at least its strength can be improved a lot. With the same vitality and physical quality, the masters practicing HongRi Gong are obviously much stronger. But it also has defects, that is, the effect of "prolonging life" or "health preservation" is very poor. Lei Dao has to think about whether to practice this Qigong or not. Lei Dao then looked at the third Qigong, which is also the highest Heart Sutra of Honglian sect, Honglian Heart Sutra! In fact, the supreme elder of Honglian sect paid much attention to this red lotus Heart Sutra, but she still took it out and let Lei Dao read it. It shows how much she values Lei Dao. In other words, it shows how heavy Lei Dao''s weight is now! When Lei Dao read the red lotus Heart Sutra, he was also quite shocked. This red lotus Heart Sutra is worthy of the name of "Heart Sutra". Any martial arts that can be crowned with "Heart Sutra" must be very mysterious. So is the red lotus Heart Sutra. It can directly "raise" a flower of vitality! What a shock? Lei Dao met many masters, but basically all masters were desperately trying to cultivate more vitality, nourish the body, and finally condense the flower of energy. After condensing the flower of energy and becoming a great master, we can feed back the vitality with almost unlimited energy, so as to condense the flower of vitality smoothly. Therefore, under normal circumstances, masters seek to condense the flower of energy first. As for the qigong that directly "raises" the flower of vitality, Lei Dao has never heard of it, let alone seen it. Even the demon palace or the royal family may not know the true mystery of the red lotus Heart Sutra. Otherwise, how could they be indifferent for so many years? The red lotus Heart Sutra has surpassed other Qigong and can be classified as "divine skill". "But why is there a layer missing?" Thunder frowned. He found that the red lotus Heart Sutra was missing a layer. Originally, there were nine layers in the red lotus Heart Sutra, but now there are only eight layers, and the last layer has disappeared. "Is it that the supreme elder of Honglian sect deliberately hid it?" Lei Dao thought again, it seemed impossible. After all, the supreme elder of Honglian sect also knows that it is impossible to practice the second Qigong. Why hide the last layer of Honglian Heart Sutra? Didn''t you obviously offend Lei Dao? The wise elders on the ether cannot do such thankless things. There is only one possibility. The red lotus Heart Sutra is incomplete. "That''s right. If it''s really a complete red lotus Heart Sutra, even if it''s difficult to practice, the red lotus sect has never cut off the strong master for hundreds of years. Can''t anyone directly raise the flower of vitality? It should be that the red lotus Heart Sutra is incomplete, so it can''t directly raise the flower of vitality. The red lotus sect has never given birth to the strong master." Ray Dao "speculated" a possibility. As for the details, he had to find a time to ask the supreme elder. According to the red lotus Heart Sutra, once the red lotus Heart Sutra reaches the Ninth level, it can naturally "raise" a flower of vitality, so as to reach the limit of vitality and become a great master. But what if the key ninth layer is missing? The peerless magic skill like the red lotus Heart Sutra lacks the most critical ninth layer, which is not only a little less, but more than half less. Without the key ninth layer, you can''t cultivate the flower of vitality. The most important thing of the red lotus Heart Sutra is that it can "raise" the flower of vitality. Therefore, it has no attack and defense. Perhaps its only feature is that it is filled with dark Qi. As for the effect of prolonging life, Lei Dao is not very clear. "No matter what, anyway, three Qigong, let''s start first." Lei Dao can''t wait to get started with three Qigong. As long as you get started, you will slowly consider whether to improve or not. The first is the introduction to the three yin skill, which is similar to the health preservation skill. It is a special action and needs repeated practice. It is possible that you can get started in a few days, or you can''t get started in a few months. The second red sun skill is more difficult. You need to get up early every day to observe the rising of the sun and feel the artistic conception of the sun, so as to create a sense of Qi and cultivate vitality. On the contrary, the introduction to the red lotus Heart Sutra is relatively simple. I just want to "raise" a wisp of vitality, take this wisp of vitality as the seed and "grow" in my body. Then grow slowly. As for how to raise the seeds of the red lotus Heart Sutra, it depends on time. Qigong can''t be compared with external or internal skills after all. It''s impossible for Lei Dao to get started in one second and then spend one or two hours improving Qigong. At the beginning, it took Lei Dao a whole month to learn the health preservation skill. He felt the sense of Qi and practiced the Qi of health preservation. As for now, Lei Dao doesn''t know how long it will take to get started with three martial arts, but it won''t be too short. Lei Dao can''t help it. Qigong is like this. It''s difficult to get started. However, he believes that with his efforts, he will be able to introduce the three Qigong skills in one or two months. At that time, it is time for him to try to improve the three Qigong skills. Therefore, Lei Dao began to figure out the three Qigong in the library to get started as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Juliuguo is located in a small county. Blood flame scattered people and glass scattered people stood in a courtyard. In front of them, there was a mysterious man with a green face and tusk mask. "Blood flame scattered people and colored glaze scattered people, you failed and suffered heavy losses! You ruined the first step of the holy palace''s plan to enter the giant Liu state, and even the great palace master''s most difficult Walker died. How do you tell the great palace master?" Although the mysterious man was wearing a mask, his sharp eyes stared at the blood flame scattered people and the colored glass scattered people through the mask. "Hum, it''s no wonder that the bitter end Walker died. Who knows that the cloud state sword king is so terrible that he can kill the bitter end walker? We''ll report this to the Grand Palace master. We don''t need nine elders to explain to the Grand Palace master." Blood flame Sanren and Liuli Sanren don''t care about the nine elders. Even though the highest commander of this operation is nominally the nine elders, they are also masters, and the nine elders are no better than the pathetic. How can they fear the nine elders? "Of course you have to report to the Grand Palace leader. The Grand Palace leader has ordered us to withdraw from Juliu state temporarily. We''d better take Huoluo state first and then plot." "What? Is it quitting?" The two masters looked surprised. But they know how much energy the holy palace has spent for this day. If they withdraw now, their previous efforts will be in vain. The key is that even the bitter walker is dead, and the holy palace just lets Lei Dao, the king of Yunzhou sabre, ignore it? It seemed that the blood flame scattered people and the colored glaze scattered people were unwilling. The nine elders sneered: "don''t worry, Lei Dao, the king of Yunzhou Dao, won''t live long." "Why?" The two masters are very curious. The king of Yunzhou Dao can kill the Pathfinder. That''s a top master. Who can kill Lei Dao? "Wu Laozu of the royal family of Juliu kingdom is back! Moreover, according to our intelligence survey, Wu Laozu came back from the sea of death. I''m afraid he has taken that step and successfully condensed the flower of energy! In other words, the royal family of Juliu Kingdom has finally born a great master!" The words of nine elders shocked the blood flame scattered people and Liuli scattered people. Great master, the black ancestor of the royal family actually became a great master. This is really unexpected! No wonder the holy palace wants to withdraw from Juliu state and prepare to plot in the future. A great master is too intimidating. Even with the influence of the holy palace and the involvement of the kingdom of Huoluo, it is difficult to assign another great master to deal with the royal family''s Wu Laozu. "I see. The black ancestor of the royal family returned and became a great master. Hey hey, you don''t need the holy palace. Lei Dao is dead!" The blood flame scattered people sneered. Since the last defeat in Honglian sect, the demon palace has investigated some detailed information about Lei Dao, the king of Yunzhou Dao. Even when Lei Dao went to juliucheng palace, the news of the war with the four Royal masters came out. Therefore, the blood flame scattered people know how much the royal family of the giant Liu Kingdom wants to kill Lei Dao. Now, the royal family''s black ancestor has returned, and has taken a key step, condensed the flower of energy and achieved a great master! This time, there will be no more accidents. As soon as Wu Laozu makes a move, Lei Dao will die! Maybe it won''t be long before he will receive the news that Lei Dao was killed by Wu Laozu. Chapter 139 The royal family of Ju Liu state, in a small courtyard. An old man in black slowly opened his hood and revealed a weather beaten, wrinkled and dusty face. In the courtyard, there were four great masters, the emperor, the crane master and the Zen master. Everyone''s face was filled with a smile. How long has it been? Since the last time Lei Dao made a big fuss in the Imperial Palace, even if they no longer closed the news, they still couldn''t completely close the news. Gradually, the news leaked out. Therefore, the royal family felt ashamed. This period of time was simply suffering for the four Royal masters. Fortunately, the Royal sea god needle, Wu Laozu finally came back! Moreover, Wu Laozu even brought back a very exciting news. Wu Laozu has successfully condensed the flower of energy and made a great master! Great master, how powerful is that? Almost standing on the top of the warrior, you can overlook the whole world. No matter where a great master is, he is a legend who can start a sect and become the founder of the sect. The reason why the royal family can be powerful, and even those first-class factions are suppressed by the royal family, is the black ancestor! Now, Wu Laozu has become a great master, and the royal family is even more powerful! Even, it may change the pattern of the whole giant Liu state. However, in the small courtyard at the moment, everyone is very quiet. "You say, Lei Dao, the king of Yunzhou Dao, a genius under the age of 20, has become a master? And he can fight with you, and even you can''t do anything about it?" Wu Laozu spoke slowly. As soon as he spoke, everyone seemed very relieved. Even the father crane, who hated Lei Dao, didn''t seem to have much anger at the moment. "Yes, Mr. Wu, this thunder road is very unusual. He fought with us at that time. He didn''t even manifest his essence. He looked no different from the limit of human body, but he was not afraid of our essence suppression. Even his body was extremely strong and inhuman. Even Mr. crane was beaten by thunder road alone. Thunder road is the strongest human body limit I''ve ever seen! Human body limit, when Can you really be so strong? " Zen said solemnly. He still doesn''t understand why the limit of the human body can be so strong? Everyone looked at Wu Lao. Wu Laozu glanced at the four great masters and the emperor, finally shook his head and said, "if I guessed correctly, Lei Dao was not the limit of the human body at that time, but the master!" "Master?" He Lao immediately retorted, "but Lei Dao can''t even manifest his essence." "Lei Dao should be a body refining master, so he didn''t manifest his essence. But the body refining master is also a master!" Wu Laozu talked freely. The four great masters frowned. Although they are also Royal masters, they have never heard of the "body refining master" and have never heard of any statement of the body refining master. "It''s rare to see a body refining master for hundreds of years. This is because if you want to become a body refining master, you must not practice Qigong or Nourish Qi after reaching the limit of the human body, but insist on practicing external or internal skills, and even completely integrate these external or internal skills. When you integrate them to a certain extent, you will become a body refining master!" "Master Lian ti is powerful and defensible. He is almost invincible. His combat power is much stronger than that of ordinary masters. Therefore, even if Lei Dao just became a master Lian Ti at that time, it is normal that you four can''t take him. Even if master Lian ti''s physical quality is stronger, he will save energy and time to nourish his body. Once he practices Qigong and reaches the goal To the point of full vitality, I''m afraid leidao will reach the real limit in less than ten years, so there is a great opportunity to condense the flower of energy and become a great master! " "What, ten years to become a great master?" Hearing what Wu Laozu said, crane Lao opened his eyes and his face was full of incredible color. How talented is it to become a great master in ten years? Even though he has overestimated Thunder Road, it seems that he underestimated thunder road too much. Moreover, Wu Laozu''s words can''t be wrong! Old Wu''s eyes flashed a strange light, his tone increased, and he said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s ten years! The great master of body refining is too special and has great potential, not to mention Lei Dao is still so young. Even I doubt that it won''t take ten years for him to become a great master. In short, our royal family has caused great trouble this time!" "Fortunately, I''m back! Now that I''m back, I have to eradicate the hidden danger of Lei Dao for the royal family. Fortunately, I''m lucky to be a great master. Otherwise, I may not be able to suppress Lei Dao." When Wu Laozu came back, he was in high spirits. He felt that he could even suppress the nine first-class sects of Juliu state, so that the majesty of the royal family completely exceeded several sects. But as soon as he heard the news of Lei Dao, his heart calmed down. There has never been a lack of genius in this world. If a genius like Lei Dao is against the royal family and can even threaten the royal family, it must be eradicated as soon as possible. "Wu Laozu, leidao cares about his hometown leijiabao very much. The top general and some of his allies are all in leijiabao. If we step on leijiabao, leidao will show up anyway." The emperor suddenly said. Perhaps the Emperor didn''t have great martial arts, but as an emperor, he was good at playing with people''s hearts and power. He has already investigated and even analyzed Ledo''s character. I know that leidao attaches great importance to the relatives of Leijia castle. Once the royal family wants to level Leijia castle, leidao will appear. They don''t even need to look for leidao. "No hurry." Wu Laozu waved his hand and said calmly: "Lei Dao is a genius, but he can''t stir up any storm at present. I can kill him at any time. I''m very lucky to gather energy this time. Moreover, my deadline is approaching. Although I have gathered energy, my life has only been extended by about ten or twenty years. Even if I have endless energy, I can continuously transform it into vitality, want to It is also very difficult to gather the flowers of vitality in more than ten or twenty years. " "Therefore, I have to get a martial arts. Maybe after referring to that martial arts, I can gather vitality more quickly." "What martial arts?" The four great masters are curious about what martial arts Wu Laozu adores. "The highest divine skill of Honglian sect, Honglian Heart Sutra!" Wu Laozu said word by word. "The red lotus Heart Sutra of the red lotus sect?" The four great masters were confused. They all know that although the red lotus Heart Sutra is known as the highest divine skill of the red lotus sect, it doesn''t seem to be a great martial skill. Is it so respected by the black ancestor? "You don''t know the red lotus Heart Sutra. I once got a secret of the red lotus sect by chance. The highest god of the red lotus sect shares the red lotus Heart Sutra. It can directly ''raise'' a flower of vitality and directly make people become a great master! If I get it, I can''t practice the red lotus Heart Sutra, but after all, I still have some benefits." Hearing Wu Laozu''s Secret news about Honglian sect, the four great masters all stared wide. What kind of magic skill is it that can directly raise the flower of vitality? They have hardly heard of it. "So, old Wu is going to go to the Honglian sect? Then we can go with old Wu and force the Honglian sect to hand over the Honglian Heart Sutra. I''m afraid the Honglian sect can''t refuse!" The crane said with a sneer. He has always been overbearing. Those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. Now that Wu Laozu has become a great master, the royal family has more confidence. Where can he fear a mere Honglian sect? "No, I''ll just go there alone. At the beginning, the Royal Taizu of the giant willow Kingdom dared not raise his head, so that I could win the world! Now I''ve finally become a great master. It''s not a problem to suppress only one Honglian sect, not to mention one Honglian sect!" At this time, Wu Laozu was very energetic and overbearing. Perhaps, this is the real style of the invincible master! "When I wait for the red lotus Heart Sutra, I will step on Lei family castle and kill Lei Dao myself! Now, let Lei Dao live longer..." A fierce light flashed in the eyes of Wu Laozu. It''s just thunder. He really doesn''t care. What he cares more about is the highest divine skill of the red lotus Heart Sutra, which can directly "raise" the flower of vitality! ¡­¡­ When the sun rises, there is a layer of white fog between heaven and earth. With the emergence of the sun, the fog gradually dissipates. At the top of sunset peak, Lei Dao sat cross legged on the viewing platform. The so-called viewing platform is a place specially built by sunset peak to watch the rising sun. Here, you can clearly see the rising sun, and even the first ray of sunshine after the rising sun is sprinkled on the viewing platform. Ray Dao was bathed in the first ray of sunshine in the morning. It has been a whole month. He comes to watch the rising of the sun every day on time, hoping to understand the artistic conception of the sun and introduce the red sun Gong. Unfortunately, Lei Dao insisted every day for a month, but he didn''t feel the divine artistic conception for a long time. But on this day, Lei Dao looked at the red rising sun, which hung high in the sky like a burning flame. A continuous stream of warm sunshine sprinkled on him, making Lei Dao feel warm all over his body. At this moment, something seemed to throb in the depths of Lei Dao''s heart. In his mind, it seemed that a red sunrise was "hanging", emitting light and heat wantonly. "Shua". Lei daomeng opened his eyes. At this moment, he felt a faint fire in his body. Although it was very small and seemed to go out at any time, the light and heat would never be wrong. It''s a rising sun! "Yes, I finally feel the sense of Qi. The red sun Gong is beginning!" Ray Dao was very excited. The whole month''s efforts were not in vain. The most difficult HongRi Gong finally made Lei Dao feel the artistic conception and get started completely! Chapter 140 "It''s time to stack Qigong." Thunder way murmured in a low voice, gradually calming down the agitated mood. He used his powers and examined his body carefully. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 54 years and two months External skill: a total of 39 years and one month of life are consumed (external skill can be superimposed) Golden body skill: can stack (stack 21 external skills) Internal skill: totally consumes 14 years of life (internal skill can be superimposed) Immortal skill: you can stack (stack two internal skills) Qigong: it takes ten years and three months in total (can stack qigong) Health preservation skill: the fifth layer of Dacheng (can be superimposed) Three yin skills: Beginner Level (can be improved) Red sun skill: Beginner Level (can be increased) Red lotus heart classic: Beginner Level (can be improved) From the power data, Lei Dao saw three Qigong, namely three yin Gong, red sun Gong and red lotus Heart Sutra, all of which entered the door. Three door Qigong is the fastest to start with three yin Gong. You can start it in almost ten days. Then came the red lotus Heart Sutra. It took Lei Dao almost 20 days to "raise" a wisp of "seed" to introduce the red lotus Heart Sutra. Today, hongrigong has finally started. Now, Lei Dao has to think carefully about which Qigong should be integrated first. He still remembers what the supreme elder of Honglian sect said that there will be conflicts between Qigong, but choosing Qigong that is closer will also have conflicts, but the conflict should not be too intense. Moreover, with the current physical strength of Lei Dao, general conflict can''t help him. It''s a big deal. It will fuse immediately after you improve Qigong. However, what we should do now is to improve Qigong first. After considering for a long time, Lei Dao finally chose to improve the "beauty" Qigong first. At least, this "beauty" Qigong also has the effect of prolonging life. Although it is not as good as health preservation, it has a little effect after all. You can see what happens after superposition. "If you consume one year of life, you can improve the three yin skills." "Lift." Without hesitation, Lei Dao directly chose to improve the three yin skill. The first layer of three yin skill needs to consume a year''s life, which is more than that of health preservation skill. However, there are five layers of health preserving skill, while three yin skill has only four layers in total. "Buzz". As Lei Dao consumed one year''s life, he increased his three yin skills. Suddenly, Lei Dao obviously felt that there was a second kind of vitality in his body. This vitality has a faint cold feeling, which flows all over the body and brings Lei Dao a cold feeling, which is not very comfortable. However, this cold vitality cleared Lei Dao''s mind. "Is this the vitality raised by Sanyin Gong?" Lei Dao opened his eyes. After the promotion of the first layer of three yin skills, there was a second vitality in Lei Dao''s body. This second vitality is obviously incompatible with the vitality of health preservation. Two kinds of the vitality entangled together and began to consume rapidly. With theout Lei Dao''s expectation, two kinds of the vitality mixed into one and became stronger. On the contrary, the two kinds of vitality are constantly entangled, consumed and reduced. If they are not controlled, I am afraid they will soon be exhausted. At that time, there will be no two kinds of vitality. That''s equivalent to practicing Lei Dao''s two Qigong skills in vain. "Originally, the two kinds of vitality will really consume each other. Without any help, the vitality will be less and less, and finally even disappear completely..." Lei Dao finally understood what the supreme elder of Honglian sect had warned. If these two kinds of vitality are not completely integrated together, they will only become a burden and will not become a help at all. It''s too difficult to integrate the two kinds of vitality by relying on the warrior himself. Leidao tried to integrate, and it didn''t work at all. It seems that you still have to rely on powers! However, we still have to improve the three yin skills to Dacheng first. The second layer of three yin skill consumes two years of life. The third layer of three yin skill consumes three years of life. The fourth layer of three yin skill consumes four years of life. In other words, a total of ten years of life was consumed. It seems that it is not much different from health preservation. At the beginning, it took ten years and three months to reach the fifth level of success. "Eh? Life expectancy has reached 59 years?" Ray Dao saw that in the power data, he had 59 years left to live. It was 54 years before. After subtracting the ten-year life span of promoting three yin Gong, there should be 44 years left. But now there are 59 years left, that is to say, the three yin Gong has increased Lei Dao''s life by 15 years. San Yin Gong has also extended his life by 15 years! Although minus the ten-year life span consumed, it is also profitable! As long as he is worthy of it, Lei Dao feels very happy. So far, leidao''s total life expectancy has actually reached more than 130 years old, which is a real "high life". Even ordinary masters don''t have such a high life expectancy. This is because of Lei Dao''s health preservation skill. It''s really a skill for health preservation. The effect is so good that it has prolonged Lei Dao''s life for more than 40 years. These three yin skills are obviously much less. At least in terms of prolonging life, they are far inferior to health preservation skills. They are only 15 years. But even these fifteen years have made ray Dao very happy. After prolonging his life, leidao''s total life has exceeded 150 years old! "Can people really live to 150?" Thunder whispered. He has some doubts. But the martial arts in this world are really amazing. Low martial arts are still within the normal scope, but the martial arts of tempering the inner organs are a little magical. Later, there was "qigong", an amazing martial art. These magical Qigong have exceeded Lei Dao''s limited cognition. It seems that it is not impossible to get over 150 years old by relying on these Qigong. No, it''s not the limit. You know, if you continue to practice qigong, he may prolong his life. Moreover, he can prolong his life by condensing the flowers of energy and vitality. How appalling will his life be? Even ray Dao couldn''t imagine. However, when the third Yin skill was promoted to the fourth level, Lei Dao obviously felt that the conflict between the two vitality in his body had become more and more intense. It seems that all the time, the two kinds of vitality are spending crazily and consuming quickly. Thunder road no longer hesitated and immediately mobilized his powers. "Add three yin skills and health preserving skills." "Superimposing two Qigong skills consumes five years of life." When Lei Dao made up his mind to stack these two Qigong, he found that it would take five years to live. You know, when thunder Dao superimposed two internal skills and twenty-one external skills, it didn''t consume any life. The consumed life was used to improve those internal or external skills to great success. But now, not only improving Qigong needs to consume life, but even superimposing Qigong also needs to consume life. What''s going on? Can a power raise its price? "No, before, no matter how many internal and external skills were superimposed, they were actually very similar martial arts, and there was no exclusion at all. But now, the two Qigong are constantly killing each other all the time. They are completely antagonistic to each other. In this way, if they are superimposed forcibly, it may be more laborious even for powers, so it needs to consume life?" Ray Dao thought of a possibility. No wonder it is so difficult for those masters to practice the second Qigong. It''s even difficult to stack abilities, not to mention the integration of other masters by themselves. However, in order to condense the flower of vitality, Lei Dao can only bite his teeth and stick to it no matter how difficult it is. Moreover, Lei Dao "earned" five years of life by improving Sanyin skill this time. "Overlay!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao immediately mobilized his powers and began to stack two Qigong. "Buzz". Lei Dao felt a slight tremor in his body. Although the two vitality that had been killing madly before were also entangled and killing, they began to merge faintly. This kind of integration is not intervened by external forces, but like repeated tempering, entanglement, attrition and collision. In these countless times of killing, there is an occasional successful integration. But it was such a fusion, a little fusion, it seemed that Lei Dao caught it. After the integration, a brand-new vitality has been formed! Ray Dao has been thinking about his power. What is it? Every time he uses his power to improve, ray Dao is actually observing. And this is ray Dao''s best chance. Two distinct vitality, originally conflict with each other, how to integrate? Now ray Dao knows, it''s not a big secret. Ray Tao consumes five years of life. In power, the efficiency of five years of life is almost ten times that of others. In other words, it took Lei Dao five years to "integrate" the two Qigong, which is equivalent to 50 years for others to integrate Qigong. In terms of time, this is still very possible. After all, qigong conflicts with each other. It can only be said that it is difficult to integrate. It does not mean that it must not be integrated. It just takes too long. For the master, there is not so much time to waste. However, Lei Dao can use his powers. In an instant, he integrates two Qigong skills. It doesn''t take 50 years to do useless work. As the two Qigong skills wear away more and more fiercely, the new vitality generated by their integration with each other is also growing stronger and stronger. And with the passage of time, the new vitality grows faster and faster. About an hour later, Lei Dao found that his vitality had taken on a new look. It is neither the health preserving skill nor the three yin skill, but the combination of the two, which is a new vitality! The brand-new vitality flows all over the body, which makes Lei Dao feel cool, but it also has the feeling of peace in health preservation. Moreover, prolonging life and beauty seem to be reflected in this new vitality. More importantly, Lei Dao''s vitality has increased! Although the two kinds of vitality dissipated a lot before, they finally merged into a new vitality and increased in total. Even if it did not double, it would increase by about 50%. It''s quite amazing to increase the vitality by 50%. You know, the general top guru actually raises almost the same Qi as Lei Dao. Even if it''s more, it''s only a few percent more at most. Lei Dao now has 50% more vitality, and he has narrowed the gap with those really top masters. Besides, there is no integration of the second Qigong in Lei Dao. Next, it''s the red sun Gong! It is also the first attacking Qigong encountered by Lei Dao! Chapter 141 Before Lei Dao promoted the red sun skill, he thought he should give a name to the superimposed Qigong, just as the superimposed external skill is called golden body skill and the superimposed internal skill is called immortal skill. The superimposed Qigong should also have a name. "Since Qigong raises vitality, and vitality is also called congenital Qi in medical books, it is called Xianyuan Gong!" Lei Dao named the superimposed qigong "Xianyuan Gong". After he was satisfied, he began to improve HongRi Gong. Red sun Gong is the first aggressive Qigong that Lei Dao comes into contact with. Even Lei Dao has many difficulties in getting started. It took a whole month to get started. In addition to nourishing the body, this Qigong also strengthens the muscles, bones and even Qi and blood of the body. It''s reinforcement, not strength. This kind of strengthening is not to strengthen the energy. The energy transformed by the vitality of HongRi Gong will not be much more than other Qigong, but it can make the martial artist''s muscles and bones, Qi and blood, muscles and even skin membrane stronger, so as to have stronger combat power. This seems to be the effect of hard work. But in fact, hongrigong is not hard work, but Qigong. Moreover, it is very different from hard skills. Even Lei Dao can mobilize the vitality of red sun Gong and strengthen a certain part of the body in an instant. Well, ray Dow refers to the fist! If you strengthen your fist at once, when attacking the enemy, your fist will instantly become harder and stronger, so as to surprise and quickly defeat the enemy. To put it simply, this means that the strength of martial artists has been greatly improved, but I''m afraid the life extension is not satisfactory. The red sun skill is still level 4. Like the three yin skill, it took ten years for Lei Dao to raise it to level 4 Dacheng. The red sun skill promoted to Dacheng is full of vitality and even full of aggression. However, like Sanyin Gong, the vitality raised by Dacheng HongRi Gong is still incompatible with the vitality of the new Qigong Xianyuan Gong superimposed by Lei Dao. The two sides are entangled together and spend their time crazily. But this time, it is a little different from the dissipation of the vitality of the previous three yin skills and health preservation skills. The vitality of Xianyuan Gong seems to be stronger than that of HongRi Gong. Lei Dao carefully observed that the two kinds of vitality are killing each other. A wisp of Xianyuan power vitality seems to be able to kill about two wisps of HongRi power vitality. If it continues, will the vitality of red sun Gong be completely dissipated, and about half or more of Xianyuan Gong will be left? Ray Dao doesn''t want to actually try. If you really want to try like that, no matter how much strength you have left, thunder is seriously worn out. Leidao then checked the service life again. Lei Dao''s life expectancy is still 54 years and two months. Instead of increasing, it is five years less. What does that mean? It shows that hongrigong can only prolong life by five years! You know, it took ten years to improve HongRi Gong. As a result, HongRi Gong has achieved great success, but its life has only been extended by five years. What is this? Lose money! Lei Dao, this is a big loss! Lei Dao''s face was uncertain. Just increasing the red sun skill will lose five years of life. He just tried. If he wants to superimpose the red sun skill and Xianyuan skill, he also needs to consume five years of life. In other words, if Lei Dao wants to add red sun Gong, he will lose a total of ten years of life! Thunder''s heart is dripping blood! A loss of ten years of life at once, even the five years of life "earned" by the previous three yin skills, once superimposed, it is equivalent to a loss of five years of life. At the thought of superimposing three Qigong, Lei Dao lost five years of life. Lei Dao was unwilling. But if we don''t stack, it''s impossible now. Today''s Lei Dao is difficult to ride a tiger, unless he can bear to watch the vitality of Xianyuan Gong dissipate the vitality of HongRi Gong. But in that way, wouldn''t it cost him a hundred to improve his life? Even with the loss of a lot of Xianyuan energy, it''s even less cost-effective. "Superimpose Xianyuan Gong and HongRi Gong!" As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, now he can only continue to harden his head and superimpose these two Qigong. Boom. Ray Dao trembled all over. The two kinds of vitality began to merge again. This time, it was more smooth than the previous integration of health preservation vitality and three yin vitality. It soon merged together and formed a new vitality. It has the characteristics of health preservation, three yin and red sun. Of course, it''s still called xianyuangong! At this moment, the vitality of Xianyuan Gong is undoubtedly stronger and more abundant. The superposition of three Qigong finally made Lei Dao feel "full". Vitality is different from energy. After the superposition of three Qigong skills, the vitality is actually much stronger than other masters. Even compared with the bitter traveler, Lei Dao is far stronger than the bitter traveler. The bitter journey walker is a top master who is almost reaching the limit and even qualified to try to condense the flower of energy! However, Lei Dao still failed to condense the flower of energy or vitality. This is in sharp contrast to other masters. If the general master has achieved such terrible vitality of Lei Dao, he must have been nourishing his Qi for decades. Imperceptibly, vitality constantly nourishes the body. I''m afraid we can gather energy for a long time. Of course, the premise is to reach the point of Lei Dao''s so much vitality. But Ray Dao was unable to condense the flower of energy. His vitality soared within a few hours. Therefore, he didn''t have so much time to nourish his body. Naturally, he couldn''t reach the limit of his body''s energy. Lei Dao also felt that the flower of cohesion seemed a little worse. "Since it''s still a little short, continue to stack!" As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he again focused on the highest divine skill of Honglian sect, Honglian Heart Sutra! The red lotus Heart Sutra lacks one layer. At present, there are only eight layers. Once you reach the eighth floor, it will take a full 15 years! It consumes much more life than health preservation. This also reflects from the side that this Qigong is indeed worthy of the name of "Heart Sutra" and is indeed extraordinary. Basically, the life consumed by Lei Dao''s ability is directly proportional to the mystery of his martial arts. In other words, the more life you consume, the more mysterious your martial arts will be. This red lotus Heart Sutra is undoubtedly the strongest martial arts Lei Dao has encountered so far! This is only eight floors in total. If it is nine floors, it will take at least 18 or even 20 years. According to Lei Dao, it takes at least 180 years, or even more than 200 years, to practice the red lotus Heart Sutra to the Ninth level and cultivate the flower of vitality. Who can live that long? Even if you start practicing the red lotus Heart Sutra from your mother''s womb, your life is far from enough. Let alone the incomplete red lotus Heart Sutra, which lacks the most critical ninth layer. Even if it is a complete red lotus Heart Sutra, I''m afraid no one can practice it. Unless you are really gifted and fit in with the red lotus Heart Sutra, you can shorten the time of practicing the red lotus Heart Sutra. "No, the red lotus Heart Sutra is incomplete. Without the key layer 9, that is to say, even if I use the ability to improve, I can''t improve the red lotus Heart Sutra to Dacheng. And the martial arts that can''t be Dacheng can''t be superimposed!" Suddenly, Lei Dao thought of a key question. He may not be able to stack the red lotus Heart Sutra! Ray Tao knows how to use his powers. In particular, the "superposition" function can only stack Dacheng martial arts. It''s not Dacheng''s martial arts. It can''t be superimposed at all. If the red lotus Heart Sutra has only eight layers, it is impossible for Lei Dao to add it to Xianyuan Gong. If it is a complete red lotus Heart Sutra, the Ninth level Dacheng can "raise" the flower of vitality, so as to become a great master. Then why should Lei Dao spend his life to stack red sun Gong and three yin Gong? For a moment, thunder was stunned. He couldn''t wait before. He hoped to add Qigong, increase his life, and even condense the flower of vitality. But now it seems that it is a little worse. At least, the red lotus Heart Sutra can''t be practiced. "If you can''t practice the red lotus Heart Sutra, you can only find one or two more Qigong. If you stack it with the Xianyuan skill at that time, you may be able to condense the flower of vitality." Thunder whispered. In fact, he was a little depressed. This time he obviously got three Qigong, but he couldn''t stack it because the red lotus Heart Sutra was incomplete, which made him one step away from the flower of gathering vitality. This makes Lei Dao feel a little disappointed and regretful. Lei Dao could feel that he was only a little short. If one or two Qigong were combined, he would be able to condense the flower of vitality. But there was only one or two Qigong, but it was a world of difference, which stopped him outside the great master. "No, I have to ask the supreme elder, what''s the matter with the red lotus Heart Sutra? How can it be incomplete?" Lei Dao recalled the incomplete red lotus Heart Sutra in his mind. After all, he was still unwilling. Why are these magical skills that can reach the great master incomplete? Maybe the supreme elder has a clue to the ninth layer of the red lotus Heart Sutra. At that time, Lei Dao won''t have to bother to find other Qigong. So Lei Dao immediately got up and left the viewing platform and walked towards the residence of the supreme elder. The supreme elder is closed all year round. Her secret room is under the sunset peak hall. Lei Dao already knows the secret passage. Therefore, he soon came to the secret room of the supreme elder. "Senior elder, Lei has something to ask." Thunder said loudly. "Oh? Mr. Lei, please come in!" The stone door of the secret room opened slowly, and the voice of the supreme elder came from inside. Lei Dao walked into the secret room and saw the supreme elder sitting cross legged in the secret room. It seemed that he was meditating. Lei Dao also sat cross legged opposite the supreme elder and asked straightforwardly, "elder, Lei found a problem when reading the red lotus Heart Sutra. The red lotus Heart Sutra seems incomplete. The most critical ninth level mental skill is lost. Does the elder know where the Ninth level of the red lotus Heart Sutra is?" "The ninth floor of the red lotus Heart Sutra?" The supreme elder showed a different color in his eyes, and then his expression gradually sank into silence. Chapter 142 In the secret room, Lei Dao and the supreme elder sat face to face and knees. When Lei Dao mentioned the ninth layer of the red lotus Heart Sutra, the supreme elder fell into silence and didn''t speak for a long time. The atmosphere of the whole secret room seemed to solidify all at once. For a long time, the supreme elder raised his head, took a deep look at Lei Dao and slowly opened his mouth: "Lei Changlao also found this problem. Well, now Lei Changlao is also the supreme elder of my Honglian sect. They are all their own people. They should know the secret of my Honglian sect." After a pause, the supreme elder seemed to fall into a memory and continued: "in fact, my founder of Honglian sect also got the Honglian Heart Sutra by chance. After decades of practice, she finally became a master! The grandmaster has great talent, but when she practiced the Honglian Heart Sutra to the eighth floor, or even the ninth floor, she found that there was a problem with the Honglian Heart Sutra!" "What''s the problem?" Lei Dao was surprised and felt very curious. What could be the problem with the red lotus Heart Sutra? "Yes, there is a problem with the red lotus Heart Sutra, and the problem lies on the ninth floor! Old Lei has read the red lotus Heart Sutra and should know that the red lotus Heart Sutra is a magic skill directed at the great master. When the red lotus Heart Sutra is completed on the ninth floor, he can even directly raise a flower of vitality. But old Lei knows that once the ninth floor is completed, the flower of vitality raised by the red lotus Heart Sutra will need to be cultivated What a great strength? It''s immeasurable! " "After a long time of derivation, the grandmaster also found the problem of the ninth layer of the red lotus Heart Sutra. How magical it is to be able to directly cultivate the flower of vitality and let people directly step into the realm of a great master? The master of the red lotus Heart Sutra is mysterious, and it is not so mysterious as to directly condense the flower of vitality. The key lies in the ninth layer. Once the ninth layer is completed, all vitality will melt For nutrients, for is to condense the flower of vitality! " "Even not only the vitality, but also the energy of the whole body will be frantically transformed into vitality and nutrients for the flower of vitality. Therefore, once the vitality is insufficient or the energy is insufficient, the moment when the ninth layer of the red lotus heart classic is completed, that is, the moment when the master dies." "After years of derivation, the founder still couldn''t improve the red lotus Heart Sutra again. Therefore, after cultivating the second generation of ancestors, the founder of Chuang Pai decided to put all his eggs in one basket to have a try. Anyway, at that time, the founder of Chuang Pai had a deadline and there were not many days. Therefore, the founder of Chuang Pai put all his eggs in one basket and finally practiced the ninth layer of the red lotus Heart Sutra to great success." "At that moment, all the vitality of the founder of Chuang Pai was drained and condensed into an illusory flower of vitality, which was faint and could not be condensed at all. The red lotus Heart Sutra can directly condense the flower of vitality, which is not a lie. However, the accumulated vitality of the founder of Chuang Pai for decades or even hundreds of years can not support the flower of vitality condensed from the red lotus Heart Sutra. Without vitality, yuan will be The flower of Qi directly absorbed all the energy from the founder of Chuang Pai. The whole founder of Chuang Pai quickly turned into a corpse. " "The second generation grandmaster witnessed this scene with his own eyes. He knew that the attempt to create the sect grandmaster failed. The second generation grandmaster thought that it was impossible for anyone to practice the red lotus Heart Sutra. It was too huge to directly condense the vitality needed by the flower of vitality. Even the accumulation of decades and hundreds of years was not enough. This divine skill was somewhat evil. The second generation grandmaster simply took the red lotus Heart Sutra The mantra of the ninth layer was torn down. From then on, there were only eight layers left in the red lotus Heart Sutra. " Hearing the supreme elder''s eloquence, Lei Dao suddenly realized. He has basically understood the context of the lack of the ninth layer of the red lotus heart classic. It turns out that the vitality required by the ninth layer of the red lotus Heart Sutra is too huge, especially if you want to condense the flower of vitality. Even the founder of Honglian sect, who has accumulated vitality for hundreds of years, can not support him to condense the flower of vitality. On the contrary, at the last moment, he was even absorbed by the flower of vitality and turned into a corpse. Since then, the ninth floor of Honglian Heart Sutra has been deliberately torn off by the senior management of Honglian sect, leaving only the first eight floors. In fact, it is mainly for fear that someone will try and die. "Then why didn''t you seal the red lotus Heart Sutra?" Lei Dao asked curiously. Since the red lotus Heart Sutra is so evil, why doesn''t the red lotus sect seal it up? The supreme elder smiled bitterly and said, "although the red lotus Heart Sutra is evil, as long as you don''t practice the ninth layer, the red lotus Heart Sutra still belongs to the top Qigong. For hundreds of years, the red lotus sect has managed to collect three yin skills and red sun skills. But on the whole, the red lotus Heart Sutra is better, even if it only has the first eight layers." "Besides, the first eight layers are enough. In fact, not many of our predecessors of the Honglian sect can practice the eighth layer of the Honglian Heart Sutra. If you practice the eighth layer, you can accumulate over time and slowly nourish your qi. If you add some natural materials and earth treasures to enhance your Qi, it is also possible to condense the flower of energy and achieve a great master. Why take the risk to practice the ninth layer of the Honglian Heart Sutra What about the floor? " Lei Dao nodded, which is really the truth. Knowing that there is a problem on the ninth floor of the red lotus Heart Sutra, who will take a risk? Moreover, even the first eight layers of the red lotus Heart Sutra are enough, which does not affect the master''s ability to condense energy. Therefore, over time, no one cares about the ninth layer of the red lotus Heart Sutra. However, Lei Dao was itchy. For him, the ninth layer of the red lotus Heart Sutra is very important. Without the ninth floor, how can he make Honglian Heart Sutra successful? Honglian Heart Sutra is not successful. How can he stack Qigong? As for the large amount of vitality required for the ninth layer of Honglian Heart Sutra, Lei Dao was not worried at all. His health preservation skill consumes ten years of life, which is equivalent to other masters practicing Qigong for 100 years! In other words, Lei Dao''s health preservation skill is equivalent to the Centennial skill of other masters! The three yin skill is equivalent to a hundred years of skill. And red sun Gong, which is also equivalent to 100 years of skill. The three Qigong alone makes Lei Dao have almost 300 years of power. Maybe it''s exaggerated. After all, it will lose some vitality after superposition. However, there is no problem with the "Nourishing Qi" equivalent to 200 years of other masters. If you add Dacheng''s red lotus Heart Sutra, you will only have a lot more skills in 300 years. It is equivalent to the vitality of other masters for 300 years. Can''t you "raise" the flower of vitality? Therefore, Lei Dao never forgets the ninth layer of the red lotus Heart Sutra. Lei Dao doesn''t believe that the second generation of ancestors are really willing to completely destroy the ninth floor of the red lotus Heart Sutra? After all, that''s the supreme skill directed at the great master! "Elder Tai, Lei is very interested in how the red lotus Heart Sutra ''raises'' the flower of vitality. Anyway, Lei wants to see the complete red lotus Heart Sutra. Maybe he is touched by Lei''s Qigong. Please complete it!" Lei Dao said with a sincere attitude and dignified expression. Lei Dao''s attitude made the supreme elder hesitate. Obviously, what she said just now did not dispel Lei Dao''s interest in the red lotus Heart Sutra. "Lei Changlao really wants to have a look?" "Yes, just take a look. After all, it''s directed at the supreme divine skill of the great master. It''s a pity not to take a look." The supreme elder pondered for a while, and finally sighed and said, "it''s all right. Let''s give Lei Changlao a look. However, please Lei Changlao can''t reveal it anyway." After saying this, the supreme elder got up and took out a red lotus Heart Sutra in a secret mechanism in the secret room. The supreme elder explained: "This is the complete version of the red lotus Heart Sutra written by the second generation of grandmasters. At first, the second generation of grandmasters tore up the ninth layer of the red lotus Heart Sutra in front of everyone, but in fact, how could the second generation of grandmasters really have the heart to destroy the red lotus Heart Sutra? The second generation of grandmasters had secretly copied a complete red lotus Heart Sutra for a long time, which has been handed down secretly. Only the supreme elders of all dynasties know it, not even the patriarch I know. " Lei Dao was so happy that he immediately took over the red lotus Heart Sutra in the hands of the supreme elder. Sure enough, as he expected, the Honglian Heart Sutra was not really destroyed, but secretly handed down by the second generation of Honglian ancestors until today. Lei Dao knew that the red lotus Heart Sutra was the top secret of the red lotus sect. Therefore, he didn''t take it directly. Instead, he sat cross legged in front of the supreme elder and read the red lotus Heart Sutra face to face. Lei Dao looked at the red lotus Heart Sutra carefully. The first eight floors were no different from the red lotus Heart Sutra in the library. Lei Dao had a ninth floor in his hand. The mental formula on the ninth floor is actually quite simple. The key is how to "cultivate" the mental method of the flower of vitality after Dacheng, which is the most important. After reading for about half an hour, Lei Dao firmly remembered the ninth layer of the red lotus Heart Sutra. Then he respectfully handed back the red lotus Heart Sutra to the supreme elder with both hands. "Thank you, elder. The red lotus Heart Sutra is really magical. It''s amazing. It''s worthy of pointing directly at the great master!" "Lei Changlao is satisfied." The supreme elder also nodded and took back the red lotus Heart Sutra. Lei Dao is right under her nose. Naturally, she doesn''t think Lei Dao can practice the red lotus Heart Sutra. After all, Lei Dao has a great future. A master under the age of 20 has plenty of time to slowly nourish his Qi. Where do you need to take risks to practice the red lotus heart Sutra? Perhaps, as Lei Dao said, the supreme elder also felt that Lei Dao was just to satisfy his curiosity and had no doubt. After all, it''s very rare for Lei Dao to directly point to the realm of a great master. It''s reasonable for Lei Dao to take a look at the complete red lotus Heart Sutra. "Elder, Lei Mou leaves!" Lei Dao was satisfied. Now that he had obtained the complete red lotus Heart Sutra, he naturally couldn''t wait to go back and practice the red lotus Heart Sutra, so he directly said goodbye to the supreme elder. Lei Dao was full of expectation. He wanted to see how magical it was to directly "raise" the flower of vitality? Then, Lei Dao got up directly and hurriedly left the secret room of the supreme elder. Chapter 143 Leidao returned to his residence for the first time. He uses his powers to check his body. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 49 years and 2 months External skill: a total of 39 years and one month of life are consumed (external skill can be superimposed) Golden body skill: can stack (stack 21 external skills) Internal skill: totally consumes 14 years of life (internal skill can be superimposed) Immortal skill: you can stack (stack two internal skills) Qigong: it consumes 40 years and 3 months in total (it can stack qigong) Antecedent skill: can be superimposed (superimposed three door qigong) Lei Dao''s life span is only 49 years. Because he superimposed Qigong twice, he consumed ten years of life, but his life span was reduced. And Xianyuan Gong also superimposes three Qigong. Now it''s just the red lotus Heart Sutra. Although he learned some disadvantages of Honglian Heart Sutra from the elder of Honglian sect, Lei Dao didn''t care too much. He had "vitality" for hundreds of years. Where was he afraid that he couldn''t raise the flower of vitality? Lei Dao is more concerned about how long he can prolong his life by breaking the limit and condensing the flowers of vitality? In fact, Lei Dao has practiced two Qigong in succession, and his life has been extended a lot. His total life has exceeded 160 years old. So far, Lei Dao has never met anyone who has lived more than 160 years old, not even those old antiques of the royal family, or the supreme elder of Honglian sect, or even the bitterness walker. The oldest one should be Wu Laozu of the royal family. According to the elder of Honglian sect, Wu Laozu should be over 120 years old, which can be regarded as a real "antique". But it''s not as exaggerated as living to 160. Lei Dao took a deep breath. He could feel that now he was only a little away from the flower of cohesion. Since the complete red lotus Heart Sutra has been obtained, there is nothing to hesitate. "Improve the red lotus Heart Sutra!" Lei Dao began to consume his life and improved the red lotus Heart Sutra. Suddenly, Lei Dao felt more pictures in his mind, as if he was really trying to "Nourish Qi" and practice the red lotus Heart Sutra. First floor, second floor, third floor, fourth floor Lei Dao has more and more "vitality" of the red lotus Heart Sutra in his body. He suddenly crossed the "Qi Nourishing" time of other martial artists for hundreds of years. In just one or two hours, he has reached the eighth level. The red lotus Heart Sutra on the eighth floor is very vigorous. But it''s still a little worse than the vitality of Lei Dao''s three pre yuan skills. The two sides are constantly killing each other, and it is obvious that the vitality of Xianyuan Gong has the upper hand. Lei Dao immediately became vigilant. He understood that it was the most critical moment. The first eight layers of the red lotus Heart Sutra are just a process of accumulation. They are not much different from other Qigong, and do not reflect the characteristics of the "divine skill" of the red lotus Heart Sutra. Only the ninth layer is the key to the red lotus Heart Sutra as a "divine skill". The essence of the red lotus Heart Sutra lies in the ninth layer, which is the mental formula of "cultivating" the flower of vitality. Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. When his red lotus Heart Sutra was promoted to the eighth floor, he immediately promoted it again and promoted the red lotus Heart Sutra to the ninth floor! Boom. The ninth layer of the red lotus Heart Sutra is a success! In Lei Dao''s body, the vitality of the surging red lotus Heart Sutra increased crazily. At the same time, the vitality of Xianyuan Gong seemed to encounter the great enemy of life and death. Unexpectedly, it was not controlled by Lei Dao and crushed with the vitality of Honglian Heart Sutra. Even, Lei Dao can feel that the vitality of Honglian Heart Sutra has begun to "nurture" slowly, and is about to "nurture" a flower of vitality! This process is simply uncontrollable and irreversible. But Lei Dao knew very well that with the vitality of his Honglian Heart Sutra, he could not condense the flower of vitality at all. The flower of vitality of the red lotus Heart Sutra will consume a lot of vitality of the red lotus Heart Sutra. As for other vitality, it will not be "absorbed" by the red lotus Heart Sutra, but will be continuously consumed. Qigong is in conflict with each other. In this way, Lei Dao was almost attacked on both sides, and one side was the red lotus Heart Sutra. He was frantically "consuming" his vitality and wanted to cultivate the flower of vitality. On the other side is the vitality of Xianyuan Gong, which dissipates with the vitality of Honglian Heart Sutra. Therefore, the longer the delay, the more unfavorable it is to Lei Dao. Therefore, Lei Dao must not allow the vitality of Honglian Heart Sutra to "condense" the flower of vitality. "Superposition of Xianyuan Gong and Honglian Heart Sutra!" Lei Dao made a quick decision and began to stack these two Qigong almost the first time. Boom. At the next moment, leidao''s life span was instantly reduced by five years. At the same time, he felt a sense of "fullness". This "fullness" had no room and had completely reached the limit. The two kinds of vitality in his body, originally killing each other, quickly merged into a new vitality. Moreover, this new vitality is constantly rolling, as if it is pregnant with something. Time passed minute by minute, and an hour passed in the blink of an eye. When the last ray of Xianyuan Gong and the vitality of Honglian Heart Sutra completely disappeared, Lei Dao was slightly shocked. At this moment, there is only a new vitality in Lei Dao''s body, a new vitality that integrates the four vitality of health preservation, three yin, red sun and red lotus Heart Sutra! This vitality is very strong! And the number is unimaginable, I''m afraid several times that of those top masters. That is, Lei Dao''s physical quality is too strong at the moment. Otherwise, he may not be able to "retain" so much vitality. However, this is not the end. When a new vitality was formed in Lei Dao''s body, suddenly, this new vitality was boiling violently. Boom. Lei Dao''s energy soared to the sky. Originally, the virtual shadow above Lei Dao''s head was a huge dragon elephant, but now, in the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant, there seemed to be a flower, an incomparably huge flower. "This is... The flower of vitality?" Lei Dao opened his eyes and was shocked. Although he has been prepared, he knows that once the ninth layer of the red lotus Heart Sutra is completed, he can directly "raise" a flower of vitality. But after the appearance of the real vitality flower, he was still shocked. As soon as the flower of vitality appeared, it seemed to suppress all vitality and even all essence. Ray Dao can''t describe the shock in words. The flower of vitality is between illusion and essence. It seems to be illusion, but it seems to be essence. It seems to be a real "flower", which constantly "devours" the vitality of Lei Dao''s body as soon as it appears. As the flower of vitality continues to devour vitality, the flower of vitality is more condensed. Lei Dao knew that this was not the time to really condense the flower of vitality, even just the beginning. At the beginning, the founder of Honglian sect was desperate to condense the flower of vitality. As a result, he was sucked into a mummy. However, ray Dao is not afraid. He is now equivalent to three hundred years of vitality! If 300 years of vitality is not enough, it doesn''t matter. He still has a lot of energy. His physical quality is not inferior to any guru. Even if his physical quality can be further and more energetic, it''s enough to condense the flowers of energy. Therefore, even if the flower of vitality is a "big stomach king", Lei Dao has sufficient confidence to "feed" it. If even Lei Dao''s vitality can''t condense the flower of vitality, I''m afraid it''s difficult to condense the flower of vitality even if he is a master who condenses the flower of energy. "Swallowed a third of the strength!" With the passage of time, Lei Dao''s vitality has been reduced by one third, which is almost a hundred years. Many masters can only cultivate so much vitality in their whole life, or even not so full of vitality. Ray Dao''s face was expressionless. "Continue." Looking at the vitality flower on his head, Lei Dao didn''t look worried at all, but looked very calm. Where is this? It''s just a hundred years of vitality. He still has 200 years of vitality. Can''t the flowers of vitality be swallowed up? As the flower of vitality swallowed up hundreds of years of vitality, the flower of vitality became more solid and larger. As for the virtual shadow of the dragon image on Lei Dao''s head, it was so sad that it gradually dispersed and disappeared. Yes, it disappeared completely. There was only a huge flower of vitality left on the top of Lei Dao''s head. 120 years, 150 years, 180 years, 200 years Lei Dao could feel that this flower of vitality seemed to be "working hard" to swallow the vitality. He wished he could "suck up" the vitality in Lei Dao''s body at one breath. However, there are too many vitality in Lei Dao''s body. The thunder path superimposed with four Qigong skills has almost four times the vitality of other masters. Lei Dao quietly watched the vitality flower suck. No matter how much he sucked, he couldn''t drain the vitality in his body. Finally, perhaps the flower of vitality "eats and supports". After swallowing almost 200 years of vitality in Lei Dao''s body, the flower of vitality stopped, and a huge virtual shadow of the flower of vitality could be vaguely seen on Lei Dao''s head. This virtual shadow is between illusion and essence, and the real flower of vitality is in Lei Dao''s body. In Lei Dao''s body, "vitality" seems to exist in an unknown place in his body, with no entity. For example, if a master dies, autopsy will not find any "vitality" at all. So is the flower of vitality. After the flower of vitality condensed completely, Lei Dao felt that he could control the flower of vitality. His mind moved. Suddenly, the remaining vitality in his body poured into the vitality flower like a surge, and was completely swallowed by the vitality flower. At this moment, Lei Dao''s body has no vitality, only a huge flower of vitality! But Lei Dao clearly felt that there seemed to be endless vitality, taking it and using it. This was the limit, the real limit! Boom. Lei Daoxin thought and sent the flower of vitality to the extreme. Suddenly, a huge flower shadow appeared on Lei Dao''s head, as if it crossed from another space, blocking out the sky and the sun, as if it could suppress everything! At this moment, the flower of vitality appears completely! Chapter 144 "Today, I am a great master!" With a low roar of Lei Dao, the flower of vitality on his head seemed to be completely condensed and formed, lying across the void and emitting a mighty breath. At this moment, the flower of vitality took shape, emitting a terrible momentum, and Lei Dao finally became a great master! Just looking at the huge flower of vitality. Lei Dao had some confusion and doubt in his heart. "This becomes a great master?" Leidao seems to feel that some are too smooth, or some are too relaxed. Whether in the mouth of the bitter walker or in the mouth of the supreme elder of Honglian sect, the great master seems to be very difficult. He is like an immortal, which can be called a martial arts myth! Even in the past hundred years, the giant Liu Kingdom has never had a great master. That is, at the beginning, the founder of the giant Liu state became a great master. With his own strength, he suppressed the nine sects, established the world and established the giant Liu state! But since then, no great master has been born in the state of Juliu. Even in the history of Honglian sect, there has never been a great master. It shows that this great master is rare, but it is not just talk. And ray road? He has become a great master! Even Lei Dao felt that it didn''t take much effort. He just improved Qigong and superimposed it. Then he naturally became a great master. "Is the great master so difficult?" Ray Dao was a little confused. He didn''t feel how difficult the great master was. Moreover, it is said that the great master is very strong. To the great master, it is almost rolling. A great master, even ten top masters, is far from his enemy. This is also the reason why the founder of the giant Liu state was able to overwhelm the nine factions with his own strength. But Ray Dao doesn''t feel how strong he is now. After condensing the vitality flower, Lei Dao only felt as if his vitality was endless, and with a trace of the vitality of health preservation, the whole person seemed refreshed and energetic. "It''s said that it''s easier to condense the flower of vitality after condensing the flower of energy. Then I''ve condensed the flower of vitality. Isn''t it easier to condense the flower of energy?" Lei Dao didn''t know what role the flower of vitality played in the battle. No one gave him a try now. But he can mobilize the flower of vitality, nourish his body and make his energy more vigorous. Therefore, Lei Daoxin thought and urged the flower of vitality. Boom. The next moment, Lei daodu was almost "stunned". As soon as he urged the flower of vitality, he just wanted to mobilize a little vitality to nourish his body. It''s like turning vitality into energy, or energy into vitality. But now? What did he see? Lei Dao "saw" the endless vitality, like a torrential flood, like the nine day Galaxy pouring down, directly pouring into all parts of his body. For a time, Lei Dao obviously felt that his physical quality was improving rapidly, whether it was muscle, Qi and blood, bone, skin membrane, etc. in short, even his internal organs were nourished at the moment. Moreover, Lei Dao''s vitality flower is formed by the vitality of health preservation, three yin, red sun and red lotus Heart Sutra. Therefore, these characteristics of vitality also exist, which makes Lei Dao''s body stronger and has the characteristics of these Qigong. Ray Dao was stunned. At this speed, where does he need to add external skills to gather energy? It may only take him a year, not half a year, or even two or three months to reach the standard of gathering energy. This is amazing. "Once the flower of vitality is condensed, the vitality is almost vast and endless. It is used to nourish the body and make the body stronger and more energetic. Therefore, the flower of condensed energy is nothing more." Lei Dao knew it clearly. But when he thought about it, it seemed that it was not so easy to condense the flowers of energy first and then the flowers of vitality. The flower of energy is mainly unlimited energy, but it is not so easy for energy to be transformed into vitality. At least, it will not pour into the body like the Milky way of nine days. However, compared with other masters, the flower of condensing energy undoubtedly has great advantages. There is no need to practice the second Qigong. Relying on endless energy, it can be continuously transformed into vitality. It is only a matter of time before the flower of vitality can be condensed. Of course, this process may take several years, or ten or twenty years. But it is basically not as difficult as the first time to gather energy. Lei Dao was different. He condensed the flower of vitality first. This precedent has hardly appeared. Basically, all great masters condense the flower of energy first, and then continue to Nourish Qi, so as to condense the flower of vitality. Only by condensing the flowers of energy and vitality, can it really be called infinite essence, just like the mythical people, it is no longer a luxury to destroy the city or even the country. Lei Dao''s vitality is endless, and now it''s pouring into his body. Lei Dao''s body is improving all the time, which is even happier than his superposition of external skills. Now, Lei Daolian''s "efforts" are saved. Even if he sleeps every day, his physical quality is improving by leaps and bounds. "It seems that my decision to gather the flowers of vitality first is correct. This feeling is really very comfortable..." Ray Dao enjoyed the process. Although he is not afraid of hardship and fatigue, although he feels that he works harder than others. But that doesn''t mean he really wants to "torture" himself. Since lying down and sleeping can strengthen his body and energy, why should he try again? "By the way, I don''t know how much life has been added to me by breaking the limit, condensing the flowers of vitality and becoming a great master this time?" Ray Dao mobilized his powers with expectation and checked his current body data. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 41 years and 2 months External skill: a total of 39 years and one month of life are consumed (external skill can be superimposed) Golden body skill: can stack (stack 21 external skills) Internal skill: totally consumes 14 years of life (internal skill can be superimposed) Immortal skill: you can stack (stack two internal skills) Qigong: it consumes 63 years and 3 months in total (Qigong cannot be superimposed) Antecedent skill: can''t stack (stack four door qigong) Lei Dao saw at a glance that his remaining life span was only 41 years and two months. You know, before, his life span was still 49 years and two months. Now we have broken the limit, condensed the flower of vitality, and achieved a great master. Instead of increasing, our life expectancy decreases? "No, it takes 18 years to raise the red lotus Heart Sutra to the Ninth level of Dacheng. Moreover, it also takes five years to integrate the Xianyuan skill and the red lotus Heart Sutra. But now the life is reduced by eight years, that is to say, condensing the flower of vitality and achieving a great master only prolongs the life by 15 years?" After careful calculation, Lei Dao immediately felt sad. Lost again, and lost a lot! Lei Dao went through a lot of hardships and worked hard for such a long time. He finally condensed the flower of vitality and became a great master. What is the fundamental purpose of Ledo? Life extension, of course! But now? Not only did it not prolong life, but its life was reduced! This is a great loss! Although Lei Dao''s strength has become stronger, what effect does it have? Can it match the life span? Lei Dao was never a bully. He never acted recklessly with his fist. Lei Dao thinks he is a kind and honest man. The reason why he has the current strength is just to save his life. The essence of Lei Dao is really afraid of death. Lei Dao knew this very well. If he was not afraid of death, he would not practice martial arts so hard when he had tuberculosis. He just wanted to survive. But now, leidao is stronger, but its life is less and less, which makes leidao very unhappy. "Well, fortunately, I have gathered the vitality flower. With abundant vitality, I don''t need to add external skills or internal skills anymore. Relying on such a huge vitality, I can gather the energy flower soon. Maybe after gathering the energy flower, I can prolong my life." Lei Dao shook his head and comforted himself. He felt better. Generally, the flower of condensing energy can indeed prolong life. But looking at the appearance of Lei Dao''s flower of gathering vitality, it is estimated that the flower of gathering energy will also prolong his life by 15 years. Although not much, it can finally make up for Lei Dao''s "loss" life. Among Lei Dao''s abilities, in addition to the change of life, there are Xianyuan skill and Qigong. In the past, it was shown that "can be superimposed" in the back. Now, it has become "non superimposable". Ray Dao couldn''t understand what this meant. "Has Xianyuan skill reached its limit? Or, the flower of vitality condensed represents the limit of the human body, so it can no longer be superimposed?" Ray Dao was a little stunned. But on reflection, it seems so. After all, the human body has limits. It is impossible to really add Qigong infinitely, so as to infinitely increase life. The flower of vitality represents the limit of vitality that can be accommodated in the human body. Once the flower of vitality appears, it is basically impossible to integrate other Qigong. Even if you practice other Qigong, it''s useless and useless. Seeing that the innate skill could not be superimposed any more and his vitality reached the limit, Lei Dao could not help but sink in his heart. Lei Dao reached the limit from his vitality. He thought that if he condensed the flower of energy in the future, his energy would also reach the limit. The limit of vitality, energy, and even the ethereal and magical flower of mind, I''m afraid there will be limits. There are limits to the essence, Qi and spirit. What about the life span? Although ray Tao hopes there is no limit, all kinds of conditions seem to point to a possibility, that is, there is also a limit to life! Even in the process of improving Qigong and condensing the flower of vitality, Lei Dao can feel it vaguely. Life extension seems to be less and less! This is actually that leidao is gradually approaching the limit of life. You know, at present, leidao''s total life expectancy has actually reached more than 170 years old, almost 180 years old. Where is his ultimate life? One hundred and ninety, or two hundred? Lei Dao didn''t know that he could really reach the limit only after reaching the top of three flowers. At that time, he knew where his life limit was. But it also gave Randall a wake-up call. There is a limit to his life. No matter how he "saves" the consumption of life, in fact, his life will be reduced day by day with the passage of time. In a few decades, even if he is three flowers gathering at the top and invincible in the world, so what? It''s not just a handful of loess. "I just want to live more time. It''s only a few decades. How can it be enough?" Thunder whispered. After he came to this world, he spent most of his time practicing martial arts. He has not enjoyed the beauty of this world or the beauty of life. For decades, he really felt that some were not enough! "By the way, there''s life prolonging medicine! I hope what Yi Xiang said is true. Life prolonging medicine can really make people reborn and live happily..." Lei Dao took a deep breath and threw all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts out of his mind. He still has to calm down and thoroughly understand the various mysteries of the flower of vitality, so as to completely master the power of the great master! Chapter 145 An old man suddenly came to Honglian town. The old man doesn''t look like a businessman, but he looks like a warrior. However, the old man is old, and his face is even covered with wrinkles. At first glance, he is old. Where else can he fight? "Honglian sect..." The old man looked up at the honglianzong on the top of the mountain and murmured in a low voice. A trace of essence flashed in his eyes. "Grandpa, do you need your subordinates to inform you first?" Lao Zu was also followed by a young man who looked quite burly. This is the young man in the royal family arranged by the emperor. He also has a lot of martial arts talent. Now he is the peak of external skill. Follow along with Wu Laozu. Even if Wu Laozu doesn''t give advice, you can get great benefits over the years. Maybe you can step into the limit of the human body. "There''s no need to report. Just go straight in. Honglian sect is one of the nine sects in the Juliu kingdom. At the beginning, the Taizu left the nine sects just to use the power of the nine sects to better rule the Juliu kingdom. But since the Taizu died, the nine sects have not been suppressed by the great masters and have implicitly ignored the royal family. I hope the Honglian sect knows the truth, otherwise, I don''t mind letting the nine sects Become the eight schools! " The old man is the black ancestor of the royal family. In his bones, he is an arrogant bully. It is with his existence that the royal family has stronger control over the giant Liu kingdom in recent years. The existence of Wu Laozu has subdued the aristocratic families in Juliu. But the nine factions are still a big problem for the royal family. Even Wu Laozu felt that it was a wrong decision for Taizu not to completely eradicate the nine factions at the beginning, so that now the nine factions have faintly transcended the rule of the royal family. This time, when Wu Laozu returned from the sea of death, he condensed the flower of energy and became a great master. He is stronger than the original Taizu of the giant Liu state! This time, Wu Laozu even made plans. He came to Honglian sect to ask for Honglian Heart Sutra. If Honglian sect refused slightly, he would be impolite. Destroy the Honglian sect and deter the other eight sects of Juliu state! Over time, slowly eradicate the eight factions, so as to establish the real supreme position of the royal family in the giant Liu state! "Let''s go!" Wu Laozu took the younger generation of the royal family directly to the honglianzong Mountain Gate. ¡­¡­ "Finally recovered!" Elder honglianzong opened his eyes and smiled on his face. Since the last war with the bitter walker, she was actually hurt. Although she will recover from this injury soon, it will take some time. Recently, it''s an eventful time. I was hurt. After all, the supreme elder was worried. Fortunately, after a period of rest, she finally recovered from her injury. "Lei Changlao hasn''t heard anything during this time?" The elder is curious. Although she is recovering from her injury, she is actually paying attention to the whole big and small affairs of Honglian sect. The leader of Honglian sect has already stabilized people''s hearts, and now Honglian sect has basically resumed its operation. On the contrary, it was Lei Dao who made the supreme elder unpredictable. There was no movement during this period. The supreme elder of Honglian sect is also going to have a good talk with Lei Dao to see if he can pay a price and let Lei Dao copy a copy of his health preservation skills and stay in Honglian sect. After all, health preservation was originally the qigong of flower picking monks. It is famous for being good at health preservation and prolonging life. In the view of the supreme elder of Honglian sect and even other masters, health preservation is better than Honglian Heart Sutra. After all, the "health preservation" effect of health preservation is unmatched by other Qigong. However, since Lei Dao "flipped" the complete red lotus Heart Sutra last time, there has been no movement so far. It seems that he is closing the door. The supreme elder is not easy to disturb. "Well, find an appropriate time to talk with elder Lei. It would be great if you could leave a copy of the health preservation skill in the sect." Many thoughts flashed through the mind of the supreme elder of Honglian sect. She had to find a suitable time to mention it to Lei Dao. "Huh?" Suddenly, the elder of Honglian sect seemed to feel something, and his face changed slightly. "Wu Laozu is here unexpectedly. Do you know that elder Lei is in Honglian sect? Hum, even if you know, the royal family is not the original royal family. At best, Wu Laozu''s strength is similar to that of the hardship walker, even if it''s stronger, it''s limited. With the joint efforts of Lei Changlao and I, Wu Laozu doesn''t dare to be presumptuous!" The elder of Honglian sect sneered. In fact, she already knew about the contradiction between Lei Dao and the royal family. But the supreme elder didn''t care too much Even she felt that it was just a small matter. She knew very well that the royal family would feel that leidao was a threat and wanted to eradicate it, but so what? The nine sects of the giant willow kingdom are a major problem for the royal family. The royal family wants to eradicate them all the time, but the nine sects still stand well in the giant willow kingdom. The nine factions are not afraid of the royal family! Whoosh. The huge body of the supreme elder of Honglian sect flashed fiercely, and had quickly disappeared into the secret room. At this moment, leidao''s residence. Lei Dao is familiar with the wonderful functions of the flower of vitality. His body is getting stronger all the time. Even he doesn''t know how strong he is now. But Lei Dao knew that he was energetic and was not far from the flower of gathering energy. "Hmm? A master?" Lei Dao was surprised. Just now, he also sensed that a master suddenly appeared on the sunset peak. It''s not how sensitive Lei Dao is, but the strange master deliberately released a little essence. He can sense the limits of the human body, not to mention the master? "Well, go and see what''s going on?" Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. He has gathered the flower of vitality, and now he is more familiar with it. At least he is now the honorary elder of Honglian sect. Now a strange master suddenly comes to the sect. He has to show up and have a look anyway. So Lei Dao got up quickly and left his residence. Whoosh. Lei Dao just left his residence and appeared in the square of sunset peak. He saw a familiar figure. He was the supreme elder of Honglian sect. "Lei Changlao, you don''t have to worry. Even if Wu Laozu comes to our Honglian sect, he can''t help you." Seeing the supreme elder, the first sentence was to let Lei Dao not worry. The meaning revealed in the words obviously tied honglianzong and Lei Dao together. But Ray Dao was a little relieved. The superior elder of Honglian sect is not very strong, but he is very reliable. Willing to offend the royal family for him! "Is he Wu Laozu?" However, Lei Dao also met Wu Laozu for the first time and didn''t know Wu Laozu at all. "Yes, he is Wu Laozu! Unexpectedly, the royal family is so afraid of elder Lei. Wu Laozu has killed my Honglian sect. However, seeing that Wu Laozu is only coming alone this time, there are no other royal ancestors, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to tear his face with my Honglian sect. Elder Lei can rest assured." The elder seems very confident. The nine factions have not been dealing with the royal family for two days. They are very familiar with each other. It is almost well known that the royal family has ambitions and wants the nine factions to surrender. But now the strength of the royal family can''t make the nine factions surrender. Therefore, the supreme elder of Honglian sect is not afraid of Wu Laozu. "Thank you, elder. However, it''s just a black ancestor. Lei can still cope." Lei Dao also arched his hand and thanked the elder. Wu Laozu suddenly came to Honglian sect. Both the supreme elder and Lei Dao almost believed that Wu Laozu came to find Lei Dao. The royal family seemed quite afraid of Ledo. But Lei Dao has gathered the flower of vitality now, which is not what it used to be. Wu Laozu came just in time. Even if Wu Laozu didn''t come, Lei Dao would go to the royal family sometime to completely solve the royal family''s trouble. Soon, Lei Dao and the supreme elder came to Wu Laozu. Not far away, the two sides stood still and confronted each other from a distance. The supreme elder of Honglian sect said loudly: "Wu Laozu, I have found out the grudges between the royal family and Lei Changlao. It''s just a horse. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. Why does the royal family keep pestering Lei Changlao? Besides, Lei Changlao is now the honorary elder of our Honglian sect. Please give the old lady a face. How about this?" Wu Laozu had stood with his hands on his back. Although he had momentum, he was not very strong. However, as the voice of the supreme elder of Honglian sect fell, the expression of Wu Laozu became a little strange. Even, his eyes immediately fixed on the thunder path next to the supreme elder, and it was as sharp as a knife, as if he wanted to cut the thunder path into countless pieces with his eyes. "Are you Lei Dao, the king of Yunzhou Dao? I didn''t expect that you were in Honglian sect and became the supreme elder of Honglian sect! It seems that I came at the right time. I don''t even have to go to Lei family castle again." Wu Laozu looked at Lei Dao with a smile, and his face was full of a calm and calm look. But the supreme elder of Honglian sect changed his face slightly and asked in a deep voice, "Wu Laozu, didn''t you come to Honglian sect for Lei Changlao?" Wu Laozu nodded: "although Lei Dao is rebellious against my royal family, I really didn''t come to find Lei Dao. I just heard that the Honglian sect has the highest divine skill Honglian Heart Sutra that points directly at the territory of the great master. I just came to get a look at the Honglian Heart Sutra. However, since I met Lei Dao, I simply did both things together!" The expression on Wu Laozu''s face seemed careless, but as his voice fell, a terrible momentum rose on Wu Laozu. A breath of essence rose into the sky, vaguely like a huge pillar, and rushed into the sky. Moreover, the essence and Qi manifest in the form of giant flowers. "The essence is like a pillar, the flower of energy! Master Wu, have you become a great master?" At this moment, even the well-informed elder of Honglian sect turned pale and couldn''t help crying out. Chapter 146 "Great master!" A different color flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Wu Laozu actually became a great master? You know, Wu Laozu is approaching his doomsday. He is even fooled by the divine arithmetic son Yi Xiang to go to the sea of death, which is almost the place of a narrow life. Wu Laozu actually came back alive, and really broke through to the great master. Even Lei Dao has to admire it. It''s really a miracle! However, the face of the supreme elder of Honglian sect was very ugly. Great master, that''s a great master! The elder sister understood the meaning of this. She knew what it meant. With the strength shown by Wu Laozu in the past, this time, Wu Laozu has become a great master. I''m afraid the pattern of the whole Juliu state will be completely changed. Especially the nine factions! The royal family or Ukrainian ancestors will never allow the nine factions to have a detached status like now. "It''s true that I lived a narrow life in the sea of death, but I finally got a blessing in disguise. I condensed the flower of energy and became a great master! I''m here to Honglian sect just to get a look at Honglian Heart Sutra! But don''t blame me for being merciless if I''m blocked!" Wu Laozu stared at the supreme elder coldly. Under the oppression of his momentum, the supreme elder felt it difficult to move forward. This is the great master. Under the flower of energy, ordinary masters have been suppressed by terror. I''m afraid they can''t even give full play to their strength. Moreover, the great master has condensed the flower of energy. His physical strength is almost endless and energetic. His physical quality has reached the limit that the human body can reach. This is equivalent to the gods and demons in myths and legends! At the moment, Wu Laozu stood with his hands on his back. The huge flower of energy on his head covered the sky and the sun, emitting a terrible smell. From a distance, isn''t it just like a God or a devil? "By the way, and thunder way! Hand over the Xuantian ruler and I''ll leave you a whole corpse!" Wu Laozu''s tone was somber. For the Honglian sect, Wu Laozu just wanted to subdue and even use the Honglian sect to contain the other nine sects, so as to achieve the purpose of the royal family''s suppression of the nine sects. And ray road? Lei Dao has no great power behind him. Moreover, Lei Dao is still very young and a genius among geniuses. Such a genius, even if the strength is strong, Wu Laozu will not stay. Otherwise, it will become a great threat sooner or later. What''s more, Wu Laozu also knows that Lei Dao is a very rare body refining master! There is great hope in the future to gather energy and become a great master. Wu Laozu will never let go of Lei Dao''s genius, which can threaten the royal family. "How could this happen? Wu Laozu made a great master..." The elder of Honglian sect was so hurt that he looked like a lost soul. He was really hit. Some time ago, the demon palace invaded, and the bitter traveler also became a member of the demon palace. The supreme elder thought he was not weaker than any casual practice, but he didn''t expect that the bitter end Walker defeated her. Although the supreme elder didn''t say anything, she was also faintly beaten in the depths of her heart. Now, Wu Laozu has become a great master and dealt a greater blow to the supreme elder. "Wu Laozu!" Suddenly, the supreme elder of Honglian sect clenched his teeth and shouted: "I know you want to follow the example of the great ancestor of the state of Juliu, subdue the nine sects and stabilize your royal family. But do you know that the Honglian sect was almost destroyed by the demon palace some time ago? The wolf in the demon palace is ambitious and wants to control our Honglian sect. He uses the Honglian sect as a springboard to completely control the state of Juliu. Even if you become a great master, I''m afraid you''re not good at facing the demon palace. At this time, why would you want to subdue the nine sects and quarrel with each other? Please let elder Lei go. If the demon palace invades again in the future, elder Lei can also commit crimes and meritorious deeds! " "As for the red lotus Heart Sutra of our red lotus sect, I can take it if I like it." The words of the supreme elder of Honglian sect surprised Lei daodu. He did not expect that at this time, honglianzong was still willing to protect him. Perhaps the supreme elder of honglianzong "valued" Lei Dao, which also had some meaning of solicitation. But at this time, facing the threat of a great master, the supreme elder is still trying to keep Lei Dao. Based on this, Lei Dao is very fond of Honglian sect. "Does the demon palace really have such strength?" On the contrary, Wu Laozu frowned slightly. He had heard of the devil''s palace, but at that time, the devil''s palace was more active in shenlu and Huoluo countries, and seemed very far away from the giant Liu country. Unexpectedly, it has invaded the giant Liu country now? "It''s true. If you don''t believe in the black ancestor, you can go back and launch the Royal intelligence system to investigate. You will know that the demon palace is our common enemy!" The elder of Honglian sect is right. In fact, since the invasion of the demon palace, the Honglian sect has paid great attention to the demon palace and naturally made every effort to investigate the demon palace. Moreover, it really made the Honglian sect investigate some intelligence. However, these intelligence made the supreme elder feel cold. The power of the devil''s palace is far more terrible than the supreme elder imagined. If there were not shenlu state and Huoluo state to contain the power of the devil''s palace, I''m afraid the devil''s palace would have invaded Juliu state in an all-round way. "The elder will naturally go back to investigate the matter of the demon palace. But Lei Dao, the elder must get rid of it! Kill the commander-in-chief of Shenwu Wei and rob the Qin general. Such behavior has become an accomplice. I can''t let it go!" Wu Laozu''s words turned and he still stared at Lei Dao with murderous spirit. No matter how powerful the devil''s palace is, Wu Laozu will kill Lei Dao. He won''t be moved by the supreme elder of Honglian sect in a few words. Wu Laozu has made up his mind to eliminate the root and completely eliminate the threat! "Don''t say much, elder." Lei Dao waved his hand and stopped the supreme elder. "After all, it depends on whose fist is bigger?" Lei Dao''s eyes were very calm. Facing the suppression of the energy flower of Wu Laozu, Lei Dao did feel that his whole body seemed very heavy and difficult, but he was still moving forward firmly. While walking, Lei Dao whispered, "at first, I just wanted to live! Wu Laozu, you know? I just wanted to live, just to cure tuberculosis and survive!" Slowly, Lei Dao pulled out the Xuantian ruler from behind. "But later I found out that to live, you have to have strong strength! It''s so difficult for me to get a martial arts to exercise my inner organs. Therefore, I didn''t hesitate to take refuge in the great general''s army. With the help of the great general''s force, I investigated the fragments of Xuantian order, and even surprised Ma Yuan." "I just want to live, but why do you keep forcing me?" At this time, Lei Dao gradually exuded a momentum. "Ma Yuan forced me, so I tried my best to practice martial arts and cut Ma Yuan!" "The royal family is also forcing me, so I went to the palace to reason with the four great masters and had a fight by the way. Facts have proved that it''s easy to reason with a big fist!" "Later, when I came to the Honglian sect, the bitter end Walker was forcing me again. I just wanted the bitter end walker to quit the Honglian sect, but he tried his best with me. Finally, I killed the bitter end Walker!" "Now, Mr. Wu, you''re forcing me! Hahaha, I''m determined and I can make today''s achievements by hard work, but why are you always forcing me?" Boom. As Lei Dao''s voice became louder and louder, his tone became more and more excited, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. At the next moment, a terrible spirit rose into the sky. Vaguely, it seemed as if there was a huge flower lying on the top of Lei Dao. Even the flower of Wu Laozu''s energy could not be suppressed. "This is..." Wu Laozu opened his eyes wide and his face was shocked. Not only Wu Laozu, but also the supreme elder of Honglian sect, and even Yi Xiang and others who came at the news also saw this scene, and their hearts were shocked to the point of no increase. "The flower of vitality! This is the flower of vitality! Lei Changlao has also become a great master..." The supreme elder of Honglian sect seemed to see a ghost. She couldn''t believe her eyes at all. But in the sky, the huge flower above Lei Dao''s head blocks out the sky and the sun, as if it could suppress everything, but it would never be wrong. Even compared with the flower of Wu Laozu''s energy. Although the supreme elder of Honglian sect has never seen the flower of vitality, he knows a lot about the introduction of the flower of vitality. Therefore, she recognized at a glance that it was the flower of vitality! Lei Dao carried Xuantian ruler on his shoulder. The expression on his face was so solemn. Even if it was a war with the bitter walker, it even made a real fire and began to burn his essence desperately. Thunder was not so serious. Because he is facing a great master! An invincible martial arts myth! Great master, who can already be called the myth of martial arts, stands on the top of martial arts and overlooks everyone! Lei Dao stopped and stopped ten feet away in front of Wu Laozu. The flower of vitality on his head is thousands of feet, condensed as essence, and exudes endless prestige. It competes with the flower of Wu Laozu''s energy. Even, the thunder road is set off like the arrival of a demon God. Great master, two great masters, now face each other! "You have energy and I also have vitality! It is said that the great master is invincible. Mr. Wu, I want to see if the great master is really invincible?" Lei Dao carried Xuantian ruler and locked his eyes on Wu Laozu. At this moment, Lei Dao''s fighting spirit was high, and his momentum was surging, as if he was really like a demon God coming to the world and pushing all enemies! Wu Laozu looked very dignified. He stared at the vitality flower on Lei Dao''s head, but his eyes were very complex. "The flower of vitality! Unexpectedly, Lei Dao, you are even better than I thought. I thought you would spend ten years to gather energy and become a great master. Unexpectedly, you found another way to gather the flower of vitality and become a great master. However, the great master who has always regarded the flower of energy as the most powerful since ancient times, even if you have gathered the flower of vitality, it is like this What? Today, I will kill you! " At this moment, no one can dispel his determination to kill Lei Dao. Wu Laozu knew that maybe this was his only chance to kill Lei Dao. While Lei Dao had not gathered energy, his combat power had not reached the peak. Otherwise, once Lei Dao condenses the flower of energy, Wu Laozu will never have a chance. Even, if Lei Dao also condenses the flower of energy, I''m afraid Wu Laozu will die! At this moment, the two were no longer as simple as the ordinary battle between the great masters. This is a cruel war of life and death! Chapter 147 "Bang". Wu Laozu did it. As soon as he stepped on his feet, the whole person directly "hit" Lei Dao like a terrible shell. He didn''t use any martial arts moves at all, but used his body as a weapon. "Come on!" Lei Dao''s momentum has also reached the peak. However, he won''t care about it this time. He won''t use Xuantian ruler. After all, this magic weapon can also make Lei Dao''s strength stronger. Lei Dao held the Xuantian ruler in his hand and held it tightly. The whole person stood in place. The huge vitality flower on his head covered the sky and the sun, enveloping Lei Dao in it. Boom. Xuantian ruler chopped down and "bumped" with Wu Laozu again. Lei Dao doesn''t believe that flesh and blood can stop the power of Xuantian ruler? Especially with the current power of Lei Dao, it''s even more terrible to use Xuantian ruler. However, when Lei Dao''s Xuantian ruler cut Wu Laozu, Lei Dao didn''t think so. Wu Laozu just blew out with one punch and blew on the Xuantian ruler. Suddenly, a powerful force pounded Lei Dao''s whole body. Even if Lei Dao''s physical quality at the moment superimposed 21 external skills, he couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t help but step back five steps, and then he stood steadily. Wu Laozu also stepped back three steps before he stood still. His eyes were surprised, but then he sneered: "Lei Dao, although you have also gathered the flowers of vitality and become a great master, you don''t know that only by gathering the flowers of energy can you achieve the most combat power! My body has reached the real limit of the human body, never tired, unlimited physical strength and infinite strength. What can you fight with me? Hahaha, you will die today!" Wu Laozu''s momentum is getting bigger and bigger, and even vaguely surpasses Lei Dao. As Wu Laozu said, the flower of energy really represents the most combat power. After all, energy represents strength and body, vitality represents recovery, life expectancy and so on. Both have their own roles and are indispensable. But in terms of combat effectiveness, the great master who has condensed the flower of energy is undoubtedly stronger! "Really?" Although Lei Dao''s eyes were more alert and careful, there was a flame in his heart, which seemed to be burning. It was the intention of war, as if it had turned into a flame and was burning. "But I don''t believe it!" Lei Dao stepped out, held the Xuantian ruler again and took the initiative to attack Wu Laozu. This time, Lei Dao mobilized the flower of vitality. Suddenly, the huge flower of vitality in the sky covered the sky and blocked out the sun, as if it shrouded Wu Laozu. "Hum!" Wu Laozu''s body gave a meal. The flower of vitality also suppressed the vitality in his body. After all, the vitality in Wu Laozu''s body is far from reaching the limit, let alone the point of condensing the vitality flowers. Therefore, Lei Dao''s vitality flowers are overwhelming, enveloping Wu Laozu. Naturally, the vitality in Wu Laozu''s body is affected and completely suppressed. However, it''s just that vitality is suppressed. Wu Laozu doesn''t care at all. Wu Laozu, who has gathered the flower of energy, has been tempered for thousands of years. He is really "King Kong is not bad". His body is more terrible than any magic weapon. It is a terrible weapon under heaven and earth. With a little vitality, Wu Laozu is dispensable for the increase of combat effectiveness. Boom. Lei Dao''s Xuantian ruler struck Wu Laozu again, but this time, Wu Laozu put his hands together and caught Xuantian ruler. "What a magic weapon! Unfortunately, Lei Dao, in your hands, Xuantian ruler can''t help me. I''ve gathered the flower of energy and my body is not bad. Even if it''s Xuantian ruler, how can I get me? Give up!" The flower of energy on Wu Laozu burst out, which also had a little impact on Lei Dao''s body. But the impact is not big. After all, Lei Dao achieved the body refining master with his twenty-one external skill. His body is too strong. Even compared with Wu Laozu, who gathered the flower of energy, he is only a line away. It''s just that there''s a big difference. Lei Dao was shocked. The Xuantian ruler, which was originally very strong and weighed thousands of kilograms, was violently smashed by Wu Laozu at this moment. Unexpectedly, it was slightly "shaking". At the next moment, a huge force directly smashed the Xuantian ruler, and Lei Dao couldn''t hold it at all. Lei Dao was punched in the chest and flew out upside down. Click. With this punch, ray Dao''s chest almost collapsed. He lowered his head and looked at his chest. It was very painful. Even if he was the limit of the human body, the collapse of his chest might not be fatal, but it would be very painful. Poof. Xuantian ruler was smashed by Wu Laozu, fell into the distance and inserted on the ground. Wu Laozu was in high spirits and looked down on Lei Dao. "Hahaha, Lei Dao, even if you have gathered the flower of vitality, you are not my opponent. Without Xuantian ruler, what else can you do to threaten me? Rely on your flower of vitality?" Although Wu Laozu showed a smile on his face, his eyes became colder and colder, and his body was even more awe inspiring. He won''t miss any chance to kill ray Dao. Lei Dao took a look at the Xuantian ruler in the distance and the place where his chest collapsed. "Really? In fact, I don''t like using weapons!" Lei Dao raised his head, and a strange smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth. He is the limit of the human body. The collapse of his chest can be recovered soon. Moreover, he has condensed the flower of vitality, which is almost endless. Therefore, Lei Daoxin thought and urged the flower of vitality. Boom. Endless vitality poured into Lei Dao''s chest. Leidao''s collapsed chest recovered quickly almost at the speed visible to the naked eye. This is the advantage of vitality. In other words, this is the characteristic of vitality. With the support of endless vitality, Lei Dao''s combat effectiveness has not improved much, but it is very difficult to kill Lei Dao! as difficult as to climb up to the sky! Wu Laozu''s eyes shrunk fiercely. He also "clicked" in his heart. Sure enough, the great master can be called a martial arts myth. Every great master is a myth. It''s too hard to kill a martial arts myth. Even if Lei Dao did not gather energy, his combat power might not be so strong, but the resilience of Lei Dao, which gathered vitality, was simply appalling. However, no matter how difficult it is, it can not stop Wu Laozu''s determination to kill Lei Dao. "I''ll blow your head out and see if you can recover?" In the eyes of Wu Laozu, the whole man was like a goshawk, falling from the sky and roaring at Lei daomeng. Lei Dao took a deep breath and stepped on his feet. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to attack, just like a loaded shell, and directly "hit" Wu Laozu. "Bang". Ray Dao blew out his fist, and his fist "expanded" several times in an instant. It looked like a huge sandbag, full of terrible power. This is the characteristic of hongrigong! Lei Dao fills his whole body with vitality. Every moment, his body has a large amount of vitality. After all, he has the vitality of the flower, almost do not have to worry about the lack of vitality. The flower of energy can make the great master keep endless energy, unlimited physical strength and strong combat effectiveness. The flower of vitality can also make the great master maintain terrible resilience. Almost any injury, as long as it is not fatal, can be recovered in the blink of an eye. Moreover, ray Dao''s physical quality is not bad. He has superimposed twenty-one external skills! Although hongrigong is Qigong, it is a rare combat Qigong. It instantly strengthens Lei Dao''s fist. Therefore, this punch can almost increase Lei Dao''s strength several times. This is amazing. You know, although leidao also has Yunlong nine changes, in fact, Yunlong nine changes are also limited. At the limit of human body, Yunlong nine changes can hardly double its power. Lei Dao became a master, and the change of Yunlong nine had no effect. Therefore, the red sun function has multiplied the power of Thunder Road, which is simply appalling. Of course, this is also because leidao has the support of the flower of vitality and can have endless vitality. Otherwise, even the master who has been nourishing qi for a hundred years may not be able to support such a huge consumption. I''m afraid it''s too late to regret that you''ve spent too much energy in the last few rounds. After all, once your energy is exhausted, you have to "nourish your Qi" again. Where can you spend hundreds of years to nourish your Qi? Only Lei Dao, who has condensed the flower of vitality, can wantonly "squander" his vitality to fight. "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang". During the war between leidao and wulaozu, both sides have given up any martial arts moves. It''s just a direct hard collision with their bodies. Lei Dao felt very hearty. Every time this kind of fist hits the meat, he can clearly feel the other party''s severe pain, and even his expression is distorted because of the pain. Lei Dao feels that his whole body seems to be cheering. It turned out that his heart, or essence, still liked this kind of "hand to hand combat" best. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, leidao is actually quite dangerous. Every punch of Wu Laozu can make Lei Dao have obvious injuries. Therefore, Lei Dao seems to be in danger every time. But in fact, leidao can use his vitality to recover himself at the first time. Even, his huge vitality is still continuously transformed into energy. Now Lei Dao''s vitality has been "poured" into his body. In this fierce battle between life and death, it is easiest to stimulate the ultimate potential of the body. Therefore, Lei Dao can clearly feel that every fight and collision, his body seems to be "absorbing" a lot of vitality, which is transformed into energy and madly improving the strength of his body. Although Wu Laozu''s strength is very strong, even if Lei Dao superimposes 21 external skills, and even if Lei Dao has the power of red sun Gong, it is far inferior to Wu Laozu. Like a sledgehammer, Wu Laozu constantly hammered Lei Dao''s body, taking Lei Dao''s body as an iron ore and hammering constantly. However, Lei Dao''s "iron ore" has not been broken by hammering. On the contrary, the more hammered it, the more concise it is, and the brilliance of "divine soldiers" is faintly blooming. It seems that Lei Dao''s body is about to be tempered to a limit, just like a thousand tempered divine soldiers, and is about to be built successfully! Chapter 148 "Impossible, impossible..." Wu Laozu''s face was a little blue and his expression was very ugly. He has condensed the flower of energy. How strong is his strength? The physical body is almost King Kong is not bad, and the physical strength is unlimited. Even the "hand to hand fight" with Lei Dao still has the absolute advantage. But why can''t you kill ray Dao? "Bang". Wu Laozu punched Lei Dao on the head again, but Lei Dao''s head was also very hard, although it was not as good as the King Kong of Wu Laozu''s body after condensing the flower of energy. But it''s not far away. Even cutting Lei Dao''s head with a knife can''t hurt Lei Dao. With such a punch, Wu Laozu was too strong and hurt Lei Dao. But what is this injury? In a blink of an eye, Lei Dao regained his vitality. Wu Laozu''s face was ugly. Although the great master who has condensed the flower of vitality is also very strong, he should not be so strong. It should be that Lei Daolian''s Qigong is very special. In fact, Wu Laozu didn''t know that the flower of vitality condensed by Lei Dao was a combination of four Qigong: health preservation skill, three yin skill, red sun skill and red lotus heart classic. It has the advantages of four door Qigong. Moreover, Lei Dao''s body is also terrible. After all, it is a very rare peak of external skill. It''s just the difference between Wu Laozu and him. In particular, Lei Dao is now fighting with Wu Laozu. He even vaguely regards Wu Laozu as a sharpener, constantly sharpening his body, stimulating his body, and improving his body to the strongest state step by step. Wu Laozu previously estimated that leidao could gather energy in ten years. But after such a big war, with the help of Wu Laozu, Lei Dao even needed only five years or less to gather energy. How can this not make Wu Laozu mad? In particular, Lei Dao is still strengthening his body with the help of Wu Laozu, just like a hard tempered iron ore, which will be forged into refined steel and even into divine soldiers! Wu Laozu had vaguely felt that Lei Dao''s body seemed to be brewing something. Flower of energy! It is very likely that the flower of energy is brewing! Once Lei Dao condenses the flower of energy, I''m afraid Wu Laozu will never want to kill Lei Dao again. Even Wu Laozu himself will be in danger. Thinking of this, Wu Laozu''s eyes turned blood red. He seemed to have made up his mind. "Even if I can''t gather vitality all my life, I must kill you today!" Wu Laozu''s deadline was approaching. Even if he condensed the flower of energy, in fact, he only extended his life by more than ten years. Even if we gather the flowers of vitality in the future, we will prolong our life by more than ten years. For the 120 year old Wu Laozu, there is nothing to put down, except the royal family! Since the day Wu Laozu practiced martial arts, he has determined to take the Taizu of Juliu state as the goal and even do better than Taizu! However, martial arts was too difficult. Wu Laozu didn''t even go to the sea of death until the deadline came. Fortunately, he condensed the flower of energy, which made him a great master and became a martial arts myth! Just as he was preparing to expand his ambitions and realize his ambitions, he met Lei Dao, an opponent with infinite potential. At a young age, even though he is only 20 years old, he has condensed the flower of vitality and become a great master. It can also be called a martial arts myth! If you don''t kill Lei Dao today, it will only take a few years for Lei Dao to concentrate his energy, then Wu Laozu can''t kill Lei Dao. At that time, Wu Laozu will talk about great ambitions? What else are you talking about? I''m afraid I can''t even keep the royal family! Therefore, Wu Laozu has made up his mind. Even if he pays any price today, he must cut Lei Dao! Boom. At the next moment, a vast spirit rushed into the sky. Essence is like a pillar! But at the next moment, the essence began to burn like a burning cloud. It seemed that the whole sky turned red with the burning of the essence. This is the master''s desperate means! Essence is a special force formed by the integration of energy and vitality, which belongs to the essence of martial arts! Between reality and illusion. Even if the flower of energy has been condensed, it is actually full of vitality. After all, Wu Laozu has not condensed the flower of vitality. Great masters burn their essence. In fact, like ordinary masters, they are ruining their martial arts future. Originally, although the deadline of Wu Laozu was approaching, he condensed the flower of energy and extended his life for more than ten or twenty years. Maybe he can condense the flowers of vitality within this time, which is not impossible. Moreover, this is also the original intention of Wu Laozu. Unfortunately, now that Wu Laozu has burned his essence, he will kill Lei Dao at all costs! This determination is so great! It''s even so big that Wu Laozu doesn''t hesitate to burn his essence. Once his vitality is burned out, it''s impossible for Wu Laozu to "nourish his Qi" for hundreds of years in just a few decades, so as to condense the flower of vitality. The way to gather the vitality of the flower was destroyed by the black ancestor himself! "Boom". How terrible is it for a great master to burn his essence? Moreover, Wu Laozu has made up his mind to kill Lei Dao. Therefore, he has almost no reservation and burns all the vitality raised in his body for hundreds of years. Therefore, the whole sky was dyed fire red. Moreover, the fire is getting bigger and bigger, and even has been filled with the flower of energy. Of course, the flower of energy will not burn, but the burning of essence makes the flower of energy seem to expand a little more. And Wu Laozu also felt the surge of power in his body. That feeling is so strong that even Wu Laozu has a feeling that he is invincible in the world and can push all enemies! "Lei Dao, take my fist!" The next moment, Wu Laozu started. This fist is the strongest blow that Wu Laozu fired his essence and destroyed his future! This fist was not intended to be a sharpener for Lei Dao, nor to help Lei Dao. This punch, Wu Laozu is going to kill! The terrible killing machine roared towards Lei Dao with overwhelming fist strength. Wu Laozu burned his essence, which was also the strongest blow of the great master who gathered the flower of energy. He carried the burning essence flame, as if the God of war had come and could break through the sky. Dangerous, extremely dangerous! Even ray Dao feels extremely dangerous at the moment. It seems that if he can''t catch this punch, he''s afraid... He''ll die! Not hurt, but, will die! This intuition is very clear and believes in this directness. Perhaps he has the vitality and the speed of recovery, which is unimaginable. But resilience is only resilience after all. It can''t guarantee Lei Dao''s immortality. If this punch explodes Lei Dao''s head, or his heart, or even his whole body, what''s the use of his vitality recovery ability? The flower of vitality can only be restored. It cannot give Lei Dao the body of immortality. If Lei Dao''s head is exploded and his heart is broken, he will also die. He will die in an instant. He doesn''t even have time to recover. Although Wu Laozu was strong before, Lei Dao relied on the terrible resilience of the flower of vitality and the strong physique given to him by his powerful body refining master. Although he was at a disadvantage, it was almost impossible for Wu Laozu to kill him second. But now, Lei Dao can clearly feel the terrible power of Wu Laozu''s fist, which has exceeded the power of ordinary great masters. That''s the power of one blow! At this moment, Lei Dao''s whole spirit was highly concentrated, and he felt the crisis of life and death. Since it became the limit of the human body, in fact, leidao has basically not encountered the crisis of life and death. Even if it is a war with the bitter end walker to burn his essence, Lei Dao also has sufficient foundation. His essence is far more than the bitter end walker. Even if he consumes it, he will die the bitter end walker. What''s more, Lei Dao is really better than the bitter end Walker! But this time it''s different. In terms of combat power, Lei Dao is not as good as Wu Laozu. Moreover, Wu Laozu put all his eggs in one basket and burned all his essence. He wanted to kill Lei Dao with one blow! Lei Dao mobilized the flower of vitality and madly "poured" vitality into all parts of his body. Even under the stimulation of the crisis of life and death, Lei Dao''s energy is frantically increasing. Anyway, Lei Dao has endless vitality. As long as his energy can continue to grow, it''s no matter how much energy he can increase in a moment. Only under the stimulation of the crisis of life and death can the potential of the body be tapped to the extreme! Under this extreme concentration, Lei Dao can clearly feel every inch of the body. Qi and blood, muscles, muscles and bones, skin membrane, etc. Lei Dao''s body is indeed very close to the limit. Endless vitality flows into his body madly and "fills" Lei Dao''s body. Click. Suddenly, something in Lei Dao''s body seemed to be broken. Click, click, click. And broken voices come and go. Lei Dao seemed to see a "thin film" inside his body, which he couldn''t see at ordinary times. Under the heavy pressure, under the "pouring" of Lei Dao''s endless vitality, they were broken one after another. At the next moment, Lei Daofu reached his heart and felt that his whole body seemed to have infinite power. "Hahaha, Wu Laozu, Lei hasn''t been defeated since he began to practice martial arts! Even if you, Wu Laozu, the invincible strongman of the great master, even burn essence, so what? I won''t lose!" Thunder roared up to the sky. His body also emerged a sense of startling war, and even a kind of artistic conception. Invincible artistic conception, this is invincible Artistic Conception! All the way from leidao, no matter Guishou, Shanjun, Mayuan, crane old, bitter end Walker and so on, they were all defeated in leidao''s hands, either dead or completely surrendered. Although at ordinary times, leidao has always been very low-key and unwilling to make a big show, even the name of "Yunzhou sword king" is not very willing to want. But deep down in his bones, he also has pride! In particular, he is invincible all the way! Now, Wu Laozu burns his essence and even wants to kill with one blow, but it has aroused the crazy and domineering nature in Lei Dao''s heart. So, leidao has cast an invincible heart! The next moment, Thunder Road roared up to the sky. The huge flower of vitality in the sky seemed to feel something, and it was crazy to "pour" countless vitality. Pouring down like the nine day Milky way. "Boom". Lei Dao''s internal essence rose into the sky, and an unparalleled domineering momentum seemed to sweep the whole sunset peak like a tornado. All of a sudden, the wind and clouds, the sky is a vision. Next to the flower of vitality, there was another flower, a black flower, constantly solidified and emitting a terrible smell. It seemed to have the same root as the flower of vitality, side by side, across the top of thunder road. "Essence... Flower of energy!" Everyone was shocked. The supreme elder of honglianzong stared at the scene in the void. She couldn''t believe her eyes. What did she see? Lei Dao unexpectedly condensed another flower, the flower of vitality and the flower of energy appeared at the same time! "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. "Two flowers, I am invincible!" The voice of Lei Dao was low, but it was like thunder. It echoed in the ears of people on sunset peak and shocked their hearts! Chapter 149 Lei Dao condensed the second flower of energy, and endless power poured out from his body, making Lei Dao feel as if he could push all the enemies! However, the blow of Wu Laozu''s burning essence has reached Lei Dao. Although Wu Laozu was also shocked, he never thought that Lei Dao had condensed the flower of energy so quickly. How could this be possible? However, Wu Laozu has started. He has burned his essence. There is no way back and no compromise. He can only make every effort to completely kill Lei Dao! Lei Dao looked up and saw the punch of Wu Laozu. Even, it was under this punch that ray Dao felt the crisis of life and death, which stimulated all the potential of his body. Infused with infinite vitality, the flower of energy is finally condensed! Thunder Dao just raised his hand gently and seemed to blow it out carelessly. Boom. This seemingly careless punch seemed to explode the void, sending out a harsh gas explosion, and even invisible strength spread in all directions. Thunder road has played an invisible strength! This is a kind of "air wave" phenomenon only when the power reaches a limit. Click. With this punch, Wu Laozu seemed to be pressed down by a huge mountain, and his fist was broken in an instant. Even, the terrible force on Lei Dao''s fist extended into his arm along his palm. "No..." Wu Laozu roared. He tried to burn more essence. He can''t fail, absolutely not! Once he fails, he and the royal family will even fall into a land of eternal doom. At that time, he will be the sinner of the royal family. Even if he dies, Wu Laozu will die in peace! "Bang". Wu Laozu stepped on the ground with his feet, and a big pit immediately appeared on the ground. Wu Laozu''s feet fell into the pit, and even half of his body went underground. Only then did he reluctantly dissolve the power of Lei Dao and stabilize his body. "Crackling". Wu Laozu jumped in depth and jumped out of the pit. There was a crackling sound in his body, even if he didn''t recover, but with the "King Kong is not bad" body of Wu Laozu, this injury is nothing at all, and he can recover in the blink of an eye. It''s just that Wu Laozu''s face is ugly. He failed, even with a blow that burned his vitality, and was even beaten back by thunder. Looking at the flowers of vitality and energy above Lei Dao''s head, Wu Laozu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Has the final say that each one minds his own business. Even though he is the ruler of the cloud state, you will be able to make a decision. The court will not even interfere. Since then, how can you and my royal well do not make the river? Even though Wu Laozu burned his essence and cut off the road of martial arts, he still remained rational at this time. He knows very well that even if he tries hard, he can''t help Lei Dao, so why fight with Lei Dao? Continue to knock hard, most likely, he will die! Once he dies, is there any hope for the royal family? Therefore, at this time, Wu Laozu chose to compromise and swallow his anger. This is a great humiliation in the heart of Wu Laozu, but Lei Dao''s strength at the moment is unimaginable. Wu Laozu must accept even a great humiliation. However, after Wu Laozu''s words, Lei Dao didn''t speak, but looked at Wu Laozu quietly, and even his expression didn''t change. Perhaps, there is only a trace of banter in his eyes. Lei Dao doesn''t speak, which doesn''t mean he agrees by default. On the contrary, Wu Laozu saw a little information from Lei Dao''s eyes. Lei Dao didn''t want to stop like this! For a moment, the flower of energy on the head of Wu Laozu couldn''t help bursting out again. Wu Laozu roared like a demon God: "Lei Dao, don''t kill them all! Besides, I have gathered energy, and you only have gathered more vitality than me. You can''t kill me! Once I don''t die, even if you destroy the royal family? I''m afraid your family in Lei family castle can''t live." Wu Laozu even threatened Lei family castle, which shows how scared he is of Lei Dao now? He can''t even burn his essence and fight with his life. Lei Dao, what can Wu Laozu do? He''s satisfied just because he can save the royal family. Lei Dao quietly looked at some of Wu Laozu. Now Wu Laozu was very embarrassed, and even looked a little ferocious. He was very like a gambler who lost his red eyes. "Wu Laozu, you''re right. It''s just a gap between you and me. Just, you say Lei can''t kill you, I don''t believe it!" Lei Dao''s calm tone made Wu Laozu cold in his heart. At the same time, ray Dao did it. Whoosh. He didn''t have much nonsense with Wu Laozu. Lei Dao directly started. His body ran away, and he came to Wu Laozu like a gust of wind in the blink of an eye. Leidao didn''t use any body method. Even, Lei Dao hasn''t practiced any body method at all. His speed has always been short. But now, the speed of thunder road is very fast. I''m afraid any martial artist or even any master is not as fast as thunder road. The reason is very simple. Leidao has gathered the flower of energy and achieved the body of "King Kong is not bad". Like Wu Laozu, once the great masters who have gathered the flower of energy have the body of "King Kong is not bad", which is the real limit that the human body can reach! Regardless of speed, strength, physical strength and so on, for the great master who has the body of King Kong, there is no short board at all. Everything of the body has reached the limit at the moment. How terrible is it to be a great master without any obvious shortcomings? It''s not too much to say that you are like a God or a devil. This is the real martial arts myth! At the moment when Lei Dao condensed the flower of energy, he really understood why the great master could be called a martial arts myth? The feeling that there is no short board at all, full of strength, endless energy and endless physical strength is really wonderful. Moreover, when he condensed the flower of energy, Lei Dao also found that the flower of energy and the flower of vitality complement each other. The flower of vitality can even pour infinite vitality into the flower of energy, which makes the power of Lei Dao explode several times in an instant. This is more terrible than burning essence. Moreover, the flowers of vitality are endless and are not afraid of loss at all. In other words, thunder road now erupts several times its own strength, which is completely "routine operation". "Lei Dao, you can''t kill me!" Lei Dao was in front of Wu Laozu in an instant. Wu Laozu looked ferocious and roared. He mobilized the flower of energy, and the strength in his body poured out continuously. He hit Lei Dao with a fist. Lei Dao didn''t look at Wu Laozu''s fist. His mind moved, and the flower of vitality trembled slightly. Then, a large amount of vitality poured into the flower of energy. At the same time, ray Dao felt the strength of his whole body soar several times. Lei Dao then threw a blow that soared several times his strength and directly hit Wu Laozu''s fist. The two powerful forces hit each other again. "Bang". The invisible strong waves and air waves spread in all directions. The ground on which they stood also cracked instantly, and even there were dense cracks around, extending hundreds of feet outward. It shows how powerful they are. But the next moment, Wu Laozu was in pain. His fists and arms seemed to be "bent" by the strong force and bent directly. It seems that the terrible body of Wu Laozu King Kong can''t bear it, which shows how strong the power of Lei Dao is. But this did not end. Lei Dao took a step forward, grabbed Wu Laozu''s arm with both hands, and then fell like lifting a boulder. "Bang". Wu Laozu is a martial arts myth of King Kong''s immortal body. His body is too strong and strong. He condenses the flower of energy and has infinite energy and physical strength. Even if Lei Dao fell like this, although he threw Wu Laozu seven dizziness and eight elements, he still didn''t damage the foundation of Wu Laozu and still couldn''t hurt Wu Laozu. However, this is only the beginning! Lei Dao grabbed Wu Laozu''s arm again, like lifting a chicken, lifted Wu Laozu''s body and smashed it down again. "Boom". One, two, three, four, five Wu Laozu roared angrily. He wanted to work hard with Lei Dao. He was an invincible great master and a myth of martial arts. However, Lei Dao smashed him on the ground like a chicken, and everyone looked cold. "Lei Dao, I want you to die!!!" Wu Laozu was mad. He roared wildly, and the only essence left on his body burned directly. At this moment, Wu Laozu had no reservations. Lei Dao smashed him directly on the ground like a chicken, which was a great humiliation! I''m afraid all the great masters and all the martial arts myths throughout the ages are not as embarrassed as Wu Laozu. However, no matter how Wu Laozu burned his essence and became angry, he was still unable to get rid of the shackles of Lei Dao. The flower of vitality on Lei Dao''s head trembled slightly, and immediately a large amount of vitality "poured" into the flower of energy. Suddenly, the power of Lei Dao will soar. This is already the "routine operation" of Lei Dao. There will be no burden at all. How can Wu Laozu fight? Wu Laozu couldn''t help Lei Dao at all. However, Lei Dao also found that it was easy for him to defeat Wu Laozu, which could be suppressed at will. But it is really difficult to kill Wu Laozu. The great master gathered the flower of energy and trained the immortal body of King Kong. It''s too difficult to kill him completely. "Can''t kill, that''s not enough strength!" Suddenly, Lei Dao stopped and directly smashed Wu Laozu into the pit. Wu Laozu laughed wildly and said, "hahaha, Lei Dao, if you can''t kill me, what if you can defeat me? What if you can humiliate me? You can''t kill me in the end!" There was endless hatred in the laughter of Wu Laozu. He hates thunder! Wu Laozu swore in his heart that the great humiliation brought to him by Lei Dao today will be returned a hundred times in the future! However, Lei Dao didn''t say much. He took a deep breath and the flower of vitality in his body trembled fiercely. "Buzz". Lei Dao mobilized the flower of vitality to the limit, and a large number of vitality poured into the flower of energy, and Lei Dao''s whole body strength soared. Even Lei Dao''s "King Kong is not bad" body has a faint cyan black light flashing. Originally more than two meters of Lei Dao, his body seems to expand again, and blood vessels fill his body, just like steel bars, which is frightening. This is the ultimate power that ray Tao can burst out at present. Even if it is the flower of vitality, it is said that the vitality is endless, but the vitality poured into the flower of energy is also limited. At this moment, Lei Dao felt that his strength seemed to increase more than ten times in his expanded body! Lei Dao''s eyes flashed. At the next moment, his body had jumped fiercely, fell from the sky, and punched Wu Laozu''s head in the pit. "Ha ha, Lei Dao, you can''t break my immortal body, and you can''t kill me..." Boom. As Lei Dao hit the bottom of the pit, Wu Laozu''s voice suddenly stopped. His undamaged head, like a watermelon, burst in an instant under thunder''s fist. At this scene, everyone on sunset peak was stunned. Blow your head! Wu Laozu, a great master and a martial arts myth, was hit in the head by thunder! I''m afraid that few of the great masters in history have died so miserably like Wu Laozu! Chapter 150 On the sunset peak, it was silent at the moment. Those who witnessed the "head explosion" of Wu Laozu, whether it was the supreme elder of Honglian sect or ordinary disciples of Honglian sect. At the moment, they kept quiet and even breathed a lot less. Shock, disbelief, confusion and other words are not enough to describe their mood at the moment. Lei Dao took back his fist. He slowly walked out of the pit, looked at the pit and stood with his hands down. Under the reflection of two giant vitality flowers and energy flowers, it is like a God, and people dare not look directly at it. "It seems that the invincible great master and the myth of martial arts are not invincible! As long as the strength is enough, the great master will die!" Ray Dao spoke slowly. Yes, that''s golden advice. What about the great master? What about the martial arts myth? With enough strength and enough "heavy" fist, you will still be killed! Even his face was miserable and he was shot in the head! "Congratulations to elder Lei, who has gathered the flowers of vitality and energy to achieve the realm of a great master! I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can surpass elder Lei." The supreme elder of Honglian sect took the lead in returning to God. After all, she is a great master. Although she is still shocked and even unbelievable, the fact is right in front of her. The invincible great master, Wu Laozu, who can be called the myth of martial arts, was hit in the head by thunder. His death was miserable, and even there was no whole body! If this war is spread, Lei Dao is bound to stir the whole world, which is not only the giant Liu state. Even the kingdom of Huoluo and even the kingdom of shenlu, I''m afraid there will be a legend about Lei Dao, the "sword king of Yunzhou". A great master is a legend and a myth. It is destined to spread legends in the world. In particular, Lei Dao also killed Wu Laozu, who is also a martial arts myth! Such achievements and strength have surpassed the founder of the state of Juliu. Although the founder of the state of Juliu was also an invincible great master and a martial arts myth, he even threatened the nine schools at that time with his own strength. But even the founder of the state of Juliu did not kill any great master, or even defeat the great master. Those who have achieved the martial arts of the great master are basically martial arts myths. They have learned that King Kong is not bad. It is difficult to defeat, let alone kill. But Ledo did it! Therefore, the supreme elder of Honglian sect knows what this means. If the great master is the myth of martial arts, then the thunder road at the moment is the myth in the myth! Honglianzong also tried to protect Lei at the critical moment. When I think about it now, the supreme elder is naturally very excited, which means that the Honglian sect can get the real friendship of Lei Dao, the myth in the myth! This is more important than anything! "The supreme elder, Wu Laozu is also a great master and a martial arts myth! Although he is dead, the martial arts myth still has to be decent. Pack his body and send someone back to the juliucheng palace." Lei Dao said faintly. He has no hatred for Wu Laozu. The two sides have different positions and positions. Naturally, they have different choices and practices. From the standpoint of the royal family, leidao is undoubtedly a great threat. With the strength of the great master of wulaozu, it is natural to eradicate leidao. However, Lei Dao was stronger and killed Wu Laozu instead, which was unexpected. "Lei Changlao, don''t worry. I will ask the disciples of Honglian sect to collect the body of Wu Laozu and send it back to juliucheng palace." Elder honglianzong also nodded without any objection. After all, Wu Laozu is a martial arts myth. Honglian sect can''t do anything about a generation of masters and violent corpses in the wilderness. Moreover, returning the body of Wu Laozu to juliucheng palace may completely deter the royal family. Even if Lei Dao didn''t go to the royal family to "reason", I''m afraid the royal family won''t dare to provoke Lei Dao again. Of course, with the strength of Lei Dao, it is easy to replace the royal family. The difference is how long it takes. Lei Dao has now gathered the flower of energy. He fought with Wu Laozu before. Lei Dao didn''t have time to check his body data. Now he killed Wu Laozu. He also has time. Naturally, he mobilized his powers and checked his body data at the first time. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 56 years and one month External skill: 39 years and one month of life are consumed in total (external skill cannot be superimposed) Golden body skill: can''t stack (stack 21 external skills) Internal skill: totally consumes 14 years of life (internal skill cannot be superimposed) Immortal skill: cannot stack (stack two internal skills) Qigong: it consumes 63 years and 3 months in total (Qigong cannot be superimposed) Antecedent skill: can''t stack (stack four door qigong) Sure enough, Lei Dao saw that his life expectancy had now become "fifty-six years and a month", which was only forty-one years and a month before, indicating that Lei Dao had condensed the flower of energy and indeed extended his life by another fifteen years. It''s not much different from ray Dao''s speculation. Moreover, after the golden body skill is condensed, no matter it is golden body skill or immortal skill, no matter external skill or internal skill, it can no longer be superimposed. This shows that ray Dao''s body has indeed reached its limit. After all, condensing the flower of energy means that you have really reached the limit. No matter how you practice martial arts, you can''t go further. Just like vitality, you can''t add Qigong after condensing the flowers of vitality. Golden body skill, immortal skill and Xianyuan skill can''t be superimposed now. Even if Lei Dao wants to improve his martial arts, he can''t improve it at all. "In other words, I don''t have to consume my life in the future?" Lei Dao seems to think of a possibility. Even his martial arts can''t be superimposed. What else do you need to spend your life for? Maybe we can continue to practice martial arts, but we have gathered the flowers of energy and vitality, and achieved a great master, which can be called the myth of martial arts. What martial arts does Lei Dao need to practice? Lei Dao had been practicing martial arts with the help of his powers before. He felt that his life was not enough. Even if he practiced martial arts one day, his life would be gone. At that time, even if the world is invincible, I''m afraid it will be a tragedy! Now, Lei Dao saw that no matter the golden body skill, immortal skill or Xianyuan skill could be superimposed on the power. That is, Lei Dao can''t consume his life. In this case, ray Dao should be very happy and excited. Isn''t this the life he has always dreamed of? But somehow, there was a faint sadness in Lei Dao''s heart. In other words, the whole body is not strong, and the heart is empty, as if it has lost something important. "By the way, isn''t the highest state of martial arts the gathering of three flowers? The flowers of energy, vitality and divine mind! You should also practice martial arts to gather the flowers of divine mind? It seems that the power is still useful." Thunder suddenly thought of the flower of God. The flower of energy and vitality does not mean that Lei Dao is really invincible in the world. At least, Lei Dao is far from reaching the highest level of martial arts. There is still one flower, the flower of God! In other words, you may also use powers! At the thought of using the power, Lei Dao was excited again, as if he had found the hope of life again. The feeling of emptiness and weakness all over his body disappeared in an instant. "It seems that I have to continue to work hard!" Lei Dao seemed to find the way forward, and his heart swept away the confusion before. "By the way, what is the flower of mind? How to condense and what martial arts do you need to practice?" Ray Dao had many questions in his mind. Three flowers gather at the top. He just heard from the supreme elder of Honglian sect. Lei Dao is very clear about the flowers of energy and vitality. After all, he has condensed. However, Lei Dao only knew a name of the flower of divine thoughts, but he didn''t know any more detailed information. Lei Dao thought of the supreme elder of Honglian sect. Perhaps the well-informed supreme elder knew the details of the flower of God. So Lei Dao turned and found the supreme elder of Honglian sect. "Elder Tai, Lei has something about martial arts. I have to consult elder Tai." "What''s going on in the martial arts? I don''t dare. What does Lei Changlao want to know? The old woman naturally knows and answers." Lei Dao nodded, so they went directly back to the secret room to talk in detail. When they came to the secret room, Lei Dao didn''t beat around the Bush, but asked directly, "senior elder, I have gathered the flowers of energy and vitality. If I want to continue on the road of martial arts, I can only gather the flowers of divine thoughts. But even if I searched the classics of Honglian sect, it seems that there are not many classics that mention the flowers of divine thoughts." "The flower of divine thoughts..." The supreme elder pondered for a long time. In fact, she knew that Ray would ask sooner or later. For Lei Dao, who has gathered the flowers of energy and vitality, the only way to go on the road of martial arts is to gather the flowers of God. Only in this way can we reach the highest level of martial arts. "Lei Changlao, to tell you the truth, the highest realm of martial arts, the gathering of three flowers at the top, is only a legendary realm. Maybe there is, maybe not, at least few people in Ju Liu''s country know. People of the nine sects should not know." "Even the supreme elder doesn''t know?" Thunder frowned. "I''ve been to the land of God, but I''ve heard some rumors. They''re just hearsay, but I don''t know whether they''re true or not. It''s said that there is a flower of divine thought, but it''s for a very few talented people. For those who don''t have talent, once they gather the flower of energy and vitality, the road to martial arts will almost come to an end." "What do you mean? The road has come to an end?" Lei Dao was shocked, but he was also full of questions. The supreme elder of Honglian sect shook his head helplessly and said: "I don''t know what''s going on. According to my guess, if you want to gather the flowers of divine thoughts, you need some special talent. Without this talent, you can''t gather the flowers of divine thoughts. Therefore, for most people, even for many masters who have gathered the flowers of energy and vitality, the martial road has come to an end after becoming a great master, There is no way! " Thunder Dao''s heart set off a storm, and his eyes were full of incredible color. If he didn''t believe it, he gathered the flowers of energy and vitality, and the road to martial arts had come to an end. Moreover, even if there is no way, Lei Dao can get out of the way by himself! Out of a thoroughfare! Chapter 151 Ray Dao was not too disappointed. Although even the supreme elder of Honglian sect doesn''t know what''s going on with the flower of divine thought. However, many ancient books and even legends will mention the flower of divine thoughts, as well as the highest realm of martial arts. Three flowers gather at the top! Therefore, Lei Dao believes that someone will know the flower of divine thought and the gathering of three flowers. The supreme elder of Honglian sect hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "Lei Changlao, in fact, when it comes to collecting intelligence, our nine sects are far inferior to the royal family. After all, the royal family once had a great master, and the royal family also took charge of the whole Juliu kingdom. They know much more intelligence than us." "Royal family? Lei will go to the palace sometime." Ray nodded. In any case, he will go to the palace. Whether it is to completely solve the trouble with the royal family or to find information about the flower of God, thunder will go to the palace. "In addition to the Imperial Palace, there is also shenlu country! In fact, the origin of martial arts is in shenlu country, and shenlu country is also the holy land of martial arts in the world! Shenlu country must have records about the flowers of shennian and the gathering of three flowers." "The land of God?" Lei Dao was curious. He occasionally heard of shenlu Kingdom, but basically didn''t know much about it. Especially in Wudao, Lei Dao didn''t know that Shenlu kingdom was actually called "Wudao Holy Land". Even the origin of Wudao is in the land of God. "Yes, the kingdom of shenlu is the holy land of martial arts, and even martial arts originated in the kingdom of shenlu. In the kingdom of shenlu, not to mention the great master, even elder Lei, who has gathered the flowers of energy and vitality. Even many martial arts classics are spread from the kingdom of shenlu. If elder Lei goes to the kingdom of shenlu, he will be able to understand the flowers of divine thoughts What''s the matter with getting together with three flowers? " Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, there is no way out of heaven. It turns out that the giant Liu kingdom may be relatively strong in the whole continent, but the martial arts are not too strong. Even worse than Huoluo state, Haituo state and so on. Not to mention the difference between the land of God and the holy land of martial arts. Since the founding of the state of Juliu, there has never been a great master who is a strong warrior in the myth of martial arts. But in the land of God, the great masters and the strong have never been cut off, even the great masters who have condensed the flowers of energy and vitality. In contrast, the giant Liu kingdom is really nothing. "By the way, if elder Lei wants to change the world, plot great events and establish an eternal foundation, our Honglian sect will go all out to help elder Lei!" The supreme elder of Honglian sect seemed to think of something and made a commitment with a dignified expression. Lei Dao smiled, but didn''t say anything. He naturally knew what the supreme elder said, but Lei Dao had not thought clearly and was not in a hurry. So Lei Dao said goodbye to the supreme elder and returned to his residence. Lei Dao didn''t think clearly about how to deal with the royal family. If you follow his idea, in fact, he wants to be free and carefree for a lifetime. He has invincible martial arts. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. But Lei Dao is not alone. He has relatives, families and followers. All these must be considered. There are some things that he can''t just say. The royal family must have a solution and deal with it properly. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble and even a curse. Therefore, Lei Dao summoned the divine calculation son Yi Xiang to discuss in detail. Yi is more familiar with these things than he is. Lei Dao believes that Yi Xiang will help him figure out the best way. Time flashed by, and half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Lei Dao kills Wu Dao mythology, the great master of the royal family, Wu Laozu. There was no way to hide the news. Many disciples of Honglian sect saw it with their own eyes. It''s not too much to say that the war between the two martial arts myths is a mountain collapse. Even if honglianzong issued a password, I''m afraid the news can''t be concealed. However, why did the Honglian sect issue a command? This matter itself is of great benefit to Honglian sect. After all, it is the honorary elder of Honglian sect who has achieved the myth of martial arts! That alone is enough. Therefore, honglianzong even secretly added fuel to the fire and quickly spread the news. Suddenly, the whole giant Liu Kingdom, and even the martial arts and Taoism circles of the whole continent were completely shocked. The name of Lei Dao appears in the sight of the strong in the martial arts world of the whole continent. Lei Dao is no longer the only Yunzhou sword king, but is vaguely crowned with the name of the sword God! Sword God thunder way! If you can take the name of "God", it must be a martial arts myth! Only the myth of martial arts can be crowned with the nickname of "God". In the whole martial arts world, there are those who are curious about the sword God Lei Dao and those who admire it, but no one doubts it. Because the body of Wu Laozu was placed in the imperial palace of Ju Liu state. The royal family of the giant Liu Kingdom forged the Supreme Reputation of the sword God Lei Dao at the cost of a great master and a martial arts myth blood! At the moment, in the imperial palace of juliucheng. Ordinary palace maids and bodyguards don''t feel anything. After all, they don''t know who Wu Laozu is, and even the grand master and grand master don''t know very well. But they knew very well that the emperor was in a bad mood recently. Often kill the palace maids or bodyguards who make mistakes, even if they only make a little mistake. The emperor was in a bad mood, and the four great masters of the royal family were in no better mood. At the moment, in a secluded yard deep in the palace. The four great masters and the emperor gathered together. In the middle of the main hall, there was also a headless body, which was the body of Wu Laozu sent back to the palace by Honglian sect disciples. Many days have passed, but Wu Laozu''s body shows no signs of decay and odor. On the contrary, it is the same as before, but the body has no temperature. This is the great master''s immortal body of King Kong, which will not rot even a few years after death. Even a great master can''t do this. Only a great master who condenses the flower of energy can do it. Unfortunately, no matter how magical the body of Wu Laozu is, it is only a body. What the royal family needs is a living great master, a living martial arts myth! Only the living martial arts myth can suppress the world and perpetuate the royal family. But now, Wu Lao Zu, the myth of martial arts, has become a corpse, and there is still a headless corpse. The corpse is incomplete and the death looks miserable. "If... I mean if. If we had abandoned Ma Yuan and even made peace with Lei Dao to resolve our gratitude and resentment, even if we gave up some of the majesty of the imperial court, wouldn''t Wu Laozu have to die?" Looking at the body of Wu Laozu, the emperor''s voice trembled slightly. He''s really regretful, very regretful. If I had known this, why should I have? "Stupid!" Old crane sneered, stared coldly at the emperor and said, "what was the prestige of Taizu when he established the kingdom of Juliu? Since the royal family ruled the kingdom of Juliu, it would naturally strangle all dangers in the cradle. Even if we gave up the majesty of the royal family and made peace with Lei Dao, you think you can sit on the Dragon chair? It''s naive." Zen also nodded and said, "yes, emperor, it''s so far. It''s no use regretting it any more. Besides, even if Wu Laozu didn''t die and a great master was born in Juliu state, how can we be at ease? It''s time and life. Now we should find a way to remedy it instead of complaining about heaven and people here." In fact, the four great masters know very well that this time the Royal crisis is very serious. Serious enough to even subvert the world of the royal family! The weight of the master has been so heavy, not to mention a martial arts myth and an invincible great master? "Yes, we should find a way to remedy it! Although Wu Laozu died, we still have hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers in the royal family, we have countless subjects to support, and we still have hope..." The emperor''s eyes were bloodshot and said gnashing his teeth. "It''s no use. These things have no effect in front of a martial arts myth. Although there are many hundreds of thousands of soldiers, a great master of martial arts myth can kill in and out of hundreds of thousands of troops and take the head of the general as a wolf. In the face of such a powerful existence, what morale do soldiers have? Which general dares to lead the army to fight with an invincible great master?" Zen shook his head. These things said by the emperor are a big joke for martial arts myths. The army is not worried, and the so-called loyalty of its subjects is worthless. Practicing martial arts to the realm of a great master can be called a martial arts myth. That''s really a town and a country for one person! "By the way, there is also the demon palace! Some time ago, a huge force called the demon palace rose in the land of God. They even contacted me. As long as I promised their conditions, maybe they could send experts to compete with Lei Dao. After all, the demon Palace also has an invincible master known as the myth of Wu Dao!" The emperor seemed to think of something, like grasping the straw, and said in surprise. "Demon palace?" Zen hesitated. This is a newly rising huge force, but its strength is not small. It has even turned the Huoluo country upside down. Cooperating with the demon palace is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger, but what choice do they have now? "Well, go and contact the demon palace." Old Zen sighed. The whole royal family was in a panic as soon as Wu Laozu died. If they can''t survive this disaster, I''m afraid the royal family will be really in trouble! ¡­¡­ Juliu Kingdom, an obscure border town. "The blood flame scattered people and the colored glaze scattered people. The emperor of the state of Juliu contacted our holy palace through an informant. The emperor of the state of Juliu agreed to the conditions put forward by our holy palace one by one. However, the emperor of the state of Juliu has one condition, that is, he must send a great master from our holy palace to kill Lei Dao!" The nine elders of the demon palace with black robes and masks appeared in front of the blood flame scattered people and the colored glass scattered people. The faces of blood flame scattered people and glass scattered people changed. "Nine elders, do you mean the sword God thunder way?" "Yes, it''s the sword God thunder way!" The blood flame scattered people and the colored glaze scattered people were silent. During this time, their ears are almost cocooned. All the information they handle every day is about the sword God Lei Dao. Moreover, they knew the sword God Lei Dao very well. When Lei Dao was the king of Yunzhou Dao, they had already dealt with him, and even the bitter Walker died in the hands of Lei Dao. It''s just, how long has it been? one month? Lei Dao has become a great master, and even killed Wu Laozu, who is also a great master, creating the Supreme Reputation of "sword God"! If they hadn''t heard this news again and again, I''m afraid they wouldn''t believe that the thunder road they know is the same person as the rumored sword God thunder road. "Nine elders, what do you think?" The blood flame scattered man asked in a deep voice. "What do you think?" Nine elders sneered: "The royal family of the state of Juliu is so whimsical that they ask the holy palace to deal with the sword God Lei Dao? It''s a dream! Lei Dao is now a real great master, a myth of martial arts, and even killed Wu Laozu, who is also a great master. I''m afraid he is as powerful and powerful as several palace masters in the holy palace. These people are not even in our holy palace If you are willing to provoke easily, you even have to try every means to win over. Now, to offend such an invincible figure in order to be a giant Liu state, isn''t it a small loss? " "Go away. The last time the Grand Palace leader ordered us to go away. We wanted to see the situation of the kingdom of Juliu, but now the situation is clear. As soon as Wu Laozu dies, the sword God thunder is fierce and powerful. As long as there is a sword God in the kingdom of Juliu, it will be difficult for us to move the kingdom of Juliu. As for the royal family of the kingdom of Juliu, what is their death against the holy palace? The same invincible martial arts myth Then let them all die! " A fine light flashed in the eyes of the nine elders. He knew very well that the holy palace was powerful, even if there were several great masters. But so what? A great master, that is the myth of martial arts, enough to town a country! Even in the holy palace, they are the supreme strength at the level of "palace master". Isn''t it a fool''s dream for the giant Liu kingdom to let the holy palace deal with a martial arts myth? "Great master..." The blood flame scattered people and the colored glaze scattered people looked at each other and could see the color of happiness in each other''s eyes. It seems that the bitter end Walker died unjustly! Perhaps, the original thunder road has reached the critical point of the great master. Even if he fought against the bitter end walker, Lei Dao was sublimated and became a great master. "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it. When we see the sword God again in the future, we will certainly retreat." Both Xueyan Sanren and Liuli Sanren are secretly determined to never meet the sword God again in the future. I really met the sword God. They must escape no matter what way they use. After all, they were the people who "opposed" the sword God at the beginning. It was lucky that they didn''t die at the beginning. If they appeared in front of the sword God Lei Dao again, they would be looking for their own death. They''re not as stupid as the royal family. I even want to deal with a martial arts myth. They know, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the giant Liu kingdom will really change! As for the re-entry of the holy palace into the giant willow state, it also depends on when it can negotiate with the sword God. Or, the holy palace has a way to deal with the sword God. Otherwise, if there is the sword God Lei Dao, a strong warrior in martial arts myth, one day in the state of Juliu, the holy palace will not want to enter the state of Juliu. This is an invincible great master, the deterrent power of martial arts myth! Chapter 152 Honglian sect has been quite lively recently. I don''t know when people came to honglianzong Mountain Gate one after another. Most of them are from the nine sects. They came to Honglian sect to visit the sword God Lei Dao! Lei Dao was still interested at the beginning. After all, they are the first-class and large-scale strongmen of Juliu country. However, Lei Dao was not interested when he saw these people of the nine sects, even the guru. But think about it, the nine sects are almost the same as the Honglian sect. Almost all of them have only one master, and only two masters are the strongest. How can you leave the door easily? When people from the nine schools came to Honglian sect, they naturally wanted to inquire about the news, especially Lei Dao''s view of the nine schools. Everyone knows that the royal family is coming to an end and the giant Liu kingdom will change at any time. Lei Dao, a martial arts myth, is the "heaven" of the giant Liu kingdom. Lei Dao''s words can change the pattern of the whole giant Liu country in one word. Even the nine factions are no exception. If you like, Lei Dao can beat the nine sects at any time. This is the weight of a martial arts myth! Therefore, the nine factions are actually very nervous. They want to talk about Lei Dao''s tone and see his views on the sect in Lei Dao''s heart, or whether Lei Dao has the idea of replacing the royal family. This is very important for the nine factions! At the beginning, Lei Dao met some people, but later he lost interest. He threw them all to the supreme elder of Honglian sect, who would deal with them. After resting in Honglian sect for almost half a month, the master of jiuxia peak and the master of Liu Ruhua also "left" with a smile. It''s lucky to continue for half a month. When the time comes, let alone the limit of the human body, even the great master and even the great master have no choice but to listen to fate. Fortunately, before the death of the leader of jiuxia peak, he witnessed the "rise" of Honglian sect. With Lei Dao as a martial arts myth, what danger will Honglian sect have? Therefore, the leader of jiuxia peak walked peacefully. When the leader of jiuxia peak died, Lei Dao couldn''t sit still. He didn''t want to stay in Honglian sect all the time. Although Honglian sect are all female disciples, each of these female disciples looks more "burly" and fierce than Lei Dao. Lei Dao really has no blessing. Therefore, Lei Dao took his mother and Yi Xiang and prepared to bid farewell to the Lord of Honglian sect and the supreme elder. "Lei Changlao wants to go?" In the hall of sunset peak, the Lord of Honglian sect was surprised. During this time, one of the first-class sects in the state of Juliu came to the Honglian sect, all of which were received by the sect leader. And everyone was very polite, even a little too respectful. It makes the patriarch enjoy the feeling of "ten thousand ancestors coming to Korea". However, the head of Honglian sect is very clear. She understood that why these people were so respectful to her was not because of how powerful the Honglian sect was, but because of the existence of the sword God thunder road. A true martial arts myth! Therefore, hearing that Lei Dao was leaving, the patriarch naturally seemed very anxious. But the supreme elder smiled and didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Or, too long ago. "Lei Chang is always an honorary elder of our Honglian sect. Naturally, he can leave at any time. However, there are also some people around Lei Chang who can serve him. The old woman specially found three disciples for Lei elder and hopes to follow him and serve him. Lei Chang can''t refuse." The voice fell and three female disciples came into the hall. Ray Dao took a look and his face remained unchanged. Well, she is indeed a female disciple. It''s just that the words of the supreme elder are misunderstood. What is service? Lei Dao saw at a glance that all the three female disciples were the peak of external skills, not far from the limit of human body. They were obviously the most elite disciples of Honglian sect. The meaning of Honglian sect can''t be understood more. It is to let these talented elite disciples follow Lei Dao. I hope Lei Dao can occasionally give some advice, which may help them achieve the limit of human body, and even the grandmaster is expected in the future. If they are three beautiful female disciples, Lei Dao doesn''t mind following them around. But the three female disciples, each with arms thicker than Lei Dao''s thighs and waist like a bucket, let them serve? The picture was so beautiful that ray didn''t dare to think about it. However, in the end, Lei Dao agreed to let the three female disciples follow. The eldest mother of Honglian sect was too enthusiastic, and even the three female disciples were too enthusiastic. Lei Dao could not refuse. Therefore, Lei Dao took Yi Xiang, his mother and the three female disciples who were close to him to return to Lei family castle. Along the way, Lei Dao was so leisurely that he didn''t encounter any trouble. The three female disciples of Honglian sect are also good. Taking them around really saves a lot of trouble. If you bring three beautiful maids, there may be some unnecessary troubles, such as Playboy molestation, bully robbing people and so on. But with these three female disciples of Honglian sect, there would be no such shit at all. The three female disciples are so tall and powerful. They stood behind Lei Dao, with big arms and round waist, arms thicker than thighs, thighs... Er, comparable to elephants. With three tough female disciples around, it''s a troublesome insulator. Who will find the trouble of Lei Dao and others? Therefore, Lei Daolian had no interest in appreciation all the way. No one asked for trouble and had no fun. He simply hurried back to leijiabao. Leijiabao, everything is as usual. Even in the month and a half when leidao left, leijiabao developed rapidly in the past two months. The general still has some means. Unexpectedly, the tenants of Lei family castle and some escort agents of Fuyun escort agency were integrated and started training. Although the time is still short, there are models, which are no worse than some ordinary troops in Juliu state. Lei Dao was very satisfied. As soon as he came back, he convened the senior general, eldest brother, second brother and Qingyuan Laodao to prepare a detailed plan. In the future, everyone in Leijia Castle must have a direction. Leidao also has to give these people a proper place. Otherwise, even if he is a great master, what if he is a martial arts myth? If these people can''t be properly placed, why should they follow Lei Dao? Even if it was the founder of the state of Ju Liu, there were many strong men under his command, there were several great masters and strong men, and there were countless human body limits. Are these people all defecting because of the identity of Taizu great master? That''s not true! That is because, at the beginning, the Taizu of the state of Juliu had the ambition to establish an eternal foundation, so there were so many strong people to take refuge. Now ray road is the same. Although he became a great master, his men also gathered some capable people. But whether they can make the best use of everything and properly place them all depends on how Lei Dao goes in the future. This is the key! Therefore, all those who participated in this "conference" attach great importance to it. After all, this is likely to be the beginning of leijiabao''s great cause! "Let''s talk about it. How should we go in the future?" Ray Dao glanced at everyone present. Parents, eldest brother, second brother and others are Lei Dao''s relatives, not to mention for the time being. No matter what Ledo makes, they will support it. However, there are also generals, Qingyuan Laodao, Yi Xiang, Shanjun, Lin Wei and others, as well as some people from Fuyun escort agency. They belong to Lei Dao''s men. Deep inside, they naturally have a little expectation. After Lei Dao spoke, these people couldn''t restrain their excitement and began to put forward their suggestions one after another. Some hope to directly enter juliucheng, wipe out the royal family and change the dynasty. Some people feel that it is not so safe. Even if there is Lei Dao, a martial arts myth and invincible force, there is still a lack of troops and strong support for stabilizing the situation. These all need time, patience for the time being, and slowly accumulate strength. Even if the emperor Taizu established the giant Liu state, it took a full few years. Lei Dao was noncommittal about these people''s suggestions. He didn''t speak, let alone make a decision. He was still waiting. What Lei Dao appreciated most was Yi Xiang. In fact, others are waiting for Yi Xiang to speak. After all, Yi phase is a divine operator and is most familiar with this aspect. Yi Xiang didn''t disappoint Lei Dao. He considered for more than half a month and had already had a mature plan. The plan is simple. He suggested that the senior general contact some generals first to publicize Lei Dao''s becoming a great master and even killing Wu Laozu, and temporarily pull up some troops. Then led by the general, he entered Juliu city with Lei Dao in the name of "Qing monarch''s side". Lei Dao solved the four Royal masters, captured the emperor, and then supported one of the royal princes to become the emperor. In fact, he was a puppet. Lei Dao sits in Juliu City, so there will be no trouble. Then slowly control the game and the place. When the time comes, whether it''s abolishing the puppet of the royal family or Lei Dao directly claiming to be the emperor, it''s all natural and very easy. At that time, it will not cause local chaos and avoid long-term consumption. This is the safest way! Lei Dao nodded secretly. He was very satisfied with Yi Xiang''s plan. He was not an impatient man, and Lei Dao didn''t want to be an emperor. How busy is it to be an emperor? Lei Daoke also wants to live longer. Even, Lei Dao wants to pursue the top of martial arts, not the top of power. Besides, a mere throne. As long as there was invincible force, the emperor was bowed in front of Lei Dao. Such a safe way can avoid the great chaos caused by the whole giant Liu country, and finally properly place the people of leijiabao, so that everyone has expectations. More importantly, leidao is very satisfied! In this way, Lei Dao can avoid a lot of trouble. He doesn''t have to do everything himself or lead the army to war. What he has to do is very simple, that is to sit in Juliu city for a period of time. Besides, ray Dao was going to the royal family. Lei Dao has been greedy for a long time. "Since everyone has no objection to Mr. Yi''s plan, it''s settled like this. The senior general will contact the old headquarters of the army first and leave for juliucheng in half a month!" Thunder''s voice fell, and everyone was excited. Once the plan is successful, they will become famous one by one. Regardless of whether they were mountain bandits or martial arts men before, one is counted as one, and they are likely to be founding heroes! It seems that choosing to take refuge in leidao was the most correct choice they made in their life. Now it''s very lucky to participate in the great cause of leijiabao! Chapter 153 Juliucheng palace. Lei Dao stood under the giant willow tree, stood with his hands down, and quietly looked at the towering giant willow. No one knows how many years the giant willow has survived, maybe hundreds of years, or thousands of years. Willows can survive for such a long time. Don''t say goodbye. Lei Dao hasn''t even heard of it. There are too many dynasties in Juliu state, whether it is the founder or the martial artist of the former dynasty. What if it''s gorgeous? Finally, it turned into a piece of loess. On the contrary, this giant willow has lived to the present and witnessed one era after another. Now, it''s the turn of the royal family of the giant Liu state! Lei Dao can clearly feel the abundant vitality of the giant willow. If there is no accident, I''m afraid the giant willow will live for another thousand years. Willows can live so long. What about the man? Leidao couldn''t help thinking of his own life. Even if the flowers of vitality and energy were condensed, Lei Dao''s life did not increase much. His rough calculation shows that the total life expectancy is only over 190 years old. But this is almost the limit of thunder road. Even other great masters who have gathered the flowers of energy and vitality may not have the total life of Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao has practiced four Qigong, which is much better than other great masters in prolonging life. But even so, leidao''s total life span still did not exceed 200 years. Compared with this giant willow, it''s only 200 years, which is not worth mentioning at all. "The willow can survive for such a long time, so can the man!" Lei Dao''s heart is more urgent for the flowers of divine thoughts and even for life prolonging drugs. Lei Dao now hopes to get anything that can increase life and prolong life. In any case, he is unwilling to have only a few decades. However, before we can figure out the flower of divine thoughts and study longevity potions, we still have to solve the problem of the royal family. Lei Dao came to the palace in advance. About tomorrow, the senior general will unite the old army to play the banner of "Qing monarch''s side". Lei Dao is not proficient in war, but some people are proficient. Lei Dao was not worried about Yi Xiang''s advice for the general. The reason why Lei Dao came to the palace in advance is to completely solve the four Royal masters. Anyone in the royal family can escape, even if the emperor escapes, but only the four great masters cannot escape. If the four masters escape and hide behind the scenes, I''m afraid that other people will live in fear all day except Lei Dao. Therefore, the four great masters must be eradicated! Therefore, Lei Dao came to the palace in advance to completely solve the four masters and strangle the danger in the cradle. Whoosh. Lei Dao''s figure flashed into an illusion and disappeared under the giant willow. Deep in the palace, the four masters looked sad. Up to now, they didn''t think of a way to deal with Lei Dao. In particular, the demon palace seemed to have no news, and ignored their "kindness" at all. This made the emperor almost desperate. There is no doubt that the demon palace decided to give them up when it learned that it was going to deal with the sword God Lei Dao. Even if the royal family gives more conditions? Demon palace, dare not face Lei Dao! At this time, the emperor knew how important a great master and a martial arts myth were. Ambitious forces like the demon palace dare not easily face a martial arts myth. "Hoo..." Suddenly, it was like a breeze blowing across the faces of the four masters and the emperor in the yard. The emperor''s eyes widened fiercely. He saw a familiar figure standing at the door with positive and negative hands. "Dao... Dao Shen Lei said, you..." The emperor was incoherent and could not even speak. This figure has become his nightmare recently, which makes him sleep and eat hard. Ray way! The sword God thunder way, has come! "Shua". The four great masters stood up and stared at the figure at the door. The expression on their faces was very complex, with resentment, awe, regret, and even a trace of envy. Great master, martial arts myth, as long as they are martial arts, they will envy. Step by step, Lei Dao came to the four masters like walking in a leisurely court. "You came after all, sword God!" Old Zen took a deep look at Lei Dao and slowly opened his mouth. Even the enemy, the Zen master also gave Lei Dao due respect. That is the respect for a martial arts master and a martial arts myth. In fact, it is the respect for martial arts! "Know I''m coming, don''t you leave early?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. "Hehe, what can we do if we leave early? Hide in the dark and wait for an opportunity to make trouble for the people of Lei family castle? Sword God, our grand master is not so mean. Besides, the deadline for our four people has come. Even if we escape, how long can we live?" Zen said with a hint of loneliness in his tone. Lei Dao suddenly realized. I''m afraid the four great masters and ancestors have long been determined to die. After all, even if they escape, they won''t live long. When the deadline comes, they are still dead. "Are you going to do it yourself or do it?" Lei Dao didn''t talk nonsense either. He said directly. Although the four great masters have some character, so what? They must die! In fact, Lei Dao also knows that what he is doing now is actually no different from what Wu Laozu did at the beginning. It is all to eradicate the threat. If you really want to say the difference, it is that leidao is stronger than Laozu Wu! Old Zen took a deep breath, his eyes flashed a fine light, and said in a low voice, "sword God, you are a great master. We are naturally not your opponents. But today, we are not fighting, but fighting! The four of us are determined to die and hope to see the power of martial arts myths!" Lei Dao understood that the four masters still wanted to die! This is the final decision that a warrior should make. Lei Dao nodded and said, "Lei MOU will give you the dignity you deserve. After all, you are all masters! Lei MOU will use the strongest blow, and you can see the real power of martial arts myth!" "Good!" Zen, crane, wind and Qin, the four great masters, looked at each other at the moment. It seemed that they could see the firmness and determination in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they had this plan for a long time. What else can they do when the tide is over? As warriors and masters, the only thing they can do is to fight with all their strength. Even if they die, they must die in the battle! "Burn!" The four great masters started, and they burned their essence directly without any superfluous words. Boom. The burning essence exudes terrible power. The four great masters joined hands and even formed a large array to burn all their essence. This is not a fight, but a struggle! At this stage, the four great masters are determined to die. What else to worry about? Lei Dao was expressionless, but when he saw that the four masters were so determined to directly burn their essence and form a terrible momentum, he still nodded secretly. However, what if the four great masters burn all their energy and work hard? If the great master can defeat the great master if he works hard, the great master will not be called a martial arts myth. At the moment, even if Lei Dao stood here motionless, the strongest blow of the four masters'' burning essence could not help Lei Dao. However, Lei Dao has promised to give the four masters the dignity they deserve and to show the four masters the real power of martial arts myth. Therefore, Lei Daoxin thought, and the next moment, two huge flowers rose into the sky. Boom. Endless vitality and endless energy rise into the sky. The essence is like a column, forming two giant flowers in the void. The rolling essence exudes infinite terror. Those are the four masters who burn all their essence and sublimate it to the utmost. Under the prestige of Lei Dao''s flower of energy and flower of vitality, they are so small and even vulnerable. Lei Dao stood quietly in the same place. The two flowers of energy and vitality on his head were across the void and truly presented in front of everyone. This scene is really shocking. Even when Wu Laozu returned, he did not show any power of the great master. Now, Lei Dao''s has shown all his momentum. This momentum is appalling. It seems that it has far exceeded ordinary people''s imagination of martial arts. It turns out that martial arts can also reach this terrible level like God and devil! Huge flowers of vitality and energy lie across the palace. Not only everyone in the palace saw them, but also hundreds of thousands of people in juliucheng outside the palace saw them. Even ordinary people feel a shudder from the bottom of their hearts when they see the flowers blocking the sky and the sun. This is repression at the level of life! When a great master condenses the flower of energy or vitality, it almost reaches the limit of ordinary people''s life. Ordinary people naturally fear the strong who reach the limit of life level. Originally, Lei Dao came to the palace alone and caused no noise. But now, as the flowers of energy and vitality appear and lie across the palace, everyone knows that some earth shaking events must have happened in the palace. Even some knowledgeable people have guessed something. "The flower of energy, the flower of vitality..." Zen murmured in a low voice. The four great masters looked at the two giant flowers on Lei Dao''s head with hot eyes, which was the realm they wanted to achieve. Even, this is the highest level that all martial artists want to achieve! "So, this is the great master. Is this the myth of martial arts? Hahaha, I''m satisfied!" "I''m satisfied!" "Let''s go and die together!" "Hahaha..." The four great masters looked up and laughed. At this moment, they seemed to see everything. When their essence was completely burned out and their momentum reached the peak, the four great masters started to fight. A terrible force, like a storm, roared towards the thunder path. Lei Dao''s expression remained unchanged. His vitality flower trembled slightly, and then a large amount of vitality poured into the energy flower, and Lei Dao blew out with a fist. Boom. In this fist, Lei Dao didn''t leave any force, but went all out, and the air was hit with a harsh gas explosion. Let the four great masters burn their essence and let the four great masters burst out all their strength, so what? Lei Dao''s fist was upright, mighty, and completely bright. It rolled and smashed all the powers of the four masters. Push all enemies horizontally This is invincible power! "Bang". When the fist fell, the four masters were shocked. Then they flew out like a broken kite, and fell heavily to the ground without any breath. Four great masters, fall here! "Lao Zu..." The emperor''s face was very white, his eyes were covered with blood, and he stared at the bodies of four ancestors on the ground. He understood that the Royal days had really changed and everything was over. "I''m ashamed of my ancestors..." The emperor looked up at the sky and moaned. Then, a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and the whole person quickly fell to the ground. After a moment, there was no breath. The emperor had already taken the poison. Now the poison broke out, and the emperor went with the four great masters. Chapter 154 The emperor and the four great masters died, and the palace was in chaos. However, with Lei Dao in charge, no one in the palace can get out. Of course, Lei Dao is not enough alone, but he is the mother Gu who controls the son mother heart connecting Gu. At first, Ma Yuan controlled many people of Shenwu Wei by using his son and mother''s heart connecting Gu. This time, Lei Dao also brought these people to control Shenwu Wei. Lei Dao asked Shenwu Wei to mobilize his strength and completely control several palace gates of the imperial palace. No one is allowed to go in and out. As long as there is no one in and out of the palace, Lei Dao will rest assured. As for the chaos outside the palace, Lei Dao doesn''t care. After all, others don''t have enough hands now. The next day, the general really played the name of "Qing monarch''s side" and led the old army, with a total of 50000 people, many of whom were temporarily recruited soldiers, which can definitely be called a mob. It is estimated that only 10000 people can really have combat effectiveness. But it was this mob that fought a series of victories. Almost all the cities they passed opened their doors and surrendered to meet the army of the general. The reason is also simple. In the army of the great general, not only did the divine operator Yi Xiang give advice, but more importantly, there were nine sect experts led by the supreme elder of Honglian sect, who joined the army. In particular, the strong masters of the nine sects almost poured out, with a total of 11 great masters! Obviously, the nine factions have already seen the situation clearly. When will they wait until they don''t take refuge in the sword God Thunder Road at this time? Do they have to wait for Lei Dao to fight the nine factions before they surrender? I''m afraid it will be too late at that time! This time they go all out to help Lei Dao. Lei Dao is a great sword God and a myth of martial arts. They will not settle accounts after autumn, will they? Even if they are dissatisfied with their sects, they should not step on the door to destroy them. This is enough for the nine sects. With the help of the masters of the nine sects, even if the general is led by a mob, it will be invincible. If we encounter an elite army, the eleven great masters come out together, and the general team comes down, what is the combat effectiveness of the elite army without the commander? Therefore, along the way, the troops of the great general were as powerful as bamboo, met little resistance, and soon attacked Juliu city. Lei Dao sits in the middle of the Imperial Palace, and the people of Shenwu Wei hold the gate of the palace, which can be called as solid as gold. Once a forbidden Army wanted to attack the palace gate and enter the palace. But Lei Dao killed the commander of the forbidden army among the thousands of troops in full view of the public. Tens of thousands of people and horses of the forbidden army had no head. Facing the thunder road like a demon, they collapsed in an instant. Finally, they collapsed into an army, retreated in a hurry, and dared not attack the palace gate again. When the general, Yi Xiang and others led the army into the palace, the whole palace was a little chaotic, but there was little damage. Especially those princes in the palace, there is no shortage. This is the key for Lei Dao to control the whole Juliu country in the future. At least, he should select a puppet and stabilize the situation of Juliu country first. This is also the plan of God operator''s change of phase in advance. Now, all the key links of the plan have been completed. The general looked at the magnificent palace as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. During this period of time, he was just like dreaming. It was so smooth. He had planned for many years before, but he failed in the end. But this time, he seemed to be very smooth. With 50000 mobs, he successfully controlled the whole palace and the court of Juliu state. It''s like a dream. Until I saw Lei Dao, the general seemed to be immersed in a dream. At this time, Yi Xiang reminded the senior general in his ear, "senior general, do you think it''s too easy to realize your great ambition and great cause?" The general was slightly stunned, but he didn''t deny it. He knew that the idea in his heart could not be concealed from God. Yi Xiang smiled, suddenly his face became dignified, and said in a low voice: "The great general should think about why you didn''t succeed in your great ambition? Instead, you were arrested and jailed by the emperor. That''s because there is a sword God this time. The sword God is a myth of martial arts. Even nine sects such as Honglian sect sent masters to help, and the Royal Masters were eradicated by the sword God. What trouble can the great general encounter? So don''t worry about it What other ideas. " Yi Xiang''s words are not so much an explanation as a warning to the general. The general''s heart was also slightly chilly. It is true that he was too smooth before, even a little complacent. But now, after the reminder of Yi Xiang, the general really realized the reason why all this went so smoothly. Thunder Road, sword God, thunder road! If there were no sword God Lei Dao, would the general want something to happen? I''m afraid he would be destroyed as soon as he left Leijia castle. Therefore, the slightest sign of ambition in the general''s heart was extinguished. He knew that the sky of the giant Liu kingdom was the will of Lei Dao! Yi Xiang and the general have led people to completely control juliucheng, and the masters of the nine sects follow. At the moment, there are twelve masters in the small giant Liu city! There is even Lei Dao, the great master and the myth of Wu Dao. Therefore, the situation in juliucheng has basically stabilized, and Lei Dao doesn''t need to worry about the government of juliuguo, because Yi Xianghui handles all this well. Thunder road can be relaxed. After throwing a lot of troubles in the giant Liu kingdom to the divine suanzi Yixiang, Lei Dao immediately entered the royal secret library he had coveted for a long time. The royal family once had a great master. Therefore, it has a deep foundation. There are many precious treasures in the secret library. Lei Dao hasn''t even heard of them before. However, Lei Dao didn''t pay much attention to these treasures. Lei Dao still attaches importance to martial arts. In the secret library, Lei Dao found six Qigong accumulated by the royal family. Even if the health preservation skill is removed, the royal family also has five Qigong. In the whole Juliu Kingdom, if there can be five Qigong forces, there is only the royal family. Even the details of the nine sects are worse than the royal family. Lei Dao looked through these five Qigong carefully. In fact, they are quite good. There are offensive Qigong, defensive Qigong and auxiliary Qigong. If health preservation is added, there are even Qigong for prolonging life, but the types are quite complete. No wonder the royal family has been able to master constantly, not even one or two, but several masters. These comprehensive Qigong skills alone can make countless forces jealous. Even though there are three kinds of Qigong in Honglian sect, it is not comprehensive at all, far less than the royal collection. Moreover, there are many kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in the royal secret library, such as enhancing body strength, enhancing Qi and blood, and so on. In the early stage of martial arts training, with the support of these treasures, it will be easier to practice martial arts. Although it is difficult for the master to reach, the peak of external skill, even the limit of human body, is not a problem as long as these resources are continuously smashed, but the length of time it takes. It''s a pity that you can''t practice these Qigong thunder and lightning. Lei Dao has gathered the flower of vitality. If you practice any Qigong again, as long as you have a sense of Qi and even cultivate a little vitality, you will be instantly absorbed by the flower of vitality. You can''t raise much Qi at all. The flower of vitality represents the limit of vitality. Even Lei Dao can''t do anything. Even if he uses his power to improve Qigong, even if he is promoted to Dacheng in an instant and raises a large amount of vitality, he will be quickly swallowed by the flower of vitality. In addition to wasting life in vain, there will be no benefit at all, and even the strength will not be improved at all. There are many martial arts in the secret library. It is different from Shenwu Wei secret library and Honglian sect library. All the martial arts collected in the royal secret library are exquisite. Almost every martial arts is selected by thousands. It is put into the secret library after strict selection. Each of them is a leader in the same type of martial arts. For example, Lei Dao once practiced three hard skills, one of which is called iron cloth shirt, which is a very common hard skill. There is also an iron cloth shirt in the royal secret library, but it is called Longyin iron cloth shirt. This is a superior external skill that a great master once perfected with great effort. Compared with ordinary iron cloth shirt, I don''t know how much stronger it is. There is also a golden bell jar. There is also a tiger roaring golden bell jar in the secret library. It is also a hard skill to improve success after a great master spent decades of effort. The effect is several times better than an ordinary golden bell jar. Of course, Lei Dao has condensed the flower of energy, and his body has long been King Kong. It doesn''t matter which external or internal skills you have practiced. The flower of energy is condensed, which is the end point of external skill or internal skill. No matter what kind of external skill or internal skill you practice, when you get to a great master, it''s all the same way. All of them will achieve the body of King Kong. Lei Dao doesn''t need so many martial arts, but so many people in Lei family castle can use them. "Hmm? Is this a letter?" Suddenly, Lei Dao found a letter. It seems a little old, but it is well preserved and placed in a very eye-catching position. Lei Dao was surprised when he looked at the introduction on the bookshelf again. "The letter of the great ancestor of the giant Liu state?" Lei Dao knows that the founder of the royal family of the giant willow kingdom is actually a real great master, a martial arts myth! With one''s own strength, the nine factions were subdued and created the giant Liu state, leaving countless legends and stories in the whole giant Liu state. It''s a letter left by an invincible master and a martial arts myth, which is naturally very precious. Lei Dao picked up the letter and opened it. He narrowed his eyes and looked more and more slowly. The original careless expression gradually became dignified in the end, and even his breathing was gradually short. This is a sign of uncontrollable excitement. Great master, martial arts myth, what else is so exciting for Lei Dao? Chapter 155 "This record..." For a long time, Lei Dao closed his letter. His mood could not be calm for a long time. The content in Taizu''s letter was so amazing that he could not keep calm even in his current status as Lei Dao. The records should have been recorded by the founder of the state of Juliu, and should have been sorted out and specially placed in the secret library for future generations of the founder. It is recorded in the records that after Taizu was appointed to the world and even removed the throne of emperor, a very important thing happened in traveling around the land of God. At the beginning, after the Taizu of the state of Juliu had been established in the world for decades, he unloaded the throne of emperor and was ready to travel to shenlu state, hoping to step on the top of martial arts. After all, the Taizu at that time did not condense the flower of vitality, only the flower of energy, and was still exploring the top of martial arts. In shenlu state, the Taizu of Juliu state accidentally met a man who claimed to be a "Survivor". He was seriously injured and was saved by the Taizu. Later, Taizu learned a startling secret from the remnant population. It turns out that the full name of the survivors is actually called the God survivors. They claim to be the people left by God on this continent. They once ruled the whole continent a long time ago. But later, I don''t know why it declined, the number became very small, and even split into Protoss and survivors. The bereaved people remember that the great grandfather saved his life and told many things about the bereaved. Of course, most of them belong to the so-called "glorious" deeds of the bereaved. Among them, Taizu is most concerned about the life span of the deceased. As long as the survivors don''t die in accidents, they can basically live over 80 years old! A few of them can even live to be over 120 years old. You know, that''s an ordinary person among the survivors. What about ordinary people in the giant Liu state? Basically, it''s good to live to be 50. To live to be 60 is a long life. But ordinary people of the deceased can live to be more than 100 years old, and a few are 80 years old. Those who have awakened their talent or become successful in martial arts can even live to be over 150 years old. This shocked the Taizu of Juliu state at that time. You know, even if you are a master, it''s good to live over 100 years old. Not everyone''s Qigong is health preservation, which can prolong life. The life prolonging effect of some Qigong is also common and can not increase life by much. There are even some great masters who are not as old as the survivors. Taizu was shocked. He wanted to beat around the Bush and ask the survivors for more information, but later, the survivors seemed to be pursued by a mysterious force, including the great master and the strong. Even the Taizu could only protect himself, and the deceased disappeared. Later, he returned to the Taizu of the giant willow state and mobilized all forces in the giant willow country to find information about the God''s descendants. Finally, it was sorted together and became this letter. Unfortunately, in the end, Taizu couldn''t find the deceased, but got some ambiguous information. It seems that the mysterious deceased appeared in Huoluo state, and then there was no news again. However, Taizu''s information about the God''s descendants is not completely fruitless. But I did collect some information about the God''s family. Although it is not too detailed, it is basically complete. I probably know the situation of the God''s family. I don''t know. Even Taizu was shocked after collecting. Ray Dao was also shocked when he saw the information about God''s family in this letter for the first time. According to the collected data, the history of the relic of God is very old, even as old as the ancient barbarian period of this continent. At that time, the remnant of God had already appeared. It seems that they really ruled the whole continent. At that time, the relic of God was almost the real God! Because they not only live a long life, but also have a magical power, which can make people produce illusion, control people''s thoughts, and even move objects out of thin air. This ability is called the power of divine thought by the remnant of God! Even the original martial arts are actually handed down by the remnant of God. The so-called three flowers gathering at the top requires the flowers of energy, vitality and mind. One of the most mysterious is the flower of divine thought, which can only be practiced by people who have awakened the talent of divine thought. Ordinary people simply can''t awaken the divine talent, that is to say, even great masters and martial arts myths can''t condense the flower of divine talent as long as they don''t have the divine talent and are not the remnant of God. However, later, the relic of God did not know why it was overthrown, and then in countless years, it split into two factions, namely the relic and the relic. The protoss advocate this world, rely on powerful force, regain the rule of the relic of God, and become the supreme real master of this continent! The survivors believe that the glory of the God survivors is in the past. If we continue to keep a high profile, I''m afraid the God survivors will be destroyed. Therefore, the remnant advocates seclusion and low-key life, and it''s OK to carry on the inheritance of the God remnant slowly. The dispute between the two factions for countless years seems to have disappeared in the end, and few people can see it again. There are few people who can know the remnant of God. Taizu also met the survivors by accident, so he began to pay attention to the God survivors, and specially ordered people to collect such a little information about the God survivors. But that''s all. With such a little information, since then, the divine family seems to have completely disappeared, and there is no trace. There is no news of the divine family until the Taizu deadline comes. "The remnant of God..." Thunder whispered. This Taizu''s records undoubtedly solved some mysteries for Lei Dao. At the beginning, the supreme elder of Honglian sect mentioned that after condensing the flowers of energy and vitality, there is no way ahead. Condensing the flowers of God is also a legend, and even what talent is needed. Now ray Dao probably knows. The flower of divine thoughts is not a legend. It is very likely to exist in reality. The so-called talent should be the talent of the remnant of God. It seems that only the remnant of God can awaken the talent of God and have the power of God. In the future, there is hope to condense the flowers of God and reach the highest martial arts realm of three flowers gathering at the top. Of course, this is only ray Dao''s speculation. Even the Taizu collected some information about God''s descendants, but there was little. He didn''t know which of these information was true and which was false. "By the way, as mentioned in the letter, Taizu finally collected a skill suspected of being used by God''s survivors to practice the power of God''s mind and put it in the secret library." Lei Dao''s heart moved, and he began to act immediately, looking for the martial arts about the power of divine thought. There are too many martial arts in the secret library. As for the relic of God, with the passage of time, many things are difficult to verify. It seems that the later royal family members don''t care much about the relic of God. Therefore, even the martial arts that Taizu obtained to practice the power of divine thought did not know where to put it. Lei Dao searched for a full hour and finally found a dusty ancient book in the corner of a row of bookshelves. It seems that no one has turned it for a long time. It is specially marked with the words "Thirteen forms of basic exercise of mind". Lei Dao was very excited when he saw this ancient book. If there is a power method, it means you can practice. Once he enters the door, Lei Daoke can practice it or not. Anyway, there are powers to help him improve. No matter how difficult the skill is, he can practice it completely. "Maybe the flower of condensing God''s thoughts is expected!" Lei Dao was very excited. The royal secret library really didn''t disappoint him. Originally, he thought that the flower of condensing gods was ethereal. Unexpectedly, it still looks promising. Therefore, Lei Dao hurriedly opened the "Thirteen forms of basic exercise of mind". On the first page, there were many strange pictures, which seemed to be gestures one by one. "These gestures are not difficult." Lei Dao looked at these postures. He could do them easily. After all, he was a King Kong. Which difficult action could not be done? However, Lei Dao had some doubts. If it''s so simple, why didn''t the Taizu of the giant Liu state practice the power of divine thought? Lei Dao looked carefully at the back again, but his face gradually sank down. It turns out that this book "Thirteen basic exercises of mind" is really used to exercise the power of mind, but first we must awaken the power of mind, and we must feel the power of mind. If you can''t feel the power of divine thoughts, this skill will be useless. Lei Dao finally understood that it was no wonder that the great ancestor of the giant Liu kingdom had not been able to practice the power of divine thoughts. Without the power of awakening divine thoughts, he could not exercise at all. Even with this so-called skill, it won''t help. "Awakening talent..." Thunder frowned. According to the data of the divine family, it seems that this so-called divine talent is really unique to the divine family, and ordinary people don''t have it at all. "Is there really no way ahead?" Even Randolph was a little suspicious. "No, there must be a way. As long as I can sense the power of divine mind, even a little bit of it. Then, I can quickly improve the skill to great success by introducing the skill of exercising the power of divine mind. The flower of divine mind may not be able to condense! The three flowers gather at the top, and it is by no means unique to the remnant of God!" A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes, and his face also showed a firm color. In any case, he won''t give up. Lei Dao carefully looked through Taizu''s records several times about the remnant of God, the power of God''s mind, and even the flower of God''s mind. Don''t stop until you completely remember the contents in the letter. Lei Dao was combing the contents of Taizu''s letter in his mind. He must sort out his future path. First of all, Raymond confirmed that there are really God''s descendants in the world. Then find the remnant of God. Only by finding the remnant of God can we find out what the so-called talent, or the power of divine thought, is all about? "Well, I''ll leave this matter to Yi Xiang and let him launch the intelligence system of the whole giant willow country to fully investigate the whereabouts of God''s survivors!" Leidao sorted out his ideas. Now he sits in the Imperial Palace and almost monopolizes power. Naturally, he can mobilize the intelligence force of the whole giant Liu state. It''s better to investigate the remnant of God. However, Lei Dao was also very clear that at the beginning, the Taizu of the giant Liu state could not find the God''s descendants. I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to find them. Therefore, Lei Dao can only wait quietly. Chapter 156 The next day, Lei Dao summoned Yi Xiang alone. "Lord daoshen, do you have anything to say to me?" The diviner''s attitude is extremely respectful. Since Lei Dao became a great master, Yi Xiang''s attitude has become more and more respectful, which is also the attitude that a smart person should have. Lei Dao took out the Taizu''s letter, directly handed it to Yi Xiang, and said faintly, "Mr. Yi, this is the Taizu''s letter I found in the royal secret library yesterday. Take a look first." The alchemist Yi took the letter suspiciously and began to read it. With the passage of time, the expression on Yi Xiang''s face became more and more dignified, and finally faintly shocked. After reading it, he raised his head and asked with shocked eyes, "Lord daoshen, is this... Is this true?" "Taizu''s letters should not be fake. Moreover, the royal family will not put a fake letter in the royal secret library." Lei Dao said calmly. "This... This is really amazing. I didn''t expect that there was such a magical ethnic group in the world. Moreover, the legendary three flowers gathering at the top is actually related to the divine family. Without talent, you can''t condense the flowers of divine thoughts? Doesn''t that mean, Lord daoshen, you can''t condense the flowers of divine thoughts?" The divine teller Yi Xiang was surprised. But he was worthy of being a smart man and soon thought of the key. Lei Dao''s interest in the remnant of God is probably related to the flower of God''s mind. After all, Lei Dao is now a myth of martial arts, and even condenses the flower of energy and vitality. It is only one flower of divine thought from the top of the legendary three flowers in the highest realm of martial arts. I''m afraid ray Dao will be interested in any news related to the flower of divine thoughts. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "although this is the Taizu''s letter, there is still too little information about the God''s family, and there is less information about the flower of God''s mind. Whether I can gather the flower of God''s mind or not, I must find a real God''s family first. Therefore, Mr. Yi can focus on all the information about the God''s family, collect it and report it to me." "I see. If there is any news about the remnant of God, my subordinates must inform Lord daoshen immediately." Yi Xiang understood what Lei Dao meant. First collect information about God''s family, and even find a real God''s family! Only when he finds the real relic of God, can Lei Dao know what the so-called divine talent is? Even know the secret of the flower of God''s mind. This is very important for leidao! Yi Xiang naturally didn''t dare to neglect, promoted this matter to one of the most important things, and paid close attention to any news of the remnant of God. "I naturally believe in Mr. Yi. I''ll have Mr. Yi for a while." After saying that, Lei Dao turned and left. He was relieved of Yi Xiang, but he didn''t completely trust him. But Lei Dao was convinced that as long as he was there one day, no matter what small actions the people under his hand had, they were meaningless, and he could suppress them at any time. Lei Dao believed that the intelligence of changing phase with God operator would not make that kind of low-level mistake at all. After talking about the remains of God to the divine suanzi Yi, Lei Dao returned to the royal secret library and began to carefully study the thirteen basic exercises of God. In any case, it''s never wrong to try. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains. ¡­¡­ Huoluo state, Tianhe Gang mine. Tianhe Gang lives on the river, with tens of thousands of people. It is distributed on both sides of Cang River, the largest river in Huoluo country. Therefore, although the Tianhe gang has great power, they are basically on the water or on the bank. Like mines, Tianhe Gang generally don''t intervene. However, it has changed recently. Recently, the situation in Huoluo is unstable, and the royal family is unable to control the world. Therefore, the heroes rose together, attacked and fought against each other, and the people were miserable. There is even a mysterious and powerful force that stirs up the situation in Huoluo country, making the situation in Huoluo country more complicated. Tianhe Gang fought a big battle with the black rock gang and won a complete victory. They accepted the mining, casino and other businesses of the black rock gang. This mine is the largest mine of the black rock gang and has been accepted by the Tianhe gang. "Pa". Tianhe gang members treat the miners in the mine ruthlessly and squeeze them hard. The whip soaked in liquid medicine hurts and itches on the body. It''s frightening. The miners also dare to be angry and dare not speak. At this moment, a 13-year-old young miner was whipped by Tianhe gang members. He was even angry and kicked the boy to the ground. The boy didn''t dare to resist. He got up silently and prepared to go to the mine. At his age, he shouldn''t have been in the mine, but now he is doing the hardest and most tired work in the mine. Naturally, there is a reason. His mother is ill, terminally ill, and has a sister. Feng Lin had to bear the burden of his family at a young age. "Brother, brother..." Suddenly, a clear and slightly anxious voice came from the mine. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Feng Lin was surprised and hurriedly looked at a beautiful figure running in a hurry in the distance. It was his sister. "Brother, mother is dying. Go back quickly." My sister was so anxious that she cried. Feng Lin immediately prepared to leave. "Pa". A long whip fiercely pulled on Feng Lin''s body. Suddenly, the skin was torn open and the blood splashed. "You can''t go! When you enter the mine, you must finish the work, otherwise no one can go." Tianhe Gang supervisor shouted. "But my mother is seriously ill and I must go back." Feng Lin looked at the supervisor with begging eyes. "Hey, hey, you can go back, but your sister is very watery. You have to stay." The supervisor turned his eyes around and looked at Feng Lin''s sister. Although Feng Lin''s sister is yellow and skinny and looks malnourished, her facial features are very delicate. If she keeps up with her nutrition, she must be a beauty. Therefore, the supervisor took a fancy to it at a glance, even with bad intentions. "No, I must go back! It''s a big deal. I don''t want my salary." Feng Lin''s tone was firm. "Hey, hey, do you still want wages? Now it''s not a question of whether you want wages, but whether you can go!" The supervisor said fiercely. "Sister, hurry!" Feng Lin hurriedly pushed his sister away. Unfortunately, he was caught by the supervisor. The supervisor has a big arm and a round waist. He even practiced some superficial external skills in Tianhe gang. Let alone a malnourished teenager of 13 or 14 years old, even the burly man of a miner may not be able to beat the supervisor. "Sister!" Feng linmeng rushed over, but the supervisor slapped him to the ground. "Boy, what do you think this is? Please make me happy, otherwise, you and your sister won''t want to leave the mine alive." The supervisor looked vicious and then grabbed Sister Feng Lin and walked into the house. "Sister..." Feng Lin was lying on the ground with his veins exposed on his arms. Even the eyes turned red and covered with blood. "Damn it, you all damn it!" Feng Lin''s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of blood. All he saw was blood. His head suddenly became extremely painful. It was like something "exploded" in his head. An invisible wave, centered on Feng Lin, spread in all directions. Even Feng Lin doesn''t know what''s going on. But now he hates and hates the people here! "Buzz". The invisible wave swept over the distance of tens of feet. All the people in this range suddenly solidified their faces, and their eyes showed an incomparable color of panic. It seemed that there was something terrible that made them scared. "Plop". One supervisor fell, and then more supervisors, even those miners, fell inexplicably one by one, losing all their breath of life. They''re all dead! The supervisor who hugged Feng Lin''s sister seemed to feel something. He turned fiercely and looked at Feng Lin in horror. "You... You..." "Plop". The supervisor, who was strong and even practiced some superficial external skills, finally fell to the ground and completely lost his breath of life. Even Feng Lin''s sister opened her eyes and looked frozen at this moment, as if she couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. She also fell to the ground with a "plop" along with the supervisor and lost her breath of life. "Ah..." Feng Lin, who witnessed this scene, roared up in pain and ran towards the depths of the mine like a madman. All along the way, everyone fell to the ground like wood carvings. In the twinkling of an eye, such a large mine became silent, leaving only corpses all over the ground. ¡­¡­ Shenlu Kingdom, demon palace headquarters. Who would have thought that the devil''s palace headquarters, which stirred the world, could not be found in an underground palace without knowing the secret way of the mechanism. "Report!" There are several palace masters in the demon palace, but if you are the most powerful and mysterious palace master, it is the great palace master. Even many members of the demon palace don''t know the real identity of the Grand Palace leader. I only know that the great palace master is unfathomable and his identity is a mystery. He established the demon palace with his own hands. At this moment, the Grand Palace leader has a piece of information in his hand, which is the urgent information about Huoluo country. The great palace leader opened the information. Although he was wearing a mask and couldn''t see the great palace leader''s expression, he could see how excited he was from his slightly trembling hand. "Huoluo state, Tianhe County, suspected awakeners appear, hundreds of people in Tianhe Gang mine died..." The Grand Palace leader murmured in a low voice. This is the general content of the intelligence. Awakened one, the Grand Palace leader has been paying attention to any news about the awakened one. Now, there is really news. "Bereaved family, have you been hiding for so long, but you still can''t hide? Just woke up, the power of God can kill hundreds of people, which is at least a superior talent!" The palace master fiercely tore up the information and immediately ordered: "let the leader of Qingmu palace go to Tianhe County of Huoluo country and be sure to bring this newly awakened remnant back to the holy palace." "Yes, great palace master!" The disciple of the holy palace was awestruck and immediately withdrew. Chapter 157 After a long time, another month passed. Leidao is bored in the palace. Lei Dao has almost remembered all the martial arts in the secret library. Even, he is free to try to practice. To practice these ordinary external skills or internal skills, Lei Dao doesn''t need to use powers to improve. With his energy, he has achieved the terrible body of King Kong''s immortal body. Practicing external skills or internal skills is like playing. However, these internal or external skills are of no use even if they are practiced by Lei Dao. Even if the external skill or internal skill is stronger, can it make Lei Dao''s body stronger? That''s impossible. King Kong is not bad. How can it be enhanced? This is the same as Lei Dao practicing Qigong. With the flower of vitality, any vitality raised will be swallowed by the flower of vitality. Therefore, leidao''s current strength has indeed reached a bottleneck, and there is no way to enter. Ray Dao transferred his powers and checked his body data. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 55 years and 11 months External skill: 39 years and one month of life are consumed in total (external skill cannot be superimposed) Golden body skill: can''t stack (stack 21 external skills) Internal skill: totally consumes 14 years of life (internal skill cannot be superimposed) Immortal skill: cannot stack (stack two internal skills) Qigong: it consumes 63 years and 3 months in total (Qigong cannot be superimposed) Antecedent skill: can''t stack (stack four door qigong) There is still no change in the various attributes of leidao. No matter the golden body skill, immortal skill or Xianyuan skill, there is no change and can''t be improved any more. But life expectancy has been decreasing. Ray Dao is different from others. Others don''t know how much life they have left, so they won''t have any sense of urgency even after a few years. But Ray Dao is different. He has powers. He can always see the reduction of life. Originally, Lei Dao thought he could live this life calmly, but he was wrong. When he looked at the reduction of life every day, even if it was only one day, his heart was very painful, as if he had lost something particularly precious. Ray Dao woke up. It turned out that he was far less calm than he thought. Even if he still has more than 50 years to live, he has a very urgent feeling as his life expectancy decreases day by day. During this time, Lei Dao was not only in the secret library, but also paying attention to the situation of Ju Liu state. The divine suanzi Yi Xiang is indeed a great talent. In a short period of time, he used the "great righteousness" to constantly crusade against those forces who did not agree. At the same time, they tried all kinds of ways to win over and appease. Therefore, it was only a short period of more than a month that Ju Liu state completely calmed down. It seems that all forces have accepted the current situation. When the situation calms down, Yi Xiang can also mobilize the strength of Ju Liu state to go to shenlu state and even other countries to collect more intelligence. It is worth mentioning that Lei Dao was replaced by Yi Xiang, or the nominal court of Juliu state, with the title of "great master of protecting the country". Status is even equal to the emperor! It has a lofty position in the whole Juliu country. After all, the position of Lei family castle is still a little awkward. In the dark, everyone knows that Lei family is the actual ruler of the whole Juliu state, but what about the bright side? Many ordinary people don''t know Lei family, let alone Lei Dao. It would be different to give Lei Dao the title of "great master of protecting the country". Everyone knows that Lei Dao is powerful and respected. Over time, the Lei family can slowly surface and gradually penetrate into the top of the imperial court. At that time, even if it is a change of Dynasty to replace today''s royal family, it will be easy and will not cause any shock. This method of changing phase is simply boiling frogs in warm water. It''s really clever. "Lord daoshen, I just received a message. Maybe it''s still good news." The divine calculation son Yi Xiang suddenly took a big step and hurriedly came to Lei Dao with a happy face. "What news, tell me?" Lei Dao took a look at Yi Xiang and had some doubts in his heart. He knows that Yi Xiang usually pays most attention to etiquette. No matter how big things are, he won''t lose his attitude, and he won''t look like he''s in a hurry now. "Lord daoshen, didn''t you tell me to pay attention to the news of the God''s family? Recently, the situation in the state of Juliu has gradually subsided, and I also took over the dark guard''s intelligence network. The dark guard''s intelligence network was established by the Royal Taizu and spread all over the surrounding countries. I will pay close attention to the news of the God''s family according to the requirements of Lord daoshen." "Although there is still no news about the remnant of God, I found a doubt. Recently, a strange thing happened in Tianhe County, Huoluo country. There are hundreds of Tianhe gang members in Tianhe County who were killed by a teenager in the mine. This matter has been making a lot of noise, and the dark guard soon found out everything." "The people in the mine didn''t have any trauma, and there was no sign of poisoning. Moreover, the young man''s name was Feng Lin, just an ordinary young man. But Feng Lin suddenly killed hundreds of people, which was really strange. I couldn''t help thinking of some data collected during this period about the divine heritage and the power of divine mind. Among them, the data of the divine heritage mentioned the awakened person, once he became aware When you wake up, you will become very terrible. " "The power of divine thoughts seems to be similar to a kind of spiritual power, a very strange power. For example, it can make people fall into illusion, control people''s thoughts, and even kill people directly! Therefore, my subordinates boldly speculate that the young man named Feng Lin is very likely to be an awakener of the relic of God. He has just awakened the power of divine thoughts, so he can''t be controlled and killed Hundreds of people died in the mine! " Listening to the orderly analysis of the divine teller Yi Xiang, Lei Dao''s eyes were also shining. During this time, Yi Xiang was also very interested in the relic of God, so he specially collected a lot of data. Although the relic of God is very mysterious, it can''t stand Yi Xiang and mobilize the power of the whole giant Liu state to investigate. What''s more, the relic of God is mysterious, but as long as the relic of God is still in the world, it will leave some clues more or less. This also allows Yi Xiang to collect more information. After the sorting and analysis of these materials, Lei Dao gradually learned more about God''s family. It has to be said that in this regard, it is too easy to have the help of Yi Xiang. Through the arrangement of Yi Xiang, Lei Dao gradually knew the so-called talent of God''s remnant, which is actually the power of God''s mind. Even the remnant of God will have a certain time to awaken his talent. Once the divine talent is awakened, it is called the awakener! Obviously, if we say that people who have the opportunity to gather the flowers of God''s thoughts and reach the highest martial arts realm of three flowers gathering at the top, it undoubtedly refers to the awakened people of these relic families. "Huoluo Kingdom, Tianhe county?" Thunder whispered. "Yes, but the kingdom of Huoluo is not peaceful recently. All the Heroes rise together and the powers compete for deer. The royal family of Huoluo may not be able to hold on, but I''m afraid the biggest trouble is the demon palace!" "Demon palace?" Ray Dao heard the demon palace again. "The devil''s palace seems to be making every effort to layout in Huoluo country, and it is quite powerful. I even doubt that the devil''s palace will win the whole Huoluo country in one fell swoop and announce the strength of the devil''s palace!" Lei Dao has always been convinced of the analysis of the divine teller. For this demon palace, Lei Dao doesn''t have any sense of right and wrong, just feels that this force is a little ambitious, and the goal is too "noble", and most of it won''t succeed. But the demon palace is powerful, which is true. "Mr. Yi, Lei is going to Huoluo country. Find the young man named Feng Lin anyway. He may be a real relic of God. Therefore, you have the full power to coordinate the affairs of Ju Liu country. You can transfer even the masters of the nine sects. If anyone refuses, Lei will talk to him in person when he comes back." Yi Xiang''s eyes coagulated fiercely. He knew the meaning of Ray''s words very well. This is almost a comprehensive "decentralization" to him, let him take charge of the power of the whole giant Liu country! Even if it is easy to face, it is also palpitating at the moment. After all, this is to be in charge of the world. Even the change of phase is a little addicted to it. However, Yi Xiang is still very sober. He knew that everything about him came from Lei Dao. Without the support of Lei Dao, even if he is a divine operator, he is at best just a counselor. How can he be in charge of the world like now? "Thank you, Lord daoshen! I will coordinate the overall situation in the giant Liu Kingdom and pay close attention to the news of the God''s family. As long as there is any news, I will inform Lord daoshen at the first time through the dark guard." Dark Wei spies are all over the world. Yi Xiang controls the dark Wei. No matter where Lei Dao is, he can receive the news of the dark Wei. Lei Dao nodded with satisfaction. He temporarily handed over the power to Yi Xiang because of his outstanding ability. At present, there is no better choice than changing phase in the situation of Juliu state. Moreover, with Yi Xiang taking care of the giant Liu Kingdom and the dark guard, Lei Dao can rest assured to find the remnant of God and pursue the peak of martial arts! "I will summon the supreme elder of Honglian sect. If anything happens, the supreme elder of Honglian sect will fully support you." Lei Dao explained again and then asked Yi Xiang to leave. Lei Dao''s trip to Huoluo to look for the remains of God may not be short, or even a long time. He is free and easy, but some things are inconvenient. Therefore, ray Dao is ready to take some people. Huoluo country is chaotic again. Lei Dao has to bring some strong people, at least the peak of external skill. Therefore, Lei Dao chose some, and finally only took Lei Tiezhu and the three female disciples of Honglian sect. Some of the former subordinates of Lei family castle are now in important positions under the arrangement of Yi Xiang and can''t leave easily. Only Lei Tiezhu, a "barbarian" and the three female disciples of Honglian sect, could barely meet the conditions of Lei Dao. After Lei Dao summoned three female disciples and Lei Tiezhu, there was no further delay. But left Juliu city for the first time and went straight to the burning state of Luo. Chapter 158 Shenlu Kingdom, the towering Jianshan mountain, gets its name because it looks like a divine sword. However, many martial arts strongmen came around Jianshan, but they didn''t dare to approach, and even had to be respectful. Because many people know that there is a famous martial arts myth living in seclusion on Jianshan mountain for many years, the invincible great master sword God! The name of sword God has been almost well known in Shenlu kingdom. The legend of the sword God can''t be told for three days and nights. But few people have really seen the sword God. At the moment, an uninvited guest who was covered in black robes came to Jianshan. Although he was covered in black robes, he was curvy and exquisite. It could be seen that he should be a woman. "Jianshan..." The mysterious black robed man''s voice was a little hoarse. She looked up at Jianshan and seemed to have made a great determination to come to Jianshan. However, the black robed man finally crossed Jianshan. Whew. An amazing thing happened. Jianshan has no way. It is impossible for ordinary people to visit Jianshan. Only those who are strong in martial arts and can climb the cliffs can climb Jianshan. But the mysterious man in black robe was different. Her whole person seemed to be held by an invisible force. She actually floated out of thin air, and then quickly flew to the top of Jianshan mountain. On Jianshan mountain, there are long swords everywhere, which are inserted on the top of the mountain. In a courtyard, a white haired old man sat cross legged, as if pointing out several teenagers. "Huh?". Suddenly, the white haired old man seemed to feel something and raised his head fiercely. In the sky, a black robed figure fell from the sky and fell to the ground. "Who?" Several disciples of the white haired old man were nervous and immediately drew swords at each other. But the white haired old man shook his head and even smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t be nervous. They are old friends. Qingluan, you have finally come to my Jianshan for more than 30 years." It turned out that this mysterious woman was called "qingluan". Qingluan did not speak, but looked at the disciples around the sword God. The sword God said to several disciples around him, "step back and catch up with old friends for the teacher." The disciples respectfully retreated. They didn''t worry about the safety of the master sword God. Are you kidding? Who else can kill the sword God in the world? When all the disciples of the sword God left, qingluan said, "sword God, do you remember the original promise after thirty years of parting?" "Commitment?" The sword God nodded his head and said, "of course, I remember I owed you a promise. Tell me, what do you want me to do? I haven''t come to me for 30 years. It must be a big deal this time." Qingluan didn''t talk nonsense, but said directly: "A member of my family who has been lost recently awakened his talent and caused some trouble in Huoluo country. At present, I''m afraid it has attracted the attention of the Protoss and some ill intentioned people. You know, I''m the only one who has a great mind. If I''m encountered by the protoss, I''m afraid my family will be in big trouble. Therefore, I have to ask Jianshan to go out of the mountain and bring back my legacy this time The child of the tribe. " "You mean, the mysterious young Feng Lin in Tianhe County, Huoluo country recently?" "Yes, that''s him." "I see. No wonder he can kill hundreds of people at a young age. It turns out that he is the awakener of your remnant." The sword god suddenly realized. Although he lives in Jianshan, he is not really isolated from the world. Several cities near Jianshan can be regarded as the sphere of influence of the sword God. The sword God can know what information he wants. Therefore, the sword God knows what happened in Tianhe County of Huoluo country. "Qingluan, I''m afraid it''s more difficult for your survivors to hide here and there these years?" "Yes, the protoss are aggressive. They are looking for the whereabouts of our survivors everywhere. We have to hide more closely. Sword God, do you keep your promise?" "Count, of course! But, qingluan, you should understand how important my promise is. It is the last amulet that can protect your survivors from being destroyed by the Protoss. Do you use my promise for the sake of an awakened person? Is it worth it?" The tone of the sword God became more and more severe. When he was not a great master, he was saved by the survivors, that is, the green Luan in front of him. Therefore, the sword God made a promise. In the future, the remnant can let him do one thing. Even if it is difficult, he will do it, even desperately! These years, the survivors have had a hard time. The sword God knows, but the deceased never came to him again. Even the sword God can''t see qingluan again. After all, the deceased hide wholeheartedly, and even the sword God can''t find the person of the deceased. But now, qingluan came and even asked the sword God to fulfill his original promise, just, just to save a young survivor. Is it worth it? "Worth it!" Qingluan''s tone fluctuated slightly, and her voice said in a low and calm voice: "Sword God, you don''t understand how important this child is. His talent is likely to reach the top level. The top level talent can basically achieve the great success of God''s mind, and even hope to achieve the perfection of God''s mind! Only when we really achieve the perfection of God''s mind, our survivors don''t have to fear the God''s family and live in hiding, so he is really important." "Sword God, if you really remember that promise, please do your best to bring the child back." "Superior talent..." The sword God was silent for a long time. He once entered the village of the deceased. Naturally, he knows how rare it is for the awakened survivors to achieve superior talent. No wonder even qingluan came to see him in person. The sword God took a deep breath, looked at qingluan deeply and said, "qingluan, don''t worry, I will abide by my promise and try my best to bring the young survivor back to the survivor safely." "Well, if there is a famous sword God, there will be no problem. I will pay close attention in the dark. As long as you save the child, I will find you at the first time, and then leave with the child. The protoss can''t find it." "I know." Qingluan nodded. When he was about to leave, the sword God looked a little complicated. He suddenly said, "qingluan, for more than 30 years, can I see you again?" Qingluan was stiff. She didn''t turn around, but whispered, "sword God, the old woman is hundreds of years old. What else can she look good?" The sword God didn''t speak, and the atmosphere between them was silent. For a long time, qingluan sighed, as if she couldn''t bear it. She lifted her veil and revealed a unique and charming face. Although she seemed a little older, about thirty or forty years old, her dusty temperament still gave qingluan a thrilling beauty. The sword God smiled. However, he felt a little bitter in his heart and whispered, "qingluan, you still look so young, but I''m already old. You survivors can easily live more than 100 years old, and those who have achieved great success can live nearly 200 years old. But I''m afraid the limit is in these twenty or thirty years." The sword God is also hundreds of years old, even more than one hundred and twenty years old. He could feel that his doomsday was approaching, about 150 years old. Generally, great masters are so old. Unless practicing Qigong is very special and can prolong life, it is impossible to live longer. "Sword God, what''s the use of living long? You are a great master of martial arts. Your life has been wonderful enough. You should be satisfied!" Qingluan put on her veil again, and then her body gradually hung in the air and flew into the sky. "Please the sword God about the child..." Qingluan''s figure flew down the mountain in an instant, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The sword God stared at the back of qingluan and murmured, "yes, my life is wonderful enough, but I still have regrets..." The sword God sighed. His regret was that he had missed qingluan. Even if he is an invincible great master, martial arts myth, there is nothing he can do. "Well, qingluan, this is the only thing you ask me. That child, I will bring him back! Protoss, even if you don''t want to take that child from me!" At the next moment, the sword God''s momentum soared to the sky, like a peerless sword, which was palpitating! ¡­¡­ Huoluo state, Tianhe county. Lei Dao, with tie Zhu and three female disciples of Honglian sect, went all the way to Tianhe county city in the fastest time. Fortunately, Tiezhu and the three female disciples of honglianzong are the peak of external skill, otherwise they may not be able to sustain such a crazy journey. During this period, Lei Tiezhu has made amazing progress Iron pillar itself is a gifted barbarian. His physical quality is so good that he was taught some words by Yi Xiang. Lei Dao also taught Tiezhu some external and internal skills. Tiezhu reached the peak of external skills in a short time and began to exercise his internal organs. According to the progress rate of Tiezhu, I''m afraid he can step into the limit of the human body in a year at most. Once you step into the human body limit, with the brute force of Lei Tiezhu, I''m afraid Tiezhu will immediately become one of the strongest human body limits! Even if Lei daoruo teaches iron pillar Qigong again, it will take iron pillar decades to slowly Nourish Qi. It may not be impossible to become a great master one day. "This is Tianhe county? Well, according to the information of the dark guard, the Tianhe Gang Mine incident happened not long ago. I''m afraid everyone in the county city knows such a big thing. First find an inn and inquire about the news." Lei Dao looked at Tianhe county city and had a plan in his heart. Tianhe County town is not prosperous, but it is close to Tianhe, with many docks, which is barely prosperous in commerce and trade. However, the war in Huoluo country continued, resulting in the weakening of Commerce and trade. Lei Dao came to the inn, found a window position on the second floor, ordered some wine and vegetables, prepared to have a few drinks first, and then asked the waiter about the Tianhe Gang mine. Suddenly, Lei Dao saw a white haired old man and four handsome young men outside the inn. They were all carrying gorgeous swords and were preparing to enter the inn. "Shua". Lei Dao''s eyes seemed to make the old man feel. The old man raised his head fiercely, and his eyes collided with Lei Dao''s eyes. Chapter 159 "Huh?" Lei Dao was slightly surprised. He soon withdrew his eyes, and so did the old man. However, Lei Dao has confirmed his eyes just now. This old man should be very strong. Although it''s hard to see from the appearance, Lei Dao, as a martial arts myth, his intuition can''t be wrong. He can feel that the old man is very strong. He can feel a clue just with a look in his eyes. At least it''s the limit of the human body, even the master! "Huoluo country is not a land of God. Although there are more powerful martial arts, better than Ju Liu country, it is not strong enough. Can you meet a human body limit or even a master on the street?" Lei Dao was surprised. He could not easily encounter a human body limit, or even a great master, even in the streets of the giant Liu state, let alone ordinary cities. When can the human body limit and even the strong master be met in the street at any time? The old man with white hair must not be simple. Tianhe county is not a great county, and no major events have happened recently. The only big thing may be the Tianhe Gang mine. Is it also for the boy who is suspected to be a relic of God? Ray Dao was lost in thought. Maybe it''s really possible. After all, although the remnant of God is very secret, since Lei Dao can know, why can''t others know? Moreover, Lei Dao is in the state of Juliu and is located in a remote place. There are a lot of activity tracks of God''s remnant families in the state of shenlu and Huoluo. Maybe people here know more about God''s remnant families, and it''s not surprising to know God''s remnant families. "Deng Deng Deng". Soon, the old man and four beautiful young disciples came up from downstairs. As soon as the old man got upstairs, he looked at Lei Dao for the first time. "Shua". Ray Dao reconfirmed his eyes. The old man is not simple. Although the other party did not manifest his essence, Lei Dao basically judged that most of the old men were masters. Otherwise, at such an old age, it is impossible to have such vigorous Qi and blood. However, when he saw the old man again, Lei Dao was slightly stunned. Just now I was just trying to feel the old man''s blood and strength. But now take a closer look at the old man''s face. Lei Dao felt a thump in his heart. How can there be such an ugly person in this world? Besides, he is an old man. Apart from wearing gorgeous clothes and looking better in spirit, the old man can''t be looked at directly. When the old man saw Lei Dao, his eyes narrowed slightly. He just found that leidao''s strength is not weak. Even just one look can be determined, at least the limit of the human body. As for the master? The old man is not so crazy, even with his experience and knowledge. He couldn''t believe that Lei Dao would be a master so young. The limits of the human body are great talents! But when the old man saw the three women behind Lei Dao, his face showed a strange color. The three women behind Lei Dao are so distinctive that they look like strangers. Of course, with their respect, I''m afraid no one wants to get close. Such a young and handsome man, but his aesthetic outlook is in a mess. With these three women with big arms, round waist and barrel like waist, they look like three meat mountains. The picture is so beautiful that the old man dare not think about it. "Elder, why don''t you come and have a drink?" Lei Dao opened his mouth and took the initiative to invite the ugly old man. The old man also nodded and came over with four handsome teenagers. "Young master, I think you''ve come here for a trip. Tianhe county is not peaceful now. You should pay attention to safety when you travel with the United States." The old man looked at the three female disciples of Honglian sect behind Lei Dao and showed a meaningful smile. "Travel with the United States..." Lei Dao''s face was slightly stiff. He wanted to ask the old man if his eyes were not very good. Where could the female disciple of Honglian sect behind him have the word "beauty"? However, after thinking about it, Lei Dao still beat around the bush about the old man''s real identity and the old man''s purpose. "Why did you come to Tianhe county?" "I came to Tianhe county to bring my disciples out to see the world." "Disciple?" Lei Dao glanced at the four young men behind the old man. Well, very handsome! This is ray Dao''s first impression. In addition to being handsome, the blood in these four young men is surging like a river. Obviously, they are not ordinary people. At least they have achieved success in practicing martial arts and even the peak of external skills! This old man is really extraordinary to teach such a young external skill peak disciple. As for taking his disciples out to see the world, Lei Dao didn''t believe it. Soon, the waiter came up with wine and food. One old and one young, like two foxes, are tempted in their words. It''s just that no one showed up. Finally, the two seemed to have a good conversation, and there was a faint tendency to forget their years. As the sun set, the old man left after seeing the sky getting dark. "The old man should have come for the boy of the God''s family." After the old man left, Lei Dao''s face gradually sank down. It seems that he is not the only one interested in the issue of the boy of God''s family. Many people should be interested, and the old man is only one of them. "Go into the mountain tomorrow!" Lei Dao made up his mind. He had made it clear that the young man named Feng Lin, who had madly killed hundreds of people in the mine, rushed into the mountain and has not been seen so far. If you want to find Feng Lin, you can only go into the mountain. The mysterious old man who left the inn looked dignified gradually. "Master, why are you so polite to that boy? Just a suckling boy. How can you be called brother and brother with respect to the master? I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who can compare with the master." The old man''s disciples were vaguely angry. Great sword God, invincible great master, martial arts myth. How can we be brothers in a restaurant with an unknown young man who looks like a rich childe? Isn''t this a big joke to spread? "Suckling boy?" The sword God was almost angry and smiled. "Third, you''ve been with me since you were a child. I don''t know if there are people outside. Hey hey, that young man is not easy. Even if I am an old man, I''m afraid no young man in the world can be better than that young man." Hearing the words of the sword God, his four disciples were surprised and didn''t believe it at all. But the sword God never targeted. How can a little-known rich childe afford such praise from the great sword God? "Master, do you know his identity?" The disciple asked carefully. "Four of them are the best of their external skills! And they all have the accent of the state of Ju Liu. They should be from the state of Ju Liu. That young man has an iron ruler on his back. Hey hey, don''t you know the information of the state of Ju Liu? Didn''t you think of anything?" The tone of the sword God has been dignified. "Giant Liu state, iron ruler..." The four disciples murmured, as if trying to remember. Suddenly, the four opened their eyes, as if they thought of something, and their faces showed an incredible color. "Master, you mean an earth shaking event that came out of the state of Juliu recently. The sword God Lei Dao, who was born in the sky, killed the black ancestor of the royal family of the state of Juliu! Is that rich childe the great master of the state of Juliu, the sword God Lei Dao?" Some of the four disciples can''t believe it. The sword God Lei said, what kind of person is that? That''s an invincible master. It can be called a martial arts myth! Even, Lei Dao, the God of the sword, can kill another martial arts myth, thus establishing the supreme prestige of the God of the sword! Even their master, the sword God, has long been known all over the world and is known as a rare great master and strong man in the world. But even the sword God has never killed a great master! As for whether what happened in the giant Liu kingdom was a rumor, it was impossible. At the beginning, the news of the drastic changes in the state of Juliu had already spread all over shenlu, and even the whole continent. Wu Laozu, the royal family of Juliu state, is a famous figure. If you didn''t become a great master at the beginning, you have been known as one of the few great masters under the great master. Later, Wu Laozu returned from the sea of death, condensed the flower of energy in one fell swoop, and achieved an invincible great master, which can be called a martial arts myth! But under World War I, he was killed by Lei Dao, the unknown king of Yunzhou sword. Lei Dao has now become the great master of the state protection of the giant Liu state, and is respected as the God of the sword! How can such an invincible master be a rumor? In the intelligence of all forces, it shows that the sword God is very young. But many people don''t know exactly how young they are. Now, they know how young the "sword God" who is famous all over the world is. For a time, the four disciples were struck and somewhat silent. The sword God smiled and said, "it''s no big deal. Even if the sword God can kill Wu Laozu, what is Wu Laozu? I can also kill Wu Laozu!" "However, this time we are looking for someone, so we should find someone to take back as soon as possible. This time, Feng Lin''s matter may not only be concerned by the protoss, but also by many other forces. Hey hey, although the relic is secret, it is not very secret for some old antiques and big forces." "Those who have lost their ancestral family have to live forever. The rumor that caused trouble in the world hundreds of years ago is not easy to be forgotten. This time, we are likely to face not only the protoss, but also other forces. I must find Feng Lin as soon as possible. I have decided to go into the mountain tomorrow!" The sword God has faintly felt a little worried. This time he came to Tianhe County, it didn''t seem as simple as he thought. Not just the protoss! It''s likely that others are eyeing Feng Lin. At least, the young man, who is suspected to be the great master of the protection of the state of Ju Liu and the sword God Lei Dao, must have come for Feng Lin. Sword God has to defend! Since he promised qingluan that he would bring back the child of the deceased family, he would never break his promise. "For decades, I haven''t touched it for a long time. I''m afraid the Jianghu has forgotten how sharp my sword is? Sword God? I''m not old Wu!" A fierce light flashed in the sword God''s eyes. Then he took his disciples and hid into the dark and disappeared. Chapter 160 "Search, search all for me. I can''t let go of any place! The guild leader has an order to catch Feng Lin alive. There will be a reward of 100 Liang!" Deep in the dense forest, a group of warriors in Tianhe sect costumes are searching wantonly in the mountains and forests. Feng Lin killed hundreds of Tianhe gang members and miners in the mine, which made Tianhe Gang furious. Naturally, he wanted to catch Feng Lin and cut him to pieces. Otherwise, wouldn''t the Jianghu despise Tianhe Gang? Moreover, the leader of Tianhe sect is not a simple person. That''s a strong man! Even there are three strong human body in the gang. Now it''s the time when the momentum is at its zenith, but who would have thought that something like this has happened, which has lost the face of Tianhe gang. How can Tianhe Gang spare Feng Lin? This time, the leader and two deputy leaders of Tianhe Gang came to the mountain in person and urged Tianhe Gang to search for Feng Lin. At this time, a large number of Tianhe gang in the rear were taking a rest. "Guild leader, we have searched for so many days. I''m afraid Feng Lin is dead. After all, there are many wild animals in the mountain forest and the environment is bad. How can a 13-year-old boy survive in the mountain forest?" The Deputy guild leader said in a deep voice. He felt there was no need for such a big fight. Just a teenager of thirteen or fourteen? Moreover, the fact that this teenager can kill hundreds of people is evil and should not be studied further. But the leader of Tianhe Gang sneered and said, "if only one Feng Lin dares to kill members of our gang and hundreds of miners in the mine, how can we reflect the dignity of our Tianhe Gang if Feng Lin is not captured? Don''t forget, now Jinshui sect is eyeing us Tianhe gang." The Deputy guild leader is also a Lin in his heart. Indeed, although Tianhe Gang seems to be majestic now. But in fact, many huge forces are eyeing the territory of Tianhe gang. If they are careless, Tianhe gang will be in trouble. A Feng Lin is indeed a small matter, but if other forces feel that Tianhe gang can''t do so and has a cheap advantage, it will be a big trouble. Boom. Suddenly, a mountain shook. Then, a large group of people appeared from the mountains and surrounded the Tianhe gang. Tianhe Gang''s faces changed. They saw the flag of the team. It was dragon and tiger gate! "Guild leader, it''s the dragon and tiger gate!" "Dragon and tiger gate, please. There is a master behind the dragon and tiger gate!" "The influence of longhumen is far away in Longjun. How did you get to Tianhe county?" Although the Tianhe sect leader''s face changed slightly, he shouted loudly, "is that a friend of the dragon and tiger gate opposite? I''m the Tianhe sect leader. I don''t know why the dragon and tiger gate came here?" At this time, a tall man came out of the longhumen crowd. He took a look at the leader of Tianhe sect, and then said coldly: "in a quarter of an hour, take all the people of Tianhe sect to leave this mountain forest. Feng Lin is from longhumen!" "What? Are you looking for Feng Lin, too?" Tianhe sect leader''s eyes widened. The dragon and tiger sect came all the way to mobilize the masses in order to find a 13-year-old boy? "Don''t ask if you should! I, the supreme elder of longhumen, have come here in person. If you don''t leave again, don''t go forever!" "Hmm? Supreme elder!!!" The leader of Tianhe sect was surprised. The supreme elder of longhumen, isn''t that the master? A great master came to Tianhe County in person to find Feng Lin? "Who is this Feng Lin?" At this time, Tianhe sect leader can''t help thinking of questions. "Hahaha, old dragon, just because you want to dominate?" Suddenly, a hearty laugh came from a distance. "Bang". Then, a boulder fell from the sky, and a figure fell with the boulder. It was a burly man with muscles and a beard. The strong man''s spirit soared into the sky, and his momentum covered the sky and the sun, forming a huge iron tower faintly. Master, this is another master! "Pagoda venerable? Another master!" "God, these are already two masters. What''s the matter? I''m looking for Feng Lin again?" "What''s the secret about Feng Lin?" Even if you are used to seeing the leader of Tianhe sect, you can''t help but retreat at the moment. He already regretted that he had come to search for Feng Lin so loudly. Who knows that Feng Lin can provoke so many masters and strong people. These great masters are famous overlords. What is a Tianhe Gang? These strong people don''t even need to do anything. They just need to reveal a little meaning, and countless forces are in a hurry to completely eradicate the Tianhe gang. Facing the master and the strong, Tianhe Gang is as small as an ant. It''s not worth mentioning at all. "Pagoda venerable, I didn''t expect you to come so quickly. However, Feng Lin hasn''t found it yet. It''s unclear whether Feng Lin is a relic of God. You and I will end now. Is it a bit of putting the cart before the horse?" A hale and hearty old man with white hair and beard came out of the dragon and tiger gate slowly. He is the supreme elder of the dragon and tiger gate, a famous master and strong man! "The remnant of God!" The leader and two deputy leaders of Tianhe sect were stunned on the spot like lightning. Although it is only the limit of human body, the three leaders of Tianhe Gang know the legend of God''s remnant, which is no secret in shenlu and Huoluo. Even, there was a proverb handed down hundreds of years ago. Those who get God''s remnant will live forever! The lethality of this sentence is too great! It''s too tempting! Who can resist the temptation of longevity? Even great masters and even great masters cannot resist the temptation of longevity. Therefore, hundreds of years ago, there was even a shocking chaos that swept the whole continent, but later the God''s family disappeared, and I don''t know why. Now suddenly there is a relic of God. Obviously, it is Feng Lin! "Feng Lin is a relic of God. I''m afraid we''re in big trouble. Withdraw, withdraw immediately!" Tianhe sect leader made a quick decision and retreated immediately. He knew very well what the presence of the remnant of God meant. Look who''s out now? Pagoda venerable and dragon and tiger gate supreme elder! These are all great masters and the real overlord of the hegemonic side! Besides, this is just the beginning. What about the future? With the passage of time, more and more strong people will come. At that time, if Tianhe Gang is accidentally watched by those strong people, it will be in big trouble. However, the Tianhe Gang just wanted to withdraw, but the voice of the pagoda venerable sounded. "Tianhe Gang, no one can retreat!" Then, the pagoda master went straight to the leader of Tianhe gang and said coldly, "you Tianhe Gang have been searching here for some time. You should be familiar with this mountain forest. Now I temporarily requisition you and ask you to send all your people to search for me. Until Feng Lin is found, do you understand?" "I see. We all understand. Please rest assured that we will do our best to search for Feng Lin." Tianhe sect leader quickly agreed, but his heart was bitter. Sure enough, he was still watched. Now it''s too late even if he wants to withdraw. The leader of Tianhe Gang just hopes that this catastrophe can end early, and he can leave all over. The people of longhumen and Tianhe gang were finally at peace. The pagoda venerable obviously did not plan to fight with the dragon and tiger gate elder now, but continued to search for Feng Lin. Their target is Feng Lin. naturally, they have to find Feng Lin before making plans. Among the Tianhe Gang, there are five people who look very disharmonious. Three "big as a bear" women and a big black man as tall as an iron tower seem to follow a young man. This is naturally Lei Dao and his party. Lei Dao came to this mountain forest early in the morning. It''s a coincidence. Lei Dao arrived at this mountain forest when Tianhe Gang sent people to search the mountain on a large scale. Therefore, Lei Dao and other four people were mistaken for Tianhe gang. Although it''s strange for Lei Dao to take three burly women with him, Tianhe Gang is a school of three teachings. Are there any strange people? Therefore, leidao and his party were not paid much attention. Wandering among Tianhe sect, Lei Dao is also happy. Anyway, in such a large mountain forest, relying on Lei Dao alone to find Feng Lin is tantamount to a fool''s dream. It''s too difficult. It''s better to use Tianhe to help the local snake. There are enough people. As long as Feng Lin is found, it''s not too late for Lei Dao to do it again. Just now, Lei Dao witnessed the dialogue between the supreme elder of longhumen and the pagoda venerable in the crowd. Obviously, these two masters are also coming for the remnant of God. "God''s family, Hei hei, I just know God''s family. Hundreds of years ago, a proverb was handed down that those who get God''s family have long life. Now that God''s family appears, these great masters and strong people are naturally ecstatic and even come thousands of miles away. We Tianhe county are afraid it will be more noisy." Beside Lei Dao, there is a small leader of Tianhe Gang named Yang Le. He is a cheerful man and can be regarded as a "know it all" in Tianhe gang. Just now the pagoda venerable mentioned the "God''s family", Yang Le had confidently said some information he knew about the God''s family, which surprised everyone around. "Those who get the relic of God will live forever..." Even Lei Dao''s eyes flashed after hearing this sentence. It seems that he still doesn''t know enough about many things about the remnant of God. The people of shenlu and Huoluo obviously know more about the remnant of God. Lei Dao asked again, but Yang Le only knew a superficial thing. He usually showed it off. It really involved secret news, and Yang Le didn''t know it. The people of longhumen and Tianhe Gang searched for several hours and searched most parts of the whole mountain forest, but they still couldn''t find Feng Lin''s whereabouts. Suddenly, a burst of birds were startled. "Found it!" "The boy is here!" "Be careful, this boy is probably a relic of God and has the power of evil." For a moment, the people of Tianhe gang and longhumen became restless. It seemed that they had found Feng Lin. Chapter 161 "Hmm? Have you found Feng Lin?" Lei Dao also looked up at the restless place in the distance. He and Yang Le hurried towards the restless place. Soon, ray Dao had seen the situation ahead. It is a small mountain forest. There was a fire inside. It was the fire that attracted everyone''s attention. As a result, Feng Lin was resting in the tree. Feng Lin is too tired. Even if he wakes up, he is only a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old. During this time, Feng Lin has been at large, avoiding the search and arrest of Tianhe gang. In addition, when Feng Lin woke up, he killed his own sister by mistake. He fell into extreme self reproach. Therefore, he had been exhausted for a long time. Now I hid in the tree to sleep. Unexpectedly, I was found by the Tianhe gang. Lei Dao saw that the ordinary gang members of Tianhe Gang didn''t dare to come forward. Dozens of bodies had fallen in front of Feng Lin, all of which were frightened and lost their breath of life. "The power of divine thought!" Lei Dao stared at Feng Lin, which was the first time he had seen such a strange power. If Feng Lin is really a relic of God, then this strange power should be the power of divine thought. The power of divine thought belongs to a kind of spiritual power. It can make people have illusions and even fall into death unconsciously. A little stronger can directly control the spirit and become a puppet. Moreover, the power of divine thought can move objects, which can be called amazing. However, at present, Lei Dao didn''t see Feng Lin moving objects. Perhaps the power of God is too weak, or maybe it''s useless to move objects in the face of so many people. In short, Feng Lin is killing people with the power of divine thoughts, and it is very strange. It seems that there is no solution! Yes, ray Dao just feels no solution. All those close to Feng Lin fell down, lost any breath of life, and died silently. It was very strange. However, ray Dao also noticed something. It seems that the stronger the strength, the closer he can get to Feng Lin. As more and more people died, more and more people came near, and Feng Lin''s face turned a little white. Obviously, Feng Lin didn''t have no burden to urge his mind to kill. Lei Dao knew that there must be a limit to the power of God to kill. Otherwise, will the remnant of God be invincible? How can it gradually disappear in history? "Lord daoshen, do you think we can do it?" Three female disciples of Honglian sect asked softly. "No hurry." Ray Doyle shook his head. The remnant of God is really too strange. Even if Lei Dao is a great master and a myth of martial arts, he doesn''t want to take risks. At least, we have to find out Feng Lin''s limits, or it''s not too late to start after making sure Feng Lin has no threat. Besides, now someone is more worried than Lei Dao! "God wants to kill, God wants to kill, hahaha, it''s really a relic of God!" At this time, the pagoda venerable came with great strides. The speed was like a whirlwind. In the blink of an eye, he was close to Feng Lin. The momentum of the pagoda master broke out, and the infinite essence Qi rose into the sky. The essence Qi became a huge pagoda, looming and emitting infinite prestige. "What about the power of divine thoughts of the remnant of God? I''m a great master. I''m full of energy and firm will. I can''t do anything about it!" The pagoda venerable momentum soared to the sky, and the pagoda overhead seemed to suppress everything. When the pagoda venerable approached Feng Lin, Feng Lin''s face became even whiter. Obviously, Feng Lin''s divine power can''t help the pagoda venerable. Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. With the "test" of the pagoda venerable, Lei Dao has undoubtedly found out the deficiency and reality of Feng Lin''s divine power. Perhaps the power of divine thought is magical, but for the master, he is full of energy and firm will. How can he shake the master''s will by relying on some mere illusions of the power of divine thought? How to shake the master''s essence? Therefore, the power of divine thought may be very strange, but I''m afraid I can''t do anything at the primary stage. The pagoda venerable has been close to Feng Lin. he seems fearless. He directly stretches out his palm and grabs Feng Lin from a distance. Poof. Feng Lin fell to the ground like a heavy blow. This is the master''s method of hurting people in the air. In fact, it is not magical. It is completely that the power is strong enough to shake the air and hurt people. Of course, this method can''t even affect the peak of external skill, but Feng Lin is only a 13-year-old boy. He hasn''t practiced martial arts. How can he compare with the strong external skill peak? Feng Lin didn''t have a strong physique at all. Therefore, he was hurt by the pagoda venerable. "Pagoda master, it''s a step ahead of you. However, this God remnant boy can''t give it to you!" Suddenly, the supreme elder of longhumen appeared. Although he slowed down the pagoda venerable one step, his essence became apparent and his momentum soared. He blew a punch not far behind the pagoda venerable. Boom. The supreme elder of longhumen did it directly. Do it to the pagoda venerable! If the pagoda master insists on catching Feng Lin first, he may bear the blow of the supreme elder of longhumen. The master''s blow is not so easy to bear. In particular, if the pagoda venerable still wants to take Feng Lin away, he can''t get hurt. Therefore, the pagoda venerable can only give up catching Feng Lin first, but turn around and blow out a punch. Boom. The two great masters came to a hard fight. The two spirits rose into the sky, and now they are completely entangled together. The two great masters fought wildly together when they heard the shaking of a position, and the place they passed was a mess. The surrounding trees have been razed to the ground, and there are big pits on the ground one after another. At this scene, the people of longhumen and Tianhe Gang smacked their tongues. Although there are more grandmasters in Huoluo state than in Juliu state, occasionally, some martial artists and ordinary people can actually see them. But at best, it can only be seen from a distance. As for the masters'' war? That''s impossible to see. The great masters have no great interest disputes. Who will fight to the death? After all, once the master arrives, it is easier to defeat than to kill. If you start because of a little contradiction, even if you beat your opponent, it''s also very troublesome if the other party has a grudge and is stared at all day. Therefore, without absolute certainty, the masters will not do it. But it''s different now. For the sake of God''s family, the masters did not hesitate to fight immediately, and as soon as they did, they were murderous and used all their means. "This is the master?" "It''s terrible. How can the power of the master be so terrible?" "It is said that the master is invincible. If so!" "The supreme elder of longhumen and the pagoda venerable, who can be better?" Ordinary martial artists of Tianhe sect and longhumen just watch the excitement and think it''s an eye opener. But the leader of Tianhe sect and the leader of dragon and tiger sect are very nervous at the moment. The leader of Tianhe sect has undoubtedly been involved in the event of God''s remnant. He doesn''t want to be affected. But now even the master has fought hard and made a real fire, so it''s hard for his Tianhe Gang to get rid of the relationship. "Bang." The supreme elder of longhumen was blown away by a blow and hit the ground heavily, making a big hole in the ground. "Hahaha, old man long, you are just like this. This boy belongs to this seat!" The pagoda master looked up and laughed. Whew. Just then, a sharp knife light seemed to fall from the sky. As soon as the pagoda venerable''s face changed, his essence became apparent, and he blew his fist at the light of the knife. Poof. The pagoda venerable seemed unable to believe his eyes. He looked at his arm and a knife mark with a deep bone appeared on his arm. Then, a figure came out gradually from the mountains and forests. One looked lonely, some cold, and even a sleeve was empty. "Duan Feng, one armed sword king!" The pagoda venerable was livid and said word by word. At the moment, as Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, approached step by step, his huge essence also appeared, which was obviously larger than that of the pagoda venerable and the dragon and tiger gate supreme elder. Duan Feng''s essence shows a knife, a broken knife! But it is incomparably fierce, comparable to any magic weapon. Even ordinary people will feel dazzling pain at the sight of this broken knife with manifest essence. Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, looked cold and walked over step by step. He looked at the pagoda venerable and the supreme elder of longhumen, and only spit out a cold word: "leave, or die!" The pagoda master''s face was ugly. Duan Feng, the king of one armed sabre, is the strongest among the great masters. Even, they have entered the candidate list of great masters. In particular, Duan Feng''s knife is just an ordinary broken knife, but once it is out of its sheath, it will see blood. Once, Duan Feng killed a master with three sabres, which created his towering ferocity! "Look, it''s Duan Feng, the one armed sword king! I didn''t expect him to come too. When he came, the pagoda venerable and the supreme elder of longhumen were in trouble." In the crowd, Yang Le was excited. Lei Dao said quietly, "is this one armed sword king very strong?" Yang Le smiled and said, "of course, Duan Feng, the king of one armed sabre, was once cut off by his enemy, but he paid more attention to Sabre technique. Finally, he created a set of world-shaking Sabre technique, nourished his Qi for decades, and finally became a master!" "As soon as Duan Feng became a master, he killed his enemy and killed one of his enemies. From then on, his reputation spread all over Huoluo country and became one of the strongest masters in Huoluo country!" "Even everyone thinks that Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, should be the first one to use the sword in the world! He is the real sword king, the king of the sword! The sword technique is unparalleled in the world, and no one can match it!" Yang Le obviously admires Duan Feng, the one armed sword king. Probably because Yang Le also uses a knife. However, Lei Dao frowned. "The sword technique is the first in the world, unparalleled in the world, and no one can match it? Is it still the king of the sword?" Lei Dao took a look at the one armed sword king and the meteorite heavy knife behind the black iron pillar next to him. Lei Dao had a strange face and murmured in a low voice, "it seems that I am the God of the sword?" Yang Le''s ears were very smart. He seemed to hear the murmur of Lei Dao and asked curiously, "what do you say, you are the sword God? Don''t tease, where is the sword God? There is only the sword king, the one armed sword king!" Lei Dao ignored Yang Le. He raised his head fiercely, and his eyes revealed an awe inspiring domineering spirit! "Yes, I''m the God of the sword! How dare you be the king of the sword, just a Duan Feng?" Lei Dao looked up and laughed. He had separated the people and went straight to Duan Feng, the one armed sword king. Chapter 162 Boom. Lei Dao stepped out, and his momentum gradually rose, just like the eruption of a volcano. "Iron pillar, take a knife!" Thunder shouted. At the next moment, Lei Tiezhu pulled out the meteorite heavy knife behind him and threw it at Lei Dao like a huge door panel. Leidao firmly held the roaring meteorite heavy knife. He glanced at Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, and then bent his fingers gently. "Buzz". With just a flick of his finger, the meteorite heavy knife trembled violently. Then, the meteorite heavy Dao turned into a black streamer and shot straight towards Duan Feng, the king of one armed Dao. "Shua". Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, raised his head fiercely, almost subconsciously raised the broken knife in his hand and cut it gently. Boom. The one armed sword King''s face changed greatly, and a violent roar sounded, as if the earth was shaking, and the afterwave of terrible power shook away in all directions. The one armed sword king "Deng Deng Deng" retreated more than ten steps, and then he stepped on the ground and stabilized his body. "Who is it?" The one armed sword King''s face was extremely dignified and stared at Lei Dao in the crowd. "Keng!" The meteorite heavy knife was heavily inserted on the ground. Its unique blade attracted everyone''s attention. Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, retreated? You know, Duan Feng, the one armed sword king just now, beat back the pagoda venerable with one knife, and even injured the pagoda venerable with one knife, so he had to retreat. I''m afraid such a strong master is second only to the great master. Who can beat Duan Feng back more than ten steps? Moreover, they could see clearly just now that it was just a knife thrown in the crowd without opening the front. Boom. Lei Dao came out of the crowd. Step by step, he seemed to walk in a leisurely court, but his rolling essence seemed to be endless and soared into the sky. Even a huge black flower was formed in the sky to block out the sun and suppress everything! Everyone seemed to feel that a mountain was pressing on his head, and his body became extremely heavy, as if it was difficult to move. The people were shocked and stared at the huge flower in the sky. Especially Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, the pagoda venerable and the supreme elder of longhumen, these three masters know what this huge flower means. "The essence is like a pillar and the flower of energy. This is... Great master!" "Wu Tao myth! Unexpectedly, Wu Tao myth has come! Which great master is it?" "One hit will make Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, retreat more than ten steps. This is definitely not what a master can do. This is a great master!" "Why does this sharp blade look so familiar?" For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on a figure slowly walking out of the crowd. "He... He is a great master? Martial arts myth? The real sword God?" In the crowd, Yang Le was a little silly, and his open mouth didn''t close for a long time. This is really amazing. It is the most exciting experience in Yang Le''s life. Who would have thought that around Yang Le, a seemingly insignificant young man was actually a martial arts myth and the sword God thunder? "No wonder when I boasted about Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, his face was different... In front of the sword God, I boasted that the one armed sword King''s sword technique was unparalleled in the world, which..." Yang Le couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was even very afraid and felt very lucky. Fortunately, the sword God seems to have tolerance. Otherwise, just now he boasted about Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, I''m afraid he won''t live. Yang Le was afraid, but no one would care about an ordinary leader of Tianhe gang. Everyone''s eyes focused on Lei Dao. Lei Dao''s figure looks very young and his figure doesn''t look very big. He walked slowly step by step. In particular, there was a flower of energy above his head. His energy was rolling, as if endless. The thunder road was set off like a demon. Everyone dared not move. Great master, this is the invincible great master, a martial arts myth! When myth comes, all living beings retreat! Lei Dao walked to the side of the meteorite heavy knife step by step, but he didn''t pull up the meteorite heavy knife, but stood with his hands down and stood quietly. His eyes swept over everyone and finally fixed on Duan Feng, the one armed sword king. Or, it should be Feng Lin behind Duan Feng! "This young man, Lei Mou wants it!" Lei Dao said faintly, but his tone was indisputable, revealing boundless hegemony! Feng Lin, he''s going to make a decision Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, stared at Lei Dao. The blow just now was just a blow thrown by Lei Dao. It was very common. But Duan Feng almost couldn''t stop it. Even after retreating more than ten steps, Kan Kan stabilized his body, but Duan Feng''s remaining arms were still trembling slightly. The power of Lei Dao''s strike just now is too strong, even if it is as strong as Duan Feng, the king of one armed sword, can''t catch it! Duan Feng took a look at Feng Lin behind him, and then took another look at Lei Dao''s sharp sword like the same door board behind him. Duan Feng said in a dignified tone: "sharp sword! You are also a martial arts myth. If Duan guessed correctly, you are the great master of the protection of the state of Juliu and the sword God Lei Dao?" Lei Dao stood with a negative hand. He was surprised that duanfeng recognized him. But Lei Dao nodded and said, "yes, I know Lei!" Boom. A stone stirs thousands of waves. The words of Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, shocked everyone present, and even could only stare at the huge flower of energy in the sky. Sword God thunder way! The name has been too loud lately. The sword God thunder way, the sword cuts the myth of Wu way! This has become a true legend. It has even been spread in many ways. It has long been beyond recognition, but it does not damage Lei Dao''s dignity. Even, make thunder road more dignified! After all, it is said that the sword God Lei Dao killed the martial arts myth of the royal family of the giant Liu state with one knife! Even, some people say that the sword technique of the sword God Lei Dao is no longer the sword technique in the world. Knife out of ghosts and gods! Lei Dao didn''t know that his deeds had been beyond recognition in Huoluo country, but he didn''t care. He is the sword God! God in the knife! As for whether he can cut? Does it matter? Even Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, did not dare to "experience" Lei Dao''s sword technique. Even if he really wants to "experience", Lei Dao can "kill" Duan Feng with a knife, and he will never fall into the name of the sword God! Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, took a deep breath and said respectfully, "since the sword God arrived, we will naturally retreat. This young man will be handed over to the sword God!" After that, Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, saluted Lei Dao, directly gave up his position, stepped aside and revealed Feng Lin behind him. Feng Lin, pale and trembling all over, seemed to be very afraid. His divine power has been overused, and now it has no effect at all. Moreover, Lei Dao is an invincible great master, and Wu Dao mythology is not afraid of Feng Lin''s divine power. "Iron pillar, then! Protect the boy well." As soon as Lei Dao grabbed Feng Lin with his big hand, he made a slight effort to stun Feng Lin and handed him over to Lei Tiezhu and three female disciples for protection. Although Feng Lin was caught by Lei Dao, everyone present did not dare to act rashly, even the supreme elder of longhumen, the pagoda venerable and Duan Feng, the one armed sword king. The three great masters dare not make any moves. Even, he looked extremely respectful to show his respect for the invincible great master and the myth of martial arts! This is a martial arts myth, the weight of the invincible great master! Even in Huoluo, the name of the invincible great master can suppress the whole audience and subdue everything. Even, because the martial arts of Huoluo country is far more prosperous than that of Juliu country, the martial artists here also respect the great master more and dare not have the slightest disrespect! Ray Dao had an accident. It was a little easier than he thought. Even, he didn''t have to do it. He just needed to show the name of the sword God. These masters took the initiative to retreat and handed over Feng Lin. everything seemed to be going well. However, when Lei Dao was ready to leave, he looked up fiercely. Boom. An incomparable giant flower appeared without any sign before.. Flowers contain infinite sharp breath. Even thunder has a feeling of being cut and torn. Then, a figure flew out of the crowd. The speed was so fast that the eyes couldn''t catch it at all. This figure almost came to Lei Dao in the blink of an eye. Ray hit. He hit it with one punch. He didn''t seem to see who was opposite. He hit it directly. The other party also punched each other, punching each other and slamming them together. "Bang". There was a muffled sound and the fists were opposite. They were all flesh and blood, but at the moment, they felt as if two mountains were colliding. The terrible Qi scattered, and vaguely even the ground was shaking, as if the Earth Dragon turned over. The two were surrounded by dozens of feet, all broken and almost razed to the ground. Fortunately, the three female disciples of Lei Tiezhu and honglianzong had already protected Feng Lin from Lei Dao and retreated to a hundred feet away. Otherwise, this blow would have been enough to hurt Tiezhu and others, even Feng Lin. "Great master, it''s another great master!" "The presence of God''s remnant family can really trigger a terrible disaster. Even two great masters have appeared." "I don''t know which great master this is? Even the sword God thunder is not afraid." Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, the elder of longhumen and the pagoda master, three great masters, and the overlord in the Jianghu. But now, they are completely reduced to spectators, and even vaguely glad they didn''t catch Feng Lin. Look who''s here now? That''s the martial arts myth of two invincible great masters, supreme and respected! Even the martial arts myths have come to an end. What are they? If they really catch Feng Lin, I''m afraid it''s also causing trouble. The gain is not worth the loss. The smoke and dust dispersed, and the people gradually saw the great master opposite the sword God. It was an old man with white hair who wore a white robe and was a little thin and short. Although he had outstanding temperament, he looked a little ugly. Leidao also saw the mysterious man who punched him. "Old man, is that you?" Suddenly, Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly and seemed surprised. Chapter 163 When the smoke and dust dispersed, Lei Dao saw clearly. Isn''t the old man in front of him the mysterious old man who "talked happily" and even "confirmed his eyes" in the county city inn? Lei Dao took a look at the huge energy flower on the old man''s head and suddenly realized it. It turned out that the old man was not just a human limit or a master. He was an invincible master and a martial arts myth! No wonder it makes Lei Dao feel extraordinary. "Hey, young man, you are also very good. Who would have thought that you, who are less than 20 years old and look more like a rich childe, are actually the Grand Master of the protection of the state of Ju Liu and the sword God Lei Dao?" The old man in white robe also showed a smile around his mouth. It seems that his original speculation is correct. Lei Dao is indeed the God of the sword! At this time, everyone saw the old man clearly. Duan Feng, one armed sword king, was well-informed. When he saw the old man in white robe, he looked vaguely excited and said, "sword God, it''s actually sword God!" "What? This great master is actually the sword God? The martial arts myth of the land Kingdom, the sword God?" "Sword God, it is the top existence among the great masters. He is also here. I''m afraid this young man is not as simple as the remnant of ordinary gods..." Many people were amazed after hearing the identity of the white robed old man. Sword God is a legend in the whole martial arts world! Even other great masters respect the sword God and have a high status in the land of God. They are even the first person vaguely. Of course, great masters do not rank, and great masters cannot rank. Who is strong and who is weak, you have to play a game to know. However, the sword God showed his sharpness decades ago. Although he did not kill the great master, more than one great master was defeated. No one thought that a mere boy in Huoluo country had attracted all the sword gods. "Are you the sword God?" Lei Dao frowned. Will this ugly and wretched old man be a high-ranking sword God in the martial arts world? Even though Lei Dao had hardly left the giant Liu state and knew little about the martial arts world, he also heard the name of the sword God. In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the status of sword God can be described as Taishan Beidou, and its strength is definitely one of the top existence! The reason is very simple. The sword God condenses the flower of energy and vitality. Like Lei Dao, it also blooms two! "Yes, I am the sword God." The old man nodded. He didn''t know why. Lei Dao always seemed to feel that the old man was elated. Is that the style of Tangtang sword God? "Sword God, do you also want Feng Lin?" "Sword God, my goal is really Feng Lin, and I will take Feng Lin anyway!" Lei Dao was silent. The atmosphere between them also gradually became tense. "You are the sword God, I am the sword God. Old man, it seems that we are born against each other. Why don''t we fight and see if the sword God is powerful or the sword God is powerful?" For a long time, Lei Dao spoke. He knew that if he wanted to take Feng Lin away, he had to send away the old man in front of him. "OK! It''s said that the sword God''s sword cuts the myth of martial arts. I want to see how strong the sword God''s sword is?" The old man also had a faint expression of desire. "Wow". When the people around heard the dialogue between Lei Dao and the sword God, they immediately retreated, and retreated again and again. The farther away from them, the better. After all, this is a duel between the two top masters, the sword God and the sword God. How amazing is the destructive power when the top martial arts exist? I''m afraid it''s beyond people''s imagination. So it doesn''t matter how far you quit. However, no one left. Even if it would be dangerous, no one left. Even the leader of Tianhe sect knows it''s dangerous here, but he still stays here. After all, it was a duel between two top masters. Sword God and sword God, two martial arts myths, who can be better? This war is likely to become an earth shaking war that has been circulating for hundreds of years. It is absolutely lucky for them to witness this war in their life. Where are they willing to leave? Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, stared at Lei Dao and Jian Shen in the distance, and even his eyes were full of longing. Sword God, the sword gives a ghost surprise! It''s said that it''s the myth of cutting martial arts with a knife! What kind of knife is this? How domineering? As the one armed sword king, Duan Feng naturally wants to see the supreme sword skill of the sword king with his own eyes. As for the sword God, Duan Feng looked forward to it even more. The sword God is the Taishan Beidou in the martial arts and Taoism circles of the land God. The one armed sword king even grew up hearing the legend of the sword God from an early age and has long admired the sword God. But even if Duan Feng became a master, he was still far from the martial arts myths such as sword God. He didn''t even have the qualification to visit. But now, Duan Feng has the opportunity to witness the amazing duel between the sword God and the sword God. How can he not be excited? Neither the pagoda venerable nor the supreme elder of longhumen. Even if the pagoda master was cut by Duan Feng''s knife, he still asked: "sword king, which do you think is better, sword God or sword God?" The supreme elder of longhumen also looked at Duan Feng, the one armed sword king. Obviously, I''m afraid everyone wants to know the answer to this question. Duan Feng, the one armed sword king, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "the legend of the sword God''s sword cutting is gaining momentum! The sword God''s sword method is amazing, which is the greatest mountain in the world of martial arts and Taoism. I''m afraid no one can see which is higher or lower. I can only know after fighting." Even the one armed sword king can''t see the slightest clue. All the people paid attention to the battle, but Lei Dao and the sword God stood on the spot and didn''t do it for a long time. However, their momentum gradually rose, especially the two flowers of energy. They want to suppress each other. Unfortunately, no one can suppress anyone. Whoosh. The next moment, ray Dao did it! Lei Dao took the lead. He was full of momentum. The cohesive force of King Kong''s immortal body burst out in an instant, like a shell coming out of the chamber, roaring and smashing at the sword God. The sword God showed no weakness. Even though the sword God was a hundred years old, his physical strength did not decline at all. After all, the body of martial arts myth has been tempered for a long time. It has become the body of King Kong, and it won''t drop much at all. Therefore, the two directly hit each other and hit each other. "Boom". Two top masters, martial arts myth. At the moment, we are fighting together with all our strength. What a terror is that? The strength spread in all directions, hundreds of feet away. Hundreds of feet around, they were all shrouded by their strength, just like weaving a net, shrouding the place and completely razing it to the ground. They fought dozens of moves in an instant, basically without defense. They just swung their fists and smashed them, but both sides are not bad. Therefore, no one can do anything. "Hum!" Thunder snorted coldly. At the same time, another spirit rose from the top of Lei Dao''s head, condensing a flower of vitality. Then, the flower of vitality was shocked again, and a large amount of vitality poured into the flower of energy like the nine day galaxy. Lei Dao''s strength soared, his hands were surrounded and rolled down like a grinding plate. "Hahaha, I also have the flowers of vitality!" The sword God laughed, and a huge flower also appeared on his head, which is also the flower of vitality. In the face of the strongest blow of Lei Dao, the sword God was unwilling to show weakness, and the same punch was thrown out. Boom. The invisible Qi force spread around, and even the two people''s collided fists made a "creak" noise, just like the intersection of gold and iron. But this is not the end. They fought madly for dozens of times with one breath. They didn''t pay attention to any moves at all. Every time they collided madly. "Bang bang bang bang". They are both great masters and martial arts myths. They have the body of King Kong. Moreover, there are a lot of vitality rolling down. No matter how many injuries, they recover almost instantly. And the energy is infinite. There is no difference at all. Whoosh. Suddenly, Lei Dao and Jian Shen fiercely separated, ten feet apart, and confronted each other at a distance. They looked as if they were walking in a leisurely court. Where did they seem to have experienced a shocking war? The flower of energy and vitality on the head of Thunder Road and sword God enveloped them, just like the arrival of gods, sending out earth shaking momentum. Even if you stand here without any action, the grandmaster can''t get close just because of the momentum. This is the myth of martial arts! For a long time, ray Dao spoke. "Sword God, since you are a sword God, why don''t you use a sword?" The sword God narrowed his eyes slightly and replied, "I don''t have a sword in my hand, but I have a sword in my heart. Naturally, I don''t need a sword!" "Sword God, since you are a sword God, why don''t you use a knife?" Lei Dao looked at the meteorite heavy knife, stood with his hands down, and said faintly, "Lei has no knife in his hand, but he has a knife in his heart, so he doesn''t need a knife!" Sword God: "ha ha." Lei said, "ha ha." For a long time, the sword God took the lead in saying, "sword God, to tell you the truth, although I am respected as the sword God, I don''t use a sword." Lei Dao stood with his hands down, nodded and said, "sword God, it''s a coincidence. Although Lei is called the sword God, Lei doesn''t use a knife." Sword God: "ha ha." Lei said, "ha ha." Both of them didn''t do it again. In fact, they had almost understood each other''s strength just now. In terms of conventional strength, no one could do anything about each other. However, even if the flowers of energy and vitality are condensed, the strength is not the same. Even if they have reached the real limit, in fact, everyone''s limit is different, high and low. Just like everyone''s life span, some people may be born to live 80, while others can only live 60. However, even if there is some gap between the two, this gap is not enough for them to win. If you want to win, you have to work hard! The great master can also work hard, and the power is more terrible. It''s just that it''s worth fighting for a Feng Lin? Obviously, neither thunder nor sword God is willing to work hard. Whew. Suddenly, a burst of broken air sounded. Then, with a cold light, dozens of Tianhe gang and longhumen people screamed and fell to the ground. There were a few faint figures who went straight to Lei Tiezhu and others. To be exact, he went straight to Feng Lin on Lei Tiezhu! "Did the Mantis Catch the cicada on Lei''s head?" Ray Dao''s eyes were cold. He is not a mantis, nor a yellow Finch, but a hunter! He was the only one who "hunted" others. Now someone took advantage of his war with the sword God to play Feng Lin''s idea. What''s this? Clearly did not pay attention to Lei Dao and sword God. Lei Dao reached out and grabbed the meteorite heavy knife inserted on the ground. Then, Lei Dao opened his mouth and roared fiercely. All his strength gathered on his arms. Suddenly, his arms were big. Whew. Lei Dao had thrown out a meteor heavy knife like a door plate, and took a sharp explosion of gas and roared towards Lei Tiezhu. Chapter 164 The meteorite heavy knife roared, directly hit those cold awns, and made a "jingling" sound, which seemed to be hard steel needles. However, the steel needle could not penetrate the meteorite heavy knife, and was directly swept away by the meteorite heavy knife like a door plate. Even, the remaining potential of the meteorite heavy knife directly hit a group of people in black who displayed these steel needles. Lei Dao is a great martial arts myth and an invincible master. Even if you just grab the meteorite heavy knife and throw it at random, how terrible are the forces? It''s just a steel needle concealed weapon. It can''t stop the meteorite heavy knife at all. Once hit by the meteorite heavy knife, these mysterious people in black will die! "Huh?" Among these people in black, a man with a ghost mask and a gorgeous robe inlaid with gold seems to be the leader. Facing the roaring meteorite heavy knife, the man''s face remained unchanged. He just opened his mouth gently and stretched out his hand: "set!" "Buzz". An invisible wave fiercely shrouded the meteorite heavy knife. Lei Dao could clearly see that the meteorite heavy knife was slightly stunned, as if it was bearing great resistance. But the next moment, the man in golden robe was shocked, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then the meteorite heavy knife hit him. "Bang". The man in gold was directly hit and flew. With the power of thunder, even a casual blow is not something that the master can resist. If it were a master, I''m afraid this blow would be seriously damaged or even fall. Boom. The next moment, the man in golden robe seemed to be angry, and a huge flower condensed from his head. Flower of energy! This is another great master! Everyone was shocked. A little Feng Lin attracted three great masters! "OK, what a sword God!" There was a trace of anger in the golden robed man''s voice. He was also a great master. Unexpectedly, he was directly hit by the meteorite heavy knife thrown by Lei Dao. Of course, it''s also the carelessness of the man in gold robe. Originally, he thought he could "hold" the meteorite heavy knife by relying on the power of God''s mind, but now, he overestimated his power of God''s mind, underestimated the power of Lei Dao, and underestimated that the meteorite heavy knife is a divine soldier weighing up to 300 kg! However, Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. Seeing the gold robed man''s action just now, Lei Dao thought of a possibility. Power of mind! I''m afraid the gold robed man in front of me also has the power of divine thought, even stronger than Feng Lin! Especially if the other party is still a real great master, it will be even more terrible. Lei Dao didn''t know how strong the power of divine thought was, but even he had to be very careful with all kinds of supernatural means. Besides, there is a covetous sword God nearby. At this time, the sword God also came over, but he didn''t shoot Lei Dao, but said to Lei Dao with a dignified look: "Sword God, the man in front of you is not simple. If I guessed correctly, he should be a Protoss! Hey, he is also a great master of the protoss who has gathered the flower of energy and great power of divine ideas! This is a cruel role. He is not much weaker than you and me. If you are not careful, even I will capsize in the gutter." "Protoss?" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. There are Protoss and survivors in this world. Moreover, the sword God seems to know a lot about the remnant of God, but why did he tell Lei Dao this? After all, it''s a secret. It seemed that he knew Lei Dao''s doubts, and the sword God couldn''t help whispering: "Hey, hey, I understand that the sword God is only looking for the God''s family to gather the top of the three flowers. After all, after the martial arts has reached the level of you and me, the martial arts road has come to an end. Only by finding the God''s family and even figuring out how to sense the power of God''s mind, can we have the opportunity to condense the flower of God''s mind and reach the highest level of martial arts such as gathering the top of the three flowers." Lei Dao didn''t expect that the sword God knew so clearly. However, this kind of thing is not a secret. So, Lei Dao nodded and said, "yes, Lei came to find the way forward of Wu Dao. Why did the sword God tell me this?" The sword God looked dignified. He glanced at the man in gold opposite and said in a deep voice: "It''s very simple. I can tell you that you want to know more about the remnant of God, the flower of God''s thoughts and the gathering of three flowers. In fact, Feng Lin is just a family member of the remnant. He doesn''t even know that he is a remnant. How can he know about the flower of God''s thoughts and the gathering of three flowers?" "Of course, the most fundamental reason is that I need your help! The person in front of me should be the strong one among the Protoss. Even, if I guess well, the other party should be one of several palace masters in the demon palace. I''m not sure I can safely take Feng Lin in front of him." Lei Dao''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t immediately promise the sword God. He was also thinking carefully about the words of the sword God. Indeed, Lei Dao came to Huoluo to look for the remains of God in order to find a way to condense the flowers of God''s thoughts. Whether Feng Lin caught it or not didn''t have much impact. The premise is that Lei Dao can get the way to condense the flower of God! Obviously, the sword God may know much more than Feng Lin. in fact, the previous war was nothing at all. But to Lei Dao''s surprise, with the strength of the sword God, he was afraid of the mysterious gold robed man in front of him? Moreover, the mysterious gold robed man is actually from the demon palace, and the other party is a Protoss. Doesn''t it mean that the protoss has a great relationship with the demon palace? Lei Dao doesn''t know whether to believe in the sword God or not. However, Feng Lin is the key. As long as Lei Dao grasps Feng Lin, Lei Dao is not afraid of either the sword God or the mysterious gold robed man. "Sword God, since you already know the secret of the remnant of God, why do you have to catch Feng Lin?" Ray asked. The sword God shook his head and said, "I''m different from the Protoss. I''m not here to catch Feng Lin, but to save Feng Lin. I''m entrusted by others! Well, the sword God, believe it or not, but the protoss in front of me is not necessarily. But don''t worry, the protoss will fight with you, and I won''t join hands with you!" The sword God naturally has the magnanimity of a great master. In fact, Lei Dao believed what he said. The conversation between Lei Dao and the sword God was not so secret that people in mysterious gold robes could hear it. The mysterious gold robed man stared at the sword God with "ferocity" and said, "sword God, you don''t stay in Jianshan, but you have to come to this muddy water. Don''t you forget the lesson ten years ago? That time, the Grand Palace master shot himself, but you were badly hurt!" The sword God''s eyes coagulated and stared at the golden robe humanitarian: "hey hey, didn''t your grand palace leader kill me ten years ago? What will happen ten years later? You can''t take Feng Lin with me this time!" "Old man, it''s up to you? Ten years ago, the Grand Palace leader could hit you hard and even almost killed you, so can I!" The next moment, the mysterious gold robed man started. The golden awn in his hand flashed and came to the sword God in the blink of an eye. Even if the sword God dodged faster, it was useless. Ding. I don''t know when a long sword appeared in the sword God''s hand. The long sword is very simple. There are complex patterns on the handle. The body of the sword doesn''t look shiny. It''s ordinary. But it was this long sword that suddenly sent out an amazing sharp breath in the hand of the sword God. The sword God with a sword in his hand seems to have changed a person. "Heaven Sword formula, cut!" The sword God looked solemn. He raised his long sword and flashed directly from top to bottom like a dazzling light. At the same time, a sharp and unparalleled sword spirit burst out from the long sword, as if it could tear everything and cut towards the mysterious golden robed man. "Hiss". The sword fell on the man in the golden robe. I don''t know when a small shield appeared in front of the gold robed man. This shield was suspended in front of the gold robed man and just blocked the cut of the sword God. However, the fierce sword cut the golden robe on the golden robed man and the mask on his face, revealing a slightly sinister old face. "Hmm? Are you the... Green wood villa leader?" The sword God''s face changed. The leader of Qingmu villa, the leader of Qingmu mountain villa, is a famous martial arts myth of shenlu Kingdom and an invincible great master! Usually, he seldom makes moves, and even the sword God has met him. But who could have thought that the leader of Aoki villa was one of the palace masters of the demon palace, and he was also a Protoss! The depth of the protoss is appalling. "What, is he the leader of Aoki villa?" "The villa leader of the great green wood villa, a martial arts myth and an invincible master, how can he become a person of the demon palace?" "I''ve seen the leader of the green wood palace from a distance. Yes, that''s the leader of the green wood palace. The rapid rise of the demon palace in recent years is incredible. I heard that several palace leaders in the demon Palace are martial arts myths and invincible masters. I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true. I don''t know which martial arts myths are the other palace leaders in the demon palace?" Seeing the "true face" of Aoki palace leader of the demon palace, everyone was in an uproar. Huoluo is not far from shenlu, and the two sides have close contacts. Therefore, the martial arts practitioners of Huoluo are actually quite clear about the situation of the martial arts and Taoism circles of shenlu country. Who would have thought that the elegant green wood villa leader, a martial arts myth, would choose to be one of the several palace leaders of the demon palace? You know, the demon palace rises rapidly, but its means of action are very extreme and excluded by most martial artists. Therefore, it is called "demon". The demon palace claims to be a holy palace. "Sword God, damn you!" Aoki palace leader''s face is extremely ugly. His identity is confidential. Even in the demon palace, only a few people know his identity. In fact, the other palace masters are the same, even the big palace masters. Their identities are extremely confidential. Even some senior officials of the demon palace don''t know their true identities. But Aoki palace leader was exposed today. Once exposed, Qingmu mountain villa will definitely not go back, which undoubtedly brings great inconvenience to the leader of Qingmu palace. The leader of Aoki palace hates the sword God! It was the sword God who exposed his identity. Now, the leader of Aoki palace is even more murderous. His momentum soars and his energy is rolling. The huge flower of energy is across the void and suppresses everything! The strangest thing is that a shield and a dagger without a handle are suspended in front of the leader of Qingmu palace. It seems that it should be specially made and very sharp. There is even a faint green light on the dagger blade. Obviously, the dagger has been smeared with poison, and it must not be ordinary poison. It must be a highly toxic poison that can have a certain impact on the master and even the King Kong of the great master! "The power of divine thought!" Lei Dao stared at the shield and dagger suspended in front of the leader of Qingmu palace. He finally saw the power of God with his own eyes. Can move objects and even fight great masters. Weird and magical, it''s an inhuman means. Even a great master like Lei Dao saw all kinds of miracles of the power of divine thought for the first time, which was difficult to understand in his heart. Chapter 165 Whew. Aoki palace took the initiative. As if he had an invisible hand, he commanded the dagger to turn into a streamer and stabbed at the sword God. The speed of the dagger is too fast. The mind moves the object. The naked eye can''t see clearly. Everything can only be sensed by the sharp feeling of the martial artist. However, the sword God is a great master, a martial arts myth, and his body has long been the body of King Kong. Therefore, the five senses have been strengthened to the extreme, and the track of the dagger can be sensed almost with your eyes closed. The sword God waved his long sword like an airtight water curtain. "Jingle jingle". I don''t know how many times they collided. The dagger collided with the long sword, and the sparks overflowed. Lei Dao didn''t understand how exquisite the sword skill of the sword God was, but he could feel that the sword skill of the sword God seemed airtight without any flaws. This is the real God in the sword! Before I started with Lei Dao, the sword God didn''t use the sword. In fact, he didn''t exert his full strength. Perhaps, the sword God at that time was also itchy. I wanted to try the ability of Lei Dao, a new "sword God". Now is the real strength of the sword God. The sword God with a sword in hand can soar by at least several percent. It is indeed worthy of the name of the sword God. However, ray Dao is not afraid. If he fights with the sword God again, Lei Dao also has confidence. After all, the sword God didn''t try his best, so did Lei Dao try his best? Even Lei Dao has reservations. If he uses the Xuantian ruler, which weighs thousands of kilograms, it''s a real magic weapon. Coupled with the power of thunder and terror, it is a real way to break thousands of laws with one force. No matter what moves you take, no matter what sword technique you use, only the strong and powerful can stop it. The so-called subtle moves have no meaning. Lei Dao always used Xuantian ruler as a big knife. For Lei Dao, there is no difference. After all, Xuantian ruler has no front, and his meteorite heavy knife has no front. Anyway, Lei Dao has always been "convincing people with strength". He doesn''t care about any blade at all. As long as it''s heavy enough, it''s the best weapon for Lei Dao! The leader of the green wood palace controls the dagger with the power of divine thoughts. He is faster and faster. Up, down, left and right, he constantly sieges the sword God, but he can''t break through the defense of the sword God. Even, the sword God saw the opportunity and cut it directly with a sword. Whew. However, when the long sword was cut out, the shield suspended in front of the leader of Qingmu Palace also resisted the cut of the sword God. Lei Dao''s eyes were slightly cold. He knew very well that it was not as simple as it seemed. The sword God is a great master, a martial arts myth. How strong is his sword? Even ray Dao has to do his best to resist. And Aoki palace leader? Just controlling the shield with the power of God''s mind can resist the attack of the sword God. How terrible is the impact of the sword God''s power? However, the leader of Qingmu palace stubbornly resisted it, which shows how strong the spirit of the leader of Qingmu palace is. Although the leader of Aoki Palace also retreated a few steps, he was not afraid of the attack of the sword God because he had the power of divine thought to control the shield. Besides, what if it''s attacked? The leader of Aoki palace not only has the power of divine thoughts, but also is a great master who has gathered the flowers of energy. His body has long been the body of King Kong. Even the sword God''s sword can''t hurt the leader of Qingmu palace. "The sword God once said that the leader of the green wood palace is a great achievement of the power of divine thoughts. Is this great achievement of the power of divine thoughts so powerful?" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. The power of divine thought is really strange. You can attack and retreat and defend. With the power of divine thought alone, the leader of Qingmu palace can even compete with the sword God who condenses the flowers of energy and vitality. It''s incredible. Moreover, the sword God sometimes even shows some flaws in his body, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. But fortunately, the sword God is a great master and has the body of King Kong. Therefore, even if he reveals a flaw for a while, it''s nothing. After observing for a while, Lei Dao basically understood the power of divine thought. At this time, Lei Dao must make a decision. Is it to guard Feng Lin, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, or help the sword God? Ray Dao must think clearly. At the next moment, ray Dao made a decision. "Back!" Lei Dao turned and ran for the first time. He did not choose to guard Feng Lin and watch the tiger fight on the mountain, nor did he choose to help the sword God. Instead, he made a third choice, an unexpected choice, and directly took Feng Lin away. "Sword God..." The sword God was stunned. His face was full of amazement. Even he didn''t notice it for a moment. He was stabbed directly on his arm by the dagger of the leader of Qingmu palace. Fortunately, the sword God only scratches the skin. Even if there is toxin, it doesn''t have a great impact on King Kong''s not bad body. The sword God didn''t expect that Lei Dao walked so simply. I''m afraid he said so much before and thought he could move Lei Dao. Now it seems that it''s all for nothing? Lei Dao was very fast. He grabbed Lei Tiezhu directly and ran back. Even the sword God''s reaction was a step slow. I didn''t seem to think that Lei Dao would go so simply. The great sword God, he slipped away with people in full view of the public. It simply lost the majesty of the martial arts myth! What about the leader of Aoki palace? It''s only for the road of martial arts? The sword God felt that there was a gloomy breath blocking his chest, which made him feel a little depressed. If he held it again, he might have something wrong. The sword God''s reaction was a step slow, but the Aoki palace leader''s reaction was not slow. "Leave Feng Lin!" Whew. The leader of Qingmu palace shouted loudly. His divine power manipulated the dagger into a silver flash and immediately caught up with Lei Dao. Although Lei Dao also has the body of King Kong, who knows how strange the other party''s divine power is? Or how strong is the poison on the dagger? Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t dare to resist hard, but turned fiercely, his arm expanded for a circle, and fiercely pulled out the Xuantian ruler behind him. "Bang". Lei Dao waved Xuantian''s ruler and hit the dagger. The silver dagger was shot directly. After all, Lei Dao''s Xuantian ruler weighs thousands of kilograms. Coupled with Lei Dao''s whole body strength, the dagger will be shot even if it is controlled by the power of God. However, Lei Dao''s body was also slightly shocked, and a shock force was also introduced into his body. Obviously, the dagger manipulated by the leader of Qingmu palace with the power of divine thoughts is not weak. At least, the master is absolutely unstoppable, almost comparable to the power of the great master. No wonder you can fight with the sword God for so long without losing the wind. At the same time, ray Dao''s mind seemed to be pricked by a needle, and a violent pain came, leaving his mind blank. "Hiss". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s defense was wide open, and the silver light was a little. The dagger of the green wood palace leader stabbed Lei Dao''s chest again, and even stabbed a wound in Lei Dao''s chest. Although the wound only hurt a little skin, the toxin on the dagger made Lei Dao feel crisp and numb. Lei Dao was surprised. "Was that the power of divine thought just now?" Lei Dao thought of the stabbing pain in his mind just now. It was unbearable. No wonder the sword God occasionally revealed flaws before. It turned out that it was not the sword God who deliberately revealed flaws, but the flaws that had to be exposed when he was attacked by the power of divine thought. The power of divine thoughts can not only make people fall into a dreamland and move objects without shadow or trace, but also directly attack people''s spirit and make people defenseless. This is the most difficult part of the power of God''s mind. "Ah... You want to die!" Thunder road was completely angry. When did he get so frustrated and embarrassed? Almost besieged and powerless to fight back. He is the flower of energy and vitality. He is a martial arts myth. He even killed Wu Laozu. The myth of cutting martial arts with a knife is almost invincible! A leader of the green wood palace made Lei Dao so embarrassed. At this moment, Lei Dao completely stimulated the flower of energy and vitality. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s body expanded rapidly, almost expanded for several circles, and became a terrible monster with a height of more than two meters, muscles and black blood vessels. This is ray Dao''s strongest state! The "gigantic" Lei Dao has brought his King Kong immortal body into full play. He is a great master who has achieved hard skills all the way and even superimposed the achievements of twenty-one outside the door. Lei Dao''s body is much stronger than other great masters. Moreover, leidao also has the flower of vitality! Boom. The flower of vitality shook slightly, and then a large amount of vitality poured into his body. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s body, which had expanded for several circles, expanded again. This is the change after massive vitality perfusion, especially HongRi Gong, which is an aggressive Qigong, which can enhance every part of Lei Dao''s body. Supported by the flower of vitality, the vitality is almost endless. They pour into Lei Dao''s huge body one after another, making Lei Dao''s momentum more frightening. Whew. When the leader of Qingmu palace manipulated the dagger to stab again, Lei Dao didn''t look at it. He roared and grabbed it with his big hand like a PU fan. "Hiss". The dagger was firmly held in his hand by Lei Dao. He couldn''t move under the control of the master of Qingmu palace. Lei Dao smiled grimly, held the dagger with both hands and rubbed it hard. The dagger made a harsh "hissing" sound, but soon the sound disappeared. When Lei Dao stretched out his palm, the dagger had disappeared, leaving only a ball of powder, which was sprinkled on the ground by Lei Dao. Hold iron into powder! This was originally an exaggerated description of the power to the limit. Even a great master can hold the fine iron into pieces. But holding iron into powder? That''s impossible! But now, Ledo did it! Even the dagger, which has always been sharp, is vulnerable to a blow in front of the huge thunder road, and even the skin can''t be pierced. Moreover, the dagger is specially used to fight against the great master. It is used to deal with the King Kong''s immortal body of the great master. Its own material is very special and difficult to damage. But now, he was held into a ball of powder by Lei Dao. This power is simply appalling, even the great master is shocked. Is this still the power that the human body can achieve? Even, people doubt whether there is a wild and fierce beast in Lei Dao, the sword God. Lei Dao may be a terrible beast in human skin at all! Chapter 166 "Originally, this is the real strength of the sword God! It seems that the myth of the sword God killing Wu Dao is not exaggerated... Even rumors underestimate the strength of Lei Dao! The sword God Lei Dao really has the strength of the myth of killing Wu Dao!" A fine light flashed in the sword God''s eyes and stared at Lei Dao''s figure. He always thought that his swordsmanship was unparalleled in the world. It also gathers the flowers of energy and vitality. In this world, there are no enemies except the Lord of the demon palace, who is very likely to have a perfect mind. But now seeing Lei Dao, the sword God has a feeling of sadness. He can feel that if he really wants to work hard with Lei Dao, I''m afraid he will die! Maybe he was killed by Lei Dao like Wu Laozu! The power of Lei Dao is not as strong as ordinary people. It is simply an inhuman power, and even reaches the point of killing the myth of Wu Dao! "Come on, aren''t you a Protoss? Don''t you have divine power? Kill me. My head, my eyes and my heart are all weaknesses. Come on!" Thunder almost roared. Like a real wild beast, he ran towards the leader of Qingmu palace with great strides, and almost came to the leader of Qingmu palace in the blink of an eye. The leader of Qingmu palace clenched his teeth and waved his hand fiercely. There were several silver cold awns. They were all daggers intertwined in the air and covered the thunder path like a weaving net. "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang". The leader of Qingmu palace controls countless daggers, which hit Lei Dao like raindrops, and its power is as strong as that of a great master! However, Lei Dao''s body was too strong at the moment. He didn''t even resist these daggers. The dagger stabbed him and made a dull sound, but he couldn''t even break the skin. "Broken!" With a wave of Xuantian ruler in his hand, Lei Dao patted all these daggers away. Taking advantage of this time, Lei Dao has rushed to the head of Qingmu palace. "Die!" Lei Dao held up his Xuantian ruler and snapped it fiercely. "Buzz". Another heart piercing pain came from his mind. The Xuantian ruler in Lei Dao''s hand even loosened and fell to the ground. But Lei Dao roared up to the sky and roared, "ah... Damn it, it''s coming again!" Although the pain was unbearable, even Xuantian ruler fell to the ground, Lei Dao aroused madness instead. He directly stretched out his big hand and grabbed the leader of Qingmu palace. "Bang". Lei Dao hit the leader of Qingmu palace with a fist. Suddenly, Aoki palace leader''s body hit the ground straight like a broken kite. "Hahaha, come on, come again, your divine power will come again!" Step by step, Lei Dao came to the leader of Qingmu palace again like a giant. He swung his fist and hit him. "Bang bang bang bang". Lei Dao''s muscles were twisted, and his dark blood vessels were like the roots of an old tree. The flowers of energy and vitality on his head were like dark clouds over his head. Moreover, the vitality perfusion gives Lei Dao endless power. The leader of Qingmu palace is like a doll in front of Lei Dao. He is at the mercy of Lei Dao. If it weren''t for the leader of Qingmu palace who is also a great master and has the body of King Kong, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. "Ah... Sword God, I want you to die!" The leader of Aoki palace was smashed. When did he encounter such a situation? Even in the face of the sword God, the leader of Aoki palace has confidence. But now, he was pressed on the ground by Lei Dao and beat him up. Great master, he was beaten on the ground. What''s the face of the leader of Qingmu palace? At the moment, the leader of Qingmu palace is almost mad. As everyone knows, fortunately, he has the power of divine thought. Even if he is hit by thunder, he will block the vital points of his body such as his head with a shield. Otherwise, he would have been hit in the head by Lei Dao, just like Wu Laozu. "Buzz". The leader of Aoki palace was so "humiliated" by thunder. He was completely crazy. He frantically urged the power of his mind. For a moment, it seemed that there were countless steel needles in Lei Dao''s mind. The pain is... Indescribable! Even Lei Dao''s willpower couldn''t help it. "Ah... Come again, come again! You can be heavier and stronger. It doesn''t matter. I can hold it!" Thunder Road roared wildly, and his fist hardly stopped. The more pain, the more pain, the more Lei Dao''s fist fell on the leader of Qingmu palace, and the more crazy Lei Dao showed. The leader of Qingmu palace was hit by thunder for a while. That feeling is really... Suffocated to the extreme! With the passage of time, the leader of Aoki palace gradually became afraid. Thunder Dao caught him and smashed him. His power seemed endless and became more and more crazy. Whether the leader of Aoki palace attacks Lei Dao with a dagger or with the power of divine thought, it seems to have no effect. Lei Dao''s body is too strong. He''s just a human fierce beast. He can''t die no matter how he fights. Lei Dao can support for a long time. He is not afraid to reward for three days and nights, but the spiritual power of the leader of Qingmu palace can''t support for that long. And if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. If he neglects to control the shield, fails to protect the key and is hit by Lei Dao''s fist, it will be troublesome, ranging from serious injury to direct death. Therefore, at this stage, Aoki palace leader was really afraid. He seemed to sound that the sword God thunder road was in the giant Liu kingdom. It was the strong warrior myth who had killed the royal family of the giant Liu Kingdom, which cast the prestige of the sword God! This means that Lei Dao has the strength to kill the myth of Wu Dao! The leader of Aoki palace mobilized the rest of his mental strength, then hit it with a fierce fist and fought hard with Lei Dao. "Bang". Leidao was smashed and flew out, but the leader of Aoki palace was even worse. His body seemed to be injured. King Kong''s not bad body was "ravaged" by leidao for so long, and he could hardly hold it. However, it is finally far from thunder road. Aoki palace leader was relieved, but he didn''t want to entangle with Lei Dao anymore. The whole man immediately retreated, and then he got up in the air, quickly flew up into the air and left the mountain forest. Lei Dao opened his eyes and didn''t seem to return to his mind for a while. "He... Flew?" Lei Dao couldn''t believe his eyes. Even if it is as strong as a great master, it seems far away from "flying". Even the strongest body method can''t fly off the ground. At most, it''s just relying on physical quality to move and jump off the ground for a short period of time. If you really want to fly, the warrior can''t do it at all. Up to now, Lei Dao saw the leader of Aoki palace. Right in front of him, he flew directly into the sky and disappeared. This gave ray Dao a great impact in his heart! "Sword God, you may not know the magic of the power of divine thought. When the power of divine thought is not great, it is actually very weak. It is of no use to our great masters. It is even difficult to move objects. It can only create some illusions to confuse people with weak will." "But once the mind is great, it will be different. You can move heavy objects, even if you move your body, there is no problem. Therefore, the most important feature of the mind is that you can fly!" "Of course, even if the divine mind is successful, even if the legendary divine mind is perfect, it will not be possible to fly for a long time. The leader of Qingmu palace can only fly for a moment. After temporarily escaping the danger, he will return to the ground and go on his way again, but even so, the power of divine mind makes us and other ordinary martial artists envy." There was a familiar sound in Lei Dao''s ear. Lei Dao looked back and was the sword God. The sword God took a deep look at Lei Dao, and then sighed: "however, even if the power of God''s mind is again miraculous? The leader of Qingmu palace has no power to fight back. He was so embarrassed by the sword God that he had to flee in the end." The sword God''s eyes were a little dignified. The leader of Qingmu palace is a Protoss. He has a great mind. Even the sword God has a headache. He can''t even suppress the leader of Qingmu palace. Instead, he will be suppressed by the leader of Qingmu palace. Over time, maybe you will be defeated by the leader of Qingmu palace. However, Lei Dao can beat Qingmu palace leader fat, which makes Qingmu palace leader almost collapse. Finally, he has to flee in a panic. The sword God can understand what this means. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to hold it up in front of Lei Dao, even though his tone is dignified. "It''s a pity that I still failed to capture the leader of Qingmu palace alive." Ray Doyle shook his head. He is really sorry. In fact, he didn''t want to kill the leader of Qingmu palace. After all, the other party is a Protoss. Lei Dao urgently wants to know the specific information about the power of divine thought and the flower of divine thought. It would be great to capture a Protoss with great divine ideas alive. It''s a pity that the protoss with great divine mind is really difficult to deal with, especially if the other party is still a great master. It''s hard to kill, let alone capture alive. However, seeing the sword God, Lei Dao had other ideas. The sword God seems to know the remnant of God very well. From the mouth of the sword God, maybe he can really know the power of God''s mind and the specific situation of the flower of God''s mind. Of course, Randall has to grab the chips. Lei Dao knew very well that Feng Lin was the chip in his hand! The sword God seems to care about Feng Lin very much. As long as Feng Lin is in the hands of Lei Dao, Lei Dao is not afraid of the sword God. Sure enough, the sword God''s eyes looked at Feng Lin behind Lei Dao from time to time. At this time, Feng Lin was still caught by Lei Tiezhu. The sword God had fought with Lei Dao before. He thought he didn''t use the sword and had something to keep. He should be able to rob Feng Lin from Lei Dao. But after watching the behind the scenes of the war between Lei Dao and the leader of Aoki palace just now, the sword God changed his plan. He knows that if he forcibly grabs Feng Lin from Lei Dao, it may be very little. At present, he can only satisfy Lei Dao, so that Lei Dao can release Feng Lin. "Sword God, I must rescue Feng Lin. I can put forward whatever the sword God wants or wants to know. I know everything!" The sword God''s eyes twinkled with fine awn and said in a deep voice. Lei Dao looked around, then nodded and said, "the sword God spoke, and Lei certainly didn''t dare not. This is not a place to talk. Find a quiet place. Lei really has a lot of things to ask the sword God." Ray Dalton paused, glanced at the people of Tianhe Gang, then smiled and said, "go to Tianhe county city, the headquarters of Tianhe gang. I believe the leader of Tianhe gang will welcome us very much." The leader of Tianhe sect not far away saw the eyes of Lei Dao and the sword God and heard Lei Dao''s words. He suddenly felt bitter in his heart. These are two martial arts myths, which can be called two great gods! If he doesn''t serve well, he will be in big trouble. He is very reluctant for Lei Dao and sword God to go to Tianhe gang. However, since Lei Dao had already spoken, the leader of Tianhe sect did not dare to refuse. He had to reluctantly smile and say, "it''s a great honor for our Tianhe sect to have the sword God and the sword God here! Two great masters, please!" Therefore, Lei Dao, together with the sword God, followed the Tianhe Gang to return to the Tianhe county city, and lived in the Tianhe Gang headquarters for the time being. Chapter 167 At the headquarters of the demon palace, the leader of the Aoki palace smells like ice. Every member of the demon palace dare not provoke the leader of the Aoki palace. Now the whole Jianghu is almost everywhere. The leader of Qingmu palace is the leader of Qingmu villa in Shenlu kingdom. Therefore, even these ordinary members of the demon palace know the identity of the leader of Qingmu palace. The leader of Qingmu palace doesn''t have to wear a mask all day. Everyone can see that the leader of Qingmu palace is in a bad mood. You must not provoke the leader of Qingmu Palace at this time to avoid asking for trouble. The leader of Aoki palace came all the way to a secret room deep in the demon palace. In the secret room, a man in black sat cross legged on the ground with his back to the leader of Aoki palace. Although the green wood palace leader''s face was cold and his heart was on fire, he dared not be presumptuous in the face of the man in black, so he had to say in a deep voice: "big palace leader, I didn''t bring back the remnant youth, and even my identity was exposed." The black robed man still didn''t turn around, but said faintly: "I already know. The leader of Qingmu palace has worked hard. It''s normal for you to be an opponent if you have sword God and sword God." Aoki palace leader was not very willing. He gritted his teeth and said, "big palace leader, the sword God is involved again this time. I doubt that there must be a remnant behind the sword God. The big palace leader just needs several other palace leaders to cooperate with me, and he will be able to capture the sword God and Feng Lin alive, and even find out the remnant behind them!" The leader of Aoki palace was gnashing his teeth. In fact, he was unwilling to fail like this, and even exposed his identity, resulting in disgrace. He wants to break Lei Dao into pieces to vent his hatred! However, the leader of Aoki Palace also knows that he can''t thunder alone, but the holy palace is not only a great master like him, but also several other great masters. If these great masters act together, I''m not afraid that I can''t help the sword God thunder. "Bang". At the next moment, the body of Qingmu palace leader seemed to be caught by an invisible hand and hit the wall of the secret room, and the invisible force wrapped Qingmu palace leader tightly, so that Qingmu palace leader could not move. The leader of Aoki palace is a great master. He has gathered the flower of energy. You are a myth of martial arts. But now he can''t move and is firmly suppressed by the invisible hand. Of course, if Aoki palace leader breaks out with all his strength, he can naturally get out of trouble, but he dare not, because he knows that he is the big palace leader in front of him! "Remember, don''t make your own decisions! Go and stare at the sword God. Don''t act rashly until you find the remnant behind the sword God." The big palace leader''s tone was still calm, but Aoki palace leader''s face turned white and ugly. Then the leader of Aoki palace gasped, and the terrible pressure disappeared. He knew that it was the power of the great palace master''s mind! Although Aoki palace leader''s mental power is also great, it seems far from the big palace leader. Even in the face of the great palace leader''s divine power, Aoki palace leader dared not resist. Once he resisted, the leader of Aoki palace had a feeling. He''ll die! Really will die! Aoki palace leader never knew that someone could kill him. When he followed the great palace leader, he felt that he was no worse than the great palace leader. Even when he condensed the flower of vitality, he could replace him one day. But now, the leader of Aoki palace suddenly found that he was very wrong. The horror of Aoki palace leader was far beyond his expectation. Even the leader of Aoki palace suspects that the great palace leader is not far from the realm of great power and perfection in the legend of the Protoss. Once the great palace leader''s mind is full, he will be able to condense the flower of mind and achieve the highest martial arts realm determined by the three flowers! This realm, even in the ancient legends of the protoss, is the top existence! Thinking of this, Aoki palace leader can only put away his inner dissatisfaction and respectfully said: "great palace leader, I will pay close attention to the movement of the sword God and report to the great palace leader immediately once there is a clue of the deceased family." The big palace leader didn''t speak any more, so Aoki palace leader turned and left the secret room. Boom. When the door of the secret room was closed again, I could only hear a murmur from the secret room: "qingluan, it must be you? The deceased has been hiding for so many years, and it''s time to be born..." The sound was slight and disappeared completely as the door of the secret room closed. ¡­¡­ Tianhe sect headquarters. After leidao rested for a day, the sword God couldn''t sit still. He took the initiative to invite leidao to talk about Feng Lin. Leidao didn''t refuse. He had already asked Feng Lin, and the young man really didn''t know what the power and flower of divine thoughts were. Even Lei Dao could see that Feng Lin had never practiced martial arts, even the most superficial external skills. In this way, it is impossible for Lei Dao to know about the power of divine thoughts and the flowers of divine thoughts from Feng Lin''s mouth. However, Feng Lin is not useless. Even on the contrary, Feng Lin plays a great role. At least, the sword God will find ways to get Feng Lin, which is the chip in Lei Dao''s hand. This time, Lei Dao is going to talk to the sword God about the remains of God. It''s a secret. Lei Dao doesn''t even have the three female disciples of the red lotus sect, but only Lei Tiezhu. Lei Tiezhu is a barbarian and has been "brainwashed and taught" by Yi Xiang. He is loyal to Lei Dao and will not disobey Lei Dao''s orders at all. Therefore, Lei Dao also trusts Tiezhu very much. The sword God was the only one in his room, not even his disciples. Lei Dao took the iron pillar to the room and sat down facing the sword God, while Lei Tiezhu still took Feng Lin and fastened Feng Lin to death. Of course, Lei Dao didn''t knock Feng Lin out this time. Feng Lin also knew that the person in front of him was too powerful, and his mental power could not affect each other at all. Therefore, he was honestly held by the iron pillar and did not dare to resist. The sword God glanced at Feng Lin behind Lei Dao, then shook his head and said, "the sword God is really cautious. Who can take away the remnant boy in front of the sword God?" If we say that the previous battle between the sword God and the sword God was only a conventional battle, both sides were not desperate. The sword God still felt that he and Lei Dao were between Bozhong. Even if the sword God gives the sword, it may be stronger than Lei Dao. But now, the sword God doesn''t think so. The battle between Lei Dao and Aoki palace master of the demon palace, Lei Dao after "Rage" was really terrible. He beat the leader of Qingmu palace without temper. He was an invincible master of martial arts and mythology. He was even a strong man with great ideas among the Protoss. Even the sword God didn''t dare to press his head, but he was beaten by Lei Dao and doubted his life. If Qingmu palace didn''t run away quickly, I''m afraid he would really be killed by Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao was a myth of cutting Wu Dao in the state of Juliu! Moreover, the sword God is more alert to Lei Dao''s knife! Lei Dao is respected as the "sword God". The sword God naturally thinks that Lei Dao''s attainments in sword technique are even more terrible. Now Lei Dao''s boxing technique is so terrible that he can even kill a martial arts myth. How terrible should Lei Dao''s knife be? Therefore, the sword God doesn''t think he can surpass Lei Dao any more. Even he doesn''t want to see Lei Dao''s sword skills. He''s afraid he''ll be hit and won''t even practice his sword skills in the future. If Lei Dao knew what the sword God thought, he would be very helpless. Knife technique? What''s that? Is he really the myth of cutting martial arts with a knife? I''m afraid even Lei Dao himself will be confused. Didn''t Wu Laozu get his head punched by him? It seems normal that the sword God doesn''t use a knife? Of course, Lei Dao didn''t know that he would have so many misunderstandings without a knife. Really, how can you use a knife so comfortable as a fist? However, these "misunderstandings" made the sword God more afraid of Lei Dao. Even if Feng Lin was close at hand, the sword God didn''t want to rob people from Lei Dao''s men. But I can only sit down with Lei Dao and have a good "talk". Lei Dao looked at the sword God calmly and said lightly, "Lei is afraid that some Jianghu elders don''t abide by the rules. It''s necessary to be careful." The sword God''s expression was slightly stiff, and he was a little embarrassed. Who else is Lei Dao''s "Jianghu elder" besides him? It was a "sneak attack" on Lei Dao by the sword God before. The sword God shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I met the sword God in the inn before. It was like old times at first sight. Although I guessed the identity of the sword God at that time, I didn''t confirm it after all. Moreover, there have long been rumors about the myth of the sword God cutting martial arts. I''m really itchy, so I shot the sword God in the mountains and forests. Please don''t mind the sword God." Ray Dao was noncommittal. Is the sword God really itchy? I''m afraid not. The purpose of the sword God is Feng Lin, which is very clear. However, at that time, the sword God did not use the sword and did not use the killing move. Moreover, Lei Dao did not feel the killing intention from the sword God. Otherwise, will Lei Dao still sit here and talk to the sword God? "The sword God doesn''t need to be polite. Your goal is Feng Lin, and Lei''s goal is also very clear. That is, how can you awaken the power of God? As long as the sword God can help Lei do it, Lei will release people directly." Ray Dao explained his purpose directly. Whether it is to understand the power of God''s mind or the flower of God''s mind, the premise is to awaken the power of God''s mind. Lei Dao has always worked hard in practicing martial arts. With the help of miracles, he believes that once he awakens the power of divine mind, Lei Dao can quickly improve his divine mind to a great degree or even perfection. At that time, it will not be difficult to condense the flower of God. But the premise of all this is to awaken the power of God! Otherwise, everything is meaningless. "Awaken the power of God..." The sword God looked at Lei Dao, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "if I could really awaken the power of God''s mind, I would have awakened long ago. I still have to wait until now? To tell you the truth, the sword God, the martial road of ordinary people like me has really come to an end." "The end?" Lei Dao was noncommittal, and his expression didn''t change. Instead, his eyes gradually sharpened: "Lei doesn''t believe that it''s really the end! Even if it''s the end, Lei will go out of his own way!" Lei Dao looked firm and even revealed a firm belief, which shocked the sword God in his heart. Yes, there is no way, then you can go out of your own way! Such heroic words sound arrogant. But if you really do it, what perseverance and perseverance do you need? The sword God seems to understand why Lei Dao can become a famous sword God at this age? This firm belief, coupled with the perseverance of hard persistence. It doesn''t seem surprising to have achieved this. Just, can you really go a way? Chapter 168 For a long time, the sword God said helplessly, "the sword God, if you can''t awaken the power of God''s thoughts, you really won''t let Feng Lin go?" Lei Dao stared at the sword God and said seriously, "then Lei will take this young man back to Ju Liu state. Maybe he will accept him as a disciple? After all, his life experience is very poor. Maybe he will study his divine power." The sword God didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere between them was a little nervous. "Let me tell you." At this time, a strange voice sounded in the room. It seemed that it was still a woman. Lei Dao''s face changed slightly. He is now a great master. How keen are the five senses? It''s a little scary not to notice each other in this room. Soon, a woman in black came out from behind the sword God, wearing a veil, which made people unable to see her face. Lei Dao stared at the woman. He couldn''t feel the woman''s heartbeat and breath. It seemed that there was no breath of life at all. No wonder he couldn''t feel the woman''s existence. The sword God seemed to see Lei Dao''s doubts, shook his head and said, "the sword God doesn''t have to care. This is changqingluan, the deceased family. She spread all over her body with the power of divine thoughts. Even our great masters can hardly detect her." "I see." Lei Dao stared at the mysterious woman qingluan tightly. This time it was another survivor, even the head of the survivor. Just don''t know the strength? Compared with the previous Protoss Aoki palace leader, which is stronger or weaker? "Sword God." Qingluan opened her mouth and her voice seemed very clear. "What conditions do you need to release Feng Lin?" Lei Dao said faintly, "I have just said the conditions. If I can awaken the power of divine thoughts, I will naturally give Feng Lin to you. Otherwise, I will take him with me. After all, he awakens the power of divine thoughts and is a good object of observation." Ray Dao didn''t prevaricate, which was really his plan. Even if he can''t awaken his talent and have the power of divine thought, he will study and observe carefully, and maybe he can think of a way. Qingluan shook her head and said, "sword God, maybe you don''t know that this child around you will only bring you danger." "Danger to me?" Ray smiled. "Who else can threaten Lei?" This sentence is not arrogant, but Lei Dao does have such strength. Even if it is the sword God, Lei daoruo can even kill the sword God if he really works hard! The former leader of Qingmu palace was almost beaten by Lei Dao. If he hadn''t escaped in time, he would have died. Lei Dao has such confidence! "The Lord of the demon palace, as well as the head of the protoss clan, almost killed the sword God ten years ago. Even the sword God was badly hurt and finally escaped. According to my observation, he may be about to take the last step and his mind will be perfect. Then he will gather the flowers of God''s mind and gather the three flowers at the top! Since then, no one in the world can get him, and the sword God is no exception Outside. " Qingluan''s words surprised Lei Dao, and even a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. "Are you serious?" "Absolutely true!" "Three flowers gather at the top... It seems that it may be a better choice to join the demon palace now." Lei Dao touched his chin and said thoughtfully. Qingluan: " Sword God: " They were completely silent, or stupid. Isn''t this explaining to Lei Dao how dangerous it is to take Feng Lin? Why did you talk about joining the demon palace? However, from the perspective of Lei Dao, it seems that it is not impossible to join the demon palace. At best, Lei Dao defeated a green wood. If Lei Dao joined as a sword God, it would be more important than the leader of green wood palace and second only to the leader of the big palace in the demon palace. "Well, qingluan, if you are the head of the deceased family, show your true face! Lei doesn''t want to talk to a person who hides his head and shows his tail." Ray Dao was dissatisfied. He is full of martial arts myths and even the sword God. What about qingluan, even if he is the head of the deceased family? Can''t you see her in their capacity? Qingluan was silent for a while, and finally took off her veil. Suddenly, a beautiful face appeared in front of Lei Dao. However, it was not the beautiful face of a girl. It seemed... A little older? About thirty or forty years old. But there is a kind of dusty temperament, which is unmatched by other women. Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. At last, a woman in line with his aesthetics appeared. Although qingluan looks a little older, her face is peerless. Lei Dao has always followed the three female disciples of Honglian sect, or he sees a group of women with big arms and round waist in Honglian sect every day. In the long run, Lei Dao even feels that his aesthetics will be distorted. "Sabre God, what I said just now is not nonsense. The Lord of the demon palace is amazing. He is the top genius of the protoss for thousands of years. He is also the most promising person to condense the flower of divine thought and achieve the three flowers gathering to the top of the high martial arts. Once he condenses the three flowers gathering to the top, only the person with great and perfect divine thought can slightly compete with one or two. Feng Lin has that hope and divine thought Great power and perfection. " Qingluan''s expression is dignified and her attitude is sincere. Her words don''t seem to be false. It''s just, why does ray Dao think it''s weird? He glanced at Feng Lin and asked in a puzzled tone, "do you mean to rely on this boy to fight the master of the demon palace and even save the world?" "You can say so." Although qingluan heard the words "save the world" from Lei Dao, she nodded after thinking about it. It really makes the master of the demon palace achieve the highest level of martial arts. At that time, the whole continent will be ruled by the master. Isn''t that living in darkness? It''s not too much to say to save the world. It''s just that ray Dao is even more awkward. How does it feel more and more strange for a 13 - or 14-year-old boy to fight the demon king and save the world? "Lei, whether the Lord of the demon palace really wants to rule the whole continent or not, and whether he is a real demon king, he will enslave everyone. I only care about one thing, how can I awaken the divine talent and have the power of divine thought? Even if it''s just a little divine power, it''s almost useless, but it''s enough to feel it." Lei Dao didn''t want to talk so much useless words with qingluan. It''s useless to say more. Unable to awaken his divine talent, Lei Dao would not give Feng Lin to qingluan and sword God. Qingluan frowned lightly. It seems that she didn''t expect that Lei Dao was so difficult to "handle". Qingluan turned his head and looked at the sword God, but the sword God also shook his head helplessly. Obviously, the sword God had nothing to do. In this world, there are too few things or people that can make the sword God helpless. But obviously, the sword God is one of them. After a long time, qingluan slowly said, "if the sword God really wants to awaken his divine talent and doesn''t ask for anything else, in fact, there''s nothing he can do." "Well? Do you have a way?" Thunder Dao''s expression was shocked. Sure enough, the remnant of God has a way, which shows that he is right. Moreover, this also shows how important Feng Lin is to the bereaved family. "Sword God, in fact, the power of God''s mind is unique to my God''s family. It is the talent of my God''s family. But this talent is not common. Even among my God''s family, only a few people can awaken the talent of God''s mind." "Among the ancient books of my deceased family, the divine family came from overseas, that is, the other end of the forbidden sea. I don''t know why the ancestors of the divine family came to this continent. In short, when the divine family came to this continent, the continent was still quite desolate. Later, the ancestors of the divine family taught martial arts and civilization, which gradually made this continent prosperous." "But with the passage of time, it may also have something to do with the purity of blood. Fewer and fewer people in our God''s family awakened their divine talent, and people in this continent seemed unwilling to be under the God''s family. Therefore, riots occurred and our God''s family was killed." "Over the years, the divine family has been divided into the divine family and the divine family. The divine family advocates regaining the rights of the divine family, while my family advocates seclusion. But whether it is the divine family or the divine family, there is a fact that can not be ignored, that is, there are fewer and fewer people among the people who can awaken the divine talent. If we continue like this, maybe no people will awaken the divine spirit in the future Yes. It''s a huge blow to the protoss! " "Even the protoss can''t accept this fact at all, so the protoss began to chase and kill my deceased. Because my deceased is in charge of a sacred tree left by the ancestors of the original God''s deceased! This sacred tree will blossom and bear fruit in ten years, and the fruit is called awakening fruit. Making a medicine bath with a special manufacturing method can greatly stimulate the divine talent of the God''s deceased." Hearing this, ray Dao already understood. Even ray Dao''s breathing was a little short. "Qingluan patriarch, do you mean that the awakening fruit can also make ordinary people awaken their divine talent?" Ray Dao was more excited. This was the best news he had heard. Qingluan hesitated for a moment, finally shook her head and said, "the sword God is a martial arts myth and an invincible great master. I can''t deceive the sword God. For ordinary people, if it''s just a medicine bath made of awakening fruit, I''m afraid it''s not enough to awaken the divine mind talent. Only when a strong relic of God with great divine mind stimulates with the power of divine mind can there be a trace of success." "But there is only a chance of success. My family has tried, and most of them have failed. Only a few people can awaken the power of God''s mind. However, after that, no matter how they practice to exercise the power of God''s mind, they can''t increase the power of God''s mind at all. Therefore, even if ordinary people awaken the talent of God''s mind, they can''t do anything This has no effect. It can''t even compare with inferior talents. It can never achieve the great success of God''s mind, let alone the perfection of God''s mind. " Hearing qingluan''s words, Lei Dao was more excited. "As long as you can awaken the divine mind talent and master the divine mind power. Those people can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t. those people can''t exercise the divine mind power, they must not work hard enough!" Lei Dao was ecstatic. He thought there was really no way ahead. He was even going to spend a long time trying to find a new way. But now it''s a dark willow and bright flowers. Unexpectedly, ordinary people really have the talent to awaken God. As for the exercise of divine power after awakening. Does Ledo need to worry? With his efforts and the help of powers, even the worst talent can make rapid progress. Even it is not impossible to gather the flowers of God and reach the highest level of martial arts. Chapter 169 "Er... It''s not a matter of working hard or not. In fact, among the people who tried to awaken at the beginning, there was the sword God!" "Has the sword God tried to awaken the divine mind talent?" Lei Dao looked at the sword God in surprise. I didn''t expect that the old man had tried awakening talent. But when you think about it carefully, it seems normal. After all, the sword God is very close to the survivors. There is no reason for the sword God not to try the awakening talent. How can anyone who practices martial arts be reconciled once he knows that there is no way ahead? Therefore, even if the hope is small, I will try it. The look of the sword God seemed to be "longing". He took a deep look at qingluan, nodded and said, "yes, I did try to awaken the talent, but unfortunately, I didn''t succeed in awakening! Later, I figured out that there was no way. What''s the use of forcing again?" "Sword God, I tried it myself. It''s really useless. Even if you wake up, what about the divine mind talent? Maybe even Feng Lin doesn''t have one of the 10000 divine mind power to wake up. It''s just chicken ribs. Moreover, ordinary people who are lucky to wake up can''t achieve anything in their life. Even if they don''t practice martial arts to the limit of the human body, it may be similar to their forced awakening divine mind talent Off. " Seeing the sword God so "blocking" himself, Lei Dao was a little strange. The sword God did not awaken successfully. Why did he have to obstruct Lei Dao from trying to awaken the power of God? Isn''t it good for Lei Dao to wake up successfully? Even, if Lei Dao''s awakening succeeds and condenses the flower of divine thoughts, it will point out a way for almost all ordinary great masters. "I still want to try." Ray Dao''s tone was firm. Qingluan hesitated and finally nodded: "Sword God, if you have to try, it''s not impossible. However, if ordinary people wake up, they must be stimulated by a person with great mind. For the whole remnant family, only I have great mind power, but once stimulated, I will rest for a period of time. My remnant family''s situation is very bad. Although it''s very strict to hide, no one can guarantee whether it will be found by the people of the holy family. I hope the sword God can promise me a condition. When my family is killed, the sword God must rescue. " "No problem, I promised!" Leidao agreed without any hesitation. It''s just to protect the bereaved family. What''s the difficulty? Moreover, he was not happy with the demon palace. He had killed the bitter end Walker before, and then defeated the leader of Qingmu palace. Unconsciously, even though Lei Dao didn''t mean to oppose the demon palace, the fact is that Lei Dao did oppose the demon palace. Of course, if Lei Dao gives up everything, maybe he can join the demon palace, but so what? Even the protoss have no awakening fruit and can''t help Lei Dao awaken his divine mind talent. Why does he join the demon palace? Hearing Lei Dao''s promise, qingluan also showed a smile on her face, and the whole person was obviously relaxed. Obviously, this is a very good thing for the whole family. Just like the original promise of the sword God, you can let the sword god hand at the critical moment. Now we have the promise of Lei Dao. Even if the protoss really find the remnant, the remnant is not without resistance. "I have no problem." Click. As soon as qingluan''s voice fell, the chair the sword God was sitting on was already fragmented. "I have a problem! Qingluan, you must not help the sword God awaken his divine talent." The sword God had a calm face and seemed very "excited". Lei Dao''s face gradually sank down and said coldly, "sword God, you stop Lei from awakening his divine talent again and again. What''s your intention? Doesn''t sword God think Lei is easy to deceive?" Gradually, a powerful momentum rose on Lei Dao. He was really a little angry. Awakening God''s talent is very important to Lei Dao. What does sword God want to do to break his path of martial arts? If so, Lei Dao might have to "reason with the sword God". Even qingluan looked at the sword God with some confusion. The sword God clenched his teeth for a long time and said, "qingluan, if you help the sword God awaken his divine talent, it... It will hurt you too much, and it''s not good for your reputation." "Fame?" Ray Dao looked a little strange. He looked at the sword God and qingluan, and suddenly asked, "qingluan patriarch, what method do you want to help me awaken my divine talent?" Qingluan said reluctantly, "it''s just a small matter. To help the sword God awaken his divine talent, I must soak in a medicine bath with the sword God. Well, there must be no obstacles, so it''s really inconvenient. But it''s just a difference between men and women. What do we care about so much? Besides, my wife is hundreds of years old and still cares about this?" Leidao vaguely understood what was going on. He also nodded and said, "well, no problem, I can accept it!" The sword God glanced at qingluan and Lei Dao. If it was someone else, he would let the other party know how powerful he was. Just, how about fighting with Lei Dao? Violent Thunder Road, it will kill! Therefore, even if the heart is no longer dissatisfied and unwilling, qingluan has promised, and the sword God has nothing to do. So the sword God turned and left the room. Lei Dao smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect the sword God to be hundreds of years old and so angry. Why didn''t the clan leader combine with the sword God?" Ray Dao is very strange. The sword God is also an invincible great master. The myth of martial arts will not disgrace qingluan''s identity. Besides, looking at the appearance of the sword God, it''s all for qingluan to face up to the Protoss. It''s a deep love for qingluan. Qingluan hesitated, but sighed: "I bear the burden of the bereaved family, and I won''t consider my personal affection for children and women at all. Besides, the sword God really looks like him..." Qingluan tried to stop talking, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Lei Dao suddenly realized that he thought about the "respect" of the sword God, which was really "unsightly". Even if the sword God was an invincible master, what about the myth of martial arts? In the eyes of women, it is still self-worth justice! Lei Dao mourned for the sword God in his heart. It seems that "selfie" is a pass in any world. It''s strange that the sword God looks really unacceptable. Otherwise, as an invincible master and a myth of martial arts, would qingluan, the head of the fallen family, have any reason not to agree? However, this has nothing to do with Lei Dao. He is more concerned about his divine talent. "Qingluan clan leader, I don''t know when we can begin to awaken the divine talent?" Ray asked. "The awakening God thought talent needs to prepare the awakening fruit, and the awakening fruit is only available to my remnant. Therefore, the sword God needs to go to the remnant with me before trying to awaken the God thought talent." "When do you start?" "Anytime." Lei Dao nodded. He couldn''t wait to start. He didn''t even want to wait for a moment. However, qingluan said that the bereaved family hid tightly and could not be easily known. Even ray Dao can only go alone. Lei Dao also agreed. He asked Lei Tiezhu and three female disciples of Honglian sect to stay in Tianhe sect headquarters until he came back to meet. Then, Lei Dao and qingluan prepared to go to the hiding place of the deceased. But somehow, the sword God wants to follow the deceased. Obviously, the sword God is still a little worried. Even, looking at Lei Dao in his eyes was quite vigilant, which made Lei Dao speechless. No matter how hungry and thirsty he is, he won''t be interested in his 100 year old wife, will he? Even though qingluan looks only thirty or forty years old, her real age is indeed hundreds of years old, belonging to the real "old woman". Leidao and qingluan are very fast. After all, they are either great masters or great achievements in divine thoughts. Even if they are on their way, they can''t catch up with ordinary people. However, they did not notice that there was a dark shadow following behind them. For three days, finally, Lei Dao followed qingluan to a mountain forest. Finally, I shuttled around in the mountains and came to a beautiful valley. In the valley, the smoke of owl cooking rises, which is actually an isolated small village. "This is where my family is." Qingluan returned to the valley, and even her expression seemed to be much easier. The sword God looked at the valley at the foot of the mountain, shook his head and said, "compared with ten years ago, there seems to be a lot fewer people of your remnant... Qingluan, if you continue like this, the remnant may have to be destroyed!" Qingluan paused and sighed: "what if not? The people of the protoss are aggressive. Once our survivors are born, they will be found by the protoss immediately. The protoss will have the power to the God tree. At that time, I''m afraid our survivors will die faster." Although both the Protoss and the remnant belong to the God remnant, the two sides have the same potential. In particular, the protoss are ambitious. We must get the sacred tree of the remnant, so that more Protoss can awaken their divine talent and realize their ambitions. The strength of the deceased is poor, so they can only hide in this small mountain forest. "No, it''s different with him. Maybe he can bring hope to our survivors..." Qingluan holds Feng Lin in her hand. Obviously, qingluan has high hopes for Feng Lin. an awakened person with superior talent is too important for the survivors, because only those with superior talent can have the power of divine thought complete! The Lord of the demon palace who led the rise of the protoss is a top talent among the Protoss. Therefore, Feng Lin is the last hope of the bereaved family! "Place your hopes on the children..." Lei Dao shook his head. He would not place his hope on anyone. He only believed in his own strength! "Let''s go." Qingluan, with Feng Lin, Lei Dao and sword God, walked quickly towards the valley. "Wow". Not long after the four left, a dark shadow appeared behind them. The shadow has no breath, and the body seems to be integrated with the surrounding environment. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. Then the shadow turned away from the valley and disappeared into the forest. Chapter 170 Shenlu Kingdom, demon palace headquarters. Aoki palace leader hurried to the big palace leader''s secret room. He was about to report. "Bang". The leader of Aoki palace was like being hit by a mountain. He struggled to get up, but he found that there seemed to be a huge stone on him. Click. Even the bones are broken. "Spare... Spare your life..." Aoki palace leader was terrified. He didn''t know yet. This is the power of the great palace leader''s mind. You know, the Grand Palace leader hasn''t completed his mind. At first, Aoki palace leader only thought that the Grand Palace leader might be better than him, but if he did his best, he would have no problem escaping from the Grand Palace leader. Even if the leader of Aoki palace learned a lesson last time, he still thinks so. But now, Aoki palace leader thinks he is very wrong. The gap between him and the Grand Palace master is unimaginable. They are also great achievements in divine thoughts. The gap is so big! Even the leader of Aoki palace could clearly feel that his whole body was suppressed by the power of terrible thoughts, and even his internal organs seemed to be crushed by the power of thoughts. Even if the great master''s King Kong is not bad and has amazing recovery, if even his internal organs are crushed, it is not far from death. At this moment, Aoki palace leader really felt the threat of death! Boom. At the next moment, the leader of Aoki palace burst into a flower of energy. As soon as the flower of energy appeared, the body of Aoki palace leader seemed to be full of strength. He wanted to stand up, but he was always one step short. "Ah..." The leader of Aoki palace shouted like thunder. His body suddenly straightened and his momentum improved to the extreme. However, the next moment, he was severely smashed out and made a big pit on the ground. Not an opponent, leader Aoki palace is not an opponent at all! You know, he hasn''t even seen the big palace leader''s face now. "It''s still a little short, Aoki, you''re too weak..." Suddenly, a faint sound came out of the secret room, and then the divine power of the leader of Qingmu palace completely disappeared. The leader of Aoki palace seems to be dreaming. Almost, almost, he was really dead. Just now, the feeling was too bad. The leader of Aoki palace didn''t want to experience it for the second time. Great master, martial arts myth, when will it become so fragile? One after another, they were hit, and even their lives were in danger. The leader of Aoki palace was angry, but he didn''t dare to show it. Even he was afraid. The power of the Grand Palace leader is far beyond his imagination. "Great palace leader, I have something to report." "Come in." As soon as the leader of Aoki palace gritted his teeth, the door of the secret room opened, and he went in directly. The big palace leader still turned his back to the green wood palace leader. It seemed that there was no change, but the green wood palace leader was more awed in his heart. Twice in a row, he was suppressed by the Lord of the palace with the power of divine thoughts. Especially this time, he even felt the threat of death. Between life and death, the leader of Aoki palace was really afraid. Aoki palace leader doesn''t know whether the big palace leader is beating him or what''s going on, but he doesn''t dare to think about the position of the big palace leader. "Aoki palace leader, what''s up?" "Great palace leader, you asked me to keep an eye on Feng Lin and the sword God before. This time there is news. Feng Lin didn''t leave Huoluo country. Instead, he went to a mountain forest with the sword God, the sword God and a mysterious man. In the mountain forest, we found the village of the deceased." "Remnant village?" The big palace leader''s tone finally changed. "You mean, the deceased was finally born?" "Yes, the place of the deceased has been mastered by our holy palace. As long as the Grand Palace leader gives an order, our holy palace can go all out to shovel down the deceased and recapture the sacred tree!" Aoki palace leader naturally knows what the palace leader wants most. That''s the sacred tree! A rare treasure that can make Protoss people awaken their divine talent. Unfortunately, such a magical treasure has always been controlled by cowardly survivors. If it had been controlled by the protoss earlier, I''m afraid the whole continent would have crawled at the foot of the holy palace. "The whereabouts of the deceased have finally been found, qingluan. Can''t you hide it at last?" The Grand Palace leader murmured in a low voice. Suddenly, the great palace leader''s voice changed and his voice became cold: "Aoki palace leader, you did a good job this time. However, you don''t need to call back several other palace leaders to deal with the bereaved family. This time, I personally go to bring back the sacred tree! You go with me." "The Grand Palace is mainly in person?" The leader of Aoki palace was surprised. In recent years, the holy palace has been dormant and has been accumulating strength. Even if it gradually appears in front of the world, in fact, it is only managing power. The demon palace has not been completely exposed to the world. One of the most important reasons is that the power of the great palace leader''s mind has reached a critical moment and is about to be completed. In order to make the power of divine thoughts complete, the great palace master has been in the demon palace for ten years! The last time I left the demon palace, I was still trying to solve the sword God. Although I failed to kill the sword God in the end, I severely damaged the sword God. Now, the Grand Palace leader is leaving the holy palace and going to the bereaved family in person. "Grand Palace leader, have you completed your mind?" The voice of Aoki palace leader was trembling. If there is anything else in the world that can make him such an invincible master and martial arts myths so excited, it can only be that the Grand Palace master can achieve the perfection of his mind! It is almost a legend in the history of the Protoss. Even, the ancestors of God''s remnant family have left a sermon. Once the descendants can complete the power of God''s thoughts, condense the flowers of God''s thoughts, and achieve the three flowers gathering at the top, it is an indisputable king! The king of the remnant of God! Even when the remnant of God just arrived on this continent, it was hard to say whether there was a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top. After all, it may be difficult to achieve spiritual perfection, but it can be achieved in the end. But three flowers gather at the top? That is difficult, even almost impossible. Human life itself is very short. Even the protoss has a much longer life than ordinary people, but it will never exceed 200 years old. In just 200 years, how difficult is it to gather the flowers of energy, vitality and divine ideas? Even whether the protoss or the remnant, they think that the three flowers gathering at the top may be just a legend, and it is impossible for anyone to achieve it. But now, the Grand Palace master may have achieved the highest level of martial arts, such as three flowers gathering at the top! "No, it''s not so easy to reach the perfect mind. It''s still a little short... Originally, I wanted to borrow the hand of the leader of Qingmu palace to give me a little pressure, hoping to make me break through the last point. Unfortunately, it''s still a little short." The Grand Palace leader glanced at Qingmu palace leader. Suddenly, Qingmu palace leader looked a little embarrassed. Obviously, the big palace leader means that Aoki palace leader''s strength is too poor to put pressure on the big palace leader. But what can Aoki palace leader do? He has great martial arts and myths. He can''t put pressure on the Grand Palace master. It''s really that the Grand Palace master''s divine power is too terrible. This has not yet reached perfection, how terrible should the real perfection of God''s mind be? Even, how terrible should the three flowers gather at the top after the completion of God''s mind? Originally, the leader of Aoki palace thought that the so-called three flowers gathering on the top was even just a legend. The so-called perfection of God''s mind, the king of God''s remnant family, is even more nonsense. Where are the three flowers gathering at the top? When the mind is perfect, is it really powerful and invincible? The leader of Aoki palace didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it. His mental power is strong enough to become a great palace leader. It''s still a line away. The real perfection of the divine mind is qualitatively different from the great success of the divine mind! At that time, maybe the Grand Palace leader thought that Aoki palace leader would die. The so-called body of King Kong may be like a paste of paper. It has no resistance to the perfection of God''s mind. However, the Grand Palace leader is still a little short. "I''m going to meet qingluan for the bereaved family this time. Well, I''ll pick up the sword God and the sword God by the way. Maybe it can bring me a little pressure." The tone of the Grand Palace leader is very flat. It seems that in his eyes, the sword God and the sword God are not worth mentioning at all. Only the surviving qingluan can make him face it a little. But it''s only because qingluan''s special identity can make him "face it up", not how strong qingluan''s strength is. Even now, the Grand Palace leader feels that looking at the world, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to find an enemy. His opponent, only himself! ¡­¡­ When Lei Dao, Jianshen and others stepped into the remnant village, they found that the number of people in the whole remnant village was very small, almost two or three hundred. If you add those that don''t appear, maybe more, but no more than 500 people. Such a village, if there is no accident, may disappear completely in hundreds of years. This is based on the extremely long life span of the survivors. Otherwise, it will completely die out in a hundred years at most. "Patriarch, this young man is the hope of our survivors?" "Superior talent, it''s incredible." "Our remnant families have never been born with superior divine talent. Only in the records of ancient books have there been some simple records." "No wonder I can kill hundreds of people as soon as I wake up. The superior talent is really terrible. When I woke up, I couldn''t move for three days and nights, let alone kill..." The eyes of these survivors looked at Feng Lin. As for sword God and thunder way, they were directly ignored. It seems that these survivors still have pride from their bones! They are survivors. Even if they choose to live in seclusion, they are not as publicized as the protoss, but they still feel that they are noble and do not pay attention to the people outside. On the contrary, it is the senior level of the bereaved, who is well-informed and deeply knows that there is no place for the bereaved in today''s world, but will appear modest and cautious. "Sword God, please forgive me. My people have been closed in the mountains for a long time. Naturally, they are a little arrogant..." Lei Dao waved his hand and said directly, "I''m here to awaken the divine talent, which has nothing to do with others. Qingluan clan leader, I can''t wait. Please arrange the awakening date as soon as possible." Qingluan hesitated for a moment, then clenched her teeth and seemed to have made a decision: "let''s go tomorrow. Today, the sword God will rest for one night, adjust her state, and prepare an awakening medicine bath for the sword God tomorrow to help the sword God!" "OK, tomorrow!" Lei Dao also nodded and went straight to the guest room to rest with the survivors. Anyway, it''s only one night. He can afford to wait! Chapter 171 Early the next morning, Lei Dao was taken to the conference hall of the bereaved family. In the conference hall, there are qingluan, sword God and more than a dozen other old survivors who look very powerful. These clan elders are masters one by one, a total of 18! "Eighteen masters!" Lei Dao was surprised. He knew very well that the master was not Chinese cabbage. In the giant Liu state, the master was respected, but how many masters were there in such a large giant Liu state? In addition to thunder, there are only a dozen, not even 20. In other words, the number of grandmasters in just one village of the deceased is comparable to that of the whole Juliu state, or even more, which shows how profound the heritage of the deceased is. Of course, the guru pays most attention to "Nourishing Qi". As long as he lives a long time, has success in nourishing qi, and reaches the limit of the human body, it is not difficult to achieve the guru. But the key is to live long enough. In the outside world, the ordinary human body will live for dozens of years. If there is a struggle, it may be hurt and die faster. But the survivors are different. They live a long life. Living over 100 is like playing. If you practice Qigong again, you will live longer. In this way, the time for nourishing Qi is more sufficient, and it is normal to have more masters. "You clan elders, this is the sword God Lei Dao! Once the sword cut the myth of martial arts and defeated the green wood palace leader of the protoss!" Qingluan introduced Lei Dao to all the elders. Lei Dao nodded. He knew that if he wanted to get the awakening fruit smoothly, he had to let these ethnic elders agree. Fortunately, although these ethnic groups are old, they are very sober. They know that Lei Dao''s top strength is what the survivors lack. Therefore, they all express their goodwill to Lei Dao one after another. Seeing that the atmosphere was almost the same, qingluan said directly: "it was thanks to the help of the sword God that Feng Lin could be saved this time. Therefore, many elders decided to take out a precious awakening fruit to help the sword God, hoping to make the sword God awaken the power of God!" Lei Dao also said with a dignified expression: "if there is a crisis for the survivors in the future, Lei will try his best to help!" Many ethnic elders also nodded and were very satisfied with Lei Dao''s statement. In fact, they all know that this is actually a deal. They take out the fruits of awakening, and ray Tao promises to protect the survivors. Although such a transaction is very helpless, it is the best result for the survivors. "Let''s start! Please come with me." So qingluan stood up and went into the inner room. The sword God guards inside and outside the house. No one can enter. Once something happens inside, the sword God can enter at the first time. Obviously, the sword God still cares about qingluan. However, seeing the obscene and ugly face of the sword God, Lei Dao shook his head. Even if the sword God is a martial arts myth and an invincible great master, it''s just that this face is really not pleasing. Besides, it''s still the head of the deceased family. No matter how much the sword God does, it''s impossible. Lei Dao directly crossed the sword God and walked into the inner room. He didn''t care about the "fierce" eyes of the sword God. In the inner room, there is a huge wooden bucket, which has long been filled with steaming hot water. However, Lei Dao also smelled a strong smell of medicinal materials, which was not bad, even a little fragrant. He knows that this is the "medicine bath". "Sword God, this is the awakening fruit!" Qingluan picked up a red, oval fruit from the table, emitting a strong fragrance. As long as she smelled the smell, even thunder moved her fingers, and even felt unprecedented clarity in her mind. "This is the fruit of awakening?" Lei Dao felt that the awakening fruit was really miraculous. It didn''t use the awakening fruit. It made Lei Dao''s mind empty. It was so comfortable. "Plop". Qingluan directly threw the awakening fruit into the medicine bath in the barrel. Suddenly, the medicine bath seemed to "boil" and began to bubble. "Sword God, please remove your clothes!" Lei Dao glanced at qingluan. Without hesitation, he directly removed all his clothes and revealed his tight muscles. Although Lei Dao is not "gigantic", his body has long been trained to the most perfect state. Therefore, even if he is not gigantic, he looks very strong. Qingluan looked at Lei Dao, but she was not embarrassed. After all, she was already a hundred year old "old woman" and didn''t care at all. "Wow". Ray Dao went straight into the barrel. Suddenly, a hot air flow quickly flowed through his body and rushed straight to Lei Dao''s mind. Leidao''s mind seemed to burn a raging flame, which even he couldn''t control. At this time, the voice of qingluan rang. "Sword God, relax and try your best to absorb the medicine in the medicine bath. When all the flames in your mind are burning, that''s the time to wake up. At that time, I will help the sword God. Success or failure depends on the creation of the sword God!" Lei Dao nodded, so he relaxed his body and let the burning breath enter his mind. With the passage of time, Lei Dao could clearly feel that the fire in his mind was burning more and more fiercely, and even his will was about to be unbearable. I don''t know how long later, the flame in ray Dao''s mind has filled the whole mind. It seems that it will explode completely in the next moment. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s mind was ablaze with flames, as if he were "calcining" something. "Shua". At this time, qingluan moved. She untied her clothes at any time and jumped directly into the barrel. Lei Dao only saw a white, then a touch of fragrance, and then an unparalleled pain filled his mind. "Ah..." Thunder couldn''t help shouting. In his mind, it was as if he had been knocked heavily with a sledgehammer to smash his head to pieces. Mind, this is the power of mind! When the leader of Aoki palace attacked Lei Dao with the power of mind, it was this pain, but at that time, it was just a needle like pain. Compared with now, it was nothing at all. Now, Lei Dao''s feeling is like the pain has been magnified dozens or hundreds of times. It''s really too painful. In this pain, where is he in the mood to appreciate what beauty? "Hold it! Sword God, this is your only chance. You must hold it! I''m pounding your mind with the hammer of mind. Only in this way can you completely stimulate your potential and awaken your mind talent! If you can''t hold it, you''ll fall short." At this time, the voice of qingluan sounded in Lei Dao''s mind. It turned out that qingluan was hammering Lei Dao''s mind with the power of divine thought. No wonder ray Dao feels such pain. Moreover, the awakening fruit in the barrel seems to amplify this pain and make Lei Dao''s feeling more acute. At this time, thunder can''t help shouting. At this moment, the sword God guarding outside the door heard the scream of thunder inside, and he took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth. It seems that I also thought of the scene when I was in the barrel with qingluan. At the beginning, the sword God was also miserable! However, no matter how painful it is, the sword God also wants to experience it again. After all, it is with qingluan. Unfortunately, the man in the barrel is Lei Dao now! Although the sword God''s expression was strange, he didn''t destroy the ceremony. He knew that now was the critical moment. Success or failure depended on the nature of Lei Dao. Thunder road is still screaming. "Buzz". Even, leidao could not control it and made his body huge. Suddenly, Lei Dao has become a terrible strong man with a height of more than two meters, muscles all over and black blood vessels all over his body. This is the complete state of leidao! The usual state is just the appearance Lei Dao likes to show. He has made it like this by adding 21 external skills. Although his combat power is really strong, his appearance is really ferocious and terrible. Even qingluan was slightly surprised, jumped out of the barrel and put on his clothes. She knows that now she can only rely on Lei Dao. She has helped Lei Dao. Whether she can wake up depends on Lei Dao''s own nature. Lei Dao was still roaring, but his only waking sense made him understand that he had to stay in the barrel. Therefore, although Lei Dao roared and roared wildly, he never left the barrel. At this moment, ray Dao''s mind has completely exploded. The power of qingluan''s mind was like a heavy hammer, which completely destroyed Lei Dao''s mind. Therefore, Lei Dao''s mind at the moment is like the beginning of the universe, there is nothing. No, there are still some things, that is, things floating like silk thread, looming, seemingly illusory, but they are real in my mind. These silk thread like things are constantly floating in Lei Dao''s mind. With the passage of time, they are gradually entangled together. Finally, they are entangled with each other and condense something faintly. I don''t know how long time has passed. Lei Dao can clearly "see". It seems that there are more "silk threads" floating and slowly converging together. Finally, these silk threads formed a strange thing the size of a grain of rice in Lei Dao''s mind, looming, as if it would disappear at any time. This strange thing, over time, constantly brings the "silk thread" in my mind together, which makes the strange thing seem to grow a little bit. Gradually, as time passed, the "silk thread" in Lei Dao''s mind had gradually disappeared, or all of it had been absorbed by strange things the size of rice grains. Moreover, with the disappearance of the "silk thread", Lei Dao''s mind was no longer so painful. Leidao vaguely felt that there seemed to be something more in his mind. "Shua". Suddenly, Lei Dao opened his eyes, and his sharp eyes saw the green Luan in front of him at the first sight. "Sword God, have you awakened the power of divine thought?" Qingluan didn''t know the specific situation of Lei Dao. Seeing that Lei Dao opened his eyes, he asked directly. Chapter 172 "The power of divine thought?" Lei Dao was thoughtful. He could clearly feel the strange thing the size of a grain of rice in his mind. It was very strange. Even, he could control the strange thing. Just, is that the power of God? "I don''t know. I just know that a strange thing the size of a grain of rice appears in my mind. Well, it seems to have a strange feeling." Ray Dao replied directly. "A strange thing the size of a grain of rice? Is it the core of God''s mind?" Qingluan was surprised. Did Lei Dao really awaken the power of God? But this is really incredible. Although the survivors have done some experiments, there are few ordinary people who can awaken. Is ray Dao one of them? You know, even the original sword God failed to awaken the power of God. "The core of the divine mind?" Lei Dao shook his head. He didn''t know whether the grain of rice in his mind was the core of his mind. Qingluan immediately explained: "Sword God, you should know that the most precious thing in our human body is the essence, Qi and spirit. Essence refers to energy. Qi refers to vitality. And God actually refers to the divine mind! Everyone has the divine mind, but it is very difficult to let the divine mind be released, that is, to be able to sense and control it. Generally, only those who are the descendants of God can do it Also known as talent. " "After the awakening of the divine mind, a divine mind core will be formed in the mind, which is called the divine core for short! Once the divine core is formed, it means that the power of the divine mind is awakened, and the power of the divine mind can be manipulated and exercised, so that the power of the divine mind can be gradually expanded, so as to have all kinds of incredible abilities." Thunder said thoughtfully, "so I have condensed the divine core and awakened the power of divine thought?" But qingluan felt a little uncertain. She said suspiciously: "Everyone''s talent is different, and the core of God''s mind after awakening is also different. But according to the ancient records of our deceased family, even the smallest core of God after awakening should be the size of an egg. Even if it is a superior talent, such as Feng Lin, the core of God in his mind just after awakening looks like a sun, shining and infinitely huge. Meters I haven''t heard of a particle size nucleus, so I''m not sure. " "Er..." Lei Dao didn''t know what to say. He was very happy and thought he had condensed the divine core. But hearing qingluan''s words, even the smallest divine core is the size of an egg. His is only the size of a grain of rice. Is it really a divine core? Seeing that Lei Dao was a little depressed, qingluan said directly, "do you want to try? Well, the sword God tries to mobilize the strange things in your mind about the size of rice grains and try to cover me. If it''s really the power of divine thoughts, I can feel it." Lei Dao nodded. Now he can only try. Therefore, Lei Dao began to concentrate and mobilize the divine core the size of rice grain in his mind. Time passed little by little. After a breath, ray Dao seemed to be "preparing" all the time. Two breaths passed, and qingluan looked at Lei Dao in surprise. After three breaths, qingluan still didn''t feel any divine power. Five breaths Qingluan finally couldn''t help asking, "sword God, have you mobilized the power of divine thoughts?" Lei Dao looked blankly and said, "I''ve always mobilized the power of my mind. Didn''t you feel it?" "Er..." Qingluan doesn''t know what to say. Then, qingluan felt it carefully with her own divine power. Finally, qingluan felt a trace of fluctuation, a faint fluctuation to the extreme, just like a grain of sand thrown into the sea. If she didn''t use the power of God, she couldn''t feel it at all. So, qingluan nodded and said, "I have sensed that this is indeed the power of God''s mind. Congratulations to the sword God, who has awakened the power of God''s mind!" Lei Dao was relieved, and his face was full of excitement. After working so hard for so long, I finally didn''t waste my efforts and awakened the power of God''s mind. The next step is to improve the power of God''s mind, achieve the perfection of God''s mind, and then condense the flower of God''s mind. Finally, the three flowers gathered at the top to achieve the highest level of martial arts! It seems that everything is going well! Qingluan hesitated and stopped talking. But when she saw that Lei Dao was so happy, she finally clenched her teeth and said: "Sword God, although you have indeed condensed the divine core and awakened the power of divine mind, your power of divine mind is too weak and has little effect. Even compared with those ordinary people who have tried by the deceased family, it is stronger than the power of sword God''s awakening, so..." Qingluan''s meaning has been very clear. Let Lei Dao not expect anything. Even if the power of thunder''s mind has increased ten times or a hundred times? It can''t even compare with the power of divine thoughts just awakened by the survivors, let alone comparable to the power of divine thoughts awakened by Feng Lin''s superior talent. With this power of mind, even if you exercise for another 10000 years, I''m afraid you can''t condense the flower of mind. However, ray Dao didn''t seem to be depressed. He waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I work hard, I will be able to condense the flowers of divine thoughts! By the way, do your survivors have the skill to exercise the power of divine thoughts?" "Kung Fu? Of course." So qingluan took out an exercise method of the power of divine thoughts. However, when Lei Dao saw this exercise method, he opened his eyes. "Thirteen movements of basic mental exercise?" Seeing the name of this skill to exercise the power of mind, Lei Dao was stunned. He had previously obtained a method to exercise the power of divine thoughts in the royal secret library of the giant Liu Kingdom, which is the thirteen basic exercises of divine thoughts. But at the beginning, Lei Dao didn''t even awaken the power of divine thought, so he couldn''t practice naturally. Unexpectedly, it is still this set of exercise method to come to the bereaved family. Seeing Lei Dao puzzled, qingluan explained: "in fact, most of the power of God''s mind depends on talent. The stronger the talent, the greater the potential. As for the training methods, they are basically the same, that is, this set of basic 13 training methods. Whether our survivors or Protoss, we use this set of training methods to exercise the power of God''s mind." Lei Dao nodded. Fortunately, he was very familiar with the thirteen basic exercises of mind, which are all basic skills to exercise mind. But it is precisely the basic skills, but it is also very comprehensive. "Very well, qingluan clan leader, I really thank you this time. Lei got what he wanted and awakened the power of God." Lei Dao thanked qingluan well. But qingluan shook her head. At the beginning, those ordinary people of the deceased family also awakened the power of divine thoughts. Most of them were overjoyed and felt that they could have the same magical power of divine thoughts as those awakened by the deceased family. However, over time, when ordinary people find it so difficult to exercise their mental power and make no progress, they will become very disappointed. I''m afraid ray Dao is the same. Soon, they walked out of the room, and the sword God and the remnant elders also stood up and focused on Lei Dao. Lei Dao smiled and said, "Lei seems to have good luck and successfully awakened the power of God." "Awake?" The sword God opened his eyes as if he couldn''t believe it. He had also experienced the "awakening ceremony", but unfortunately, he did not have the power to awaken God. Why did the sword god wake up? "Patriarch, is the sword God really awakened?" The elders of the deceased still don''t believe it. They had done so many experiments, but there were few winners. Unexpectedly, leidao succeeded. Qingluan nodded, but she didn''t elaborate. Thunder''s divine core is too small, and the power of divine thought is equal to No. Neither qingluan nor leidao mentioned this. Lei Dao was eager to improve his mind. Therefore, he didn''t stay long. He quickly said goodbye to the people and returned to his room. After returning to the room, Lei Dao took a deep breath and began to practice the basic thirteen forms of mindfulness. In fact, the thirteen movements, the basis of the divine mind, are just a dozen movements, which can only be completed with the power of some divine mind. After Lei Dao got this set of Dharma in the royal secret library, although he didn''t have the power of divine thought, he also tried to practice his actions, but it didn''t work. Therefore, I don''t feel too strange to practice again now. Soon, Lei Dao had practiced it again. With the power of divine mind, it was really different. Lei Dao could feel that his power of divine mind was obviously more active as he practiced these thirteen movements. As for growth? It doesn''t exist. Lei Dao doesn''t feel any growth at all. What''s more, it''s only once? However, Lei Dao felt that this time, he had actually entered the door. The thirteen basic exercises of mindfulness are very simple and not complicated at all. After all, if the mind wants to grow, it depends more on talent. The same thirteen movements, the same practice time, but people with superior talents will grow very fast, which is almost incomparable. After practicing again, he felt that he had entered the door. Lei Dao immediately began to mobilize his powers and check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 55 years and 11 months External skill: 39 years and one month of life are consumed in total (external skill cannot be superimposed) Golden body skill: can''t stack (stack 21 external skills) Internal skill: totally consumes 14 years of life (internal skill cannot be superimposed) Immortal skill: cannot stack (stack two internal skills) Qigong: it consumes 63 years and 3 months in total (Qigong cannot be superimposed) Antecedent skill: can''t stack (stack four door qigong) Thirteen basic exercises of mind: Beginner Level (can be improved) Sure enough, the thirteen basic exercises of mindfulness have been introduced, which can directly consume and improve life. Lei Dao also paid attention to his life span. His life span had almost no change, which showed that even if he awakened the power of God, it had nothing to do with life span. Therefore, Lei Dao focused his attention on the thirteen basic exercises of mind. In fact, there is no specific boundary division in this set of Kung Fu. There is only one vague division, namely, Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation. Now that the thirteen basic exercises of mindfulness have been introduced, Lei Dao is also ready to consume and improve his life. "Consume ten years of life, and you can improve the thirteen basic exercises of mind." "Ten... Ten years?" Lei Dao widened his eyes. For a moment, he was stunned and his mind was blank. Chapter 173 Lei Dao looked at it carefully again. He didn''t read it wrong. It''s ten years! You know, leidao just improves the power of God''s mind to a small success, ten years? According to the comparison of power consumption life, this is equivalent to 100 years of exercise for other God survivors! Even longer than a hundred years! When will it take a hundred years to exercise the power of mind to a small degree? This is just a small success. If you exercise to Dacheng, how long will it take? Ray Dao could hardly imagine how difficult it would be to improve the power of God''s mind. He has power, and so is it. What about the awakened ones of other ordinary survivors? Lei Dao''s power can not improve his martial arts out of thin air. In fact, in the process of consuming his life, Lei Dao can practice his martial arts in a special way all the time. The efficiency is almost ten times higher than others! Therefore, the ten-year life span he consumes is 100 years or more for others. Lei Dao doesn''t believe that it takes a hundred years to train to Xiaocheng. Basically, ten years, or a little longer, it will certainly be small in a few decades. The rest is that exercise has little effect and can''t grow at all. Therefore, the power of God''s mind stagnates, which is related to talent. "Is my gift for divine power too bad?" Ray Dao thought of a possibility. He is not a relic of God and cannot awaken the power of God''s mind. Even if they awaken, they still rely on unconventional ways. Even the formed divine core is only the size of rice grain, which is smaller than that of ordinary awakened people. I don''t know how much. This is actually a talent, enough to prove that Lei Dao''s talent in the power of divine thought is really not very good. In other words, except for the remnant of God, other ordinary people have no talent in the power of divine thought. Perhaps, it is precisely because Lei Dao''s divine talent is too poor. Therefore, it needs more "efforts" to increase his divine power. Naturally, Lei Dao consumes more life. Even in the past, leidao Honglian Heart Sutra, which can directly "raise" a flower of luck, only consumed a total of 18 years of life. Now, when the power of divine thought is small, it will consume ten years of life. For a time, Lei Dao hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should be promoted or not. Leidao''s life expectancy is actually running out, only more than 50 years. In this world, life expectancy of more than 50 years is not less. But that''s just the idea of ordinary people. Lei Dao is a martial arts myth. It''s short-lived if he doesn''t live a hundred years old. Besides, is Lei Dao really willing to become a piece of loess in a few decades? If you don''t step on the peak of martial arts, Lei Dao is unwilling after all. Moreover, the power of divine thoughts is so miraculous that Lei Daoxin itches. "Give it a try and see what''s the magic of shennian Xiaocheng? Ten years is ten years!" As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he finally chose to improve the power of his mind. Although the ten-year life span is indeed not short, or even quite long, Lei Dao worked hard to awaken the divine mind talent and finally let the power of divine mind enter the door. If you just give up for nothing, you are really unwilling. Lei Dao is already an invincible master and a myth of martial arts. Now he has the opportunity to set foot on the highest level of martial arts where three flowers gather at the top. It''s a pity not to try. Moreover, the power of divine thought is so miraculous. What if it can "prolong life" after promotion? After all, the life span of the survivors is not short, and almost all of them live long. Thinking of this, Lei Dao made up his mind. "Thirteen exercises to improve the foundation of mind!" Boom. As Lei Dao spent ten years of his life, suddenly a memory picture appeared in his mind, all of which were pictures of his "efforts" to exercise his mental power. These memories, echoed by Lei Dao, were clearly engraved in his mind. Therefore, Lei Dao always feels that he is "working hard". In these memory pictures, Lei Dao is really working hard. He hasn''t stopped for 12 hours a day and has been exercising his mental power. Such "efforts" are indeed unmatched! However, for the first time, Lei Dao felt that he used his powers to improve his martial arts, and the effect was very slow. He can clearly feel that in the memory picture of 12 hours a day, his mind growth is very little. That feeling is really too profound. In the past, whether it was external skill, internal skill or Qigong. Thunder has never felt this way. It seems that as long as you consume your life and improve your powers, it is not very difficult at all. But now, ray Dao feels the difficulty. However, although the power of divine thought grew slowly, Lei Dao consumed a full ten years of life, but it was not useless. No matter how difficult it is to improve the power of God''s mind, it has been improved after all. The feeling of increasing the power of divine thoughts bit by bit surprised Lei Dao very much. He can almost clearly "see" that the divine nucleus the size of a grain of rice in his mind is growing rapidly, from the size of a grain of rice to the size of a soybean. Soon it grew from the size of soybeans to the size of a baby''s fist, but it didn''t stop. It was expanding violently and getting bigger and bigger. Even in Lei Dao''s mind, there was a feeling of being "torn". "Buzz". I don''t know how long it took, maybe a quarter of an hour, maybe half an hour, or an hour. Lei Dao was completely immersed in the process of "growth" of divine power, and didn''t notice the passage of time at all. The divine core in his mind expanded until it was as vast as the sun, shining everywhere, and then stopped without further expansion. This also means that Lei Dao''s divine power has reached Xiaocheng! "Is this the power of Xiaocheng''s mind?" Lei Dao''s heart moved almost instinctively. The divine nucleus in his mind trembled slightly. Then, a small gravel in front of Lei Dao had been floated and suspended in front of Lei Dao. "This..." Lei Dao was very surprised and even excited. This is the "control" ability of the power of God''s mind! The mental power of the remnant of God not only has the ability of psychedelic and controlling spirit, but also the ability of controlling things. Lei Dao has no way to test it now, but it should not be bad. As for controlling objects, it is a little more difficult. But the power of the mind in the early adult stage is enough to control things. At this stage, the divine remnant can control some concealed weapons and have good combat power with only a little training. Even if you make a special sneak attack, the peak of external skill and even the limit of human body will be caught accidentally. The strangest thing about the power of divine thought is "strangeness". With such magical power, the remnant of God can''t be outstanding. They are naturally stronger than ordinary people. Even if they don''t practice martial arts, as long as they awaken their divine mind talent and exercise their divine mind every day, they can have the powerful force obtained from others'' hard work for decades. If the number of God''s survivors is a little more, what about ordinary people in the whole world? "In ancient times... I''m afraid it was the remnant of God who ruled the whole world! If there were a large number of them..." Lei Dao now vaguely believes that the relic of God really ruled the whole continent in ancient times. He has personally experienced the power of divine thought. Even if there is no great success, it doesn''t take long to practice. As long as you awaken the talent, everyone can have it. If the number is large, how terrible is it? The power of mind is small, which is basically equivalent to the human limit of ordinary martial arts. There may be some weaknesses, but the victory is strange enough to be impossible to prevent. Moreover, it is not that the people of God''s family can not practice martial arts. On the contrary, the people of God''s family can also practice martial arts. Once the martial arts are successful, coupled with the mysterious power of divine thoughts, it is really very terrible. Ray Dao tested it carefully in the room. He found that the power of mind in the small adult stage can move stones about the size of a fist at most. If they are bigger and heavier, they won''t work. Of course, this is only the limit of thunder road at present. It can only move a little, which is useless for combat. To really make the power of mind play a role, it still needs some tough and small steel needles that are suitable for the power of mind in the small adult stage. One hit is sure to hit, and it''s easy to hide. Once you suddenly hit the key, even the strongest in the human body will die. Ray Dao mobilized his powers and checked the state of his body. Name: Lei Dao (19 years old) Service life: 45 years and 11 months External skill: 39 years and one month of life are consumed in total (external skill cannot be superimposed) Golden body skill: can''t stack (stack 21 external skills) Internal skill: totally consumes 14 years of life (internal skill cannot be superimposed) Immortal skill: cannot stack (stack two internal skills) Qigong: it consumes 63 years and 3 months in total (Qigong cannot be superimposed) Antecedent skill: can''t stack (stack four door qigong) Power of mind: it consumes ten years of life Thirteen movements of basic mental exercise: Xiaocheng (can be pushed up) Ray Dao''s physical data have not changed much. The only big change is life. It consumed ten years of life to improve the power of God''s mind. As a result, Lei Dao''s life was only 45 years and 11 months, without any increase. This shows that there is no effect of "prolonging life" at all. This didn''t make Ray''s heart sink. If he did not increase his life, would it not be "pure consumption" and could not increase his life if he continued to improve the power of God''s mind? If you want to gather the flowers of divine thoughts and reach the highest level of martial arts with three flowers gathering at the top, won''t it take decades of life? That''s a big price! Moreover, even if you reach the highest level of martial arts, whether you can prolong your life is not certain. Is it worth paying such a high price? In particular, Lei Dao''s attention fell on the thirteen basic exercises of mind. "It consumes 15 years of life and can improve the thirteen basic exercises of mind." Sure enough, the life span of consumption increased again. In order to raise the power of God''s mind to Dacheng, thunder road must consume a full 15 years of life. Such a price is too high, even thunder road is unacceptable. Chapter 174 Ray Dao stared at the column of "life". His heart was ready to move. Just like playing a game, you can immediately upgrade to perfection with one click, and then kill the four sides to dominate the whole service! Unfortunately, if you click, it will immediately display "insufficient balance, please recharge". That feeling is terrible. Lei Dao has some "insufficient balance" now. It''s not that he can''t be promoted. He can indeed be promoted, but after the promotion? If you can''t increase your life, can you only live for another 30 years? Or, leidao can be promoted to the perfection of God''s mind and less life. Then even if the world is invincible, what''s the use? Therefore, despite Lei Dao''s inner desire, the "reality" suppressed Lei Dao''s inner desire and kept him awake. He can''t gamble with his little life left. He has been promoted once and proved that he can''t prolong his life, so there''s no need to waste. Unless the divine mind is perfect, three flowers gathering at the top can prolong life! In that way, Lei Dao can plan to "fight". After all, there is hope. But now, even Lei Dao doesn''t know the specific situation of three flowers gathering at the top. How about gambling? It doesn''t exist! Lei Dao will never gamble with his life unless he has to. "Sanhua juding is spread by the remnant of God. The remnant must know a lot about Sanhua juding. Maybe you can find the head of qingluan to understand the situation of Sanhua juding." Lei Dao pondered and thought of qingluan patriarch in his mind. Since the three flower gathering top is spread by the relic of God, the relic naturally knows more about the details of the three flower gathering top than the outside world. Only after understanding clearly, Lei Dao will make a decision whether to continue to improve the power of God. Without delay, Lei Dao didn''t want to delay. He got up and went to the residence of qingluan patriarch. When Lei Dao came to the residence of qingluan patriarch, he found that the sword God was also there. "Sword God? Are you familiar with the power of divine thought so soon?" Qingluan has some doubts. Generally, people who have just awakened the power of God will take a long time to get familiar with their own changes, especially the power of God. But how long did raydor go back? Less than a quarter of an hour What can I get familiar with in this time? Lei Dao certainly wouldn''t say that he has "worked hard" to exercise the power of mind to a small extent. But said with a smile: "there is plenty of time to be familiar with the power of divine thoughts. Lei is very curious about some things. He wants to ask qingluan patriarch to solve Lei''s doubts." "What questions does the sword God have?" Lei Dao pondered for a while and directly asked, "qingluan clan leader, Lei is very curious. If the power of divine thought reaches Dacheng or even perfection, will it prolong his life?" "Prolong life?" Qinglan was a little stunned. She thought carefully for a while, and finally shook her head and said, "as far as I know, the power of divine mind can''t prolong life. Of course, this is just my inference. No one knows whether it can prolong life. Even if the divine mind is perfect, it should not prolong life. What really prolongs life is vitality." "The power of God''s mind can''t prolong life, so why do God''s survivors have a longer life than ordinary people?" This is ray Dao''s most curious place. If there is a difference between God''s descendants and ordinary people, the biggest difference is that they can awaken the power of God. As for other aspects, there seems to be no difference. Qingluan was not surprised by this question. It seems that she has met many people who will ask this question. So qingluan directly replied: "I''m afraid we can only talk about this from our ancestors of God''s family. According to the ancient records of my family, in fact, God''s family is not people on this continent. We come from the sea of death. The power of God''s mind gives us great power, just like the power of gods, but it does not give us a long life. Our life comes from the body The blood of God''s remnant. " "It seems that the ancestors of our God''s remnant family have remained for a long time, and even have to surpass the highest level of martial arts like Sanhua juding! Our whole God''s remnant family has slowly multiplied and become a huge ethnic group. In the ancient books of God''s remnant family, we are called immortal descendants!" "Immortal descendants?" Lei Dao was thoughtful. What he was more curious about was that qingluan said that the ancestors of God''s remnant even exceeded the highest level of martial arts. Up to now, Sanhua juding has almost been the legendary martial arts realm, and no one has seen it so far, let alone surpassing the realm of Sanhua juding. "Yes, we are called immortal descendants! We have a very long life span from our ancestors'' generation, but no matter how long we live, we can''t exceed 200 years, which seems to be a limit. Even if we reach the highest level of martial arts in the legend of three flowers gathering at the top, we can''t exceed 200 years. It seems that 200 years is a limit of life. Only by breaking the real Only by surpassing the three flowers gathering at the top and reaching the existence of the ancestors of the God remnant can we get rid of the shackles of life. " "In ancient books, such existence is even called immortal seed!" "Immortal seed..." Lei Dao''s eyes twinkled with fine light, and he said in a low voice, "can you really surpass the three flowers gathering at the top? Break the shackles of life?" "I don''t know." Qingluan also shook her head and said, "these are just the records in the ancient classics of my deceased family. Now even the strong man who gathered the top of three flowers has not appeared, let alone the immortal seed who surpassed the top of three flowers? We don''t know at all. Maybe the ancestors of the original God''s deceased family knew, but over the years, the lack of classics is too serious and too much important information left by the ancestors has been lost." Lei Dao also nodded. In fact, he had faintly believed it. But, after all, the immortal seed is just a legend, and even the survivors don''t know, let alone Lei Dao? However, Lei Dao has some experience of the shackles of two hundred years of life. At present, Lei Dao''s total life expectancy has exceeded 190 years. He has faintly felt that there is a layer of shackles that he can''t break. Before, Lei Dao didn''t have a clue, but now, Lei Dao vaguely knows that the shackles are likely to be the shackles of life. Even the immortal descendants of God''s remnant can''t break the shackle of 200 years of life. "Qingluan patriarch, I want to know more about the immortal species. The more, the better." Lei Dao said in a deep voice, with a dignified tone. "Immortal seed?" Qingluan is a little strange. The information about the immortal species, even in the ancient books of the deceased, is only mentioned once or twice. After all, it is said that it is beyond the highest realm of martial arts. Three flowers gather at the top. Now there is no strong person with three flowers gathering at the top. Who will pay attention to the ethereal immortal species? "With all due respect, sword God, there is almost no three flowers gathering at the top now. It''s useless to understand so deeply." Lei Dao shook his head and said, "I still want to know more about the realm of martial arts, even if there is only a little information. In the future, if I gather three flowers, I can prepare early." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both the sword God and qingluan are quite speechless. It seems that in Lei Dao''s mouth, the three flower gathering top is already a matter of discovery. It''s easy to reach the three flower gathering top. Even, Lei Dao is preparing for the road of martial arts after the three flowers gather at the top. No matter how speechless in his heart, the sword God is a martial arts myth, and his requirements should be met. After pondering for a long time, qingluan sighed: "the sword God has a good ambition! Even if we are our eternal descendants, we dare not even think about three flowers gathering at the top in our life, not to mention the great existence of our ancestors?" "However, although I don''t know the specific information of longevity seed, the ancient books of my deceased family point out the direction. If I reach the three flowers gathering top, I can take a medicine, which can make people reborn. The strong people who gather the top with three flowers need this medicine to break the shackles of martial arts, life and flesh, so as to surpass the realm of three flowers gathering top and achieve a kind of immortality An arguable realm. " "Perhaps, at that time, it will be immortal seed?" "A reborn potion?" Ray Dao sounded familiar. "What medicine?" "The name of our God''s remnant is longevity potion!" "Longevity potion..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. A flash of light flashed in his mind. He thought of the life prolonging medicine obtained by old Taoist Qingyuan. The two seem to be somewhat similar. Is there any connection? "There are many stories about this elixir of longevity. In fact, the news about the elixir of longevity has spread, but it has changed slowly. Some people even say that as long as you take the elixir of longevity, you can enjoy longevity. As a result, some emperors outside the world have sent alchemists to look for survivors or Protoss everywhere, Asking for the elixir of immortality caused some killing. " Qingluan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Where is the elixir of longevity? What is the elixir of longevity after taking it? If that''s the case, won''t all God''s survivors live forever? But some emperors and even great masters outside believed these rumors. To some extent, the situation of the deceased is so difficult. In fact, it has something to do with the rumor of the elixir. But the real effect of longevity potion is only to help the three flowers gather the top, and the strong can break through the shackles of life. Now there is no strong person with three flowers gathering at the top. What''s the use of longevity potion? "Longevity potion... Qingluan patriarch, can you give Lei a view of the formula of longevity potion?" The more ray thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. "The elixir of immortality is very popular now, and it''s also popular in the outside world. It doesn''t hurt to give the sword God a view. Even, is this elixir of immortality a disaster or a blessing for my deceased family? Besides, it needs some special Millennium spirit objects, which are not available in the whole continent. Where can I prepare it?" So, qingluan clan leader directly took out his pen and wrote the formula of longevity medicine. Seeing the specific formula, leidao''s eyes widened. Finally, when he saw the most important main medicine of longevity medicine, leidao was shocked. Because the main medicine of longevity medicine is Millennium Snow Lotus! Chapter 175 "Millennium snow lotus..." Thunder whispered. Lei Dao is really familiar with Millennium snow lotus. Qingyuan Laodao has been trying to prepare longevity prolonging medicine all his life. Among them, the main medicine is Millennium snow lotus, but he can''t find it. Originally, leidao had doubts. Now, after seeing the specific formula of longevity medicine, leidao no longer has doubts. Longevity potion! It turns out that the elixir of the deceased is the elixir of prolonging life obtained by the old Taoist Qingyuan at the beginning! This life prolonging medicine was owned by the flower picking lay at the beginning. It''s ridiculous that both the original flower picking residents and the Qingyuan veterans regarded the life prolonging medicine as a panacea. It seems that they can prolong their life after taking it. But actually? Longevity potion can indeed "live forever", but not everyone can live forever. Longevity potion is prepared for the strong in the highest martial arts realm with three flowers gathering at the top. It is used to break the shackles of life. It''s no use for ordinary people to get it. What''s more, the life prolonging medicine can''t be prepared at all. Without the Millennium snow lotus, everything is in vain. However, Lei Dao asked with some hope: "qingluan clan leader, this longevity potion has actually been obtained by Lei, but it is called longevity potion, which should also be spread from the remnant of God. Even Lei has been looking for Millennium snow lotus for a long time, but he has got nothing. Do you know the news of Millennium snow lotus?" "Millennium snow lotus?" Qingluan shook her head and said: "There are no Millennium spirits in this continent. Maybe they have been picked up by the ancestors of the God''s family, or they can''t grow Millennium spirits in this continent. Even if there are, such as the Millennium ginseng king, it''s only hundreds of years. At present, the only one that has grown for thousands of years and is barely regarded as a spirit is the giant willow tree in your giant willow country." "Is the giant willow tree a millennium spirit?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. "Yes, it''s really a millennium spirit, but it''s basically useless. All kinds of potions mastered by my God''s family can''t use this giant willow God tree. As for the Millennium snow lotus, it doesn''t need to think about it. It''s rare to see a century old millennium snow lotus in this continent, let alone a millennium snow lotus?" "If you want to prepare the growth medicine, you still have to leave this continent and return to the place where my God''s family once lived, that is, the place where the growth seed was born! But no one can cross the vast sea of death. Even the great master, in the face of the vast sea of death, once he enters, he will never return." Lei Dao was extremely disappointed. Millennium snow lotus really doesn''t exist. Otherwise, it can prepare growth medicine. At that time, Lei Dao doesn''t need to worry about improving the life consumed by the power of God''s mind. Once the three flowers gather at the top, take the longevity potion, so as to completely break the shackle of 200 years of life and become the legendary longevity species! However, without the Millennium snow lotus, does it not mean that it will never be able to break the shackles of life and become an immortal species? "By the way, chieftain qingluan, just now you said that if you leave this continent, cross the sea of death and reach the place where the ancestors of God''s remnant family once lived, there will be Millennium spirit objects?" Ray Dao had a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Qingluan hesitated and nodded: "Indeed, there is a prophecy left by our ancestors. If anyone of the descendants of the God''s family can gather three flowers at the top, he is the king of the God''s family. Only the strong person who gathers three flowers at the top can cross the sea of death and reach the hometown of our ancestors. There may be a millennium spirit, which can prepare growth potion, so as to break the shackles of life and become an immortal seed." "Of course, this is just my personal guess. I don''t know what''s on the other side of the sea of death. I don''t even know why our ancestors left their hometown and came here. Everything is unknown." Lei Dao was thoughtful. Then he raised his head and asked with bright eyes: "Since the ancestors of God''s remnant family left a prophecy that the strong three flowers gather at the top can cross the sea of death, there won''t be nothing left. The sea of death is so dangerous that those who try to cross it will never come back. If there''s nothing left for you, I''m afraid the strong three flowers gather at the top can''t cross it? After all, the strong three flowers gather at the top is still human, not God!" Indeed, the vast sea of death, a person wants to cross the sea of death? That''s just a dream. Even the ancestors of the original gods came by ship. How could the ancestors of God''s family leave this prophecy without leaving something? Qingluan hesitated because it involved the secret of the God''s remnant. For a long time, she finally clenched her teeth and said, "the ancestors of the divine family did leave a chart, a chart of the sea of death! However, once my family and the ancestors of the divine family tried to cross the sea of death by relying on the chart, but all ended in failure. Therefore, for a long time, no one cared about the chart." "However, at the beginning, the Protoss and the remnant were separated, and the charts were divided into two and kept in the Protoss and the remnant respectively. At present, my remnant only has half of the charts." Lei Dao understood that the chart is the key, but for the strong without three flowers gathering at the top, the chart is of no use. But for ray Tao, this chart is very important. Because this is related to his future road! "Thank you for explaining so much to Lei. Lei is leaving." With that, Lei Dao got up and left. The sword God and qingluan looked at each other, and they both looked at each other. "The sword God came here just to ask about the gathering of three flowers?" Qingluan frowned and said. "No, he came here for longevity..." The sword God said faintly. His eyes still looked at the back of Lei Dao leaving. It seemed that he had "seen through" Lei Dao. "To grow? But he couldn''t even reach the top of three flowers." Qingluan didn''t believe that Lei Dao really came for longevity. After all, the longevity seed is just a legend. Even if some ancient books mention the longevity seed, even the survivors basically don''t believe there is any longevity seed. How can a man live long? Even if three flowers gather at the top, it is impossible to achieve longevity. If there is an immortal seed, why did the ancestors of the divine family cross the dangerous sea of death and come to this continent? The sword God shook his head and said, "qingluan, you don''t understand people like us after all. The sword God has come to the end of martial arts. Even, he has awakened his divine talent, which is much luckier than me. Moreover, he is still very young. In his eyes, it''s too late to become a three flower gathering top." "But after the three flowers gather at the top? Who doesn''t want to enjoy longevity? Maybe he''s already preparing." The sword God paused, and then sighed: "unfortunately, maybe the sword God didn''t realize that he couldn''t gather the flowers of God''s thoughts and reach the highest level of martial arts in his life. As for becoming an immortal species? Don''t mention that there are no immortal species in the whole continent. Even if there are, he can''t break the life limit..." The sword God seems to think of his young self. At that time, he was in high spirits and became a great master. When he knew about the remnant of God, he wanted to achieve three flowers gathering at the top! But in the end? Even the power of divine thoughts failed to awaken, let alone condense the flowers of divine thoughts and achieve the gathering of three flowers. In the sword God''s view, Lei Dao''s confidence will eventually disappear with the passage of time. ¡­¡­ Back in the room, Lei Dao kept his eyes closed and recalled the dialogue with qingluan just now. Qingluan mentioned several key information. 200 year old life limit! This is the limit of life for all people, including the remnant of God. Even if the three flowers gather at the top, it seems that they can''t exceed this limit. Of course, everyone''s life limit will be different. For example, it is highly possible to have suffered a little injury in the early years, and then could have reached the age of 200, but only 190, and so on. At present, leidao''s total life expectancy has actually exceeded 190 years. Even if it can grow, it is actually very limited. Lei Dao''s judgment, in fact, even if he gathered three flowers at the top, most of them would not increase his life. After all, the flower of mind has nothing to do with life expectancy. Lei Dao can achieve such a high life, or because he practiced health preservation, he can prolong his life so much. Speaking of it, health preservation has really helped Lei Dao a lot. However, now the "benefits" of health preservation have been used up. Lei Dao can only have one way to prolong his life again, that is, cross the sea of death, find the place where the ancestors of the former God''s remnant, and then get the Millennium snow lotus to prepare the longevity medicine, so as to break the life limit, become an immortal seed and enjoy longevity! Of course, there are risks. For example, he crossed the sea of death and died in the sea of death. Or, go to the other side of the sea of death, but you can''t find the Millennium snow lotus, and finally die when the deadline comes. It''s all possible. But what''s the point if he stays unmoved and lives a life of more than 50 years? Ray Dao carefully "listened" to the real "voice" in his heart. In the past, Lei Dao just wanted to live for decades more, and then enjoy the wealth of the world and live a life in peace. However, when he came into contact with Wu Dao, he even became a Wu Dao myth. Now we have such magical powers as the power of divine thought. He even knew the existence of immortal species. Would he be willing to give up if he gave up? Besides, there is the temptation of longevity. Who doesn''t want to live forever? Who doesn''t want to climb to the peak of martial arts and see if there are other more beautiful scenery? Such a life is not in vain for Lei Dao to "come" to this world. "I''m not reconciled..." Lei Dao faintly, as if he heard the most real "voice" in his heart. At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. "Thirteen moves to improve the foundation of divine mind!" Lei Dao opened his eyes, and his tone was resolute and firm! Chapter 176 "Buzz". Ray Tao''s life span has been reduced by another 15 years. But Ray Dao had no regrets. At this moment, the power of a large number of divine thoughts is increasing madly, and Lei Dao''s mind is constantly rolling, like the rolling sun, shining on the divine core in all directions. At this time, it is still expanding crazily. There seems to be no limit. It has been expanding all the time. There is no qualitative change in the improvement of the power of God''s mind. Whether it is Xiaocheng or Dacheng, in fact, it is just the increase of "quantity". Just increase the number of divine thoughts. With the crazy increase of the power of divine thoughts, although Lei Dao sat cross legged on the ground, his body involuntarily floated up, which is the escape of a large number of the power of divine thoughts, thus "supporting" his body. I don''t know how long after that, the divine core in Lei Dao''s mind gradually stopped expanding. Lei Dao opened his eyes. He looked under him. At the moment, he was completely suspended in the air. "Magic, it''s really magic. This is Dacheng''s divine power?" Lei Dao carefully felt the divine core in his mind. As long as he moved his mind, a large number of divine thoughts would rush out, which was endless. Whew. Lei Dao''s divine power can manipulate hundreds of small stones. Even if it is simply used as a concealed weapon to assassinate, it is also very terrible. The key is the power of divine thought! "Bang". The thunder way gathered the strongest strike of the power of God and thought, and blasted hard on the ground. Suddenly, a big pit was hit on the ground. The strength was unimaginable, not even much weaker than the great master. You know, this is an invisible power of mind. It comes and goes without a trace. It''s almost impossible to prevent. Dacheng''s power of divine thought is extremely terrible! No wonder the original leader of Aoki palace only condensed a flower of energy, but with the great power of divine thought, he can compete with the sword God who condensed the flower of vitality and energy. "The power of Dacheng''s divine mind is so terrible. What about the power of perfect divine mind?" Ray Dao''s eyes gradually became sharp. "Consume 20 years of life and improve the thirteen basic exercises of mind." Seeing that the power showed the life needed to increase the power of God''s mind to great fullness, Lei Dao pondered. A full twenty-year life span. This is the life span that leidao doesn''t consume when he improves any martial arts at present. Once consumed, leidao even has only a mere ten years of life left. What can ten years of life do? Once you choose to improve, leidao has no way back. You can only surpass the three flowers gathering top, break the life limit, achieve longevity and enjoy longevity. Otherwise, even if ray Dao tried again, even if he had the help of power, there was no way. This is a road without retreat! Leidao gradually closed his eyes. This time, he has a choice. However, he has already made a choice deep in his heart. He is unwilling! "Thirteen exercises to improve the foundation of mind!" The next moment, Lei Dao closed his eyes again and his tone was very firm. ¡­¡­ "Wow". Deep in the forest, a large group of people in black are moving forward quickly. Soon, the group of people in black had reached the valley outside the remnant village. "Great palace leader, this is it!" The leader of Aoki palace pointed to the small village under the valley with a trace of excitement in his eyes. Yes, excited! How many years did the protoss fight with the survivors? I''m afraid I can''t even remember both sides. Protoss and survivors are one family, both of them are God survivors, but they go their separate ways because of the discord of ideas. Later, the two sides fought because of the sacred tree. Maybe it was nothing at first, but with the passage of time, the killings on both sides began to become bloody, and then accumulated from generation to generation. Unexpectedly, they have become an endless blood feud! Even if the protoss get the divine tree now, it will never allow the existence of the remnant. The struggle between the two sides is not just for the sacred tree, but an endless blood feud accumulated for hundreds of years and thousands of years! Therefore, even if it is the absolute core of the protoss such as the leader of Aoki palace, it also wishes to eradicate the survivors immediately. The protoss will never be soft on the survivors. On the contrary, it was the Grand Palace leader. He silently looked at the remnant village below and didn''t speak for a long time. "Great palace leader..." Aoki palace leader spoke carefully. The Grand Palace leader is wearing a mask. No one knows what he looks like, but at the moment, everyone is very quiet and hold their breath. Just wait for the order of the Grand Palace leader, they will rush down and eradicate the following survivors, or even kill them all! "Maybe it''s time to end the thousands of years of gratitude and resentment between Protoss and survivors, qingluan, this can''t blame me, this is fate..." The Grand Palace leader murmured in a low voice. Then, the master of the palace waved his hand, and suddenly, countless black clothes rushed down with a ferocious look. At the moment, the remnant village is very peaceful. But with the appearance of the demon palace Protoss, suddenly, the whole remnant fell into a catastrophe. "Enemy attack!" "Those bastards of the protoss are coming. They want to kill them all!" "Why on earth can the protoss find here?" For a time, countless people of the bereaved family panicked. The protoss came prepared. Although the survivors are not weak, they are caught off guard at the moment. In particular, not every survivor has awakened his divine talent. There are many people who have not awakened to God. Without the power of mind, I just practiced some external or internal skills. In the face of the elite demon palace, there are glittering horror concealed weapons all over the sky. These survivors are almost the same as the lamb to be slaughtered. "Pooh Pooh". The battle between Protoss and survivors is somewhat different. It''s too bloody and cruel. The power of mind is wrapped in concealed weapons. It''s faster than any martial arts. A flash of white light will reap a fresh life. It''s like thousands of powerful crossbows and powerful bows, and the power of mind is stronger than those powerful crossbows. Even those who are strong in the limit of human body will be stabbed into a hornet''s nest by concealed weapons and die. Boom. Suddenly, a sword light burst out from the backward Fang Meng of the remnant village, and instantly killed more than a dozen members of the demon palace, including some Protoss people. This is the sword God! As soon as the sword God shot, the sword awned into the sky. It was unstoppable. In particular, the flowers of energy and vitality are suspended overhead, just like the God of war coming to the world, unstoppable. Whether it''s the human body limit in the demon palace or the master, in the face of the sword light of the sword God, it''s how far to escape, and I don''t dare to resist hard at all. This is the sword God! Although it usually looks like some obscene, some are not serious. But the whole family can only be stable under his protection for so many years. At the beginning, even the Grand Palace leader couldn''t kill the sword God. Now the sword God is angry and merciless under the sword. Only the corpse of the local demon palace is left. "Sword God, you want to die!" At this time, the leader of Aoki palace came forward and fought with the sword God. The leader of Aoki palace thinks he is no weaker than the sword God. In fact, it is true. He has the flower of energy and the power of divine thought. He cooperates with each other. He doesn''t say to defeat the sword God, but there is absolutely no problem holding the sword God. The devil''s palace is full of talents this time. Except for several other palace masters, who really want to sit in the town, almost all who can come have come. Especially, the Grand Palace master is coming! There is a big palace leader. It doesn''t matter whether the other palace leaders come or not. The fierce fighting is staged in the village of the deceased. Although the deceased have been avoiding the protoss, their strength is not weak. At least, the 18 masters are not simple, and there is no lack of small winners of divine power. There are even strong people close to the power of God''s mind. But at the moment, they were all suppressed by the demon palace. Every corner of the remnant village seemed to be fighting, but two people in the crowd did not move. One is a big palace master with a mask and a mysterious identity. And the other is the remnant changqingluan! Qingluan looked at the fallen families one after another, or made a sad cry, and her face was very ugly. She stared at the palace master, almost gnashing her teeth and roared, "Shenluo, do you really want to kill all the survivors? They are also the survivors of God!" Obviously, qingluan seems to know the mysterious palace master and even call him by his name! Shenluo! This is the name of the Grand Palace leader. Even in the demon palace, few people know. The palace master wore a mask and couldn''t see his expression. He just stared at qingluan, shook his head and said, "qingluan, don''t you understand now? This is the fate, the fate of our Protoss and survivors!" "Shenluo, I give you the relic tree and everything. What else do you want? Yes, you also want half of the chart of the sea of death, right? Here, give it to you. Don''t kill any more. My relic just wants to survive. We both belong to the relic family of God. Why kill each other so much..." Qingluan''s voice is a little hoarse. Although she is a patriarch, her strength is far less than that of Shenluo. She knew very well that if Shenluo came in, the survivors would have no hope. "Qingluan, as I have said, this is the fate of Protoss and survivors, and also the fate between you and me!" Shenluo didn''t even move. Suddenly, an invisible power of divine thought suppressed qingluan. Even if qingluan is also a great success of divine thoughts, and even erupts at all costs, it is useless to use the power of divine thoughts. She can only watch her body wrapped by the power of divine thoughts and suspended in mid air. At this time, the sword God was completely crazy. "Ah... Aoki, get out of here!" The sword God is crazy. The next moment, he burns some of the flowers of vitality! The flower of vitality can also burn, but it is a desperate means, because once the flower of vitality is burned, it will cause irreversible damage to the flower of vitality. No great master would choose to burn the flower of vitality unless he had to. But at this moment, the sword God couldn''t care so much. "Bang". The sword God beat back the leader of Qingmu palace with a sword. Then he held the sword with both hands and surprised the great palace leader with sword Qi. He wanted to kill the great palace leader with a sword. "Huh?" The Grand Palace leader just moved his eyes and looked at the sword God. Click. With only one look, the long sword in the sword God''s hand was completely broken into pieces. At the same time, the sword God was hit into the ground by an invisible force, and a big pit was hit on the ground. Even the flowers of vitality and energy on the top of the sword God were shaky, as if they would collapse at any time. "Shenluo, you..." The sword God was extremely shocked. He was suppressed in the pit, and the roaring voice was trembling slightly. Obviously, the great palace leader''s strength makes the sword God incredible. With only one look, the sword God was defeated, and even had no resistance! This is quite different from the great palace leader ten years ago. Although the great palace master ten years ago was powerful, the sword God was still not an enemy, but he could escape from heaven in front of the great palace master. Now, with only one look in his eyes, Shenluo can easily suppress the sword God and even qingluan who has achieved great success in his mind. In just ten years, how could the Grand Palace leader be so strong? Chapter 177 The Grand Palace leader walked towards qingluan step by step. His powerful divine power, like a terrible "magnetic field", suppressed everyone and made everyone unable to move. Even qingluan, who has achieved great success in divine thought, has no resistance under the suppression of this terrible divine thought at the moment. "Shenluo, why? Isn''t the killing of Protoss and survivors enough?" Qingluan was suppressed by the power of God. She could only watch the survivors fall into a pool of blood, and her heart seemed to be dripping blood and incomparable pain. "Qingluan, you are still so cowardly. Like your descendants, you are all cowards. We are all gods'' descendants, but my ancestors chose to fight, while your descendants chose to escape. The hatred of generations can not be dissolved. Only killing can really end the gratitude and resentment of the millennium." "Therefore, there is no need for the survivors to exist. In this world, it is enough to have my Protoss!" The words of the Grand Palace leader made qingluan completely desperate. "Ah... Shenluo, even if I die, I can''t let you hurt qingluan!" The sword God is still struggling. Boom. After all, the sword God is a martial arts myth that condenses the flowers of vitality and energy. It is an invincible great master. As he began to work hard, he continued to burn the flower of vitality. Suddenly, the rolling essence erupted like a volcano. Even the great palace leader''s mind can no longer suppress the sword God. "Buzz". At the next moment, there was only a broken sword in the sword God''s hand, but at the moment, the broken sword seemed to tremble. A terrible edge that could not be seen directly ran through the world and formed a huge sword in the void. This is the sword God burning vitality, potential and life! "Sword God, you are really a seed of infatuation. This sword is very strong, which makes us feel a little threat. Well, let me show you the real power of our God''s family!" At the next moment, the powerful energy of the palace master also condensed the flowers of vitality and energy. And looming, it seems that there is a terrible power of God, which is raging madly in the whole remnant village, like a big net, suppressing all the remnant people. "What? This is..." "The power of divine thought is perfect? No, it is not perfect, but it is only a little short." "My divine power can''t be used. How can Shenluo be so strong?" The 18 masters of the deceased family are now full of horror. They, even all the survivors, seemed to be suppressed at this moment and could not move at all. Those Protoss looked at the palace master, but their eyes were extremely enthusiastic. This is their patriarch, this is the top genius of the protoss, leading the protoss to the revival of existence. "Cut!" The sword God did not care. At this moment, he really showed the spirit of the invincible great master. His sword seemed to fall from the sky and could not be avoided at all. The sharp edge of his sword, even the leader of Qingmu palace, seems to have a feeling of palpitation. He suddenly felt that he didn''t know the old man in front of him. Originally, the leader of Aoki palace could compete with the sword God, and even suppress the sword God by relying on the strange power of God''s mind. But now, facing the peerless sword intention of the broken sword, he felt that he was not the opponent of the sword God. If you want to resist, he will die! Boom. The sword Qi swept, and the violent sword Qi had been cut down fiercely, and almost came to the big palace leader in the blink of an eye. The Lord of the palace raised his head as if the clouds were light and the wind was light. He just stretched out his fist and blew it out gently. Click. The next moment, the sword God was hit hard. His terrible sword spirit seemed to be completely crushed by an invisible force in the void. At the same time, his fist strength seemed to hit the sword God like a heavy hammer. "Bang". The whole body of the sword God fell into the ground again and couldn''t move for a long time. Even with the strength of the sword God, it can''t cause any damage to the palace master. But the sword God did his best! "Qingluan, I still can''t save you..." A bitter smile appeared on the sword God''s face. He knew that he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He had twenty or thirty years to live, but this time, he completely burned the flower of vitality. Even if he can kill Shenluo, he won''t live long. What''s more, he can''t kill Shenluo! "Too weak... Sword God, you haven''t made any progress in ten years. Now you can''t even put a little pressure on us." The palace Master seemed to have lost his patience. He opened his hands, suspended in the void and slowly rose, like a God, overlooking everyone in the valley. Everyone looked up at the palace master. They knew that this was the moment to decide their life and death. The Grand Palace leader looked at everyone below. He was like a real God. At this moment, he dominated everyone''s life and death. "What a disappointment..." The Grand Palace leader was very disappointed. Originally, he wanted to find some pressure on the bereaved family. Maybe he could break through the last barrier and make the power of divine thought complete. However, he was disappointed. Both sword God and qingluan were very weak, which completely disappointed him. "Protoss, bereaved families, thousands of years of gratitude and resentment disputes should be settled now!" "Today, the bereaved are destroyed!" As the voice of the Grand Palace leader fell, he suddenly burst out with endless divine power. The power of these thoughts, like a huge weaving net, instantly enveloped everyone below. Compared with the success of ordinary thoughts, the power of the great palace master''s thoughts is too strong. Under God''s mind, everyone was suppressed. All the survivors felt the danger of death. The eighteen great masters, qingluan and even the sword God all looked desperate. Such a powerful power of divine thought only needs one idea, and all of them will die! When the power of divine thought is so strong, what if it is not perfect? It''s easy to kill everyone in the village of the deceased. Such a God is truly invincible! "It''s over!" Shenluo wears a mask. At this moment, his eyes are closed. Thousands of years of disputes, between Protoss and survivors has long been not a little dispute, but an inseparable hatred. Only by completely letting the remnant disappear can the protoss rest assured. At the next moment, the great palace leader''s terrible thoughts will break out, turn into a storm of thoughts, completely erase all the survivors below, and completely end the Millennium dispute. Boom. Suddenly, the Grand Palace Master seemed to feel a great terror in his heart. Even with his strength and realm, he felt a great terror. At the same time, all the Protoss and survivors seemed to have a feeling in their hearts. They suddenly looked up into the void in the distance, as if something had been born, which touched their hearts and seemed to worship. "That... That''s..." "Impossible, impossible!" "Flower, flower of divine thoughts! Someone condensed the flower of divine thoughts in the legend!" "King, our remnant gave birth to the king! Once the flower of divine thought is born, it will be the king of the whole remnant of God!" Countless Protoss and survivors opened their eyes and were extremely shocked. Even the Lord Shenluo of the palace stared at the void in the distance. There is a flower, a looming flower, as if it would collapse at any time, but it exudes a terrible smell. One flower makes Shenluo feel, and the core of the mind is like an uncontrolled flower. That''s the flower of God! "That direction..." The sword God and qingluan seemed to think of something. They looked at each other, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes, let alone an idea in their mind. That direction, isn''t it the residence of sword God Lei Dao? It''s just, it''s the flower of God! Sword God thunder way? How is it possible that the rice grain sized core of mind is just awakening? ¡­¡­ Boom. In the room, Lei Dao''s figure was suspended in the air. After he resolutely consumed 20 years of life and improved his power of mind, the infinite core of mind like the sun in his mind began to expand again. This time, the increase of the power of God''s mind was more terrible and turbulent. Even he could not control the soaring power of God''s mind. The power of divine thoughts escaping from the body raged throughout the room. Click. All the furniture in the house was crushed by God. Mind is like a knife! At this time, if someone sees this scene, it will be very shocked. This is the idea of God like a knife. Even among the remnant of God, it is a legend. Ordinary people who have achieved great success in the idea of God can''t do it at all. But now, even the power of divine thoughts escaping from Lei Dao''s body is almost like a knife. At the moment, the power of mind in Lei Dao''s body is still soaring madly. What is the power of the divine mind when I was promoted from Xiaocheng to Dacheng? At the moment, the mind in Lei Dao''s body soared ten times or even a hundred times. Originally, the core of the mind was as huge as the sun, but now, the mighty power of the mind has poured into the core of the mind madly. Expansion, expansion and re expansion. I don''t know how long it expanded. The core of mind in Lei Dao''s mind suddenly exploded. Boom. The core of mind exploded! At this moment, Lei Dao''s mind was like the beginning of the universe. The core of his mind completely exploded and turned into a mind storm, raging in his mind. Even ray Dao couldn''t feel the situation in his mind. The core of mind completely exploded. Maybe it was a long time, maybe it was just a moment, and Lei Dao woke up. Then he was shocked. Because he "saw" an extra flower in his mind! In my mind, the core of mind disappeared, but there was an additional flower that trembled and seemed to wither at any time, a flower between illusion and reality. One, flower of mind! Chapter 178 "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. "The flower of divine thoughts..." Lei Dao "looked" at the flower of divine thoughts in his mind. There was no core of divine thoughts. There was only such a flower. It was trembling. It seemed that it was not very "stable" and would collapse at any time. However, this is the flower of God''s thoughts condensed by a large number of God''s thoughts! "Protoss..." In fact, when ray Dao broke through, he had already sensed the external situation. The bereaved family was in danger, but he didn''t end the breakthrough and couldn''t make a move at that time. But it''s not too late! Boom. The next moment, the flower of God in Lei Dao''s mind was bright. Then, a huge flower suddenly appeared in the void above his head. This is the real flower of God! With the emergence of the flower of divine thoughts, a vast force of divine thoughts, like a big net, enveloped the whole remnant village. Everyone, including Shenluo, seemed to feel a terrible pressure, so that they had to kneel on the ground, as if they were suffocating. Lei Dao turned his back and began to walk towards the void step by step. The void is like an invisible ladder, step by step. Every step was tens of feet away. In the twinkling of an eye, it had come to the sky where the survivors fought with the Protoss. He stood condescending with his hands down, looking down on everyone like a God. "Lord of the demon palace, Shenluo!" Lei Dao looked at the Lord of the demon palace calmly. His eyes seemed to have incomparable pressure, which made Shenluo tremble all over. "Sword God, you..." The leader of Aoki palace looked at Lei Dao in fear. He never thought that Lei Dao could condense the flower of God, which simply subverted his cognition. Can an ordinary person, who is not even a relic of God, condense the flower of God? "Noisy!" Lei Dao just glanced at the leader of Qingmu palace casually. Suddenly, the huge power of mind was like a mountain, which was heavily pressed on the leader of Qingmu palace. Click. The bone in Aoki palace leader''s body was broken. He knelt on the ground and tried to support it, but he couldn''t support it anyway. "Ah... Thunder!!!" The leader of Aoki palace burst out the flower of energy. His King Kong is not bad, and even emits a faint golden light. But it''s no use. No matter how the leader of Qingmu palace roars, he seems to have been pressing a huge mountain, still crushing him. "Big palace leader, help me..." Feeling more and more pressure and even crushing his internal organs, the leader of Aoki palace finally showed a look of fear on his face. He''s scared. He is a noble God family martial arts myth. He has great power of divine thoughts, condensed the flower of energy, and has a life span of hundreds of years. How can he die here? However, the great palace master, who was invincible in his eyes before, ignored him at all. It seemed that he was also under great pressure, and his whole body was trembling slightly. "Bang". Finally, the leader of Aoki palace was pressed into the ground and hit a big pit on the ground. All the bones of his body have been broken, and even his internal organs have been pressed into a mass of meat mud by powerful force. Aoki palace leader''s eyes were wide open. It seemed that at this moment, he didn''t believe it. He died like this, even some people died. Just, only one look! The martial arts myth of the noble Protoss. The leader of Qingmu palace, one of the great masters of the demon palace, was crushed by thunder. Aoki palace leader, die! At this moment, all the protoss held their breath and looked at the figure of Lei Dao in the void. Their hearts were heavy and felt extremely depressed. Flower of mind! That''s the real flower of God! As long as those who have awakened the power of divine thoughts can feel the mighty momentum and completely suppress their divine thoughts. At this time, Shenluo, the Lord of the demon palace, stared at the flower of shennian on Lei Dao''s head and murmured in a low voice: "no wonder the ancestors of the divine family left a legacy. If there is a flower of shennian condensed by the descendants of the divine family, it is the king of the divine family. The flower of shennian can suppress the divine mind..." Although Shenluo murmured in a low voice, almost everyone present was suppressed by Lei Dao''s terrible flower of divine thought. Only Shenluo can speak now. Therefore, although his words are very light, they can basically be heard by the masters. Qingluan, the sword God, and even the elders of other remnant families, all looked at the Thunder Road in the void with wonder. They can be described as "knowing the root and the bottom" of Lei. After all, Lei Daogang just awakened the power of God. Even, qingluan knows that the power of Lei Dao''s awakened mind is as subtle as hair, and the condensed mind core is the size of rice grains. How can this degree of mind core condense the flower of mind? Don''t mention such a short time. Even if you give Lei Dao a thousand or ten thousand years, I''m afraid you can''t condense the flower of God''s thoughts. But Lei Dao is now high above all others. The flower of divine thoughts suppresses everyone. Even qingluan feels a little awe of Lei Dao from the bottom of his heart! There must be secrets, even startling secrets, on Lei Dao''s body. But so what? The thunder way that condenses the flower of God''s mind is the invincible existence. No matter how big the secret is, who can get the thunder way? Moreover, now the whole family is still looking forward to the rescue of Lei Dao. "Shua". Suddenly, Shenluo raised his head. He saw the flower of mind on Lei Dao''s head. The next moment, he suddenly burst into a terrible momentum, and two giant flowers appeared on his head in an instant. "The king of the remnant of God can only be me!" The voice of Shenluo reveals infinite firm faith. "Boom". With the outbreak of Shenluo''s momentum, Lei Dao''s eyes could not help but be slightly dignified. Under the suppression of his mind flower, Shenluo could still move, which was really beyond his expectation. In that case, ray Dao is not ready to keep his hand. "Repression!" The flower of divine thought trembled fiercely. Suddenly, the endless power of divine thoughts seemed to turn into a mountain and pressed straight towards the God. In the eyes of many God survivors who have awakened the power of God''s mind, they can clearly "feel" how vast the power of thunder''s mind is, which is almost endless. It was as if it had really turned into a "mountain peak" and severely pressed on Shenluo. Click. The two giant flowers on the top of Shenluo''s head seemed to be darkened all at once, and his body couldn''t help bending down. The flower of divine thoughts is condensed. The power of divine thoughts is too strong. Even if he is the Lord of the demon palace, even if he is the strongest genius in the history of the protoss, even if he is Shenluo! At this time, I still can only bow my head! "This seat is the Lord of the divine family, the Lord of the demon palace and the king of the remnant of God. Even if you have gathered the flowers of divine thoughts, how can you make this seat bow? Hahaha, open it for me!" Shenluo roared up to the sky. The next moment, the mask on his face broke. Click. The mask broke and was directly crushed by the power of thunder''s mind, revealing a slightly vicissitudes, but full of infinite domineering face. This is the Lord of the demon palace, the head of the protoss clan, who considers himself invincible in the world! "Huh?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. I really didn''t "crush" the God. Moreover, Shenluo seems to be constantly rolling with the help of his pressure, vaguely breaking through. "Boom". Sure enough, at the next moment, a huge flower appeared on the top of Shenluo''s head. Like Lei Dao''s flower of divine thoughts, it covered the sky and blocked the sun, emitting endless power of divine thoughts. The flower of God, this is also the flower of God! "Plop". Originally suppressed by the flower of God''s thoughts of Lei Dao, the remnant of God, who was unable to move, is now suppressed by the flower of God''s thoughts of Shenluo. Under the double pressure, they could no longer bear it and crawled on the ground one after another. However, the protoss are ecstatic. The king of the remnant of God! This is the real king of the remnant of God! Only the descendants of God''s remnant have condensed the flower of God''s mind, that is the real king of God''s remnant. No one thought that Shenluo could condense the flower of divine thoughts under this pressure! Sure enough, Shenluo is the real resurgent master of the protoss! "Hahaha... Sword God, I have to thank you. Without your pressure, I may not condense the flower of God so soon!" Shenluo slowly straightened up, and he was filled with endless power of divine thoughts, competing with Lei Dao. "Worthy of being the Lord of the Protoss." Ray Dao didn''t feel too surprised. In fact, just now he has found that Shenluo can speak under his pressure. It is no longer an ordinary Protoss. Shenluo can suppress the sword God with one look, which shows that Shenluo''s mental power has indeed reached the critical point. Such existence, even if Lei Dao just went all out, I''m afraid he can''t kill in an instant. If you can''t kill second, Shenluo will break through sooner or later. Step by step, Shenluo also "stepped into" the void and confronted Lei Dao far away. There was a trace of madness in his eyes. "Sword God, I didn''t expect you to be a top figure in the world. You''re not one of my God''s descendants. Unexpectedly, you can condense the flowers of God''s thoughts. Is it true that you also have the blood of my God''s descendants in your body?" Lei Dao said with a smile: "so what, so what? Does Lei really have the blood of God''s remnant and will he surrender to you?" "Surrender? No, no, no, the divine family didn''t say there can only be one king. Join my divine family, you are the same king of the divine family as this seat!" "Huh?" Lei Dao was surprised. Unexpectedly, Shenluo, an ambitious man, was willing to share power to win over Lei Dao, and even willing to sit on an equal footing with Lei Dao. Maybe Shenluo knows it too. The invincible existence of Sanhua juding makes no sense at all. Moreover, even if Shenluo condensed the flower of divine thoughts, there is no certainty that he can defeat or kill Lei Dao. In that case, why not win over? "The world is very big. My Protoss just wants to rule this continent and recapture what used to be my Protoss. Sword God, you and I are invincible figures with three flowers. What''s wrong with sharing the rights in this world?" Shenluo''s eyes looked very eager. Chapter 179 Thunder Road pondered and had to say that Shenluo''s proposal seemed very attractive. Even thunder road was palpitating. Seeing Lei Dao pondering, Shenluo didn''t speak, but stood quietly with his hands on his back, waiting for Lei Dao''s answer. He believed that Ledo would agree. What''s more, he doesn''t have any tricks. He really wants to "share" the whole world with Lei Dao. The world is too big for the protoss to completely occupy. Of course, with Shenluo''s pride, he disdains to share supreme rights with anyone. However, Lei Dao is different. Lei Dao condenses the flower of divine thoughts. He is an invincible figure who gathers the top of the three flowers in the past and the present. He is a mythical man in the highest realm of martial arts! Such people are as arrogant as Shenluo and admire them very much. Moreover, the most important thing is that Shenluo is not sure that he can defeat or defeat Lei Dao. Since he is not sure, why not share the rights of the whole world? Shenluo planned for a long time to let the protoss regain the power of the whole world and rule the whole world. He has been waiting for this day. Now, he has gathered the flowers of divine thoughts. The three flowers gather at the top, and his lifelong dream is about to be achieved. The more this time, the more calm Shenluo is. Even if the leader of Aoki palace died, Shenluo didn''t want to compete with Lei Dao. Compared with the "great cause" in his heart, what is a mere Aoki palace leader? "The right to share the whole world..." For a long time, Lei Dao raised his head. If it had been before, he might have really moved. Even if he had no ambition, such a temptation could not be resisted by ordinary people. But now, leidao is not in the mood for any right. "Shenluo, you can enjoy a long time, but I can''t. My time is running out. What if I rule the whole world? It''s useless to say more. Now I just want to kill you!" Ray Doyle shook his head. "You don''t have enough time? You''re not even twenty..." Shenluo was a little stunned. He has investigated Lei Dao for a long time. He is not even 20 years old. He has reached the top of three flowers and has a life span of at least 150 years or even 170 years. How come there''s not enough time? "You don''t understand. If I leave, you will be the only Supreme Master of the continent. I''m afraid my family and people I know can''t be protected. Therefore, I still think it''s better to kill you!" Lei Dao stared at Shenluo, and his sense of war became high. Shenluo may be the only person in the world who can compete with Lei Dao. Leidao only has a life span of ten years. He didn''t want to wait until he left and Shenluo dominated the world. What about leijiabao then? What about juliuguo? Although Lei Dao came to this world "naked", he can''t leave "naked". When he has roots, he has concerns. And this concern, leidao can''t give up! In that case, there is only one choice. Kill Shenluo! Kill the king of the remnant of God! Boom. At the next moment, two giant flowers appeared one after another on Lei Dao''s head, lying across the void. They had the same root and homology with the flower of God, and connected together, forming a perfect cycle. The flower of energy, vitality and mind! The three flowers complement each other. These three flowers represent the three treasures of the human body. Therefore, once the three flowers gather at the top, it is equivalent to that people have been "perfect" and have no short board at all. Whatever it is, it has almost reached its limit. Even, the three flowers have formed a perfect cycle, growing and repeating each other. When the three flowers appear together, it seems that they are releasing a huge "magnetic field". Under the shadow of the "magnetic field", everyone will be suppressed. Seeing Lei Dao''s fighting spirit, there was no discussion at all, and Shenluo''s eyes gradually cooled down. "Stupid! Combining benefits both sides, separating benefits both sides. Do you really think this seat is afraid of you?" Shenluo also had a faint anger. He even "sacrificed himself" and was willing to share power with Lei Dao. They ruled the whole continent together, which was quite sincere. But what about ray? He was ungrateful and tried to kill himself. He didn''t believe Ledo''s excuse of "not much time". Since thunder is going to fight, Shenluo is not afraid! He is the head of the noble family and the Lord of the demon palace. Is he afraid of thunder? Boom. At the next moment, three giant flowers also appeared on the top of Shenluo''s head. The flower of energy, the flower of vitality and the flower of mind gather at the top to form a terrible "magnetic field", which is frantically strangled with Lei Dao''s "magnetic field". Even, vaguely, it seems as if you can see the "electric light" flashing. The confrontation between gods and minds is like the essence, and even more dangerous than the actual battle. "Mind storm!" With Shenluo''s low drink, suddenly, the power of his mind seemed to set off a terrible storm and swept away towards the thunder road. As the leader of the protoss, Shenluo is naturally more skilled in using the power of divine thought, and even has many killing moves. This is the case with the current mind storm. It swept towards the thunder path, and everything it passed was razed to the ground. If Shenluo does not even need other people to fight against the remnant village now, and directly casts a god storm alone, no one in the whole remnant village will live. Even great masters like sword God are dead end! This is the horror of the fullness of God''s mind. Even if a strong man with a perfect mind gives him time to set off a mind storm, I''m afraid one person can kill hundreds of thousands of people in a city. This means is no longer available to people, but has become a non-human means, even beyond the scope of general martial arts. However, Shenluo is not aimed at the relic village, but at leidao! But Lei Dao is not an ordinary person, not even a great master. He is an invincible existence with three flowers gathering at the top and the highest level of martial arts! Boom. Although leidao did not display the mind storm, his use of the power of mind was naturally not as good as Shenluo. But in his realm, what is the use of the so-called proficiency? Therefore, almost at a glance, Lei Dao learned something, and also played a Divine Storm. The power of terrible thoughts collided madly, and everything was twisted and crushed wherever it passed. In the void where they stood, there seemed to be bursts of thunder roaring. However, God alone can''t do anything about each other. Whoosh. Lei Dao moved. His best skill is close combat, even if he has the power of God. His strongest is always close combat. Lei Dao had the power of divine thought, and the speed was unimaginable. He arrived almost in the blink of an eye, just like a "shell" and directly hit Shenluo. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the flower of his mind moved slightly, and he was already full of the power of his mind around his body. However, Lei Dao gave a "ferocious smile". When he approached Shenluo, his body expanded sharply and suddenly became a statue with a height of more than two meters and muscles all over, just like a little giant. "Bang". For a moment, Shenluo was directly hit and flew, and severely hit a big pit on the ground. You know, Lei Dao also condenses the flower of divine thoughts. Almost every blow he makes will be accompanied by the power of divine thoughts. Therefore, the power is already many times stronger than when he condenses the flower of energy and vitality. Whew. However, when Lei Dao was about to continue to rush to Shenluo, suddenly, the daggers all over the sky turned into white light, and stabbed Lei Dao in an instant. Even hesitated too fast, they rubbed out fire in the air. "Yes!" The thunder way whispered, and the power of divine thought enveloped the past crazily. But even so, Lei Dao still couldn''t hold all the daggers. Some daggers still stabbed Lei Dao. However, they didn''t have much power. They were directly shattered by Lei Dao''s King Kong and fell to the ground. However, with a buffer time, Shenluo has flown again. His face was cold and actually angry. "Get up!" Shenluo''s eyes were extremely cold. As soon as he grabbed them with his big hand, he immediately grabbed countless boulders from the ground and threw them directly at Lei Dao. Boom. Even, houses were lifted up by the power of Shenluo''s mind and smashed towards the thunder road. Although both of them are invincible beings who have condensed the flower of God, they have their own strengths. Compared with Shenluo, Lei Dao is naturally far inferior to Shenluo in the power of divine thought. Not that the power of divine thought is not strong, but in the use of means, it is not as good as Shenluo. After all, how long did ray Dao awaken the power of God? Where''s Shenluo? I don''t know how many years I have used the power of God''s mind. Therefore, although it is an invincible existence that condenses the flower of divine thought, the use of the power of divine thought is still half higher than that of Shenluo. However, leidao also has advantages. His advantage is close combat! From the moment Lei Dao practiced martial arts, he practiced hard skills and followed the close combat route. Moreover, his body is particularly strong. Even if it is the same flower of energy, many people are not as good as Lei Dao. What''s more, Lei Dao''s vitality flower and the vitality of hongrigong can also make Lei Dao''s strength soar in an instant. Therefore, facing the overwhelming boulders, Lei Dao didn''t care. The power of God''s mind wrapped his whole body and rushed frantically towards Shenluo. "Bang bang". In the face of any Boulder, thunder rushed violently. Although the power of these boulders is very strong, Lei Dao also has the power of divine thought to protect his body, and then there is the immortal body of King Kong. Where will he be hurt by these boulders? Therefore, almost in the blink of an eye, he approached Shenluo again. "Roar..." Lei Dao approached Shenluo and opened his mouth with a loud roar. The terrible voice shocked Shenluo slightly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lei Dao''s body expanded a few circles and became completely "violent". In particular, the three giant flowers have formed a perfect cycle, tilting some mysterious power of the flower of vitality and the flower of mind towards the flower of energy. Vaguely, the flower of energy seems to become more powerful! Therefore, it also made Lei Dao''s body burst out more terrible power, just like the God of war who destroyed the sky and the earth. Chapter 180 Boom. Ray Dao punched out and printed it directly on the chest of Shenluo. Suddenly, Shenluo seemed to be hit by a mountain, and his chest collapsed instantly. He has a feeling that he can''t stop the body of King Kong. I was hurt. This blow hurt Shenluo. Shenluo''s face is unthinkable. He is an invincible strong man with three flowers gathering at the top. Even Lei Dao is also a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top, but how can he hurt him in such a short time? "Buzz". Shenluo immediately mobilized the flower of vitality, frantically poured vitality and recovered his injury. Although he was injured, this injury is nothing for the Shenluo with three flowers gathering at the top. He can recover in the blink of an eye. However, this makes Shenluo vaguely vigilant. He seems to be a little worse than Ledo? "Come again!" Lei Dao''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. Even Lei Dao has inherent fighting talent. If it takes effort to practice martial arts, then fighting really needs talent. Lei Dao''s talent in combat is too strong to be reflected in the past, but now Lei Dao can feel that he is almost born to fight. He and Shenluo have just achieved the three flowers gathering top, but only after a while, Lei Dao is vaguely familiar with the power of the three flowers gathering top. Even, he can exert some power of the three flowers gathering top. In fact, the three flower gathering top is very powerful, and there are many ways to use it, whether thunder or Shenluo. The strength they can play now is actually only 70% of their peak combat power. But in the battle just now, Lei Dao took the lead in getting familiar with power, and even touched some laws. He found that the flowers of energy, vitality and mind. In fact, the three flowers are of the same root and homology. They have been completely completed and can even transform their strength into each other. For example, just now, Lei Dao mobilized some of the strength of the flower of vitality and the flower of divine thought, and instantly made the flower of energy become much stronger, which made Lei Dao''s body stronger and even hurt Shenluo in close combat. If you grasp it well, Lei Dao can even take advantage of this opportunity to kill Shenluo! Thinking of this, Lei Dao was more excited and stared at the Shenluo in the pit on the ground, looking more sharp. "Give it to me!" Thunder shouted. Suddenly, he tried to make the three flowers begin to merge. The battle just now has vaguely made Lei Dao feel like this and seems to be able to integrate. Of course, this is not a complete integration, but a temporary integration of power. "Buzz". Sure enough, the flower of energy, the flower of vitality and the flower of mind trembled slightly, and then began to integrate, and the speed of integration was very fast, and the flower of energy was still the main. However, to a certain extent, it seems that it can no longer be integrated. But Ray Dao already had a very obvious feeling. Powerful, incomparably powerful! At the moment, Lei Dao even felt that his physical strength was twice as strong as before! Double! It may not seem much, but it depends on when. When a general martial artist arrives at a great master and gathers the flower of energy, he can achieve the immortal body of King Kong. It is basically impossible to enhance his body even a little. But now, after the fusion of three flowers, Lei Dao''s body strength has almost doubled. How terrible is this? Three flowers gather at the top. It''s really not that simple. Otherwise, it''s just to condense the flowers of God''s thoughts. With more power of God''s thoughts, why is it separately called three flowers gathering top? These three flowers gather at the top, which must be particularly unique, but now Lei Dao can''t dig out all their functions. Even at this level of integration, Randall felt that there was room for progress. If you dig further in the future, Lei Dao even thinks it can double the strength of his body! However, we are fighting now, and it is very good to do this in such a short time. Now the most important thing is not to adapt to the power, but to kill Shenluo when Shenluo does not fully master the power of three flowers gathering at the top! At the next moment, the thunder road turned into a streamer again, surrounded by his hands, rolling down like a huge grinding plate that blocks out the sky and the sun, as if to crush the Shenluo completely. This momentum is too strong. Lei Dao''s strike made everyone feel terrible. It seems that Lei Dao''s "millstone" is engraved in everyone''s mind and will never go away. Shenluo also felt the crisis, the crisis of life and death! He couldn''t believe it. He finally condensed the flower of divine thoughts and reached the highest level of martial arts with three flowers gathering at the top. He thought he was invincible in the world. Even, the long cherished wish for many years is finally coming true, but now it has to face the crisis of life and death? "It''s not that easy to kill me!" Shenluo roared. He is not stupid. In fact, he can see the changes of Thunder Road in battle. Lei Dao''s strength is increasing with each attack, so he is also looking for the reason. Now I see the three giant flowers on Lei Dao''s head, which are actually merging. At this moment, I can''t think about it anymore. Shenluo also forcibly mobilized three giant flowers and began to integrate. Although it was just a hasty fusion, Shenluo was slightly happy. There''s a play! The three giant flowers can really merge, and when he understands it, he also focuses on the flower of divine thought for the first time. After all, what he is best at is divine thought. However, the time was too short. When he just fused, Lei Dao had rushed over again. At this time, he can''t even hide. "Yes!" Shenluo roared. At the next moment, he frantically mobilized the flower of the integrated mind. Suddenly, the power of the mind almost soared by 70% or 80%. Although it did not double, it was also quite powerful. At the moment, the invisible power of divine thought seems to become a "tangible" essence, vaguely spreading in the void like the ripple of water. Even, the power of these divine thoughts actually formed a wall of divine thoughts, which was horizontal in front of Shenluo. "Bang". Thunder Dao''s most violent fist naturally smashed the wall of God''s mind. However, most of the power has been offset. Although the rest is still printed on Shenluo, it only injured Shenluo. And the injury, the flower of Shenluo''s vitality moves slightly and can recover in an instant. However, this time, he had "shocked" the Shenluo. He felt that the power of thunder was getting stronger and stronger, but he didn''t master the power of three flowers gathering the top skillfully. He will really suffer if he continues to fight like this. Even, if you are not careful, you may die in the hands of Lei Dao. In the realm of Shenluo, he is already the supreme martial arts and the strongest. Will he put himself in danger because of a little gain and loss? So Shenluo retreated. Whoosh. Shenluo''s mind moved, and almost instantly he rose into the sky. The speed was so fast that even Lei Dao wanted to catch up, but it was too late. Shenluo didn''t control those people in the demon Palace at all, and even the protoss abandoned them together. He cares most about himself! "Sword God, I won''t entangle with you. When I have mastered the power of three flowers gathering together, I will compete with you. As for the survivors, I want to see how long the sword God can protect you? Ha ha..." Shenluo''s laughter still echoed in the valley, but his figure had completely disappeared. Escaped. After condensing the flower of divine thoughts and reaching the highest level of martial arts with three flowers gathering at the top, Shenluo actually escaped. For a time, both Protoss and survivors in the valley were stunned. "What a pity..." Only Lei Dao, looking at the figure of Shenluo disappearing in the void, shook his head regretfully. Three flowers gather at the top. It''s really not so easy to kill. This time, Lei Dao has exhausted his strength. Although it seems that he has the upper hand, in fact, Lei Dao also takes advantage of being familiar with the power of three flowers gathering at the top first. Otherwise, you may not have the upper hand. However, even so, Lei Dao is still a long way from defeating Shenluo, let alone completely killing Shenluo, which is almost impossible. Every strong person with three flowers gathering at the top, that is the myth in the myth, the highest realm of martial arts! If you are so easy to be killed, you can never bear the name of "the highest state of martial arts"! At this moment, some Protoss finally reacted. The leader of Aoki palace died. Even though the leader gathered the flower of God, he escaped. At the moment, these Protoss don''t even have a great master. When will they stay if they don''t escape at this time? Whoosh. So, countless Protoss began to escape and ran crazy towards the valley. Some survivors want to stop, but the survivors have suffered heavy losses. At this time, where is the combat power to prevent these Protoss from escaping. Lei Dao knew that these Protoss were the elite of the demon palace. Since he absolutely fought with Shenluo, he completely tore his face, and there was no room to ease with the demon palace. Putting these people back is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Lei Dao is not so kind. But there are too many of them. In the past, Lei Dao was an invincible great master and a martial arts myth, but he couldn''t kill so many people alone. But now the thunder road is not what it used to be. "Buzz". Lei Dao''s mind flower moved slightly. He didn''t even merge the flowers, but directly mobilized the mind flower. Suddenly, the mighty mind power shrouded down like a big net. Poof. Countless Protoss were shocked, then their eyes widened, the breath of life immediately disappeared, and their bodies fell soft to the ground all over the whole valley. In a moment, hundreds of Protoss and demon palace members have completely fallen into the valley and will never have a chance to escape from the valley again. Because all these people are dead! In terms of the efficiency of killing, the thunder road that condenses the flower of divine thoughts is like a real God and devil, which is extremely terrible. One thought, hundreds of people died on the spot! Chapter 181 Everything was over and the whole village of the deceased was quiet. Even crying is much less. The scene just now was really shocking. Hundreds of members of the demon palace fell to the ground one after another under the power of Lei Dao''s divine thoughts. They had just returned their incomparably fresh lives and became cold bodies. Even, there is no lack of small achievements in spiritual thoughts, human body limits and even masters! Even the master could not bear the power of Lei Dao''s divine thoughts, and all were "erased" by the power of divine thoughts. Yes, this is obliteration! Even in pieces, without resistance. Even if the survivors hate the protoss again, they can''t help but be afraid when they see this scene. They are afraid of thunder. Killing is so easy, freehand and easy. Lei Dao can "erase" hundreds of members of the demon palace, and it seems that it is not a problem to "erase" the whole remnant village. Perhaps, in the eyes of the surviving survivors, Lei Dao has changed from "awe" to "fear". "Cough..." Suddenly, a violent cough sounded. Lei Dao suddenly saw that the sword God was covered with blood. At this time, he struggled to get up from the pit, but he looked a little weak. The power of Lei Dao''s mind immediately held the sword God and moved the sword God over. "Sword God, it seems that your situation is not very good." Thunder frowned. Although the relationship between him and the sword God was not very good, Lei Dao couldn''t help feeling sorry for the old man when he saw the sword God like this. The sword God has burned the flower of vitality and was seriously injured by Shenluo. He is old and has twenty or thirty years to live. After such a heavy blow, I''m afraid I don''t even have 20 or 30 years. It''s good to have two or three years. Qingluan also hurried to help the sword God, and said with a complex look: "sword God, you don''t have to." "Hehe, this is all voluntary by the old man. Besides, what''s the use of living for 20 or 30 years? It''s better to live quietly for two or three years in this relic village, and there will be no regrets in this life." Obviously, the sword God also knows his physical condition. It''s good to live for two or three years. Qingluan nodded. The sword God''s last wish will naturally be satisfied. Let''s leave the sword God among the survivors and spend the last two or three years of life. Then, qingluan turned to Lei Dao and said with a complicated look: "thank you for the sword God''s action this time. If there is no sword God, I''m afraid my survivors will be doomed this time!" Lei Dao said faintly, "this is your previous agreement with me. The deceased helped me awaken my divine power. I helped the deceased through the difficulties when they were in danger. Unfortunately, so many people died." There are about five or six hundred people in the whole remnant village. Now, more than 200 people have been killed and injured, which can be described as heavy losses and great loss of vitality. However, without Lei Dao''s action, the whole remnant will no longer exist. Therefore, in any case, qingluan is very grateful to Lei Dao. "Sword God, you are tired too. You can go and have a rest first. This time my family is in great trouble, and I have to appease the people." "Well, Lei has just achieved three flowers gathering at the top. He really needs a period of retreat." Lei Dao nodded and left directly. There was a tacit understanding between him and qingluan. No one mentioned the strangeness of Lei Dao condensing the flower of God. Lei Dao would hide before, but now Lei Dao doesn''t care. What if you know he''s weird? Now he is three flowers gathering at the top, which is the highest level of martial arts. No one can help him. If he wants to, he will rule the whole continent as Shenluo said. Therefore, if he doesn''t want to say, no one will ask. Lei Dao believes that qingluan still has self-knowledge and will never mention the flower of God on him. As for the whole family, no one will ask about Lei Dao''s strangeness. Lei Dao returned to the room and felt the changes in his body carefully. After condensing the flower of divine thoughts, Lei Dao felt that his body had been completely "perfect". He felt that his body had been perfect without any defects. It sounds very good, but in fact, Lei Dao was secretly vigilant. It''s definitely not a good thing for him to feel this way. The reason is very simple. Having this feeling of "perfection" or even "perfection" means that Lei Dao''s body has really reached the limit, reached perfection and completely perfect. Since it has been perfect and complete, how can there be room for improvement? How can we continue to improve? In other words, this is the real end! Three flowers gathering at the top is the highest level of martial arts. There is no way ahead. Ray Dao transferred his powers and checked his current life span. "Service life: ten years and eleven months." Leidao''s life span is only ten years, the same as that in the previous leidao plan. At the beginning, Lei Dao had decades of life, and Lei Dao had a fierce psychological confrontation. Finally, Lei Dao was unwilling in his heart. He chose to improve his mind and reached the top of the three flowers. Now he overlooks everyone. Even Shenluo is no better than Lei Dao in realm and strength. The whole world, the whole continent, leidao is now the first person worthy of it! Just, is it worth it? There are only ten years left. Even if Lei Dao is the first person in the whole continent, he can only be the "first person" for ten years. Lei Dao looked at the power of divine thought again. "Thirteen movements of basic mental exercise: perfection (can''t be improved)" The power of divine thought has reached perfection and can no longer be improved. Essence, Qi and spirit, thunder has reached the real limit. It''s impossible to improve again. Perhaps, just as qingluan said, we must use the method of the ancestors of the God''s deceased family to prepare the elixir of immortality, which will be reborn after taking it. In this way, we can break the shackles, go further, and even become an immortal species and enjoy longevity. This is also ray Dao''s next plan! However, in order to realize this plan, leidao has a lot to do. First of all, a complete chart must be obtained. Otherwise, Lei Dao will not be able to find a direction in the sea of death at all. He may be lost in the vast sea of death and cannot find the hometown of the ancestors of the deceased gods at all. Secondly, there must be a strong sea ship, otherwise, thunder road will not be able to cross the dangerous sea of death. After all, the sea of death is dangerous and hidden. So many people have tried to cross the sea of death and failed in the end. If you can, Randall wants to fly directly across the sea of death. But it''s impossible. Even if he has condensed the flower of God''s mind, it''s not true that God''s mind is endless. It''s quite powerful to fly for a few hours. It''s impossible to fly for a few months or even years. Moreover, even if the flower of divine thought can support, Lei Dao''s body can''t support it. There must be a place to settle in the vast sea. Therefore, a strong sea ship is essential. The third and most important point is that we must deal with the "aftermath". Lei Dao can''t just walk away. This is his root. He has relatives here. Even if he really finds the hometown of God''s remnant in the future, he also wants to return here one day. He didn''t want leijiabao to be leveled off after he left, Juliu country to be destroyed, and his well-known relatives to die. Ray Dao doesn''t want that ending. Therefore, Lei Dao needs to ensure the safety of his relatives, so he must eradicate the demon palace, especially the Shenluo! The threat of Shenluo is great, and Lei Dao is not sure to kill him. Therefore, Lei Dao will not leave at ease if he does not deal with Shenluo. "Shenluo..." Lei Dao narrowed his eyes and kept remembering the picture of fighting with Shenluo in his mind. Is Shenluo strong? Of course it''s strong! However, although Shenluo also condenses the flowers of energy and vitality, what he is best at is the power of divine thought. After all, Shenluo is a Protoss and has been instilled with the importance of the power of divine thought since childhood. Therefore, in close combat, it is far inferior to Lei Dao. Once being approached by Lei Dao, it is Lei Dao''s opportunity. Unfortunately, Lei Dao didn''t grasp such a good opportunity before. In addition to Lei Dao''s not fully familiar with the power of three flowers gathering at the top, the more important reason is that Lei Dao doesn''t have a completely own combat method! Yes, it''s the method of war! For example, cloud dragon nine changes, that is also the method of war. But for today''s Thunder Road, Yunlong nine changes have no use. What''s more, the nine changes in Yunlong are the strongest. It''s just created by the master. And ray road? He is now the top of three flowers, the highest level of martial arts, and can be called the first person in the martial arts world! Which master can compare with him in martial arts? Lei Dao understood that the strongest tactics in the world are actually those created by himself. The strongest tactics are those created by others. Even if you practice them well, you can''t achieve perfection. Only the war method created by yourself is the strongest war method! Lei Dao now lacks such a method. If he can have such a method, his combat power can even be increased by at least 50% on the current basis. If the tactics are excellent, it is not impossible to even double them. Lei Dao has made great progress since he practiced martial arts. Moreover, in the past, it was "convincing people with force". Where did you have time to create any combat methods? Even if there is, ray Dao doesn''t care. At that time, you might as well make efforts to improve your martial arts. Where do you need to bother to create combat methods? But now it''s different. Lei Dao''s essence, Qi and spirit have been perfect and reached the real limit. He can''t improve any strength any more. Therefore, to improve combat effectiveness, we can only start with combat methods. "Create the most suitable tactics for yourself!" Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence. He closed his eyes and carefully recalled his past scenes. From practicing martial arts to experiencing every war, what is the most suitable combat method for him? Every battle of Thunder Road in the past, what makes him most hearty seems to be the violent power. Lei Dao seems to advocate "convincing people with force" from his bones. Therefore, the most suitable tactics for thunder and Taoism are power and rage. After determining the direction, Lei Dao simply shut up in the room and kept remembering all kinds of combat methods and martial arts in his mind, and then began to try and brew. Ray Dao had a faint feeling. Once this method of warfare is created by him, it must be an earth shaking method of warfare! Chapter 182 Demon palace headquarters, when Shenluo returned to the headquarters, looking at the empty headquarters, his heart was also full of infinite frustration. He is the God Luo, the Lord of the protoss! He is the only top talent with superior talent in the Protoss. Since he was born, he has been highly expected by the Protoss. Shenluo did not disappoint the people. He rose step by step at a very fast speed. Maybe the outside world doesn''t know his age. But Shenluo himself knows that he is only sixty! Sixty, if it is an ordinary person, it will be a dying and desperate age. But Shenluo is a Protoss! According to the life span of the protoss, he can live 200 years, that is, there are 150 years left. Such a long time is enough for him to lead the protoss to rise again, become the master of the world and win the glory of the former God''s remnant! Unfortunately, he failed. This time, he failed completely! Even the elite of the protoss have been lost. The whole demon palace has suffered heavy losses. Now even the headquarters seems empty. Shenluo knows what will happen to his hundreds of demon palaces and Protoss elite after he escapes. "Sword God..." Shenluo murmured in a low voice, and his tone was full of naked murderous intent. This time he was frustrated, or he was most energetic. I thought that going to the relic village this time could completely crush the relic, uproot the relic, and solve the Millennium grievances between the Protoss and the relic. But since the emergence of the sword God Thunder Road, everything has changed. Even, Shenluo also condensed the flower of divine thoughts, and finally reached his dream state. The highest state of martial arts, such as three flowers gathering at the top, has achieved the real peak! But it was at his peak that he was knocked down by thunder road and finally had to flee in embarrassment, which was a great humiliation for Shenluo. Fortunately, Shenluo is not dead. For him, he is the most important. Without him, how can the protoss flourish? "The sword God is very powerful. That''s because he is more familiar with the power of three flowers gathering on the top than I am. No, I have to get familiar with the power of three flowers gathering on the top. Once I am fully familiar with the power of three flowers gathering on the top, hum, with my attainments in the power of mind, it''s impossible for the sword God to kill me at that time!" A fine light flashed in Shenluo''s eyes. However, he also has self-knowledge and knows that he can''t help Lei Dao. After all, three flowers gather at the top. How difficult is it to kill each other? "It seems that we can only focus on threats. Lei Dao is a man of Juliu country and secretly controls Juliu country. It is said that he cares about Lei family castle? Since he refuses to share world rights with me, I force him not to go out of Juliu country!" Shenluo knows that it is very difficult to completely solve Lei Dao. He can''t kill Lei Dao, so he can only try to threaten Lei Dao. As long as Lei Dao has something to worry about, Lei Dao can be restricted. Juliu Guolei family castle is what Lei Dao cares about most. At that time, the big deal is that Shenluo will assign the giant Liu country to Lei Dao. His Protoss and demon palace will not commit any offense to the giant Liu country autumn. If not, Shenluo can''t control so much. He must threaten Leijia castle, even if he is killed and caught. His great cause is above everyone! No one can stop his "great cause". "Maybe there''s another way, that place..." A picture appeared in Shenluo''s mind, but even if he had gathered the top of three flowers, he couldn''t help but have a little fear when he thought of that picture at the moment. He never wanted to go to that place again. Once, Shenluo accidentally went to that place, and even that place made Shenluo advance by leaps and bounds. He can have today''s achievements so quickly. But there are too many dangers hidden in that place. Shenluo''s "great cause" has not been completed. He will not go to that place again. "When the time comes, maybe you can go to that place. Even if it''s a millennium elixir, it''s nothing..." God whispered. However, this is a long time later. Now, his great career has not been completed, and that place will never go. Shenluo closed his eyes and began to slowly try to integrate the three flowers of essence and spirit, so as to get familiar with the power of the three flowers gathering at the top as soon as possible. Only in this way can we remain invincible when facing the sword God Thunder Road next time. ¡­¡­ Thunder stayed in the house for a whole month. Sword God and qingluan originally wanted to thank Lei Dao, but Lei Dao stayed in the room and seemed to understand something. They didn''t bother. Now, when Lei Dao is familiar with the power of three flowers gathering at the top, they won''t bother easily. Now, in the room. The flower of energy, vitality and mind above Lei Dao''s head are finally integrated into one. Boom. The next moment, there was only one flower on Lei Dao''s head, a flower of energy that had expanded several times! Endless energy filled Lei Dao''s body, and his strength soared more than twice! However, at the moment of the fusion of the three flowers, Lei Dao''s vitality disappeared, and even his mind could not be used. Of course, Lei Dao could separate the three flowers in an instant. But this requires extremely skilled cooperation. If you are not careful in battle, you will be in trouble. For example, when we were fighting at high altitude, the three flowers fused and broke out a powerful blow, but without the power of divine thought, we could only fall from the air at once. Of course, this is just a metaphor. In fact, after being familiar with the three flowers of essence, Qi and spirit, they can integrate and transform each other. It is almost an idea, and the transformation and separation can be completed in an instant. For example, if Lei Dao wants to be transformed into a flower of vitality, then three flowers can become a flower of vitality in an instant. Moreover, when three flowers merge into one flower, the power will soar by at least twice. This is the real reason why the three flowers gather at the top and the strong can be called the highest state of martial arts. When you arrive at a great master, you can gather the flower of energy or vitality, or you can gather the flower of God by luck. But it''s just one or two flowers. The power is actually limited. When it reaches the limit, there is no way to improve. Only when the three flowers gather at the top, the essence, Qi and spirit have reached a perfect state, and the body has completely reached perfection, can the three flowers integrate and transform their strength with each other, so as to make the strength soar again. The average great master, even if his strength is only increased by 10% or 20%, is actually very great, and the gap is very obvious. Not to mention, the top three flowers still soared more than twice. That gap is like a natural moat, which is simply insurmountable. Moreover, after complete proficiency, the transformation is also in an instant. There will not be a real fusion of three flowers. Without the power of divine thought, they will fall down and die. This is a very extreme situation. In fact, there are very few descriptions about the three flower gathering top, even in the classics of the deceased. Even there is no description of how the strong three flower gathering top should fight and so on. However, from the perspective of the integration of three flowers, Lei Dao has a little guess. I''m afraid the fighting methods of the three flowers gathering top strong will vary from person to person, and they are very different. In fact, this is selected according to the warrior''s own fighting style or tactics. For example, if you always use the power of God to fight, or especially like the power of God to fight. Then most of them will fuse the three flowers to form the strongest flower of divine thought, which has the power of terrible divine thought. If you like close combat like Lei Dao, then choose to integrate three flowers into a flower of energy. In that way, you will gain great power in an instant and your body will be incomparably strong. As for the flower of vitality. Lei Dao didn''t know if anyone had merged into the flower of vitality. After all, the flower of vitality is less suitable for fighting. Even the combat Qigong practiced is far less effective than the flower of energy. However, some people may not integrate, but the cooperation of three forces can also produce unexpected results. In short, the way of fighting varies from person to person. For ray Dao, his favorite is "convincing people with force". Violent rolling is his favorite. He likes the feeling of blowing his opponent with one punch. It''s so hearty! However, to give full play to the advantages of Thunder Road, we still need to create combat methods. During this period of time, Lei Dao spent all his time creating combat methods except integrating the three flowers of essence, Qi and spirit. However, he didn''t actually practice, but combed all the martial arts and combat methods he learned in his mind. Martial arts are also closely related to tactics. For example, Eagle Claw skill and iron sand palm are actually martial arts, but they are also tactics. Lei Dao has practiced too many martial arts. Therefore, in the continuous combing, in fact, Lei Dao is also brewing slowly. Now it has been brewing for a whole month. Lei Dao is waiting for the complete integration of essence, spirit and three flowers. Now, the three flowers have been completely integrated. Lei Dao has basically mastered the power of the three flowers gathering at the top. Then, the tactics should also be created. "Shua". Lei daomeng stood up. In fact, in his mind, a set of tactics had been brewing in a month, which he thought was the most suitable for him. It''s just that I haven''t practiced it. With Lei Dao''s current state, his tactics are almost handy and can be created easily. However, he spent a full month brewing tactics and finally created a set of tactics. It''s just that even Lei Dao didn''t know what the power was. Even if it is brewing for a long time, it will have to practice. So Lei Dao got up. He closed his eyes, and pictures began to "flash" in his mind. That was the battle method created by Lei Dao, which had been practiced thousands of times in his mind. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s mood seems to have been brewing to the extreme. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. He was like a knife, a very sharp knife. At this moment, Lei Dao vaguely seemed to have the style of "sword God". "Split the mountain!". Lei Dao''s palm seems to be turned into a peerless magic knife. If it is cut down, the mountain peak will be split in two. Even the air makes a strange noise. But this palm is too fast. It''s not Lei Dao''s speed, but his speed is too fast. He will hit it when he comes out! "Break the waves!" Lei Dao closed his hands. This time, his hands seemed to hold a knife, and his momentum soared again. Splitting mountains and breaking waves belong to the palm technique and can also be performed with a knife. Therefore, it can be regarded as the integration of Lei Dao''s palm technique and knife technique. It is also tailored for Lei Dao and can give full play to his greatest advantage. With these two moves, Lei Dao really has the "sword technique" and lives up to his name of "sword God". But it''s not over yet. After the breaking of the wave, Lei Dao waited for his legs to kick fiercely, and then turned into a residual shadow. The leg wind blew on his face, and the whole house seemed to be crumbling. "Crack the ground!" This is a leg move, and it also undertakes the power of splitting mountains and breaking waves. The power seems to have been superimposed together, and the momentum has been improved to the extreme. "Boom!" At the next moment, Lei Dao''s momentum soared, the three flowers of essence, Qi and spirit merged together in an instant, and Lei Dao''s body expanded for several circles. Everything is formed in an instant. This is a fist move. To be exact, this is a fist move. It is the most explosive, frightening and powerful move of thunder Dao''s combat methods. Boom. At this moment, it was as if the air had been blasted, and the invisible Qi force "plowed the whole ground. The mighty Qi force rushed out of the house, and even the flower of energy flashed away. The whole remnant village seems to be filled with a terrible fist meaning. It seems that this fist meaning can really blow the sky away! "This is..." The sword God was talking to qingluan, but after feeling the terrible fist intention, his face turned white, fiercely spit out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes looked at Lei Dao''s residence with great horror. Chapter 183 "Sword God, what''s the matter with you?" Qingluan hurriedly helped the sword God. During this month, qingluan accompanied the sword God every day, which was a wish for the sword God. He was also willing to spend the rest of his life in the remnant village. But now, he suddenly "spits blood", which naturally makes qingluan very nervous. "Fist intention, what a terrible fist intention. It turns out that the strongest sword God is not the sword technique, but his fist technique!" The sword God looked at Lei Dao''s residence in horror. Just now, he felt a sense of amazing boxing. If he didn''t reach his level, he couldn''t feel it at all. Therefore, qingluan just felt a little depressed, far less than the reaction of the sword God. But the sword God is different. He is the sword God. He understood the meaning of the sword early. Therefore, when he came into contact with Lei Dao''s terrible fist meaning, he found that it was instant collapse, so he was backfired. However, this backfire is nothing. His body is not bad after all, and he can recover in a twinkling of an eye. But the shock in the heart of the sword God was not so easy to calm down. Up to now, the sword God doesn''t understand. Lei Dao, the "sword God", is afraid that it really "doesn''t deserve its name". The sword God doesn''t use a knife, but his boxing is the strongest! The sword God had some doubts before. Why didn''t Lei Dao have the intention of knife? Now, the sword god suddenly realized that Lei Dao had no intention of knife at all. Even Lei Dao had just realized the intention of fist! However, the strength of this boxing is simply appalling. The sword God asked himself that his sword intention was strong enough, and even stood alone in the world. Few could surpass him. But now, his sword intention is nothing compared with Lei Dao''s fist intention just now. "This kind of boxing is like shaking the sun and fighting heaven and earth. Is the sword God pushing forward the tactics?" The sword God vaguely guessed the movement of Lei Dao. Only by deriving the tactics and forming their own unique artistic conception, can we give full play to all our potential and give full play to our strongest strength! Lei Dao didn''t know that he just created a battle method, but he realized the meaning of boxing. On the contrary, he accidentally shocked the sword God. He is still immersed in that vast artistic conception. This artistic conception is really wonderful. Immersed in that artistic conception, Lei Dao''s "roaring sky" will become extremely violent, greatly increase his strength and soar his combat effectiveness! Split mountains, break waves, crack the ground and roar the sky! This is the battle method that Lei Dao understood. It is a battle method with only four types. Although there are only four tactics, they are very comprehensive, even splitting mountains and breaking waves. They can be both palm techniques and knife techniques. These four forms almost include what leidao has learned all his life. Moreover, these four formulas are not irrelevant. On the contrary, they are very relevant. One move is better than another, which is equivalent to "overlapping strength". From the first move to splitting the mountain, slowly breaking the waves and breaking the ground, and finally displaying the sky, the power will be as great as a pole, and even far more than twice the power of Lei Dao! This is the most suitable battle method for the thunder road. All of them are moves that advance without retreat and bombard with power. One move after another. Before the end of the four moves, almost no one can get out of the shadow of the Thunder Road battle method. This is the essence of this method! With this method, especially the last move, Lei Dao even has a little confidence that he can kill Shenluo! Even Shenluo also integrates the three flowers! "Originally, the tactics are not useless. When the strength reaches a limit, the tactics are very important..." Lei Dao hasn''t practiced martial arts before. Once it comes out, it''s estimated that countless people''s Chins will be startled. But the fact is that Lei Dao didn''t really practice his tactics, that is, he practiced Yunlong nine changes at the peak of his external skill. Later, after reaching the limit of the human body, it was basically useless. But Lei Dao was still invincible, and even achieved the invincible reputation of the sword God. It depends on the power to push horizontally! Now, Lei Dao has finally created his own combat method, which enables his strength to play a twelve point role. At this moment, Lei Dao was finally confident that he could defeat or even kill Shenluo. Even Shenluo was an invincible strong man with three flowers gathering at the top. Even Shenluo also integrated three flowers. Even, Lei Dao knows that Shenluo will choose to integrate the three flowers into the flower of divine thought. But so what? The power of divine thought is really strong, even very strange. It appears and haunts, and its effect is too great. But for fighting, especially for fighting with the same level, ray Dao felt that the advantage was not so great. Once ray Dao gets close. With this fighting method and violent power of Lei Dao, Lei Dao has confidence to seriously damage and even kill Shenluo! This is Lei Dao''s self-confidence. This is the invincible fighting spirit he cultivated all the way! "By the way, what''s the name of this combat method? It should be a more appropriate name." Lei Dao fell into meditation, and countless names flashed in his mind. Bombardment four? Thundering fist? It seems that it''s almost interesting. Leidao''s mind came up with pictures. He recalled how many wars he had gone through since he practiced martial arts. But every time, he is the winner in the end. The Martial Arts Road Lei Dao has gone through has become an invincible road! I haven''t failed yet! "Invincible..." Thunder way murmured in a low voice, his faith is invincible faith. No matter who it is, as long as he makes a move, it will be invincible! Moreover, this belief will be integrated into his martial arts. Every move has an invincible belief. The four moves and tactics created by Lei Dao are very powerful, but the last sky pounding method, the last pounding can have such terrible power, in fact, it is also because it is integrated into Lei Dao''s invincible belief. Thinking of this, leidao has made a decision. "It''s called invincible law!" Lei Dao named the combat method he created invincible, and he was very satisfied with the name. Even later, when casting the invincible method, Lei Dao can quickly immerse himself in the invincible artistic conception. "I have an invincible method. Push all enemies horizontally!" At that time, as soon as the tactics are put forward, coupled with the extremely high invincible artistic conception, how domineering is it? I''m afraid it''s going to be even more powerful. "It''s a month. It''s time to leave. If Shenluo doesn''t solve it, I can''t be at ease for a day." After Lei Dao created his tactics, he didn''t continue to stay in the room. With his current strength, he is really unable to enter, and can no longer improve any strength. What''s more, he has to find Shenluo as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Shenluo also integrates the three flowers and fully grasps the power of the three flowers to gather the top, it will be more difficult to deal with it. Moreover, we must guard against Shenluo''s revenge on Leijia castle. Of course, ray Dao is just a little worried. With Shenluo''s mind, he won''t attack others until he solves Lei Dao. Lei Dao is the same. Before solving the Shenluo, he has no intention to deal with the protoss or other people in the demon palace. What''s the point even if he kills all the people in the demon palace? Therefore, the most important thing now is to solve the great trouble of Shenluo. Lei Dao left the room directly and found qingluan and sword God. At the moment, the situation of the sword God is getting worse and worse. The dead spirit is shrouded, and Lei Dao is unable to return to the sky. It is estimated that in two or three years, the sword God will come. "Congratulations to the sword God. I finally understand the meaning of boxing!" The sword God took the lead and said with a smile. Lei Dao was not too surprised. The sword God understood the meaning of the sword. Naturally, he knew that Lei Dao understood the meaning of the fist just now. "Qingluan clan leader, Lei came to say goodbye this time." "Farewell?" Qingluan is in a hurry. How can ray road go now? Once the thunder road is gone, what will Shenluo do when he comes to the bereaved family? However, qingluan also knew that Lei Dao had no obligation to protect the deceased all the time, and Lei Dao could not stay with the deceased all his life. "Yes, farewell. Qingluan clan leader, please don''t worry. Lei will solve the problem of Shenluo. Anyway, Shenluo is a big trouble. Not only the survivors are threatened by him, but even my Lei family castle is threatened by him. Lei won''t worry if he doesn''t solve him one day. Therefore, I''m going to find the demon palace and finish with Shenluo this time." Leidao didn''t hide his intention, so he said directly. Qingluan and Jianshen were surprised. Thunder Road and Shenluo are three flowers gathering at the top. Last time, although thunder road had a little advantage, it was still far from defeating or killing Shenluo. Now even if we find the God, what can we do? Therefore, qingluan said in a deep voice, "sword God, although you have achieved the highest level of martial arts, Shenluo is also the highest level of martial arts. In the ancient records of my deceased family, Sanhua juding is the highest level of martial arts, which is almost invincible! How difficult is it for you to defeat or even kill Shenluo? It''s even impossible. It''s better to think in the long run..." "Think long? There''s no time." Ray Doyle shook his head. In fact, he doesn''t want to take a long-term view. He also wants to see if he can enhance his strength. It''s better to have a greater confidence to defeat or even kill Shenluo. It''s just that ray Dao doesn''t have so much time. "No time?" Qingluan hesitated for a moment, but asked curiously, "sword God, you haven''t reached 20. How can you have no time?" This may be the common doubt of qingluan and sword God. Lei Dao''s behavior is really a little strange. It seems that everything is in a hurry. However, Lei Dao is already the supreme power of martial arts with three flowers gathering at the top. In this world, only Shenluo can pose a little threat to Lei Dao. What else did ray Dao worry him so much? "It doesn''t hurt to tell you." Lei Dao was silent for a while, then sighed and said, "although I have three flowers gathering at the top, as a martial artist, there is no way ahead and I am confused. Therefore, I decided to leave this continent, cross the sea of death, follow the route that your God''s ancestors once walked, and look for the hometown of God''s ancestors." "So, I don''t have much time. Before I leave, I will solve the Shenluo anyway. At that time, your survivors can continue to avoid the world, and my Leijia castle can also be safe from threats." "What, the sword God wants to leave this continent and cross the sea of death?" The sword God and qingluan were shocked. However, seeing Lei Dao''s firm eyes, they gradually became silent. For a long time, the sword God also sighed and said: "it''s worthy of being the sword God. No wonder you can gather three flowers and step into the highest realm of martial arts, but I have come to this end. I''m far less eager to seek the Tao!" "However, although the old man is useless, there is a message that I believe it will be very useful to the sword God." "What news?" "The address of the demon palace headquarters!" The sword God''s eyes were bright, his voice was low, and his tone was very dignified. Chapter 184 "Demon palace headquarters?" Ray Dao was refreshed. In fact, Lei Dao is ready to leave his family. He also wants to return to the giant willow country and use the intelligence of the giant willow country to investigate the address of the demon palace headquarters, so as to find Shenluo and completely solve the hidden dangers before leaving. But in fact, ray Dao is also very clear. Shenluo has operated the demon palace for so long, and there is no news in the previous few years, which shows the depth of the demon palace. If you want to rely on the intelligence of the giant Liu state to find the address of the demon palace headquarters, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. Even, Lei Dao had a headache. Did he go to catch several members of the demon palace and ask for the address of the demon palace headquarters? Unexpectedly, now the sword God knows the address of the demon palace headquarters. "Sword God, how do you know the headquarters of the demon palace?" Lei Dao asked curiously. As far as he knew, the sword God didn''t have any special power, and the intelligence system was not powerful. How could he know the headquarters of the demon palace? The sword God took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Ten years ago, Shenluo once found me and asked me to join the demon palace. At that time, Shenluo didn''t know my relationship with the deceased. I pretended to promise and even entered the demon palace headquarters. Later, I left the demon palace. Shenluo was furious and pursued me all the way. Fortunately, the original Shenluo was far from as powerful as it is now. I finally escaped with all my strength." "Later, Shenluo seemed to realize the opportunity for the perfection of the power of God''s mind, so he didn''t continue to pursue me, and I was able to live until now." "I see." Ray nodded. I have to say, the sword God is really bold. Of course, the sword God ten years ago was already the top master who gathered the flowers of energy and vitality. He was the leader in the martial arts and Taoism world. He even thought that no one in the world could beat him. Entering the devil''s Palace also wants to take the opportunity to eradicate the devil''s palace and the protoss, so as to "invite merit" in front of qingluan. Unfortunately, the sword God met Shenluo. Perhaps, even the sword God didn''t know that Shenluo was so powerful that he almost died. From that time on, the sword God knew the ambition of the demon palace. "Ten years later, will the headquarters of the demon palace be relocated?" Ray Dao has this doubt. But the sword God shook his head and vowed: "Impossible! The sword God hasn''t been to the demon palace headquarters, and he doesn''t know what kind of place it is. It''s the nest of the protoss, and even a huge underground palace built by the protoss for hundreds of years. Even if there are 100000 troops, they can''t get the demon Palace headquarters. Therefore, the demon palace is reluctant to give up such a place." Lei Dao nodded, and what the sword God said was also reasonable. The magic palace has a word "magic", and its concept is not accepted by all countries. If you really know the headquarters of the demon palace, the demon palace will certainly face a steady stream of military suppression and killing. Even if Shenluo is strong, he will be tired of running. Moreover, even if Shenluo is strong, what about the ordinary Protoss? If they lose the protection of the demon palace headquarters, they may be slaughtered immediately. Therefore, the demon palace headquarters is the nest of Protoss and will not be abandoned at all. "OK, then Lao Jianshen will accompany Lei again." Lei daomeng stood up and said spiritedly. He doesn''t want to delay any more. He has spent a whole month pushing his tactics. Lei Dao doesn''t want to spend any more time. Otherwise, no one knows what kind of changes will happen. "Ha ha, I can''t wait. I also want to see the destruction of the demon palace with my own eyes, and I also want to see the most powerful martial arts with three flowers gathering at the top with my own eyes. What''s the power?" The sword God is a warrior after all, and he is still an invincible great master, a myth of martial arts! He also wants to see the real three flowers gather at the top! After all, both Lei Dao and Shenluo have just made a breakthrough, and they can''t fully grasp the power of three flowers gathering at the top, let alone give full play to their power. Although it''s also very shocking, the sword God feels a little worse. It''s not the power of the most powerful martial arts! Now, a month has passed. Whether it is thunder road or Shenluo, it is estimated that the power of three flowers gathering at the top has been almost mastered. Especially thunder road even deduced the most suitable tactics for him. It even condensed the meaning of boxing! This is the strongest thunder road! Therefore, even if the sword God has not lived for many years, he still wants to see the peak duel with his own eyes. Otherwise, he will regret all his life. "I''ll go too. No one can hurt you with me!" Qingluan said to the sword God. The two of them have completely let go of their once bitter feelings during this period of time, and the old man has got what he wants. "Are you both going?" "Good." The attitude of qingluan and sword God is very firm. Finally, Lei Dao nodded. Demon palace headquarters, as long as he has restrained Shenluo, qingluan and sword God are still very safe. Even the great master can''t help qingluan. After all, qingluan is the head of the deceased family. She is a great master, and her strength is not weak. Just because the protoss patriarch God Luo taiqiang, in contrast, it seems that qingluan is nothing. But qingluan is definitely a strong man! "When do you start?" Asked the sword God. "It''s not too late. Let''s go now!" With a move from Lei Dao''s hand, the invisible power of divine thought directly held qingluan and the sword God. Then, the three rushed to the sky and quickly flew out of the valley. In the sky, the thunder track is very fast. It''s really a little laborious to fly with two people with the power of God, but that''s all. Lei Dao condenses the power of divine thoughts. Although it is not endless, it does have a lot of power of divine thoughts. Even if he holds three people now, it is enough to last for a few hours. A few hours later, at the speed of Lei Dao and others, I''m afraid it was thousands of miles away. If you are on your way again, the speed is naturally the fastest with the power of your mind. Even a thousand mile horse is far less than the speed of your mind. "Flying..." The sword God is very envious. It was his first experience of "flying". Even if he is a great master and a martial arts myth, he can''t fly without awakening his mind. At most, it''s just walking on the water. It''s flexible and short-term stagnation, but it''s not a real flight. Only when you awaken the power of God''s mind and at least reach Dacheng can you fly. Of course, even if it is a great success, in fact, it can only fly for a short time, and want to take people? That''s impossible. Only when the divine mind is complete and the flower of divine mind is condensed, can we fly for a few hours, and even fly with others. This means is no less than the gods in myths and legends. Fly away from the earth, move mountains and reclaim the sea. This is the means of gods in myths and legends. Dun didn''t dare to say, but Feitian, at least Lei Dao can do it now. "The sword God is the forest below. The headquarters of the demon palace is at the bottom of the forest. There is a huge underground palace." The sword God pointed to a dense forest below and said. Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. This dense forest is very large and sparsely populated. There are no artificial signs around. I''m afraid no one would think that this will be the nest of the demon palace. At least, people in the demon palace have to eat and drink? Built in such a sparsely populated mountain forest, how to solve the problem of eating and drinking? "Sword God, are you sure it''s here?" Ray asked again. "Yes, here it is!" The sword God replied positively, "sword God, don''t look at the inaccessible here. It looks like a barren forest. The underground is a completely different world. Moreover, the demon palace has been digging underground for hundreds of years, and the underground palace has been extending in all directions. They even dug more than one secret road to distant towns." Ray Dao was a little surprised. There''s a secret road to the town. How long does it take? Such a long secret road can''t be completed overnight. No wonder the sword God said that the protoss had operated here for hundreds of years. If you want to dig out such long channels, you have to build a huge underground palace, not just a hundred years? The protoss spent a lot of effort here. Naturally, it is impossible to give up. "Sword God, how do you enter here?" Thunder asked again. The sword God hesitated, then shook his head and said, "I was brought here from the secret way, and then I rushed out by force, so I knew this dense forest. However, I''m afraid the place where I rushed out by force had long been sealed by the Protoss. Now I don''t know how to get into the underground palace from here." Lei Dao glanced around. It was really a dense forest. There was no artificial trace at all. If he wanted to look for it slowly, he didn''t know when to find it. Even, there''s no entrance at all. The entrances are far away from the town, and they are quite secret. Even the sword God was quietly brought into the underground palace. I don''t know where the entrance is. "Don''t you know the entrance? It doesn''t matter. If there is no entrance, I''ll smash an entrance!" Lei Dao took a deep breath, and he didn''t bother to look for it bit by bit. Anyway, this time he came to find Shenluo and "finish it" completely. He didn''t want to sneak attack, What''s more, how can you sneak attack when you reach the highest level of martial arts like Shenluo? Even Lei Dao can''t approach Shenluo quietly. In that case, what''s more polite? "Buzz". Lei Dao''s breath soared, his essence was like a column, and suddenly rose into the sky, forming three giant flowers in the void. The three giant flowers began to fuse fiercely, and almost instantly they have merged into a flower, and this flower is the flower of God! To find the underground palace of the demon palace, the power of divine thought is undoubtedly more appropriate. With the fusion of three giant flowers, Lei Dao felt the power of mind soar several times. He took a deep breath, and the power of countless thoughts seemed to form a heavy hammer, hurtling towards the mountain forest below. Boom. Suddenly, the earth shook and the mountains shook, as if the Earth Dragon turned over, and the whole mountain forest was shaking violently. Chapter 185 How powerful is thunder''s divine power? Especially now, the three flowers gather at the top, and even the three flowers are integrated into the flower of mind, and the power of mind has soared several times. Therefore, the power of this blow was as if a mountain had really hit the ground. Within a radius of hundreds of feet, all were razed to the ground, and even the whole mountain forest was shaking. However, the entrance was still not found. "Come again!" Although he couldn''t find the entrance, Lei Dao''s face was expressionless and didn''t seem to care at all. The flower of divine thought trembled slightly. Then, the terrible power of divine thought turned into an invisible hammer again and roared down fiercely. "Boom". This time, the whole mountain forest is even more powerful. At the moment, the underground palace under the mountain forest is also shaking violently. Countless members of the demon palace panicked. "What''s the matter? The earthquake?" "How could there be an earthquake? It''s just fine. Besides, it seems that only our palace has vibrated, and other palaces have not." "Did someone bombard the ground?" "Don''t be kidding. Who can do such a terrible shock?" The members of the demon palace were a little alarmed and had their own guesses. Shenluo is meditating in the secret room. He has just fused the three flowers and completely mastered the power of gathering the top of the three flowers. At the moment, the underground palace vibrated violently. "Earthquake?" Shenluo was slightly surprised. However, he was the most powerful martial artist with three flowers gathering at the top. Therefore, his reaction was much faster than those ordinary members of the demon palace. Moreover, as soon as he felt it carefully, he immediately felt a familiar wave. That''s the fluctuation of the power of God''s mind! "Thunder way! I will kill you!" Shenluo was furious. He sensed the power of thunder''s mind. Besides, who else could there be except thunder''s way that made the underground palace vibrate so violently? Even those who have achieved great success in divine thoughts do not have such strength. Whoosh. Shenluo immediately got up and left the chamber of secrets. At the moment, the ground, hundreds of feet around, has almost been "ploughed" once, and even the ground has collapsed a lot. At the moment, the sword God and qingluan looked at the scene with dignified expression. Lei Dao stood in the void. There was a huge flower on his head. He stood with his hands down. He didn''t even start. The whole mountain forest had been turned upside down, as if it had been "cut" several layers. This means, like gods, is unpredictable and shocking. "The divine mind is perfect, and the three flowers gather at the top. Is it really so terrible?" The sword God murmured in a low voice. He was really shocked. No wonder the leader of Qingmu palace, a great master and a martial arts myth, was killed by thunder. Now the sword God witnessed this scene with his own eyes, and there was no doubt anymore. Lei Dao can kill the leader of Qingmu Palace at a glance, so the sword God who condenses the flower of vitality and energy can''t escape a look even if he meets a strong man with three flowers at the top at the peak. This is the qualitative gap, just like the difference between heaven and earth, which is insurmountable. If a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top wants to kill a great master, even if he condenses two flowers, it is easy. It is not necessary to kill an ordinary person. "Bang". Suddenly, the thunder road was bombarded by the power of God again and again. Finally, a passage seemed to collapse and revealed the hole. "The entrance has appeared. Sword God and qingluan patriarch, we can go in." Lei Dao said faintly. The sword God and qingluan looked at each other when they saw the hole. Where is an entrance? It was clearly a passage. It was smashed and collapsed by Lei Dao with "brute force", so an entrance was exposed. This is the entrance that was smashed out. However, no matter what method Lei Dao uses, as long as he can enter the underground palace. Leidao took the lead in entering the underground channel. Jianshen and Qinglan no longer hesitated and quickly followed into the underground channel. Along the tunnel, the people walked a long distance. It seemed to go all the way down, and the channel became wider and wider. Finally, a light appeared in front. Whoosh. Lei Dao stepped out and walked out of the passage. "Boom." As soon as Lei Dao went out, suddenly, a huge stone with a weight of 1000 kg immediately fell on Lei Dao, and there was even a binding force that bound Lei Dao. The power of divine thought, this is the power of divine thought again! There is only one person who can bind Lei Dao now. Lord of the demon palace, Shenluo! "Broken!" Lei Dao''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t dodge directly, and he punched out. Suddenly, the boulders turned into pieces of gravel, and the thunder road was shaken back by the powerful force. However, it was just a shock retreat and was not injured. "Shenluo!" Lei Dao raised his head and saw the familiar figure outside the channel. He was the Lord of the protoss, Shenluo! "Sword God, you came after all!" Shenluo''s eyes were cold and stared at Lei Dao. He knew that Lei Dao would come sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to come so soon, and found the headquarters of the demon palace, which made Shenluo furious. This is his nest and the nest of the Protoss. He will never allow Lei Dao to be presumptuous here. "Shenluo, there is a war between you and me after all. You can''t hide." Lei Dao said faintly. "Hide? Do you think I''m hiding from you? Hahaha, sword God, I just don''t want to fight with you. Since you have to fight for life and death with me, I''ll help you!" The next moment, Shenluo started again. It seems that he was prepared. There were terrible boulders all over the sky, whistling towards the thunder road. At the same time, the power of God bound the Thunder Road and made the Thunder Road unavoidable. In particular, now Shenluo has three flowers in one. What he condenses is the flower of divine thought. His divine thought is incomparably powerful and can control many boulders. Moreover, this is the nest of Shenluo. He is very familiar with the surrounding environment. Moving his hands also makes Lei Dao almost have no room to avoid. "Buzz". Ray Dao dare not neglect. Even if he is faced with the same God who gathers three flowers at the top, he must actually have a 12 point spirit. Otherwise, if he is not careful, even thunder will be hurt. The three giant flowers on Lei Dao''s head suddenly merged into a flower of energy. Suddenly, a violent force filled Lei Dao''s body. "Bang". Thunder Dao blew out with a fist, as if there was invisible Qi, which shook all the surrounding boulders to pieces. However, Shenluo was not surprised. Even, he had already prepared a large number of boulders and smashed them madly towards the thunder road one by one. If it''s just ordinary boulders, leidao doesn''t even need three flowers in one to easily resist these boulders. However, these boulders are not simple, but controlled by a powerful warrior with three flowers at the top, and even controlled by the powerful divine power after the integration of three flowers. The strength is so strong that even thunder has to go all out. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be injured or even seriously injured. Lei Dao looked at the huge stones in the sky as if they were endless. Obviously, Shenluo is not easy to deal with, and Shenluo has extremely rich combat experience. He knows to give full play to his advantages and avoid his weaknesses. Therefore, Shenluo has been exerting the power of divine thoughts in the distance, relying on endless boulders and even gaining the upper hand. Obviously, ray Dao can''t go on like this. As the saying goes, if you keep for a long time, you will lose. He knows very well that if he is hit by a boulder, I''m afraid it will be followed by boulders all over the sky. Shenluo will never miss any chance to hit the thunder path. Thunder road must be close! Only close, thunder road can play his advantage. However, now Shenluo is as cunning as a fox, constantly controlling the boulders to hit Lei Dao, and doesn''t give Lei Dao a close chance at all. If Lei Dao wants to get close, he has to resist these boulders. "Come on! The three flowers gather at the top. Any one is the strongest in an era. There is no conspiracy to succeed. In that case, compete for real strength!" Thunder''s blood is boiling, and the war spirit is boiling. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s body immediately soared, expanded several circles, and immediately became a giant of more than two meters. His muscles were twisted and his body was covered with bluish black blood vessels. "Bang". Under the influence of the power of divine thought, Lei Dao''s body was like a loaded shell, regardless of it, and ran frantically towards Shenluo. He didn''t let the three flowers merge, so Lei Dao could also use the power of divine thought. He is gambling. Even if the three flowers in one, the gambling God Luo can''t kill him. At best, it can only hurt ray Dao. But with vitality, what is injury? "Bang bang". In front of Lei Dao, huge stones appeared one after another, and even the power was so great that Lei Dao couldn''t bear it. The first boulder hit leidao''s chest hard, making leidao''s chest collapse instantly. But he didn''t die. The flower of vitality poured into vitality madly, and Lei Dao''s injury recovered almost in the blink of an eye. The second boulder hit Lei Dao''s head. The head is the most important part of the human body. It is manipulated and powerful by Shenluo''s mind. Even thunder can''t carry it. It feels a little dizzy. Obviously, ray Dao''s head was hurt, too. But it still doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t die, the flower of vitality will inject a lot of vitality and recover in an instant. Lei Dao flew towards Shenluo one after another, and the distance between them was getting closer quickly. However, Shenluo obviously won''t watch Lei Dao approach, so he is ready to continue to pull away. But will thunder make God happy? "Mind storm!" Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s three giant flowers merged fiercely, but not into the flower of energy, but into the flower of God. Suddenly, the mighty power of divine thought turned into a terrible storm and swept away towards Shenluo. Even though ray Tao is not as skilled in the power of divine thoughts as Shenluo, so what? At least in terms of "quantity", their thoughts are the same. The mighty mind storm swept in, instantly smashed the surrounding boulders, and let Shenluo only inspire all the mind to resist. During this time, Lei Dao''s figure was like a streamer, and had come to Shenluo in the blink of an eye. "Finally close!" Lei Dao looked at the Shenluo close at hand, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Chapter 186 Thunder was passively beaten from the beginning, and was calculated and suppressed by Shenluo from the beginning of the passage. But now, leidao is finally close to Shenluo. "What if you''re close?" Shenluo sneered. He has been fully familiar with the power of three flowers gathering at the top. Basically, he is also familiar with the power of Lei Dao, which is nothing more than the combination of three flowers and the outbreak of terrible melee ability. But as long as he is protected by the power of God''s mind, Lei Dao can''t help him at all. "Close up, you are your death!" Thunder Dao''s eyes flashed fiercely. At the same time, Lei Dao''s body seemed to expand even more. The three giant flowers on his head fiercely closed at the next moment. However, this time, it is no longer integrated into the flower of God, but the flower of energy! "Split the mountain!" Lei Dao raised his single palm as if he were holding a big knife, with a terrible momentum rising, and an invincible artistic conception rising from him. Thunder struck down with a palm. The speed was almost like lightning. Even Shenluo couldn''t escape. "Bang". Thunder Dao struck Shenluo with a palm. The terrible fist strength shook the power of Shenluo''s mind, wave after wave. However, the power of Shenluo''s mind is very strong. Even if it''s splitting the mountain, it''s just shaking Shenluo. There''s nothing to do with Shenluo at all. "Hahaha, sword God, see? Why can''t you take this seat..." A smile appeared on Shenluo''s face. However, Lei Dao was not discouraged, or his expression didn''t change. After a move of "splitting the mountain", Lei Dao didn''t stop, but took another slap. "Break the waves!" With this clap, Lei Dao seemed to cut off the huge wave. It is said that cutting off the water with a knife is more fluid, but Lei Dao''s palm can really "break the wave". There is only one reason, that is fast! Almost to the extreme! Whether it''s cutting mountains or breaking waves, it''s actually fast, so fast that Shenluo can''t react, and the Qi machine locks Shenluo and makes Shenluo unavoidable. "Bang". With this palm, it was firmly printed on Shenluo. As before, it did not pose any threat to Shenluo. However, Shenluo obviously felt that Lei Dao''s momentum seemed to be improving, and a terrible fist idea enveloped him, as if to completely defeat his faith. This is boxing! "Sword God, you don''t have to do useless work. Your means can''t hurt me!" Shenluo retreated and laughed at Lei Dao. However, thunder road will not let Shenluo easily get out of his attack range. Moreover, the invincible method has four moves. One move is faster than the other, and one move is stronger than the other. It is a storm like attack, which is overwhelmed and can''t be avoided at all. More importantly, Lei Dao''s invincible method has been gaining momentum since the first move! Click. Finally, when the third move "crack the ground", Lei Dao kicked one leg on the side and hit Shenluo''s chest. Suddenly, Shenluo''s chest collapsed immediately. I don''t know how many bones were broken inside. "How is that possible?" Shenluo opened his eyes and could hardly believe that he was hurt. Even the power of his three flowers in one mind filled his whole body, and he couldn''t completely block the attack of Lei Dao. Although, this injury is really nothing. Even without vitality, he can recover in an instant by relying on his good body of King Kong. But Shenluo has a faint foreboding. The power of each move of Lei Dao seems to be increasing. This is only the third move. What''s next? If there is a fourth or fifth move, can he stop it? Shenluo didn''t guess wrong. Lei Dao''s invincible method still has the fourth move, but there is only the fourth move! "Boom!" Thunder roared. His expression was dignified, like the arrival of the God of war, and his momentum had reached the peak. At the same time, leidao had already been immersed in invincibility. In this artistic conception, Lei Dao is invincible! His fist will surpass all his previous attacks, even his own limits, and hit a blow above the top of the three flowers. That''s just a little bit beyond the top of the three flowers. It''s also a blow beyond the limit. "Boom". Lei Dao''s "roaring into the sky" is a beating method. From top to bottom, the whole person seems to be angry King Kong. When the God of war comes to the world and blows down, there are terrible gas explosions in the air, like bursts of thunder. In the eyes of Shenluo, the whole heaven and earth seemed to have only thunder. This hammer, earth shaking, as if it could collapse the sky. This hammer seemed to shake the earth. This hammer seems to explode rivers. This hammer is unstoppable! Shenluo never thought that his tactics would be so strong. From the beginning of his birth, he was told that he had terrible superior divine talent and unlimited future. Therefore, Shenluo battle has always been with the power of divine thought. Even if his talent in martial arts is not weak, otherwise, it is impossible to condense the flower of energy, achieve the body of King Kong, and become a martial arts myth! But even so, Shenluo actually disdains Wu Dao. Moreover, he also has the confidence to be proud. After all, he can basically compete with the great master if his mind is successful. If the divine mind is more powerful, it can even suppress the great master, and even defeat and kill the great master. The power of divine thought is indeed a very magical and strange power. Even, in the comparison between shennian Dacheng and great masters, the strong ones of shennian Dacheng undoubtedly have a great advantage. Not to mention that the power of divine thoughts will play a greater role after the great perfection of divine thoughts. What about martial arts? It''s still just a superficial effort, and even bother to practice. What''s the use? However, at this moment, I felt the terrible fist meaning of Lei Dao and the invincible artistic conception. There is also the terrible fist technique that seems to beat a hole in the world. Shenluo knows that he is wrong, completely wrong. Wu Dao is not as good as he despises. Martial arts is not as weak as he once thought. Three flowers gather at the top, whether it is the flower of energy, the flower of vitality, or the flower of God, it is indispensable. Essence, Qi and spirit have the same effect on the human body. Perhaps, the early power of divine thought, relying on strangeness, magic and supernatural ability, can suppress the martial arts and regard the martial arts as nothing. But when the three flowers gather at the top, the human body has reached the real limit. When there is no way to enter, all this will be reversed, or the distance will be leveled. Originally, martial arts contains divine thoughts. However, the protoss regard themselves as arrogant and always take the divine mind above the martial arts. Now, Lei Dao let Shenluo see the horror of Wu Dao. When martial arts reaches its peak, it can also make a world shaking! In particular, Lei Dao''s invincible method at the moment only had four moves, but it shook the earth and broke out incredible power. "Bang". Finally, Lei Dao''s fist hit Shenluo. Shenluo felt himself up and down, as if he had been severely hit by a huge mountain. Even a large amount of mental power covered on the body surface could not resist and was torn in an instant. The power of terror intruded into his body and exploded in his body. At this moment, no matter whether the Shenluo is three flowers gathering at the top or not, and whether the Shenluo is the immortal body of King Kong, it has no effect. The extremely violent power of Thunder Road erupts in the Shenluo, which is like a volcanic eruption, raging madly in the Shenluo. Poof. Shenluo''s body fell straight, and he couldn''t even maintain the power of divine thought. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his mouth was even mixed with some small visceral fragments. He was injured, and not an ordinary injury, but a serious injury! There was chaos in his body. The violent power of thunder hurt his internal organs, and even he couldn''t maintain the flower of God. Shenluo fell to the ground and immediately separated the flower of shennian, and then the three flowers merged into the flower of vitality. A large number of vitality poured into Shenluo''s body madly, constantly recovering Shenluo''s injury. However, thunder will not let God recover. His figure flashed, and the next moment came down from the sky, carrying the power of terror. Boom. As if the whole underground palace were shaking. Shenluo opened his eyes, his face became very pale, his bones were broken, and none of his internal organs was intact. Fortunately, he used his vitality to protect his heart. Otherwise, his heart will rupture and he will die! However, now it''s almost the same. Shenluo can only breathe with vitality. What''s more, Lei Dao has already arrived in front of Shenluo. He stares at Shenluo coldly. With only one punch, he can explode Shenluo''s head. At that time, even if Shenluo''s recovery is amazing, there is only a dead end! "What kind of tactics is this?" Shenluo asked weakly. "I created my own war method, called invincible method!" Lei Dao looked at the dying Shenluo and knew that Shenluo could not recover in a short time. He even lost his combat power. Now it is very difficult to gather vitality. Shenluo is already the meat on his chopping board. He can kill it. The most powerful martial arts with three flowers gathering at the top are now reduced to this field. Even Lei Dao himself is shocked by the terrible power of invincible law. He has vaguely understood that he seems to have inadvertently created an amazing and unimaginable method of war!. "Invincible Dharma? What an invincible Dharma, worthy of the name of invincible! I am not wronged. Martial arts, martial arts, this is the real martial arts!" Shenluo noodles are like gold paper. Obviously, they are dying. As long as thunder gives Shenluo another note, Shenluo will die! "Are you finished? After that, Lei will give you a decent and send you on the road!" Lei Dao''s tone was still cold. He came to kill Shenluo. Naturally, he won''t hesitate now. "Wait a minute, sword God, I know what you want. Don''t you want to surpass the highest martial arts level of three flowers gathering top and break the limit of life? You need a millennium elixir! No one knows where there is a millennium elixir except me. No, even more than a millennium elixir, even a millennium elixir is not impossible!" "What are you talking about? A ten thousand year elixir!" A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes and stared at Shenluo. Chapter 187 "Yes, I have clues to the Millennium elixir and even the Millennium elixir! Sword God, don''t you want to surpass the three flowers gathering at the top, reach the realm in the legend of our God''s family, and become an immortal seed like the ancestors of the God''s family?" Seeing Lei Dao seemed interested, Shenluo hurriedly said. Leidao hesitated for a long time, but his fist didn''t fall after all. Hearing the "longevity seed" again, Lei Daoxin couldn''t help feeling, and even his breath was hurried. He can''t do it. Especially now his only goal is to break the life limit and become the legendary immortal species. However, Lei Dao was excited, but he didn''t lose his mind. He said coldly to Shenluo, "Shenluo, I know you want to save your life, but don''t think Lei will release you if you talk nonsense. Qingluan clan leader is also a relic, also a relic of God, and keeps ancient books. But even qingluan clan leader doesn''t know where there is a millennium elixir, but now you say you know a millennium elixir?" "It''s absolutely true! Sword God, every word I say is true. Not only the Millennium elixir, but even the Millennium elixir is possible. Of course, I was surprised and didn''t see it clearly at the beginning, but the Millennium elixir can never be wrong." Shenluo can''t care about anything now in order to protect his life. He vowed. "Hum, sword God, don''t listen to Shenluo''s nonsense. When my God''s family first came to this continent, it seems that they cleaned up the continent. Even if there are Millennium elixirs, they would have been cleaned up long ago. As for now? Don''t mention Millennium elixirs, even 100% of them are rare. This continent doesn''t seem to be suitable for the growth of Millennium elixirs, otherwise Then, will our God''s family be reduced to this land? " Qingluan patriarch also came from the side and said loudly. Qingluan is reminding Lei Dao. God''s survivors are not ordinary people. They master a large number of medicine formulas. In addition to longevity medicine, they even have some medicine formulas that can increase physical fitness and quickly make people reach the limit of the human body. However, most of these pharmaceutical formulations have no effect now. The reason is very simple, lack of Millennium elixir! Even some century old elixirs are very rare. Honglian sect is also a famous first-class sect of Juliu Kingdom, but for hundreds of years, it has only accumulated the next ginseng king. It is known as the Millennium ginseng king, but in fact it is only a few hundred years. Moreover, it has been passed down for a hundred years from generation to generation. The past patriarchs of Honglian sect or the supreme elders were reluctant to use it, and finally gave it to Lei Dao. Therefore, even the protoss or survivors passed down a large number of precious potions. But there is no elixir, and most of these pharmaceutical formulas have become waste paper and have no effect. If there were a thousand year elixir, the master or great master of the protoss would have blown out long ago. Where would there be so few as now? For a moment, Lei Dao''s eyes were sharp. Even, we will fight against Shenluo again. Shenluo''s expression changed slightly, and finally clenched his teeth and said, "it''s true! Qingluan, many ancient books of your deceased family have been handed down, but the letter of the only three flowers gathering top strong man, the ancestor of my God''s deceased family, is in the hands of my divine family, isn''t it?" Lei Dao looked at qingluan in surprise. Qingluan hesitated, finally nodded and explained to Lei Dao: "There are a few words in the ancient classics of the deceased family. It seems that among the ancestors of the deceased God family, there was a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top. But the specific situation is unknown. Because the idea of the divine family and the deceased family is different, after the Division, both sides inherited many things of the deceased God family. Among them, the letter of the strong man with three flowers gathering at the top of the deceased God family was given by the divine family." Shenluo also said: "Yes, I have the original three flowers gathering on the top of the ancestral record of the God''s family. I have studied the record in detail, and there is a great secret hidden in it. My God''s family ancestor found a place on this continent, which is full of miraculous drugs, the most is a century old miraculous drug, and a thousand year miraculous drug can be found everywhere. Even there is a ten thousand year miraculous drug!" "There is a thousand year or even ten thousand year elixir. Why don''t your Protoss use these elixirs?" Lei Dao said with a sneer. Shenluo''s words are full of loopholes. However, there is a trace of expectation in Lei Dao''s heart. Even though he knows it may be false, Lei Dao still has a trace of expectation. Ray Dao is really eager for a millennium elixir. There is more than one elixir. Without the Millennium snow lotus, you can also use another Millennium elixir instead. After all, the God''s family handed down many formulas of longevity medicine. Of course, it must be a millennium elixir with suitable properties. Leidao is now suffering from the lack of Millennium elixir. He can''t prepare growth medicine at all. Even if you want to try whether you can really break the life limit, achieve longevity and enjoy longevity, Lei Dao doesn''t have that chance. Shenluo pondered for a while, finally clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "In the original letter, the clues given by my ancestors were too few and too few. I just said a general direction, even very obscure. After I set up the demon palace, I got enough intelligence, searched slowly year by year, and spent decades to determine a position." "But I haven''t had time to go. I thought about the integration of the three flowers. After thoroughly mastering the power of the three flowers to gather the top, I went to look for the Millennium elixir. Then I took the longevity potion, reborn and greatly increased my strength. Then I went to find the sword God." "But I didn''t expect that the God of the sword would come so quickly. Moreover, the strength of the martial arts was earth shaking, and even created an invincible battle method in the world. I was devastated! I know that I can''t survive, and the God of the sword won''t let an enemy with three flowers gather to survive. I just want to give my divine family a way to live, and I will take the God of the sword to the place where the Millennium elixir is pregnant! The God of the sword, How? " The expectation on Shenluo''s face doesn''t seem to be false. However, Lei Dao pondered and fell into meditation. Will there be fraud? This is naturally ray Dao''s biggest question. However, he is now an invincible strong man with three flowers gathering at the top. Even Shenluo has been badly hurt by him. What else can hurt him? Even if there is fraud, what''s the use? What''s more, Lei Dao didn''t think Shenluo would be so stupid. He used a false message just to live longer? However, ray Dao still has to be cautious. "Show Lei the records of the ancestors of the divine family. If Lei can really find a millennium elixir, he will give the divine family a way to live and let the divine family continue to pass on. How about it?" After pondering for a long time, Lei Dao still chose to believe. However, he had to look at the records of the ancestors of the God''s remnant first. "No problem. I always carry my letter with me." So Shenluo took out a book that looked very old. Lei Dao can understand the words on the letter. After all, strictly speaking, the civilization of the whole continent is actually brought by the relic of God. Therefore, the words are the same, even those thousands of years ago. In fact, all the interesting stories about the mainland recorded by the ancestor of the God family are recorded bit by bit. It doesn''t seem to be of much value. However, under the explanation of Shenluo, Lei Dao really found a secret message. It seems to be information about the Millennium elixir. As Shenluo said, it is indeed a very vague place. Even if you have to look for it for decades or hundreds of years, you may not be able to find it. It''s luck that Shenluo can find it. "OK, Shenluo, Lei will believe you once! Take me to find the place where the Millennium elixir is bred, and Lei will protect your Protoss inheritance!" Finally, Lei Dao closed his letter and made a decision. He could not resist the temptation of the Millennium elixir, or that is to say, the strong who gathered the top of three flowers could not resist the temptation of the Millennium elixir. At this time, the sword God also frowned. He and qingluan looked at each other and gently reminded: "the sword God, Shenluo is crafty, and no one may do anything for the dying man. If it is Shenluo''s conspiracy trap, it will be troublesome." "Conspiracy trap?" Lei Dao smiled. He glanced at Shenluo and said, "what kind of conspiracy trap can threaten Lei now?" The sword God opened his mouth and stopped talking. But in the end, the sword God said nothing. After all, the sword God didn''t say what else could threaten Lei Dao. Moreover, even Shenluo is half dead and has lost combat effectiveness. Even if there are intrigues, they have no effect. However, ray Dao is not arrogant, but he is too eager for a millennium elixir. Outsiders don''t know, but Lei Dao knows it in his heart. His time is running out, only ten years. Although he has planned to build a strong sea ship and prepare to leave the sea of death, Lei Dao doesn''t know how dangerous the sea of death is. Many people never return. It''s too hard to cross the sea of death. In that case, if you can find a millennium elixir on this continent, why does Thunder have to cross the dangerous sea of death? Besides, the half dead Shenluo can''t threaten Lei Dao at all. Thunder road will not give Shenluo a chance to recover. "It''s not too late. We''ll start at once!" Leidao didn''t want to delay any longer. He was even very urgent. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t know the news of the Millennium elixir before. Now he suddenly knows the news of the Millennium elixir. Why isn''t he excited? Therefore, Lei Dao directly lifted the seriously injured Shenluo with the power of divine thoughts and flew out of the underground palace. According to the direction of Shenluo, it quickly disappeared into the sky. "Is there really a millennium elixir?" The sword God always thinks something is wrong. "Maybe there is, maybe not. However, even if it is fake, the sword God will look for it himself. Otherwise, how can you be reconciled? Just as you had to awaken the God thought talent at the beginning, what is the result?" Qingluan shook her head. Whether the news is true or false, Lei Dao''s strength is invincible in the world. As long as he is careful and doesn''t give Shenluo a chance, there will be no accident at all. Therefore, qingluan and sword God were also very relieved, so they quietly waited for Lei Dao to return in the underground palace. Chapter 188 "Bang". With the power of divine thoughts, Lei Dao hit Shenluo like a heavy hammer. Suddenly, the injury that Shenluo had just recovered immediately aggravated, and even the flower of vitality was difficult to condense. Shenluo secretly clenched his teeth and looked at Lei Dao. Lei Dao was too cautious. Even if he flew in the air, he didn''t forget Shenluo. He had to give Shenluo a "heavy blow" from time to time, resulting in additional injuries to ensure that Shenluo couldn''t recover. "Shenluo, Lei is also for your own good. As long as you can take Lei to find a millennium elixir, we will agree to your request. Therefore, you should not try to recover. There is no chance." Lei Dao said faintly. Since he is with Shenluo, how can Lei Dao not defend Shenluo? In his opinion, whether Shenluo really wants to give him the news of the Millennium elixir, or there is any conspiracy. As long as you control Shenluo, everything is not a problem. Shenluo can''t turn over any waves. Moreover, Lei Dao did it more steadily and cautiously. He gave Shenluo a "critical hit" every once in a while to add more damage to Shenluo''s injury. Shenluo wants to recover secretly? It doesn''t exist. It''s impossible. Soon, after flying for several hours, they even flew out of shenlu country and finally came to the border between shenlu country and Huoluo country. However, it is a desert with endless panic. Even the bravest caravans dare not go through this desert, which is called the forbidden area of life. Of course, for martial artists, it''s actually quite strange here. The temperature difference is very large, the natural conditions are very bad, and the most important thing is that poisonous insects are everywhere. Some of these poisonous insects can even cause fatal damage to masters. The unique poison in the hands of some warriors is actually made by catching some poisonous insects in this desert. Only the great master, who has become an Immortal King Kong, can dare to say that he is sure to enter this desert. "Sara desert?" Thunder frowned. He doesn''t know much about this desert, but he also knows that it is an endless desert, very huge, and even the area of some countries. How can a thousand year elixir grow in such a huge desert? After all, there are only a few oases in the desert. "Yes, it''s the Sara desert. This desert is too big. There are countless secrets hidden in it. The clue I got is that the location where the Millennium elixir grew is in this desert. I also searched for many years before I found a general location. It''s difficult to find even if it''s a strong man with great mind. But now it''s different. Your mind has been perfect and you''ve flown several times An hour is nothing. It should not be difficult to find a place where the Millennium elixir grows. " "I hope you didn''t lie to me." Thunder and cold. Then, with a wave of his hand, the power of God thought trapped the God Luo, and immediately took the God Luo and flew into the Salar desert. The Salar desert is really big, but Lei Dao is an invincible figure with perfect mind and three flowers gathering at the top. He flies fast. Naturally, he doesn''t care how big the Salar desert is. Besides, the God Luo is guiding the position. Soon, they identified an area, and then leidao began a carpet like search, inch by inch, everywhere. Under the cover of thunder''s mind, there will be no place left out. "Hmm? That''s..." Finally, three hours later, when the sky was dim, Lei Dao raised his eyebrows and felt a little excited in his heart. He saw an oasis ahead. This oasis is very large, full of rich woods and grass, which is in sharp contrast to the surrounding desert. In the Sala desert, leidao has also seen several oases, but none of them has such a strong breath of life and vitality as the oasis in front of him, just like a primitive forest. Can there be an oasis full of such a strong breath of life in the desert? Moreover, in Lei Dao''s mental induction, the trees, flowers and plants in these oases seem very unusual and have very strong vitality. "Sword God, it should be here!" Shenluo''s voice was low and calm, and there was a different color in his eyes. Lei Dao looked at Shenluo. Shenluo looked a little strange. It didn''t seem to be excited or excited, but there was a faint hesitation and madness. This is really weird. Didn''t Shenluo say that he had never been here? However, Shenluo''s performance is different, but there are really problems here. Lei Dao must explore it well. The whole oasis is really big, but it''s nothing to Lei Dao''s mind. As soon as his mind was swept, Lei Dao found that the whole oasis was actually born around a huge pit. The more things went to the huge pit, the more vigorous their vitality was. "This huge pit..." Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then flew to the huge pit with Shenluo. They came to the sky over the huge pit. It was dark inside, and the thunder path did not fly into the huge pit. He vaguely felt that it was not easy in this huge pit. "This is blood wattle!" Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw a lot of blood wattle growing around the huge pit. The general blood wattle grows for a few months, and is only three or five inches long at most. But what about the blood wattle? It''s almost three feet long and has great vitality. I don''t know how long it has grown here. "Hiss". Lei Dao cut some blood wattle with the power of his mind and took it into his hand to observe it carefully. The biggest function of blood thorn grass is to stop bleeding. Of course, with Lei Dao''s constitution, it can''t bleed at all. However, there is also a wounded God nearby, which is just for a try. Poof. Lei Dao''s mind was like a knife. He instantly cut the skin on Shenluo''s arm. In the twinkling of an eye, there were countless scars and blood. Shenluo is seriously injured and can''t even use the flower of vitality. Therefore, he can''t recover at all. Lei Dao applied the blood thorn grass to the wound of Shenluo. After a few breaths, the wound on Shenluo''s arm had stopped the blood and even began to scar slowly. Lei Dao said in his heart, "what a strong drug. This is by no means an ordinary blood thorn grass." It''s really strange here. The trees, flowers and plants around the giant pit are particularly exuberant, even exceeding the general varieties. So, Lei Dao went around the whole oasis again and found nothing special. Only this huge pit, thunder road did not explore. "Sword God, the Millennium elixir must be in the huge pit. Don''t you go in and have a look when you''re here? I can''t wait to see the Millennium elixir." A look of "eagerness" appeared on Shenluo''s face. But Lei Dao ignored it. He always felt that Shenluo''s expression was too artificial. Obviously, it must not be as simple as Shenluo said. However, the giant pit is too big and too deep. Even with thunder''s mind, you can''t see the situation in the giant pit. This huge crater, so big, looks more like a crater hit by a meteorite. "Shenluo, you go first." Lei Dao held the Shenluo with the power of divine thoughts and directly "threw" the Shenluo in. Of course, Lei Dao didn''t release Shenluo, otherwise he would be killed if he fell down in his current state. "Sword God, there is no danger in it, and you are too cautious. What else can threaten you now?" The voice of Shenluo came from the pit. Obviously, Shenluo didn''t have any accidents. "I''m not sure." Although Lei Dao was very confident in his heart, he was cautious. It was really a big pit. He had to be cautious. About a quarter of an hour later, Shenluo didn''t have any accident. Lei Dao was completely relieved. Without hesitation, he flew directly into the pit. "Hoo..." It''s a little cold in the pit. It doesn''t seem to be affected by the hot climate of the desert outside. Moreover, it was dark inside. Only powerful martial artists such as Lei Dao could see the surrounding situation clearly with night vision ability. But even so, Lei Dao looked down, but he still couldn''t see to the end. Soon, thunder came to Shenluo. Shenluo seems to be looking around, but his look is a little complicated. "Shenluo, have you found anything?" Ray asked. "There''s no situation. The big pit is bare all around. If there is a millennium elixir, it must be below." Shenluo looked at the bottom of the pit with bright eyes. It was dark and couldn''t see anything. Whoosh. Lei Dao didn''t hesitate any more. He had already arrived here. He couldn''t stop to find out. Therefore, Lei Dao took Shenluo, bound Shenluo with the power of divine thoughts, and flew in front of him. Even if there is any danger, the first unlucky will be Shenluo. The big pit was really deep. The thunder path flew for some time before it gradually saw the bottom. "Well, there''s light?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. In the dark pit, he actually saw light. Although it was very weak, it was indeed light, which was emitted from under the pit. Therefore, Lei Dao accelerated his speed and flew down. The lower he went, the more prosperous the light was and the clearer he saw. Gradually, Lei Dao had seen the bottom of the pit, and even vaguely could see what the "light source" emitting light was. That''s a tree! A golden tree, only a few feet high, bears about a dozen fruits. These fruits also emit golden light. Lei Dao was extremely shocked. Golden trees, golden fruits, this look is a very strange species. In particular, leidao also felt the rich and extreme breath of life from the golden trees and fruits, even surging. Even the giant willow God tree with the most vigorous vitality Lei Dao has ever seen is nothing compared with this golden tree, even a small Witch. How old is it? Millennium spirit? Or... Ten thousand years! This golden tree, as well as those golden fruits, is very likely to be a ten thousand year spirit! Chapter 189 What Shenluo said is not wrong! There is really a millennium elixir, no, even a millennium elixir! Lei Dao''s breath was urgent. He looked at the golden tree and the golden fruit on the tree. Ten thousand year elixir! How rare is this? The elixir of immortality left by the relic of God shows that the older the elixir, the better the effect when preparing the growth elixir. If you are really "rich and powerful" and do not lack the Millennium elixir, even a pair of longevity elixir can be made with the Millennium elixir. Even, the main medicine can be prepared with a ten thousand year elixir! The elixir prepared in this way can be called the best of medicine. Its effect is better than that of ordinary elixir. I don''t know how many times. Of course, that''s too extravagant. After all, don''t mention the elixir for thousands of years. Even the elixir for thousands of years can be met but not sought. It''s thankful to be the main medicine and prepare the growth medicine. Still want to use all the Millennium elixirs to prepare growth medicine? That''s impossible. Lei Dao was very excited. He saw the unknown golden tree. Along the golden light emitted by the golden tree, Lei Dao also saw some strange miraculous herbs growing around him. Each of these elixirs exudes a strong breath of vitality. Almost all of them are much stronger than the vitality of giant willows. Obviously, these are Millennium elixirs. One, two, three, four, five Lei Dao saw these miraculous drugs along the golden light. Most of them were Millennium miraculous drugs. At a glance, there were more than a dozen. This is just what you see. You know, there are spirits growing in places where there is no light nearby, but it is not clear whether it is a millennium spirit or a century spirit. Moreover, in addition to the Millennium spirits, there are also many spirits of hundreds of years. Here, it is simply a treasure land, a treasure land of miraculous medicine! "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure land in the Salar desert. No wonder even the remnant of God didn''t want to go here." Lei Dao was very excited. Even the ancestors of God''s remnant families are very excited to see these Millennium spirit objects. Lei Dao didn''t notice that in the dark, Shenluo''s face had gradually become crazy, especially when he saw the golden tree, his eyes were extremely hot and crazy. "It must be unusual for this place to grow so many centennial and millennial elixirs. In particular, the golden fruit tree is so miraculous that it may even be a ten thousand year elixir. This place must be strange!" Lei Dao''s heart surged and his eyes were hot. Unexpectedly, he found such a treasure, which was beyond his imagination. "Huh? Shenluo?" Suddenly, Lei Dao saw Shenluo. Shenluo seemed to have no movement, but looked at the golden fruit tree, showing a look of longing and eagerness. Lei Dao smiled and said, "Shenluo, do you know what this is?" Shenluo glanced at Lei Dao, shook his head and said: "There is no record of this divine tree in my God''s family. However, it is so strange that it must not be an ordinary spirit. Especially the golden fruit on the tree is extremely magical. However, this place is very strange. The God of the sword, why don''t you let me pick these golden fruits for you? If there is any danger, I can block it for you." "Are you going to pick the fruit?" Lei Dao took a deep look at Shenluo, and then smiled on his face. "You''re right. In case of danger, you can block it for me. But if these golden fruits have miraculous effects, for example, you can immediately recover your injuries and even make great progress in martial arts after swallowing them? The world is very big, and what can''t happen? You''d better stay here honestly and don''t have any ideas. I''ll pick the fruits, and I''ll take all the miraculous medicines here I''ll get it myself! " Ray Dao would not believe that Shenluo would have such a "kind heart" to help him overcome the disaster. Although there are few spirits that can recover Shenluo''s injury at once and make great progress in strength, no one can guarantee that there will be none. Besides, this golden tree is really strange, and it may even be a ten thousand year spirit, so we have to guard against it! So thunder began to fly slowly to the golden fruit tree. He wanted to pick the golden fruit from the tree himself. Even, Lei Dao didn''t trust Shenluo, so he directly suppressed Shenluo with the power of divine thoughts, and then he carefully flew towards the golden tree. Shenluo''s face is ugly. He wanted to go to the golden tree and wait for the opportunity to make a last fight, maybe a little better. Unfortunately, ray Dao is too cautious. Even though they all found the Millennium elixir, they still didn''t relax their vigilance against him. Shenluo has no last chance. "I''ve been waiting for so many years, but I ended up like this. Lei Dao, you don''t give me a way to live. In that case, you don''t want to leave alive." Shenluo''s eyes were full of madness. The next moment, the only essence left on Shenluo burst out. Boom. Essence burning! Shenluo fiercely burned the only remaining essence. With the combustion of essence, Shenluo also broke away from the bondage of thunder. "Huh? Shenluo, you want to die!" Lei Dao immediately felt the wave behind him, turned fiercely and found the abnormality of Shenluo. Lei Dao mobilized all the power of divine thoughts and suppressed them crazily. However, the terrorist power generated by the burning spirit of Shenluo can''t be suppressed even by thunder for a while. However, ray Dao is difficult to understand. What is Shenluo doing? Even if Shenluo burns his essence and can get rid of the shackles of thunder, so what? That''s the only little energy left by Shenluo. Once it burns, it will die! Moreover, what threat can this essence of Shenluo''s burning pose to Lei Dao? Even if it is to rob the elixir, Shenluo will not succeed at all. What''s the point of Shenluo doing this except suicide? "Shenluo, even if you want to die, it''s too late now! Lei has found a millennium elixir. Can you stop Lei?" Lei Dao said with a sneer. Shenluo stared at Lei Dao with a ferocious face. "Lei Dao, you have turned all our decades of hard work into flowing water. We have worked hard to achieve the highest level of martial arts with three flowers gathering at the top, but you have destroyed all this. If you destroy everything in this house, you will die!" "Death? It''s up to you?" Lei Dao sneered. "Hahaha, Lei Dao, you have a thousand calculations. I''m afraid you''ll never think of what kind of place this is? I accidentally stepped into here and almost died without burial. Hahaha, Lei Dao, don''t you think your martial arts are invincible? Then use your martial arts and enjoy it here..." As the voice of Shenluo fell, the essence of Shenluo was completely burned out. At the moment of burning out, Shenluo was like a small sun, releasing a terrible atmosphere, and an invisible wave swept the whole pit in an instant. Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao seemed to hear a low roar, which sounded directly in his mind. At the same time, the whole earth was shaking. The spirit of Shenluo has been exhausted, and even the breath of life has completely disappeared. He is dead. Three flowers gather at the top. The God Luo of the highest level of martial arts is dead! His body also quickly fell down, only a pair of eyes, as if like a curse, staring at Lei Dao. Boom. At the next moment, the ground shook more violently. Then, what did ray see? One eye, one like a hill, opened, as if it was blooming with an endless fierce breath. Even at one glance, Lei Dao felt cold and stiff. Then, the ground shook and began to shake violently. A head, a huge head like a mountain, slowly turned. Head, there is a head under the ground! Ray Dao just stood on this huge head. How is this possible? You know, this huge pit is too big, almost equivalent to a small town. How big is this head? Lei Dao can''t imagine that there are such huge monsters in this world. This is just a head. Thunder can''t see the edge at a glance. How huge should the monster''s body be? I see, ray Dao, everything is clear! Trap, this is indeed the trap of Shenluo. Shenluo has been to this place for a long time and knows the existence of this monster. Originally, Shenluo thought about whether he could stay away from Lei Dao, and then waited for an opportunity to wake up Lei Dao. Maybe he could have a chance to sneak away. But he leidao was too cautious, so that Shenluo didn''t have a chance. If Lei Dao really gets the golden fruit, it may be the death of Shenluo! Since it is death, will Shenluo be easily killed by thunder? Therefore, Shenluo burned his essence. Even if he died, he would die with thunder! Lei Dao understood Shenluo''s "conspiracy", but now it''s useless to understand it. The huge monster''s head had opened its mouth and showed its sharp teeth. Want to escape? It''s impossible. No matter how fast the thunder path is, the monster can swallow the thunder path in one bite. Such a monster can''t fight the enemy at all. Not to mention that Lei Dao is only three flowers gathering on the top. Even if Lei Dao is a hundred times stronger, I''m afraid it''s not enough for this monster to fill its teeth. The so-called martial arts, the so-called tactics and the so-called power of divine thought have no effect in front of such a monster. The death crisis enveloped ray Dao. Leidao has never faced a death crisis like this. Fight? I can''t fight at all. Escape? There''s no escape. Can we only wait to die? Maybe one breath, ray Dao may only have one breath time. There is not even time to breathe. If you don''t think of a way, Lei Dao will die! There is great terror between life and death. Lei Dao''s brain has never been so "calm" as it is now. It seems that everything has stopped. Only thousands of thoughts have changed in his mind. These thoughts are colliding with each other madly. Maybe the next moment, you can collide with the spark of inspiration. Chapter 190 "Tree, yes, it''s a tree! Why is this monster waiting here? Why did the ancestors of the remnant of God find here and disappear?" A light flashed in Lei Dao''s mind. It''s a tree, that golden tree! In the whole pit, the closer it is to the golden tree, the stronger the vitality of the spirit is, and the head of this terrible monster is also under the tree. Maybe the monster is guarding the golden tree. In other words, the monster regards the golden tree as a forbidden place and does not allow anyone to come near! It''s impossible to fight with this terrible monster. The monster may blow his breath and kill Lei Dao. Escape? That''s impossible. The monster is so huge. Take a breath and suck Lei Dao into his mouth. Then, there''s only one way for Lei Dao to escape from life. make a feint to the east but attack in the west! Lei Dao wants to escape from this almost fatal situation, so he can only have one way, that is to attack East and West. He has to bet! Bet the monster attaches great importance to the golden tree, at least more than the "little bug" in the monster''s eyes. However, it''s not easy to destroy the golden tree. Lei Dao was bitten off by the monster''s huge mouth, and his whole body seemed to be imprisoned by the monster''s mysterious power. He couldn''t move at all. At this time, Lei Dao must work hard! "Burn!" At the next moment, Lei Dao did not hesitate and immediately burned his essence. Suddenly, the rolling essence burned crazily. Even if the burning essence had a certain impact on Lei Dao, it even lost vitality and damaged the flowers of vitality and energy, but Lei Dao didn''t hesitate at this time. This is the only way to live! Even in this way, thunder is gambling! Boom. With the Thunder Road burning essence gas, suddenly, the burning essence gas produced huge power, which made the thunder road''s power sublimate continuously and crazily. Lei Dao felt that he seemed to be stronger. He vaguely felt that his body could be stronger. He just needed a special method or means, or a panacea, so that his body could become stronger and continue to sublimate. Maybe that''s the function of longevity medicine. Leidao was not immersed in this rising power, although it made leidao very happy and even felt like breaking everything. But he was sober enough to know that it was just an illusion. It''s the giant in front of him. Even if it''s just a head, ray Dao''s all-out efforts are not enough for the other party to plug his teeth. "Three flowers in one!" With the essence burning, the power of Lei Dao is also rising crazily. At this time, he finally got rid of that strange binding force, and Lei Dao could move freely, although he was still under great pressure. And the giant beast''s huge mouth is also fiercely closed. After half a breath at most, Lei Dao will be swallowed by the giant beast. At the critical moment, Lei Dao''s three flowers are integrated into one, and the flowers of energy, vitality and mind are all integrated into a flower of mind. In this case, only the power of mind can attack the golden tree. Especially at this moment, Lei Dao burns essence and three flowers are one. Therefore, the power of thunder''s mind is even stronger than the peak of Shenluo! "Get up!" The power of Lei Dao''s mind wrapped a huge stone fiercely. "Boom". The boulder was fiercely "pulled" up by the power of God''s mind, with a large piece of gravel. "Go!" The flowers of Lei Dao''s mind were trembling slightly. That was the limit of power. "Buzz". The boulder was thrown fiercely by the power of God''s mind. Suddenly, it roared towards the golden tree like an arrow leaving the string. "Roar..." Sure enough, the giant beast seemed extremely angry. Even if it was about to swallow thunder, the giant beast didn''t hesitate. He immediately turned his head and sucked the giant stone into his mouth. "Go!" This is Lei Dao''s opportunity. Almost at the moment he threw the boulder out, the whole person burned his essence again, and the power of God wrapped him, which turned into a streamer and flew away towards the huge pit. "Fast, fast, fast!" Lei Dao roared in a low voice, and his expression became extremely ferocious. At this moment, he was not stingy. He was still burning his essence crazily, and shot out of the pit at the fastest speed. "Roar..." At the next moment, the beast roared, and the terrible sound wave swept towards the thunder path like a terrible storm. "Ah... Give it to me!" Lei Dao mobilized the power of his mind and tried to stop the tornado. Although it was only the roar of the giant beast, and it was only the "breath" of the giant beast, it was hard for Lei Dao to resist. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s body was instantly torn by the tornado, and even King Kong''s not bad body could not carry it. "Plop". Finally, Lei Dao fell to the ground. The roar of the giant beast could not kill Lei Dao, but only suffered a heavy blow. But Ray Dao didn''t have the courage to stay here again. Regardless of his injury, Lei Dao shot out for the first time and was far away from the oasis. I don''t know how long I flew. Finally, I can''t see the oasis anymore. The scorching sun shines on Lei Dao''s body, making Lei Dao extremely hot. "Hoo..." Lei Dao stopped, but his heart was cold and scared. Almost, he really died in the mouth of the beast. "What kind of monster is that? How can there be such a terrible monster in this world?" Lei Dao''s heart still can''t be calm. When Lei Dao first "came" to this world, he was only exposed to Eagle Claw skill, iron sand palm and other shallow martial arts. These martial arts are mainly based on fighting strength. In fact, there are traces to follow, which seems to follow the characteristics of the body. However, with the practice of martial arts, Lei Dao found something wrong when he gradually reached the peak of external skills and even the limit of human body. The martial arts in this world seem very common, but if you keep practicing, it will accumulate to a very terrible level. At least, the body is in a mess. Later, qigong appeared, including great masters and great masters, and even the power of divine thought! Lei Dao felt that the world was not simple, especially after Lei Dao became the highest level of martial arts with three flowers gathering at the top, he felt that he seemed to have uncovered a layer of mystery of the world. Perhaps, we will touch the real core of the world. Whether the three flowers gather at the top or the divine mind is perfect, in fact, Lei Dao feels that it is still within his cognitive range and under his control. But with the emergence of golden trees, golden fruits, and even the huge beast just now, Lei Dao seems to feel that the whole world he knows has been subverted again. The world is much more terrible than he imagined. Maybe there are more secrets hidden. "No wonder the ancestor of the three flowers gathering at the top of the remnant of God disappeared. I''m afraid he died at the mouth of a giant beast." Lei Dao now understood why the relic of God gradually declined. The ancestor of the God''s family who gathered three flowers found this place. Like Lei Dao, he was full of surprises. He thought he had found so many century and Millennium miracles. As a result, he woke up the terrible beast and was swallowed by the beast. There was no news. Perhaps, it was from that time that the protoss did not have the highest level of martial arts with three flowers gathering at the top. Only then did it gradually decline, and even split into Protoss and remnant families, which has been passed on to this day. I don''t know what shit luck the original Shenluo had. Ray, where don''t you understand now? At the beginning, Shenluo must have entered the pit and knew the terrible beast. However, Shenluo narrowly escaped. This time, he also put all his eggs in one basket, thinking of leading Lei Dao into the pit, and then waking up the giant beast to swallow Lei Dao. The plan was perfect and almost succeeded. But in the end, Lei Dao escaped, but Shenluo burned his essence and died in the pit. The thunder track was seriously injured, and even kept burning essence gas, resulting in the fundamental damage of the thunder track. However, the flower of vitality is still there. Therefore, with the vitality in the vitality flower pouring into Lei Dao''s body, the injury in Lei Dao''s body is also recovering rapidly. Three flowers gathering at the top is the highest level of martial arts. As long as you don''t die or even hang a breath, you will be able to recover. Before, Shenluo was seriously injured by thunder road, and even was seriously injured all the time, but he still didn''t die. It can be seen how tenacious the vitality of the strong man with three flowers gathering at the top. So is ray Dao. But he was seriously injured this time. It took him a whole day to fully recover. As for the root of the damage, it may take a long time to make up for it slowly. Lei Dao looked up at the place where the oasis was located, and his heart was quite contradictory. Efforts really have miracles, and Millennium miracles are everywhere. But that giant beast is really terrible. Not to mention now, even if Lei Dao is a hundred times stronger, he will never come back to that giant beast. Therefore, Lei Dao can only think about those Millennium elixirs. He dare not go to the big pit again. Even if the golden fruit on the golden tree is really an elixir for thousands of years, Lei Dao dare not make any more decisions. Rather than let him face the terrible and desperate beast, leidao was even more willing to break into the dangerous sea of death. There may still be a glimmer of life to break into the sea of death, but if he goes to the giant pit again, I''m afraid he won''t escape like this. He will die! Lei Dao knew what to choose. "Go!" After leidao recovered from his injury, he took a deep look at the direction of the pit. Then he stopped staying in the Salar desert. The power of God thought lifted his body and quickly flew into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared. Chapter 191 "Sword God, qingluan patriarch, Lei is back." In the protoss underground palace, Lei Dao''s figure has appeared in front of the sword God and qingluan. Qingluan and the sword God stood up fiercely, and they looked behind Lei Dao. Qingluan asked hesitantly, "sword God, I don''t know God..." "He''s dead!" Lei Dao said simply, "Shenluo still wants to play tricks in front of Lei and was killed by Lei!" This is also the reason Lei Dao thought about all the way. You can''t tell anyone about the beast. First, the giant beast is too terrible. No matter how many people go, it will be a dead end. Second, in fact, Lei Dao still doesn''t give up. There are so many thousand year elixirs in the pit, and even the golden tree and golden fruit guarded by the giant beast are very likely to be ten thousand year elixirs. How can Lei Dao tell others about such natural materials and earth treasures that can be met but not sought? Even though leidao is far from the opponent of the giant beast now, what if leidao gets the longevity potion, surpasses the realm of three flowers gathering at the top, and becomes an immortal seed? Who can make it clear what will happen in the future. If in the future, Lei Dao has the strength to defeat the giant beast, at that time, those countless thousand year or even ten thousand year elixirs will be in Lei Dao''s bag. Thunder can catch it all. Therefore, the monster is still a secret. Besides, now no one knows about the giant beast and the elixir except thunder. "Dead?" Although the sword God and qingluan had some doubts, since Lei Dao said so, they naturally wouldn''t question it. What''s more, no matter what Shenluo wants to do, he can''t escape death if he falls into the hands of Lei Dao. "By the way, how about the demon palace headquarters? No one will deal with you?" Lei Dao felt very curious. No matter what happens, there is a master in the demon palace headquarters. Although he is not a great master, he may return if he notifies the great master. After all, in addition to the Aoki palace master who has been killed by Lei Dao, there are several other palace masters in the demon palace. The sword God smiled and said, "sword God, now you are as powerful as the sun. You even defeated Shenluo. The whole demon palace has collapsed. Those palace leaders are not Protoss people, but just great masters attracted by Shenluo. How dare you return to the demon palace headquarters? You have already escaped and hid." "Hide?" Lei Dao sneered. He''s not going to let the Protoss and the palace masters go. "Sword God and qingluan clan chief, I may really leave this continent and enter the sea of death in a while. Anyway, I have to try. Therefore, I will eliminate the remaining evils of the Protoss and the demon palace. After the elimination, your remnant families will be able to pass on quietly in seclusion. However, if my Lei family castle or Juliu country is in trouble in the future, please qingluan The patriarch helped one or two. " Lei Dao said solemnly to qingluan. Although qingluan seems to be just a master now, she is not even a great master. But qingluan is a strong man who has achieved great success in God''s mind, which can be comparable to any great master. Moreover, if you get some inheritance and treasures in the protoss, maybe qingluan can go further, condense the flower of energy and become a great master. At that time, there will be few who can get qingluan in the world. What''s more, the remnant family has strong strength. Eighteen masters, this is a force that can not be underestimated. The bereaved family has been living in seclusion, and Lei Dao is also very relieved. Moreover, although qingluan is hundreds of years old, the survivors have a long life span, and it is not a problem to live for 70 or 80 years. Therefore, if qingluan takes care of Lei family castle, he will be very relieved even if Lei Dao leaves. "Don''t worry, God of the sword. There will be nothing for the descendants of God of the sword with my family." "Ha ha, Lei is relieved. Now, it''s time to completely solve the demon palace..." Lei Dao turned around, his mind was mighty, and instantly covered the whole underground palace. "Mind storm!" Boom. The terrible power of God''s mind has formed a terrible storm, which is raging madly in the whole underground palace ¡­¡­ Cleaning, thorough cleaning. Lei Dao returned to the giant willow state, and then invited the strong in the world''s martial arts myths in the name of the strongest martial arts with three flowers gathering at the top to jointly attack the demon palace and uproot the demon palace. Even, Lei Dao personally killed the four masters of the demon palace. It shows the terrorist strength of the three flowers gathering top martial arts to the strongest, and frightens a lot of martial arts myths. These martial arts myths are convinced that they dare not step into the giant Liu country again. They regard the giant Liu country as a restricted area and tacitly accept that the giant Liu country is the sphere of influence of the only strong man in the world! After solving the devil''s palace trouble, Lei Dao has always stayed in Ju Liu''s country. He has a very important thing, that is to build a sea ship. If he wants to cross the sea of death, even if Lei Dao is the most powerful martial arts with three flowers, he can''t cross the sea of death. He can''t support it for a long time just by the power of God. Through the ancient books of Protoss and survivors, Lei Dao has learned about the sea of death. In the sea of death, there are not only terrible storms, but also huge and ferocious sea animals. Even the great master can do nothing in the face of those terrible sea animals. Only the most powerful martial arts with three flowers gathering at the top may be able to fight with sea animals. But that''s just an ordinary sea animal. The sea of death is too big, and there are countless hidden sea animals. No one knows what terrible sea animals are hidden in it. There are terrible storms and sea animals, so sea ships are essential. But how can ordinary ships cross the sea of death? I''m afraid just entering the sea of death, a storm broke the ship. Therefore, thunder road needs a very strong sea ship, which can at least resist the storm attack of the sea of death. Raydor wasn''t worried about shipbuilding. In his current status, it is not difficult to gather the best craftsmen in the whole continent. The most difficult part is the materials needed by seagoing ships, that is, wood. In fact, leidao also wanted to build a seagoing ship with refined iron. However, Lei Dao doesn''t understand the so-called "armored ship" at all, and there is no relevant process level in the world. How to build it? It can''t be made by a chapter of mouth alone. Then we can only use wood. However, the wood of the sea ship that leidao wants to build must be very special and tough, and can withstand the storm and the attack of sea animals, which makes it difficult to change phase. Even if Yi Xiang launched the power of the giant Liu state to look for and inquire everywhere, he did not inquire about the wood that met the conditions of Lei Dao. For a time, building a sea ship was delayed. Lei Dao was not ready to wait any longer. He saw the huge willow tree in the palace. This giant willow tree, once a symbol of the giant willow country, has survived for more than a thousand years. It can definitely be called a "sacred tree". Moreover, the giant willow tree is also very hard. Even the master, with all his strength, could not even leave a mark on the giant willow tree. This makes ray Dao more satisfied. Lei Dao chose the giant willow tree as the main material to build a sea ship. With the huge of the giant willow tree, it is more than enough to build a strong sea ship. Of course, it is still a little difficult to cut down the giant willow God tree. It will encounter the resistance of some people in giant willow. But it''s just resistance. Lei Dao''s great prestige in the giant Liu country is not afraid of these resistance at all. So Lei Dao decided to cut down the giant willow tree himself today. At this moment, Lei Dao came to the giant willow tree with Yi Xiang, general, Lei Wu, his parents and others. Looking at the huge crown of the giant willow tree, Yi Xiang was a little impatient and said in a low voice: "Lord sabre, do you really want to cut down this giant willow tree? The divine tree can survive for thousands of years. It is no longer an ordinary tree. The divine tree has a spirit. It''s really......" Not only is it easy to be unbearable, others are also unbearable. After all, the word "giant willow" in the giant willow country is taken from this giant willow God tree. If the giant willow tree is gone, is it still the giant willow country? However, Lei Dao was unmoved and said faintly, "I have made up my mind. I don''t need to persuade anymore." Ray Dao went up. He stood under the giant willow tree, the towering giant willow tree. With the breeze, countless branches and leaves were dancing with the wind. Lei Dao gently stroked the giant willow tree with his hand. He gently closed his eyes, as if feeling the surging vitality of the giant willow tree. Then, Lei Dao gradually penetrated into the trunk of the giant willow God tree with the power of divine thought. It is said that ancient trees have spirits, not to mention this giant willow tree that has lived for thousands of years? Vaguely, Lei Dao''s divine power seemed to really "sense" something. It was fear, a faint, very vague fear, which was transmitted into Lei Dao''s mind, making Lei Dao seem to feel something. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. There is only a giant willow tree in front of us, and there is no change at all. Lei Dao thought deeply and murmured, "are you afraid?" Lei Dao''s words didn''t get any response, but I don''t know why. It seems that the wind is blowing, and the wind is stronger, which makes the branches of the giant willow God tree vibrate more and even make a noise. "Lei doesn''t want to cut you if he doesn''t have to, but only your trunk can build a strong ship across the sea of death!" "Therefore, Lei borrowed your trunk today, and the whole giant willow country will worship you in the future!" Thunder shouted. He had ordered people to intercept many willow branches. Once the giant willow tree was cut down, it would be replanted immediately. Whether he can live or not, ray Dao has tried his best! "Buzz". At the next moment, a big knife appeared in Lei Dao''s hand. It didn''t open the front. It was like a door plank. It was a meteorite heavy knife! Lei Dao was holding a meteorite heavy knife, and three giant flowers appeared on his head. Boom. The three giant flowers above Lei Dao''s head instantly merged into a flower of energy. The next moment, Lei daomeng waved his knife down. The terrible blade, with its powerful force, slashed on the thick trunk of the giant willow God tree. Chapter 192 Boom. It seems that the whole giant Liucheng is shaking. Lei Dao''s knife fell on the divine tree. This time, I finally cut in, but only a little bit. A lot of sawdust fell from the ground. With Lei Dao''s current power, three flowers gather at the top, and even merge into a flower of energy. Go all out, and the power is more than ten thousand pounds? Therefore, even if the meteorite heavy knife does not open the front, it is still the most "sharp" knife in the world. "Wuwu..." The wind blew harder, and the branches and leaves of the giant willow God tree shook more violently with the roar of the strong wind, as if the whole giant willow city had been affected. Lei Dao looked at the giant willow tree and shook his head. Whether the giant willow tree was afraid or knew it was doomed, Lei Dao would not stop. Click. However, when Lei Dao pulled out the meteorite heavy knife, the meteorite heavy knife broke into several pieces. This is made of tianwai meteorite iron ore. along with Lei Dao, I don''t know how many strong enemies he killed. Even, he won the reputation of "sword God" for Lei Dao! It''s a pity that it''s damaged now. I just "cut" the giant willow tree with a meteorite heavy knife. Lei Dao directly threw away the meteorite heavy knife fragments in his hand. His eyes suddenly became fierce, and his mind shrouded the giant willow tree. Lei Dao suddenly shouted loudly, "is this your counterattack? Giant willow divine tree, if you really have spirit, you should know that the general trend is irreversible and destiny is difficult to do! Today, I will attack you. I hope you can help me and I will treat you well. If you are stubborn again, I won''t even give you a chance to continue your vitality!" Lei Dao doesn''t care whether the giant willow tree is really "spiritual" or whether it really understands it. It doesn''t matter. "Ruler!" Lei Dao stretched out his hand, and the power of his mind immediately wrapped the Xuantian ruler behind Lei Tiezhu, turned into a black light and fell into Lei Dao''s hands. Today''s Lei Tiezhu has been fully taught by Lei Dao and has long been the leader of human body limit, even human body limit. But also has begun to Nourish Qi, with Lei Tiezhu''s talent, it is only a matter of time before you become a master. Even, in a few decades, it is not impossible for Lei Tiezhu''s physical talent to condense the flower of energy to achieve the myth of martial arts. This is also the person with the strongest martial arts talent and the most development potential under Lei Dao. With the Xuantian ruler in hand, the thunder road is more powerful. Xuantian ruler is a real weapon. No matter how strong the giant willow tree is, it is impossible to damage Xuantian ruler. "Split the mountain!" This time, Lei Dao directly used the first two moves in the invincible method, which is also the most powerful weapon currently used. Boom. Xuantian ruler mercilessly chopped on the giant willow tree. Suddenly, wood chips splashed. The whole giant willow tree was shaking wildly, and even the branches and leaves made a "whine" sound in the strong wind. "Break the waves!" Lei Dao didn''t hesitate and continued to cut down one foot. He took Xuantian ruler as a big knife and used it very skillfully. Once, twice, three times With the terrorist force of three flowers gathering at the top, Lei Dao cut the giant willow tree nine times in a row. Finally, the giant willow tree couldn''t stop it. The huge tree collapsed and hit a big pit on the ground. Even the palace wall collapsed. But Lei Dao didn''t care. It was just a palace wall. Just repair it. Moreover, he had already ordered people to evacuate the people around him, and he wouldn''t hurt people at all. Seeing the collapse of the giant willow tree, many people in the giant willow city felt faint sadness for a time. After all, it is the giant willow tree. Many people can see the giant willow tree every day when they open their eyes for generations. But now, the tree has fallen, and their hearts seem to have lost a very important thing. When the giant willow tree collapsed, Lei Dao looked at the stump of the giant willow tree without expression. "Well, rings?" Lei Dao saw that the stumps of the giant willow tree were densely covered with annual rings, which looked very old. Even those ancient trees with hundreds of years were far inferior to the giant willow tree. Even the giant willow tree is more than a thousand years, but two thousand years or more. At this time, everyone also came over and looked at the collapsed giant willow tree with different looks. Lei Dao gave an order and said, "insert the branches of the giant willow God tree here. Whether it can live depends on its nature." In fact, the branches of giant willow are difficult to insert. Ordinary willows are easier to survive with branches, but giant willows are different. Once the royal family of the giant willow Kingdom ordered people to break some branches of the giant willow God tree and take some places with sufficient water and fertile land to try to see if they can survive. As a result, no matter how many branches, they could not last until the next day, or even an hour, and died. Now leidao can only have a try. After the bodyguard inserted the branches of the giant willow tree next to the stump of the giant willow tree, they were surprised to find that some green oil came out from the stump of the giant willow tree, smelling a fragrance of water. The water gushed more and more, and finally slowly flowed into the soil and gradually penetrated into the willow branches just inserted on the ground. Suddenly, the willow branch, which originally seemed to be dying, suddenly became "energetic", as if it had "come alive" all at once. Even ordinary people can feel that willows seem to be full of the breath of life. This means that this willow can live! "Tree heart, this must be the legendary tree heart!" Yi Xiang took a deep breath and looked very excited. "What is the heart of a tree?" Ray asked. "The tree heart is a rumor. It''s just that the trunk of some ancient trees may condense a unique tree heart. All trees stained with this tree heart can grow rapidly and full of vitality. I thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true. It seems that the divine tree has a spirit!" Lei Dao nodded. The heart of the tree is just full of vitality, which can make the trees grow quickly. Perhaps because of this, willows inserted into the soil can "survive" and continue to grow. Maybe one day, it will grow back into a giant willow tree. Perhaps, this is another continuation of the life of the giant willow God tree! Lei Dao didn''t order anyone to collect these tree hearts, but let these tree hearts gradually penetrate into the ground and be absorbed by willow branches. This is his commitment to the giant willow God tree. Lei Dao took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "the giant willow God tree, we have fulfilled our promise to you! We borrow your trunk and the whole giant willow country will be dedicated to you in the future. Everyone listens to the order that no one should hurt the giant willow God tree in the future and seal the giant willow God tree as a national protection god tree!" Although Lei Dao is still the great master of the giant Liu Kingdom, everyone knows that he is the real master of the giant Liu kingdom. He said that the giant willow tree was granted the sacred tree of protecting the country, that is the sacred tree of protecting the country! "Buzz". I don''t know if it was an illusion. Lei Dao felt that the branches of the giant willow God tree shook slightly. There was a long sigh in his mind, and then he disappeared completely. Maybe the giant willow tree really has spirit! "Mr. Yi, the materials for building a seagoing ship have been available. We have ordered you to build a seagoing ship within six months without any mistakes! Otherwise, we will ask you!" "Yes, Lord daoshen!" Yi Xiang also felt a chill in his heart. He knew that building a sea ship was the top priority in Lei Dao''s heart. He absolutely dared not neglect it. He must mobilize the strength of the whole giant Liu country and go all out to build a sea ship. "I trust you." Lei Dao nodded and turned away directly. The affairs of Ju Liu state are fully represented by Yi Xiang. And Yi Xiang also did well. In just a few months, the situation in Ju Liu state has been completely stabilized, and even the Lei family finally came to the stage. Originally, it would be best for the Lei family to really control the power of the giant Liu state in a few years, but since Lei Dao is going to go to sea, he naturally has to arrange everything. However, before that, he convened his father, Lei Wei and Lei Wu, who were the closest people of Lei Dao. They had a long talk and all expressed their deep thoughts. Finally, ray Dao made a decision. The Lei family replaced the royal family of the former Juliu state and took full power. His father Lei Heng ascended the throne as emperor, and his eldest brother Lei Wei became the prince as heir. As for Lei Wu, he has made it clear that he is dedicated to Wu and hopes to become a master in the future, and can also guard the Lei family and the giant Liu country! Lei Dao was very satisfied with this. The Lei family did not get divorced from each other because of a throne. Such an arrangement is naturally the best. Lei Dao quickly cuts the mess. He can suppress the overall situation while he is here. Let Lei Heng ascend the throne first and completely master the giant Liu state. Lei Dao will solve wherever he refuses. In just one month, the Lei family completely took control of Juliu state, and the situation tended to be stable. Of course, Lei Dao, the most powerful martial artist with three flowers gathering at the top, has natural skills! He is the sea god needle of the giant willow kingdom. With him in charge, no cattle, ghosts and snakes dare to take the lead. Therefore, Lei Heng''s accession to the throne can be regarded as a smooth transition. After dealing with Ju Liu''s domestic affairs, Lei Dao tried his best to teach Tiezhu and Lei Wu. Especially Tiezhu, Lei Dao has high hopes for Tiezhu. If he can become a master early, he is definitely the best among the masters with the strength of Tiezhu. At that time, it''s enough to reluctantly protect the Lei family. What''s more, behind the Lei family, there are still survivors who guard secretly. As long as the Lei family is given time, it will naturally be able to stabilize its power status soon. In a flash, three months passed in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, Yi Xiang hurried to Lei Dao, with a trace of joy on his face and said, "sword God, the sea ship you need has been built!" "Has the ship been built?" Thunder Dao flashed a fine light in his eyes, got up fiercely and stared at Yi Xiang tightly. He originally planned to build the seagoing ship successfully within half a year. Now it''s only three months. Is it successful? "It''s true! It''s mainly because Lord daoshen has recruited shipbuilders from shenlu state, Huoluo state and so on. Therefore, the speed of forging can be so fast." "But the sea has tried?" "It has been tried by the sea. If the sword God is not at ease, he can try again." "I can rest assured that Mr. Yi is working. Besides, it is indeed time to leave." Lei Dao waved his hand. He seemed to have made up his mind and sighed. After waiting so long, I seem to have been very eager. But when he really thought of leaving, Lei Dao was vaguely melancholy. "Well, it''s time to say goodbye to old friends..." Lei Dao closed his eyes and saluted Yi Xiang respectfully. Then he turned and left, leaving Lei Dao alone in the empty palace. Chapter 193 A month later, a sea ship fell from the sky and crashed to the dead coast. This ship is very strange. It''s not big, and it doesn''t even have a mast or sail. How can such a ship sail in the vast dead sea? Lei Dao stood quietly on the boat, standing with his hands down, as if waiting for someone. Soon, two figures appeared on the dead coast, impressively sword God and qingluan. "Sword God, are you really leaving?" The sword God looked at the thunder way on the ship, and his expression was a little complicated. "Everything has been arranged. In the future, the state of Juliu will be looked after by the patriarch qingluan." Lei Dao said to qingluan and the sword God. During this time, Lei Dao arranged everything properly, and even Xuantian ruler was left to Lei Tiezhu to protect the Lei family. After arranging all this, ray Dao set out. Qingluan nodded and said, "don''t worry about the sword God. I will secretly look after the giant Liu state and the Lei family." The sword God looked envious: "sword God, I really envy you. You are the real seeker of the Tao! Even though the three flowers have gathered at the top, I still don''t forget my original heart and venture across the sea of death. I''m far less determined to seek the Tao than you!" The sword God is now convinced by Lei Dao and admires him from the bottom of his heart. He thought carefully. If he reached the top of the three flowers, would he have the courage to cross the sea of death? The answer is No. The sword God didn''t dare to cross the sea of death. He didn''t even have the idea. But Ray Tao dared. Even thunder is not the deadline, but only 20 years old! "You two, if Lei comes back one day, I hope to see you again. Take care!" Thunder Dao clapped his fist and said loudly. Then the flower of divine thought in his mind moved slightly. Suddenly, the power of divine thought began to envelop the ship. "Buzz". The ship trembled gently, and then, like a giant whale, began to ride the wind and waves, gradually away from the coast and headed for the depths of the dead sea. The sword God murmured in a low voice, "qingluan, the other end of the dead sea, really has the road to longevity?" Qingluan shook her head and looked complex: "maybe there is, maybe not. Who knows? What does it matter to me if I live forever? You are enough in this life." "Hahaha... That''s right. What''s the matter with me The sword God looked up to the sky and laughed. He watched the sea ship of Lei Dao getting farther and smaller, and finally disappeared completely. Lei Dao stood on the deck. He couldn''t see the coastline in the distance. There was a vast sea around him. He couldn''t see the end at a glance. Suddenly he didn''t know why. Lei Dao had an impulse. He wanted to return to the giant Liu state again. There are his roots and his concerns! Lei Dao closed his eyes and threw away some melancholy thoughts in his mind. Later, ray Dao mobilized his powers. He hasn''t checked his health for a long time. Name: Lei Dao (20 years old) Service life: ten years and five months Three flowers gather at the top: it consumes 161 years and four months in total Ray Dao looked at the attribute abilities now, which had been reduced a lot by him. Those external skills, internal skills, qigong and so on in the past can''t be improved any more, so Thunder Road simply doesn''t need to be checked again. Therefore, all of them are integrated into the realm of "three flowers gather at the top". That is, so far, leidao has consumed 161 years and four months of life. "Unexpectedly, unconsciously, I am twenty years old and have been in this world for two years." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, and his tone was full of emotion. Two years ago, when he first came to this world, he was suffering from tuberculosis, seriously ill, and he didn''t have much time to live. And now? "Now... It seems that there are not many years to live." Lei Dao glanced at his remaining life and shook his head helplessly. He has only ten years left. It seems that he has returned to the time when he was suffering from tuberculosis. It may be better, but his situation has not changed much. Ten years seems like a lot, but who knows how long he will drift on the sea of death? Maybe a year? two years? Maybe longer. If you are unlucky, even a storm can tear Lei Dao''s ship apart, and Lei Dao will be completely buried in the sea. "Hoo Hoo..." With the passage of time, the sky gradually darkened and the wind began to rise on the calm sea. Of course, there are no sails on Lei Dao''s sea ship. He doesn''t rely on sails. He relies on the power of his mind to control the ship. He doesn''t need any skills at all. And the power of mind is like arms and fingers, which is many times better than sailing. However, only a strong man like Lei Dao, who gathers three flowers at the top, can drive a boat with the power of God''s mind in such a "luxury". Otherwise, if another person with great success of God''s mind drives a boat, he will be tired to death. The weather at sea changes. Lei Dao entered the sea of death. Before one day, he encountered terrible storms. Huge winds and waves roared on the sea, and one spray after another beat on the big ship. If the ship was not made of the trunk of the giant willow tree, maybe these waves would be enough to smash the ship. In the face of this weather, thunder road can''t continue sailing. Fortunately, he is a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top, and the power of God''s mind is infinite and huge. He firmly fixed the ship on the sea and turned the power of God into an invisible barrier to block the beating of the waves on the ship. "Boom". The waves are getting bigger and bigger, but they still can''t break Lei Dao''s divine power barrier. Lei Dao also sits cross legged on the deck like Mount Tai. The invisible barrier with divine power can''t even float a drop of sea water on the deck. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao seemed to feel something. He looked fiercely at the bottom of the sea. Under his ship, a wave of big waves smashed fiercely, which seemed to shake the barrier of divine power. The waves can''t protect the power of God, but obviously, there are not only waves in the sea of death. And sea animals! "Get out!" Thunder roared. Suddenly, the power of divine thought, like an invisible hand, fiercely threw up a huge sea animal in the seabed and hit the sea heavily. "Bang". Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. The power of his mind continued to smash the sea beast. Although the sea beast was huge, it had little resistance to Lei Dao''s divine power, and was quickly killed by Lei Dao. Lei Dao threw away the corpse of the sea beast with the power of divine thought. Suddenly, the strong bloody smell of sea animal corpses immediately attracted more sea animals. Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was paying attention to the sea animals. Ordinary sea animals are not afraid of thunder. But the sea animals in the sea of death are not only ordinary sea animals, including some powerful sea animals, and even the strong ones with three flowers gathering at the top. Lei Dao also wanted to "test", or to see the powerful sea animals with his own eyes, so as not to encounter them in the future without any preparation. Soon, a sea animal bigger than the whole sea ship appeared. As soon as this huge sea animal appeared, other sea animals immediately dispersed in a crowd, as if they were very afraid. The sea animal swallowed the body of the sea animal killed by Lei Dao in one bite, and then dived into the depths of the sea. Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. This huge sea beast gave him a great sense of danger. Obviously, it was a terrible sea beast that could compete with him. "Go!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao immediately drove the ship away with the power of his mind. Even now the waves are surging and it''s very difficult to drive, but it''s too dangerous here. Even the terrible sea animals comparable to the three flowers gathering top appeared. Lei Dao naturally didn''t dare to stay here more. The voyage of the sea of death is very boring. There is not even a reference in the vast sea. Although Lei Dao had the chart left by the ancestors of the deceased gods, there was no reference on the vast sea, and the chart had no effect. Thunder road can only distinguish a general direction to ensure that it will not deviate too far from the navigation route of the ancestors of the God remnant on the sea chart. Time passed. One month, two months, three months Eight months have passed in the twinkling of an eye. The thunder path is still floating on the sea. His life span has been less than ten years, and there are only more than nine years left, but he still can''t find the hometown of the God''s remnant, which can''t help but make Lei Dao''s heart sink slightly. During this time, Lei Dao''s voyage was not smooth. On the contrary, ray Dao encountered a lot of trouble. The sea of death, known as "death", is not a false name. During these eight months, Lei Dao encountered countless winds and waves, and sea animal attacks were common. Even, leidao once encountered a terrible sea beast comparable to the three flower gathering top. Lei Dao fought with him in person and did his best, but he couldn''t get the sea beast. The sea beast in the sea of death is terrible. Although so far, Lei Dao has not seen a sea animal that can be compared with the terrible monster in the pit, Lei Dao doesn''t dare to draw a conclusion easily in the vast sea. Isn''t there such a strong sea animal? Even, ray Dao felt that the terrible monster in the pit was a terrible sea beast from the sea? "Roar..." I was wondering whether I should change my direction and try my luck in the sea. After all, now his sailing route, I don''t know how far it has deviated from the original route of the ancestors of God''s remnant. Suddenly, a huge animal roar came from the bottom of the sea. Then, a terrible wave of water rose into the sky. At the same time, two giant sea animals like mountains appeared on the sea and fought madly together. "This..." Ray Dao opened his eyes wide. Strong, very strong! These two sea beasts may only be a little worse than the monster they met in the pit. Even ray Dao saw them, he was very cold. "Escape!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao ran away at the first time. However, two sea animals seem to be able to manipulate the sea water and turn the sea surface within a radius of tens of miles into a huge vortex. Lei Dao was also in the vortex. Even if he wanted to express his mind and escape immediately, he seemed to be absorbed by a terrible suction and could not escape at all. Boom. Finally, the huge whirlpool involved Lei Dao''s ship and Lei Dao into the seabed. Chapter 194 Click. In the submarine vortex, ray Dao watched his ship crushed by the vortex. The strangulation force in the vortex is too strong to resist even with thunder''s immortal body. He had to use the power of his mind to cover his body with a layer of defense, and then the flower of vitality poured frantically into his vitality to recover. That''s enough to sustain it. But that''s all. The more the vortex goes down, the more terrible the strangling force is. Anything that is "sucked" into the vortex will be crushed. Even, Lei Dao saw a huge sea beast, which is absolutely comparable to the terrible sea beast with three flowers gathering on the top. At least Lei Dao is not sure to kill the sea beast. After being sucked into the vortex, it was instantly crushed. Lei Dao was surprised. He is still struggling to resist the suction of the vortex, trying to escape the vortex. Otherwise, if he is sucked into the vortex, I''m afraid he will die! Fortunately, Lei Dao''s body is very small. Compared with the huge body of sea animals, it is indeed insignificant, and the relative suction is much smaller. The three flowers on Lei Dao''s head instantly merged into a flower of mind. "Go!" The power of Lei Dao''s mind broke out in an instant. Suddenly, he got out of the vortex and ran frantically towards the bottom of the sea, away from this terrible vortex. This whirlpool is very big. Lei Dao has been swimming forward. It is the highest level of martial arts with three flowers gathering at the top. He can not breathe at the bottom of the sea for a long time. Moreover, there are two such terrible sea animals here, and other sea animals dare not approach at all. On the contrary, they are very safe under the seabed. I don''t know how long I swam, maybe one hour, maybe two hours. Lei Dao was worried. What would he do without a sea ship? Have you been soaking in the sea? Or have you been flying in the sky? Whether flying in the sea or in the air, over the sea of death, it is the way to take death. Some sea animals can also fly and specifically devour creatures flying in the sky. At the bottom of the sea, you can encounter countless sea animals, which is very dangerous. When Lei Dao was worried and ready to float up to the sea, suddenly, Lei Dao saw the bottom of the sea. Yes, the seabed, just like the coastline, rises and falls, gradually becomes higher, and the seabed seems to be getting shallower and shallower. "This... This is the continental shelf?" Ray Dao had a flash in his mind and immediately thought of some possibility. If there is a continental shelf, there must be a continent! The vast sea finally has a mainland. Lei Dao was overjoyed. No matter whether it was the hometown of God''s remnant or not, it was lucky for Lei Dao to sail on the sea of death for eight months and find a continent. Whoosh. Thunder Road immediately accelerated and floated up, and soon surfaced. "Wow". Lei Dao poked his head out of the sea. In his eyes, he saw a continuous coastline in the distance. "Mainland, there is really a mainland!" Lei Dao was very happy. After drifting in the vast sea for eight months, he can''t even grasp the direction now. I met two terrible sea animals fighting and was sucked into the vortex. Unexpectedly, I found land instead. This is a blessing in disguise. Ray Dao was in a high mood, but he didn''t get close to the coastline immediately. After all, this is a strange place. It is possible to meet strangers. Who knows what will happen? It is necessary to guard against people! Besides, if you want to integrate into a strange place, you have to pay attention to ways and methods. It''s obviously not possible to go directly to that continent. Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw that on the sea, there seemed to be several ships coming towards the depths of the sea of death. "Seagoing ships? It should be the people from that continent who went to sea. Well, you can observe the situation and finally come out in a special way." Lei Dao knows very well that if you want to integrate into a strange place, if you don''t want to be a "salted fish" and don''t want trouble, you must show your strength. You have to pay attention to the method to show your strength. Although Lei Dao always tries to convince others, he still keeps a low profile in this strange place. So, Lei Dao sank back to the bottom of the sea and slowly approached the ships. On the ship, a man and a woman stood on the deck, with a faint sadness on their eyebrows. "Brother, we''ve been having a hard time recently. The Liu family deliberately targeted our business. If we don''t hunt a century old sea animal this time, I''m afraid our family''s reputation will be seriously damaged." Although the woman''s appearance is not particularly exquisite, her long legs are very eye-catching. In particular, there is a heroic spirit between the eyebrows and eyes, which adds a bit of beauty. The man''s sword eyebrows and stars are also very handsome. But now he was sad. He shook his head and said, "it''s not just a hundred year old sea beast. What if we hunt a hundred year old sea beast this time? It''s just to temporarily alleviate the plight of our Lu family. The root of our Lu family''s disaster is the strong man without three flowers gathering at the top!" "Three flowers gather at the top..." The woman also frowned. She is also a person who practices martial arts, and has gathered a flower of energy. Her qualification is also very good. It''s just that it''s impossible to be the top of three flowers. The whole Lu family can''t find a strong person who can achieve the gathering of three flowers. The Liu family, because of a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top, can suppress the Lu family everywhere and make it difficult for the Lu family now. "Elder brother, isn''t my father going to invite seven leaf scattered people to become my Lu family to worship, sit in the Lu family and compete with the Liu family?" "Seven leaf scattered man? He''s a lion. How high is the price? We not only need to provide at least three Millennium elixirs, but also offer some Centennial elixirs every year. We Lu family can promise the Centennial elixir, but three Millennium elixirs..." The man shook his head. Those miraculous medicines are invaluable. Even the Lu family doesn''t have them. If you want to spend a lot of money to buy it, even if the Lu family is ruined, you may not be able to win three Millennium elixirs. Therefore, the seven leaf scattered man is just a lion opening his mouth and even robbing. They stood on the deck, silent for a moment. They are all children of the Lu family and want to share some for the family. But there''s nothing I can do. What I can do now is to hunt a century old sea animal as soon as possible, which can be used as the treasure of the town store. Otherwise, the Lu family''s business will be completely destroyed. After all, the Liu family gave birth to the strong man who gathered the top of the three flowers. They hunted many hundred year old sea animals in person, even if there are 500 year old sea animals. In contrast, the business of the Lu family is much worse. If we continue like this, the business of the Lu family will collapse without further action of the Liu family. At that time, the huge Lu family will have no industrial support, and I''m afraid it can''t stop the Liu family''s covetous eyes. "Wow". Suddenly, a sea animal appeared on the sea. "Look, it''s a sea animal!" "It''s just an ordinary sea animal, not a century old sea animal. But it''s better than nothing. Let''s hunt." The man shook his head. Although he looked very disappointed, he still ordered people to kill the sea beast. Ray Dao saw it clearly at the bottom of the sea. He followed the ship all the time, and protected his whole body with the power of his mind without leaking any breath. That sea beast is just a very weak sea beast. It is really weak for Lei Dao. Lei Dao can kill it with a sweep of his mind. Lei Dao did not know how many such sea animals had been killed during his navigation for several months. Now, ray Dao saw the people on the ship. These people display martial arts and seem to have divine thoughts. Which man and woman has the strongest strength, although it seems that this man and woman are relatively young. Both of them have the ability to read. The woman is only Xiaocheng, and the man should have the ability to read. Moreover, both of them are great masters who have condensed the flowers of energy, which can be regarded as quite powerful. However, it is not so easy to win in the face of this sea beast. Finally, with the help of several men, he finally won the sea beast. "People in this continent also have martial arts and can awaken the power of God''s mind. But it seems that it is not very different from the God''s family, even if the language is similar. Therefore, it is very likely to be the hometown of the God''s family!" Lei Dao was excited. Finally, he came to the hometown of the remnant of God, which was his purpose to enter the sea of death. Moreover, ray Dao also analyzed and obtained some information. This man and woman seem to have a high status and can be followed by at least dozens of hundreds of subordinates. Their strength is very strong. They are great masters. Even in addition to them, there are some great masters on board. In the state of Juliu, the great master was a martial arts myth and a top martial artist. But here, it seems common. Lei Dao has long been mentally prepared. Can the hometown of God''s remnant be the same? However, the most extreme situation in ray Dao''s imagination did not appear. There are not three flowers gathering at the top everywhere, or even the strong ones above the three flowers gathering at the top. It seems that the three flowers gather here, which is also a strong side. Otherwise, didn''t ray Dao fall into the bottom when he came to this continent? Generally, the lowest level is the people who have the least access to various resources and information. Ray Dao doesn''t want to really fall to the bottom. Three flowers gathering at the top is probably also a big man! Thinking of this, Lei Dao basically had a bottom in his heart. The young men and women on board have hunted and killed the ordinary sea animal, but they seem dissatisfied and continue to move deep into the sea of death. Presumably, I want to hunt stronger sea animals! Ray Dao originally thought about how to "integrate" into the continent, or how to integrate into the continent with a suitable identity. Now seeing that the people on the ship wanted to hunt more powerful sea beasts, Lei Dao had an idea in his heart. Whoosh. The power of Lei Dao''s mind moved and flew away towards the deep sea in the distance. Soon, in the deep sea, Lei Dao found a sea animal. The breath of this sea animal was more than ten times stronger than that of the previous sea animals. According to Lei Dao''s estimation, even if it is not far from the three flowers gathering top. "Almost, just you!" Ray Dao''s eyes flashed. He had long wanted to appear in a more "special" way. And now, here comes the opportunity! The power of Lei Dao''s divine thoughts fiercely shrouded the sea beast, and then he immediately leaned against him, mobilized the strength of his whole body and blew out with a fist. "Bang". How terrible is Lei Dao''s power when he strikes with all his strength? This punch directly smashed the sea beast into a scream, constantly moaning, and its huge body jumped out of the sea. Lei Dao''s figure also quickly flew out of the sea. The power of divine thought imprisoned the huge sea beast. Lei Dao stood with his hands down, stood in the void, and looked at the front calmly. Just in front of the thunder track, when the sea beast was just "hit" out of the sea by the thunder track, a sea ship "happened" to appear in front. "This is 500 years... No, 600 years of sea animals!" On the ship, the young man''s eyes were very hot and stared at the huge sea animal body. Yes, the sea beast is already a corpse. Under the corpse of the sea animal, it stands with its hands down. There are more than three giant flowers on its head across the sky, like the arrival of God, a mysterious man like an expert in the world! "Three flowers gather at the top!" Everyone on the ship was in an uproar and shocked. Chapter 195 "Master!" On the ship, the heart beat of Lu''s young man accelerated. His eyes were hot and looked at the sea beast and the great figure under the sea beast. His attitude seemed very respectful. "Huh?" Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back. There were three giant flowers on his head, blocking out the sky and blocking out the sun, which set him off like a God. Even if it was just a little momentum, everyone on the ship was frightened. That''s three flowers gathering at the top, which condenses the strength of the Tao body! The whole Lu family has no strong man with three flowers gathering at the top, which shows how noble the position of the strong man with three flowers gathering at the top is. Unexpectedly, they just met a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top in the shallow sea. The young man felt great pressure when he saw Lei Dao''s eyes. But he still dared to ask, "Sir, this 600 year old sea beast was killed by the elder?" Looking at the young man''s cautious appearance, Lei Dao nodded and said faintly, "yes, this sea animal has just been killed by me. Why, do you want the sea animal body?" The young man was ecstatic and said, "yes, we are the children of the land family on conch island. At present, our store is short of a strong sea beast as the treasure of the town store. Please make an offer." "Offer?" Lei Dao was thoughtful and seemed to be meditating. After a long time, Lei Dao raised his head and said, "I went deep into the deep sea to practice. I saw two strong sea beasts fighting and accidentally came here after being sucked into the vortex. Do you say this is conch island? It''s just an island?" The young man on the ship was slightly stunned and looked at Lei Dao carefully. There was no impression of Lei Dao on conch island. You know, although conch island is large, every strong man with three flowers gathering at the top is not unknown. The Lu family knows something about it. Moreover, recently, the Lu family is crazy looking for the strong person who gathers the top of three flowers. They hope to take charge of the Lu family and help the Lu family tide over the difficulties. Naturally, they know something about the strong person who gathers the top of three flowers. But there is no such strong person as Lei Dao. "Elder, are you not the warrior of conch island?" Lei Dao was noncommittal and didn''t answer. But Ray Dao''s silence is the best answer. The young man immediately became active and even excited. What is this? When I went out, I met an elder who gathered three flowers on the top. He could even easily kill this powerful sea beast for 600 years. He was not even an ordinary three flowers gathering on the top, and his strength was very strong. Is this an adventure? Thinking of this, the young man''s heart pounded. He looked at Lei Dao with hot eyes and immediately introduced: "Senior, my name is Lu Hua. This is my sister Lu Jing. We are members of the Lu family on conch island. Once my Lu family had a strong man with both Taoism and physique, which has been passed on for thousands of years. If you want to sell this sea animal, please come back to the Lu family with us. At that time, my Lu family will give you a satisfactory price." "Oh? Satisfied with the price, what can you come up with?" Lei Dao said faintly, as if he was not moved at all. But in fact, he knew that his goal had been achieved. Obviously, the identity he threw out was a strong man who "accidentally" arrived at the top of the three flowers on conch island. Lu Hua''s words, both inside and outside, are full of attractive meaning. How can Lei Dao not know? Lu Hua hesitated when he saw Lei Dao. He was only the son of the Lu family owner. He could not be the father''s owner, let alone the Lu family owner. But he knows how difficult the Lu family is now. They are so oppressed by the Liu family that they can''t even support it. When his father invited the seven leaf scattered man to sit in town, he was greatly opened by the seven leaf scattered man lion. Lu Hua really wants to share his family''s worries and his father''s worries! Thinking of this, the Lu family clenched their teeth and said, "senior, you are a gathering of three flowers and a heavy Taoist body. If you want to go further, you must get a millennium elixir. As long as the senior is willing to go to the Lu family and even be my Lu family''s offering, the Lu family will go all out and take out one, no, take out two millennium elixirs to the senior!" Lei Dao was surprised and then ecstatic. Millennium elixir, the Millennium elixir he dreamed of, actually met it like this? And not one, but two! Two millennium elixirs! Lei Dao''s heart pounded. However, he can''t express his position immediately. After all, he is now an "expert elder" and has to maintain his expert style. "Young man, you are very sincere. Anyway, I have arrived at conch island. I might as well go to Lu''s house." Lei Dao said and waved directly. "Bang". The huge corpse of the sea beast fell directly onto the deck of lujiahai ship. "The corpse of this sea beast will be handed over to your Lu family for safekeeping." "Don''t worry, master. My Lu family will not let you down!" Lu Hua was very excited. Now the family is facing a crisis. The Liu family is aggressive, which makes the Lu family tired of coping. Looking at his father''s haggard face and frowning every day, Lu Hua can''t bear it. Now, Lu Hua has an "adventure". In the sea of death, he can meet a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top, even not the strong man of conch island. Now he is more willing to follow him to Lu''s house. Lu Hua knows what this means. This means that the Lu family is likely to win over a strong man with three flowers at the top. They don''t have to be humble to beg the seven leaf scattered man any more, and they are even opened by the seven leaf scattered man lion. This is saving the whole Lu family! "Elder brother, your origin is unknown. If..." Sister Lu Jing hesitated and reminded Lu Hua. Lu Hua immediately booed and scolded, "Xiaojing, you can''t talk about your predecessors behind your back. If your predecessors are willing to go to our Lu family, it''s our Lu family''s honor. As for your identity, if you want to say it, you will naturally say it. If you don''t want to say it, it''s also a strong person who has achieved the three flowers gathering top of the Tao body, which is enough for our Lu family!" Lu Jing glanced at Lei Dao quietly, and then nodded thoughtfully. Lei Dao was in the cabin. In fact, he heard every word of Lu Jing''s brother and sister''s conversation. Some important information has been revealed. For example, "Tao body" seems to be a name for the strong person with three flowers gathering at the top. The three flowers gather at the top, and the strong condense the so-called Tao body? Even, should thunder road be a heavy part of Tao body? Of course, Lei Dao can''t ask directly. He is now a "senior expert" and naturally has to maintain his image. When he asks, isn''t it revealing? However, according to Lu Hua, the weight of his "three flowers gather at the top" seems not light at all, and even should be very high. So high that as long as he is willing to be a sacrifice of the Lu family, the Lu family will not care about his identity and origin. This is not easy for a family that has passed on for thousands of years. After all, if people of unknown origin mix into the family, they are likely to affect the family and even have a great impact. "It''s interesting. It seems that the Lu family needs me, the strong man with three flowers gathering the top. Well, we can even talk about better conditions at that time. However, Hailuo Island, a family that doesn''t even have three flowers gathering the top, can take out two millennium elixirs. It seems that even if the Millennium elixir is very precious in Hailuo Island, it''s not without it." Lei Dao was extremely hot in his heart. There is a millennium elixir, which means that he can prepare an elixir for longevity. At that time, it is not impossible to break the life limit, surpass the three flowers and gather the top, prolong life, and have a long life. Although Lei Dao wanted to know about conch island and the martial arts realm on conch Island, he knew that it was not the time to ask. Everything got the Lu family. It was not too late to ask after the two sides "negotiated". So Lei Dao closed his eyes and waited quietly. ¡­¡­ Lu Jia, reception hall. Lu Quan, the owner of the Lu family, said with a smile to an old man in a white robe in the living room: "Qiye Sanren, you always know the situation of my Lu family. Three 2000 year old elixirs are too expensive. I can''t take them out at all." The seven leaf scattered man was expressionless and said faintly, "Master Lu is joking. It''s just three 2000 year elixirs. The Lu family has inherited for thousands of years, has a deep heritage and has a great wealth. Can there be no three 2000 year elixirs? Even if not, it''s not difficult to buy three 2000 year elixirs with the wealth of the Lu family?" "Seven leaf scattered people, I have inquired about it a while ago, and an auction will be held soon. At that time, there will be two 2000 year old elixirs. Even if our Lu family is ruined, we will help you take these two elixirs. How about it?" "Two? Master Lu, don''t bluff me. You still have a black iron mine in the Lu family, and you can''t get three 2000 year old miraculous drugs? It seems that you Lu family are insincere." The Lu family leader''s face became very ugly, and even his heart was very angry. Take advantage of the fire, these seven leaf scattered people are taking advantage of the fire! Two 2000 year elixirs are already the limit of the Lu family. They have almost emptied the Lu family''s family. Are they even enough to say, three elixirs? That''s impossible! As for Xuan iron ore, it is the foundation of Lu family! The Lu family can only maintain such a large family by relying on xuantie iron ore. after all, the people need a lot of wealth and resources to practice martial arts. Without xuantie iron ore, the Lu family will no longer exist. This is digging the foundation of Lu family! But now the situation is stronger than people. Lu Quan has looked for some strong Sanhua juding nearby, but the Liu family is strong, and other strong Sanhua juding are unwilling to completely offend the Liu family. Only Qiye Sanren are willing to be worshipped by the Lu family. But the price is too big for the Lu family to accept. "Seven leaf scattered people, our Lu family''s black iron mine is the foundation, and we must not miss anything. How about two 2000 year old miraculous drugs and offering some 100 year old miraculous drugs every year?" "Hey, it seems that Master Lu is really insincere. Please excuse me!" After that, the seven leaf scattered people were ready to get up and leave. In fact, the seven leaf scattered people are sure that Lu Quan will agree. The reason is very simple. Now in the whole conch Island, who else is willing to help Lu Jia? After all, the Liu family is not simple. He is not an ordinary strong man with three flowers gathering at the top. Qiye Sanren has given great help to the Lu family by agreeing to become a sacrifice of the Lu family. Of course, Qiye Sanren also wants to seek wealth and danger. After all, if he can get three 2000 year elixirs, maybe he can take the Tao body further? At that time, you don''t have to be afraid of the Liu family. "Master Qiye, please walk slowly. I''m sorry I won''t send it to the Lu family!" Suddenly, a familiar sound came from outside the door. Chapter 196 "Hmm? How dare a young man be so presumptuous?" Qiye Sanren''s face was cold, and he saw Lu Hua at a glance. Lu Quan''s son, just a junior, dare to disrespect him? You know, seven leaf scattered people are murderous and grumpy. They are not good people. "Buzz". At the next moment, a force of mind directly pressed towards the landing China. Although this is the Lu family, there is not even a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top. The seven leaf scattered people are not afraid. How can they teach Lu Hua a small lesson. "Master Qiye, show mercy!" As soon as Lu Quan''s face changed, he knew Qiye Sanren''s temper and was shocked. His face turned white in an instant. However, Lu Quan is just a great success of God''s mind. Where can we stop the seven leaf scattered people? As for Lu Hua, he felt that Mount Tai was at the top of the mountain, and a terrible evil spirit came to his face. It seemed that he would die at any time. This is just momentum oppression. This is the top of three flowers! If you don''t face a strong person with three flowers gathering at the top, you don''t know how strong the three flowers gathering at the top is. For a time, Lu Hua felt extremely regretful, but no matter how regretful it was, it was too late. "Bang". The power of divine thought collided fiercely. It seemed that the whole Lu mansion was shocked. However, when they looked at Lu Hua, they found that although Lu Hua was a little pale, he was not hurt. Moreover, it was not the mercy of the seven leaf scattered man, but there seemed to be an invisible barrier in front of Lu Hua, blocking the power of the seven leaf scattered man''s mind. "Former... Senior!" Lu Hua was trembling and his voice was trembling. Obviously, he was very grateful to Lei Dao. On Lu Hua''s side, Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back. He had no breath on his body. He looked at the seven leaf scattered people calmly. "Hmm? Three flowers gather at the top!" Qiye San''s face changed slightly. Just for a moment, he understood that the mysterious man in front of him, like him, was a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top! "Don''t you seem to be a strong man on conch island? I have some impressions of the strong man at the top of the three flowers on conch island." The seven leaf scattered man stared at Lei Dao tightly. When he saw Lu Hua leading Lei Dao in front of him, he felt something bad in his heart. Originally, he was sure that Lu Quan would promise his lion to open his mouth. Even if he went too far, Lu Quan would promise. The reason is very simple. Now Lu Quan has no choice, and the Lu family has no choice but to promise him. Otherwise, the Liu family will completely crush the Lu family! But now, with a strange three flower gathering top, doesn''t the Lu family have a choice? Lei Dao looked at Qiye Sanren calmly and said faintly, "Lei has just come to conch island. It''s normal for you not to know. However, as soon as Lu Hua''s little friend introduces the younger generation, you will lay a heavy hand, and some have passed." Lei Dao is now maintaining his image of "senior expert", which is also such an image. Just now he stopped the attack of Qiye Sanren and saved Lu Hua. Therefore, even if the Lu family only saw Lei Dao for the first time, they had a good impression of Lei Dao. "Hum, what if I punish the younger generation? Master Lu, I''m leaving!" The seven leaf scattered man snorted coldly, and no longer stayed in the Lu family, so he left directly. Just before leaving, I took a deep look at Lei Dao. "Hua''er, you are too reckless. How can you be rude to the strong man who gathers the top of three flowers?" Lu Quan scolded Lu Hua, then looked at Lei Dao and asked carefully, "Hua''er, who is this elder?" Lu Hua hurriedly introduced: "Dad, this elder Lei was accidentally met by my sister and me in the sea of death. Elder Lei also gathered three flowers and came to conch Island unexpectedly. Therefore, I invite you to visit my Lu family." Lu fully understood it. Where didn''t he know Lu Hua''s intention? There are also some thoughts in my heart. Just now, the seven leaf scattered people have forced him almost desperate. Now suddenly, there is a bright future and another strong man with three flowers gathering at the top. How can Lu Quan not be excited? However, he is still worried. So he said cautiously, "I feel very happy when you can come to my Lu family. However, my Lu family has encountered a little trouble recently. If you are willing to help, I will be very grateful." "Even the two thousand year old elixirs that Hua''er promised our elder, the Lu family will never go back. Moreover, since the elder is gathering three flowers at the top, he is facing the difficulty of breaking the limit again and refining his body for the second time. He needs at least two thousand year old elixirs to prepare medicine. Therefore, the Lu family is willing to go all out. Even if the poor family squanders their wealth, we should give the elder two thousand year old elixirs Medicine! " "What do you think, elder? Would you like to be a sacrifice of the Lu family?" Lu Quan asked Lei Dao directly. After all, the opportunity is not lost. It is too few to find a strong man who has no concern at all on conch island and is willing to compete with the Liu family. Even if there is, the Lu family can''t afford it! Otherwise, it''s like the seven leaf scattered people who take advantage of the fire and rob, which makes the Lu family very helpless. Lei Dao was so happy that two thousand year elixirs, or even two thousand year elixirs, although he didn''t know how different the two thousand year elixirs were from the Millennium elixirs, the longer the year, the greater the effectiveness. However, Lei Dao remained unmoved on the surface and said calmly: "don''t mention the Millennium elixir first. Tell Lei about the Liu family. What makes you Lu family so afraid?" Lu Quan sighed and said, "it''s still because the Liu family gave birth to a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top!" Lu Quan didn''t hide it. He introduced in detail the strong man of the Liu family. The strong man who gathered three flowers at the top of the Liu family is the ancestor of the Liu family. He has a very deep accumulation. He stepped into the realm of gathering three flowers at the top three years ago, condensed the Tao body and made rapid progress in strength. Even among the three flowers gathering at the top, it is also relatively strong. Relying on the ancestors of the Liu family, the Liu family began to expand and naturally targeted the Lu family. Who let the Lu family not have three flowers to gather the top, but have a Xuan iron ore instead? Xuan iron ore is invaluable and is the lifeblood of Lu family. How can the Lu family let the Liu family eat the black iron ore? So, after three years of confrontation, I can''t bear it now. Therefore, at all costs, Lu Quancai invited the strong three flowers to gather at the top everywhere to become the sacrifice of the Lu family against the aggressive Liu family. Lei Dao was silent, which made Lu Quan nervous. Lu Hua and Lu Jing are also standing nearby. They look very nervous. They also know how much Lei Dao''s decision affects them and even the whole Lu family. For a long time, Lei Dao suddenly smiled: "Lei has a fate with two little friends. Since Master Lu is so sincere, Lei is better to obey!" Lu Quan was overjoyed. His face immediately showed ecstasy. He laughed and said, "hahaha, elder has really helped my Lu family. Elder, from today on, you will be the sacrifice of our Lu family!" Lu Quan is very excited. Since the Lu family was suppressed by the Liu family, the situation of the Lu family has gone from bad to worse. He invited many three flowers to gather the top strong, but none of them is willing to. Now there are finally three flowers gathering at the top. The strong man is willing to become a sacrifice of the Lu family. How can he not be excited? However, Lu Quan also knows what is the most important thing for a strong man like Lei Dao. Therefore, Lu Quan respectfully said, "ten days later, Hongyun chamber of Commerce will auction two 2000 year old elixirs. My Lu family will do our best to take those two elixirs for my predecessors anyway. Please rest assured." Lei Dao nodded and said, "then Lei Mou is waiting for the good news from the owner." "Hua''er, take the offering down to rest." Therefore, Lu Hua immediately took Lei Dao to the guest room to rest. Lu Quan looked at Lei Dao''s figure gradually disappearing. He finally breathed a long sigh of relief and murmured in a low voice: "there is no way to be unique. Finally, he found the strong man who gathered the top of the three flowers and was willing to compete with the Liu family. However, the Liu family will not give up. Lei Dao, I don''t know how strong he is? The ancestors of the Liu family are hard to deal with." Lu Quan shook his head. No matter how powerful Lei Dao is, he is now enshrined by the Lu family. "The two 2000 year old elixirs must be taken as soon as possible. Even if Lei''s offering can''t break through, refining his body twice should improve some strength. He may not be able to compete with Liu''s ancestors in the future!" Lu Quan''s eyes flashed a firm color. The two 2000 year old elixirs must be taken as quickly as possible to ensure that they are safe! ¡­¡­ "Sir, this is your guest room." Lu Hua took Lei Dao to a secluded courtyard. "Elder, thank you for saving me just now." Lu Hua thanked Lei Dao again. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "you and I are predestined. Why should we divide? By the way, Lu Hua, I heard that your ancestor of the Lu family was once a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top?" When Lu Hua heard the speech, he looked very proud and said, "my ancestors were more than three flowers gathering on the top? They were two-fold! They were far more powerful than the three flowers gathering on the top. At that time, they were among the best in the whole conch Island, and our Lu family became the top family in conch island." "Tao body duality?" Thunder frowned. He has always heard the so-called "Tao body", but he doesn''t know what''s going on? It seems that it is vaguely related to three flowers gathering on the top, and should also be related to martial arts, but Lei Dao is confused about what happened. However, it''s not good to ask Lu Hua directly. After all, it seems to be common sense of martial arts. If Lei Dao doesn''t know, it''s a little strange. Therefore, Lei Dao was ready to change his method. He said quietly, "I didn''t expect the Lu family to have so much information. I don''t know the Lu family library. Can Lei go and have a look?" "Library?" Lu Hua nodded and said, "of course you can. You are the sacrifice of my Lu family. There is no place in the Lu family that you can''t go. I''ll take you to the library." In fact, Lu Hua has long been told by his father to meet Lei Dao''s requirements as much as possible. Although the library is also the secret collection of the Lu family, the really top martial arts, or the secrets that are not handed down, are collected separately and are not in the library. Therefore, the Lu family didn''t stop Lei Dao from going to see it. So Lei Dao followed behind Lu Hua and walked towards the library. Chapter 197 "Master, this is my Lu family''s library. There are all kinds of external skills, internal skills and even Qigong in it. There are also some martial arts experience and miscellaneous books of our Lu family''s predecessors. You can read them as much as you like." Lu Hua took Lei Dao to the library. The Lu family''s library is not big, but it is full of more than a dozen rows of bookshelves, and there are a lot of books. "Lu Hua, I may have to look at it in the library for some time. If you have nothing to do, go back and have a rest." Lu Hua was naturally interested, nodded and said, "elder, younger generation, leave." With that, Lu Hua turned and left, leaving Lei Dao alone in the whole library. Lei Dao waited carefully for a while and spread his mind around. He really didn''t find anyone watching secretly. Then he was relieved. It seems that the Lu family really attaches great importance to Lei Dao. They will never make Lei Dao uncomfortable in these small things, but want to make Lei Dao satisfied by all means. Lei Dao''s eyes lit up when he looked at the books on the bookshelf. He remembered that someone once said that if you want to understand a place or even a world, the best way is to read! Books can record everything. Where there are books, there will be no confusion, and all problems can be solved. Lei Dao doesn''t need to practice martial arts now. Therefore, he doesn''t look for martial arts secrets. He is now eager to understand this place in an all-round way. You don''t need to know much, just know some common sense. Lei Dao first read a book describing "geography". It should be the ancestor of the Lu family. He once left conch island and went to the mainland not far from conch island. The continent was so big that even the ancestors of the Lu family didn''t know all the geographical terms of the continent. Just know that the mainland closest to conch island is called Yuanzhou! Yuanzhou is vast, countless sectarian families, and infinitely large. Even the ancestors of the Lu family have never been able to go out of Yuanzhou. It shows the vastness of Yuanzhou! According to the people of conch Island, Yuanzhou is the biggest place in their eyes. It is almost impossible to get out of Yuanzhou in this life. However, although no one has ever gone out of Yuanzhou, it is also vaguely recorded in ancient books that some news came that there seems to be a bigger place outside Yuanzhou, but I don''t know its name. In other words, the Lu family don''t know their name. There are many books on geography, which record some places in Yuanzhou. Lei Dao doesn''t plan to go to the so-called Yuanzhou now. He just wants to have a more comprehensive understanding of the world. So ray Dao began to check books on "history". There are few books in this field, but they only record some major events that have happened on conch Island, such as when, what strong people were born, and so and so family prospered. By the way, ray Dao didn''t find the calendar. This is very important because with a calendar, we can basically determine a general history. But obviously, conch island has no calendar, and even Yuanzhou has no calendar. But there is such a concept as 365 days a year. A day is also twelve hours. "Without a calendar, it may be that the history is too long for people to determine the calendar. Or, there is no powerful force to implement a unified calendar." Ray Dao thought of these two possibilities. Maybe both. There are few books about "history" on the shelf, most of which are about the "history" of the lander. The most important thing in the history of the Lu family is the third generation ancestors of the Lu family. The Lu family has been handed down for thousands of years, and the third generation ancestors have made great contributions! The reason is very simple. The third generation ancestors condensed the Tao body and even broke through the dual of Tao body. At that time, they could be called a strong force in the whole conch island! "It''s the Tao body again. What is the Tao body?" Lei Dao''s heart tightened. It''s the "Tao body" again. After he came to conch Island, he has heard people talk about the aisle body more than once, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. But I can probably judge that it should be related to the martial arts realm. Is it the realm after the three flowers gather at the top? Moreover, Lei Dao''s remaining life span is not even ten years. He also urgently wants to go further, surpass the three flowers gathering top and reach a new level. At least, you have to prolong your life! This is the most important! After all, you still have to understand martial arts first. So Lei Dao began to check some martial arts secrets on the bookshelf. These martial arts secrets are all external, internal and Qigong martial arts secrets. There is none of the martial arts above Sanhua juding. However, perhaps as "common sense", Lei Dao soon saw the description of "Tao body". It turns out that Tao style is actually a realm of martial arts and Taoism. The three flowers gathering at the top, which Lei Dao is familiar with, actually condenses the Tao body, and the three flowers gathering at the top is the one weight of the Tao body! The martial arts of this continent are extremely complete. They regard the human body as an iron ore and refine it again and again. After thousands of tempering, it will naturally become stronger and even prolong life. Below the top of the three flowers, all are mortal bodies, but all bodies are preparing for the cohesion of the "Tao body". The moment when the three flowers gather at the top is the moment when the Tao body condenses automatically. "Tao style" is the most important word "Tao". This "Tao" means seeking Tao and martial Tao. From mortal body to Tao body is a process of seeking Tao. Tao body has nine weights, also known as nine refining. Every refining is breaking the shackles and breaking the limits. Lei Dao is already three flowers gathering at the top. He feels that all aspects of the whole person have actually reached the limit and can''t be improved at all. This is indeed true. Even people on this continent know that three flowers gathering at the top is the limit. But the starting point of martial arts here is to break the limits and shackles! The three flowers gather at the top and condense the Tao body, which has reached the limit. If you want to break through, you must refine and break the limit, just like iron ore. after thousands of tempering, you can become refined iron and become stronger and stronger. To break the limits and shackles is not just talk. It''s not a secret skill to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. There is no so-called "heaven and earth aura" in the world of martial arts. Even if it is vitality, it is also produced by the human body. The world''s martial arts, the most fundamental is the human body, constantly develop the potential of the human body, constantly "temper" the physical body, so as to make the physical body more powerful. Even break the shackles again and again! Break the limit! There is only one way for the body to continue to break through and break the shackles, that is to absorb the magic medicine! This continent is completely different from the giant Liu state. It seems that there are many Millennium miraculous drugs, even the legendary 10000 year miraculous drugs, and there are a lot of them. Even the so-called divine talent of the remnant of God is common in this continent. Lei Dao guessed that there may be some active factors in the air of this continent. If people stay in this special environment for a long time, they can awaken their divine talent, and those plants or animals can live longer. Therefore, Millennium elixirs and even Millennium elixirs are common. People change because of the environment. That''s what we call relying on mountains and water. There are so many thousand or even ten thousand year elixirs growing in this continent, and the martial artists here will naturally try to use them. Then, after countless years of development, we naturally have today''s system, and constantly develop the martial arts system of the flesh body by using magic medicine. Therefore, there is Tao body! The Tao body is nine heavy, nine heavy and nine refined! A lot of magic medicine is needed every time. For example, if Tao body Yizhong wants to break through the double of Tao body, that is, if a martial artist like Lei Dao who gathers three flowers at the top wants to break through, he must use a miraculous medicine of at least 2000 years to prepare an elixir for longevity. Then we have to cooperate with some secret methods to absorb medicine and break the shackles before we can succeed. These secrets are called breaking the environment secrets! As the name suggests, it is a secret method that needs to break through the realm. It can only work with precious magic medicine. Therefore, every time you use the Millennium elixir to break through, because it is difficult to practice the secret method, you can''t practice without the elixir. You can only practice one or two by relying on the power of the Millennium elixir. But it also wasted a lot of medicine, leading to the failure of the breakthrough. Many of the three flowers gather at the top. They have to make several breakthrough attempts, that is, waste several millennium elixirs to completely break the limit. Once you succeed, you can prolong your life! One weight of Tao body, that is, three flowers gather at the top, which can live up to 200 years! The Taoist body is double, and can live up to 300 years. The Taoist body is triple and can live up to 400 years. By analogy, the Taoist body is nine heavy and can live for thousands of years at most! After the nine aspects of Tao body, it is the legendary holy body. It is said that every time the holy body is refined, it can increase life for thousands of years! Even, there are legendary gods! Each refining of the divine body can increase longevity! Of course, the people of the Lu family, even the whole conch Island, have never been strong in the holy body, even if it is more than five times the Taoist body, let alone the holy body. However, there is a well-known martial arts proverb all over the continent, which almost tells the way of martial arts. A hundred years to seek the way, a thousand years to show the holy, ten thousand years to turn God! These twelve words are the best way. In fact, it refers to the Tao body, the holy body and the divine body. Don''t mortals live for a hundred years just to gather the top of the three flowers and condense the Tao? This is seeking Tao! The body of the Tao is nine and has a long life. It can be called holy before people. This is a revelation! The holy body is nine heavy and has a long life, just like a God. This is God! Lei Dao was very excited when he saw it. There is hope! There is hope to prolong life! From Juliu state to conch Island, Lei Dao narrowly escaped death for what? Not just to live longer, a hundred years, a thousand years or even ten thousand years. Now, ray Dao sees hope on this continent! As long as thunder can break through the realm and achieve the Tao body, the holy body and even the divine body, it can get a long life. The so-called immortalized species is that after condensing the Tao body, they can actually be called immortalized species. It means the seed of eternal life. Only when the Tao body is condensed can there be the hope of eternal life. "I see. If you want to live forever, you must condense the Tao body and even refine the Tao body again and again. It''s best to refine it more than nine times and achieve the holy body, then you can live a thousand years." Lei Dao stirred in his heart and imagined the road of martial arts in the future. However, Lei Dao also knows that it is certainly not an easy thing to refine the Tao body and break the limit. Lei Dao also grasped the two most critical conditions for Wu Dao''s breakthrough. Miraculous medicine and secret method of breaking the environment are indispensable! If you have enough magic medicine and secret methods, and Lei Dao is promoted dozens of times, can you turn God into a God and enjoy a long life? Lei Dao was hot in his heart. He narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, then got up and looked for it in the rows of bookshelves. It''s just that I haven''t found anything for a long time. It seems that the Lu family has provided a millennium elixir, but there is no secret way to break the environment. The secret method of breaking the environment is the key to the inheritance of the Lu family. It must be in the hands of the Lu family owner. Chapter 198 "The Lu family must have the secret method of breaking the territory!" After all, the third generation ancestor of the Lu family was once the strong one of the dual aspects of Tao and body. How can he break through the dual aspects of Tao and body without the secret method of breaking the environment? Once the Tao body is condensed, it means that the essence and spirit have reached the limit. In order to break through the limit, miraculous medicine and secret methods of breaking the environment are indispensable, both of which are very important. Now the Lu family only promised Lei Dao a millennium elixir, but they didn''t give Lei Dao a secret way to break the territory. "As far as the Lu family is concerned, the secret method of breaking the environment is of no use at all. Since they have chosen me as a sacrifice to compete with the Liu family, they naturally hope that the stronger my strength is, the better. In that case, if I ask for the secret method of breaking the environment, the Lu family should not refuse." After thinking for a long time, Lei Dao finally couldn''t resist the temptation of "longevity". If you want to live forever, you can''t do without the secret method of breaking the environment and miraculous medicine. Lei Dao can only ask the Lu family for it. This may damage the image of Lei Dao''s "senior expert". But what''s that? It''s a big deal. Lei Dao said he was a casual practitioner. He just condensed the Taoist body and achieved three flowers gathering at the top. Isn''t it normal without the secret method of breaking the environment? Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and immediately got up and left Lu''s library. In the Lu family''s living room, Lei Dao met the owner Lu Quan. Lu Quan asked softly with a doubt on his face, "Lei worship came to me, but what''s up?" Lei Dao nodded and said, "there are some things I really want to ask the owner." Lu Quan said with a smile, "if you have something to offer, you can directly order it. You don''t need to be polite." Lei Dao organized some language and then asked in a deep voice, "to tell you the truth, Lei Mou is a scattered cultivation. At the beginning, he was lucky to get a martial arts, which can make the three flowers gather at the top step by step and condense the Taoist body. But when the three flowers gather at the top, Lei Mou can''t go further. Because there is no secret method of breaking the environment and Millennium elixir!" "Now, the Lu family is willing to give Lei two millennium elixirs. Lei is naturally very satisfied, but if there is no secret way to break the shackles and achieve the duality of Tao and body, it is impossible, so..." Lei Dao didn''t go on. I believe Lu Quan understood his meaning. Lu Quan looked at Lei Dao with flashing eyes and said in a low voice: "our Lu family naturally has the secret method of breaking the environment, which was handed down by our ancestors of three generations at the beginning. Even there are not only the double secret method of breaking the environment of Tao and body, but also the triple secret method of breaking the environment of Tao and body. It''s just..." Lu Quan paused, frowned slightly and said, "Ray worship, since you don''t have the secret method of breaking the environment, doesn''t it mean that you haven''t tried to break the shackles once?" Lei Dao nodded and said, "yes, I haven''t tried to break through. After all, I''ve just broken through." This is an excuse that ray Tao has made up his mind. "Just broke through..." Lu Quan looked a little lonely. Before, he had high hopes for leidao and even hoped that leidao would compete with Liu''s ancestors, but now, leidao has just broken through to Sanhua juding. If you don''t even try to break the shackles once, how high can your strength be? Thinking of this, Lu Quan could only sigh and say, "I can offer Lei the secret method of breaking the environment. Just offer it and don''t spread it out. Moreover, Lei''s offering may encounter the ancestors of the Liu family in the future, and my strength may still be lacking. I will try to use all the resources of the Lu family as soon as possible to give two millennium elixirs to him." "At that time, Lei''s offering can try to make a breakthrough. Although it is impossible to make a breakthrough at one time, each breakthrough will use the power of miraculous medicine to push the body stronger. At that time, the strength of offering can be improved accordingly. Maybe he can compete with Liu Laozu." In fact, this may be the most ideal result. Liu Laozu is too strong. There are not many strong people who can find Sanhua juding to compete with Liu Laozu. Lei Dao frowned and said, "does it take many times to break through?" Lu Quan was slightly stunned, but then he thought that Lei Dao had just broken through, and it was lucky to reach the top of three flowers as soon as he scattered his cultivation. How much do you know about the cultivation common sense of Tao body? Therefore, Lu Quan explained: "The Tao body is the limit of the human body. If you want to break through, you have to refine the Tao body again and again. The so-called nine times of the Tao body is actually nine times of refining. Each breakthrough is the process of refining the Tao body. The strong Taoist body needs to skillfully master the secret method of breaking the environment, and then use the secret method of breaking the environment to guide the medicine of the Millennium elixir to constantly temper the body and make the body break the shackles a little bit." "This process is actually very difficult. After all, the secret method of breaking the environment can only work when there is a millennium elixir. No matter how skillful you practice it, it won''t work. The power of the Millennium elixir will disappear after one or two hours at most. How far can a secret method of breaking the environment be practiced in one or two hours? I''m afraid it''s even difficult for small Chengdu, let alone successful or even complete. It''s not enough It''s just an ordinary boundary breaking secret method. If some high God''s boundary breaking secret methods are used, it will be more difficult to practice. " "The secret method of breaking the environment that can''t be completed will waste a lot of medicine. Therefore, we can only try to break the shackles little by little by relying on the medicine of the Millennium elixir again and again, and finally break through to the duality of Tao and body." Although Lei Dao also saw relevant records in the library, it was not as detailed as Lu Quan''s explanation. He nodded thoughtfully and said, "so, it''s hard for anyone to make a breakthrough at one time? And each breakthrough basically represents the physical body''s further use of more Millennium elixir and stronger strength?" "Yes, that''s probably the case. Qiye Sanren has actually used three 2000 year elixirs, so it is considered to be strong. However, the ancestor of the Liu family, using the financial resources of the Liu family, bought five 2000 year elixirs at one go. Although he still failed to break through, his strength has been significantly improved. Generally, the three flowers gather at the top They are not the opponents of Liu''s ancestors at all. " Lei Dao still frowned. He also saw many tactics in the library. Isn''t it useless? And what about the power of divine thought? What about vitality? Can''t these affect strength? It seemed that he was still confused when he saw Lei Dao''s death. Lu Quan continued to explain: "strength does not represent combat power! Combat power varies from person to person, and is related to combat methods, ideas and vitality. However, most of the time, the stronger the strength, the stronger the combat power, isn''t it?" Lei Dao also nodded, which is the truth. Lu Quan sighed again: "because of this, the Liu family''s ancestors are more powerful! He not only uses five millennium elixirs, but also takes the road of becoming holy. It is more powerful and strange. Even some other three flower juding strongmen who took five millennium elixirs don''t want to fight with the Liu family''s ancestors." "God wants to be holy?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up, and he heard a new way of practice. "Yes, the divine mind becomes holy! It''s normal for Lei to worship without knowing. After all, these can only be known by the strong who really began to try to break through the dual Taoist body. My Lu family once had the dual ancestor of Taoist body, and naturally left some experience." "As a matter of fact, when the martial arts master has the Tao body, the flower of energy, the flower of vitality and the flower of divine thought represent three paths. After all, the magic medicine is limited, and we must use the least magic medicine to achieve the maximum effect. Breaking the shackles and prolonging life is the most important. Therefore, if we focus on exploring the potential of the physical body, the flower of energy will be different after the breakthrough Often strong, the flesh will be particularly strong, which is called sanctification of the flesh. " "If we focus on the power of divine mind, then it is the sanctification of divine mind. Focusing on vitality is the sanctification of vitality. The three have their own characteristics. In terms of combat effectiveness, the physical body and divine mind are stronger, the number of physical sanctification is the largest, and the number of miraculous drugs is the largest, but relatively speaking, the means are scarce and single." "Although the number of miraculous drugs corresponding to the sanctification of divine thoughts is very rare, it is difficult to find and very rare, but once the breakthrough is based on the power of divine thoughts, the combat power will be particularly strong and strange. Generally, it is above the sanctification of the flesh. As for the sanctification of vitality, it is too little. Although vitality can also fight, its combat power is not strong. However, yuan Qi Chengsheng has one characteristic, that is, it can cultivate miraculous medicine. " "Some big forces train martial artists who practice special vitality since childhood, and then cultivate them mainly with vitality, and finally become saints. Their vitality can make some miraculous drugs grow faster and better. Therefore, although the combat strength of the saints is not high and the number of them is very small, their position is very noble, even hidden in the idea of becoming saints! They are generally the core of big forces People. " "The ancestors of the Liu family took the path of becoming holy. Therefore, generally, the strong three flowers gathering at the top would not provoke the ancestors of the Liu family. Our Lu family once searched for the strong three flowers gathering at the top around us, and only one seven leaf scattered man was willing to become a sacrifice of our Lu family, but they all came by taking advantage of the fire and were not reliable." Leidao is also slowly combing the information just revealed by Lu Quan. This information is really very useful for Lei Dao. Lei Dao basically understands what the "Tao body" is. It also clarified the martial arts situation on this continent. "Can''t God become holy, flesh become holy and vitality become holy together?" Ray asked suspiciously. "Together?" Lu Quan said with a bitter smile: "How many millennial elixirs will it take? To make an analogy, generally, those who gather the top of the three flowers basically need about ten millennial elixirs to break the shackles and finally break through the duality of Tao and body. If they want to become holy in mind, they have to find the corresponding millennial elixirs, which are difficult to find. The same is true for becoming holy in flesh and vitality. They also need a lot of millennial elixirs. That is to say, to become holy in spirit If you want to break through all of them, you need at least 30 Millennium elixirs. " "Thirty thousand year old elixirs, even if we sell Lu''s xuantie mine, are not enough... Besides, if we can really buy thirty thousand year old elixirs, we can even break through the triple and quadruple of Taoist body. Why do we have to knock the double of Taoist body?" Lei Dao nodded, as if it was true. "By the way, is it difficult to master the secret method of breaking the environment?" Ray asked. "It''s difficult, very difficult. Besides, the time to master the secret method is only one or two hours to use the magic medicine, which is even more difficult. Most of the power of the magic medicine is wasted." "Well, that''s right!" Ray Dao showed a smile on his face. Lu Quan didn''t know why it was difficult to hear the secret method of breaking the territory, but Lei Dao looked very happy? Through Lu Quan''s detailed explanation, Lei Dao has roughly understood some key points of Tao body breakthrough. To put it simply, miraculous medicine and the secret method of breaking the environment are indispensable. The secret method of breaking the environment must be combined with the magic medicine to play its role. Moreover, the more magic medicine, the more proficient the secret method will be. If ten thousand year elixirs cannot be broken through, then twenty or thirty will be broken through in the end. In short, this is a "drug" world. The so-called martial road is also known as the "drug road". "It''s cool to take drugs for a while, and it''s cool to take drugs all the time." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, as if he had seen through the real "essence" of martial arts in this continent. But the key is that the Millennium elixir is expensive. It can even be called a strategic resource, and even the major forces can not afford the unlimited supply of Millennium elixir. Those who have strong insight and can see and learn the secret ways to break the environment will become real "talents" and belong to top talents. Because mastering the secret method of breaking the environment means saving countless Millennium elixirs. This is not genius. What is genius? Thinking of this, for a moment, Lei Dao''s expression was a little strange. He thought of his powers. It seems... Ray Dao, who seems to have powers, has become an unparalleled top talent all of a sudden? Chapter 199 "By the way, Lei Xianfeng, our Lu family''s secret method of breaking the environment is mainly the method of sanctifying the flesh. Moreover, the two millennium elixirs purchased are mainly used to nourish the flesh and help the flesh break its limits." Lu Quan reminded Lei that once he chose the Lu family''s secret method of breaking the environment, he must take the road of becoming holy in the flesh. This choice is very important. It is very important for every strong person who gathers three flowers at the top, and even determines his future achievements. Of course, Lei Dao wanted to go all three ways, but it seemed unrealistic after careful thinking. Even if he has the help of power, he can practice the secret method of breaking the environment to perfection, which only costs a few thousand years of magic medicine. But if he wants to continue to break through, it also needs many Millennium elixirs. He is far from being able to squander the Millennium elixir immediately. Moreover, taking the path of sanctification of God''s mind will have much less choice of Millennium elixir. In fact, no matter which of the three ways is chosen, it is basically the same that the body breaks the shackles. It''s just that in the process of breaking the shackles, we focus more on one aspect. "Lei naturally takes the path of becoming a saint in the flesh." Lei Dao said positively. After receiving Lei Dao''s positive reply, Lu Quan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Lei Dao didn''t have to go the way of becoming holy, the Lu family could still buy two 2000 year old miraculous drugs. So Lu Quan asked Lei Dao to wait for a while and returned from the house. A secret script appeared in his hand. "This is the secret method of breaking the environment left by the ancestors of the Lu family for three generations. There are two methods, namely, the virtual element method and the Shangguan method. The virtual element method is a secret method of breaking through the duality of Tao and body. It was created by the scattered people of the virtual element. It is characterized by medium justice and peace, low difficulty, but the effect is also very ordinary. Even if you reach great success, you will probably use about 10% of the medicine effect. The Shangguan method is used to break through the conflict The triple environment breaking method of breaking Tao and body. When you practice it to great success, you can use about 15% of the medicine effect, which is a little stronger than the virtual element method. " Lu Quan explained to Lei Dao. The secret Dharma of breaking the environment is generally spread in the name of the strong person who created the secret Dharma, which can be regarded as famous all over the world. But Lei Dao was surprised: "when the virtual element method is successful, only 10% of the effect can be used. What about perfection?" "Perfection?" Lu Quan shook his head and said, "it''s almost impossible for someone to practice it to perfection. Even if you really want to practice it to perfection, how many Millennium elixirs will it take? If you really want to have so many Millennium elixirs, even the Dacheng secret method of breaking the environment has broken through. However, if the virtual element method really achieves perfection, you can use 30% of the efficacy!" "Thirty percent?" Ray Dao looked a little disappointed. Doesn''t this mean that even if a millennium elixir is a perfect secret method to break the environment, it will be wasted by 70%? Most people can only practice the secret method to a small degree, and can only reach a great degree after wasting many miraculous drugs. Even Dacheng will waste 90% of the magic medicine. Lei Dao finally understood now. No wonder those strong people with three flowers gathering at the top need at least ten Millennium elixirs to break through. This waste of medicine is too serious. "Is there a perfect secret method that can make ten percent use of the Millennium elixir?" Thunder asked again. "Ten percent use the elixir?" Lu Quan shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know if there is a secret method of using miraculous medicine. But I know that those who can use 30% in the perfect state belong to the general secret method. Those who can use 40% in the perfect state belong to the better secret method. If they can use more than 50%, they belong to the superior secret method. As for more, I haven''t heard of it." Whether the secret method of breaking the environment is superior or not, in addition to the difficulty of practice, is actually how much medicine can be used. The easier it is to use and the more effective it is, the better it is. However, such secrets are quite rare. Most of them are either easy to practice, but the utilization rate of magic medicine is very low. Or the utilization rate is very high, but the practice is very difficult. "Please also remember the two secrets here. Don''t spread them easily." Lu Quan said solemnly. Lei Dao nodded and then began to check the two secret ways to break the environment. The two secret ways to break the environment are actually a way to guide the power of the Millennium elixir. Lei Dao only looked at it for a while and then completely remembered it. But without the power of the Millennium elixir, you can''t practice at all. The secret method of breaking the environment is a secret method that attaches great importance to practical operation. Therefore, it is so difficult to master it completely. After reading the secret method, Lei Dao raised his head, smiled and said, "Lei can''t wait to try the secret method." "Don''t worry, the Lu family will buy two 2000 year old elixirs as soon as possible. Within ten days, the elixirs will be sent to Lei''s hands!" Lu Quan also made a guarantee. "Well, Lei is waiting for the good news from the owner." With that, Lei Dao stood up, said goodbye to Lu Quan and left the living room. ¡­¡­ "Scattered people, the Lu family is actively inquiring about the news of the Millennium elixir recently. I''m afraid... I''m afraid I really want to buy the Millennium elixir!" "Bang". Qiye Sanren''s divine power directly presses the subordinates who inquire about the news to the ground and can''t move. "Damn it, the Lu family didn''t come to me again. Who did they buy the Millennium elixir for? Was it for the mysterious three flowers gathering the top?" Seven leaf scattered people are very angry. Thinking that the Lu family would obey, he even asked the lion for three thousand year elixirs. But what happened? The Lu family didn''t find him. The seven leaf scattered people immediately thought of the mysterious three flower gathering top strongman standing beside Lu Hua that day. "What is the identity of the mysterious man of the Lu family? Has he been investigated?" The seven leaf scattered man stared at his men underground and asked coldly. The subordinate was in a cold sweat and felt a little lucky. Seven leaf scattered people kill people like a hemp. If they are a little unhappy, they often kill people. Therefore, he had to be careful and say: "scattered people, his subordinates have investigated. The man''s name is Lei Dao. It seems that Lu Hua met him in the sea of death. At present, it is the sacrifice of the Lu family. It is said that the Lu family only gave Lei Dao two millennium elixirs." "What, two?" Qi Qi flashed on the seven leaf scattered man. "Bang". This time, the seven leaf scattered man''s men were not so lucky. They were directly crushed by the power of the angry seven leaf scattered man''s mind, and even their heads became a pool of meat mud. "Thunder!!!" Seven leaves scattered people''s eyes exuded a trace of killing intention. He has been staring at the Lu family for a long time. This is a big fat meat. The Lu family, which has no three flowers gathering the top, is actually fat meat for a long time. However, the Lu family, after all, once came out of the corridor body double strong, still has some inside information. Therefore, the seven leaf scattered people were not in a hurry. Moreover, the Liu family was aggressive and covetous to the Lu family. Qiye scattered people waited for the landing family to rush to medical treatment and took the initiative to send them to the door. As expected, the Lu family found Qiye Sanren. The seven leaf scattered man also opened his mouth to the lion and offered a sky high price. Even if the Lu family is dissatisfied, no matter how difficult it is, they will certainly come up with three Millennium elixirs. At that time, Qiye Sanren will use these three Millennium elixirs again, and a total of eight will be used. Maybe you don''t need ten Millennium elixirs to successfully break through the duality of Tao and body. After all, Qiye Sanren now asks himself that he has mastered the secret method of breaking the environment. Although he has not reached the degree of perfection, he must be much better than Dacheng. Unfortunately, everything is gone now. The three Millennium elixirs were almost fat on the lips, but they were forcibly "robbed" by a new thunder road. Qiye Sanren can''t swallow this breath! "No, if you let the Lu family slow down, if Lei Dao can really compete with the Liu family and make Lao Zu Liu afraid, I won''t get nothing?" Seven leaf scattered people can''t just swallow this tone? The most important thing is that the three Millennium elixirs he spoke to the lion are gone. Now, let alone the three Millennium elixirs, there is not even one. How many years does it take to accumulate a millennium elixir by himself? At that time, maybe the deadline has come. Where can we break through? "Since the Lu family doesn''t take the bait, they have to go to the Liu family. Hum, the Liu family is greedy for the Lu family''s industry, but they have always refused to do it directly. Aren''t they afraid that the Lu family will invite a strong man with three flowers at all costs? If I join hands with Liu Laozu, the Liu family won''t hesitate any more. At that time, they can get a share of it. Even if they can''t get three Millennium spirits Medicine, but at least one millennium elixir will be available. " Thinking of this, Qiye Sanren no longer hesitated. With a flash of his figure, he directly stepped into the void and flew towards the Liu family. ¡­¡­ Liu Fu, the ancestor of the Liu family, is narrowing his eyes and staring at the uninvited guests in front of him. Seven leaf scattered people, this is not a good stubble. However, Liu Laozu was quite polite and said with a smile, "how can the scattered people come to my Liu house today?" Seven leaf scattered people looked at Liu Laozu expressionless, and then sneered: "Liu Laozu, you still have leisure to stay at home. Hey, Lu Quan has found a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you Liu family to annex Lu family." "Hmm? I don''t like to beat around the bush if I have something to say." Liu Laozu''s eyes also cooled down. "It''s very simple. The Lu family found a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top as a sacrifice to fight against you, Liu Laozu. Although Lao Zu is powerful and doesn''t care about a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top, who knows how strong Lei Dao is? I''m afraid Lao Zu is hesitant now. I have only one purpose to come to Liu''s house this time. I''m willing to join hands with Lao Zu to cut Lei Dao together! Then, If you step on the Lu family, the Xuan iron mine will kill the Liu family. I only need three 2000 year old elixirs. " Qiye Sanren said that he didn''t speak any more. He looked at Liu Laozu calmly and waited for Liu Laozu''s reply. Chapter 200 The Hall fell into silence. Liu Laozu didn''t respond. He neither promised nor refused. He kept narrowing his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, Liu Laozu slowly said, "Qiye Sanren is really good at calculating. A while ago, the Lu family invited you to become a sacrifice, but you asked the lion for three Millennium elixirs. Why, you came to the Liu family and thought I was more stupid than the Lu family? You can say three Millennium elixirs! Even without you, I can swallow the Lu family!" Liu Laozu''s momentum flashed away, revealing infinite self-confidence. Qiye San frowned. The Liu family is really more difficult than the Lu family. Otherwise, he would have united with the Liu family. Where would he talk to the Lu family lion? However, now the seven leaf scattered people have no choice. "Two, just two thousand year elixirs! When it''s done, I only need two thousand year elixirs. I don''t want anything else from the Lu family. How about it?" Qiye Sanren took another step back, just two millennium elixirs. Without thinking, Liu Laozu said faintly, "see off!" The seven leaf scattered man''s face changed and was a little iron blue. He said in a low, calm voice, almost gritting his teeth: "Liu Laozu, one, I only need one thousand year old elixir! That Lei Dao''s identity is mysterious and his strength is unknown. Even if Liu Laozu is powerful, he is not afraid of ten thousand. If there is me, what can we do if we work together? This is foolproof! Besides, I have refined five thousand year old elixirs, Isn''t it worth a millennium elixir? " This is the last bottom line of Qiye Sanren, and it is also his lowest requirement. Only one millennium elixir is needed. Qiye Sanren was really unwilling. If he had promised the Lu family, he would have got two millennium elixirs. Even if there was no thunder, the Lu family would eventually come up with three Millennium elixirs. But now, everything has been destroyed by thunder road. In order to avoid chicken flying and egg beating, even a millennium elixir can''t be found. Qiye Sanren can only choose to swallow their anger and cooperate with Liu Laozu. Liu Laozu hesitated. Although he is very confident, what can he think of an ordinary three flower top player? He is by no means his opponent. But as Qiye Sanren said, if you are not afraid of 10000, you are afraid of just in case. What if the Lu family asks for a strong sacrifice? If you can''t win Lei Dao, the Liu family''s plan to annex the Lu family will fail, and all previous efforts will be in vain. Liu Laozu can''t accept such a result. He also covets the wealth of the landing family, especially the Xuanhe iron mine of the Lu family, which is a hen laying golden eggs. If he can get the Xuanhe iron mine and the wealth of the Lu family, he can even buy several millennium elixirs, which may break through the duality of Tao and body. Thinking of this, Liu Laozu still felt that he should be careful and have a perfect grasp. Moreover, cooperating with Qiye Sanren is just a millennium elixir. No, even the Millennium elixir doesn''t need to be paid by the Liu family, but uses the wealth of the Lu family to buy the Millennium elixir and send away the seven leaf scattered people. "Well, it''s a deal. It''s a millennium elixir. The seven leaf Sanren and I work together to cut the thunder!" Qiye Sanren smiled and whispered, "I don''t know when Liu Laozu is going to start?" Liu Lao Zu narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry. Recently, the Lu family has been selling off the industry, and even took out hundreds of years of savings to raise funds to buy two millennium elixirs. After the Lu family bought two millennium elixirs, we''ll do it directly. Hey, hey, why not?" The seven leaf scattered man also said in front of his eyes, "wonderful, just wait a while according to my grandfather. However, I must be well informed about my grandfather''s news. Otherwise, if I have been used by Nalei Dao for thousands of years, it will not be beautiful." Obviously, the seven leaf scattered people are also very cautious. If ray Dao used the Millennium elixir, they won''t get the Millennium elixir. Moreover, if Lei Dao refined the power of some miraculous drugs and made great progress? They can''t take Lei Dao at that time. That''s a big joke. "Rest assured, every old man has every act and every move can''t escape the eyelid of the old man." Seven leaf scattered people are relieved. This time, he not only wants to get the Millennium elixir, but also wants to kill Lei Dao. Qiye Sanren has hated Lei Dao. After all, in his opinion, Lei Dao blocked his "way of wealth". Otherwise, the Lu family will offer three Millennium elixirs. Then why does he have to unite with Liu Laozu here to get only a millennium elixir? Therefore, the seven leaf scattered people want to get rid of Lei Dao and then quickly, and will never let go! ¡­¡­ "Housekeeper, the two millennium elixirs auctioned by Hongyun chamber of Commerce have arrived?" In the living room, Lu Quan asked the most trusted housekeeper. The housekeeper bowed his head and replied respectfully, "master, according to our news, the two millennium elixirs of Hongyun chamber of Commerce have arrived. When shall we discuss the purchase?" Lu Quan''s fingers kept tapping on the table. After a long time, he said calmly, "go to Hongyun chamber of Commerce to discuss the Millennium elixir tomorrow. Although it is used by Hongyun chamber of Commerce for auction, my Lu family is willing to bid 20% higher than usual, and Hongyun chamber of Commerce will not refuse." The housekeeper''s eyes lit up, but they flashed away. It seemed that Lu didn''t find them all. "OK, I''ll go down and prepare now." "Go down." Lu Quan said faintly. So the housekeeper retired. After an hour, Lu Hua suddenly came in mysteriously, holding a simple small box in his hand. Lu Quan''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "Hua''er, can you buy a millennium elixir?" Lu Hua nodded heavily and said, "I''ve bought it, but Hongyun chamber of commerce is willing to sell it for 20% more. By the way, father, why did you take all the housekeepers away? The housekeeper has been loyal in our Lu mansion for so many years..." Lu Hua was puzzled. It was clear that he had bought the Millennium elixir today, but why did Lu Quan tell the housekeeper to buy it tomorrow? Lu look at fiercely as a tiger does crystal clear. "How can they not put their eyes on my Lu Jia?" so many years ago, Liu Hua''s description of all the Liu''s family was clear. So, the whole land family is not worthy of complete trust, except you and Xiaoqing. Lu Hua took a deep breath and said, "my child understands that whether the housekeeper has a problem or not, we can''t take risks." "Yes, these two millennium elixirs, you should immediately send them to Lei''s room and guard them there. No one can get close to them. Lei''s offering is the only hope of our Lu family. There must be no mistakes." Lu Quan knew that the Liu family must be secretly staring at the two millennium elixirs, and he could only do so. Moreover, he understood that even if the Lu family did not leak, the Hongyun chamber of Commerce would certainly leak. Perhaps, in a few hours, Hongyun chamber of Commerce will disclose the news to the Liu family. For a few hours, this was the guarantee given to Lu Quan by Hongyun chamber of Commerce. "Yes, I must give it to elder Lei in person." With that, Lu Hua carefully put away the wooden box, then said goodbye to Lu Quan and left the hall. Looking at the back of Lu Hua leaving, Lu Quan seemed to be much older all of a sudden. He murmured in a low voice: "I''ve done everything I should do. If the sky is going to kill my Lu family, there''s nothing I can do..." Lu Quan sat heavily on the chair and felt relieved. He has done everything that should be done. Leave the rest to God ¡­¡­ "Senior Lei, I''m Lu Hua." Ray road is meditating in his room. He was still combing the virtual element method in his mind. During this time, he also tried it. He really couldn''t practice, let alone get started. As Lu Quan said, the virtual yuan method needs a millennium elixir to "practice". Otherwise, no matter how hard you try to think at ordinary times, it will have no effect. Perhaps there is a role, that is, more proficient. However, if you want to become small or even big, you still have to actually use the Millennium elixir to break through the shackles of the body. Lei Dao opened the door and saw the mystery on Lu Hua''s face. "Lu Hua, what''s up?" "Elder, my father ordered me to give these two millennium elixirs to elder." After that, Lu Hua took out the exquisite wooden box. "Hmm? I bought two millennium elixirs so soon?" Lei Dao was surprised. Didn''t he say it would take ten days? It''s only three days. I''ve already bought it. "The elder look at fiercely as a tiger does not care." Liu''s eyes were on my land, and even my eyes were infiltrated into my land. So my father had made such a bad plan and bought a secret medicine secretly. Please use the two quick tablets quickly. Please use the two thousand drugs. The two thousand and five hundred year is very good. I will keep watch for the senior people outside the house. Not close. " Lei Dao took a deep breath, then nodded and said, "Master Lu has a heart! Well, Lei has been thinking about the secret method of breaking the territory for a long time. It''s almost a thousand years away." So Lei Dao went back to the room directly with the wooden box. In the room, hot water and a large number of medicinal materials have been prepared. In fact, they are all miraculous medicines for preparing longevity medicine. These Lu Quan have been prepared and put in Lei Dao''s room all the time. Lei Dao opened the wooden box. Suddenly, the room was full of fragrance. There were two miraculous drugs quietly in it, both of which were at least 2000 years old. They were invaluable! Lei Dao first threw one of the miraculous drugs directly into the barrel. Suddenly, the whole barrel seemed to boil, vaguely reacting with other miraculous drugs. Lei Dao felt an amazing breath of life, which filled the barrel. "Let''s start, longevity potion, virtual yuan method. Lei wants to see if it''s really so magical?" Lei Dao took a deep breath, and the power of his mind shrouded him. He immediately removed his clothes. "Wow". Without hesitation, Lei Dao stepped directly into the barrel. Chapter 201 "Buzz". As soon as Lei Dao sat in the barrel, a hot heat flow poured into his body, like a little mouse, running around in Lei Dao''s body. Power, this is the power of the Millennium elixir! Lei Dao could clearly feel that the medicine was "raging" in his body. Because there was no guidance, these drugs were not bound, wreaked havoc in the body for a while, and soon disappeared. Once the medicine disappears, it means waste. Maybe it''s not all a waste. At least Lei Dao can feel that the disappeared medicine has precipitated a little and integrated into his body. It''s strange that these drugs are integrated into the body, which makes Lei Dao''s body that hasn''t been improved for a long time seem to be really loose. However, if there is no guidance of the secret method, it is estimated that even if you take ten or hundreds of Millennium elixirs, it will not have any effect. After all, if there is no secret method to guide the medicine into the body, 99% of the medicine will be wasted and the shackles of the body will not be broken at all. In such a short time, leidao has lost some medicine. Lei Dao also restrained his mind and knew that it was time to use the virtual element method to guide these precious drugs. "Buzz". At the next moment, ray Dao ran the virtual element method. Suddenly, Lei Dao felt as if there were channels in his body, or "channels" like cobwebs in his body, which ran through his body in a special way. The power of the Millennium elixir flows through the whole body. Lei Dao can obviously feel that these drugs can obviously integrate more drugs after passing through these "channels". "I see. The secret method of breaking the environment is actually to build lines or channels. In the body, it can guide the medicine through these channels, so as to leave more medicine into the body. If I guess correctly, the better the secret method, the more channels. Moreover, the higher the secret method level, the more channels can be." Lei Dao''s heart suddenly opened up. He had understood the principle of the secret method of breaking the environment. However, I understand that the lines or channels built by these secrets are all deep in the human body. Each one is not aimless, but is distributed very regularly. Obviously, it has been tried countless times to become a new secret method. Lei Dao doesn''t know how long it will take to master it completely. In that case, he doesn''t know how many Millennium elixirs will be wasted. Now, leidao''s main purpose is to break through, not to study the principle of environmental breaking law. Thinking of this, leidao immediately mobilized his power to check. Name: Lei Dao (20 years old) Service life: nine years and nine months Three flowers gather at the top: it consumes 161 years and four months in total Virtual element method: Beginner Level (can be improved) Leidao had sailed on the sea of death for eight months. Therefore, his life span was already less than ten years, and there were only nine years left. Ray Dao is now most concerned about the virtual element method. The virtual element method, which could not be introduced in any way before, but now it has been introduced only after guiding the medicine to operate once. It''s no wonder that the secret method of breaking the environment can only be practiced with the Millennium elixir. It''s true. Lei Dao took a deep breath. Since the virtual element method has been introduced, what hesitation does he have? "The virtual element method can be improved by consuming one month''s life." Lei Dao was surprised that this virtual element method only took one month? Not too much, but... Too little! But when you think about it, it seems normal. No matter how magical the virtual element method is, in fact, it can be mastered only by proficiency, especially in Xiaocheng and Dacheng. That is, perfection may be much more difficult. "Promotion!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao immediately consumed a month''s life and improved the virtual element method. Boom. Suddenly, Lei Dao was shocked. Then, pictures appeared in his mind. He could clearly feel the virtual element method running in his body again and again. Each operation seems to have several more channels in the body. After the promotion, Lei Dao sensed the situation in the body. Sure enough, there were many small "channels" in the body, which was obviously the effect of the virtual element method. With many more channels, the efficiency of using medicine has been improved a lot. Although it is less than 10%, it should also be half. This feeling is really wonderful. Lei Dao can feel the growing strength of his body all the time. "Continue to improve!" Lei Dao thought and continued to improve the virtual element method. Lei Dao didn''t pay attention to the small virtual element method at all. Therefore, the virtual element method continues to improve. The Dacheng virtual element method consumes two months of thunder path life. The perfect virtual element law consumes a full six months of life. From entry to perfection, leidao may only take a moment, and it only consumes a mere nine months of life. However, the perfect virtual yuan method is of great significance. It can directly use the power of thirty thousand year old elixir. 30% of the medicine is naturally extraordinary. This millennium elixir should be ferocious, just like the lava from the volcano, surging in Lei Dao''s body. Even if integrated into his body, Lei Dao felt as if he had been burned to ashes. Ray Dao took a deep breath. He knew that he had to choose a direction. Is the mind sanctified, the vitality sanctified, or the flesh sanctified? Otherwise, it will waste the needed medicine. Of course, leidao didn''t hesitate. He had already made a choice. Whether it is this millennium elixir or the virtual yuan method, they are actually preparing for the sanctification of the flesh. Lei Dao can only take the path of the sanctification of the flesh. What''s more, ray Dao also likes the feeling of boxing to the end. "The flower of vitality, the flower of mind, the flower of energy, melt!" Thunder roared. Suddenly, the three giant flowers on his head began to merge rapidly, and finally merged into a flower of energy. This flower of energy is stronger than ever, but it is the fusion of three flowers. Then, the flower of energy slowly "sank" into Lei Dao''s body. Suddenly, an illusory flower also appeared in Lei Dao''s body, which is the flower of energy. Boom. Lei Dao''s body began to expand rapidly, and the endless medicine seemed to "nourish" the flower of energy in his body, making the flower of energy bigger. Unconsciously, Lei Dao could clearly feel his body limit, which seemed to have been broken, and ran forward all the way. "It''s wonderful... The pressure of the Millennium elixir can really help the body break its limits and shackles. Is it because the vitality in the Millennium elixir is absorbed by the flesh? Therefore, it can make the body stronger and even prolong life?" Ray Dao thought of this possibility. Originally, the Millennium elixir could grow for thousands of years, which is not an easy thing. There must be something special hidden in the Millennium elixir. The Millennium elixir is prepared into a growth medicine and absorbed by the body, so as to break the limit and prolong life. It seems that it has really absorbed vitality by the body. However, Lei Dao could feel that his body was always improving and breaking the shackles. It''s just, it''s not enough, it''s not enough. Lei Dao can clearly feel that there seems to be a distance to completely break the shackles. "There is also a millennium elixir!" Lei Dao wrapped the last millennium elixir fiercely and threw it into the barrel in an instant. Suddenly, the drug power in Lei Dao''s body soared again. Vaguely, Lei Dao''s body seems to have had some special changes Even thunder didn''t notice that behind his head, there was a light golden aperture that gradually emerged. Moreover, there are more and more apertures, which seem to be countless ¡­¡­ Liu Fu and Qiye Sanren are talking with Liu''s ancestors. They both look very relaxed. "Lei Fu''s Eyeliner has already heard the news. Tomorrow Lu Hua will go to the Hongyun chamber of Commerce to buy the Millennium elixir. When that time comes, once he buys it, we can do it on the way back." Liu''s grandfather said faintly. He looked confident, as if everything was under his control. The seven leaf scattered man nodded and said, "if the news is reliable, tomorrow is really a good opportunity." "Of course, it is reliable, but the old man spent a lot of time trying to get over it." Liu Laozu was confident and was about to say something. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside the living room. "Report!" A servant of the Liu family hurried here and looked very frightened. "What''s the matter?" Liu Laozu frowned, showing some dissatisfaction. "It''s bad to report to our ancestors. According to the news from Hongyun chamber of Commerce, more than two hours ago, Lu Hua quietly came to Hongyun chamber of Commerce and bought two millennium elixirs. Now I''m afraid he has already returned to Lu''s house." Click. The green bricks under Liu Laozu''s feet broke in an instant. "What? Lu Hua bought the Millennium elixir more than two hours ago?" Liu Laozu looked incredible. "Damn it, what a Lu Hua! He cheated me too! He bought the Millennium elixir for more than two hours. I''m afraid Lei Dao is already using it. Come on, seven leaf scattered people, get to Lu''s house as soon as possible. Maybe there''s still time!" Liu Laozu gnashed his teeth and saw the killing in his eyes. Where can he not understand now? It is Lu Hua who plays Liu''s eyeliner and plays the whole Liu family. For more than two hours, I''m afraid Lei Dao has been using the Millennium elixir. Now, Liu Laozu can only pray. Lei Dao only used a millennium elixir. Otherwise, he will really lose a lot this time. "Damn Lu Hua, damn the Lu family!" Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren no longer hesitated. They immediately rushed out of the Liu family and went straight to Lu''s house. At the moment, they all have the feeling of being teased by the Lu family, and their hearts are filled with towering anger, which is bound to flatten the whole Lu family! Chapter 202 Hongyun chamber of Commerce, a man in white, sat quietly in a chair. Under him, there was also an old man who was burly and dressed like a Toutuo. "Childe traceless, the news has been passed to the Liu family. Moreover, according to my investigation, there are seven leaf scattered people in the Liu family. It seems that they are plotting something with Liu Laozu." The old Toutuo whispered. "What else can you plot?" Childe Wuji sneered: "It''s just to deal with the Lu family. The seven leaf scattered people are evil and vicious. The Lu family didn''t invite him to become a sacrifice, but invited Lei Dao to become a sacrifice. How can the seven leaf scattered people be willing? Hum, Lao Liu is going back more and more. He''s looking ahead and backward. Otherwise, he would have flattened the Lu family long ago. Where will there be many incidents?" The old Toutuo nodded, but he actually didn''t care. He knew that his son was demoted to conch and became the president of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. In fact, he was very dissatisfied. However, due to the family arrangement, childe traceless had to follow suit. Now, childe traceless sees the hope of returning to the family. Therefore, the plot layout leads to the scene that the ancestors of the Liu family and Qiye San go straight to Lu''s house today. "Childe, the identity of Lei Dao has not been investigated. Is there any accident?" Old Toutuo is worried. "An accident? It''s just three flowers gathering at the top. It''s only a matter of one body and one medium. Can''t it turn the sky? Although Lao Zu Liu is not decisive enough and looks forward and backward, his strength is still very good. After all, he is following the path of becoming a saint. His means are strange and unpredictable. Even my childe can''t say he can beat Lao Zu Liu. In addition, Qi Ye San has also used five plants Millennium elixir. If you can''t win a thunder road in this way, they will be the waste of the waste! " Childe traceless gave directions to the country. It seemed that he was not optimistic about the Lu family, and even "decided" the outcome of the Lu family in a few words. Toutuo frowned and said, "childe, the Lu family is flattened by the Liu family. Then we can bid for the xuantie mine. I believe Liu Laozu will never refuse." "Hum, that is to say, Lu Quan held xuantie iron ore and thought it was the foundation of the Lu family. It''s stupid. He refused to sell a xuantie ore. if he would sell it, my childe would make peace himself. Would Lao Zu Liu dare to continue to be aggressive? Now Lu''s house will be flattened. Lu Quan asked for it." A fierce light flashed in childe Wuji''s eyes. At the beginning, he asked Lu Quan to buy Xuan iron ore in the name of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, and even the price was very good. But Lu Quan refused. Xuan iron ore is the foundation of Lu family. Lu Quan will not sell it even if the price is higher. Childe Wuji was so angry that he had to leave. Anyway, Hongyun chamber of commerce is a chamber of Commerce and can''t brazenly attack the Lu family. Even if he covets xuantie! Although childe traceless can''t do it directly, he can make a layout and let the Liu family "do it for him". Of course, the Liu family doesn''t know about it. The Liu family just wants to annex the Lu family. However, the Liu family is no better than the Lu family, and Liu Laozu can see the situation clearly. Once the Xuan iron mine reaches the Liu family''s hands and childe Wuji comes to the door in person, Liu Laozu will sell it. "Childe, you have informed the family, and the family has sent Miss Xueyuan to come in person. Why do you bother so much about everything? When Miss Xueyuan comes, just leave the matter of xuanjing iron ore to miss Xueyuan. Besides, the family was going to give the xuanjing mother ore in this xuanjing iron ore to miss Xueyuan to refine the treasure of mind." Toutuo was puzzled. "Hei hei, I don''t know. Before Xueyuan comes, I will be very happy to finish this matter and even bring xuanjing mother mine to Xueyuan. At that time, make peace for me in the family. Won''t I be able to leave conch island and return to the family?" Toutuo nodded. He knew that childe Wuji had always wanted to leave the conch island and return to his family. The reason why so much effort is made to "layout" is actually for the xuanjing mother ore in xuanjing iron ore. He was also a member of Hongyun chamber of commerce at the beginning. He accidentally found that there was xuanjing mother ore in lujiaxuan iron mine, which was amazing. Xuanjing mother ore can refine the supreme treasure of divine thoughts, and its value is amazing. Even childe traceless is very excited. So, this just planned all this. "Master, please go and stare at Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren secretly. If they flatten the Lu family, they will inform me at the first time." "I see." With that, Toutuo got up and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ Lu Fu and Lu Quan walked anxiously around the living room. Even if he is the head of the family, he usually performs very smoothly, but now he can''t sit still. Even, Lu Quan couldn''t help coming to Lei Dao''s room. "Hua''er, how''s Lei''s offering? It hasn''t come out yet?" Lu Quan''s face was a little worried. Lu Hua nodded and said, "elder hasn''t come out yet. Father, what are you worried about?" "It''s been more than two hours. I''m afraid the Liu family has known about your purchase of Millennium elixir. If Lao Liu makes up his mind, I''m afraid the danger of the Lu family will come." Lu Quan was very worried. What we can count on now is Lei Dao, but if even Lei Dao can''t deal with Liu Laozu, the Lu family will be unable to resist and let the Liu family slaughter. Boom. Suddenly, the whole land seemed to be shaking. Then two figures fell from the sky. The terrible God storm swept the whole land house, making some guards of the land house scream and fall to the ground. Killing, this is crazy killing! And he will be merciless as soon as he makes a move. This is to destroy all the people in Lu''s house! "Shua". Two figures stood in the air, overlooking Lu Quan and Lu Hua. "Liu Laozu!" "Seven leaf scattered man!" When Lu Hua and Lu Quan saw Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren, there was a trace of resentment in their eyes. Liu Laozu doesn''t care. Why do even the seven leaf scattered people attack the Lu family? "Qiye Sanren, I asked myself, I didn''t offend you. Why did you kill me?" Lu Quanshen asked. At this time, only he can calm down. "Hey, Lu Quan, you refused to give all three Millennium elixirs, but you invited Lei Dao to be your Lu family''s sacrifice. You and Lei Dao blocked my way of wealth. Can I not hate you?" The seven leaf scattered man''s eyes were cold and his body was awe inspiring. Lu Quan''s eyes were wide and stared at Qiye Sanren. Can this also hate the Shanglu family? It''s said that the seven leaf scattered man is moody and murderous. It''s true. "Lu Quan, your skill is very good. Even I was cheated. However, your Lu family is doomed today! Hand over two millennium elixirs. Maybe I can leave inheritance incense for your Lu family." Liu Laozu narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly. Leave the inheritance incense? That''s impossible. However, in order to make Lu Quan hand over the Millennium elixir, we can only do so first. The Millennium elixir is the most important. Lu Quan stared at Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren, and finally said with a tragic smile: "hahaha, you want a millennium elixir? Unfortunately, it''s too late. Lei worship has used a millennium elixir." "What? Damn you!" "Thunder way, you also damn!" Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren were furious, and their hearts were dripping blood. In their eyes, they have long regarded the two millennium elixirs as things in the bag, but now, it is a chicken flying egg beating, and the two millennium elixirs are gone? For a time, the two people were killing, and the terrible power of God came to Lu Quan and Lu Hua at once. "Plop". Lu Quan knelt down on the ground and was suppressed by the power of God''s mind. Even if he was a great master of God''s mind, he was also a great master, but after all, he was a mortal. How could he bear the power of God''s mind of the strong man with three flowers gathering at the top? "It''s over!" Lu Quan''s eyes showed a trace of relaxation. He "carried" the Lu family for too long. Even if he invited Lei Dao, he seemed to have a little hope. But seeing Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren coming together, Lu Quan knew that everything was over. The Lu family is over! "Die!". Liu Laozu started to crush Lu Quan and Lu Hua into meat mud with the power of terrible thoughts. Boom. But all of a sudden, a mighty and powerful power of mind swept out and wrapped Lu Quan and Lu Hua, forming an invisible barrier. Even with the power of Liu Laozu''s mind, he failed to break through this layer of mind barrier for a time. "Who?" Liu Lao Zu raised his head fiercely and stared at the front room. At this moment, both Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren can feel a terrible momentum rising from the room. Even, this momentum has been rising and completely broke out at a certain moment. "Is it..." Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren looked at each other, and they could see the horror in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they all have a guess, a guess that makes them feel bad. ¡­¡­ "Shua". In the room, Lei daomeng opened his eyes. At this moment, the power of the two millennium elixirs has been almost consumed. Guided by the virtual element method, they are constantly flowing through the whole body and integrated into the body. Every inch of his flesh and blood and every cell seemed to be expanding madly. Breaking the limit is actually a process of "expanding" the flesh cells. For example, Lei Dao''s flesh cells can hold one unit of energy, or with the power of the Millennium elixir integrated into the cells, the cells can be expanded to hold ten units of energy. Of course, it''s just a metaphor, but Ray Dao feels like this. The more medicine the body contains, the longer his life can be improved after the breakthrough. It''s just that there are too few Millennium elixirs. For Lei Dao, the two millennium elixirs are too few. Even if his virtual yuan method is perfect, the efficiency of using medicine power increases greatly, about 30%. Two plants are 60% of the total. It''s equivalent to other people using seven or eight Millennium elixirs. But it''s not enough. Lei Dao can feel that he has broken through enough to break through the shackles and achieve the dual body of Tao. But his body is not completely "perfect", and he can continue to absorb the medicine. At that time, once the breakthrough is made, the Taoist body of leidao will undoubtedly be more powerful, and even increase its life. Unfortunately, the virtual yuan method is only a general way to break the environment after all, and it can''t make ten percent use of the medicine. Moreover, the Lu family only bought two millennium elixirs. Leidao can only make do with it. "Just make do with the breakthrough first. When the urgent needs of the Lu family are solved, we will collect more Millennium elixirs and secret methods to break the environment, and strive for perfection next time." Ray Dao took a deep breath. He had already discovered the situation outside and knew that the Lu family was in a critical situation, and Qiye Sanren and Liu Laozu joined hands. With the strength of Lei Dao, he was not sure to deal with it. Therefore, we can only break through! "My body can''t be perfected. You two deserve to die!" A fierce light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. "Breakthrough!" At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. The huge drug power in his body burst out and completely integrated into the depths of his body. "Boom" Suddenly, Lei Dao''s body erupted like a roaring volcano! Chapter 203 The endless medicinal power is madly integrated into Lei Dao''s body. The flower of energy in Lei Dao''s body expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it was really "growing". The flesh broke the shackles, and many forces were integrated into the flower of energy. Maybe this is the sanctification of the flesh! Just like when the divine mind becomes holy and breaks through, many forces of the flesh will pour into the flower of divine mind, so as to promote the "growth" of the flower of divine mind and make the flower of divine mind more powerful. The same should be true of the sanctification of vitality. Lei Dao''s strength is rising crazily. At the same time, a circle of golden halo appears behind his head. If you look carefully, it''s like a tree ring, but the halo behind Lei Dao''s head is light gold. "Is this the longevity wheel of the duality of Tao and body?" Lei Dao felt something in his mind. After reading so many books in Lu''s library, Lei Dao also learned some common sense of martial arts. He knew that the duality of Tao and body was a very important realm, almost connecting the preceding and the following. Although Sanhua juding also condenses the Tao body, which is called the first weight of Tao body, in fact, the realm of Sanhua juding does not break the shackles, but reaches the limit, that is, it can sense the shackles. It is the duality of Tao and body that really begins to break the shackles of the body and break the limits! Lei Dao just "refined" the body thoroughly, just like iron ore, completely refined it, eliminated many "impurities" and added some "essence", resulting in a stronger body. In particular, breaking the life limit has enabled the strong martial arts to really embark on the road of "going against the sky". Yes, this is against the sky! Martial arts never need to be understood. Even if you practice martial arts, you have to work hard since childhood and accumulate slowly bit by bit by yourself. Even if you reach the limit, it doesn''t mean that you can make great progress by sitting on the ground. There is no such possibility. Every promotion and progress of the warrior is a lot of sweat. Even if Lei Dao is assisted by power, his efforts are well known. Without his efforts, Lei Dao can''t grow so fast even with power. In the process of gathering the top of three flowers to impact the duality of Tao body, every progress is based on efforts. Of course, ray Dao also believes that it is based on the vitality of "plundering" the Millennium elixir. Integrating the Millennium elixir into the body in a special way is actually "robbing" the vitality of the Millennium elixir. This is really against the sky and break your limits. Step by step, step by step. This is why the warrior is powerful! Therefore, the duality of Tao and body really breaks the life limit. At the same time, the warrior will open his own life wheel. Trees have rings, people have rings! If the Tao body double breaks the life limit, there will be a life wheel. With the increase of one year, there will be life rings. But behind Lei Dao''s head, there are numerous longevity wheels. At a glance, there are actually more than 100, to be exact, there are about 182 longevity wheels. "One hundred and eighty-two longevity wheels? It means that I have lived one hundred and eighty-two years?" Lei Dao had some doubts. It was clear that he was only twenty years old. However, on second thought, it has taken him 162 years to improve his martial arts. When he is 20 years old, isn''t it 182 years? "I see..." Lei Dao shook his head. Now as soon as he went out, I''m afraid he would really be regarded as an "old monster". He can''t pretend to be tender. "Well, anyway, Lu Hua shouted. Now he has really become an elder..." Lei Dao shook his head, stopped worrying about the longevity wheel and stepped out directly. Whoosh. Lei Dao stood in the void, and the invisible power of divine thought was like a big net, covering Qiye Sanren and Liu Laozu in an instant. Even though Lei Dao did not follow the path of becoming holy, he broke the shackles and achieved the duality of Tao and body, which is an all-round improvement. Both the physical body, vitality and spirit have been greatly improved. Lei Dao''s mind is just worse than those who take the road of becoming holy. As for Qiye Sanren and Liu Laozu? They are just three flowers gathering at the top, and it is easy to suppress them. "Master!" "Ray, did you break through?" Lu Hua and Lu were all overjoyed, with a trace of excitement and a trace of doubt in their eyes. Lei Daocai used two millennium elixirs. How could he break through? "It''s impossible! How can we break through so quickly after a mere scattered repair?" Liu Laozu roared. Suddenly, the power of his mind condensed into a knife. Unexpectedly, he was resisting Lei Dao''s mind suppression. "Three flowers in one!" With the fierce fusion of three giant flowers on Liu Laozu''s head, his mental power soared, and he was able to break away from the suppression of Lei Dao''s mental power. It is worthy of taking the road of becoming a saint. Liu Laozu''s power of divine thought is indeed strong. It''s just, what''s this? Ray Dao didn''t even try his best just now. Lei Dao glanced at Lu Quan and Lu Hua. Standing in the void, he felt like a God and man. He said faintly, "Lei Mou said that you Lu family gave Lei a millennium elixir, and Lei MOU will protect your Lu family. Lei MOU will not break his promise." Boom. The next moment, ray Dao broke out with all his strength. The momentum of his body rose into the sky, and the wind and cloud moved in an instant. The terrible momentum was like a strong wind, sweeping around and stirring the sky. On the top of Thunder Road, there are three giant flowers. The flower of energy, vitality and mind! Originally, the three flowers were almost the same size, with the same root and homology, regardless of each other. But now, among the three flowers, the flower of energy is obviously the largest. It looks like the stars are holding the moon, surrounded by the other two flowers. "Buzz". At the next moment, behind Lei Dao''s head, there were more and more halos, like rings, and scattered light golden light, which set off Lei Dao like a God. Seeing this scene, whether it was Liu Laozu, Qiye Sanren or Lu Quan, his face was shocked. "Longevity wheel? This is the duality of Tao and body, which condenses the longevity wheel!" "One hundred and eighty-two longevity wheels, this thunder road is an old monster who has lived for 182 years?" "One hundred and eighty-two longevity wheels have lived for 182 years. No wonder Lei Xianfeng can break through the double body of Taoism with only two millennium elixirs. I''m afraid Lei Xianfeng didn''t know how many Millennium elixirs he used before, so he could break through with one foot at the door. It''s the luck of my Lu family!" Lu Quan looked very excited. Originally, I thought Lei Dao had just broken through to the top of Sanhua gathering, and even Lu Quan didn''t have any hope for Lei Dao. But now it seems that Lei Dao is a real "senior expert". In the martial arts world, there is a very important measure, that is, age! Although not, the stronger the strength, the older the age. But the older you are, the stronger your strength must be! He lived 182 years in the state of three flowers gathering at the top. This is definitely a terrorist existence at the "senior" level of the "old monster". It only takes one or two millennium elixirs to completely break through to the double of Tao and body. As for Lei Dao''s request for the secret method of breaking the territory from Lu Quan, I''m afraid it''s just for reference. "Lei''s offering made me suffer..." Lu Quan was filled with emotion, but he was also very happy. It''s very cost-effective to use only two millennium elixirs to exchange for the shelter of a top three flower gathering top strong person. No, it''s not three flower gathering top now, but the shelter of the double strong person of Tao and body! However, Lu Quan was happy, but Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren couldn''t be happy. When they joined hands, they thought it was a sure thing. Who could have thought that leidao could break through at this time? This probability is like stepping on a beggar in the street, and the beggar suddenly becomes the prince. It''s really a special "surprise". "Go!" Without saying a word, Liu Lao Zu wrapped his body with the power of his mind and left the Lu family at the first time. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid Liu Laozu won''t have a chance to go. "Huh?" Lei Dao glanced at Liu Laozu. The seven leaf scattered people have been suppressed by his divine power, and they don''t even have the power to resist, but Liu Laozu can still get rid of his divine power. It is worthy of taking the road of sanctification of God''s mind. It is indeed much stronger than the seven leaf scattered people. "Did Lei let you go?" At the next moment, the three flowers of Lei Dao suddenly became the flower of God. Lei Dao''s mental power soared. No matter what, he was also a dual body of Tao. After breaking the limit of the flesh once, his mental power also soared several times. Now the three flowers are one, and the power of God is stronger! Boom. In the void, there seemed to be an invisible mountain directly suppressed, as if heaven and earth had overturned. The endless pressure around him squeezed Lao Zu Liu''s whole body. Even with the power of Lao Zu Liu''s mind, it was difficult to move. "Ah... Stop, stop. Lei Dao, I swear I will never deal with the Liu family again. Even, you can make any compensation you want..." Liu Laozu panicked. At this point, he had lost his sense of propriety. Lei Dao''s face was expressionless. Although he seemed very strong now, he was furious in his heart. Empty, Lei Dao felt his body seemed very empty! Before, Lei Dao could not break through. He could find some Millennium elixirs, and then have enough Millennium elixirs to push his body to a perfect state, and then break through again at that time. In that way, it is the perfect Tao body, which is the most perfect state. But now? Lei Daoming could feel that his Tao body was not perfect, but he had to break through. That feeling is really uncomfortable. Even if Lei Dao''s strength is strong now, he feels it seems very "empty". All this was caused by Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren. Lei Dao flashed a killing intention in his eyes and said coldly: "it''s my way that can''t be perfect. It''s time to kill!" At the next moment, the divine power of Lei Dao''s three flowers in one had no reservation. Like the surging torrent, it swept up and "ran over" Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren. "Bang bang". Two dignitaries and three flowers gather at the top of the strong, and even Liu Laozu, who takes the road of becoming a saint, is easily crushed by the power of thunder''s mind, and has become a pool of bloody meat mud! "Dead..." Lu Quan stared at Liu Laozu''s shapeless "corpse", as if he couldn''t believe it. It was like in a dream. In his eyes, even in the eyes of the whole Lu family, Liu Laozu, who was invincible like a God, died like this? Even Lei Dao didn''t seem to "do it", and Liu Laozu was already dead. Tao body double! Break the life limit! In the past, it seemed to be just a "noun", but now, everyone in the Lu family has deeply realized the power of the duality of Tao and body! Lei Dao didn''t look at Qiye Sanren and Liu Laozu. He seemed to have done a trivial thing. On the contrary, Lei Dao looked at a certain direction below, stood with a negative hand, and calmly said, "haven''t you come out yet? Why, can''t Lei do it himself?" Chapter 204 "Is there anyone else?" Lu Quan was surprised. He looked down Lei Dao''s eyes and didn''t find anyone. Moreover, Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren came together. Who else can hide behind them? Lei Dao looked very calm and stood with his hands down. He didn''t seem to care. But in fact, his mental power is all over the whole land house. Even a fly can''t fly out. "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being a double strong man of Taoism and physique. You found me hiding so deep." Suddenly, a burst of laughter came out. Then, a burly man came out of a corner of Lu Fu. He looked like a Toutuo. You know, there was nothing there just now. This is a strong man who is very good at hiding. Even the previous Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren have not found it. However, when Lu Quan saw the famous Toutuo, he was surprised and shouted, "master Huoyuan, why are you here?" Toutuo looked a little embarrassed, but he still smiled and said, "Master Lu, after my childe noticed the movement of Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren, he immediately asked me to inform Master Lu. Unexpectedly, when he first came, he saw Lei worship the divine power and kill Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren in one fell swoop. Now I don''t need my notice. I''ll go back and report the situation to my childe." With that, master Huoyuan was ready to leave. It''s really frightening to be stared at by a double strong man of Taoism and physique. Even if he was conceited that his strength was no worse than that of Liu Laozu, he would never dare to stay here more. Don''t you see that Liu Laozu is completely cool? If he continues to stay here, maybe Lei Dao will clean him up. "Master Huoyuan? Lei didn''t let you go!" Immediately, the power of Lei Dao''s divine thoughts was pressed, and master Huoyuan was immediately suppressed. Master Huoyuan''s strength is not weak. Although he takes the road of becoming a saint in flesh, his combat effectiveness is very strong. He is not inferior to Liu Laozu. He is the strongest of Hongyun chamber of Commerce in conch island! "Master Lu, what does that mean?" Although master Huoyuan was suppressed by Lei Dao''s divine power, he did not dare to act rashly, but turned his eyes to Lu Quan. Where doesn''t Lu Quan understand what''s going on? Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren learned the news of the Lu family''s purchase of the Millennium elixir so soon. Who else can they have besides the information disclosed by Hongyun chamber of Commerce? However, Lu Quan doesn''t know why Hongyun chamber of Commerce cares so much about his little Lu family. Indeed, in the eyes of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, let alone the Lu family, even the Lu family, the Liu family and even the whole conch island are just a "small" place. Hongyun chamber of Commerce even specially sent master Huoyuan to the Lu family and specially followed Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren. That''s very unusual. There must be some plot. However, Lu Quan did not know what the Hongyun chamber of Commerce was plotting. Lu Quan can only explain to Lei Dao: "Lei Xian, this master Huoyuan''s identity is not simple. He is a member of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. At present, the president of Hongyun chamber of Commerce in Hailuo island is childe Wuji. It is said that he is the child who controls the family of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. I don''t know why he was sent to Hailuo island. Whether it is Hongyun chamber of Commerce or childe Wuji, we can''t afford to provoke..." Lu Quan was also very helpless. Although he knew that childe Wuji sent master Huoyuan, it must be an attempt. But even so, the Lu family must not provoke Hongyun chamber of commerce until childe traceless really starts to fight the Lu family. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Lu family will be destroyed! "Hongyun chamber of Commerce?" Lei Dao didn''t care about Lu Quan''s "advice" at all. He didn''t want to fight or kill master Huoyuan. Can Hongyun chamber of commerce still send experts to chase him from Yuanzhou? Besides, the chamber of Commerce, harmony makes money. For such a long time, I haven''t seen Hongyun chamber of Commerce take the initiative to deal with the power of conch island. Lei Dao is concerned about the wealth of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. He remembered that the two millennium elixirs given to him by the Lu family seemed to have been purchased from Hongyun chamber of Commerce. This is a real "local tyrant". How can Lei Dao miss such a "good" opportunity? Moreover, now Lei Dao''s body is a little "empty". He also understands the importance of Millennium elixir. For the next breakthrough, he must prepare enough Millennium elixir anyway. However, the Millennium elixir is not so easy to obtain, and it can even be called a strategic resource. However, with the size of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, it''s nothing to take out some Millennium elixirs. Thinking of this, leidao also made a decision quickly. "Master Huoyuan, Lei doesn''t want to know what you''re trying to hide behind Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren. But it doesn''t have anything to do with your Hongyun chamber of commerce that Liu Laozu can get the news of Lu''s purchase of Millennium elixir so soon?" "The way you hurt Lei is not perfect. It can''t be solved in one or two sentences, can it? At least, there should be compensation." Lei Dao''s words stunned master Huoyuan. What''s the meaning of this? Does Lei Dao want to blackmail Hongyun chamber of Commerce? Master Huoyuan was very angry and smiled back. When he was about to say something, a terrible power of mind came, fell on his head and hit him on the head. "Bang". Master Huoyuan''s head was dizzy and his whole body shook, as if they were about to fall apart. Then, Lei Dao directly imprisoned master Huoyuan with the power of divine thought. "Mr. Lu, Lei went to Hongyun chamber of Commerce in person to talk about compensation with Hongyun chamber of Commerce. You can come slowly later." With that, Lei Dao took master Huoyuan into the sky and flew towards the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. "Ray sacrifice!" Lu Quan took a look at Lei Dao''s leaving figure and was worried. He was afraid that Lei Dao would do something "irrational", which would cause trouble for Lu Jiazhao. "Go, hurry to Hongyun chamber of Commerce!" Lu Quan gritted his teeth. Now the Lu family and Lei Dao have been completely tied together, regardless of each other. At this time, he has to go to Hongyun chamber of Commerce anyway. Therefore, Lu Quan and Lu Hua quickly rushed to the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. ¡­¡­ Whew. In the sky, a slim figure fell from the sky and fell into the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. It was a beautiful woman in a white shirt, but with a trace of coldness, it seemed that people didn''t dare to approach easily. "Miss Xueyuan, you are here at last." Childe traceless hurried out of the chamber of commerce with a humble smile on his face. Although in the eyes of outsiders, childe traceless has unlimited scenery. But in fact, childe traceless knows very well that he is just an insignificant collateral child in the family. But miss Xueyuan in front of me, that''s the legitimate son of the family. Or the daughter of the current head of the family! Such an identity is far from being comparable to that of a mere collateral child. If it hadn''t been for the news of "xuanjing mother mine" this time, childe traceless couldn''t even see Miss Xueyuan. Miss Xueyuan said coldly with an expressionless face: "no trace, where is the xuanjing mother mine?" Traceless hurriedly said, "Miss Xueyuan, wait a moment. This matter is still a little complicated. The xuantie mine is originally owned by the Lu family. I have ordered master Huoyuan to negotiate with the Lu family. I believe there will be results soon." "Negotiation?" Xueyuan sneered: "tell me clearly, what''s going on? Will you traceless childe negotiate with a small family on conch island?" "This..." Childe traceless''s expression is a little embarrassed, but he can''t hide these things from Xueyuan. As Xueyuan, no one in Hongyun chamber of Commerce dared to hide it from Xueyuan. Besides, childe Wuji dare not hide it. Therefore, childe traceless explained the whole story to miss Xueyuan After listening to this, Miss Xueyuan snorted coldly, "you''re smart enough not to take advantage of it by force, which will ruin the reputation of my lucky chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, I won''t spare you first!" "Yes, yes, how dare I discredit the chamber of Commerce?" Childe traceless quickly nodded yes, and Xueyuan didn''t care what methods childe traceless used, as long as childe traceless didn''t tarnish the reputation of the chamber of Commerce. What she cares about most is xuanjing mother mine! This kind of treasure can be found but not sought. Only when it has been bred in xuanjing iron ore for more than 10000 years, can it produce xuanjing mother ore. Every xuanjing mother ore is made of superior materials, which can be used to refine a treasure of three products. Even though snow Mandarin has a high status in the family, it is not easy to get a treasure of three products. Now snow Mandarin is just using a treasure of God. Therefore, after Xueyuan got the news, she came in person for the first time. Miss Xueyuan was invited by childe traceless to wait for her. As time passed, master Huoyuan never came back. Gradually, Xueyuan became impatient, and childe traceless broke out in a cold sweat. "Traceless, you said your plan is perfect. Liu Laozu will sell xuantie iron mine. Why hasn''t there been any news yet?" Xueyuan looked cold and her tone was a little impatient. Childe traceless hurriedly said, "Miss Xueyuan, wait a minute. If Liu Laozu and Qiye scattered people fight, they will surely be able to level the Lu family easily. At that time, Liu Laozu will also choose to sell Xuan iron ore. after all, the price I give is not low. Besides, with master Huoyuan here, Miss Xueyuan, please rest assured. It''s absolutely safe! Maybe master Huoyuan will come back with good news soon." "I hope so." Xueyuan took a cold look at the traceless childe, and then closed her eyes again. Childe traceless was burning with anxiety. At this time, a terrible power of divine thought swept directly through the whole Hongyun chamber of Commerce. "Huh?" Xueyuan fiercely opened her eyes. A trace of fine light flashed in her eyes, and even her expression became dignified. "Bang". As soon as Miss Xueyuan''s voice fell, a dark shadow fell heavily from the sky and hit the ground of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, even making a big pit on the ground. Childe traceless rushed out as soon as his face changed and his figure flashed. "Master Huoyuan!" Childe Wuji saw the figure in the pit on the ground. It was master Huoyuan who he sent to stare at Liu Laozu! But how did master Huoyuan become like this? You know, master Huoyuan is a top three flower gathering top strong man. It''s not necessary for Liu Laozu to be inferior. Who else can beat master Huoyuan like this? Even without fighting back, he was thrown into the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. "Shua". Childe traceless raised his head and looked at the strange figure in the void. Chapter 205 "Childe traceless, he... He is Lei Dao!" Master Huoyuan said weakly. He was just suppressed by Lei Dao. Although he didn''t die, he suffered a lot. "Thunder way!" Childe traceless was angry, and his eyes were very cold. How could he not know that ray Tao ruined his good deed? It''s just that everything has been planned perfectly. How can Lei Dao spoil his good deeds? Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back, but his eyes were staring at the childe without trace. Seeing childe traceless''s cold eyes, Lei Dao knew that the other party was jealous. In that case, Lei Dao naturally wants the other party to understand the current "situation". Boom. At the next moment, three giant flowers appeared on Lei Dao''s head. At the same time, the longevity wheel at the back of my head emerged circle after circle, emitting a faint golden brilliance. Longevity wheel, this is only the double life wheel of Tao and body! For a moment, childe traceless''s look changed. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Lei Dao was actually a dual Taoist body. Was he hiding before or just breaking through? "Childe, Lei Dao broke through to the double of Tao and body in Lu Fu, and has killed Liu Laozu and Qiye Sanren." Master Huoyuan clenched his teeth and reminded childe Wuji that he didn''t want childe Wuji to be planted in the hands of Lei Dao. "Tao body duality!" Childe traceless bit his teeth, but his heart was very cold. This time, he was really "cool". Originally, he thought that the seamless plan could please Miss Xueyuan with xuanjing mother mine and let him return to the family. But now? Everything screwed up, and even provoked a strong man with both Tao and body for Hongyun chamber of Commerce. At the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, Dao Ti duality is nothing at all. However, in this conch Island, the "weight" of a double strong Taoist body is very clear to traceless childe, who can be called a overlord. Even childe Wuji has not reached the dual level of Taoism and physique. Even Hongyun chamber of Commerce in Hailuo island is not equipped with the dual level of Taoism and physique. It can be seen that a person with dual strength of Tao and body still has considerable weight. If you want to get the xuanjing mother ore from a double strong Taoist body, at least you can''t do it alone. For a moment, childe traceless''s face was blue and white, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. At ordinary times, he boasts that he is unparalleled in wisdom, and even doesn''t bother to do it at all. He likes "wisdom". But now, in the face of Lei Dao''s dual strength of Tao and body, his "wisdom" seems to have no effect, and even has become a joke. "No trace, that''s what you say, foolproof?" The voice of Miss Xueyuan came from the side, which made childe traceless fall into the ice cellar. "Miss Xueyuan, I didn''t expect such an accident. Who could have thought that he was an old antique who lived nearly 200 years..." Childe traceless stared at Lei Dao in the void and said gnashing his teeth. There are more than 180 life wheels behind Lei Dao''s head, which means that Lei Dao is over 180 years old. In the eyes of Childe traceless, such an age is definitely an antique and an old monster. The longer you live, the stronger you are. The older you are, the better you are. It is not empty talk. In the martial arts world, this is supported by bloody facts! Now, childe Wuji was put forward by Lei Dao, which made him lose face in front of Miss Xueyuan. Miss Xueyuan raised her head, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her face showed a dignified color. Xueyuan said loudly, "this is a traceless mistake. If you have any requirements, just mention it. I Hongyun chamber of Commerce will try to meet your requirements. How about it?" "Miss Xueyuan, he''s only doing casual repair..." Childe Wuji is in a hurry. How can miss Xueyuan be soft to sanxiu? What if the other party is a dual Tao body? Miss Xueyuan is also a Taoist and physical double, and she still takes the road of becoming a saint, which is more powerful! "Shut up!" The snow Mandarin whispered. "Eh?" Lei Dao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Hongyun chamber of Commerce to be "soft" so soon, but he shouldn''t. Lei Dao already knew that Hongyun chamber of Commerce was a very large chamber of Commerce in Yuanzhou. How could you be soft on him? Once Hongyun chamber of Commerce was soft, Lei Dao didn''t know what to do next. However, Lei Dao glanced at Miss Xueyuan and childe traceless. Obviously, it is Miss Xueyuan who decides, but childe traceless doesn''t seem convinced. Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. Master Huoyuan was sent, and even the one who had a plot was childe Wuji! In particular, Lei Dao doesn''t like the look in childe traceless''s eyes now. He''s very unhappy. For those who have a grudge, Lei Dao always tries to convince others with strength until they are convinced! So the next moment, ray Dao did it. "Buzz". The power of divine thoughts is mobilized like a heavy hammer and goes straight to childe traceless. Childe traceless was shocked. He immediately burst out all his strength. Three giant flowers on his head suddenly emerged and merged into a flower of energy. Childe traceless also takes the path of sanctifying the flesh. However, in the face of Lei Dao, the double strong man of Taoism and physique, it is obvious that childe Wuji can''t stop even if he breaks out with all his strength. If you are hit, childe traceless will be badly hurt if he doesn''t die. Although childe traceless felt that Lei Dao didn''t dare to kill him, he couldn''t gamble his life. "Miss Xueyuan..." Childe Wuji gritted his teeth and looked at Xueyuan. Now only miss Xueyuan can save him. After all, Xueyuan is also a dual body of Taoism. Even, she still takes the road of becoming a saint. "Your Excellency has gone too far." A sharp light flashed in Xueyuan''s eyes. At the same time, three giant flowers appeared on the top of Xueyuan''s head, one of which was much larger than the other two. Moreover, Xueyuan also has circle after circle of longevity wheels behind her head. However, it is much less than Lei Dao''s longevity wheels, only about 50. In other words, Xueyuan is only in her fifties? In their fifties, many people haven''t even reached the three flowers gathering top, but Xueyuan is already a dual body of Taoism. This may be the "genius" in the general sense of this continent. A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. Tao body duality, he also met for the first time! Just right, he just broke through and wanted to know his own strength. Therefore, Lei Dao moved. He knew that it was difficult to deal with Xue Yuan only by the power of God''s mind, because Xue Yuan took the road of becoming holy by God''s mind. Whoosh. Lei Dao''s figure flashed and went straight to childe Wuji. He did what he said. If he didn''t teach childe traceless a lesson, I''m afraid he won''t be at ease in the future. "Huh? Presumptuous!" Seeing that Lei Dao continued to run towards childe traceless, Xue Yuan drank fiercely in her eyes. At the same time, a little cold awn floated around her. It''s a strange weapon that looks like a shuttle. In other words, it''s not a weapon, but a treasure of God''s mind! Whew. Xueyuan''s heart moved, and the treasure of divine thought flashed away, and almost came to Lei Dao in the blink of an eye. Leidao immediately felt a strong smell of danger. "Split the mountain!" Thunder struck out with one palm, just like a knife, and fiercely cut on the treasure of God. "Bang". A force of anti shock came from the treasure of divine thoughts. Even Lei Dao felt that he couldn''t bear it and wanted to go backwards. But he immediately mobilized the strength of his body and clapped it forward again. "Break the waves!" This move is more powerful and has accumulated the power of "splitting the mountain". All of a sudden, the wind was blowing. It seemed that there was a big knife that could cut the waves in two. "Some means, but... Not enough!" The power of Xueyuan''s mind surged wildly. Suddenly, the treasure of her mind disappeared in an instant. Yes, it disappeared completely. Disappeared in the induction of thunder track. Those who become saints of God do not depend on how powerful their power is. What they really fear is that their means are strange and impossible to prevent. Whew. A little cold appeared. Lei Dao wanted to wave to block it, but he shot empty all at once. "Hiss". Lei Dao''s arm was directly cut a long hole by the treasure of mind. Although there was no bleeding, with Lei Dao''s physical quality, this injury can be recovered in the blink of an eye. But he was hurt after all! "What a holy spirit!" Lei Dao took a deep breath. He really underestimated each other and the strong man who wanted to be holy, even if others told him how strong God wanted to be holy. But if you don''t experience it yourself, who can really take it to heart? Now, Lei Dao has really seen the strangeness and power of sanctification of God''s mind, and the attack means are really overwhelming. Even the "treasure of divine thoughts" in the other party''s hands is really strong, which can break the current defense of Lei Dao. You know, Lei Dao himself is a great master who has achieved hard work. Later, even if he condensed the flower of energy, his body is far stronger than ordinary great masters. Before, it broke through the shackles and reached the duality of Tao and body. With the help of two millennium medicine, Lei Dao''s body is several times or even ten times stronger than that when three flowers gather at the top. But now, he is still hurt by Xueyuan''s divine treasure, which shows the strength of the other party. Of course, Xueyuan is also a double of Taoism and body. It takes the road of becoming holy, and its strength must be very strong. It''s just that it can make Ledo flinch? "Boom!" The next moment, Lei Dao''s momentum soared. There are more than three flowers on the top of the head, which are integrated into a flower of energy in an instant. As soon as this flower of energy appeared, Lei Dao felt as if he had endless power, and the power of his body soared several times in an instant. With one blow, he seemed to shake the void, and the sound of terrible gas burst was heard all the time. The Qi force was so far away that childe Wuji felt uncomfortable and suffocated, as if he was pressed by a mountain. Poof. Before the fist arrived, childe Wuji spit out a mouthful of blood. Thunder Dao''s terrible fist strength hurt childe traceless every other space. You know, childe traceless is also a martial artist who gathers three flowers and has the body of King Kong! "Sanctification of the flesh, this is the sanctification of the flesh, absolute power, invincible power!" Thunder roared and became more powerful. At the next moment, xueyuanshi displayed the treasure of divine thoughts. It seemed that the treasure of divine thoughts expanded several times at once, and hit Lei Dao''s fist with the power of terror. "Bang". The invisible Qi spread in all directions. Childe Wuji was shocked and hurt by the aftershock. He immediately took master Huoyuan with him and ran away frantically. He didn''t dare to get too close to Lei Dao and Xue Yuan. Leidao and Xueyuan "bumped" into each other. Then, they both retreated a few steps and looked at each other tightly. Chapter 206 Leidao and Xueyuan confront each other quietly in the void. For a long time, Xueyuan spoke. "You are very strong! Ordinary physical saints are not as strong as you." Xueyuan said solemnly, even with a trace of appreciation. "You are also very good. You have strange means and haunt. You can live up to the reputation of sanctification!" Lei Dao doesn''t hesitate to praise. Just now, Xueyuan didn''t try her best, and even didn''t have three flowers in one. Moreover, Lei Dao could feel that Xue Yuan didn''t kill. Every time he attacked, Xue Yuan didn''t attack the key of Lei Dao. Otherwise, Lei Dao wouldn''t hurt childe traceless so easily. Of course, Lei Dao didn''t fight for life and death. Otherwise, it''s really not certain which will win or lose. Strength is one thing, fighting is another, and life and death is another. Lei Dao came to Hongyun chamber of Commerce to "compensate" this time. He won''t fight with people for no reason. What''s more, Lei Dao has injured childe wutrace just now. It can be regarded as a lesson for childe wutrace. Moreover, looking at the appearance of Childe traceless, it was obvious that he had been extremely frightened and had received his due lesson. "Did you come here today to ask for an explanation?" Xueyuan opened her mouth. Obviously, after a contest just now, she has "recognized" Lei Dao''s strength. Even in the sanctification of the flesh is quite good. Lei Dao nodded and said, "yes, because Hongyun chamber of Commerce revealed that the Millennium elixir was purchased by the Lu family, which led to the killing of Liu Laozu and Qiye scattered people to the Lu family. Lei had no choice but to make a breakthrough. A hasty breakthrough led to the failure of Lei''s problem. How should this account be calculated? Miss Xueyuan is also a dual martial artist of Taoism and physique. She should understand." "The Taoist body is not perfect? No wonder your strength is so strong, but you have a good ambition. You actually want to make a complete breakthrough with the Taoist body..." Miss Xueyuan was surprised. It is not out of reach to achieve a complete breakthrough in the problem. On the contrary, almost every strong person in the Tao body environment can feel the degree of "Tao body perfection" when making a breakthrough. However, it is too difficult to achieve the perfection of Tao body. Everyone knows that the Tao body will be stronger and live longer after a complete breakthrough, but so what? It needs thousands of years of miraculous medicine! If it is said that the average person may have five to ten Millennium elixirs and have the opportunity to make a breakthrough, this number will at least double in order to achieve the perfection of Tao and body. It even takes more than 20 Millennium elixirs to complete the Tao. With such an expensive price and such a high price, many people clearly know that the complete breakthrough of Tao body will be very good, but few can really achieve the complete breakthrough of Tao body, which is very rare. There are so many Millennium elixirs, why not exchange for a millennium elixir with a longer age to make yourself further? Isn''t that a big advance in strength? Therefore, the perfection of Tao body is not a legend, but few people really try to do it and take practical action. Even Xueyuan, with the family''s resources to welcome some Millennium elixirs, did not think about the perfection of the aisle. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao was trying to complete the Tao body. But think about the past that seems to be able to say, Lei Dao''s life wheel can''t deceive people. There are more than 180 life wheels, that''s more than 180 years old. Although Lei Dao looks young, he should have practiced some Qigong to keep his face, so his face won''t age so fast. In fact, ray Dao has lived for more than 180 years. I don''t know how many Millennium elixirs have been used. Perhaps, Lei Dao is really short of the last two millennium elixirs, and he can really achieve the perfection of Dao body. Unfortunately, it fell short at the critical moment. That feeling really makes people angry and very unwilling. Leidao''s move to Hongyun chamber of commerce can be justified. Xue Yuan pondered for a long time and asked childe traceless to come. "What compensation do you want?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up: "ten eight thousand year elixirs, well, three thousand year ones. It''s best to have some secret ways to break the environment that make the flesh holy. Lei doesn''t want much. Just have ten eight secret ways. By the way, we also need the triple secret ways to break the environment." "Er..." Even Xueyuan, who is so "sincere", was shocked. Childe traceless is speechless and even doesn''t bother to pay attention. Even if you kill him, you can''t come up with so many Millennium miracles and secret ways to break the environment. Miss Xueyuan shook her head and said directly: "Three 3000 year old elixirs and one Taoist body triple secret method of breaking the environment! Moreover, this is not all compensation for you. Only one Taoist body triple secret method of breaking the environment is compensation for you. One Taoist body triple secret method is almost equivalent to one 3000 year old elixir. Lei offered it. This compensation has been very sincere. Moreover, this triple secret method of breaking the environment is also true Childe traceless will compensate you. After you read it, you can''t teach it privately. " "The triple secret method of breaking the environment?" Lei Dao didn''t really understand the value of the secret method of breaking the environment. He was just asking for a sky high price before. However, Lei Dao was still unwilling to get a 3000 year elixir. However, Lei Dao was more curious about who the three 3000 year elixirs were not for him? "Miss Xueyuan, if you don''t give Lei the three 3000 year elixirs, who will you give them to?" As soon as Lei Dao''s voice fell, he saw two people coming quickly in the distance. They were Lu Quan and Lu Hua. "Lei Xian, childe traceless, are you all right?" Lu Quan glanced at childe Wuji. It seems nothing, but what''s the matter with the blood on childe Wuji? Moreover, it''s a mess here. It seems to have been ploughed. What''s the matter? "Are you from the Lu family?" Miss Xueyuan asked. "Yes, I''m Lu Quan, the owner of the Lu family." Lu Quan admitted his identity. Miss Xueyuan pointed to Lu Quan and said, "three miraculous medicines of 3000 years are for him!" "To master Lu?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. "Give it to me?" Lu Quan was also confused and didn''t know what was going on. "It''s very simple. Sanzhu''s elixir of 3000 years is to buy the xuanjing mother ore from Lujia." "Xuanjing mother ore?" Lu Quan heard the speech and exclaimed. "Yes, we have long found that there is a xuanjing mother ore in your Lujia xuantie mine." Childe traceless said with a bitter smile. If he hadn''t found this xuanjing mother ore, he wouldn''t have lost a lot. He would have lost a triple secret method of breaking the environment. Of course, he has no secret method. He has to "borrow" from Xueyuan. I don''t know when I can pay off this loan. Lu Quan had many thoughts in his mind. He took a deep look at childe Wuji and master Huoyuan, and he had vaguely understood it in his heart. Hongyun chamber of Commerce disclosed the news of the Millennium elixir to the Liu family. I''m afraid it was also deliberately done by childe traceless. In the final analysis, it is for xuanjing mother mine! "It turned out to be xuanjing mother mine. No wonder childe Wuji wanted to pay a high price for our Lujia xuanjing iron mine last time." Lu Quan has completely figured it out. Xueyuan glanced at childe traceless and said faintly, "traceless did some stupid things. As a result, he not only didn''t get the xuanjing mother mine, but also lost his wife and lost his soldiers. Now I''ll talk to you Lu family frankly. Three 3000 year old elixirs will only exchange for the xuanjing mother mine in your xuantie mine. How about it?" Seeing Lu Quan hesitating, Xue Yuan continued: "The xuanjing mother mine is a xuantie mine that can be bred for at least ten thousand years. It is not impossible to refine the treasure of divine thoughts, and even the treasure of divine thoughts of three grades. The price of three thousand year elixirs is not low, which belongs to the normal price. I also rushed to conch island because I urgently needed a treasure of three grades of divine thoughts." For a long time, Lu Quan clenched his teeth and said, "deal!" Lu Quan knew very well that since it was the xuanjing mother mine, the Lu family could not keep it anyway. Even, if Hongyun merchants reveal a little information, naturally, some powerful people who become saints will come to the Lu family and force the Lu family to hand over the xuanjing mother mine by all means. Lu Quan obviously didn''t want the Lu family to live that kind of stormy life again. Lu Quan still knows the truth that every man is innocent and justifies his crime. So he resolutely agreed to miss Xueyuan''s conditions. After all, the conditions of snow Mandarin are quite good. Even their three generations of ancestors couldn''t get together the three 3000 year elixirs. With these three 3000 year elixirs, Lu Quan had a bigger plan in his heart, a plan that could completely stabilize the Lu family! "Lei Dao, can you agree that Wuji will use the triple secret method of breaking the environment as compensation?" Xueyuan asked Lei Dao again. "Well, that''s it. Lei won''t bother childe traceless in the future." Lei Dao nodded and naturally agreed. The snow Mandarin in front of him is not weak. At least Lei Dao is not absolutely sure to win. Even if the other party tries hard, Lei Dao will be in danger. Besides, this is Hongyun chamber of Commerce! If things get big, the Hongyun chamber of commerce is really determined to maintain "dignity" and send experts to conch Island, Lei Dao has no other way but to run away. Therefore, leidao finally agreed. "OK, in three days, the Millennium elixir will go to the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. As for the secret method of breaking the territory, you can see it now." So Xue Yuan and Lei Dao went to the VIP room of Hongyun chamber of Commerce to watch the triple environment breaking secret method of Tao and body. This secret method is called the ten thousand star method. It was created by the people of the ten thousand star method. It is similar to the Shangguan method. When you practice it to great success, you can use 15% and achieve 40% of perfection! Lei Dao is very satisfied. Although he has Shangguan law, he won''t think there are few breaking laws. After all, if there were more environmental breaking laws, he might learn from each other to make up for his shortcomings, which would enable him to have a deeper understanding of environmental breaking laws. More importantly, leidao thought of an excellent way to use the secret method of breaking the environment. That''s superposition! Superposition of powers! One secret method is perfect and only 40% of the medicine can be used. What about the two secret methods? What about the three secrets? Since these secret spells can be improved with power, they can be used for superposition. Does the superposed secret method have the opportunity to use 100% of the medicine power? Lei Dao doesn''t know whether his idea can succeed or not, but he can at least try. Therefore, he has to collect a lot of secret ways to break the environment. Chapter 207 Lei Dao soon finished reading the ten thousand star method. The secret method of breaking the environment is very precious. You don''t have to buy it in the chamber of Commerce. For example, this ten thousand star method is actually Xueyuan''s own. After all, the secret law is a monopoly resource and will not be sold at all. But if it is really worth a 3000 year elixir, it is not necessarily. It depends on the demand. If there is a demand, naturally someone will exchange the Millennium elixir for the secret method. If there is no need, no amount of secrets will work. Moreover, many martial arts practitioners actually have secret ways to break the environment, so they don''t need to spend a lot of money to find them. But Lei Dao was different. He ran away with a "perfect" secret method that could make ten percent use of the power of magic medicine. Therefore, for Lei Dao, the more secrets, the better. Xueyuan looked at Lei Dao with appreciation, pondered for a moment, and slowly said: "Lei Dao, as soon as you break the practice, you actually want to make another breakthrough. This perseverance and perseverance are unusual. Other people, even if they are strong in Taoism, will never stay if they can make a breakthrough. It''s more than that. I''m afraid they will stop here when they reach the ninth weight of Taoism. Many amazing people regret it." "Hmm? Miss Xueyuan, what does that mean?" Lei Dao was a little confused. He said suspiciously, "isn''t the perfect Dao body stronger and stronger after the breakthrough? How does it have something to do with the jiuzhong of Dao body?" "You don''t know?" Miss Xueyuan was a little surprised: "you always want to be perfect, just to enhance your strength after a breakthrough?" Lei Dao is a little confused. He feels that it is not difficult to make a breakthrough. It is just that the Taoist body is perfect. Next time, stack the secret method and get several more Millennium elixirs to make a breakthrough after the Taoist body is perfect. Isn''t it a good thing that such strength is strong? Looking at Lei Dao without speaking, Miss Xue Yuan looked strange, and then said with a bitter smile: "this is really... She tried every means to achieve the perfection of the Tao body, but she always looked forward and backward, and there was no perfection of the Tao body. As a result, those who did not know the benefits of the perfection of the Tao body almost achieved the perfection of the Tao body and did not turn back." "In fact, the perfection of Tao body is not just to enhance strength. The real function of the perfection of Tao body is that one day, when the Tao body is nine fold, it will be easier to achieve the holy body!" "Achieve the holy body?" Ray Dao''s expression was shocked. He was very interested in the holy body. After all, the holy body can increase the life of thousands of years at once, which is much longer than that of the Tao body. Whether it is sanctification of the flesh, or sanctification of the mind, or sanctification of the vitality, the ultimate goal is sanctification, which is the goal of all strong Taoists. "Can''t you become holy without the perfection of Tao body?" Lei Dao asked in a dignified tone, which was related to his road to becoming a saint. He couldn''t be careless at all. "It''s not completely impossible to become holy. How to say? This is also a matter of probability. Many strong saints have had all kinds of adventures and practiced all kinds of Dharma. But whether it''s physical sanctification, divine sanctification, or spiritual sanctification, in fact, if they can achieve the holy body, basically there is the perfection of the Taoist body. Moreover, the more times the Taoist body is completed, the greater the proportion they occupy £¡¡± "Martial arts practitioners who have not completed the Tao body once can also achieve the holy body, but there are few. It can not be said that they have not completed it at all, but there are few. At least they have completed the Tao body once or twice. Therefore, the strong ones of the holy body speculate that the completion of the Tao body may be helpful to the achievement of the holy body." "Of course, it''s not that you can achieve the holy body if you complete the body. Even if you make eight breakthroughs and complete the Tao body eight times, you can''t necessarily achieve the holy body. After all, achieving the holy body is an all-round thing!" Ray Dao understood. It turns out that the perfection of Tao body also has such a function, that is, to increase the probability of achieving the holy body. The more times the Tao body is perfected, the greater the hope of achieving the holy body in the future. Although there is no 100% guarantee for the achievement of the holy body, there is no doubt that the hope is much stronger than other Taoist bodies. Thinking of this, Lei Dao felt heartache again. He has missed a chance to complete the Tao body. But fortunately, he still has a chance to make up for it. Next time and several times later, he will make a breakthrough again. "In this way, I''m afraid the chance of scattered practice will be much smaller to achieve the holy body." Ray Dao understood it when he thought about it. How many resources does it cost to achieve the perfection of Tao body? Even the direct descendants of great forces can ensure the perfection of Taoism two or three times. As for scattered cultivation or small force fighters? For example, Qiye Sanren and Liu Laozu are actually representatives of this kind. The ancestors of the former Lu family were also representatives of this kind. Where will they go to DaoTi perfection? There are redundant Millennium elixirs accumulated to prepare for future breakthroughs. The perfection of the Tao body? Increasing the probability of achieving the holy body? They won''t consider so many things for so long. Even if they will consider it, the reality is very "skinny", forcing them to break through as soon as possible and improve their strength as soon as possible. Only when they are strong can they easily obtain the Millennium elixir. Perhaps, because of this, the whole conch island has not given birth to a strong person who has achieved the holy body for thousands of years. "Therefore, it''s rare for Lei Xianfeng to have such ambition. If Lei Xianfeng doesn''t feel comfortable staying on conch island one day, he can go to Hongyun City, Yuanzhou, and I will wait!" Miss Xueyuan really "appreciates" Lei Dao. Therefore, these words are actually trying to win over Lei Dao. Otherwise, leidao is only a casual repair. Even if it has achieved the dual of Taoism and body, where will miss Xueyuan explain so much to him? It''s even about the secret of achieving the holy body. This is a real "secret", which can only be known by the lineages of large forces. At least, the Lu family doesn''t know, the seven leaf scattered people don''t know, and even the Liu family may not know. Lei Dao solemnly hugged Miss Xueyuan and said, "if Lei goes to Yuanzhou one day, he will visit Miss Xueyuan." "Then I''ll wait." Miss Xueyuan obviously also took a fancy to Lei Dao''s "potential". It''s unusual to be determined to achieve the perfection of Tao and body. Besides, it was almost successful. Of course, although she didn''t succeed in the end, Miss Xueyuan recognized Lei Dao''s "attitude" towards Wu Dao and her persistence. It''s understandable to make friends. Moreover, the competition in her family is fierce. Even if he is a direct line, he must have some "foreign aid", or establish some of his own team forces, so as to strive for more resources in the family. Obviously, Lei Dao is the one valued by Xue Yuan. However, now Lei Dao didn''t want to leave conch Island, and Xueyuan''s solicitation had to stop. "Well, I''ve read the secret method. Three days later, when the magic medicine arrives, Miss Xueyuan is welcome to the Lu family." "That''s nature." Therefore, Lei Dao took Lu Quan and others to leave Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Back at Lu''s house, Lu Quan was finally relieved. Lu Hua asked reluctantly, "father, elder Lei, do we really want to give up that xuanjing mother mine? It''s a xuanjing mother mine. It''s priceless. It''s far more than three 3000 year elixirs. It''s a treasure that can refine the treasure of three products of God." In fact, not only is Lu Hua unwilling, but will Lu Quan be willing? Only after more than 10000 years of xuanjing iron ore can a xuanjing mother ore be bred. If the xuanjing mother ore is larger, it will even last longer. Once there was a master smelter who refined a five grade treasure of divine thoughts with a 100000 year xuanjing mother mine! The value is immeasurable. The treasure of five kinds of divine thoughts can easily cut the body defense of the five strong people. It is an essential treasure for the divine mind to become a holy strong person. Even, the reason why the strong are strong is that they have the treasure of God. Most of their strength is even on the treasure of God. Such a xuanjing mother mine is indeed invaluable. It can''t be "bought" by three Millennium elixirs. Just, does the Lu family have a choice? Lu Quan sighed and said, "Hua''er, my Lu family doesn''t even have a strong three flower gathering top. How can we hold the xuanjing mother mine? If we don''t sell it to Hongyun chamber of Commerce today, I''m afraid there will be two or even three strong taoti to rob it tomorrow, and my Lu family will be destroyed!" Lu Hua doesn''t really don''t understand. He''s just unwilling. Lei Dao said nothing. It''s the business of the Lu family. He''s just a sacrifice. Moreover, even Lei Dao will choose to sell xuanjing mother ore to Xueyuan. The reason is very simple. Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. No matter how precious things are, it depends on whether you can keep them. This is the most important thing. If the Lu family has more than triple strength of Taoism and physique, if they don''t sell xuanjing mother ore, no one dare to say anything. Don''t they dare to make up their mind? Lu Quan sighed. He saw thunder again. His eyes flashed and seemed to be measuring something. For a long time, Lu Quan seemed to have made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and opened his mouth to Lei Dao: "Lei offered it to me. Three days later, the lucky luck chamber of Commerce sent three 3000 year elixirs. My Lu family is willing to offer them all to Lei as a token of gratitude!" Lei Dao was really moved by the three miraculous drugs of 3000 years. However, he couldn''t do the same trick as Liu Laozu. If he didn''t agree, he could kill people all over the house. Lei Dao feels that he is still a kind, honest and noble man after all. Therefore, even if he was moved again, he had to refuse the 3000 year elixir. Therefore, Lei Dao shook his head and said, "no merit, no reward. Before, Lei Mou received two millennium elixirs from your Lu family and promised to protect your Lu family. Therefore, this is Lei''s duty." Lu Quan continued, "then the Lu family asked Lei to offer one more thing with three miraculous medicines of 3000 years." "Oh? What''s up?" How could ray Dao be indifferent to the Millennium elixir? If the Lu family is justified and asks him to do it again, he can feel at ease with three Millennium elixirs. Lu quanmeng knelt to the ground, even pulled Lu Hua to the ground, and said loudly, "please promise to be the ancestor of the Lu family! In the future, the Lu family will make every effort to worship the ancestor!" "Become the ancestor of the Lu family?" Lei Dao was slightly stunned and looked at Lu Quan in surprise. When he was in the state of Ju Liu, he heard that someone recognized his father and mother, but he was the first to recognize his ancestors! Lu Quan has a big brain hole. He actually recognizes him as his ancestor. However, Lei Dao''s surname is Lei, but the Lu family''s surname is Lu. How did he become the ancestor of the Lu family? Chapter 208 Lei Dao looked at Lu Quan kneeling on the ground. He was really a "talent". He could say such "shameless" words. Recognize ancestors? Ray Dao is really the first time to encounter this. "The Lu family leader is serious. Lei is surnamed Lei, but not Lu. How can he become the ancestor of the Lu family? Moreover, the Lu family leader doesn''t have to worry that Lei won''t protect the Lu family. Lei is already a sacrifice of the Lu family, so he will protect the Lu family wholeheartedly." Although a little confused, Lei Dao still knew what Lu Quan meant. The reason why Lei Dao is recognized as the "ancestor" is actually that he has no sense of security. He wants to completely "tie" Lei Dao to Lu Jia''s ship. In this way, Lu Quan will be completely relieved. But to become the ancestor of the Lu family, this brain hole is too big. Thunder is a little "out of pocket". Lu Quan hurriedly said, "the name is very simple. My ancestors of the Lu family once left conch island and entered the sea of death to find other continents. They want to shuttle through the vast sea of death to find a millennium elixir, but they never return, and there is no news." "Since the sacrifice was discovered by Hua''er in the sea of death, it is not impossible to become the ancestor of the Lu family. Moreover, after so many years, although the Lu family has changed its surname, it can not be denied that it is the ancestor of the Lu family. Therefore, you are the ancestor of the Lu family! The real ancestor!" "Don''t worry, the Lu family will spare no effort to offer you the Millennium elixir you need to practice martial arts in the future. With the strength of the Lu family, we can also use our Lu family''s power to quickly expand our power and lead our Lu family to carry forward it. There are benefits but no harm to each other." "This..." Leidao hesitated, but in fact he was excited. It has to be said that Lu Quan''s "shameless" strength "infected" Lei Dao. Although the so-called Lu family is true, whether Lei Dao is the ancestor of the Lu family or not depends on the Lu family''s mouth? As long as the Lu family says yes, Lei Dao is the ancestor of the Lu family! At first, one of the Lu family went to the sea of death, wanted to cross the vast sea of death, and finally never returned. Leidao even doubted whether he was a relic of God. However, during this time, Lei Dao also found that the Lu family was inconsistent with the records of the God''s family. The Lu family only passed on for thousands of years, and the God''s family had arrived on the mainland where the giant Liu state was located thousands of years ago. However, many people like the Lu family sent a clan to the sea of death in an attempt to find opportunities and find a millennium elixir. Perhaps, the relic of God was the same. It''s just that the remnant of God is very lucky to really find a continent. God''s family is indeed lucky, but it is also unfortunate. They found the mainland, but they can''t go back, and although there are many Millennium elixirs on the mainland, there are even ten thousand year elixirs, but so what? The ancestors of the divine family were swallowed by the monster guarding the elixir. Up to now, those elixirs are still in the mysterious pit. Lei Dao estimated that the giant beast was not an opponent if he was strong. Maybe you have to achieve the holy body, maybe you can try to fight with the monster, otherwise, the Tao body can''t carry the monster''s huge body alone. Looking at Lu Quan''s "eager" eyes, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. It''s just becoming an ancestor. Lu Quan is not afraid. What is he afraid of? Moreover, once he became the ancestor of the Lu family, Lei Dao''s "identity" problem was completely solved. Although conch Island doesn''t care much about identity, unidentified people often enter. However, if leidao is an "outsider" who suddenly breaks into conch island and scrapes Millennium elixir everywhere, even if leidao''s strength is strong, it will be rebounded. But after becoming the ancestor of the Lu family, it was different with the help of the Lu family. For example, leidao can now let the Lu family take over the Liu family''s industry and even search the residence of the seven leaf scattered people, while other strong people in conch island will not do it. Because this is just a mutual struggle between the two forces in conch island. It is too common in conch island to make them feel threatened. Thinking of this, Lei Dao also nodded and said, "so, Lei Mou is disrespectful. Lei Mou took three 3000 year elixirs!" Lu Quan was overjoyed. He immediately took Lu Hua and respectfully shouted, "see your father!" "Well, since Lei is honored to be called ''ancestor'', he will protect the Lu family in the future. If Lei is there, there will be the Lu family!" Lei Dao also made a statement to reassure Lu. Lu Quan was really relieved. He was really relieved. He was satisfied to meet ray Dao. Before thinking about it, he was almost killed by the Liu family. Once he did, he would be the sinner of the whole Lu family. Now, although Liu Laozu is dead and the Lu family''s crisis is temporarily lifted, Lu Quan doesn''t want the Lu family to return to the way it used to be. Once Lei Dao leaves, the Lu family will become "fat meat" again. After all, it is impossible for the Lu family to come up with a strong Taoist body with three flowers gathering at the top in a short time. Not even in 50 years. With Lu Hua''s qualifications, if you want to gather three flowers at the top, it is estimated that it will be possible only after you are hundreds of years old. Not everyone is a genius. Three flowers gathering at the top can become a strong force on conch Island, and even leave the inheritance of future generations of the family. It''s not that simple. Moreover, it is not certain whether Lu Hua, who is over a hundred years old, can reach the top of three flowers. Therefore, winning over Lei Dao is the most realistic choice for Lu family. In the past, leidao was a sacrifice and could leave at any time. It was just a transaction between the two sides. Once Lei Dao leaves, other forces will not be polite to the Lu family and will completely divide the Lu family like a hungry wolf. But if Lei Dao became the ancestor of the Lu family, it would be different. He had the most direct involvement with the Lu family. Even if Lei Dao leaves, as long as he is not sure about Lei Dao''s death one day, the Lu family is as stable as Mount Tai on conch Island, and no potential dares to make Lu''s idea. Just like the three generations of ancestors of the Lu family, the Lu family also developed and flourished in the hands of the three generations of ancestors! Although he recognized Lei Dao as his ancestor, he did lose face. But what is face? After experiencing the crisis of the Lu family, Lu Quan no longer cares about face. Only real interests can make the family prosperous. "Get up." Ray Dalton paused and looked directly at Lu Quan. His tone was vaguely playful and asked, "master, aren''t you afraid to welcome Lei? Will Lei really turn Lu''s family into Lei''s family in the future?" It''s really possible. Although Lu Quan now asks Lei Dao to be the ancestor of the Lu family, if Lei Dao really opens branches and leaves in the Lu family, there will be conflict between Lei and Lu in the future. It''s not certain whether the Lu family will be the Lu family at that time. However, Lu Quan didn''t seem to be worried. He smiled and said, "Lao Zu, you are more than 180 years old. You have always suppressed yourself to make no breakthrough in order to achieve the perfection of the Tao and body. Your ambition is so high that I''m afraid no one in the whole conch island can match. Would you be willing to spread branches and leaves in the Lu family and inherit blood?" "Eh?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. This Lu Quan is really good. His vision is really old-fashioned. Although Lu Quan misunderstood Lei Dao''s information a little, Lei Dao didn''t really live 180 years old. But Lei Dao''s ambition is high, which is certain. And it''s just a Lu family. Lei Dao really doesn''t care much. Perhaps it was with this in mind that Lu Quan recognized Lei Dao as his ancestor so "boldly". However, this is good for both sides, and leidao doesn''t care. "By the way, although Liu Laozu is dead, the Liu family has not been destroyed. Moreover, there are many good things in the Liu family. The secret ways to break the environment, the Millennium elixir, and even the huge wealth are in the Liu family!" Lu Quan said. Obviously, he wants to kill the Liu family and must not let the Liu family turn over. If you cut the grass without removing the roots, it will be a disaster. "OK, Lei and you go to Liu''s house. There is also a seven leaf scattered man. He doesn''t have any disciples, let alone family experts. It''s simple. You can send some people to search the seven leaf scattered man''s house. The key point is to break the secret Dharma and Millennium elixir." "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged it." "OK, now go to Liu''s house!" Lei Dao won''t delay any more. If the Liu family "packs up all the good things and takes them away" when they are late, it''s not worth the loss. ¡­¡­ The Liu family has made a mess at the moment. The master of the Liu family, who is also a great master, has gathered the flowers of vitality and energy, and even the power of divine thought. He is only one step away from the top of the three flowers. If you give him thirty or fifty years, it is very possible for God to complete his mind and achieve the gathering of three flowers. At that time, the Liu family will look like a two-way body. What kind of scenery is that? It''s just that everything has changed now. Liu Laozu is dead, and Liu''s dinghaishen needle is dead! Just now, the Liu family was ready to step down on the Lu family. Even after Liu Laozu took the first step, the news came that Liu Laozu was dead. The owner of the Liu family couldn''t believe the news, and even killed the person who delivered the news for the Liu family on the spot. But more news came one after another, and the owner of the Liu family was completely flustered and at a loss. Who would have thought that the Lu family could fight back? The Lu family worshipped Lei Dao. He was actually a real old monster. He lived nearly 200 years and refined two millennium elixirs. He immediately broke through and became a double strong Taoist body. He even killed the ancestors of the Liu family and the seven leaf scattered people on the spot. This is a bolt from the blue for the Liu family. "What about the Wei family? The ancestors of the Wei family are friends with my ancestors. They can''t die without saving!" "What about the Xia family? They also have a sacrifice. The same is the strong man who gathers the top of the three flowers. Go and invite him, no matter how much it costs." At this time, someone said in mourning, "master, the Wei and Xia families are closed to thank the guests. We can''t get in at all." For a moment, the owner of the Liu family collapsed in his chair. "Go, go and ask the Lu family for peace. No matter how much we pay, the Liu family is willing. Go quickly." The owner of the Liu family knows that he can''t wait to die, but what can he do? Now we can only seek peace from the Lu family. However, at the beginning, the Liu family was so aggressive and vowed to swallow the Lu family. Did the Lu plenary session spare them the Liu family? Boom. At this time, a terrible power of mind, like a big net, covered the whole Liu family in an instant. In the void, he slowly walked out of a very young looking longevity wheel with a circle behind his head. There were more than 180 halos, which set it off like a God. "The old thunder monster is coming. It''s the old thunder monster. Run away quickly..." "The thunder old monster of the Lu family killed even the ancestor and the seven leaf scattered people. What else can we do? Run, run!" The people of the Liu family have become a mess. However, under the suppression of Lei Dao''s divine power, they can''t move even if they are frightened. "Lei laoguai?" The Thunder Road in the void was originally standing with his hands down. The circle of longevity wheels behind his head looked like a God. But when he heard the villains of the Liu family shouting "thunder old monster", Lei Dao''s face gradually sank. I''m sorry. His nickname will be old thunder monster? Others are the honorific names of "scattered people" and "guru". When they come to him, they become Lei laoguai? For a moment, Lei Dao was very upset, so he swept his eyes in the crowd below, and then stared at the Liu family owner. Chapter 209 The owner of the Liu family wanted to say something, but his face turned red, but he couldn''t say anything. This is because Lei Dao''s divine power suppresses, even if it is difficult for the strong to speak, let alone a great master? Soon, Lu Quan came with all the people from the landing home. "Lao Zu!" Lu Quan respectfully shouted to Lei Dao. The Lu family behind him also respected Lei Dao as their ancestor. But Ray Dao''s face was ugly. "Change, we must change!" Lei Dao flew down from the air and fell in front of Lu Quan. "Lao Zu, what to change? Please make it clear." Lu Quan also looked puzzled. He just felt the Liu family and didn''t know why Lei Dao was "angry". "Change the title!" Lei Dao was very upset and said in a deep voice, "listen to what the people of the Liu family shout? Old Lei monster? Is Lei really like an unforgivable devil?" "Er..." Lu Quan didn''t know what to say. The "title" was only given by the outside world. Lei Dao showed great power in the Lu family, and more than 180 longevity wheels appeared behind him. Isn''t that a living "old monster"? Even if three flowers gather at the top, it is said that you can live two hundred years. But it''s good to live to be 150. Lei Dao, however, is real. He is about to "live" a 200 year old "old monster". Therefore, this title has gradually spread around. Lu Quan asked cautiously, "Lao Zu, what kind of Title do you want?" Lu Quan is not worried about the title. It''s just a title. Now the scope has not been expanded. Lu family can "reverse" it with some methods. Of course, the premise is what kind of Title Lei Dao wants. Lei Dao stood with a negative hand and said almost without thinking: "Lei once had the name of the God of the sword. Lei thought this title was very good. Although Lei doesn''t use a knife now, it''s easy to make do with this title." "Dao... Dao God!" Lu Quan widened his eyes and looked at Lei Dao as if the clouds were light and the wind was light. Lu Quan had to smile bitterly and gently reminded him, "Lao Zu, this title is too... Too high-profile. Any title with the word ''God'' refers to the legendary strong people who condense the Divine Body. They are the real gods. Your title is really..." Lu Quan didn''t go on. If this title is really spread, I''m afraid it will make a big smile, and the whole Lu family will become a laughing stock. Even, maybe some people who like to fight against injustice will come to Lei Dao''s trouble one after another. It''s really that the title of "sword God" is too noble. Where can a strong Taoist have? Even the strong ones of the holy body dare not call themselves "the God of the sword". "Oh, can''t the sword God?" After thinking about it, Lei Dao thought that the title of "sword God" did have some high profile. In that case, he tried his best to lower it. "Then let''s go to the sword king. I think the conch sword king is good." "Sword King..." Lu Quan smiled bitterly again. The title of Lei Dao is more and more powerful. Even if Lei Dao puts forward the title of "reluctantly", it is also a mess. Is it necessary for a Taoist body to have such a tall title as "sword king"? Besides, ray Dao didn''t use a knife at all. "Lao Zu, is this too high-profile? Otherwise, you should keep a low profile?" Seeing Lu Quan''s appearance, Lei Dao knew that even the title of "sword king" was out of play, so he shook his head and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right, Lei laoguai, just Lei laoguai." Lei Dao was too lazy to toss about. After all, this is not the giant Liu state, and leidao is not the famous martial arts myth at the beginning. "Lu Quan, the Liu family has been suppressed by me, and now they can''t move. You decide what to do with the Liu family, but I must find what I want. The secret law of breaking the territory and the Millennium elixir are the most important." Lei Dao said faintly. "Don''t worry, I understand." Therefore, Lei Dao maintained the suppression of the power of divine thought and flew back to the void. The life wheel behind his head was like a dazzling little sun, which can be seen from a long distance. This also made the people around him quickly stay away from Liu''s house and dare not approach. Lu Hua asked Lu Quan softly, "father, why did my grandfather stand in the air? It''s better to sit down, which can save more effort." Lu Quan glared at Lu Hua mercilessly, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about the matter of Lao Zu. Maybe Lao Zu is trying to frighten other strong Taoists. Otherwise, who knows if they will enter the Liu family and take some of the Liu family''s treasures?" "Well, that makes sense! I''m going to search for the Liu family''s Secret environment breaking method and Millennium elixir." Lu Hua nodded heavily. Then he began to search the whole Liu family with people. At the moment, not far from the Liu family, two old men in Chinese robes are watching the direction of the Liu family. To be exact, it was watching the thunder path over the Liu family. "Master Beichen, Liu Laozu, who made friends with you, is dead now. Why don''t you go up and compete with the Lei laoguai?" The old man, known as the "master of Beichen", coldly replied, "you don''t have to say these sarcastic words, father long. It''s his fate that Liu was robbed. Besides, didn''t you make friends with the Liu family before the dragon family? Hey, you and I are optimistic about Liu''s breakthrough to the double of Tao and body. After all, it''s an extraordinary person who takes the road of becoming a saint." "No matter how optimistic we are about Liu Laozu, he is dead. We made good friends with Liu Laozu before, but now it has become useless. Master Beichen, what do you think we should do?" Long Laozu still smiled and said that he didn''t seem to care about Liu Laozu''s life or death at all. "What can I do? What else can I do? Naturally, I have to contact the Lu family. Speaking of Lu Quan, the leader of the Lu family, I''m bold enough to publicize that the Lei old monster came from another branch of the Lu family hundreds of years ago. Therefore, the Lei old monster has become the ancestor of the Lu family. It''s really bold enough!" "Hum, this Lu Quan has disgraced the Lu family by recognizing their ancestors indiscriminately. Think about how powerful and prosperous it was when the Lu family''s three generations of ancestors were still there? But now? They recognize their ancestors indiscriminately to maintain the prosperity of the Lu family." Long Laozu seemed to disdain Lu Quan''s move. "Hey, old dragon, your dragon family hasn''t declined. There have been strong Taoists from generation to generation. Now you, the dual Taoist and physical ancestor, are in charge. Naturally, you can''t feel the bitterness of a declining family. If Lu Quan hadn''t spared no effort and invited Lei Dao to become a sacrifice, how could there be a Lu family now? It would have been destroyed by the Liu family!" Master Beichen quite appreciated Lu Quan. He was also a child of the family, but the family declined. He didn''t know how much pain he had suffered along the way. Naturally, he knew more about Lu Quan''s bitterness. "Well, whether Lu Quan recognizes his ancestors or Lei Dao is really the ancestor of the Lu family, it has nothing to do with us. Now the Lu family has a dual ancestor of Taoism. Anyway, we have to meet the Lei Lao monster." "Yes, I have to see it. Seeing the once-in-a-century dispute between Haicheng and Luocheng open again, it is very important for any Taoist body to be dual." "Let''s go and meet the old thunder monster." After that, master Beichen and old dragon also took a leap directly into the air and flew directly towards the Liu family. Lei Dao quietly closed his eyes over the Liu family. Three giant flowers shrouded the whole Liu family. Behind his head, there were also circles of longevity wheels, emitting light golden light. This is not Lei Dao''s purpose to show his prestige, but that he is really "deterring" the strong of other forces. Or, those who are eyeing the Liu family. When Lei Dao first came to Liu''s house, he had noticed a lot of Dao''s eyes. Only after he released shoulun and radiated all his momentum, these secretly peeping eyes gradually disappeared. However, several eyes seem to have been watching the Liu family. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao, who had originally closed his eyes to nourish himself, fiercely opened his eyes. "Shua". The next moment, Lei Dao''s momentum broke out, and the three giant flowers seemed to merge into one at any time. Danger, Lei Dao felt a faint danger. His eyes narrowed slightly and saw two figures flying from the sky. The two figures fell ten feet in front of him, and then stopped. "Who are you?" Lei Dao was secretly vigilant. Although these two people didn''t emit breath, Lei Dao could feel a faint threat. Obviously, these two people are definitely not ordinary martial artists, or even three flowers gathering on the top, but are likely to be the same strong men of the dual body of Taoism. One of the elders showed a smile on his face and said, "I''m Beichen, this is the Dragon ancestor." "Master Beichen, old dragon?" Lei Dao seemed to have heard these two names. He thought carefully. It seemed that Lu Quan mentioned their names. Soon, Lei Dao recalled the identities of the two men. Both master Beichen and old dragon ancestor are the double strong Taoist and physical leaders of Haicheng, and have great prestige and status in Haicheng. Once Lu Quan also went to see long Laozu, hoping to let long Laozu come forward. The Lu family is willing to pay a high price and reconcile with the Liu family. Unfortunately, long Laozu didn''t see Lu Quan. In that case, it actually means that long Laozu supports the Liu family. "Did you two come together to stand out for the Liu family?" Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his momentum had gradually spread out. If you really stand out for Liu Laozu, Lei Dao has nothing to fear. "Come out?" Master Beichen shook his head and said with a smile, "Lei Laozu misunderstood. Liu Laozu is dead. This belongs to the struggle between the two families, and we won''t intervene. The two of us came today to inform Lei Laozu that, as the ancestor of the Lu family, he is the double strong of Taoism and physique. Lei Laozu has to be prepared for the once-in-a-century sea and snail dispute. He may go to war on behalf of our Haicheng." "The dispute between sea and snail? Lei hasn''t heard of it." Ray Dao shook his head. How long has he been on conch island? He had never heard of the dispute between the sea and the snail, and even if he knew that there was no good, he was too lazy to participate. They seemed to have known Lei Dao''s reaction for a long time, so the master of Beichen said with a smile: "Lei Laozu, the dispute over conch has great benefits!" "Benefits?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Chapter 210 "Two, what''s the advantage of the conch dispute?" Ray Dao is not interested in what is not good, but he is very interested in what is good. Master Beichen said with a smile, "what''s the advantage? Lu Quan knows. Well, this is an invitation. At the beginning of next month, please ask Lei Laozu to arrive on time." With that, master Beichen directly flexed his fingers and sent an invitation to Lei Dao. "Huh?" Ray Dao glanced at the invitation card, which wrote the specific date and address. When Lei Dao was about to ask for details, master Beichen and old dragon had turned and left. "Conch dispute?" Lei Dao shook his head, but still put away the invitation, turned back and asked Lu Quan carefully. Then, Lei Dao still turned his back, and the power of God still suppressed the whole Liu house, waiting quietly. Little by little, about two hours later, Lu Quan came back. Lu was covered with blood, Lu Hua was almost the same, and even his eyes were blood red. Obviously, they killed a lot in the Liu family. He was forced too hard by the Liu family before, but now he has no mercy on revenge. However, leidao didn''t care. He had seen too many such fights when he was in Ju Liu state. "Master, have you found something useful?" Lei Dao came to Lu Quan and asked. Lu Quan''s evil spirit immediately converged, and he looked very respectful in front of Lei Dao. "Grandpa, there''s really a big harvest! I found three 2000 year elixirs and three secret ways to break the environment. Two of them are the double secret ways of Tao and body, but they are all the secret ways of becoming holy. One is the triple secret way of Tao and body." "Moreover, the Liu family still has a lot of wealth. Adding three 2000 year old elixirs to these wealth is probably enough to buy a 3000 year old elixir for my grandfather, which can make my grandfather''s strength to a higher level." Ray nodded. I''m very satisfied with Lu Quan''s harvest this time. It''s a triple secret way to break the environment, plus three 2000 year old elixirs. Although the 2000 year old elixir can''t help Lei Dao break through, it can be sold, and then together with other wealth, we can buy a 3000 year old elixir. Lei Dao now knows how big the gap of Millennium elixir is. Moreover, if you want to break the shackles of the body, you must have corresponding miraculous drugs. Otherwise, using more miraculous drugs is a waste. For example, Lei Dao now has a dual body of Tao. If he wants to make a breakthrough, he must use at least 3000 years of miraculous medicine to prepare longevity medicine. The longer the year, the better the effect, and the more the better. However, if you use the next-class Millennium elixir and longevity elixir, it will have no effect and will not play a breakthrough role at all. On the contrary, it will waste the elixir in vain. Moreover, some secret ways to break the environment must have sufficient medicine to practice. For example, if Lei Dao uses the triple environment breaking secret method of Tao body, but the prepared longevity potion is a 2000 year old elixir. Then the power of those miraculous drugs will not have any reaction at all in the channel "woven" by the secret method of breaking the environment. How did you practice at that time? Even Lei Dao''s powers won''t have any reaction. Lei Dao has tried some miraculous drugs for decades or hundreds of years, and he can''t practice the secret method of breaking the environment at all. Otherwise, if the high-level secret method of breaking the environment is practiced with ordinary miraculous medicine for decades or hundreds of years, won''t everyone be successful? Obviously, it''s not that easy. Lei Dao once wanted to "take advantage of opportunism", but finally found that he couldn''t "take advantage of opportunism", so he had to practice martial arts honestly with his efforts and sweat. To break through the triple body of Tao, Lei Tao also has to rely on efforts and sweat. However, what is more important is the elixir, and it is the elixir of 3000 years! Lei Dao got the triple secret method of breaking the environment. He read it carefully and soon remembered it completely. This is just a very common secret method to break the environment. It is called Huoyan secret method. It was created by a strong man with eight Taoist bodies at the beginning, and gradually spread. Practice until you reach great success. The efficiency of using medicine can reach 15%, and when you are perfect, it can reach 40%. Lei Dao frowned after reading it. He felt something wrong. At present, he has a lot of secret methods, such as Shangguan secret method, Wanxing secret method and the just obtained Huoyan secret method. In fact, these secrets are very common, which are used when the double strong of Tao and body break through to the triple of Tao and body. Basically, the efficiency of using medicine is relatively low. At the time of consummation, even the five parts of the medicinal power cannot be used. Can the Lu family and the Liu family only get this very general secret method of breaking the environment? Lei Dao asked Lu Quan, and finally got the opposite answer. It''s not that the Lu family or the Liu family can''t get the advanced boundary breaking secret methods. On the contrary, they don''t want to get those advanced boundary breaking secret methods. Instead, they just want this more common boundary breaking secret method. The reason is very simple. The profound secret method of breaking the environment is actually not cost-effective. The so-called profound secret method of breaking the environment means that once it is practiced, it can use the medicine more efficiently, and to some extent, it can prolong the life after the breakthrough. But the key is that the profound secret method of breaking the environment is too difficult to practice. If the general secret method of breaking the territory, basically the general strong Taoist can use one millennium elixir or two millennium elixirs to practice the secret method of breaking the territory to a small degree. Then the profound secret method of breaking the environment may require five or more Millennium elixirs to practice it to a small degree. For most martial arts practitioners, it is not cost-effective to waste so many Millennium elixirs in order to increase the utilization efficiency of medicine. Even those large forces will not recommend advanced secret techniques to ordinary children. To be exact, the advanced secret method of breaking the environment is only prepared for those who have unique talents. It''s not only useless for ordinary people to get the advanced secret method of breaking the environment, but also a big pit, a huge pit or even a heavenly pit. The pit dead people don''t pay for their lives. Therefore, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Lei Dao to collect profound secret techniques for breaking the environment. "Just ordinary, just ordinary. Collect more ordinary secrets, and the superposition effect is the same. Just, how can you collect more secrets?" Lei Dao has mastered three secret ways to break the environment, but he thinks it''s not safe enough. He has to collect more secret ways to break the environment. Anyway, the more the better, the more the better, just in case. Lei Dao won''t let the last unsatisfactory situation happen again. He learned a lesson. This time, if you try to break through again, Lei Dao must be fully prepared for the secret method and magic medicine of breaking the environment. Otherwise, he would rather not rush to break through. "By the way, master, do you know the conch dispute?" Lei Dao took out his invitation and asked Lu Quan directly. "The conch dispute? Lao Zu even received the invitation. They acted quickly." Lu Quan snorted coldly, as if he was not dissatisfied with those people. Obviously, Lu Quan knows about the Dragon ancestor and the master Beichen, as well as the conch dispute. However, the discontent returned to discontent. Lu Quan still opened his mouth and explained: "the so-called conch dispute is the two largest forces on conch Island, the dispute between Haicheng and conch city!" "In the whole conch Island, there are almost no large forces, all of which are composed of small forces one after another. Moreover, there are almost no religious sects. There are some chambers of Commerce and families, of which the number of families is the largest. These small forces live in a city and naturally hold groups. Finally, they form the sea city and the conch city." "Although there are still some cities, they can''t compete with Haicheng and Luocheng. The so-called conch battle comes from this. The two sides make big moves for a little profit, and often both sides suffer heavy losses. Finally, a rule was set that they compete every hundred years. In fact, what they compete for is a quota and the qualification to enter Hentian old man''s cave." "Old man Hentian was also a legend at the beginning. He actually took the road of becoming a saint, and accidentally got a powerful treasure of divine thought. His strength is not weaker than some strong people who become a saint in flesh or divine thought. Moreover, his vitality can also be used to cultivate some precious miraculous drugs." "Later, old man Hentian''s spiritual treasure was taken away, and people died in Yuanzhou, leaving only his cave. Old man Hentian took the path of becoming a saint. At the beginning, he also reached the nine levels of Tao and body, and was almost able to condense the holy body and show his holiness in front of people! Unfortunately, he was killed in the end, and his success fell short. But there are many precious miraculous medicines in the cave he left, including one Some Millennium elixirs. " "Hentian old man''s cave is in the place where the array is the weakest every hundred years. Therefore, you can open the cave with the strength of people and enter it to find the Millennium elixir. However, there are so many strong people on conch Island, it''s a problem for those people to go. In the past, when the array of Hentian old man''s cave was weak, conch island would start a fight." "Later, Haicheng and Luocheng joined hands to occupy the area around Hentian old man''s cave, strongly expel other strong Taoists and set this rule, which made the situation no longer so chaotic. However, there are still so many strong Taoists, so we must have a fight. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. The winner can enter Hentian cave." Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. Old dragon and master Beichen said it was good. Now it seems that it is really good. That''s the cave of a nine strong man. How many Millennium elixirs are there in it? I''m excited to think about it. It''s really a great advantage. However, Lei Dao thought again and had questions. "How many times has old man Hentian''s cave been opened? How many Millennium elixirs are left in it?" Lu Quan shook his head and said, "it seems that Lao Zu also understands that old man Hentian''s cave has been opened many times, and there are few Millennium elixirs left in it. The last time was a hundred years ago, people only brought out more than a dozen Millennium elixirs. If they open it again or twice, there will be no Millennium elixirs in it." "Can there be more than a dozen Millennium elixirs? Yes, it''s already very good." Ledo is already very satisfied. More than a dozen Millennium elixirs are not Chinese cabbage. For the strong Taoists on conch Island, entering Hentian cave to look for Millennium elixirs may be the "quickest" way. "Ancestor, the conch dispute is not that simple. If you enter the Hentian cave, you will die if you are careless! At the beginning, the three generations of ancestors of the Lu family entered the Hentian cave, but they encountered an accident. I suspect that someone must have killed three generations of ancestors in the cave!" Lu Quan''s words are amazing. The conch dispute actually involves the death of three generations of ancestors of the Lu family? Chapter 211 "You mean there''s danger in Hentian cave?" Lei Dao narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a deep voice. "Yes, there is danger in Hentian cave, and the danger is not small. Old man Hentian is a legend. He took the road of becoming a saint. He was most welcomed by some big forces, but he didn''t join those big forces. Instead, he collected many elixir seeds and slowly cultivated many precious elixirs." "Moreover, martial artists who take the path of becoming saints with vitality are very powerful in mechanisms, puppets and arrays. Although vitality has little lethality, it can be used to control puppets and arrange mechanisms and arrays, which is very magical and strange. Old man Hentian is especially good at puppets and arrays. Therefore, even if everyone knows that Hentian cave is there, no one can break into it by force Go. You can only go in when the array is weak for a hundred years. " "Even if you go in, you have to face powerful puppets and terrorist organs. You can only stay in the cave for three days. Once the three-day period expires, the array in the cave will start again. At that time, puppets and organs will become more terrible. Even the strong with more than five levels of Taoism will be in danger and may stay in the cave forever. Therefore, you must leave within three days Open a cave. " "Therefore, once you enter the cave, fighting is inevitable. At that time, even the strong from the same city can''t be trusted. Anything can happen for a millennium elixir. My three generations of ancestors of the Lu family entered the Hentian cave at the beginning, and the result will never return." Ray Dao understood. Entering Hentian cave is dangerous, and the danger comes not only from the cave itself, but also from the strong people in the same industry. In Hentian cave, there are only interests and no friends. "By the way, can there be a strong one in the conch dispute?" Thunder asked again. According to his understanding, many forces in Haicheng do not actually have the triple strength of Tao and body. It''s really that the triple of Tao and body consumes too much elixir. The elixir of three thousand years is not so common. It takes a lot of money to afford it. Therefore, on conch Island, there are only a few miraculous medicines that can really afford to buy three thousand years. As a result, every time a 3000 year elixir is purchased, it has to be specially "booked" from the large chamber of Commerce on conch island. Otherwise, there is no magic medicine of 3000 years at all. Conch island is too barren. The Millennium elixir "produced" by itself actually comes from Hentian cave. If the magic medicine in Hentian cave is also emptied one day, I''m afraid a large number of the first and second strong Taoists will leave conch island. After all, if conch Island wants to "earn" a lot of wealth, the only way is to hunt sea animals in the sea of death. This is the truth of the so-called relying on mountains and water. Conch island is close to the sea of death, so it naturally depends on the sea animals in the sea of death. But the sea of death is too dangerous. Once it goes deep, even the double strong of Tao and body may be lost. If lost, few people can return to conch island. Only those terrible sea animals in the sea of death are enough to kill any strong Taoist. Therefore, on the contrary, not many strong Taoists will risk going deep into the sea of death to hunt sea animals. For thousands of years, such a barren island has not even given birth to a strong saint, which shows how powerful its decline is. In recent hundreds of years, even the five strong Taoists are numbered. As for now, Lei Dao has only seen some double strong Taoists. "Yes! There are three strong Taoists in total. We have one in Haicheng and two in Luocheng. However, the strong Taoist in Haicheng takes the road of sanctifying God''s mind and the treasure of God''s mind. His combat power is amazing. Even if the two strong Taoists in Luocheng join hands, they are not necessarily opponents." "Oh? The triple strong man in Haicheng is so powerful? Why didn''t he occupy Hentian cave alone?" Lu Quan said with a bitter smile, "I can''t take it. Even if the Taoist triple strong in Haicheng is strong, it has to face the two Taoist triple strong in Luocheng and countless Taoist double strong. There is no strength to sweep the invincible. How can we fight alone?" Lei Dao nodded. This is really a problem. Therefore, the strength of Haicheng and Luocheng has reached a strange balance, which can effectively develop Hentian cave. "I see. I must go to the conch dispute." Lei Dao has made up his mind. In any case, the conch dispute must go and win. Only in this way can you enter Hentian cave. Although those who make profits seem to be the double strong of Tao and body, they are not. There are many Millennium elixirs in Hentian cave, such as some Millennium elixirs. Those who are strong in both Tao and body can''t use them, but it''s impossible to stay. They can only take them out of the cave. Who will sell the Millennium elixir brought out of the cave? It must be sold to some strong Taoists in the same city. In this way, in fact, the strong Taoists in the whole city benefit. This is why Lei Dao has just become a double strong Taoist. After he is respected as the ancestor by the Lu family, long Laozu and master Beichen will immediately send an invitation to Lei Dao. The reason is very simple. Lei Dao participates in the conch battle. If he wins, it will be of great benefit to the whole Haicheng. At this time, Lu Hua hesitated, as if he wanted to stop talking. Lei Dao asked directly, "Lu Hua, do you have something to say?" Lu Hua took a look at Lei Dao, then clenched his teeth and said, "I found a book in Liu''s house to refine and manipulate the treasure of God. It should be that Liu Laozu prepared for getting the treasure of God in the future." "The treasure of divine thoughts?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He had a hand with Xueyuan himself, so he was greedy for the treasure of Xueyuan''s mind. You know, Xueyuan''s divine treasure is only the second grade divine treasure, but it can hurt Lei Dao. If you go all out, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to break Lei Dao''s flesh. Although most of the treasures of divine thoughts are used by the strong who take the path of becoming holy, in fact, the treasures of divine thoughts are treasures manipulated by divine thoughts. It can be used even if it does not follow the path of sanctification. Although the use effect is obviously much worse, it can also enhance the strength of martial artists. For example, if Lei Dao had a treasure of divine thoughts, combined with his invincible four moves, his combat power would soar a lot, and even determine the victory or defeat at one fell swoop. "Yes, yes, Lu Hua, you did a good job. I''m very satisfied." Lei Dao was very satisfied with the refining method and manipulation method of the treasure of God''s mind. Even if he doesn''t have the treasure of God for the time being, it doesn''t mean he won''t have it in the future. "It''s a pity that the xuanjing mother mine under the xuantie mine has been sold to miss Xueyuan. Otherwise, if the ancestor had the xuanjing mother mine, he could also refine it into a treasure of divine thoughts, and his strength would increase greatly at that time." Lu Quan also felt sorry for this. The Liu family has been ransacked. Now they are waiting to sell some of their industries, and then add two 2000 year old elixirs to buy a 3000 year old elixir. However, Lei Dao felt that in order to achieve the perfection of Tao body, three 3000 year elixirs alone were not enough, and more 3000 year elixirs were needed. Then the conch dispute is an opportunity. In addition to the Millennium elixir, Lei Dao also needs to collect some secret ways to break the environment. Now Lei Dao already has Shangguan secret method, Wanxing secret method and Huoyan secret method. These are the most common triple secret methods of Taoist body. After superposition, Lei Dao feels that it is still a little choking to achieve the effect of 10% using medicine. He also needs to collect more secret ways to break the environment. "Lu Quan, how many three flowers gather at the top of the whole Haicheng?" "Three flowers gather at the top of the strong? About dozens. What can I tell you?" Lu Quan asked curiously. "Dozens? Enough!" A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. If you want to collect enough territory breaking secrets, especially the triple territory breaking secrets of Tao and body, you have to find other strong ones. Lei Dao doesn''t rely on his strength to win. If he really wants to do that, I''m afraid all the strong Taoists in Haicheng will join hands to fight Lei Dao. At that time, maybe Lei Dao will have to face many double strong Taoists, even the triple strong Taoists. It''s not wise to take things by surprise, and it''s too ugly to eat. Therefore, Lei Dao thought of a way to have the best of both worlds, that is exchange! Exchange secrets! Anyway, it''s useless to keep those secret methods in the hands of those strong people who gather the top with three flowers. Once leidao chooses "exchange", it will not cause "confrontation". Even if the other party is really a little reluctant, he won''t tear his face with Lei Dao, a double strong man. Thinking of this, Lei Dao can''t wait to find those three flowers gathering the top to exchange the secret method of breaking the environment. "Master, you and others continue to clean up the people of the Liu family. Lei takes the lead to find those strong three flowers gathering in the city and have a good exchange of the secret method of going downhill." After that, Lei Dao rose directly into the sky, which made Lu Quan and Lu Hua look at each other. Lu Hua seemed to have some hindsight and hesitated to say, "just now, Lao Zu said to find the three flowers to gather the top strong to exchange the secret method of breaking the environment?" Lu Quan drew a little from the corner of his mouth and murmured in a low voice: "the secret method of communication? I''m afraid that when my grandfather came back from ''communication'', I don''t know how many more secret methods of breaking the territory..." Lu Quan has probably figured out Lei Dao''s "character" and knows that Lei Dao always says one thing. But at the same time, we should also have a "profound" understanding of leidao''s words. Lu Quan didn''t understand. Why did Lei Dao "communicate" so many secret ways to break the environment? Is it to create a new secret method of breaking the environment? Just, is that necessary? Is it difficult for Lei Dao to create an unprecedented secret method that can use the power of medicine? That''s impossible! Even the strong ones of the holy body dare not say that they can create a secret way to break the environment by using ten percent of the medicine. However, Lei Dao is the ancestor and the pillar of the Lu family. What Lei Dao wants to do, the Lu family has to give full support. "Since my grandfather needs the secret method of breaking the territory, find it! Find more secret methods of breaking the territory, and don''t even let go of the mountain villa of Qiye San..." As soon as Lu Quan gnawed his teeth, he simply took people to Qiye Sanren''s villa to search. Chapter 212 Haicheng, Zhou family. When Lei Dao came to the Zhou family with three giant flowers on his head and a rainbow of momentum behind his head, the Zhou family was in a panic. Even the ancestors of the Zhou family were flustered. Why did Lu Jialei come to the Zhou family? However, Zhou Laozu still kept his inner calm and met Lei Dao with a smiling face. After all, Lei Dao didn''t start with the Zhou family as soon as he came up. Maybe it''s not as bad as he thought "What can I do for father Lei to come to my Zhou family?" Zhou Laozu reluctantly asked with a smile. After seeing Zhou Laozu, Lei Dao "withdrew" his huge momentum and said with a smile: "It''s said that Zhou Laozu has collected some profound territory breaking secrets. Lei wants to create an earth shaking and unprecedented territory breaking secret recently. Therefore, I''m here to borrow the Zhou family''s territory breaking secret. Of course, Lei will never force people to be difficult. Lei will also exchange the territory breaking secret with Lao Zu. How about it?" Lei Laozu blushed. He wanted to refuse. He doesn''t want so many secrets. One secret is enough. However, he wanted to refuse, but his words were on his lips, but he couldn''t say it. It''s not that he''s really embarrassed, but... His mouth is sealed! Yes, Lei Dao''s huge mental power came from the sky and the earth. The terrible momentum stifled the ancestors of the Zhou family, making it difficult for them to speak. What a "no force". Zhou Laozu almost collapsed and even cursed Lei Dao 10000 times, but so what? Seeing that Zhou Laozu didn''t speak, Lei Dao shook his head and said, "one secret method is not enough? Then how about two, no, three secret methods? Don''t worry, Lei won''t spread the Zhou family secret method easily. Well, these three secret methods are also secret. I hope Zhou Laozu won''t spread them after reading them." Lei Dao thinks he is quite reasonable. Even if he "communicates" the secret method of breaking the environment, it is also justified. Therefore, Lei Dao showed the Shangguan method, the star method and the fire method to Zhou Laozu one by one. After reading it, Lei Dao''s momentum seemed to disappear at once, as if he had never appeared. "Zhou Laozu, you have seen Lei''s three secrets. We exchange secrets. Should Lei have a look at the Zhou family''s secrets?" Zhou Laozu looked a little complicated and glanced at Lei Dao. That''s never hard? Did Zhou Laozu read those three secrets voluntarily? However, in any case, Zhou Laozu has seen Lei Dao''s three secrets. Today, anyway, he has to take out the Zhou family''s secrets. "My Zhou family''s secret method is the method of becoming holy in the flesh. After reading it, father Lei must not spread it..." "Don''t worry, Lei has always been able to keep a secret and will never spread it lightly." Looking at Lei Dao''s "guarantee", Zhou Laozu always felt that it was unreliable. I''m afraid others also told Lei Dao that he must keep it secret, but what was the result? Zhou Laozu had no choice but to give the Zhou family''s secret method to Lei Dao to check. There are three secret arts in the Zhou family, two of which are the double secret arts of breaking the environment and one of which is the triple secret arts of breaking the environment. Lei Dao didn''t see the double secret method of Tao and body, which was useless to him. He focused on the triple secret method of breaking the environment. A quarter of an hour later, Lei Dao left the Zhou family with satisfaction and got a secret way to break the environment. This time, the "communication" to the Zhou family was quite smooth. "Well, the next family should be the Zhao family!" So Lei Dao went directly to Zhao''s house. Soon, Lei Dao was carrying three giant flowers. The circle after circle of longevity wheel at the back of his head exuded a faint golden light. His whole body was like a rainbow and fell into the Zhao family. "Zhao Laozu, Lei came to ''communicate'' the secret method..." A quarter of an hour later, Lei Dao left contentedly, and another secret technique came into his hand. He had collected a total of five secret techniques to break the environment. Behind him was the strange looking ancestor of the Zhao family. Lei Dao has collected five secret ways to break the environment. However, Lei Dao still doesn''t think it''s enough. So Lei Dao went to Li''s house again. "Here comes the old thunder monster!" "Lei laoguai really came. Zhou and Zhao were forced by him to ask for the secret method of breaking the territory." "Lei laoguai didn''t ask for it forcibly, but exchanged secret methods." "Do you believe it? Every time he said that the secret method should not be spread, but what happened? He ''communicated'' in Haicheng. I''m afraid everyone knows the secret method in his hand..." Seeing Lei Dao falling from the sky, Li Laozu knew that he couldn''t hide at all. He had to get up and welcome out, and directly presented the secret law of breaking the environment with both hands. "Lei Laozu, needless to say, this is my Li family''s secret method of breaking the environment." Li Laozu directly took out the Li family''s secret method of breaking the environment, which was more than Lei Dao expected. "Eh? It seems that Li Laozu already knows Lei''s intention. However, there are still some rules. The old rules are still the same. Lei never forces people to be difficult. These are some secrets Lei wants to communicate. Li Laozu can watch the secrets of the Zhao family and the Zhou family at will. By the way, don''t spread them." Lao Zu Li: " For five hours, Lei Dao wandered around the whole Haicheng. His "exchange" results are very rich. From the Li family, every time Lei Dao went to each family, it seemed to be very smooth, and those ancestors readily agreed to the secret method of "communication". Of course, Lei Dao never forced others to face difficulties. He was a real "communication" and even benefited those families. He took out several secrets and let those ancestors choose to watch at will. It''s a joy for everyone. However, Lei Dao didn''t know whether these ancestors were really "happy" in their hearts. "There are twenty-three Taoist body triple secrets!" Lei Dao counted today''s harvest. He really got a full harvest. He got a total of 23 Taoist body triple environment breaking secrets. With the original three secrets, there are 26 secrets. Although leidao must have visited more than 23 families, there are dozens. But not every family has the triple secret of Tao and body. Many families only have the double secret method of Tao and body. Lei Dao walked through all these families and was thinking about whether he could go to those families with Taoist body and dual seat. Just, after thinking about it, leidao finally gave up the idea. Those families with the dual strength of Tao and body are not easy to provoke. Although Lei Dao is also the dual strength of Tao and body, there is no absolute assurance that those dual strength of Tao and body can "voluntarily" exchange secret methods. You''d better not get disheartened. Besides, the twenty-six secrets are almost enough. Lei Dao doesn''t believe in the twenty-six secrets and can''t "stack" a ten percent "perfect" secret! After such a "noise" by Lei Dao, the whole Haicheng doesn''t know the prestige of Lei Dao''s "Lei laogua" and his "Lei laogua" title. I''m afraid it can''t be changed anyway in the future. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Xueyuan came to Lu''s house again. In addition, it also brought three 3000 year elixirs that leidao dreamed of. Lei Dao''s rare "Silence" came down in these three days. Although he has 26 secrets, he doesn''t have a magic medicine of 3000 years to "practice" for him. He can''t stack secrets, let alone try to "stack" a perfect secret. Now, the opportunity finally comes! "Lei Laozu, you''ve been in Haicheng recently. It''s said that Lei Laozu has collected a lot of territory breaking secrets and wants to create an earth shaking, unprecedented and future perfect secret?" As soon as Xueyuan saw Lei Dao, he said "jokingly". During this time, even if she was in Hongyun chamber of Commerce, Lei Dao''s name was "thunderous". It was really thunder road that made too much noise, and it was too ironic. In the name of "communication", Lei Dao forced many families to ask for the secret method of breaking the environment. Many strong people who gathered at the top of the three flowers dared to be angry. Of course, there was no confrontation. After all, Lei Dao did exchange other secret ways to break the environment. However, the way and method of Lei Dao really make those double strong Taoists in Haicheng cry and laugh. To this end, leidao also got a "nickname". Never force people to make things difficult, ray old monster! "Don''t worry, Miss Xueyuan. Lei didn''t easily show the secret method of ten thousand stars." Leidao thought Xueyuan came to "settle accounts". After all, when he got the ten thousand star secret method, Xueyuan said not to spread it. Miss Xueyuan said coldly, "yes, Lei Laozu didn''t show people easily, so he communicated with several strong people who gathered at the top of the three flowers." "Er..." Ray Dao doesn''t know what to say. Xueyuan investigated the matter clearly, and he couldn''t deny it. "Forget it, the secret method belongs to Lei Laozu. It''s all Lei Laozu''s business to deal with it. However, Lei Laozu really wants to create a perfect secret method that is earth shaking and unprecedented. I''m afraid he''d better waste countless 3000 years of preparation for miraculous medicine." Miss Xueyuan warned. In fact, Xue Yuan doesn''t understand why Lei Dao must create a perfect secret method? Does it work? Even if Lei Dao creates it, the price is countless Millennium elixirs, but the secret method can only be used in the triple of Tao body, and the gain is not worth the loss. There are so many Millennium elixirs. Even if Lei Dao used the most common secret method of breaking the environment, he had already broken through it. Where can he use it to create a perfect secret method. Clearly, it is a blind toss and waste of Millennium elixir. Ray Dao doesn''t explain, and there''s no way to explain it. Do you want him to explain to miss Xueyuan that he must be able to create a perfect secret? I''m afraid miss Xueyuan won''t believe it. What''s more, how many Millennium elixirs does ray Dao need to create a perfect secret? At most one plant can practice hand and foot! "Miss Xueyuan is really trustworthy. There is no problem with the three 3000 year elixirs. Next, will miss Xueyuan go to the xuantie mine and take out the xuanjing mother mine?" Seeing that his ancestors were embarrassed, Lu Quan hurried to open his mouth and turned off the topic. "Naturally, go first!" Miss Xueyuan nodded. A fine light flashed in her eyes, and her eyes were full of expectation. Xuanjing mother mine, she has been waiting for a long time! Although we paid a great price this time, if we can get the xuanjing mother ore, then all the pay will be worth it! So Lu Quan, with Lei Dao, Miss Xueyuan and others, rushed directly to the xuantie mining area. Chapter 213 Xuantie mining area is the foundation of Lujia! The protection of the whole xuantie mining area is very tight, and there are a large number of hands from the lander, which can continuously produce xuantie iron ore. Xuan iron ore is a good material for making weapons. Many weapons are more or less added with Xuan iron ore. The weapons made are very tough and sharp. Therefore, such a xuantie mine will be regarded as the foundation by the Lu family. Even if Hongyun chamber of commerce wants to buy it, the Lu family is unwilling to sell it. At the moment, Lu Quan has cleared all the people inside the mining area, with only a few people, such as thunder road, snow Mandarin and so on. After all, the xuanjing mother mine is still confidential. The fewer people know, the better. Otherwise, there may be some trouble. "Childe Wuji, we haven''t found xuanjing mother ore. how did you find it?" Lu Quan is a little curious. Since he learned at Hongyun chamber of commerce that his xuantie mining area was pregnant with a xuanjing mother mine, Lu Quan hurried to explore it himself. However, no matter how Lu Quan looked for it, he could not find the xuanjing mother ore. Childe Wuji also followed. He stood behind Xueyuan and said with a smile: "Xuanjing mother ore can only be bred in the core of xuantie iron mine. Our Hongyun chamber of Commerce has a wide range of business. There is a special means to identify and explore various treasures. We have a special treasure that can detect the xuanjing mother ore. It was just an accident at that time. We found the treasure and reacted, so we specially verified it near the xuantie mine. There is indeed xuanjing Mother ore. " Lu Quan frowned and said, "xuanjing mother ore is bred in the depth of xuantie vein. How to take it out?" "This depends on Miss Xueyuan''s divine treasure." Childe Wuji looks at Xueyuan. "It''s not difficult. Now that we have found out that there is xuanjing mother ore here, it''s nothing to find xuanjing mother ore." Miss Xueyuan took a step forward. Suddenly, three giant flowers appeared on her head, and then a force of mind fluctuated in the whole mine. "Found it!". About a quarter of an hour, Miss Xueyuan fiercely opened her eyes. Whew. She used the treasure of her mind, turned it into a white light, and fiercely hit the hard mine wall. "Hiss". At the same time, the white light is still rotating, countless gravel splashes, and a channel about the size of a washbasin has been chiseled in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the treasure of divine thoughts is still in depth. Lei Dao also observed Miss Xueyuan and found that Xueyuan also went all out when using the treasure of mind. Three giant flowers have been melted into a flower of mind. It can mobilize more power of mind to support the "mining" action of the treasure of mind. Yes, according to Lei Dao, today''s snow Mandarin is mining, but snow Mandarin is mining with the treasure of God. Driven by the sharpness of the treasure of mind and the powerful mind of Xueyuan, mining is very simple. Even Lei Dao felt a little awe in his heart, and the treasure of divine thoughts was really powerful. Although his body was much stronger than the mine wall, it would be absolutely hard to be attacked by the treasure of divine thoughts of Xue Yuan. There are totally different things between the strong man who has the supreme treasure of God''s mind and the strong man who has no treasure of God''s mind. As time went by, about two hours later, a white light flew out of a channel dug in the mining area. Whew. The white light retracted, and a huge fiery red ore fell into Xueyuan''s hands. This fiery red ore, like a real flame, is densely covered with clear lines. It is about the size of two or three Chengren fists. "Xuanjing mother ore, it''s really xuanjing mother ore!" Lu Quan''s eyes lit up and stared at the xuanjing mother mine in Xueyuan''s hand. This is a precious material that can refine the treasure of God! Xueyuan also smiled and said, "yes, it is indeed the xuanjing mother mine, and it is still large and has been pregnant for a long time. It has been more than 15000 years, which is very good. Once it is refined into the treasure of God, it can even reach the peak of the third grade!" Xueyuan is very satisfied with this xuanjing mother mine. It''s very rare that she can reach the top of the third grade. Once she holds the top of the third grade, once Xueyuan breaks through the triple of Taoism and body, she can even become the leader of the triple of Taoism and body, and her strength is very powerful. This is the treasure of God! Xueyuan, who has obtained the xuanjing mother mine, is very satisfied. She can''t wait to prepare to refine the xuanjing mother mine into a treasure of three products. Therefore, Xueyuan directly said to Lei Dao, "Lei Laozu, if you go to Yuanzhou in the future, you must go to hongyuncheng." Lei Dao nodded and said, "if you really go to Yuanzhou, Lei must visit Miss Xueyuan." Xueyuan then left xuantie mining area with traceless childe. Looking at the passage carved by Miss Xueyuan with the treasure of mind, Lu Quan looked regretful: "what a pity, such a large xuanjing mother mine." The snow Mandarin has made a lot of money this time. Such a large piece of xuanjing mother ore is not low in quality. It has been bred for about 15000 years. It can be regarded as a better quality. It can''t be replaced by three 3000 year elixirs. But now it has been changed, and Xueyuan has left with xuanjing mother mine. Even if Lu Quan regrets it, it has no effect. "Huh?" Ray Dao has been watching the passage. His mind did not enter the channel, but near the entrance of the channel, he seemed to see a piece of ore with a different color, which seemed to be fire red. It''s like a flame. Lei Dao''s mind was like a knife and cut hard at the entrance of the channel. "Bang". The mining area is shaking violently. Fortunately, the mine cave is very solid and there is no danger. With the power of Lei Dao''s mind, he cut it hard. Suddenly, the ore was cut down by Lei Dao. "This... This is?" Lu Quan opened his eyes wide, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. "Xuanjing mother ore?" With a big hand, Lei Dao wrapped the ore with the power of his mind. The ore is fire red, but some are like blood and have dense lines. It just looks faint and black, which is similar to the xuanjing mother ore obtained by Xueyuan before. Ray Dao was a little stunned. He got the xuanjing mother mine? And in the mining area, in front of everyone, so many people can''t find it? Perhaps Xueyuan and others are anxious to find the core of the mining area. After all, xuanjing mother ore is generally bred in the core of the mining area. "Grandpa, you are really the mother ore of xuanjing. Why does it look so small?" Lu Quan hesitated. The size of this xuanjing mother mine is so small that it doesn''t even have the size of a fist. If there is a difference, it is too small, but the color is very dark. "Maybe it''s not at the core of xuanjing iron mine and can''t absorb so much of the essence of xuanjing iron mine. Therefore, it''s smaller. However, it should be the xuanjing mother mine." Lei Dao checked carefully again and found that it was indeed the xuanjing mother mine. Although it is indeed small, as long as it is the xuanjing mother mine, it can refine the treasure of God. The difference is that the refined treasure of God is just different. Lei Dao also has a way to refine the treasure of mind. He got it from the Liu family. At that time, he can try to refine it. Maybe he can really refine it into a treasure of mind. "Let''s go. Go back first and study it carefully. Even if it''s really a treasure of mind, that end is too small to be refined into a treasure of mind with great power." Lei Dao shook his head and still felt that there were some shortcomings in the United States. After all, the size of this xuanjing mother ore is too small. However, if it were very big, I''m afraid it would have been discovered long ago, and I won''t be able to see the thunder road. Leidao returned to Lu Fu, and he returned to his room at the first time. Lei Dao didn''t want to refine the treasure of divine thoughts now. Although the treasure of divine thoughts is very magical, Lei Dao didn''t forget that he is a martial artist who becomes holy in the flesh. Constantly breaking the shackles and refining the flesh is the "right way" to improve strength. Moreover, three 3000 year old elixirs were also sent to Lei Dao''s room, as well as some other auxiliary elixirs that can prepare more than a dozen longevity potions. Lei Dao naturally wants to improve his strength as soon as possible. It''s best to directly break through the triple of Tao body. Maybe you can gain more when you enter Hentian cave. "If you want to break the shackles and achieve the triple of Tao and body, both magic medicine and secret method are indispensable." Lei Dao glanced at the elixir in the room. It was three elixirs of 3000 years old. With only three strains, it is impossible to break through the triple of Tao and body after the perfection of Tao and body. Therefore, Lei Dao could only focus on the secret method. At present, there are twenty-six Taoist body triple territory breaking secrets! There are twenty-six secret techniques for breaking the environment. They are basically the same. They are relatively easy to master. It is not difficult to practice, but the effect is not so satisfactory. At least, Ledo was very dissatisfied. Even if these secret methods are practiced to a perfect state, they can only use 40% of the medicine power, and the efficiency is too low. However, Lei Dao has collected 26 secret ways to break the environment, which is what he is preparing for today. He really wants to create an earth shaking secret of breaking the environment. Ten percent of the secret! Even the strong ones of the holy body dare not say that they can create 10% of the secret ways to break the environment and completely "absorb" the power of the Millennium elixir. It''s incredible. Never even appeared. But Ray Dao has such an idea and even has self-confidence. Because he works hard enough! In other words, ray Tao works hard enough to use his power! Lei Dao''s ability can stack martial arts, so it must be able to stack the secret method of breaking the environment. However, the secret method of breaking the environment needs a millennium elixir, and Lei Dao has been waiting for a millennium elixir. Now, three miraculous medicines of 3000 years have reached Lei Dao. Then next, it''s up to Lei Dao himself! "It seems that we have to work hard again. Creating a perfect secret method of 10% is really a big challenge." Ray Dao took a deep breath, then focused all his attention and began to mobilize his powers. Chapter 214 Name: Lei Dao (20 years old) Service life: 61 years Taoist body duality: it consumes 162 years and one month in total Lei Dao saw his life for the first time. He still had 61 years left. Compared with the nine years when the three flowers gathered at the top, Lei Dao''s life increased by 52 years. Only increased by 52 years! Lei Dao is not the first time to check it. He had already seen it in his spare time when he broke through the duality of Tao body. His life expectancy did not increase by 100 years, but increased by 52 years. At that time, Lei Dao was still a little confused. Didn''t he say that the body is double, but he can live three hundred years? How come now, Lei Dao is full of calculations, coupled with the consumed life span, he can only live more than 240 years at best, but not 300 years at all. Later, Lei Dao looked up some classics, and then he understood. It turns out that Shou 300 is talking about the limit state. For example, if the Tao body is heavy, that is, the three flowers gather at the top, the strong can live two hundred years. But actually? Lei Daoxian has developed more than 180 longevity wheels, which have been called "Lei laoguai", but it has shocked countless people. Who can really live to the limit of 200 years? In other words, it is only a theoretical value that one Taoist body weighs two hundred and two Taoist bodies weigh three hundred. In theory, it can reach such a life span, and it can live so long. But in fact, how much life can be increased is closely related to the secret method of breaking the environment. For example, some profound secret ways to break the environment have opened many secret channels in the body, so that the medicine of the Millennium elixir can be integrated into those channels and then completely integrated into the body. It may add a lot to life. Or, it has something to do with some Millennium elixirs. Some Millennium elixirs themselves have the effect of prolonging life. Without breaking the life limit, no matter how good the magic medicine is, it won''t help. But once the limit is broken, these elixirs that can prolong life can play some role. Therefore, the Taoist body is nine and lives for thousands of years. In fact, it is just a theoretical value. But the importance of the secret method of breaking the environment is obviously in the first place! Only a good secret method of breaking the environment can open up some key channels, so that the medicine of the Millennium elixir can play the best role. At that time, it will naturally increase life. The last time the Taoist body of Lei Dao was not perfect, he used a very common secret method to break the environment. His life was extended by 52 years, which was normal. In fact, most of those who are strong in Taoism will live 30 to 50 years longer. However, adding only 52 years to his life obviously can''t satisfy Lei Dao. He needs to increase his life and need more profound secrets. Basically, those profound secret methods are in the hands of some big forces. It''s impossible for ray Dao to get it in a short time. Therefore, Lei Dao can only place his hope on the "power". This time, Lei Dao has to try it himself. Can the superposition of secret methods really work? "Wow". Ray Dao jumped directly into the barrel, and he directly put in a 3000 year elixir. "Buzz". Suddenly, a hot heat flow seemed to flow into Lei Dao''s body. Millennium elixir! This is the power of the Millennium elixir! Moreover, this is the power of the elixir of 3000 years. Compared with the power of the previous 2000 years, it is more surging and surging into Lei Dao''s body. If there is no secret method to break the environment and "frame" channels in the body, these drugs will only be wasted and disappear completely. Almost without thinking, Lei Dao began to practice a secret method of breaking the environment at the first time. It is the first Taoist body triple secret method of breaking the environment, Shangguan method! Boom. The Shangguan method has been practiced many times in Lei Dao''s mind. Therefore, now there is the power of a millennium elixir. Suddenly, channels appear in Lei Dao''s body. It''s all over the body. Then, the mighty elixir entered along these channels and began to integrate into them. However, Lei Dao almost didn''t get started, and the medicine that can "stay" in the end is very little. "Ascend to perfection!" Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. After seeing that Shangguan Dharma had been thoroughly introduced, he didn''t care about the life consumed and directly promoted to a perfect state. Boom. Lei Dao was shocked, and the Shangguan method was directly promoted to perfection, which consumed a whole year''s life. Before, the virtual yuan method only consumed nine months of life. Now, Lei Dao has raised Shangguan method to a perfect state, but it has consumed a full year of life. In fact, the increased life consumption also shows from the side that the higher the level of the secret method of breaking the environment, the more complex it is to practice. Even, the higher the level of martial arts, if they want to continue to break the limit, they have to spend more Millennium elixirs. After all, the road of martial arts is breaking the shackles and limits every time, and every time it goes against the sky. Every step is more and more difficult. I think the double of Tao and body is the same as the first of Tao and body. It only takes a few 3000 year elixirs to break the shackles. It''s impossible. Don''t even think about it. In order to break the shackles and achieve the triple of Tao and body, the magic medicine of 3000 years is also greatly increased. This is why even Xueyuan, the direct son of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, has not reached the triple of Tao and body for so long. Too many resources are consumed. Even snow Mandarin is not so easy to bear. Therefore, there are so many double or even triple strong Taoists who can''t break through until the deadline is approaching, and can only watch their death. That''s because of resources! Almost all the elixirs they need are increasing exponentially. The huge conch island is also because there are few miraculous drugs. Therefore, from the beginning, it was able to give birth to the strong of the holy body, and then it gradually didn''t fall to the strong of the five aspects of the Tao body. As for now, there are only three strong people with triple Tao body. Maybe in a few hundred years, even the triple strong of Tao and body will not be seen, and even the double strong of Tao and body will be rare. One day, conch island will be hard to see even a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top. Lei Dao didn''t know where those strong Taoists in conch island had gone. He did not know whether the Millennium elixir of the whole continent would eventually be consumed up. These have nothing to do with ray Dao. He just knows that he can''t find a thousand year magic medicine, so he must improve the secret method of breaking the environment to a perfect state, and it''s best to stack a perfect secret method of 10%. In this way, he will not waste the precious Millennium elixir. Even for this, it is worth consuming more life. Otherwise, if you practice martial arts step by step, where can you find more than a dozen or even more than 20 3000 year old elixirs on the thunder road? Even if Lei Dao wants to achieve perfection and make another breakthrough, he needs more than this number. Therefore, the perfect secret method of breaking the environment is bound to be obtained! "Ten thousand stars secret method, promote to perfection!" "Fire burning secret method, promote to perfection!" So, taking advantage of the power of the Millennium elixir, Lei Dao kept practicing one secret method, first introduced these secret methods, and then directly promoted them to perfection. The practice of one secret method after another will certainly lead to a waste of many miraculous drugs. Even this miraculous drug of 3000 years will almost be wasted, but as long as it can "create" a perfect secret method, Lei Dao will not hesitate! The second door, the third door, the fourth door, the fifth door As the secret of a door was promoted to perfection, Lei Dao''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley. It seems that things are not as simple as he imagined. In other words, ray Dao underestimated the difficulty of "creating" a perfect secret. Before, he even thought that one secret method could make use of 40% of the medicine. If the two secret methods were superimposed, could they make use of 80% of the medicine? Up to three secret arts, you can directly create 10% of the perfect secret arts. Now it seems that it''s just a joke. Even ray Dao didn''t understand the principle of the secret method of breaking the environment. The human body is very mysterious. Even the strong of the holy body can''t dig out all the secrets of the body. Therefore, in order to break the shackles of the body, some strong martial arts figures out ways to build special channels in the body, and then focus on "stimulating" these parts of the body with the power of Millennium elixir. In this way, it can break the shackles and prolong life. The means of constructing channels is the secret method of breaking the environment! Every secret method of breaking the environment can construct many channels. These channels are not constructed casually. Only after the deduction and practice of a strong martial artist can we create one secret method after another. However, most of the channels of these secrets are actually overlapping. Only a small part of the channels are different, which is the only difference between the secret ways of breaking the environment. Some advanced secret methods can have more unusual channels and can structure more channels. Therefore, they are advanced secret methods and their effects will be better than ordinary secret methods. Lei Dao, adding one common secret method after another, actually adds only some different channels, which is actually very little for the "improvement" of the secret method, and the effect is very slow. However, no matter how slow the effect is, it also has an effect. Since one door is not enough, two. Two is not enough, then three. Three is not enough, then ten! No matter how many secrets he wants to stack, Lei Dao won''t hesitate. He will stack them. Even if the effect of superposition is minimal and not obvious, it is effective after all. After all, Lei Dao can see the hope of 10% perfect secret method. That''s enough! As Lei Dao superimposed one secret method after another to break the environment, he continued to superimpose successful secret methods, and the efficiency of using miraculous medicine was indeed slowly improving. 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65 Boom. I don''t know how long it had been superimposed. When Lei Dao just finished superimposing the 23rd secret method, suddenly, his whole body was slightly shocked and his mind was violently shaking. Vaguely, it was just a stream of medicine. At this moment, it suddenly turned into a billowing flood, and rushed into Lei Dao''s body, raging madly. "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes, which seemed to twinkle with a divine light. "Ten into ten, the perfect secret!" Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, and his tone seemed to be filled with excitement. Chapter 215 "Yes, finally!" Ray Dao is very excited, very excited. He felt the surging Millennium elixir power in his body. Even without checking the power data, Lei Dao could feel that there must be a qualitative change in his secret method of breaking the environment. Ray Dao immediately called up the power data. Name: Lei Dao (20 years old) Service life: 38 years Tao body duality: it consumes 185 years and one month in total Triple secret technique of breaking the environment: superposition of 23 gates (10% efficiency) Sure enough, Lei Dao''s secret method of breaking the environment has reached 100% efficiency. This is the perfect secret method of 10% in real life! Even the strong ones of the holy body can''t do it, but Lei Dao did it. He really "created" a perfect secret method of 10%. If it is spread, it will cause an uproar. I don''t know how much sensation it will cause. Even, I''m afraid the strong ones of the holy body can''t do it. They will try their best to study Lei Dao''s "perfect secret". However, in order to create the triple perfect secret of the Taoist body, Lei Dao paid a great price. It took him 23 years to "stack" such a perfect secret. Fortunately, Lei Dao has prepared enough secrets. Otherwise, he may not be able to create this perfect secret. Lei Dao looked at the little life left, but there was no depression in his eyes, and he even seemed very excited. Where will he be depressed? Although it has spent 23 years of life, the harvest is also very huge. The perfect secret method means that leidao can save a lot of Millennium elixirs of 3000 years. With very few Millennium elixirs, leidao can achieve the perfection of Dao body and finally make a breakthrough. Even this represents ray Tao''s hope of achieving the holy body in the future. Only when the Tao body is perfect, the hope of achieving the holy body in the future will increase greatly. Therefore, all kinds of benefits add up to only 23 years of life. Thunder road can afford it and is also very worth it! "A 3000 year old elixir is wasted." Ray Doyle shook his head. The whole 23 secret ways of breaking the environment, even if they are just the beginning, actually waste some magic power. Twenty three doors together, there are almost seven or eight out of ten wasted elixirs. The little medicine left was also completely absorbed into the body by Lei Dao. However, leidao still has two miraculous medicines of 3000 years. Therefore, without hesitation, he directly took out a 3000 year old elixir, prepared growth medicine, and began to absorb the power again. This time, ray Dao urged a new perfect secret. Suddenly, he could clearly feel every trace of medicine pouring into Lei Dao''s body. Lei Dao''s body is densely covered with countless channels, just like a spider''s web, covering all parts of Lei Dao''s body, With the influx of medicine, Lei Dao could almost feel his strength rising rapidly, and the shackles of life seemed to be loosening bit by bit. A millennium elixir, leidao can completely absorb it. It''s almost equivalent to other double strong Taoists who use seven or even more than ten miraculous drugs. The second millennium elixir was soon used up again. Lei Dao prepared the third elixir again and began to absorb the third millennium elixir. The medicine is still surging, and every trace of medicine has not been wasted. As the power of the third millennium elixir was absorbed, suddenly, Lei Dao had a faint feeling. He''s breaking through! In other words, he has been able to break through. As long as he is willing, he can break through the triple of Tao and body at any time. If it was in the past, leidao would definitely choose to break through immediately. There is nothing to hesitate. However, Lei Dao is determined to make the Tao body perfect. He doesn''t just want to achieve the nine aspects of the Tao body. His goal is the holy body! At least, we have to condense the holy body! A hundred years of seeking Tao, a thousand years of holiness! Holy body, it can increase life for thousands of years at once. That''s the real longevity and leisure. As for now, it''s far from you. Therefore, if you want to be happy for a while, Lei Dao can break through at any time, but when it comes to the nine aspects of Tao body, maybe his hope of condensing the holy body is very slim. Only when the Tao body is perfect, even the more times the Tao body is perfect, can there be more hope to condense the holy body. Thinking of this, Lei Dao took a deep breath, stifled his deep desire to break through, and continued to absorb the remaining Millennium elixir. About half an hour later, Lei Dao opened his eyes. "What a pity..." Lei Dao shook his head. After all, there was still less. There were still too few Millennium elixirs. In fact, Lei Dao only absorbed more than two millennium elixirs. With the efficiency of his perfect secret method, even if he only absorbed two more 3000 year elixirs, it was actually enough for him to break through, but it was still a little worse from the perfection of the Tao body. Although Lei Dao failed to achieve the perfection of Tao body in the end, he clearly felt that the strength of his body had increased again. Of course, he certainly did not break through the triple power of Tao and body. Even if Lei Dao absorbed more miraculous medicine, he did not break through after all. He chose to continue to accumulate and make a complete breakthrough of Tao and body one day. Therefore, Lei Dao''s strength is not as strong as those triple strong Taoists, but it is much stronger than the general double strong Taoists. At the moment, Lei Dao may be regarded as the double strong man of the peak Taoist body! "Although it''s a pity, the perfect secret is created after all. Next, just enter Hentian cave and find the elixir of 3000 years to complete the Tao body!" Ray Dao has made plans. He must go into Hentian cave. Even before going in, he must prepare other miraculous medicines of immortality potion. If you get the medicine of 3000 years, leidao can even directly prepare the longevity medicine to absorb the medicine power at the fastest speed, and maybe you can achieve the perfection of Tao body. However, according to Lu Quan, Hentian cave is not so safe and even dangerous. The danger comes not only from Hentian cave itself, but also from some martial artists in the same trade! Those martial artists with double or even triple Tao body are the most dangerous! Therefore, leidao still feels that his strength is not enough. Even if he is now regarded as the double peak strongman of Taoist body, and his own physical foundation is quite good, which is stronger than the double peak warrior of Taoist body in the general sense. even to the extent that. Lei daodu can already be called the strongest person closest to the double perfection of Tao and body. But he still feels that his strength is not enough. Anything can happen in Hentian cave. Without the extreme strength, he may not be able to keep it even if he gets the Millennium elixir. The reason for the decline of the Lu family is that the three generations of ancestors of the Lu family, who were also famous as the dual strength of Taoism and body, dominated the side, and even brought the Lu family to the peak. But even after entering Hentian cave, he never returned, leading to the decline of the Lu family. The three generations of ancestors of the Lu family are a lesson from the past. Lei Dao naturally has to be more careful and prepared. So, Lei Dao looked at a fiery red ore on the table. It is a special ore suspected of xuanjing mother ore obtained by Lei Dao in xuantie mountain. Although Lei Dao suspected that it was xuanjing mother ore, it was too small after all, which was very different from normal xuanjing mother ore. Moreover, leidao has not actually refined, so it is not completely sure that this ore must be xuanjing mother ore. If this is really a xuanjing mother mine, then Lei Dao can be refined into a treasure of divine thoughts. Even if he did not take the path of becoming a saint, with the treasure of God, Lei Dao''s combat power will undoubtedly be improved a lot. Even when he was fighting with a close opponent, Lei Dao suddenly displayed the treasure of divine thought, which was almost invincible. Therefore, Lei Dao must try to see if it can really be refined into a treasure of divine thoughts. Therefore, Lei Dao directly picked up the magic door of refining the treasure of divine thoughts obtained from the Liu family. At the beginning, Liu Laozu also wanted to refine the treasure of God. Although he had no materials, Liu Laozu was well prepared. Unfortunately, it''s cheap now, ray road. This method of refining the treasure of God is very simple. Of course, simplicity often means roughness. However, now ray Daoke has no time to find a master who is good at refining the treasure of mind to help him refine the treasure of mind. He can only do it himself. Although the Dharma is a little rough, it can indeed refine the treasure of God''s mind. The so-called "refining" the treasure of God''s mind is actually using the power of God''s mind to "Polish" the materials bit by bit, and then "Polish" it into the shape of the treasure of God''s mind in your own imagination. Finally, it was refined into the treasure of God! Of course, only the treasure of God can better "carry" the power of God. It takes no effort to use the power of the mind to display the treasure of the mind. Therefore, the treasure of God will be so popular. Lei Dao only needs to "Polish" this ore, and he can basically know whether he can refine the treasure of God. Therefore, Lei Dao tried, let the power of divine thought wrap this strange ore, and then began to polish it vigorously. "Hmm? It seems that we can only use the material of the treasure of divine thoughts. Is it really the xuanjing mother mine?" Lei Dao tried and was delighted. It seems that this is really a xuanjing mother mine. I really found a treasure! However, if you want to refine the treasure of God, you must first determine what kind of treasure of God? This is often determined according to the characteristics of the treasure of God. "The biggest characteristic of the xuanjing mother ore is that it is hard and invincible! Refining into a long sword is naturally the best, fast and powerful. However, this xuanjing mother ore is so small that I''m afraid it can''t be refined..." Thunder whispered. However, ray Dao was not discouraged. On the contrary, Lei Dao''s eyes lit up gradually, and a special "weapon" loomed in his mind. If it could be refined into that special "weapon", it seemed very good! "Then try it." Lei Dao took a deep breath and made up his mind, so his mind wrapped this "small" xuanjing mother mine and began to polish it slowly. Chapter 216 Lei Dao has never had the experience of refining the treasure of God''s mind. Therefore, his refining is very rough, which is completely polished by the power of God''s mind. However, this xuanjing mother mine is too small. It may be the smallest xuanjing mother mine. What kind of spiritual treasure can it be made into? Originally, it was a xuanjing mother mine about the size of a baby''s fist. With the continuous polishing of the thunder track, its volume kept shrinking and shrinking. The grinding process is quite long and can not be completed in one or two days. Fortunately, the conch won the next month, so Lei Dao had enough time to polish this xuanjing mother ore. One day, two days, three days In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed, and the dispute over conch is getting closer and closer. "Shua". Thunder in the room opened his eyes fiercely. "Yes!" Lei Dao was so happy that he finally succeeded in polishing. In front of him were dozens of tiny needles, floating quietly in the air, controlled by the power of God. This is the result of Lei Dao''s Polishing for more than half a month. He gradually polished the xuanjing mother mine the size of a baby''s fist into a needle like treasure of God, and there are more than one, thirty-six. This is also the best divine treasure that Lei Dao can think of. Compared with this small xuanjing mother mine, refining into a set of needle shaped divine treasure is the most appropriate. Even in the refining process, leidao faintly noticed that the quality of this xuanjing mother ore was extraordinary. It is not as simple as 15000 years, or even more than 20000 years. Generally speaking, xuanjing mother ore is in the core of xuantie ore, absorbing a large amount of xuantie essence, and then accumulated over time, and finally gradually produced qualitative change to form xuanjing mother ore. If it is outside the core of Xuan iron ore, there is not so much essence of Xuan iron. Even if the Xuan fine mother ore is formed, the volume will be very small. Although this xuanjing mother ore is so small, it has been bred for a long time, at least more than 20000 years. The xuanjing mother ore, which has been pregnant for such a long time, is also of good quality. Lei Dao vaguely felt that the set of needle shaped divine thought treasure he refined should be at least the fourth grade divine thought treasure! Even in terms of quality, it is better than the divine treasure refined from the xuanjing mother mine obtained by Miss Xueyuan. Of course, quality is only quality, but the power of the treasure of God''s mind is multifaceted. Lei Dao''s treasure of divine thoughts is too reluctantly. Generally speaking, such a small treasure of divine thoughts is of no use at all. A thin array, even if it is sharp enough to pierce into the body of the double or even triple strong of the Tao body, what can it do? Even if it is inserted into the head, it has no effect in fact. The bodies of the strong Taoists are extremely strong and have strong resilience. As early as when the three flowers gathered at the top and condensed the Tao body, there was no so-called fatal key. If you want to kill a strong Taoist, you have to destroy his body. For example, the head explodes, for example, the internal organs explode. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill a strong Taoist. Therefore, although many spiritual treasures do not pursue large size or heavy weight, they still need basic volume, such as dagger shape or long sword shape. In that way, under the control of the power of God''s mind, the power of terror can burst out, even killing the strong. But what about ray? What''s the use of a fine needle even if it pierces into the body of a strong Taoist? Or, in the eye? However, the strong Taoist body has no key concept, and it''s OK to stab the eye. At best, it just angered the opponent and hurt very much. The strong Taoist body can recover in an instant. Moreover, there is a divine mind that can prevent the strong from being affected. Lei Dao naturally has his own idea, and he doesn''t intend to use these 36 needle shaped spiritual treasures to kill other strong Taoists. The definition of Lei Dao is only auxiliary. Yes, auxiliary! Lei Dao doesn''t take the way of sanctifying God''s mind. Even if he has the treasure of God''s mind, he just hopes to help himself and improve his combat power. Lei Dao''s real means is to crush him with the power of the flesh. After all, he takes the path of sanctifying the flesh. Now Lei Dao is already a double peak strongman of Tao and body, and his power of every attack is very terrible. If he suddenly displays the treasure of divine thought while breaking out his full strength, there will be an overwhelming number of flying needles at that time. Even the triple strong of Tao and body will be affected. As long as it is affected, ray Dao''s opportunity comes. This is leidao''s real plan! Moreover, thirty-six flying needles form a set. If Lei Dao is well controlled, it can play a great role. After all, no matter what, this set of flying needles is also the treasure of four products. After thinking for a while, Lei Dao gave a name to the treasure of flying needle. Because it is small, if it is wrapped with the power of God, it is almost invisible and impossible to prevent. Leidao simply named it "shadowless". Shadowless flying needles are everywhere. If thirty-six flying needles come out together and cover the sky and the earth, you can''t escape at all. You can only resist hard. At that time, Lei Dao''s physical strength will explode again and use the invincible method. The power will be very terrible. Lei Dao was very satisfied and slowly became familiar with the control of shadowless flying needle. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly. Finally, the day of conch dispute came. Lei Dao took Lu Quan and Lu Hua to the Wenshang villa in Haicheng with an invitation. Wen Shangren is the only one of the three strong Taoists in Haicheng. He is one of the only three top strong men on conch island. It is precisely because of the literati that Haicheng can compete with Luocheng. When Lei Dao met Wenshang for the first time, he saw that Wenshang was dressed in scholar clothes. He was slender and looked gentle. He was like a real scholar. Where was he like the top martial artist in Haicheng? However, according to Lu Quan''s explanation, the man in this article is a legend. The original identity of the man in the article is really a scholar, a scholar with no strength to bind chickens. He didn''t even want to practice martial arts. But later, he was swept into the seabed by the sea of death. Fortunately, he did not die, and a millennium elixir was found on the seabed. After taking it, the scholar''s physique is greatly enhanced, and the progress of martial arts training in the future is much higher than that of ordinary people. The last step has achieved the triple of Tao and body! Moreover, he still takes the way of becoming a saint, with strong strength and even the ability to press the two three strong Taoists in Luocheng, which is vaguely known as the first expert in conch island. However, the first expert on conch island still maintains the style of a scholar and is gentle. He has no airs especially for the martial artists in Haicheng. He has high prestige among the martial artists in Haicheng. However, ray Dao also knows that this is only an appearance. The writer is not as simple as it seems. If there is no Tao and body triple invincible strength, how can we hold down Luocheng? "Mr. Wen, this is my ancestor of the Lu family." Lu Quan obviously met the man and respectfully introduced Lei Dao to the man. The man waved his hand and said, "never force people to be difficult, Lei laoguai. Wen has heard a lot about his name." "Er..." Ray Dao was a little embarrassed. During this time, what he did in Haicheng has spread all over conch Island, and even got a "nickname". This is, but this "nickname" is not elegant. Now it''s embarrassing to be laughed at by the writer in public. "Lei Laozu, this is the first time for you to compete for conch. Please go all out and fight for one more place at that time, which is good for the whole Haicheng." The man in the article looked positive and his tone was faint and dignified. Obviously, the scholar attached great importance to the number of people entering Hentian cave. "Don''t worry, Lei will naturally go all out!" Lei Daoben wanted to enter Hentian cave. He had to fight for this quota by himself anyway. Soon, many strong Taoists entered the villa, including not only the strong three flowers gathering at the top, but also the double strong Taoists. Leidao is also an "eye opener". Before he was in Haicheng, he actually felt that there were not many double strong Taoists, even not many single strong Taoists, but now there are so many strong Taoists one after another. He probably counted it. There are more than 30, nearly 40, who are strong in both Taoism and physique. As for the three flowers gathering at the top, there are countless strong people. A conch Island, how can there be so many strong people? And I can''t see it at all. Hearing Lei Dao''s question, Lu Quan explained with a smile: "Lao Zu, our Hailuo island has a deep historical background. After all, there have been strong saints. No matter how it has declined, the background is still there. However, many three flower juding or double strong Taoists either take risks in the sea of death or go to Yuanzhou. They almost never come back." "But in the once-in-a-century conch dispute, they will definitely come back! The reason is very simple. For the sake of the Millennium elixir! There is almost no place to find the Millennium elixir in the whole conch Island, but Hentian cave is just an exception. Everyone knows that there are a large number of Millennium elixirs in Hentian cave. As long as you can enter it, you can get the Millennium elixir." "Those who are strong in both Taoism and physique come back to fight for places to enter Hentian cave. Those who are strong in three flowers come back to take a share. After all, many people will bring back a large number of Millennium elixirs when they enter Hentian cave. If they don''t use the next-class Millennium elixirs, they will naturally find ways to resell them. At this time, they are the three flowers The chance to gather the top strong. " "Therefore, the whole conch dispute, because it can hate heaven cave, has become the first-class event in the whole conch island for a hundred years over time. Anyone who can catch up will come back." Ray Dao understood. Moreover, he gradually understood the importance of the conch dispute, not because the conch dispute had to compete, but because of the number of places to enter Hentian cave. This is the key to affecting people''s hearts! As long as you enter Hentian cave, you will have the opportunity to obtain a large number of Millennium elixirs. How can you meet this opportunity in other places? This is an opportunity for all martial artists on conch island! Chapter 217 Lei Dao was thoughtful. He suddenly asked, "as long as the warriors on conch island can participate in the conch dispute and enter Hentian cave? For example, some strong men in those large chambers of Commerce." Lu Quan shook his head and said: "If that''s the case, where else do we have a share in the martial arts of conch island? Hentian cave only belongs to conch Island, which is the opportunity for all martial arts of conch island. Those martial arts from the outside can''t participate in the conch dispute, let alone enter Hentian cave, otherwise it will cause the resistance of the martial arts of conch island. In this regard, both the martial arts of Haicheng and Luocheng are very important Firm and consistent with the outside world. After all, Hentian cave may be the only chance for the martial arts on conch island... " Lu Quan looked a little confused. He is a native of Hailuo island martial arts. Naturally, he knows the significance of Hentian cave to Hailuo island martial arts. That is the only hope of conch Island warriors! It is also the key to condense conch Island warriors. If one day there is no Hentian cave, or the Millennium elixir in Hentian cave will be picked up. I''m afraid the whole conch island will decline completely. Those who have left conch island will not return to conch island. If Lei Dao had not been recognized as the "ancestor" by the Lu family, he would not have been able to participate in the conch dispute. He didn''t even have this opportunity. Even if he is a double strong man of Tao and body! Therefore, the identity of "Lei Laozu" is really useful. It seems that Lei Dao has taken advantage of the Lu family so far. Whether it was a 3000 year elixir or xuanjing mother mine, the Lu family gave Lei Dao and confirmed their previous commitment to "worship" Lei Dao. However, Lei Dao is an honest and noble man. He can''t really take advantage of Lu family for nothing. He knows that for Lu family, it is to be able to give birth to a strong Taoist body who really belongs to Lu family as soon as possible. Therefore, Lei Dao has decided to "harvest" more Millennium elixirs when he enters Hentian cave this time. Even the elixirs he doesn''t need will be brought out and left to the Lu family. The Lu family really needs these Centennial or millennial elixirs to strengthen their physique and strive to give birth to the strong Taoist body with three flowers at the top as soon as possible. At this time, two acquaintances came to Lei Dao. "Lei Laozu, you came early." "Lei Laozu, you really came." Lei Dao looked up and saw that it was the Dragon ancestor and master Beichen. "Master Beichen, dragon ancestor, you''re not late." Lei Dao said faintly. For these two people, he just met each other and didn''t communicate too much. However, long Laozu suddenly said, "Lei Laozu, I heard you had a fight with Miss Xueyuan of Hongyun chamber of Commerce?" "Hmm? Where did the Dragon ancestor know?" Lei Dao raised his eyebrows. This matter is confidential. Hongyun chamber of Commerce has also blocked the news, and the Lu family has also blocked the news. After all, it is related to the xuanjing mother mine. Even if the xuanjing mother mine is taken away by Xueyuan, once the news comes, it is actually very unfavorable to the Lu family. After all, who knows if there is a second xuanjing mother ore in lujiaxuan iron mine? Although that possibility is very small. The Dragon ancestor was mysterious and whispered: "Don''t worry, old Lei. We won''t reveal the matter about xuanjing mother mine. However, if old Lei really had a fight with Miss Xueyuan, I''m afraid we can occupy a place this time. I''ve made an agreement with master Beichen. I''ll join hands when I enter Hentian cave this time, and the elixir collected will be shared equally. If old Lei is added, it would be better. We''ll share equally at that time How about a panacea? " Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t respond. Since he didn''t promise or refuse. Lao Zu long actually knew about the xuanjing mother mine. It seems that no matter how the Hongyun chamber of Commerce and the Lu family block the news, I''m afraid I can''t hide it. After this trip to Hentian cave, maybe the Lu family will encounter some trouble. With his current strength, it''s OK to frighten some of the double strong Taoists, but what about the triple Taoists? Even the quadruple Taoists? It''s not impossible. Lei Dao has a faint sense of crisis in his heart. Since he has become the ancestor of the Lu family, he is inseparable from the Lu family and wants to protect the Lu family. Therefore, we still have to improve our strength. If you enter Hentian cave this time, you have to find enough Millennium elixirs to break through. Otherwise, there will be trouble in the future. Seeing Lei Dao''s silence, Lao long shook his head and sighed: "Lei Laozu just broke through and was able to fight with Miss Xueyuan. His strength is naturally extraordinary. Even Lei Laozu was almost perfect. He must want to act alone? However, there are many dangers in Hentian cave. At the beginning, the three generations of ancestors of the Lu family were also arrogant and wanted to act alone, but they never left Hentian cave." Lei Dao took a deep look at Lao long, then shook his head and said, "Lao long has a good intention, but Lei is used to being alone and forming a team. Lao long should go to find someone else." Leidao resolutely rejected the Dragon ancestor. If he found the Millennium elixir alone, he had it all alone. three people? Let''s forget it. Lei Dao doesn''t think there are many thousand year miraculous drugs in Hentian cave. The three people share equally. I''m afraid they can''t even get a 3000 year miraculous drug in the end. Moreover, Lei Dao met only one side with long Laozu and master Beichen, and only two sides this time. He doesn''t know these two people. How can he rest assured? Seeing Lei Dao''s refusal, long Laozu no longer mentioned it, but slightly closed his eyes and waited quietly. Boom. Soon, it seemed that the whole Haicheng was shaking. From the distant sky, a dense group of martial artists came, all of whom were the strong ones of the double Taoist body and the top of the three flowers. Even the two leading people exuded a terrible momentum all over, far above the double Taoist body. That''s the strong one of the triple Tao body! "The people of Luocheng are coming!" Lu Quanshen said in a voice. Long Laozu and Beichen master also fiercely opened their eyes and looked at the people in Luocheng in the void. They seemed to be measuring something. This is the competitor! The number of places to enter Hentian cave is limited. We must defeat Luocheng''s competitors in order to win the number of places to enter the cave. Therefore, now that the people of Luocheng have arrived, long Laozu and master Beichen have begun to choose their opponents. This time, they are bound to win and must strive for places. "Brother Ouyang and brother Heisha are guests. Why are they so aggressive?" There is still a smile on his face. But at the next moment, there were three giant flowers on his head, one of which was the flower of divine thoughts, which was incomparably huge. The three flowers of the dual Tao and body were not as powerful as the one of the literati. The literati burst into momentum. Immediately, it was like a rolling torrent. It was unstoppable. In an instant, he pressed down the momentum of Luocheng''s two triple strong Taoists. "Wenshang, it''s been a hundred years. Your strength hasn''t improved much." The two Taoists in Luocheng fell first. They are Ouyang''s ancestor and Heisha''s master. These two three strong Taoists are the strongest fighters in Luocheng. They even fought several times. It seems that they should have suffered some small losses. Otherwise, it will not be so preemptive, which is obviously testing the strength of Wenshang people. No one knows whether the literati have used the Millennium elixir to try to break through in the past hundred years. As long as they use the Millennium elixir to try to break through, even if there is no success, it will improve some strength. "Have you made progress? After you go to Hentian cave, you will naturally know. Please take a seat, both of you!" The position of Ouyang''s ancestor and Heisha''s master is on the side of Wenshang. These three people are high above the others and automatically get three places. They don''t have to participate in the conch dispute at all. In Luocheng, there are nearly 40 strong Taoists, and countless strong Sanhua juding. So, there are almost 80 strong Taoists in the whole conch island? It''s scary to think about it. Of course, usually there may be only a dozen or twenty strong Taoists. Most of them will leave conch island and go to other places to find opportunities. Otherwise, if you wait on conch Island, you can only watch the deadline come, and you can''t get too many Millennium elixirs at all. Like Lei Dao, he got precious treasures such as xuanjing mother mine and exchanged three 3000 year Millennium elixirs from Hongyun chamber of Commerce. I don''t know how lucky he is. Such a thing can only happen once. Even Lei Dao doesn''t expect to have a second time. As soon as the people of Luocheng came, the warriors of both sides began to look at each other and even compete secretly. The dual strong of Tao and body are direct competitors. Among them, several old gods are here. It seems that they don''t care about the conch dispute at all. They are all martial artists who have broken such a great reputation in recent 100 years. Of course, they all gained fame in Yuanzhou. Back to a small place like conch Island, how can they care? "Fei Laozu, I heard that he has made a great reputation in Yuanji mountain, Yuanzhou. I''m afraid he is also a strong contender for the quota." "Master Shuimiao, I heard that he got two 3000 year old elixirs in Yuanzhou. Although he didn''t break through the triple of Tao and body, his strength has improved a lot. He has almost booked a quota." "And master Jiuyuan..." These martial artists belong to the best of the double of Taoism and body, and belong to the people of the situation. They only care about the harvest after entering Hentian cave. As for the quota? They don''t think they''ll leave others alone. Soon, the man said, "the conch fight is still the old rule. You can challenge each of the 20 seats one by one for an unlimited number of times. One day later, those who are still in the chair have a place to enter Hentian cave." There are only twenty places in all, and everyone can compete. But in fact, there is a default rule that people in the same city will not compete. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to gain a foothold in conch Island, and even cause the anger of the three strong Taoists. Therefore, you can only compete with the martial artists in Haicheng or Luocheng. "The conch dispute lies in one word! It is very important to win the seat. You must show your strength when you win the seat. Otherwise, challenges one after another will be endless and annoying." Ray Dao made a decision soon. That is to take the lead in grabbing a seat! Moreover, it is not just as simple as grabbing, he also has to grab a high-profile, which makes people helpless and frightening. After grabbing, ensure that others will not challenge him again and again. In that case, you have to keep a high profile! Keep a high profile, not a low profile! Lei Dao doesn''t like high-profile, but in this case, he must be high-profile. Moreover, his strength doesn''t allow him to be low-key! "The conch dispute, let''s start." As the voice of the man in the text fell, suddenly everyone was agitated. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao seemed to be more "anxious" than anyone. Three flowers on his head emerged fiercely, blocking out the sky and the sun, lying across the void. Since you want to fight, Lei Dao will fight first! Chapter 218 "I finally got three 3000 year old elixirs in Yuanzhou. Although I failed to break through the triple of Tao and body, my strength has improved a lot. Back to this small conch Island, who else can be my opponent? These twenty chairs must have a place for me!" The speaker was an old man in black. He didn''t show mountains and dew. No one even knew his name. But at the moment, at the moment after the conch dispute broke out, the momentum of the old man in black also broke out, and the terrible momentum threatened the whole audience. "I''ve been away from conch island for nearly a hundred years. It seems that many people have forgotten my reputation. Hey, hey, this conch dispute, let them remember me again!" This is a thin, middle-aged man who looks ugly. He bowed slightly. Now he stood upright fiercely. The next moment, three giant flowers appeared in the void. The momentum of terror swept the whole challenge arena like a storm. "Ha ha, who can stop the master''s sword?" "I''m bound to get a place in Hentian cave this time!" With the voice of the man in the text falling, the conch dispute began. Suddenly, a terrible momentum soared into the sky, more and more terrible flowers spread across the void, and countless Qi machines entangled in the air. At this moment, stand high and make a judgment! It is also the dual of Tao and body, which can also be divided into high and low. They released all their momentum, the flower of energy, the flower of vitality and the flower of mind, which ran across the void and collided madly. It is obvious that there are more than a dozen strong Taoist and physical talents who are more powerful. Of course, powerful people often represent strong strength. However, it does not mean that combat power must be strong. After all, combat power consists of many aspects. But most of those who are powerful are basically very powerful. At the moment, everyone broke out, and the momentum was overwhelming, enveloping everyone like a huge net. Haicheng and Luocheng have about 80 strong Taoist and physical talents, but there are only 20 places. Therefore, the struggle is doomed to be very tragic. No one wants to be challenged all the time. Therefore, they all chose to break out from the beginning. "Huh?" Leidao broke out for the first time, but found that there were several terrorist momentum around him, even locked on him to repel him. Lei Dao was in high spirits. He didn''t want to keep a low profile, but to keep a high profile. Since you want to be high-profile, you have to show your strength, and you must have the strength to intimidate the spot and towering ferocity. "Split the mountain!" At the next moment, Lei Dao cut off with a palm, just like a big knife. The terrible power split in the air, and several double strong Taoists were surprised. Then, a huge force cut into the body and flew back upside down. "Break the waves!" Lei Dao saw the double strong Taoist body closest to him. The other party seemed to have a great momentum, but Lei Dao ignored it and clapped it. With the power of Lei Dao''s current dual peak of Taoism and physique, few strong dual masters of Taoism and physique can resist his blow. Whew. But at this time, a sword came from a distance. A swordsman came out and pointed at Lei Dao! "Bang". Lei Dao was forced by the sword, and his figure retreated a few steps, but only a few steps. With Lei Dao''s physical quality at the moment, the attack of the dual strong of Tao and body is difficult to threaten him unless it is the treasure of God and mind. "Die!" Li mang flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. Seeing that there were already four or five figures approaching him quickly, Lei Dao was about to snatch chairs and several places. Lei Dao took a deep breath and the Qi machine instantly locked the five or six double strong Taoists. Lei Dao''s whole body began to expand. The three flowers on his head were one. His height immediately jumped up to more than two meters. His muscles were Qiu Zha. Blue and black blood vessels covered the surface of his body, and the power of terror filled his body. This is the strongest form of thunder road! The three flowers have merged into a flower of energy and instantly integrated into Lei Dao''s body. He also looks like this. It looks too ferocious and terrible. "What the hell is this?" "Who is this person?" "Whatever the hell you are, die for me!" Seeing Lei Dao become like this, many double strong Taoists were surprised, but they were not afraid. What kind of situation have they not encountered? Even if the sea animals don''t know how many they have killed, how can they be afraid of Lei Dao''s monster appearance? Leidao didn''t intend to frighten these people with this terrible appearance. This appearance is his strongest form. Therefore, ray Dao blew out a fist, and the terrible fist shook the void. "Boom!" The fourth move of invincible method is also the strongest strike of thunder road! As Lei Dao became the dual body of Dao, it was just that he had performed the sky blast with Xueyuan in the first World War, but in fact, Lei Dao did not display his strongest form at that time. Moreover, Lei Dao is stronger now. He has just absorbed two 3000 year elixirs, and still absorbed all the power with a perfect secret method of 10%. At the moment, Lei Dao belongs to the real dual peak of Tao and body, and its strength is probably much stronger than the strongest dual strong of Tao and body. Boom. With ray Dao''s punch, it seemed that the void was shaking. Just like a gas bomb exploding violently in the air, the terrible shock wave and shock wave spread in all directions. The five or six double strong Taoists closest to Lei Dao felt as if they had been hit by a mountain. Their internal organs were greatly impacted, and the whole person retreated frantically backward. With the thunder track, no one came near the twenty chairs except the thunder track. Lei Dao suddenly saw that he was alone in front of the twenty chairs. "Er... I accidentally made a high profile. I just need to ensure a quota. You can continue with the rest." Lei Dao took a look at the 80 double strong men in front of him, then slowly walked to the front chair and sat down directly. Everyone looked at each other, and even seemed to "stop" all at once. No one went. It was so shocking just now. The top five double strong Taoists are all top double strong Taoists. One by one, they think they have no enemies in the double. But now? But it was cleared directly by thunder road! "Who is this man? He is really not a triple strong man of Taoism and physique?" "This man is the ancestor of the Lu family. He is called Lei laoguai. Unexpectedly, he was so terrible that he beat back dozens of strong Taoist and physical double players with a fist. He was invincible in the Taoist and physical double?" "Such a dual strength of Tao and body, such strength, I''m afraid only those who have a perfect Tao and body, or those who have the treasure of God''s mind and take the road of God''s mind becoming holy can compete." "It''s just that he grabs a place. Why should he beat everyone back?" "Er..." Some strong Taoists looked at each other. Yes, it''s just a quota. No matter how strong Lei Dao is, he can only have one quota. There are 20 quotas here. It takes so much effort to get one quota? Of course, they don''t know. Lei Dao wants to be high-profile and not so troublesome. He is challenged one by one. He just rises up and doesn''t care so much. Anyway, he will fight whoever comes forward. Move forward together, then he will fight together! Then... There''s no then. There are twenty chairs, only ray Dao is alone. At the moment, the man''s face was very relaxed and a smile appeared on his face: "Lei Laozu''s strength is really extraordinary. It seems that even if he is not far from the triple of Taoism, maybe the second triple of Taoism will be born in Haicheng." If Haicheng is born with the second Taoist triple strong, no matter what other Taoist strong feel, the feeling of Luocheng wuzhe must not be very good. In particular, master Heisha and Ouyang, who are sitting next to master Wen, are both the three strong Taoists of Luocheng. Even if they work together, they can only compete with master Wen, and sometimes they can''t even stop him. If there is another strong Taoist body in Haicheng, is there a way out for Luocheng? I''m afraid there will be no more than ten places in Luocheng in the next century. "Hum, is it so easy to break through the triple of Taoism and physique? Besides, we still need so many miraculous medicines of 3000 years. I think the people in the text should be very clear about the situation in Hentian cave. Whether there are miraculous medicines of 3000 years or not is not certain." Ouyang said coldly. The man in the article also became silent. Indeed, if others didn''t know the situation in Hentian''s cave, could he not know it? I''m afraid Hentian cave can''t be opened several times, and the Millennium elixir in it has almost been wiped out. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find the elixir of 3000 years. Maybe there are only two or three. "Whether there are three thousand year elixirs or not, but now, at least one place to enter Hentian cave has been locked in Haicheng!" The man in the article said quietly. Indeed, leidao has been intimidated on the spot, and the unparalleled power town makes these strong Taoists dare not even move. In any case, this quota is stable, and absolutely no one will challenge leidao. "Hum, there are twenty places. This is just one place. It''s really not certain who wins or loses." Master Heisha''s face said, and his face sank. He yelled at the double strong Taoist body in Luocheng: "why, don''t you want to enter Hentian cave one by one?" The others looked at each other, and now they gradually recovered. Indeed, Lei Daocai is only one person and can only occupy one place. There are 19 places left for them to compete for. "The second place is for me!" "Anyway, I want to occupy a place." "No one can rob me of a place!" Suddenly, the scuffle began again, and many Taoist and physical double strongmen began to use their own means to compete for the remaining seats. However, no matter how they competed, no one dared to approach the direction of Lei Dao. One by one, it seemed that they were "smart" and avoided the area ten feet around Lei Dao. Chapter 219 Lei Dao was bored in his chair and watched those double strong men fight and kill. He felt something different from what he had expected. His previous plan was to go through a hard struggle, then defeat all strong enemies and occupy a seat. Why is it so easy now? There was no one near him within ten feet. Well, it''s not that no one is close. Just now, a double strong Taoist body approached a little, and before Lei Dao saw it, the other party had separated from the range of ten feet at the fastest speed. Well, I have a strong desire to survive! Lei Dao felt bored, but the people below had a different feeling. They have seen countless strong figures in the double of Taoism and physique fighting desperately for a place. It seems that they have long lost the identity and image of the strong figure in the double of Taoism and physique. At ordinary times, these dual strong Taoists are either the overlord of one party or the ancestor of a family. No matter how bad it is, it is also a prestigious generation, which is awesome. But now, in order to get a place in Hentian cave, these two powerful Taoists, who are usually superior, have to fight each other. Where else can we say? Only the three strong men with triple Tao and body are high above, overlooking everyone, and have a high status. However, there is another person, that is the ancestor of the Lu family, Lei laoguai! Well, the identity is a little strange. The ancestor of the Lu family is old Lei! But people in Haicheng basically know Lei laoguai, while people in Luocheng almost know him now even if they don''t. Except for the three strong Taoists, only Lei Dao is the most leisure. He sat in his chair and looked bored at those who fought and killed each other. There was a feeling of detachment. It seems that it is no different from the three strong Taoists. This can not help but make many people look thoughtful. Even some people who know the specific identity of Lei Dao have expressed friendship with Lu Quan and Lu Hua. Obviously, they understand that in the future, whether thunder road has a breakthrough or not, the Lu family is probably one of the top families in conch island. Even more so if ray Tao can break through. Lu Hua was also very excited. His voice was trembling: "father, my grandfather is so powerful. It''s incredible. It''s incredible." In Lu Hua''s eyes, although Lei Dao is a dual Taoist body, it has just made a breakthrough after all. How powerful can it be even if three 3000 year old elixirs are used? But now, the power of Lei Dao is far beyond Lu Hua''s imagination. It is not even the general double strong of Dao body, but infinitely close to the triple of Dao body! At least, in terms of combat effectiveness, Lei Dao has surpassed the 80 triple strong Taoists on Hailuo island. Lu Quan was filled with emotion. Fortunately, he made the best choice at the beginning. If he didn''t hold his thigh tightly and recognize Lei Dao as his ancestor, would he have the prestige of the Lu family now? Perhaps, the Lu family will prosper in his hands, even far more prosperous than when the Lu family''s three generations of ancestors were here! The struggle continues. Soon, more than a dozen powerful dual strong Taoists have come to the fore. After all, the strong ones should occupy the advantage. However, these people who stand out and occupy the quota are not close to leidao, leaving two or three seats vacant near leidao. Finally, Lei Dao sat next to two "old acquaintances", who were impressively the ancestors of Ouyang and the master of Beichen. These two people are really powerful and occupy a place in the scuffle. Ouyang''s father looked a little complicated. Before, he also invited Lei Dao to join their combination. He even felt that Lei Dao was a little "proud". If you don''t form a team, you don''t want to get magic medicine when you enter Hentian cave. Even your own safety can''t be guaranteed. But now, where do they think so? Leidao is arrogant. He doesn''t want to join their team, but doesn''t look at their team at all. With Lei Dao''s strength at the moment, what''s the danger in Hentian cave as long as he doesn''t offend the three strong Taoists? Besides, the literary master of Haicheng is a gentle and famous good man. Even in Hentian cave, they will not rob the elixir in the hands of Haicheng strongmen. Even if Lei Dao provokes the two three strong Taoists in Luocheng, the literati will protect Lei Dao. Therefore, there is no danger for Lei Dao to enter Hentian cave. "Lei Laozu, it''s hard for you to hide it from us. Since you have invincible strength in the double of Tao and body, where will you form a team with us? I really offended Lei Laozu before. I''m laughing." Ouyang said with a bitter smile. "Hide? When did Lei hide it from you?" Lei Dao was a little strange. He didn''t hide from Ouyang''s father and master Beichen at all. At best, Lei Dao has always been very low-key, so that no one knows his real strength. About 17 places have been decided. The remaining three places actually depend on some luck. The strength of the remaining people is almost the same. Among the dozens of double strong Taoists, they only compete for quite three places, which is naturally very fierce. No one challenges the top 17, because the chances of victory are too slim. They can compete for only the remaining three places. Therefore, the 18th, 19th and 20th people are constantly changing. Finally, the two of Haicheng won two places, and a strong man in Luocheng got the last place. A day later, the conch dispute officially ended. The scholar was very satisfied. This time, Haicheng won a complete victory in the conch dispute. There were 20 places in total, and Haicheng wuzhe occupied a full 12 places. There are only eight places in Luocheng. Therefore, there is a smile on his face. He said faintly, "Ouyang''s ancestor, master Heisha, the conch dispute is officially over. If you have no objection, how about opening Hentian cave?" Ouyang''s father and Heisha''s master looked very ugly. They didn''t want to open it, but there was no violation this time, even if they wanted to go back. After all, the literati are not so easy to provoke. If they abide by the rules of the conch dispute and even tear up the agreement, the war between the conch cities will be reopened. I don''t know how many strong men died in order to compete for Hentian cave. It was not easy to have an agreement. Naturally, they will not easily tear up the agreement. "Then go to Hentian cave." Finally, Ouyang didn''t raise any objection. "Good. It''s not too late. Let''s go!" After that, master Wen, Ouyang Laozu and Heisha took the lead. The three strong Taoists flew into the sky, and all the strong Taoists who participated in the conch dispute quickly followed. Soon, a group of more than 80 people came to the coast. It seems that everything here is very ordinary, but if you look at it with the power of God, you can vaguely feel it. It seems that there is a trace of special fluctuation here. About two hours later, the fluctuation reached its peak. "Boom". Soon, the beach began to crack, revealing a dark entrance. However, the entrance has a mysterious fluctuation, looming, very obscure, which seems to connect the whole beach. "This is Hentian cave. It''s underground and connected to the whole beach. You must break the array set by old Hentian before you can enter it. You guys, there''s still half an hour when the array is the weakest. Please join us!" The writer shouted. This is an old rule. The Hentian cave array is very unpredictable and can''t be broken by anyone. Only once in a hundred years, when the array is weak, can it be opened directly with brute force. One or two people can''t do it. We must take action together with dozens of strong Taoist and physical talents. Therefore, it is also a rule that those who participate in the conch battle must fight, even outside the cave. Otherwise, there is no need to participate in the conch dispute. If you sneak in, it will cause the dissatisfaction of the martial arts in conch and conch. At that time, the three strong Taoists will cook directly. Ray Dao looked at the entrance passage on the ground in surprise. He also heard Lu Quan introduce Hentian cave. Just below this beach, connecting the whole beach. Because the array is shrouded, you can''t break it by force. Otherwise, if you secretly want to break the array shrouded under the beach and enter the cave, the array of the whole cave will rebound and even destroy Hentian cave directly. Therefore, after someone tried, he immediately stopped trying. Otherwise, the warriors of conch will not let those people go. After all, Hentian cave has almost become the "holy land" of the warriors in conch and conch. It belongs to "common ownership". No one is allowed to destroy Hentian cave, otherwise it will be the public enemy of all the warriors in conch and conch. About half an hour later, an obscure wave came, and thunder could feel it, as if there was a "crack" in the cave. But Lei Dao didn''t know where the specific crack was. After all, he didn''t study the so-called array at all. However, the man shouted, "let''s do it together!" Wen, Ouyang and Heisha all shot together at this time. Suddenly, the other 80 double strong Taoists followed the three triple strong Taoists and bombarded a certain position in the underground channel. Boom. The whole beach seemed to shake. The underground passage seemed to suddenly become a gate. The man shouted, "the cave has been opened. Seize the time to enter the cave. Others guard outside the cave." Therefore, the man of the text took the lead and flew into the cave. "Lei Laozu, let''s go too. Once we enter the cave, no one can believe it." Father Ouyang reminded Lei Dao in his ear, and then quickly flew to the cave. "Go!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao followed Ouyang''s ancestors and entered the cave with other double strong Taoists who got a quota. Chapter 220 In the calm sea and the roaring sea breeze, there were faint screams. Even there was strong blood in the sea breeze, which attracted some sea animals to swim nearby. This is an island, a very small island, called Hongye island. It is named because the island looks like red leaves. Red leaf island itself has tens of thousands of permanent residents, but there are very few strong people with three flowers gathering at the top, and there are probably only a dozen strong people with three flowers gathering at the top. It''s not that Hongye island can''t give birth to the strong person with three flowers gathering at the top, but that it can''t afford to be raised at all. Every strong person with three flowers gathering at the top must want to break the shackles of life and step into the duality of Tao and body, which requires a lot of Millennium elixirs. But where are there so many Millennium elixirs on Hongye island? Therefore, most of the top three flowers will leave Hongye island. However, at the moment, the peaceful and peaceful atmosphere of Hongye island has disappeared, replaced by towering killings. On Hongye Island, there is a huge blood pool. There was countless blood rolling inside, and it was like boiling water, rolling constantly. A warrior with a red leaf island was taken to the blood pool, then killed, and then the blood was put into the blood pool. Gradually, there were more and more blood pools, as if a fierce ghost was crying. "Plop". One after another mysterious people in black jumped directly into the blood pool. Their green veins were exposed on their faces and there was a faint black gas winding around their bodies. However, if they stayed in the blood pool for a period of time, their breath would become stronger. They are strengthening their physique with the help of blood pool! Even some people are trying to gather the flowers of energy to become great masters. "Lord Xueren, the island has been cleared. Eighteen of the three flowers gather in the top martial arts. The rest are all martial arts. It''s not a worry. They have all served as nourishment for the blood pool." Known as "blood blade adult", he is a young man with a faint scar on his face. I don''t know why he hasn''t eliminated it all the time. You know, all martial artists who have condensed the flower of energy have the body of King Kong. As long as they are not dead, any injuries in their body can recover slowly. It won''t leave scars or anything like that. But in front of the blood blade, there was a faint scar on his face, which looked a little ferocious. "Eighteen three flowers gather at the top of the martial arts? It''s too few, and it''s just a heavy Taoist body. It doesn''t have much value at all. Just throw it directly into the blood pool and give you an hour to enter the blood pool." Hearing the words of blood blade, other people in black felt very excited. It''s not easy for them to build a blood pool, but once built, the energy source will continue to bring them infinite "medicine". They use the blood of some martial artists as a magic medicine to nourish their bodies. Even, the warrior is also called "big medicine". "By the way, has the next Island been investigated?" "Lord Xueren, the next island is conch Island, which is a big island. The information has been very detailed. At present, conch island has three strong Taoists, dozens of strong Taoists, and many strong Sanhua juding. If we want to attack this island by force, I''m afraid it will be more difficult. Moreover, if we delay for a long time, it will attract some strong ones, which will be disadvantageous to us." The man in black replied respectfully, but he only collected intelligence. It was the "blood blade" who really made a decision. Blood blade licked his lips, and his eyes exuded an inexplicable light, which seemed to be excited. "Although the number of triple medicine of Taoist body is a little small, it''s too difficult for us to meet the triple medicine of Taoist body recently. If we open the blood pool and refine it for a period of time, it may even give birth to the essence of four kinds of blood. At that time, maybe I can break through to the quintuple of Taoist body. Even if I can''t break through, my strength can be improved a lot." Blood blade murmured in a low voice. He really didn''t want to miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They had done a lot of work before and were chased to the depths of the sea of death. Until now, we have reached the coast. Blood blade has had enough in the deep sea of death. Deep in the sea of death, there are dangers everywhere, although it can also hunt those powerful sea animals to build blood pools. But once you smell the blood smell, a large number of sea animals will come to the sea of death. If you are not careful, you will encounter some terrible beasts for thousands of years. The blood blade lost a lot, almost three quarters of their hands. Even the former immediate boss of Xueren, the powerful five strong Taoist body, was swallowed directly by a powerful 7000 year old sea beast, and he didn''t even have the slightest resistance. The sea of death is too dangerous. Blood blade has stayed enough in that damn place. It''s terrible to see the endless sea all day. Now I finally returned to the coast, saw the mainland, and even stood on the land. Blood blade even felt that there was a comfortable feeling in the air. However, strength is a big problem. If you don''t improve your strength, one day, the blood blade will also be buried in the hands of some strong people, or simply in the mouth of powerful sea animals. "Conch Island, let''s go! Remember, we must be quick this time. Only kill those three flowers gathering at the top and condensing the great medicine of the Tao body, and ignore the rest of the ordinary blood food. We need to make a quick decision. Solve the battle as quickly as possible and leave immediately!" Blood blade made up his mind. He was not willing to miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity as conch island. "Go down and start in an hour!" Blood blade commanded. ¡­¡­ "Buzz". Ray Dao passed through the "array". He felt as if he had passed through a thin film. "It''s amazing. Is this the array arranged with vitality?" Lei Dao has come to a cold and dark place. This is the Hentian cave. It is deep underground, so it is naturally dark. Ray Dao has never been in contact with arrays, but he also has some understanding. Arrays and puppets need to use their vitality and mental cooperation, especially vitality. Through arrays and puppets, they can even survive for a long time. Of course, the most important thing for vitality is to cultivate miraculous drugs and accelerate the growth of miraculous drugs. Originally, the Millennium elixir really needs a thousand years to grow, but if you take the road of becoming holy and cultivate it wholeheartedly, it may only take a hundred years to make the elixir grow into a millennium elixir. Moreover, it is not just one plant, but ten, hundreds or even thousands. The stronger the strength and the higher the realm of those who take the path of becoming saints, the faster they will cultivate and can cultivate higher-level miraculous drugs. Therefore, those who take the path of becoming saints have a very high status among the large forces and belong to the core class. Old man Hentian didn''t know why he didn''t enter the big power. Even named "Hentian", I''m afraid he is also a person with a story. However, Lei Dao doesn''t care about these secrets. He just needs to find a millennium elixir. Old man Hentian took the path of becoming a saint with vitality. He cultivated a large number of miraculous drugs with vitality. Therefore, there are a lot of miraculous drugs in Hentian cave. Even if old man Hentian falls, these miraculous drugs will continue to grow, but they won''t grow so fast. After the opening of the cave several times before, there are actually few Millennium elixirs left in the whole Hentian cave. When Lei Dao just entered the cave, he found that there was no one in front of him. The cave is so huge that it is very difficult to find a millennium elixir. Moreover, there are mechanism traps and puppets. "This way!" Ray Tao chose a direction. There are numerous branches here. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall into the mechanism trap. I don''t know what old man Hentian experienced at the beginning. He has no sense of security. Even in their own cave, there are such terrible mazes and mechanisms. Lei Dao heard Lu Quan mention that the elixirs in Hentian cave seemed to be in secret rooms, not together. If you want to find the elixir, you can only rely on luck and slowly look for it in secret rooms. Lei Dao shrouded the power of divine thought in the distance of tens of feet around him. He could know anything at the first time. After walking for about half an hour, Lei Dao saw many secret rooms. However, the secret room is already empty, and there are obvious signs of human activities. It shows that the magic medicine in the secret room has been swept away. Half an hour, one hour, two hours In Hentian cave, you can only stay for three days. Therefore, every martial artist is very nervous and will seize every second. The same is true of Lei Dao, but his luck doesn''t seem to be very good. After walking for two hours, he saw a lot of people in the secret room, but they were empty. It seems that they were robbed of the elixir in the secret room. Boom. Suddenly, Lei Dao heard a roar in front of him, and the whole tunnel seemed to be shaking. From the front came a violent fight wave. It seemed that there was a warrior fighting, and looking at the movement, it was the double strong of Tao and body fighting with all their strength. Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. There was a battle. Maybe there was a magic medicine! Therefore, Lei Dao hurried forward and rushed to the source of the vibration. Soon, Lei Dao saw two figures in a passage. A figure is a double strong Taoist figure, which seems to be a double strong Taoist figure in Haicheng. And it was a tall puppet who fought with it. This puppet has infinite power and no weakness. He fought with the double strong Taoist body crazily. Moreover, has the power of array swept away, making it difficult for the double strong Taoist body. Therefore, the double strong of Tao and body are not even the opponent of the puppet. If they are hit by the puppet again and again, they can only recover by relying on the flower of vitality. But the double strong of Tao and body did not retreat. "Well, a secret room? It''s still an unopened secret room!" Lei Dao was very excited. Finally, I saw an unopened secret room. The unopened secret room means that the contents have not been swept away. Maybe there''s a panacea! It''s no wonder that the double strong man of Taoism and physique won''t retreat, even if he has to spend it with the puppet. Elixir, Randolph won''t be polite. So, Lei Dao showed his body directly and walked over. Chapter 221 "Thunder old monster!" The double strong Taoist who was fighting with the puppet clearly recognized Lei Dao and shouted in a low voice. Lei Dao didn''t speak, but stared at the puppet. This puppet is completely open and close. He doesn''t have any fighting skills at all, but in this way, he can suppress the strong man with dual Tao and body. Lei Dao stepped forward, and three giant flowers appeared on his head. Then the three giant flowers closed fiercely. Flower of energy! There was only the flower of energy left on Lei Dao''s head, and it instantly integrated into Lei Dao''s body. Suddenly, Lei Dao expanded wildly, and in the twinkling of an eye, he became a terrible little giant, with a strong and violent smell all over his body. "Boom!" Thunder Dao directly punched out without any fancy, and showed the strongest blow among the four invincible moves. Suddenly, it seemed that even the air was tight, and a huge gas explosion sounded. Then, Lei Dao''s fist had fallen on the tall puppet. "Bang". The tall puppet gave a slight meal, and then, in an instant, it turned into a pile of fragments, and there was no resistance at all. "So weak?" Lei Dao took a suspicious look at the strong man with double body. Before, the double strong Taoist was suppressed by the puppet, which made Lei Dao think that the puppet might be very strong. But in fact, he used all his strength. As a result, the puppet didn''t stop a punch. He was directly blasted into a pile of fragments and scattered on the ground. Lei Dao took a look at the double strong man of Taoism, didn''t start, but carried his hands, and said faintly, "for your sake, I''ll give you two choices. Either go or take my fist!" The double strong Taoist looked at the puppet fragments all over the ground. The puppet he had just fought very hard has now become fragments. The culprit is the punch of the "thunder monster" in front of him. "That''s all, Lei Laozu, goodbye!" The double strong Taoist threw a fist at Lei Dao, and then several ups and downs disappeared into the channel. Obviously, he also knows that Lei Dao is merciful. Otherwise, Lei Dao will do it directly. Even killing him is nothing. Are there few such things in the whole Hentian cave? There are usually twenty-three strong people with more than double Taoist body. After three days, only a dozen people can leave the cave smoothly. Even sometimes only ten double strong Taoists left the cave, and almost half of them stayed in Hentian cave. If they were all killed by puppets, organs and arrays in the cave, I''m afraid it''s not possible. After all, no matter how strong the puppet and array are, no one will preside over it. But can''t you escape? Just like the Taoist double warrior just now, although he can''t fight, he can resist for a long time. Puppets have weaknesses after all. If they resist, they will slowly consume them. Or seize an opportunity to defeat the puppet in an instant. If Lei Dao didn''t come here, then the double strong man of Tao and body will eventually defeat the puppet, so as to enter the secret room and get the treasures in the secret room. Lei Dao came outside the secret room. He didn''t know what was in the secret room. Or, there is nothing in the secret room. It can only depend on luck. "I hope my luck won''t be too bad." Lei Dao took a deep breath and pushed hard. Suddenly, he pushed open the door of the secret room. The gate was pushed open, and Lei Dao didn''t go in, but he saw the situation in the secret room at a glance. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s whole body was frozen and his eyes were staring at the secret room. "That... That''s..." Lei Dao opened his eyes, and his voice even trembled faintly. ¡­¡­ Outside Hentian''s cave, dozens of Taoist and physical strongmen are guarding the cave. At this time, both the martial artists in Haicheng and Luocheng are actually the same. They can only wait quietly for the people in the cave to come out. "I don''t know who is so lucky to get a lot of Millennium elixirs this time?" "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. The miraculous drugs in Hentian cave were swept away when they were opened several times ago. How many miraculous drugs can there be now?" "Last time, someone even got a 4000 year elixir. It''s really lucky." These two strong Taoists envy each other. However, they came to participate in the conch battle, but their skills were inferior to others. They didn''t get a quota and had to wait outside the cave. "Hmm? That''s..." Suddenly, the double strong of Youdao body seemed to feel something. There were dozens of figures in the sky, which came directly towards the beach. Even, those figures still have a terrible evil spirit. Whew. A flash of sword light flashed, and the terrible sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. In an instant, he cut a double strong Taoist body. Suddenly, there was a deep knife mark on the double strong Taoist body. It seemed that it was difficult to recover even the flower of vitality, with a strong evil spirit. "Meet the enemy!" These double strong Taoists were all experienced warriors, and they immediately reacted. Although I don''t know where these people in black come from and why they attack them, they can only fight at this time! In the void, there was a machete in the blood blade''s hand, which sent out a terrible evil spirit. I don''t know how many people were killed. He looked at dozens of strong Taoist and physical figures below, with a trace of desire in his eyes. "It''s a great harvest to have so many big medicines!" After that, the blood blade fiercely cut out a knife. Boom. This knife was earth shaking and only used the flower of energy. But the flower of energy is different. It is bloody, and there is endless evil spirit rolling and pestering the flower of energy. "This... This is evil spirit!" "They are demons!" "The devil is coming. Kill them all, or the whole conch island will be slaughtered!" Some knowledgeable fighters finally recognized the identity of these people in black. Devil, it''s the devil! When it comes to "magic", even the double strong of Tao and body, his face suddenly changes wildly, and even his heart is full of fear. In fact, there is no distinction between good and bad, good and evil. The way of martial arts is to break the limit. It''s normal for a warrior to kill people like a hemp. For example, the original seven leaf scattered people actually killed people like hemp. As long as they didn''t kill too many people or involve the interests of other martial artists, they basically won''t be ignored. It''s cruel, but it''s true. However, martial arts practitioners have some bottom lines after all. They just look for the Millennium elixir to break the shackles with the power of the Millennium elixir. But the devil is different. The devil has no bottom line. When he passes the residence, he is barren and set off a torrent of killing. When all martial arts encounter demons, there is no room for discussion. They can only kill each other. Because the way of the devil''s martial arts depends not on the Millennium elixir, but on other martial artists. Demons, taking other martial arts as the "big medicine", kill countless martial arts, and use the blood of martial arts to obtain powerful power, so as to break the shackles. This is a taboo topic. The warrior can break the shackles by relying on the Millennium elixir. Why not rely on some Millennium sea animals to break the shackles? It''s true that some martial artists did this. They killed the sea animals, practiced martial arts with the blood of the sea animals, and successfully broke through the shackles of the body. Even, some people have condensed the holy body! However, some people have bad thoughts. Even if the Millennium sea animals can replace the Millennium elixir, why can''t other warriors replace the Millennium elixir? Therefore, a taboo road of martial arts was opened. Some people began to hunt other warriors to break through the shackles. Think about it, how difficult it is to find the Millennium elixir, but what about the three flowers gathering the top martial arts? What about the dual martial arts of Tao and body? It''s everywhere. It''s much easier to kill a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top, or a strong man with two Taoist bodies, than to find a millennium elixir. Naturally, some people take risks. So the chaos began. Many martial artists call these martial artists who have embarked on the road of taboo martial arts as demons! They even feel that they are unworthy of martial arts and have embarked on a fork in the road. If the slaughter continues, how many martial arts will be left in the end? After all, the rational martial arts occupy the majority. Therefore, the devil has become the object of everyone''s shouting, just like a street mouse. But some desperate fighters are unwilling. After all, if they want to take risks and fight for the little hope, they may become demons. There are also some ambitious people who are greedy for devil''s way. It''s easy to practice, and they will become demons. Therefore, the evil way can only be exterminated again and again, but the resurgence of time and again can not be completely paid off. The biggest difference between the devil and the warrior is that there are three flowers on the top. If you break the shackles with blood, including the blood of sea animals, the three flowers on your head will be stained with a layer of evil Qi and turn into blood color. It looks very strange and terrible. Therefore, no one will kill sea animals to break the shackles, because once they kill sea animals and practice martial arts with the blood of sea animals, the top three flowers will be regarded as demons by other martial artists. That''s everyone shouting and killing. The devil''s life is not easy, but once the devil appears, it is very terrible. Almost all the places we passed were slaughtered. Dozens of Taoist and physical double strong men guarding outside Hentian cave never thought that a demon would appear on conch island. Moreover, the first demon, holding a machete, was extremely powerful, and even exceeded the triple of Tao body. He was the strong one of the quadruple of Tao body! "Hahaha, they are all big drugs. Good big drugs! If you die, you will die!" The blood blade''s machete frantically killed these double strong men, and many demons frantically slaughtered these double strong men. In the face of the carefully prepared demons, dozens of double strong Taoists suffered heavy losses and were in a critical situation. "Quickly, open the cave, hide in the cave, find master Wen, master Heisha and old Ouyang. Tell them that the devil has appeared!" The rest of the double strong Taoists have retreated to the periphery of Hentian cave. Now they have only one way out, that is to enter Hentian cave! Chapter 222 Poof. The blood blade cut a double strong Taoist body in half. Even if it is a double strong Taoist body, King Kong is not bad. In front of the blood blade, he couldn''t stop the blood blade. The gap between the double of Tao and the quadruple of Tao is too big. In a short period of time, about 60 Taoist and physical double strong men were killed, and more than 30 Taoist and physical double strong men were left to flee to Hentian cave. "Lord Xueren, they all fled into this cave. There is Hentian cave on conch island. The old man Hentian took the road of becoming a saint. At the beginning, he was a nine fold Taoist body! Therefore, a large number of Millennium elixirs have been cultivated in Hentian cave. Today, they officially opened the sun son of the cave." The man in black reported the relevant information about Hentian cave to Xueren. "Hentian cave?" Blood blade''s eyes lit up. Although he is a devil, the devil can also use Millennium elixir. If you really want to get a millennium elixir, who will hunt sea animals or strong Taoists to break through the shackles? Elixir, after all, is the first choice! "It seems that I''m very lucky this time. I can even meet Hentian cave to open it. I''ll take all the Millennium elixir in it and the big medicine on conch island!" Blood blade''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and then he took his men and stepped into Hentian cave. ¡­¡­ In Hentian cave, when Lei Dao opened the door of the secret room, he saw three miraculous drugs, three of which were charming and exuded a strong breath of life. This breath of life is definitely not as simple as a centennial elixir, but a millennium elixir! Lei Dao stepped into the secret room for the first time and looked at the three Millennium elixirs. When he was in the state of Ju Liu, Lei Dao knew little about the Millennium elixir. Even if the Millennium elixir was sent to him, he didn''t know what it was or how old it was. However, after arriving at conch Island, Lei Dao made up for his knowledge of miraculous medicine. In any case, the warrior must be able to identify the miraculous medicine, not to say all of it, but 70% of the miraculous medicine must be able to identify it. Otherwise, if he really meets the miraculous medicine, but he can''t identify it, it will make a fool of himself. He doesn''t even know how many opportunities he will miss. Leidao carefully identified the three miraculous drugs, and pictures also appeared in his mind. "Is this purple orchid? It has a little light gold, and there are light color marks on the leaves. One point is a thousand years, and this is a purple orchid of three thousand years?" "And this one, it should be dragon scale grass. The Millennium Dragon scale grass will gradually have a faint light red. The deeper the red, the longer the year. It seems that this dragon scale grass has at least 3000 years." Lei Dao saw the last elixir. It was a potted plant that looked special and looked like evergreen. The leaves always seemed to be green. However, there is a little gold in green. A light flashed in ray Dao''s mind. "Is this green in yellow? A foot high green in yellow is about 2000 years, and this green in yellow is up to two feet... This is a panacea for 4000 years?" Thunder even breathed quickly. The elixir of 4000 years can even be used even if it reaches the triple of Tao and body. However, even now leidao can be used, and the longer the age, the better the effect. "Three Millennium elixirs..." Ray Dao was overjoyed. He had searched for a few hours before, but he found nothing. He didn''t even find a century old elixir. Now it''s a lucky turn. I found a secret room that hasn''t been opened, but I suddenly found three elixirs that are more than 3000 years old. There is even a precious elixir of 4000 years. This is incredible! These four Millennium elixirs are all suitable for martial artists who take the path of becoming saints. Lei Dao can''t wait. He wants to prepare growth medicine immediately and try to make the Tao body perfect, so as to break through the triple of Tao body. If you get to the triple of Tao and body, you may be able to harvest more miraculous medicine in Hentian cave, and your safety can be greatly improved. However, ray Dao did not break through in this secret room. After all, he released a double strong man of Tao and body before. Who knows if the other party will turn back? If the other party returns and brings some helpers, it is also a trouble for Lei Dao. Therefore, Lei Dao went on for a long time, turning left and right to Lei Dao. He couldn''t tell the direction, let alone track his whereabouts. Finally, leidao found a secret room that had been opened, and everything in it was scraped away. Lei Dao sat cross legged in the secret room and began to take out some other miraculous drugs to prepare longevity potion. Preparing longevity potion is very simple. Almost every martial artist can prepare it. Although there is no hot water here and it is impossible to "soak", Lei Dao can swallow the medicine directly. If you swallow the medicine directly, the medicine will consume faster and the medicine will be more powerful. Some common secret ways to break the environment will actually waste a lot of medicine. If soaking is used, it will be wasted, but it can last for a long time and absorb more medicine. However, Lei Dao doesn''t care. Whether he directly swallows the longevity potion or absorbs the longevity potion by soaking, Lei Dao won''t let the Millennium elixir have any waste. The reason is very simple. His secret method of breaking the environment is a perfect secret method, which can absorb all the power of the Millennium elixir without wasting a penny. Therefore, even if you swallow the longevity potion directly, it will not have the slightest impact on leidao. Soon, Lei Dao first prepared the two 3000 year elixirs into an elixir for longevity. If he absorbed the power of the two 3000 year elixirs and still couldn''t achieve the perfection of the Taoist body, Lei Dao would use the 4000 year elixir again. After all, the 4000 year elixir is very rare. It may even be the last 4000 year elixir in Hentian cave. If you can save it, you can save it. In the future, if you break through the four fold of the Tao body, you need 4000 years of miraculous medicine. Gollum. Without hesitation, leidao directly began to swallow the first longevity potion. When the medicine enters the body, it is like a volcanic eruption. The terrible medicine suddenly erupted and raged wildly in the body. Lei Dao ran the perfect secret method. Suddenly, one channel after another was built in his body, dense like a spider''s web, all over his body, almost without missing any place. This is the real perfect secret! One channel after another immediately began to "guide" the surging and mighty medicine, which flowed all over the body. Moreover, these drugs quickly began to integrate into the body. Ray Dao could clearly feel that the shackles in his body were being broken bit by bit. Even the "emptiness" feeling in his body was gradually filled up. That feeling is really wonderful. Last time, Lei Dao was able to feel the state of "perfection". It seems that as long as more Millennium elixirs can make the Tao body complete, but in the end, it was much worse. This time, ray Dao will not leave any regrets. Due to the "oral" longevity medicine, the drug power was consumed too quickly. Therefore, in only a quarter of an hour, Lei Dao felt that the effect of the medicine was gradually weakening, and finally disappeared completely. His Taoist body is still "empty" and "eager", hoping to absorb more Millennium elixirs. "Come again!" Without hesitation, leidao continued to "take orally" the second longevity medicine. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s body continued to "explode". The power of the two millennium elixirs was completely absorbed by Lei Dao. It is equivalent to the general double strong of Tao and body using more than ten or twenty Millennium elixirs of 3000 years. This kind of promotion is almost immediate and frightening. Lei Dao can obviously feel that his Tao body is becoming perfect step by step. That feeling seems to "fill" his Tao body bit by bit. And the more you go to the back, the closer you get to perfection, it seems that you have to consume more medicine. Obviously, it seems that perfection can be achieved immediately. It seems that the perfection of Tao body is within reach, but it can''t be achieved. It always feels like it''s a little worse. Lei Dao is very clear that the perfection of Tao body is not so simple. Otherwise, isn''t everyone able to achieve the perfection of Tao body? But the fact is that the perfection of Tao body is as rare as it is. Even if he is a perfect secret method, he can absorb all the power of the Millennium elixir without wasting a little elixir. Four Millennium elixirs are even equivalent to 40 Millennium elixirs used by others. How huge the gap is. Even though Lei Dao has long been psychologically prepared, he still feels a little incredible. "If two are not enough, then three!" Lei Dao was cruel in his heart. He has long set a goal to achieve the perfection of Tao and body in any case. Only by making a complete breakthrough in the Tao body can we hope to achieve the holy body in the future. Lei Dao won''t care about his immediate gains and losses, even if he spends more Millennium elixir? The foundation must be solid. Therefore, Lei Dao directly prepared the last 4000 year elixir into an elixir for longevity. The four thousand year elixir is almost the oldest one Lei Dao has ever used so far. It could have been reserved for later use when the Tao body is triple. But now, Lei Dao''s Tao body is about to be perfect. He can''t wait so long. So without hesitation, Lei Dao immediately swallowed the third longevity potion. Boom. The next moment, ray Dao''s body seemed to explode completely. It was so terrible that it was far more powerful than Lei Dao''s imagination. It was like a rolling torrent, crazy "raging" in Lei Dao''s body. Lei Dao immediately ran the perfect secret method to guide the mighty terror medicine into all parts of the body. I don''t know how long it took, maybe an hour, maybe ten hours. In short, even thunder can''t feel the passage of time. Vaguely, Lei Dao seemed to feel a sense of roundness, limit and perfection. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. "Perfection, Dao body perfection!" Ray Dao''s eyes burst out a terrible fine awn. Chapter 223 In a secret room, the three double strong men of Tao and body stared at each other. They were very afraid, and none of them acted rashly. The reason is very simple. There is a miraculous medicine in the secret room, and it is also a miraculous medicine of 3000 years. For every strong person with dual Taoism and body, he is determined to get it. "Xia Laozu, this is the elixir I found first." "Hey, hey, you have to find it first? That''s not necessarily. In this Hentian cave, if you want a millennium elixir, you have to rely on your own means!" "Yes, we have to rely on our own means. Who doesn''t want a 3000 year elixir? I''m determined to get it!" These three people are both strong in Taoism and physique. They are eyeing the 3000 year elixir. How can they give up easily? However, the strength of the three is almost the same. Therefore, none of them started first, but stared at each other with great fear. Whoosh. At this time, two figures suddenly galloped from the outside. They looked panicked and looked very frightened. They were running towards them at the fastest speed. The three were slightly stunned, and then recognized the identity of the two sudden double strong men of Taoism. "Master Yun and master Feng LAN, how can you enter Hentian cave? You don''t have a quota at all, you..." All three were shocked. Those who don''t get the quota can''t enter Hentian cave, because once they enter, they will be chased and killed by all the strong Taoists in Hailuo and Luocheng. Even the triple strong of Taoism and physique will do it in person. Who will take the risk to enter Hentian cave? Unless something happens! "Go, go, devil..." As if they had encountered something terrible, yunlaozu and Fenglan fled frantically. As for the Millennium elixir in the secret room, they didn''t even look at it. Whew. Suddenly, a huge and terrible bloody knife stabbed them in an instant. Poof. They were directly cut off by Dao Mang, without even a trace of resistance. The so-called King Kong is not bad. It''s like tofu. It can''t resist at all. "This..." Xia Laozu and other three people opened their eyes, and a look of panic appeared in their hearts. How did this happen? Although the two strong Taoists failed to win the quota, they were not much worse than the three of them. Even if the Tao body triple wants to kill them, it can''t kill them with a knife. This is a knife that killed two double strong men of Taoism and physique. "Grandpa Yun just shouted ''devil'', didn''t he..." Xia Laozu''s eyes shrunk fiercely. Whoosh. For the first time, the three people retreated wildly, even ignoring the 3000 year elixir and evacuated from the secret room. However, as soon as they evacuated, they saw a young looking black robed man with a faint scar on his face, holding a machete in his hand. "Devil, it''s really a devil!" The faces of the three double strong men showed fear. They saw the three giant flowers on the top of the blood blade, which had a strong evil spirit winding, and also faintly dyed blood red, which was the characteristic of the devil! Every time the devil appears, there will be endless killings. They never thought that the devil would appear on conch Island, and it is so terrible. "Escape!" Three people almost without thinking, where is there half hesitation? As for the joint struggle? They didn''t even think about it. Look at the old master Yun and master Feng LAN. They were killed by the devil with a knife. It''s definitely not the double of Tao and body, or even the triple of Tao and body. At least the Tao body is quadruple! In the face of a four fold devil, they would not have any idea except to escape. "It''s another big medicine with three Taoist bodies. Unfortunately, you can''t escape! You''d better practice it into a big medicine for me, hahaha..." The blood blade laughed sharply, and then the flower of energy on his head trembled slightly, and suddenly cut out again. "Hiss". The light of the three knives flew out, as if with the breath of death, they mercilessly killed the three double strong Taoists. Two of them screamed and were directly cut in two. Only one person vomited a mouthful of blood, but he blocked the knife, ran towards the front, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Blocked?" Blood blade feels a little surprised. His knife is generally too strong to stop. However, it doesn''t matter. Since blood blade has come to Hentian cave, and even his people have blocked the cave, the people in the whole cave are turtles in a jar. He just needs to kill one by one. Blood blade went into the secret room and collected the 3000 year elixir. "The first millennium elixir is in hand. Maybe there is a great harvest in Hentian cave, hehe..." Blood blade went on again. At this moment, the whole Hentian cave is in chaos and killing. There are many demons brought by blood blade, and they are in groups. Even the triple Taoist body is not uncommon. They kill madly in Hentian cave. All the martial artists who meet conch island will be killed and refined into big medicine for many demons to practice. For a time, the whole Hentian cave was shrouded in boundless evil spirit, and the bloody smell could be seen everywhere, pervading the whole cave. ¡­¡­ "Bang". Ouyang''s father punched a man in black. The black sand man beside him had a very ugly face. They killed five people in black, both of whom were strong in Taoism and physique. These people in black are demons! The key is that the whole cave is shrouded in bloody gas, which shows how terrible the killing has reached. "The devil is coming!" The black sand Master said coldly, even with a trace of fear in his eyes. No one will not be afraid of demons. These demons, which everyone can kill, have lost human nature. Those who use martial arts as a big medicine to break through the shackles. Every time the devil appears, it will be accompanied by endless killing. I''m afraid the whole conch island is in danger now. "If we find the man of Wen, with the strength of the three of us, we may be able to fight our way out of Hentian cave!" Ouyang said in a deep voice. In the past, they didn''t deal with Wen Shangren, and even wanted to kill Wen Shangren in Hentian cave. But at this time, in the face of fierce demons, they all thought of Wenshang people at the first time. Only at this moment, with the strength of the three of them, may they escape from life and have a chance to live. Boom. Suddenly, the whole cave was in a violent disturbance, and the terrible wave spread in all directions. "Is that... The gentleman?" As soon as Ouyang''s face changed, they felt the breath of the man in the text. So he immediately rushed to the source of the vibration at the fastest speed. At the moment, there is a treasure of divine thoughts suspended in front of the person on the article, which looks like an inkstone. The treasure of divine thoughts can be refined into any shape, mainly according to the owner''s preference. The man in the text is really a "Scholar", and even the most precious treasure of God is an inkstone. However, at the moment, the scholar is not indecisive, but murderous. When the scholar''s mind moved, the inkstone fiercely flew to a man in black in front of him. Yantai shone like a huge mountain and hit it hard. Boom. The man in black had a ferocious face. Three blood colored flowers on his head fiercely fused into one. It was obvious that he had begun to work hard. Around the man in black, there have been many bodies of the man in black. Only now this man in black is still struggling to support. "Devil, damn it!" The man in the article is murderous and his eyes are very cold. Devil, these people in black are all demons! Especially the devil who is not dead at present is the triple of Tao and body! The man in the text was extremely shocked and angry. He knew very well what it meant when this level of magic appeared. In particular, from the mouth of these demons, the literati also vaguely knew that the situation of the whole conch island is very serious now. Maybe conch island is really over! At the thought of this, the man in the text was angry and murderous! He has always stayed on conch island. In Haicheng, there are his relatives, his family, his descendants and his friends. Conch island is his hometown, which he can''t give up. Originally, he could go to Yuanzhou, but he didn''t start because he couldn''t give up his relatives in Haicheng. But now, the appearance of the devil makes the people in the text afraid. The devil will destroy the whole conch island! "Die!" The literati crazily urged the treasure of divine thoughts. He took the road of sanctifying divine thoughts, so his strength was very strong. At the beginning, Ouyang''s ancestor joined hands with Heisha, and even would be suppressed by the literati. Is this triple demon in front of you the opponent of the literati? Poof. Finally, the triple devil of the Taoist body was seriously injured and was directly hit by the inkstone and the treasure of God''s thoughts of the scholar, spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Escape!" Without the slightest hesitation, the devil immediately fled back. Whoosh. At this time, master Wen was about to catch up, and Ouyang''s father and master Heisha caught up from behind. "Wait a minute." Ouyang shouted hurriedly. "Hmm? Old Ouyang, master Heisha, you also met demons?" The man in the article is now murderous and his tone is very impolite. "Master Wen, I''m afraid the whole conch island has been occupied now, and you don''t know the ferocity of the devil. Now the devil has entered the Hentian cave and killed in the Hentian cave. Even, these demons vaguely mention that there is a devil named blood blade, who is afraid to be far above the triple of the Tao body. It''s a four fold devil of the Tao body. Once we encounter it, I''m afraid we will die Doubt! " "Now we have only one way, that is to work together to break out of Hentian cave. At that time, we can immediately go to Yuanzhou for help, or the nearby islands for help. These demons dare not stay on conch island. That''s our only hope." The scholar''s expression changed when he heard Ouyang''s words. Although he wanted to kill all these demons, he also knew that it was impossible to do it with his strength. Besides, he also cares about Haicheng''s family. "Go!" The literati immediately flew out of Hentian cave. The triple masters of three Avenue body joined hands. Wherever they passed, the demons they met were easily defeated and could not stop them at all. Whoosh. They rushed out of the cave as fast as they could. However, when they rushed out of the cave, their eyes coagulated slightly and their body stopped fiercely. Outside the cave, there was a figure holding a machete. There seemed to be a terrible sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in his ears. The three flowers on his head had been dyed blood red. "You finally came out. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." A strange smile appeared on the black face. "You are... Blood blade!" Ouyang said in a deep voice. Blood blade, the leader of these demons, is also the strongest and most frightening demon, and the strong one with four Taoist bodies! They didn''t expect that they had just rushed out of Hentian cave, but they bumped into blood blade. The biggest crisis is not in the cave, but outside the cave. Blood blade, I''ve been waiting for them! Chapter 224 Blood blade looked at the man, Ouyang and Heisha. There are only three Taoist triple martial artists. In fact, he doesn''t care very much. If he really cares, he cares about the man in the text, or the treasure of God in the man''s hand. There are not many martial artists who take the path of becoming saints of divine thoughts, especially if they still have the treasure of divine thoughts, which is even more difficult. Even if the people in the text only have the second-class treasure of divine thoughts, it is quite rare. At least, blood blade is very interested. If there is one more treasure of divine thoughts, there will be one more means. No martial artist will refuse to own a treasure of divine thoughts. The literati looked at a huge pool on the beach outside the cave, which exuded a strong smell of blood. He immediately thought that wherever the devil passed, a blood pool would be established. There is a lot of blood in the blood pool, even rolling. I don''t know how many martial arts have been killed by the devil. I''m afraid most of the triple flower gathering top and Taoist body double martial arts have been killed. At the thought of this, the literati gnash their teeth. "Devil, damn it!" The man said coldly in a low voice. Blood blade shook his head and sighed: "You martial artists just can''t break through your inner morality. What morality do we martial artists want? What we want is to pursue the top of martial arts and enjoy long life and leisure. You have worked hard to find Millennium elixirs, but how can there be so many Millennium elixirs? There are too many martial artists. Since there are so many martial artists, why look for Millennium elixirs, martial artists It''s a big medicine! " Blood blade''s eyes gradually showed a crazy color. In fact, this is the devil''s "theory". In other words, they are willing to become demons. In theory, there is no problem for demons to kill sea animals and refine their blood essence. It is the same as eating meat. But demons not only kill sea animals and take out blood essence, they also kill! They will treat other martial artists as "sea animals" and refine them into big medicine to practice martial arts by themselves. Such people are possessed by evil spirits. According to their theory, how many people can there be in the end? I''m afraid the whole world is doomed. "We are warriors, not sea animals, not big medicine!" The man took a deep breath, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense with blood blade. What''s the truth between him and the devil? In today''s situation, it is obvious that they have more or less bad luck. For today''s sake, we can only fight! "Master Ouyang, master Heisha, today you and I put down the old gratitude and resentment and cut this demon together!" The man''s eyes gradually became sharp, and his momentum broke out. "OK, kill the devil!" "Unexpectedly, Mr. Wen, you and we still have a common hatred day, ha ha..." At this time, Ouyang''s ancestors and Heisha masters also knew that they were doomed. They were worthy of the triple martial arts of Taoism and had no fear. At this time, there can only be one war! Boom. The three did it. The combination of three flowers in the text urges the treasure of divine thoughts. Suddenly, the inkstone, the treasure of his mind, glowed and expanded rapidly, just like a mountain, with a terrible momentum, smashed at the blood blade. Ouyang''s father also fused the three flowers, roared up to the sky and punched fiercely in the air. "Buzz". Even the void was trembling. The power of this fist was earth shaking. It seemed that the air had been compressed to the extreme. The terrible power shocked again and completely broke out in front of Wen Shangren. The black sand master also sneered. His whole person was like an illusion, instantly differentiated into countless figures, and attacked the blood blade from all directions. The only three strong men in conch city are the three main roads. At the moment, they use their own means and go all out to show their strongest attack. The overwhelming attack instantly drowned the blood blade. But the blood blade didn''t even move, and a strange smile still appeared at the corners of his mouth. Whew. At the next moment, a dazzling blade ran across the sky, carrying a terrible evil spirit, as if it could cut heaven and earth in half, and cut out of the blood blade''s hand. Mercilessly collided with the attack of wenshangren and other triple strong men. ¡­¡­ "Tao body is perfect!" In the secret room of Hentian cave. Lei Dao opened his eyes. He felt that his body was full of endless power. Every cell and every inch of flesh and blood seemed to be completely full. This feeling is so comfortable. In the past, Lei Dao always felt that his body seemed to be "empty" and had not been "filled". It was because Lei Dao had a chance to make his body perfect last time, but he didn''t have enough Millennium elixir, and he was forced by Qiye Sanren and Liu Laozu. Finally, we had to break through, resulting in the failure of Tao body. Now, Lei Dao''s Tao body is finally complete, and he has finally realized all kinds of magical feelings brought by the perfection of Tao body. It seems that he has no room for "progress". The so-called perfection is perfection, limit and can no longer be improved. Of course, this is just an illusion. The Tao body is perfect and can break through at any time. It is like a bottle. If it is completely filled, it only needs to overflow a little, and then it can be loaded into another larger bottle. Ray Dao won''t immerse himself in this illusory satisfaction. He needs a breakthrough! Tao body is perfect. As long as he has an idea, he can break through at any time. There is no obstacle at all. At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. "Boom". Suddenly, the power in Lei Dao''s body seemed to "explode". He could clearly feel that there was a "film" in his body. With the power of explosion in his body, he was broken in an instant. "Buzz". The three flowers on Lei Dao''s head instantly merged into one. This is the flower of energy! Lei Dao''s foundation is still the sanctification of the flesh. Therefore, at the moment, the three flowers will only merge into the flower of energy. "Rong!" The flower of energy instantly integrated into Lei Dao''s body. Suddenly, the flower of energy appeared in Lei Dao''s body. With him breaking the shackles, his strength in his body was doubled. The flower of energy seems to be "growing" and grows a large section in an instant. Lei Dao had never tasted the perfection of Taoist body before, but now he finally tasted the perfection of Taoist body. This taste has only one word. That''s cool! Very cool! Breaking through the realm is just a thought, and after breaking through, his strength is doubled. One, two, three, four, five Promotion, promotion, promotion again, crazy promotion. Lei Dao didn''t know that he made a complete breakthrough with Tao body, and his strength would be so terrible. At the beginning, he broke through from three flowers gathering at the top to the double of Tao and body, and his strength increased several times at best. And now? tenfold! Even ten times is not the limit. It is still improving. Even Lei Dao doesn''t know how many times it can be improved. He has been completely immersed in the wonderful feeling of the rapid improvement of this power. "Buzz". With the doubling of Lei Dao''s strength, a circle of longevity wheels appeared behind his head. This life wheel can be controlled. It can appear if you want to appear, and it can be put away if you don''t want to appear. But at the moment, the longevity wheel is completely out of control and directly appears. The rings of longevity rings radiate light golden light, and seem to be more and more dazzling. If you count carefully, you will find that leidao''s life wheel is not more than 180, but a whole 205! With more than 200 longevity rounds, Lei Dao is a well deserved "old monster". However, this longevity wheel also has some troubles. It can not be easily displayed in front of people in the future. Otherwise, Lei Dao can not explain why more than 20 longevity wheels have been added in just a few months. Fortunately, shoulun can be put away, otherwise it will be quite troublesome. Click. But the change is not over. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s strength rose to the extreme. He felt that his body seemed out of control. He began to expand wildly circle after circle, and jumped to more than two meters high in the twinkling of an eye. His muscles were twisted and his blood vessels were dark and blue. This is ray Dao''s normal state. His previous state was just controlling his musculoskeletal muscles. But when it comes to combat effectiveness, it is obvious that only thunder in this state can burst out all his combat effectiveness. The change is far from over. The so-called Dao body is perfect. Lei Dao feels as if he has filled some deficiencies in his body. Now his body returned to normal, like a little giant, but his strength was still increasing. Poof. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s shoulder, the skin membrane suddenly broke, and hard bones grew from his shoulder. It felt very cold and hard, just like a black iron armor, covering his shoulder. At the same time, Lei Dao''s arm was also densely covered with hard scales like scales, which wrapped the whole arm. There are feet, suddenly split, seems to have doubled, a layer of black scale covering the soles of the feet. Ray Dao stretched out his hands. In the palm of his hand, a lot of sharp bone spurs appeared faintly, densely covered the palm. Change! This is a real change! Lei Dao has never had such a change. It feels like all the forces in his body burst out. This form is his normal form. In other words, this is his "battle body". However, the change is not over yet. In Lei Dao''s body, the flower of energy is constantly "growing", and the strength of the whole body is concentrated on the flower of energy. Vaguely, a bead was condensed in Lei Dao''s body. This bead grows in the body and blends with the flesh and blood in the body, regardless of each other. Lei Dao can clearly feel that the bead composed of flesh and blood contains the power of terror to the extreme. It''s over, the breakthrough is over! The Tao body is triple, and now the thunder road is the real Tao body triple. But he was stunned that the change of his body was beyond his control. Moreover, Lei Dao is also very sure that this is definitely not the triple feature of Tao body. "What''s going on?" Even thunder Dao was a little stunned and didn''t know what had happened. Lei Dao also encountered this change for the first time! Chapter 225 Lei Dao''s body changed a lot, not only his appearance changed greatly, but even in his body, near the heart, there was a meat bead, which fused with flesh and blood, which seemed to contain the power of terror. Lei Dao doesn''t know whether this change is good or bad. He slightly mobilized the strength in his body and stimulated the meat beads. "Buzz". A terrible force was instantly transmitted to all parts and bones. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s body expanded again, and his height was close to three meters. The whole body is covered with a thick layer of scales, and the strength in the body seems endless. However, this feeling is very uncomfortable, as if it had been "drained". Leidao hurriedly stopped stimulating the meat beads. Soon, leidao''s body gradually recovered its previous two meter high appearance. Although it was still ferocious and terrible, there was no terror that seemed to destroy everything. "Is this meat ball the essence of my whole body strength? Once stimulated, it will burst into full force, and even for a long time, it can empty my strength." Lei Dao took a deep breath. He vaguely knew the function of "meat bead". Lei Dao looked up and down carefully again. The change in him must have nothing to do with the triple of Tao body. I''m afraid it has a lot to do with the perfection of Tao body. However, at the beginning, Lei Dao only heard Miss Xueyuan mention the perfection of Tao body. Lei Dao is not very clear about what the real perfection of Tao body is. Now, Lei Dao can only endure his inner doubts, and then find some time to find some detailed information about the perfection of Tao body. Lei Dao''s image at the moment is ferocious and terrible, but it is the most suitable for combat. The outbreak of "meat beads" is actually desperate, and the duration must not be long. Otherwise, it may drain all the thunder. Lei Dao studied the "meat beads" again and thought it was really magical. Lei Dao didn''t know the specific effect. "Since the power of terror can erupt, and it is very dangerous and is used to fight desperately, it is called the bead of life." Lei Dao gave this "meat bead" a very appropriate name, called life bead. Only when he works hard, Lei Dao will stimulate the life beads, so as to burst out the power of terror. Perhaps, this is the special power brought by the perfection of Tao body. Maybe it''s another reason. In short, Lei Dao didn''t know why there were life beads, and he didn''t know why there were changes in his body. However, at least so far, leidao has only felt a significant increase in strength and strength. Everything is very good. If there is any hidden danger, it will be in the future. Now ray Dao thinks carefully. In fact, he also has three forms. One is the form of ordinary people. It doesn''t look much different from ordinary people. It can also display three flowers and has strong combat power. However, if you want to really fight, you still have to use the second form, which is also a common form of Thunder Road in combat. Thunder road is called combat form. The thunder track in this form is what it looks like now. The incarnation is more than two meters tall, with muscles all over it. It looks ferocious and terrible. It can give full play to all his strength perfectly. Now, leidao also has a third form, that is to urge the life bead to burst out the ultimate form of the strongest power! The ultimate form, ray Dao has not tried how strong it is. But Ray Tao can speculate that it must be at least twice or even more than three times his combat form. Of course, it''s a form of desperate. Lei Dao won''t use it unless he has to. Besides, Lei Dao was not sure whether the life bead was good or bad. At this time, waves came from the distant channel, and then three black figures came straight to the secret room where Lei Dao was located. "There is a secret room. It seems that there are people in the secret room." "Hey, hey, it''s another big medicine. I hid in the secret room." "We don''t have much time to solve him and sweep away all the miraculous drugs in the cave. It is estimated that Lord Xueren has solved the three remaining three strong Taoists on conch island." Whoosh, whoosh. The three figures talked to each other and quickly flew into the secret room. "Huh?" Lei Dao lowered his head and focused on the three figures who had just flown into the secret room. When these three figures entered the chamber of secrets, they originally felt the breath of someone, but now when they looked up, they saw that they were more than two meters tall, their muscles were twisted, and their dark blood vessels covered their whole body. They even had a thick layer of scales and black bones on their shoulders. In any case, it doesn''t look like a "person", but a terrible monster! In particular, the fierce smell emitted by Lei Dao made the three people unable to move. "We... Did we go wrong..." The three looked at each other, swallowed their saliva, and trembled all over. "You just mentioned that solving the triple strength of conch Island Road body?" Thunder suddenly spoke. "Escape!" The three shadow people are all double Taoist and physical. At this time, they couldn''t help but say that they began to escape directly, and they were divided into three directions. They were very decisive. It''s just that it''s no use being decisive. Lei Dao just opened his mouth and roared. "Roar..." The terrible sound waves spread in all directions, and all the places where the sound waves passed were turned into powder. Even the three double strong Taoists were shocked at this time, and their internal organs were instantly turned into pieces. "Plop". One by one, they fell to the ground, and their eyes were full of horror. "You... Are demons!" Lei Dao stared at the three men in black, his eyes as sharp as a knife. Whoosh. The next moment, Lei Dao had got up and stepped away, and disappeared into the channel in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ Boom. The blood blade''s blade seemed to run through the world, and the terrible blade was mercilessly cut on the man''s divine treasure. Suddenly, the ancestors of Ouyang, Heisha and Wenshang all seemed to be cut by countless sharp knives, and the power of terror hit them like a mountain falling on the sea. Poof. The man in the text flew upside down and vomited a mouthful of blood. However, the people in the text are not the most miserable. The most miserable are Ouyang''s ancestors and Heisha''s people. Their clothes have been cut into one by one, and there are dense knife wounds on their bodies, as if they were cut by countless knives. And there was a huge wound on their chest that almost broke their heart. But even so, they have been badly hurt. Now they are frantically pouring vitality with the flower of vitality, trying to recover. However, the blood blade will not give them time to recover. Moreover, the knife of blood blade just now is just an ordinary knife. The blood blade didn''t even have three flowers in one, and didn''t sacrifice his strongest knife. But even so, Ouyang''s ancestors, Heisha''s people and Wen''s people could not resist. Even if Wen''s people were not blocked by the treasure of divine thoughts, I''m afraid they would have been cut off by the blood blade. The gap is too big! The strong of the four fold Tao body can burst out unparalleled power when they raise their hands and feet. Even if there are more Triple Tao body, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the four strong Tao body. "Wenshang, it seems that we can''t stop it." Ouyang said with a bitter smile. Even if he wants to recover, it will take some time, but will the blood blade give him time to recover? Moreover, if the three flowers of the blood blade are one, even if they recover, I''m afraid they can''t stop the knife of the blood blade. "Burn essence gas!" At this moment, without any hesitation, the man in the text immediately began to burn essence. Boom. There were three giant flowers on the top of his head. The flower of vitality began to burn rapidly. The flower of his mind expanded rapidly, and terrible thoughts poured into the treasure of mind. Suddenly, the treasure of mind continued to expand, and a terrible breath filled the inkstone. "Hahaha, yes, now I can only work hard, burn!" Old Ouyang also laughed up, and his essence began to burn instantly, more violently than the man in the text. The man on the black sand has a gloomy face. He is a man who cherishes his life very much. But now he has to work hard. If you work hard, there may be a little hope. If you don''t work hard, when the man and Ouyang ancestor die, he will die. Therefore, the man in Heisha is also burning his essence. The triple strong of the three main roads are burning essence. The burning essence turned half of the sky into fire red, with amazing power. "Stupid! Just be a big medicine. You have to struggle. In that case, it doesn''t matter if you waste some of your life." Seeing the three people burning their essence, they looked desperate. Blood blade''s eyes gradually cooled down. "Buzz". At the same time, the machete in his hand seemed to vibrate violently. "Blood knife cut!" The blood blade was cut off. This time, the terrible blade had no reservation, as if only this blood knife was left between heaven and earth, ran through heaven and earth, and directly cut on the man''s divine treasure. Boom. The man in the text was shocked, and the flower of his mind was even shaky, as if it would collapse at any time. Ouyang''s father and Heisha''s master even widened their eyes, and there were dense knife marks on their bodies. Poof. Master Heisha and Ouyang''s ancestor were pierced by a knife and directly cut into two parts. Even if there is a flower of vitality, it can''t be recovered. Two triple strong Taoists, fall! The man in the text was also uncomfortable. His body was like Hong Zhong Da Lv. He was shaking violently, and his treasure of mind finally couldn''t hold up. He was hit by the knife awn all of a sudden. Countless knife lights cut into his body, so he had to be completely cut into several pieces. But just then, a figure suddenly flew out of Hentian cave. For a moment, there was a flower in front of the man, and a figure was already standing in front of him. "Dong". The terrible Dao mang mercilessly cut on the figure, and immediately made a sound like Hong Zhong Da Lv. Chapter 226 Boom. Dao mang mercilessly cut the sudden figure, but the figure didn''t move, just stretched out his hand and grabbed it gently. "Hiss". This hand seems to really grasp the "Dao mang" and directly crush the "Dao mang". You know, the speed of Dao mang is incredible. And the strength is so strong that even the triple strong of Tao and body dare not connect it hard. What''s more, the blade is illusory and invisible. How to catch it? Let alone crushed. But it was this strange figure that smashed the knife as soon as he grabbed it. "Huh?" Blood blade''s expression became a little dignified. He looked at the sudden figure in front of him in some surprise. A very ordinary man who looked young stood quietly in front of the scholar. But it was this ordinary looking man who broke his knife. Although his blade has been resisted by the literati and Ouyang''s ancestors, only about 10% of his power is left, or even less than one Chengdu. But even so, no one can resist it, let alone break it. "Who are you?" The blood blade''s eyes were like a knife and asked in a deep voice. The man also looked up at the man in front of him, his eyes wide open, as if he couldn''t believe it. "You... Are you Lei Laozu?" The writer was shocked. Lei Dao, the ancestor of the Lu family, is a dual strong Taoist body rising rapidly in Haicheng. Some people even say that Lei Dao is a nearly 200 year old "old monster". But whether thunder road is an old monster or not, thunder road has just broken through to the dual body of Tao. And now? Although the breath on Lei Dao didn''t have much or even burst, it could crush the blade of blood blade at any time, which was at least the triple of Dao body, and even the triple of Dao body could not be easily done. "Literati, they are demons?" Lei Dao asked faintly. "Yes, demons, they are demons! Especially this blood blade, it''s also a triple demon of Taoism! Ouyang''s father and master Heisha are dead. I''m afraid our whole conch island will be doomed and turn into a purgatory." The man''s eyes are all bloody. He can''t watch these demons destroy the whole conch city when he dies. This is his root! "Devil..." Lei Dao took a deep breath. He wrapped the man in his mind and put him directly in the distance. Then, he said lightly, "the man in the text, let''s give it to Lei." The writer opened his mouth and stopped talking. But he didn''t say anything at last. The literati couldn''t see the Thunder Road in front of him. It seemed that there was a layer of mystery shrouded in the thunder road. Obviously, the strength of Lei Dao must have improved a lot, and even become the triple of Dao body. But this was after entering Hentian cave. Did Lei Dao enter Hentian cave and get a lot of elixirs of 3000 or even 4000 years? Or an older elixir? Old man Hentian took the path of becoming a saint and was able to cultivate a large number of miraculous drugs. Who knows if there are any special miraculous miraculous drugs in it? Or a particularly old elixir? Even though Hentian cave has been opened several times, no one can be sure how much magic medicine there is. However, no matter what kind of adventure Lei Dao got, in the face of blood blade, I''m afraid the four fold devil of Tao body is also unlucky. But now, in addition to Lei Dao, who can compete with blood blade? Lei Dao''s eyes swept many corpses below, all of which were the double corpses of many bodies on conch island. He also saw the huge blood pool in the distance. The blood in the blood pool is rolling, and the blood smell rises to the sky. There is an infinite evil spirit in the void. I don''t know how many martial artists can be turned into that huge blood pool. Even when Lei Dao looked further, he saw that in Haicheng, there were three flowers gathering at the top, and the strong were burning their essence and fighting, and bursts of fighting came along with the wind. Obviously, these demons have invaded the sea city and are killing in the sea city. "Devil, damn it!" Ray said word by word. Lei Dao knows very little about demons, even in the Lu family library, he occasionally turns to some ancient books, some of which will briefly introduce demons. It''s not wrong to kill sea animals and refine their blood essence to break through shackles. But the reason why they are demons is that they have lost their humanity. They will attack the martial arts and ordinary people, kill the city frequently, and break through the shackles with the blood essence of countless people. Therefore, they do not deserve to be called martial arts, let alone human beings! They are demons! At the moment, Lei Dao''s killing intention rolls in his heart. Since he came to this world, Lei Dao has been practicing martial arts, rising in the process of practicing martial arts, and has come to today step by step. He has faced many opponents and enemies. Those opponents and enemies want to kill Lei Dao. But no matter which opponent or enemy, Lei Dao has never been so murderous as now. When Lei Dao came to this point, even he felt that he would not have any impulse anymore. Everything was very rational. But now, I saw the demons and the huge blood pool. Lei Dao couldn''t calm down any more. His killing intention began to roll, gradually boiling, and even rising into the sky. He doesn''t want to say anything now. Now... He just wants to kill the devil! Boom. Lei Dao started. He took an arrow step, and his body rushed fiercely, almost in front of the blood blade. And in one step, Lei Dao''s body expanded rapidly, with three giant flowers on his head, lying across the void. "Split the mountain!" Lei Dao struck the blood blade with his palm. This palm is far from the power of the dual body of Tao. When three giant flowers hung on thunder''s head, when his body expanded wildly, there were dense bone thorns on his hands. Lei Dao''s power has increased more than ten times! It seemed that this palm could really split the mountain. The strength was unimaginable. Even the blood blade felt a palpitation and a trace of threat! "Keng!" The blood blade came out of the knife. His knife was fast and reached the extreme. Almost a knife fell from his hand, and then a knife awn came to Lei Dao''s body and hit Lei Dao''s palm. "Hiss". The blade was sharp and unparalleled. It directly cut Lei Dao''s palm and ruthlessly cut it on Lei Dao''s palm. But Lei Dao''s palm was extremely hard, and a spark splashed out. The terrible shock force vibrated in Lei Dao''s body. Even Lei Dao couldn''t help but retreat back. But that''s all. Lei Dao was not killed or even seriously injured. It''s just a concussion of the internal organs and a cut injury to the palm. He can recover from this injury in the blink of an eye. "How is that possible?" Even the blood blade was shocked and even looked at Lei Dao in surprise. His knife, even if there is no three flowers in one, is also the four fold power of the Tao body. It''s only a triple road body. How can it be blocked? Blood blade has seen that Lei Dao is the triple warrior of Dao body. However, it seems to be much stronger than the man in the text, but the man in the text has the treasure of divine thoughts. What''s the thunder road? "Blood knife cut!" The next moment, the blood blade came out again. With one cut, the bloody blade ran through the sky, like a piece of training, and mercilessly cut to Lei Dao. This Sabre is very strong. It''s a sabre with blood blade and three flowers in one. Just now, the blood blade was used to kill Ouyang''s father and master Heisha. This knife is also used to make the literati on the verge of extinction and suffer heavy losses. This knife, the blood blade is confident, and the triple strong of Tao and body can''t stop it at all. Lei Dao felt the danger. This knife could really threaten him. After all, it was the full blow of a four strong Taoist. That terrible blade even kept cutting ray Dao''s cheek. But at the next moment, without any hesitation, Lei Dao did not retreat but entered. Facing the blood blade, he quickly approached the blood blade and directly punched out. "Bang sky". The power was boiling. Lei Dao felt every inch of flesh and blood, every inch of bone and every cell of the body seemed to be boiling. Power, endless power, gathered on his fist from all over his body. This punch, as if invincible, can blow up a mountain! This is also the strongest punch in the battle form of thunder road! "Bang". The fists and knives are connected. Facing the terrible blade of blood blade, Lei Dao''s muscles have erupted to the extreme, and the power of Qi and blood is also exploding wildly, even all the power of his whole body has erupted. Poof. Lei Dao retreated, and the whole man flew back upside down. He even couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The sharp blade was cutting Lei Dao''s whole body, but his shoulders, arms and thighs had all undergone "changes". Not to mention how powerful the power is, but the protection is the most strict. The blade was cut all over the body and was blocked by a layer of scales covering the body. It was difficult for the blade to cut in, and even collided with a series of sparks. However, the knife of blood blade is not only sharp, but also terrible shock force. The power of the four weights of the Tao body was too strong, which shocked and injured all the thunder, and it was not light. However, the flower of vitality above Lei Dao''s head was infused with a lot of vitality, and it had completely recovered in almost a breathing time. "Impossible!" Blood blade''s eyes shrunk fiercely. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He tried his best, but he couldn''t kill Lei Dao, even without serious injury. The quadruple of the road body and the triple of the upper road body are almost rolling, and there can be no accident. Even if you take the path of sanctifying your mind, even the treasure of your mind will still be crushed. The gap between triple and quadruple is too big. The man in the text had the treasure of divine thoughts, but he was still seriously injured by the blood blade. There''s no reason why Ledo would be so powerful? Even thunder is not the way to become holy. "Are you the perfection of Tao body?" Suddenly, blood blade seemed to think of a possibility. His eyes shrunk fiercely, and there was an uncontrollable idea in his mind, a crazy breeder. Chapter 227 Tao body is perfect! Blood blade thought of this possibility. Generally speaking, it is almost impossible for the strong Taoist body to fight over the rank, even for the strong Taoist body who takes the path of becoming holy. The one important difference between Tao and body is that there are great differences. Even if there are treasures of God and mind, powerful tactics and so on, it is very difficult to defeat the stronger Tao and body, even if the weather, place and people are harmonious. As for killing, there is no. However, there are exceptions, that is, the strength of the perfection of Tao body! Those who make a successful breakthrough with the Tao style will have a "qualitative change" and their strength will be increased ten times or even dozens of times. Whether there is perfection or not is almost two concepts. It''s just that it''s too difficult to achieve the perfection of Tao body. What''s the degree? Even if demons break through the shackles by refining blood essence, there are only a few who can complete the Tao body. Even demons are difficult to achieve the perfection of Tao and body, not to mention martial artists who are more difficult to cultivate than demons. They want to obtain dozens of Millennium elixirs to achieve the perfection of Tao and body, which is simply "luxury". The real perfect and strong Taoist body will not appear in casual cultivation or small forces at all, but in some large sects and forces, and it is definitely the core of the core. Even those large forces will do their best to collect all the resources and use them to cultivate a strong person with complete Tao body and regard it as the seed of holy body. All those who are perfect and strong have only one goal, that is to achieve the holy body! Therefore, every person who has perfect Taoist body and martial arts will be regarded as the seed of the holy body, referred to as the "Holy Son". However, on a mere conch Island, I don''t know how many years there has been no holy body strong person, and even the fifth weight of DaoTi hasn''t been born in recent hundreds of years. How could there be a son? "No, it''s impossible! Blood knife cut!" Blood blade can''t believe that a Taoist triple warrior on conch island is the son of Taoist perfection. He would rather believe that Lei Dao used some other secret method to stop his knife. However, if Lei Dao could block one of his swords, how could he block the second and third swords? So, the blood blade cut one knife after another, almost without limit. Dozens of terrible knife lights have been cut out one after another, covering the thunder road. This is the real strength of blood blade! If you face the same opponent, will the blood blade only cut one knife at a time? "Roar..." Lei Dao''s three flowers were integrated into one, and the flower of energy was integrated into his body. Suddenly, his body strength was endless. Every fist shook the sky and the earth, and one fist blew out, as if the void was shaking. "Bang bang bang bang". Thunder Dao fought with his fist against the knife. Suddenly, the fist strength and knife Qi were constantly raging. Thunder Dao seemed to have endless power and collided with countless knives madly. However, the overwhelming Dao mang is really too strong. Even Lei Dao doesn''t know how many Dao mang he has won. This is the full-strength strike of the four Taoist bodies. Every blade is terrible enough to kill any three Taoist body strong. Therefore, even if Lei Dao''s body changed, his defense increased by more than ten times. But at the moment, it is faintly unsustainable. Click. Finally, I don''t know which knife cut Lei Dao''s arm and shoulder. The "scales" on his arms and shoulders actually cracked, and cracks appeared one after another. Lei Dao lowered his head and took a look at his body. Even if there were countless scales to protect his body, his defense increased greatly, but at the moment, his body seemed to be full of holes and was badly damaged. I don''t know how many records. If it weren''t for his amazing defense, even if he was a triple Taoist body, he didn''t know how many times he died. Even if his body changes, even a complete breakthrough with Tao body, it still seems that he is not the opponent of the four fold Tao body. It''s really difficult for a strong Taoist to fight beyond his level. A big gap is a world of difference. After all, breaking the shackles of the body is a qualitative change. Every point of improvement is an insurmountable gap. Usually, ray Dao can escape, he can try to escape. Even if there are so many demons here, with thunder''s defense at the moment, he has resisted so many knives of the blood blade. He is only hurt. There is nothing too big. He wants to go, and the blood blade can''t stop him. However, Lei Dao didn''t want to go, and he couldn''t go either. As soon as he leaves, the whole conch island will be finished. He will be slaughtered by demons and turned into blood in the blood pool. He will be refined by these demons to impact the bottleneck and break the shackles. Although Lei Dao is afraid of death, or he has always been afraid of death. In order to survive, he has been practicing martial arts crazily. Even if there is a glimmer of life, he will not give up. In order to survive, he could cross the vast sea of death and came to conch island after thousands of hardships. He broke the shackles and became the double or even triple of Taoism. But at this moment, seeing these demons, Lei Dao finally felt that what was "unforgivable sin", what was the real "evil" and what was the Heinous Sin. The devil has trampled on the bottom line of being a man and a warrior! So, ray road can''t go. At least, ray road can''t go now. "The Tao is four fold. Can''t you really fight beyond your level?" Lei Dao raised his head and stared at the blood blade. The outrageous killing is sent out wantonly, vast and filled in the void. At the same time, Lei Dao also burst out a sense of war, a sense of sky, an invincible sense of war! Invincible, Lei Dao still has invincible Artistic Conception! "Lei has been sweeping all the way since he practiced martial arts. There are few enemies!" "Once, Lei was honored as the king of the sword, even the God of the sword! He stood on the top of the martial arts and looked down on all sentient beings." "Lei came across the sea and had few rivals. Qiye Sanren and Liu Laozu were all defeated by Lei." "But now, Lei doesn''t want to defeat you, just... Kill you!" Lei Dao''s eyes became colder and colder, and his momentum seemed to reach the peak. At the next moment, it seemed that something was about to explode. "How dare you dare to be invincible even if you are only a triple Taoist body? Or let me practice you into a big medicine. Maybe it can make me further. It''s not necessary to reach the fifth Taoist body, ha ha..." Blood blade also smiled grimly. Lei Dao is preparing and blood blade is also preparing. He is also gathering the strongest blow and preparing a knife to kill Lei Dao. Therefore, they stopped at the same time. The next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. The life beads in his body were immediately urged by him. Suddenly, it was like his heart was beating violently, and a strange sound sounded. "Dong Dong Dong". With the sound of this strange heart beating, everyone around seemed to be out of control, crazily covering his heart and showing pain. "What the hell is this?" Even the blood blade looked painful, as if the heart was beating violently. You know, even if you don''t reach the three flowers gathering top, in fact, the human body can freely control its internal organs. If the three flowers gathering top condenses the strong Taoist body, it can freely control its internal organs. Even if the internal organs are broken, they can even recover quickly. Even if the heart does not beat, it is nothing to the strong. But now, blood blade, the four strong man, can''t control his heart. This strange heart beat faster and faster, as if it had reached a limit. Boom. For a moment, it seemed as if everything had stopped. The bead of life in Lei Dao''s body exploded violently, and a terrible force washed his whole body madly. Every inch of muscle, every inch of confinement, every trace of Qi and blood, every cell, even at this moment, it seems as if they have eaten the Shiquan tonic pill, and are frantically improving. Power multiplied. Click click. Leidao''s body made a "strange noise", as if the bone was "stretched" under the action of external force. Lei Dao''s body expanded rapidly like a balloon. Originally, the battle form of Lei Dao was amazing enough, ugly enough and terrible enough. He was nearly two meters tall, just like a little giant. But now, as Lei Dao detonated the life bead in his body, suddenly, the violent force expanded his body again and pulled it up to three meters at once. The whole body is wrapped with a thick cuticle, like a pair of armor, which covers the whole body of Lei Dao, even the eyes are no exception. At the same time, there was a crack in Lei Dao''s forehead and eyebrow. It seemed that something was going to drill out, but it didn''t drill out after all, just a crack. At the moment, Lei Dao seemed to have no human form at all. He was full of terror and fierce breath, just like a prehistoric monster. "What the hell is this?" Even the blood blade was surprised. The leader he followed was once the five strong men of Tao and body. Therefore, blood blade has seen many strong people, even if it is the nine strong people of Tao body, blood blade has seen one side from a distance. But no one turned into a true monster like Lei Dao in front of him. If they are demons, ray Dao at the moment is a real "monster", which looks much more terrible than these demons. "No matter what the hell you are, you will die today!" The essence flash in the blood blade''s eyes. At the next moment, his momentum has reached the peak, and his knife power has also reached the peak. Therefore, cut it out with one knife! Boom. This knife seems to really split the world. This Sabre has been prepared by the blood blade for a long time. It is really his strongest sabre. It is often when he meets a big enemy with equal strength that the blood blade will be ready to use this sabre. This Sabre can''t be blocked by any Taoist triple warrior. Blood blade firmly believes! The light of the sabre is vast and powerful. It runs through the heaven and earth and cuts towards Lei Dao. The overwhelming and fierce Sabre looks as if it can cut off anyone and any obstacles! But Ray did not move. He felt the explosive power in his body. Ultimate form! This is the ultimate form that leidao has never performed. Even though he had thought that he had speculated the power of the ultimate form before, Lei Dao didn''t know that he underestimated the power of the ultimate form until he really detonated the life pearl and really changed into the ultimate form. This form makes ray Dao have only one feeling. That is - invincible! Chapter 228 "Shua". At the next moment, Lei Dao raised his head and looked at the knife that ran through heaven and earth, as if it could cut through everything. Lei Dao just stretched out his hand, then shook it, turned it into a fist, and then blew it out. Boom. Void concussion, centered on the fist of Lei Dao, the power of terror condensed and didn''t erupt until the blade hit the body. However, different from the previous times, this time, Lei Dao could clearly feel that his power was over the blood blade. The power of terror, like a shock wave, smashed the blade, and the residual power also blasted on the blood blade. Click. Blood blade lowered his head and he glanced at his chest. His chest had collapsed and his whole body was shaking violently. The flower of vitality on his head was frantically pouring vitality into his body to recover his injury. Perhaps the injury is not too serious, but it is an unprecedented change. He was injured! The four heavy blood blades of the Taoist body were wounded by a three heavy warrior of the Taoist body of Lei Dao, and they were still shaken by Lei Dao. They were upright and injured with fierce and unparalleled power. How is this possible? I''m afraid everyone didn''t think that Lei Dao could hurt the blood blade. However, it is obvious that Lei Dao not only wants to hurt the blood blade, but also... Kill! At the moment, Lei Dao''s body is full of explosive power, which is almost endless, like a real invincible God of war. However, only ray Dao himself knows what price to pay behind this terrible force. "Life bead" is really a desperate means. Just after the blow, Lei Dao obviously felt that the flowers of energy, vitality and even the flowers of mind seemed to "shrink" a little. Moreover, the Qi, blood, bones and muscles in Lei Dao''s body are also "evacuated" with the passage of time. If Lei Dao continues to maintain the ultimate shape over time, I''m afraid his body will be completely "drained". When it''s time to dry up, maybe Lei Dao will die! This is the terrible part of the life bead, and this is the ultimate form of Lei Dao! He didn''t know why he condensed the beads of life and why there was such a terrible ultimate form. However, Lei Dao doesn''t regret it. Although the life bead is overbearing, the ultimate form will consume Lei Dao''s essence and spirit, and even cause some damage to Lei Dao. However, the strength of Lei Dao in the ultimate form can be increased countless times. If thunder can only resist the blood blade and not die in battle mode, it is just a simple confrontation. Then in the ultimate form, Lei Dao will have a chance to defeat the blood blade, or even... Kill the blood blade! Lei Dao''s killing intention is soaring now. He just wants to kill blood blade. However, the blood blade is a four fold Taoist body after all. It''s difficult for Lei Dao to kill more people. Although Lei Dao is the perfection of Tao body, he is only the perfection of Tao body. If the Taoist body made a complete breakthrough when the Taoist body was double, the strength of Lei Dao will be improved a lot. Maybe he can kill the blood blade in the battle form. Lei Dao has nothing to regret. He still has a chance. However, his chances are few. He can feel that the consumption of maintaining the ultimate state is increasing, and even he is about to lose his foundation. We must make a quick decision! Even, he must kill with one blow. He doesn''t have so much time to deal with the blood blade. But is blood blade so easy to kill? Even if Lei Dao is confident that he can blow up the blood blade with one punch, it is also the blood blade standing still and must be close to him. Only when the flesh becomes holy can the strongest combat power erupt in close proximity! Lei Dao''s eyes were cold. Blood blade raised his head, and his eyes collided with Lei Dao''s eyes. The blood blade''s eyes shrunk slightly, but the vitality on his body was mighty and rushed into his body madly. "You want to kill me? Hahaha, unfortunately, you can''t kill me! Even if you become such a ghost, you can''t kill me!" Blood blade sneered. Although he said that, blood blade is very cautious. He is a demon. The demon who has been pursued is the most cautious. Will he capsize in the gutter? Obviously, Lei Dao''s strike just now injured him and made blood blade alert. Lei Dao, if you have the ability to hurt him, you have the ability to kill him! Whoosh. Ray Dao moved. Like an illusion, he moved in an instant and rushed towards the blood blade. In the ultimate form, although it seems that Lei Dao''s body is very large, it is not clumsy. On the contrary, he is as light as a swallow, and his speed, reaction and strength have increased many times. Therefore, the thunder path was close to the blood blade in a flash. Of course, blood blade won''t let Lei Dao approach. He''s ready to step back. However, ray Dao''s reaction was faster. He opened his mouth and inhaled fiercely. Suddenly, the air around him was drained by thunder, and his stomach became bigger. "Roar..." At the next moment, the terrible roar accompanied by the mighty sound wave, like a gust of wind, roared towards the blood blade. Even if it was the blood blade, the dignified Taoist body was four heavy, and was startled by the roar to a slight stop, and this stop made Lei Dao close again. However, it is not completely close to the blood blade. The next moment, Lei Dao thought. Whew. A little white awn flashed away and almost flew to the blood blade in the blink of an eye. The treasure of mind, shadowless flying needle! Lei Dao used shadowless flying needle for the first time. Even if the volume of shadowless flying needle is no matter how small, it can be called the treasure of four products of divine thoughts, with great power. Although it may not pose a great threat to the blood blade, it is enough to make the blood blade resist and delay the time of the blood blade. "Whew, whew, whew". A total of 36 shadowless flying needles almost covered the blood blade. Roar, shadowless flying needle Ray Dao showed all his means, and his only purpose was to hold the blood blade. Now, Lei Dao finally came to the blood blade. At this moment, Lei Dao no longer hesitated, almost without any pause, raised his hands, and then gave a fierce hug. "Buzz". The void seemed to be "held" by Lei Dao. In Lei Dao''s hands, it seemed to form a huge grinding plate, which fell from the sky. "Boom!" Invincible fourth move! Pearl explosion, ultimate form! This is the strongest blow of Lei Dao. There is no stronger one. If it is stronger, it is to burn essence! But now, it''s not time to burn essence. This punch is enough! Boom. The void seemed to vibrate. In the eyes of blood blade, it seemed that the world had collapsed. Only the "hammer" of Lei Dao rolled down. Even blood blade seemed to feel the crisis of life and death. "No..." Blood blade was so frightened that he even ignored the thirty-six flying needles and let the thirty-six flying needles enter his body. At the same time, the blood blade stared at Lei Dao''s terrible fist and cut it out, trying to force Lei Dao back. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Lei Dao''s fist, with an invincible artistic conception, is vast and powerful. It is also the ultimate form. The power of three flowers in one has long been strong enough that even Lei Dao can''t imagine. Even the blood blade''s blade was suppressed by thunder Dao''s fist. Just after cutting out the blade, he "hissed" and was completely crushed by the fist. "Bang". The next moment, blood blade''s frightened eyes suddenly stopped. Because his body has been blasted! Lei Dao''s fist rolled down and directly crushed the body of the blood blade, even if the blood blade was the four strong ones of the Tao, even if there was a King Kong. But at the moment, under the strongest blow of leidao''s ultimate form, it can''t be stopped at all. Like "watermelon", it was instantly exploded. The rich blood filled the void. "When..." The bloody machete fell to the ground, and the spotted flesh and blood fell to the ground one after another. Blood blade, a four fold demon, fell! Besides, there is no whole body! At this moment, everyone stopped and stared at the blood floating in the void. It seemed that they couldn''t believe it. The four fold devil of Tao body was directly blasted by thunder Tao? "Dead... Dead?" "The devil is dead?" "The four heavy blood blades of the Taoist body were really blasted?" There are also some martial artists on conch island who are not dead. At the moment, they are staring at the sky, as if they can''t believe their eyes. And those demons were afraid. "Escape!" "Lord blood blade falls, run away quickly!" Countless demons, almost without thinking, immediately prepared to flee back to the sea of death. There were their ships. As long as they fled back to the ship, they could enter the depths of the sea of death. At that time, even if Lei Dao is strong, he will never dare to go deep. Just, will ray Tao let these demons go? Every demon should be killed! "Buzz". Under the ultimate form of Lei Dao, even the power of God''s mind has been enhanced. At this moment, Lei Dao''s three flowers are one and directly display the God''s mind storm. Boom. The terrible mind storm, like a real storm, spread in all directions. Some of the double strong of Tao and body all gave a slight meal, covered their heads and showed a painful look on their faces. Those who gathered at the top of the three flowers and those below the top of the three flowers were directly killed by the God thought storm. One by one, they fell soft to the ground and lost their breath of life. As for those who are strong in both Tao and body, Lei Dao''s eyes are indifferent and his killing intention is the same. He can''t let these demons leave. It''s just that the mind storm can''t kill so many demons of the double strong of Tao and body, but Lei Dao not only has the power of mind, but also has the treasure of mind! "Whew, whew, whew". Suddenly, the treasure of mind, shadowless flying needle, turned into a path of white awn, which disappeared in a flash. With the power of terrible mind, it caught up with those double demons. "Bang bang". Although the flying needle is small and can''t deal with the strong at the same level, the divine power attached to the flying needle by Lei Dao is very powerful. When flying acupuncture enters the body of those who are strong in both Tao and body, Lei Dao directly detonates the power of divine thought. This is irresistible to those who are strong in both Tao and body. Lei Dao, that''s the triple of Tao body, especially the triple of Tao body in the ultimate form. Whether it''s spirit, vitality, or physical strength, it''s all powerful to an extreme. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of Taoist body duo also stayed on the beach forever. There were only a few Taoist triple, and they fled in panic. "I can''t escape." Thunder road no longer maintained the ultimate form. He had felt a heavy load. Even the body is empty and consumed by the ultimate form. If it continues, it will hurt the root. Thunder road has changed back to the battle form. In this form, he is the "normal" form and does not need much consumption. The next moment, Lei daomeng chased towards the sea of death. There are magic ships there. Ray Dao won''t let go of any of them. These demons have to die! Chapter 229 "Huh?" Thunder road was very fast. When he pursued the demons, his heart seemed to twitch. Then, bursts of emptiness hit his heart. He felt that the strength in his body seemed to be consumed. At this time, he was very "weak". "Sequelae?" Thunder whispered. It seems that the side effects of the ultimate form are great, even beyond ray Dao''s imagination. Ray Tao has no time to maintain the ultimate form, not even ten breaths. But it was these ten breaths that leidao killed the blood blade and consumed all the power in his body, resulting in that there was no power in his body at the moment. At this time, Lei Dao has actually been seriously hurt. If he continues, he will be hurt. This is not what the flower of vitality can recover. "Take it!" Lei Dao looked around and saw that there were many miraculous drugs in some corpses on the ground. There are Centennial elixirs and millennial elixirs, which were brought out by those demons from Hentian cave. Some are the elixirs that killed the strong people of conch island and robbed them, while others are obtained by the devil sweeping the cave. However, now they are all dead. Lei Dao directly received these miraculous drugs with his mind. Seeing these elixirs, Lei Dao had a faint desire in his body. He knew that this was a void in the body space, which consumed too much and had to be supplemented. The elixir is the best supplement. So, regardless of whether the efficacy would be wasted, Lei Dao opened his mouth and swallowed it directly. One, two, three Lei Dao was "desperate to choose food". Whether it was a century old or a millennium old elixir, they were all stuffed into his mouth. In fact, these miraculous drugs, directly stuffed into the import, can''t help the martial artist break the shackles of the body at all. If you want to break the shackles of the body, you can only prepare growth medicine and some secret ways to break the shackles. If you "swallow" the elixir directly, it will only waste a lot of elixir power and can only "supplement" the consumption of the body. Generally, the three flowers gather at the top. In fact, they almost don''t use magic medicine to supplement the consumption of the body. It''s too wasteful. The three flowers gather at the top, and the strong also have the flowers of vitality, which can naturally recover slowly. But Lei Dao''s current situation is that the flower of vitality can''t be recovered, so he can only rely on miraculous medicine. There are about dozens of miraculous drugs collected by Lei Dao. There are not many Millennium miraculous drugs. Most of them are century miraculous drugs. After all, the elixir in Hentian cave has been searched many times, and few Millennium elixirs can be found. As Lei Dao kept swallowing the elixir, the huge power exploded in Lei Dao''s body. Lei Dao felt that the "emptiness" of his body seemed to be filled up. Even the bead of life that had been detonated showed signs of slowly condensing. It seems that as long as the magic medicine is enough or takes a long time, it is not difficult to condense a life bead again. "Well, the power of these miraculous drugs seems to be integrated into all parts of the body in the channel of the perfect secret Dharma structure?" With the passage of time, Lei Dao also gradually noticed a trace of something wrong. The pressure of the elixir digests too quickly. If you look carefully, you can know. It turns out that the power of these miraculous drugs is still integrated into the body in the channel built by Lei Dao''s perfect secret method of breaking the environment. Lei Dao was surprised. His body changed and even condensed the beads of life. Before, Lei Dao thought it was the change caused by the perfection of Tao body, but later he felt something wrong. Tao body perfection seems to have no such change. If there is any difference between Lei Dao and other martial arts, it is the secret method of breaking the territory. After all, leidao has created a perfect secret method that can make ten percent use of the power of magic medicine. With this secret method, a complete channel covering the whole body can be constructed. However, isn''t the secret method of breaking the environment only used to guide the power of miraculous medicine and break the shackles of the body? Can these channels be constructed to make some strange changes in the body? Lei Dao didn''t know. Maybe he did, maybe he didn''t. all these need to be verified slowly in the future. The urgent task now is to solve these demons. Otherwise, if these demons escape, it is difficult to ensure that they will not return to conch island to make trouble. one must be thorough in exterminating an evil! Fortunately, Lei Dao swallowed so many miraculous drugs, and the miraculous drugs quickly integrated into Lei Dao''s body. Although the life beads have not been condensed again, the "weakness" of his body is much better. At least, maintaining combat status is not a problem. Whoosh. Thunder Road sped up again and soon caught up with those demons. These demons have returned to the sea ships. There are three sea ships with countless demons on them, but most of them are martial artists below the three flowers gathering top. At this moment, under the command of several three strong Taoists, three seagoing ships began to sail rapidly towards the depths of the sea of death. Lei Dao''s eyes were cold and did not hesitate. The three flowers on his head merged into a huge flower of God. Suddenly, a terrible God storm swept over the three seagoing ships. On a large-scale attack, obviously, the power of God is more appropriate! What''s more, Lei Dao is now a triple strong man of the Tao body. His mind storm can be blocked by the triple strong man of the Tao body. In the battle form, maybe the double strong man of the Tao body can also support it. As for the duality of Tao and body, in the face of the God storm of thunder and Tao, there is no resistance at all. "Buzz". The invisible wave shrouded the three seagoing ships in an instant. The terrible mind storm started. Suddenly, countless demons on the seagoing ship looked frightened, then fell to the ground and lost their breath of life. There are only some Tao body duality and Tao body triplet fighting desperately. It''s just, it''s useless. "Spare your life, spare your life!" "We are willing to give all the elixirs to adults." "I know a secret. There is a huge island in the sea of death. There are miraculous drugs everywhere. There are thousands of miraculous drugs everywhere, even tens of thousands of miraculous drugs..." "Ah..." Lei Dao was not soft hearted in the face of these demons'' begging for mercy. Lei Dao doesn''t care about any secret or beg for mercy. The islands in the sea of death are full of Millennium elixirs and even ten thousand year elixirs. These demons still need to go to conch island to kill? There is no credibility at all. "Die!" Thunder Dao''s fist blew out. Suddenly, the power of his fist across the air was unmatched, shaking the void. Even those demons who were also the triple body of Taoism could not be stopped, and they were directly blasted by thunder Dao''s fist. At this time, Lei Dao realized the perfection of Tao body and the power of the strong! When he fought with the blood blade before, Lei Dao didn''t realize it. It seems that the perfection of Dao body is just like this. It is said that Tao body perfection can fight over the rank, but it is only a little confrontation. Like Lei Dao, he can kill by leaps and bounds. It depends on the changes of his body, detonating life beads, and even the cooperation of the treasure of God and mind. Many conditions are combined to kill the blood blade. However, Tao body perfection is indeed very powerful. Even if you can''t fight over the level, it is almost invincible in the same level! On the three seagoing ships, there are only four strong Taoists in total, and Lei Dao almost punches one by one. In his combat form, unless he is a particularly powerful triple strong Taoist body, he can''t even stop thunder. Soon, the three ships were completely quiet, and there was no living person on them. Lei Dao was expressionless, but there was no pity in his heart. These demons deserve what they deserve. None of them is innocent. Everyone''s hands were covered with blood. There are good and bad martial arts. It is not uncommon to kill people like hemp. But they can still call them martial arts and people, and these demons, they are demons, and they don''t deserve to be people! Lei Dao flew down, swept his mind and began to search for things in the sea ship. Originally, Lei Dao wanted to find some miraculous drugs. Before, some demons said to offer all miraculous drugs when they begged for mercy. But now it has been searched by Lei Dao, and no miraculous medicine has been found. Yes, not even a 100 year old elixir. These demons, like locusts, will leave miraculous medicine when wild geese pull their hair? Sure enough, I couldn''t believe a word of the devil''s words. However, although no magic medicine was found, Lei Dao found some secret ways to break the environment. These secret methods were found in some triple Taoist bodies and a few double Taoist bodies. They are the four fold secret methods of breaking the environment. Lei Dao is now the triple body of Tao. The perfect secret method he superimposed before can no longer support him to break through the territory to reach the quadruple body of Tao. Therefore, he must re collect the four secret ways of breaking the environment of Tao and body. After sorting it out, Lei Dao found that there were twelve Taoist bodies and four secret ways to break the environment, which was a great harvest. After collecting the twelve secret ways to break the environment, Lei Dao took another look at the three ships. Then his mind condensed into an invisible heavy hammer and hit the ship hard. Boom. Soon, the three seagoing ships were forcibly smashed into a big hole by Lei Dao with the power of God. Then the sea water poured into the seagoing ship. Gradually, the seagoing ship began to sink. A quarter of an hour later, the three ships had sunk in the sea of death, leaving no trace. Lei Dao waited a little longer. He made sure that there was no demon, so he turned back and flew to the beach where Hentian cave was located. "The gentleman." Leidao returned to the beach and saw that Wenshang had recovered some. The man looked cold and hurriedly asked, "those demons..." "They all sank to the bottom of the sea, and none of them escaped." Lei Dao said faintly. The man took a breath, and then said in a harsh voice, "good, good death! These demons have committed heinous sins. They deserve to die! They are lucky to be buried at the bottom of the sea." Obviously, the literati also hate these demons. "Boom". At this time, Hentian cave suddenly shook violently, and the whole beach was affected and shaking violently. The originally opened cracks in Hentian cave closed slowly at the moment. Then, the cave sank again to the bottom of the beach, and the whole beach returned to calm. Chapter 230 "Closed?" Lei Dao looked at Hentian cave and was surprised. Didn''t Hentian cave say that it would take three days for the array to operate again, make up for deficiencies and close again? Why is it closed in only one day? The scholar said with a complicated expression: "there are many mechanisms and puppets in Hentian cave, and it seems that there are special means arranged by Hentian old man. It should be the previous demons who constantly kill and sweep in the cave, which triggered the array of Hentian cave. Therefore, Hentian cave was closed in advance." After a pause, the man continued: "however, it doesn''t matter whether Hentian cave is closed in advance. All kinds of miraculous drugs in it have been almost wiped out. Even if it is opened again in the next century, I''m afraid there will be no miraculous drugs to take." The writer looked at Hentian cave with a very complicated expression. He is well aware of the significance of Hentian cave to the whole conch island. Without Hentian cave, or the elixir in Hentian cave, conch island will slowly decline, and no one is willing to stay on conch island. After leaving conch Island, those strong people with more than three flowers will no longer want to return to conch island. Later, conch island will gradually decline like other islands and become an ordinary island. This is not what the writer wants to see. It''s just that this is the general trend and irreversible. Without the growth of elixir, any place will gradually decline. Moreover, in fact, conch island has long declined. However, without Hentian cave, conch island will decline more thoroughly. "Shua". Lei Dao grabbed the machete in the blood blade''s hand and looked carefully. It was indeed a very magical magic weapon, even no worse than the treasure of divine thoughts to some extent. Besides, there is nothing left by the blood blade. "Mr. Wen, Lei has to go back to look after the Lu family and say goodbye!" Lei Dao put away his machete and said goodbye to the scholar. "Thank you for saving the whole conch island!" The writer looked at Lei Dao''s back, and his voice echoed in Lei Dao''s ear. This time, it was really Lei Dao who turned the tide, killed the four heavy blood blades of Dao body and killed all demons. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole conch island will be doomed. ¡­¡­ Three days have passed. During these three days, the whole conch island was in a gloomy atmosphere. The emergence of the devil caused heavy losses to conch island. Of the 80 double strong Taoists, only more than 20 survived. As for the three flowers gathering at the top, there are countless deaths and injuries. However, fortunately, the demons didn''t stay in Haicheng and Luocheng for long, but they were rushed by the Lu family''s ancestor "Lei laogua" to kill them one by one, which avoided greater losses in Hailuo city. Therefore, both Haicheng and Luocheng are very grateful to Lu''s "Lei Laozu". However, since Lei Dao returned to the Lu family and found that the Lu family had no loss, he plunged into the library and saw no guests. With Lei Dao''s status at the moment, he is vaguely known as the first expert on conch island. Where would anyone dare to disturb him by force? Therefore, Lei Dao said that there was no guest, so others had nothing to do. Lei Dao didn''t know how many visitors Lu Quan had blocked for him during this period. He was "hungry" in the library looking for any record of "Tao body perfection". The collection of books in Lujia library has been very rich, but there are few records about the perfection of Tao style. However, leidao also found some descriptions. As Miss Xue Yuan said at the beginning, it seems that the more complete the Taoist body is, the more hopeful it will be to achieve the holy body in the future. Moreover, the strength of Tao body perfection is very strong, which can be called invincible at the same level! However, in addition, Dao body perfection has nothing special. Leidao is looking for the change of his body and the origin of the "life pearl" in his heart. Unable to find the reason, Lei Dao became more and more worried. Although it seems that there is no harm at present, this is a "change" that can enhance ray Dao''s strength. However, Lei Dao used the "life bead" once and found that the sequelae was indeed quite serious. He almost "hollowed out" him. Relying on the bead of life, Lei Dao can even kill the strong four fold Taoist body. Now it''s incredible to think about it carefully. If he is so laissez faire and can''t find any reason, Lei Dao will not rest assured. Lei Dao also asked Lu Quan, but Lu Quan didn''t know much about the perfection of Tao body, let alone the body changes and life beads. For three days, Lei Dao kept awake and had been looking for information about life beads and body changes. Although the information was not found, a bead of life was re condensed in his body. Although it took only three days to recover, it consumed a lot of magic medicine. If Lei Dao didn''t "supplement" so many miraculous drugs, I''m afraid it would take a long time to re condense the beads of life. Maybe one month, even two or three months, no one can tell. After looking for a lot of data, Lei Dao finally came to a conclusion, a quite bold conclusion. His physical changes should have something to do with his perfect secret, and have a lot to do with it. Even, the perfect secret method alone is not enough. It also involves the perfection of Tao body. However, the perfect secret is obviously the most critical. Lei Dao continued to look for information about the secret method of breaking the environment. There are many descriptions about the secret method of breaking the environment in the whole library, which are almost countless. Looking for the information of these secret ways to break the environment, Lei Dao also gradually had a deeper understanding of the secret ways to break the environment. Even, he really found a little secret. In the past, Lei Dao always believed that the secret method of breaking the environment was just a special skill to guide the medicine, just like some war methods and martial arts. But now, ray Dao found that it was not that simple. It''s strange that his ability can improve the secret method of breaking the environment. After all, abilities can''t improve some martial arts and tactics. All skills can''t be improved. But it can improve the secret method of breaking the environment, and it can be superimposed. At that time, Lei Dao felt very strange, but he didn''t think much. Now that Lei Dao has searched so many materials, he vaguely found that the secret method of breaking the territory is not as simple as "skill". The secret method of breaking the territory should also be a kind of martial arts! This surprised Lei Dao and surprised Lei Dao. How can the secret method of breaking the territory be martial arts? From an ancient book of unknown origin, Lei Dao vaguely knew the secret of the secret method of breaking the environment. Originally, the secret method of breaking the territory even involves the road of martial arts! In ancient times, martial arts was just born. Some people gathered the flowers of energy, vitality and divine ideas. At this time, some people began to have a debate about martial arts. The power of divine thoughts is amazing. Why not focus on exercising the power of divine thoughts all the time? Although I don''t know how to argue, judging by the result, now there is only a way to become holy. Only focus on the divine mind, not completely abandon the physical body. Whether we take the way of sanctification of God, or sanctification of vitality, or sanctification of flesh. In fact, their essence has not changed, that is to develop the flesh and stimulate the potential of the human body! The reason why we do not focus on the development of external systems, but constantly tap the human body is actually because the human body has infinite potential and constantly breaks the shackles, that is, a process of constantly tapping the potential. The potential of the human body is even endless! Even God can''t say that he can understand all the mysteries of the human body. Even some people have boldly speculated that if anyone can thoroughly understand the mystery of the human body, then it will come to the end of martial arts, the real end! However, so far no one can understand the mystery of the human body, even God is no exception. God just knows more about the human body. At the beginning of the creation of the secret method, it is actually a martial art that can continuously develop the potential of the human body and tap the mysteries of the human body. However, later, it was found that the use of magic medicine can help people break the shackles and develop the mysteries of the human body as quickly as possible. Since then, the secret method has become a special method for breaking the environment and is specially used to break the shackles of the flesh. The human body has infinite potential. In fact, we need to be very cautious in the choice of secret methods. Some large forces have a set of "combination secrets". That is, the secret of "complete set". For example, what kind of secret method to break the environment should be used by the three flowers gathering top and what kind of secret method to break the environment should be used by the Taoist body double, which will continue until the Taoist body jiuzhong. The secret law has a continuity. In fact, it is to constantly "tap" a certain potential of the human body, so as to tap a certain ability of the human body to the extreme. The channels of those secret Dharma structures are actually closely related to some abilities of the human body. For example, some secret structure channels can actually make the body''s defense stronger after being stimulated with the power of magic medicine. If you continue to use similar secret methods for the second breakthrough, the physical defense of the martial artist after the breakthrough will undoubtedly be stronger, far stronger than other martial artists. If you indiscriminately use the secret method of breaking the environment, it will not be systematic and disorderly. On the contrary, it can''t compare with the children of those large forces. And the martial arts practitioners of scattered cultivation or small forces don''t care about these? They can find a secret way to break the environment, and then break through it. Who cares so much? Therefore, even if the children of large forces do not use any magic weapons, they can almost "crush" sanxiu at the same level. Sanxiu is not the opponent of those children of large strength at all. In fact, this is the gap between the secret methods of breaking the environment, or the gap in the cognition of martial arts. After learning the secret of the secret method of breaking the environment, Lei Dao gradually showed a strange look on his face. His secret method of breaking the environment is more than unsystematic? It''s a mess. But relying on his powers, Lei Dao superimposed a "perfect secret method" with these messy secret methods of breaking the environment, which can make ten percent of the power of magic medicine. Or, in a sense. Lei Dao uses more than 20 secret methods to break the environment. The "perfect secret method" superimposed is actually a very comprehensive martial arts, which can excavate various "abilities" in Lei Dao''s body. Maybe this is the secret of ray Dao''s body variation! His body variation is the perfect secret method, which excavates all kinds of abilities in Lei Dao''s body. Therefore, Lei Dao''s combat form becomes a "monster". Chapter 231 Lei Dao quietly felt the mysterious life bead in his body. Before the battle with blood blade, Lei Dao had really "experienced" the power of life beads. Life beads are really powerful. Especially when detonating the bead of life, the strength of leidao will be increased several times or even dozens of times. There is no short board for this kind of promotion, whether it is strength, Qi and blood, speed, muscles, bones, etc., or vitality and mind. It''s amazing, it''s incredible. Ray Dao didn''t think much at that time. Now, Lei Dao knows that the secret method of breaking the environment is not just a skill to guide the medicine, but a martial art to develop the potential of the human body and tap various abilities of the human body. Then Lei Dao had a bold guess. Perhaps, in fact, only the "perfect secret" can be condensed. Only those who achieve a complete breakthrough in Taoist body with perfect secret method may condense this very magical life pearl that can comprehensively improve their strength in a short time. The battle form of Lei Dao may be because there are too many and comprehensive superimposed secrets. As a result, all the effects of the secret method appeared, so that they could be so conspicuous and become such a monster. Just, is it good or bad now? Or, in the future, Lei Dao will only practice one secret method? Lei Dao shook his head and resolutely denied the idea. Only one secret method is practiced. The efficiency of using the Millennium elixir is very low. Can Lei Dao monkey break through every year? What''s more, Lei Dao also wants a complete breakthrough in Tao body. There is no perfect secret method. The Millennium elixir Lei Dao needs to consume is definitely an astronomical number. Even, it is impossible for leidao to be perfect! Moreover, even for the children of large forces, their secret method is at best systematic, door by door, and the channel of architecture is limited. They can only develop part of their body''s ability. But what about ray Tao''s perfect secret? Since it is "perfect", it is naturally very comprehensive. Moreover, it can also condense magical things such as life beads, improve their strength dozens of times in a short time, and even fight over the rank. What''s the reason for Lei Dao to give up the perfect secret method? "Just, the big deal is that the combat form is a little ugly. Strength and life are the most important!" Ray Doyle shook his head. Although the reason for his physical change was only ray Dao''s guess, he felt that it was almost ten years old. Only by continuing to stack it into a perfect secret method, and then adding the efforts of Lei Dao, can Lei Dao hope to make a complete breakthrough with the Tao body again and again, and there is great hope to achieve the holy body in the future. As for the ugly combat form? That''s nothing. What''s more, the channel with perfect secret Dharma structure can achieve a complete breakthrough of Tao body, which is unparalleled for the improvement of life. Lei Dao had broken through the triple of Tao body, so he mobilized his powers to check his current body data. Name: Lei Dao (20 years old) Service life: 138 years Tao body duality: it consumes 185 years and one month in total The power data clearly shows that ray road still has "138 years" left. You know, before the breakthrough, leidao''s life span was only 38 years. This breakthrough has directly increased the life span of 100 years, which has almost reached the limit! In general, at the Tao body stage, no matter how advanced the secret method is, it can only increase the life span of 100 years. And that''s just a "theoretical" increase in life. In fact, it is impossible for anyone to increase the life span of 100 years at once. Only ray Dao did it. The reason, Lei Dao probably guessed, is the perfect secret method he superimposed with powers! Since it is already perfect, the channel built in Lei Dao''s body is the most perfect in all aspects, including "increasing life", I''m afraid it is also the most perfect. Therefore, we can increase the theoretical limit at one time and increase the life span of 100 years! The remaining life of leidao is 138 years, which is the life that leidao has never had. In leidao''s view, this is enough. Even if Lei Dao doesn''t do anything and doesn''t improve at all, he can still live 138 years and become a veritable "Lei Lao monster". However, it''s only a hundred years. Randall won''t be satisfied. If Lei Dao didn''t know the "law of longevity" in the past, it''s worth it. But now, the road of eternal life is at his feet. Will thunder road stop at this point? More than 100 years old is nothing. He also wants to achieve the holy body and have a life span of thousands of years, even thousands of years. That''s the real longevity. However, if Lei Dao wants to continue to improve and continue to make a breakthrough with the perfect Tao body, he must continue to collect the four secret ways of breaking the environment of the Tao body and the elixir of 4000 years. Although Lei Dao has collected the four fold environment breaking secrets of the twelve Taoist bodies, he has had the experience of stacking "perfect secrets". Lei Dao knows that the twelve environment breaking secrets are not safe and may not be able to successfully stack the perfect secrets. At least twenty. Even, in order to ensure foolproof, it''s better to have 25 to 30 secret methods to break the environment, so as to ensure foolproof and avoid being unable to superimpose perfect secret methods in the middle. Moreover, if you want to make a complete breakthrough in Tao and body, then miraculous medicine is essential. Secrets and miraculous drugs are indispensable! At the beginning, Lei Dao had exhausted his efforts in order to break through the triple Tao body, and even scraped the territory breaking secret method of the whole conch island. How many four fold Tao body secret methods can there be on conch island now? Thunder road is not clear. Maybe there are several doors, or maybe more than a dozen. Lei Dao may be able to scrape together the four secret ways to break the environment, but there is no way to get the magic medicine. I''m afraid there are few magic medicines for thousands of years in the whole conch island. What''s more, Lei Dao needs at least 4000 years of magic medicine. Even though leidao once found a 4000 year elixir in Hentian cave, it was only this one, and it was used by leidao. Now even Hentian cave has been wiped out. Even if it hasn''t been wiped out, where will Lei Dao wait for a hundred years after the next cave is opened? "It seems that we have to leave conch island and go to Yuanzhou!" Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled. Like other strong Taoists, Lei Dao has to prepare to leave conch island. After all, conch island has declined. From the huge island that once gave birth to the strong provincial body, it has become an ordinary island that is hard to find even the four aspects of Tao and body. Even after this catastrophe, except for the literati, I''m afraid it''s hard to see even the triple strong of Tao and body. Moreover, with the miraculous medicine in Hentian cave being scraped away, it can be predicted that it will be difficult for conch island to produce any experts. Strong martial arts, it is against the sky. Against the sky, we must rely on magic medicine to break the shackles. There is no elixir, even if there is the gift of the holy body, it has no effect. If you stay on conch island all the time, you can only sit on the island and quietly wait for the deadline to come. After all, there are a few martial artists who can stay on conch island. Lei Dao will not sit on conch island. He needs miraculous medicine, 4000 year miraculous medicine and secret Dharma. Therefore, he has to leave conch island and go to Yuanzhou. Yuanzhou, that''s the real mainland! It''s said that the Millennium elixir is unknown. It''s not uncommon to find several or even ten thousand year elixirs. The strong Taoist can indeed dominate one side on conch Island, and even maintain the operation of a family and guard the family for a hundred years. But Yuanzhou, it''s a millennium family, even a Wannian family, with the holy body strong! There are also some great sects with a long history. They even train martial artists who take the road of becoming saints. They are used to cultivate miraculous medicine, which can be self-sufficient and continuously cultivate some top talents. Only Yuanzhou will have countless opportunities! The four fold secret Dharma of Taoist body and the elixir of 4000 years that Lei Dao wants can be found in Yuanzhou. As long as the opportunity comes, everything is possible. Lei Dao made up his mind, so he made a special trip to visit Wenshang the next day. The man in the text is already the only remaining triple strong Taoist body in conch island except thunder. Due to the rage of demons, the whole conch island has suffered heavy losses and lost its vitality. During this time, there were people in the text dealing with conch island. Because of this, conch island can quickly restore order in such a short time. However, no matter how fast the order is restored, it can not make up for the loss of conch island. "The gentleman." Lei Dao sat opposite the man in the text. "Lei Laozu, you might as well say something directly." The man in the article said directly. Lei Dao pondered for a while, then slowly said, "master Wen, Lei wants to leave conch Island, but before leaving, Lei still needs the help of master Wen. Lei wants to get a view of the four secrets of Tao from master Wen." "You have to leave after all..." The writer stopped talking and sighed. "Well, I''ve already prepared these things. There are four secret arts, two of which belong to Guru Heisha and ancestor Ouyang." Lei Dao was surprised. Unexpectedly, the man in the text was already ready. How clever is the man''s mind? At the beginning, Lei Dao was collecting the secret methods of breaking the environment. Therefore, since Lei Dao had long been expected to leave, the man in the text was naturally willing to follow suit and prepare these four secret methods of Tao body. "Thank you, Mr. Lei. However, there is no Millennium elixir on conch island now, and after this catastrophe, the vitality of conch island has been greatly damaged. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have the financial resources to buy 4000 year elixirs. It''s better for the literati to go to Yuanzhou with Mr. Lei. Mr. Lei had an agreement with Ms. Xue Yuan of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, so he can go to Ms. Xue Yuan. In fact, Mr. Wen Strength will certainly be reused in the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. There will be a panacea at that time. Why stay on conch island? " Lei Dao persuades Wen Shangren to leave together. But the writer shook his head, stared at the crowd outside and said meaningfully: "Lei Laozu, I''m different from you. I''ve lived on conch island since I was a child and never left. I know my qualifications. I''m afraid it''s hard to go further. Instead, I''d better stay on conch island and guard conch island. Maybe I can gain something in Hentian cave in a hundred years." Lei Dao knew that the man had made up his mind, so he stopped persuading. However, just as Lei Dao was about to leave, the man asked softly, "Lei Laozu, are you really the ancestor of the Lu family?" Lei Dao smelled that his body was slightly sluggish, but then he left without looking back, leaving only a sentence echoing in the man''s ear: "Lei will always be the ancestor of the Lu family!" "Hahaha, that''s enough... Thank you, father Lei!" The man looked up at the sky and laughed. Looking at the back of Lei Dao leaving, he looked very happy on his face. He knew that Lei Dao''s answer also showed Lei Dao''s attitude. Lei Dao will always be the ancestor of the Lu family! Then Lei Dao will always be the warrior of conch island! This is very important. Even if the time limit for literati comes in the future, as long as thunder road does not fall, conch island will still not be in chaos, and at least it will be stable for hundreds of years. That''s enough! As for hundreds of years or even thousands of years later, the literati can''t manage so many. Chapter 232 Leidao informed Lu Quan that he was about to leave conch island for Yuanzhou Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Although Lu Quan doesn''t give up, he doesn''t want Lei Dao to leave conch island and Lu family. But I also know that the Lu family can''t help Lei Dao now. Even the whole conch island can''t help leidao. Only by going to Yuanzhou can leidao continue to improve. However, now the Lu family is also very good. It has absorbed the power of the Liu family, and the Lu family''s career is booming. And whether thunder road is on conch island or not, the deterrent of "thunder old monster" is still very strong. Besides, Lei Dao saved the life of Wenshang. If there is something wrong with the Lu family, you can go to the scholar Wen. In the face of Lei Dao, the scholar Wen will not sit idly by. Leidao arranged everything for the Lu family. Then leidao took the map and didn''t ask anyone to send it. He left conch island and flew directly to Yuanzhou. Yuanzhou is very big. Conch island is just an island. Yuanzhou is the real "mainland". Along the way, Lei Dao saw many cities and cultural customs in Yuanzhou. In fact, there was not much difference between Lei Dao and conch island. After all, conch island is also deeply influenced by Yuanzhou. In such a big Yuanzhou, it is actually very difficult to wander alone. There are many forces here. Even Lei Dao, it''s difficult to gain a foothold easily. Besides, he has to look for the Millennium elixir and the four secret methods of Tao body. He can''t wander around at all. Randall has to find a foothold. And the foothold, leidao has already made a decision. Hongyun chamber of Commerce! Lei Dao wants to go to the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce and find Miss Xue Yuan. At the beginning, Xue Yuan tried his best to win over Lei Dao, and Xue Yuan has a high position in Hongyun chamber of Commerce. It seems that she is the family behind Hongyun chamber of Commerce and the direct son of Chen family. Lei Dao goes to look for Xueyuan and has a firm foothold in Hongyun chamber of Commerce for the time being. Through the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, we can slowly understand the situation of the whole Yuanzhou. At that time, Lei Dao can know how to quickly get a large number of Millennium elixirs and secret ways to break the environment. Instead of wandering around. Even though leidao has strong strength and can even fight higher and higher, it will be dangerous if it meets a strong person with more than five or even six Taoist bodies. In Yuanzhou, although the Tao body Wuzhong is also the dominant party, there are not a lot of them, and Lei Dao is not to the point of being unscrupulous and wandering at will. Hongyun chamber of commerce is headquartered in Hongyun City, which is also easy to find. In Yuanzhou, Hongyun chamber of commerce is not unknown. On the contrary, Hongyun chamber of commerce is still very strong. It ranks among the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou. Of course, it''s just at the end of the ranking, but that''s great. How big is Yuanzhou? Even the five strong Taoists may not be able to get out of Yuanzhou. It shows the energy of Hongyun chamber of Commerce to rank among the top ten chambers of Commerce in such a large area. When Lei Dao came to Hongyun City, he felt more about the energy of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. The whole Hongyun City, actually built by Hongyun chamber of Commerce, is a trade city. The trade of the whole city is very prosperous, and there is an endless stream of business trips. Walking on the street, there are all some business vendors constantly Hawking. There are countless shops on both sides of the street. In short, this Hongyun city is definitely the most prosperous trade city Lei Dao has ever seen. Even, some street vendors are selling Millennium elixirs, which makes Lei Dao feel incredible. Millennium elixirs are so common that even vendors are selling them everywhere? Aren''t you afraid of being watched and robbed? In conch Island, there are countless warriors competing for a millennium elixir, while in Hongyun City, there are Millennium elixirs everywhere. As long as you have money, you can buy it! Of course, it''s just some ordinary Centennial or millennial elixirs that can be bought with money. Really precious elixirs are bartered. It''s hard to estimate the value. Whoever needs it more can be invaluable. If not, nobody cares. Leidao was not in a hurry to find Xueyuan, but after wandering around for a few times, he gradually learned that the Millennium elixir was not everywhere, but everywhere in Hongyun city Hongyuncheng is very safe. Hongyun chamber of Commerce started with trade and naturally knows the importance of "safety". Therefore, there was absolutely no robbery in Hongyun city. Once it happens, Hongyun chamber of Commerce will trace it to the end. Even large forces will not easily offend Hongyun chamber of Commerce. After all, Hongyun chamber of commerce is one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou, and its power is extremely huge. More importantly, Hongyun chamber of Commerce has a strong sense of morality and body! The nine strong Taoists are the most powerful in Yuanzhou. They can open up first-class bulk, which is only in some ancient "holy places". Of course, those "holy places" can be called holy places only if a strong holy body has been born. But how many holy places can there be in Yuanzhou? Basically, it is a first-class force such as Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Therefore, it is very safe to do business in Hongyun city. Lei Dao met many martial artists and even came thousands of miles to buy miraculous medicine in Hongyun city and use it to break through. The whole Hongyun city is a huge gold sucking cave, which continuously attracts martial artists and elixirs to gather in the city. As long as we master these, the status of Hongyun chamber of Commerce will not be challenged. Lei Dao felt that he was right to come to Hongyun city. Looking at a wide range of miraculous drugs, Lei Dao was also very jealous. However, he did not buy the wealth of these Millennium elixirs. After wandering around for a few times, Lei Dao felt that he had almost understood the basic situation of the whole Hongyun city. Then he walked towards the manor of the Chen family in Hongyun city. The Chen family controls the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Therefore, it has a high position in Hongyun city. The residence of the Chen family alone accounts for almost one fifth of the whole Hongyun city. It shows how huge the Chen family is. Many people ask to see the Chen family every day. However, Lei Dao is a strong Taoist. Therefore, he has not been made difficult by the guards. What''s more, Lei Dao still went to visit Miss Xueyuan, who is the direct son of the Chen family. Soon, a guard came to take Lei Dao into the Chen family and walked towards Miss Xueyuan''s residence. Xueyuan is a direct descendant of the Chen family. Therefore, she can occupy a huge courtyard alone. There are guards outside, which shows that Xueyuan has a high status in the Chen family. Lei Dao entered the living room. Miss Xueyuan had already been waiting there. "Lei Laozu." "Miss Xueyuan." Xueyuan was very happy when she saw Lei Dao and smiled on her face. "Lei Laozu, you''ve finally arrived at Hongyun city. There''s no way out on conch island. You don''t even have a millennium elixir. How can you get closer?" Lei Dao nodded but didn''t speak. Didn''t he come here just to "take refuge in" Xueyuan? However, it''s also good to take refuge. Lei Dao has already inquired about it. It is very special for the Chen family to cultivate their own children. Each of their own children can set up their own team. You can go outside to win over some strong people, or you can use various means to rob some businesses and even control some family businesses. Legitimate children will compete with each other and fight openly and secretly. Until the legitimate children grow up and master a huge force. The Chen family will hand over the position of head of the family to the most powerful direct descendants. Therefore, the position of the head of the Chen family has never been one pulse, but many pulses. No pulse can control the position of the head of the Chen family. It can not be regarded as the "co governance" family of many pulses of the Chen family. Of course, this is limited to legitimate children. If you are not a direct child, such as childe traceless, you are a collateral. You are not qualified to compete for the position of home owner. Therefore, Miss Xueyuan no longer turned outside to wipe the corner, but directly said, "is Lei Laozu willing to be my follower?" When the direct children of the Chen family set up a team, some strong martial arts men who were attracted to the outside world were "followers". Of course, followers need interests and benefits to win over. Lei Dao smiled and said, "since Lei has come to Hongyun City, he naturally wants to be a follower of Miss Xueyuan. However, what is the starting price for Miss Xueyuan?" Xue Yuan pondered for a while and said, "Lei Laozu is the leader of the dual body of Taoism. He is almost perfect. Naturally, it is unusual. Generally, the strong person of the dual body of Taoism has a 3000 year elixir every 20 years. Lei Laozu came all the way to become my follower. Naturally, I won''t be stingy. Can I give Lei Laozu a 3000 year elixir every 10 years?" The "price" of Xueyuan is very good. Among her many followers, only a few, who are the double peak of Tao and body, and even the strong ones who may reach the triple peak of Tao and body, will have such a price. However, Lei Dao shook his head and said, "it''s not enough to buy a 3000 year elixir every ten years! This price can''t buy Lei for ten years!" "Huh?" Xueyuan refused when she heard Lei Dao, and even Lei Dao had some pride in his tone. For a moment, Xueyuan''s eyebrows frowned. She really valued ray Dao, but the price she gave was quite good. Even the other direct descendants of the Chen family can''t be higher than the price she gives. But leidao is still not satisfied. Xueyuan clenched her teeth and said, "how about adding three Millennium elixirs every ten years?" This is Xueyuan''s greatest sincerity. Lei Dao still shook his head and sighed: "Miss Xueyuan, this price is still not enough! Or, this price is only enough to buy Lei a month ago, but now, this price is not enough!" "Hmm? A month ago..." Miss Xueyuan''s eyes lit up and a flash of light flashed in her mind, but she looked at Lei Dao and felt incredible. "Lei Laozu, what do you mean?" Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao released all his momentum, and three giant flowers suddenly appeared on his head. A terrible momentum suddenly shrouded Xueyuan''s body. Chapter 233 "This... This is..." Xueyuan''s eyes were terrified, and her whole body was suppressed by this terrible momentum. Even, she felt it was very difficult to move. Even the double peak of Tao and body can''t have such momentum. Only the Tao body is triple! Lei Dao is the triple strong of Dao body, but is this possible? How long has it been? Lei Dao broke through the double of Tao and body at the beginning. He was almost perfect. It''s only a few months now. The result is now the triple of Tao body? Even if she is the direct son of the Chen family, with amazing wealth and rich resources, it has been nearly ten years, and she still stays in the dual of Tao and body, and can not break through the triple of Tao and body. How can Lei Dao break through the triple of Dao body at once? You can''t take a shortcut to practice martial arts. You can make rapid progress by relying on brain melon seeds. That''s impossible. To practice martial arts is to be down-to-earth, step by step, slowly work hard and break through the shackles bit by bit. It costs a lot of magic medicine and resources. In a few months, from the double breakthrough of Tao and body to the triple breakthrough of Tao and body? That''s impossible! Even if Xueyuan saw it with her own eyes, she didn''t believe it. But the fact is right in front of her. Lei Dao''s momentum is not wrong. The terrible pressure makes her seem to dare not even use the treasure of God''s mind. She is indeed the real triple strong of Tao and body! Lei Dao took back his momentum and said calmly, "Lei entered Hentian cave and had an adventure, so he can break through to the triple of Tao body." "Old man Hentian''s Hentian cave? No wonder..." Xueyuan seemed to know the "secret" of Lei Dao and nodded suddenly. Perhaps Lei Dao got a great harvest in Hentian cave. After all, at the beginning, the old man Hentian took the road of becoming a saint, and even reached the giant and strong of Taoism and body, not to mention conch Island, which is the second to none in Yuanzhou. Although Hentian cave has been opened many times, there shouldn''t be much magic medicine in it. But who can guarantee that there must be no precious magic medicine in it? Perhaps, Lei Dao got a lot of Millennium elixirs in Hentian cave, which can make a breakthrough. However, this kind of adventure can be met but not sought. It is impossible to have a second time. Even Xueyuan envies Lei Dao very much for having such an adventure. "Congratulations to Lei Laozu! Lei Laozu has now become a triple strong Taoist body. Then the previous price is really not enough to buy Lei Laozu for ten years." Miss Xueyuan began to ponder. Soon she stared at Lei Dao with bright eyes and said in a deep voice, "one 4000 year elixir in ten years and three Millennium elixirs every year. What do Lei Laozu think?" What Lei Dao wants is the elixir of 4000 years. Even if there is only one, it''s very good. "Lei still needs the four fold secret method of breaking the environment! It would be great if Miss Xueyuan could collect it for Lei." "The secret method of breaking the environment?" Although Miss Xueyuan feels strange, it''s not so difficult to break the secret of the environment if she uses her contacts. So he nodded and said, "there''s no problem with the secret method of breaking the environment. There are at least two secret methods of breaking the environment. If there are many, there can even be five or six secret methods of breaking the environment. How about?" "Well, Lei will follow Miss Xueyuan in the next ten years!" Lei Dao nodded and agreed immediately. This condition is already very good. It can be regarded as a very sincere price for a 4000 year elixir in ten years. Of course, Lei Dao''s breakthrough depends not only on a miracle drug of 4000 years in ten years. He just wanted to follow Xueyuan and gain a foothold in Hongyun city. Then slowly get familiar with the situation of Yuanzhou. At that time, we will naturally have a way to get more Millennium elixirs. Xue Yuanchang breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "I''m finally a strong man with three levels of morality and body. To tell you the truth, Lei Laozu, your arrival can be regarded as a solution to my urgent need." "Hmm? What do you mean?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. Miss Xueyuan said with a bitter smile: "The direct descendants of the Chen family all need to cultivate their own team members. Then, the stronger the team members are, the more they can fight for interests. But my strength is the worst, and I am not prominent among the direct descendants, and the interests I can win are limited. As a result, the team members that can be formed are naturally weak. So far, none of the three strong Taoists is willing to follow me. On the contrary, it is mine Those competitors have successively set up a team composed of the three strong forces of Tao and body. " "So, Miss Xueyuan''s situation is not good?" Lei Dao said with a raised eyebrow. "Yes, even this 4000 year old elixir is the only wealth I can take out at present! If I can''t win more interests in these ten years, I''m afraid I can''t afford to invite Lei Laozu in the next ten years..." Xueyuan waved her hand and directly asked someone to send a 4000 year elixir. Lei Dao''s eyes were burning when he saw this 4000 year elixir. What he lacked now was the 4000 year elixir and secret method. Xueyuan''s ability to give him the elixir directly first represented his absolute trust in her. After all, if Lei Dao goes to take refuge with others, he may not have such treatment. Moreover, it will take ten years to get this 4000 year elixir. "Then you''re welcome to Lei. Don''t worry, Miss Xueyuan. As long as you can use Lei, Lei will do his best!" Lei Dao directly accepted this 4000 year elixir, said solemnly, and gave Xueyuan a promise. "Lei Laozu, how strong are you?" Xueyuan suddenly asked. "Strength?" Ray Dao is a little unclear, so. In conch Island, leidao''s strength is naturally the strongest. Even among the three strong Taoists, it can be regarded as very strong. Even except for the "Holy Son" cultivated by some large forces, leidao is not afraid of any three strong Taoists. It''s just that Lei Dao doesn''t know the meaning of snow Mandarin. Did you just follow him and let him work hard? Xueyuan hesitated when she saw Lei Dao. She seemed to have made up her mind. She said, "I''ve been in double body for ten years, and I''ve used a lot of Millennium elixirs during this period, but it''s still a little worse. Recently, I feel that I can break the shackles soon, but the resources allocated by the family are exhausted by me. I don''t know when to allocate resources next time." "I want to break through, so I can only go to Wulou and buy the challenge arena! As long as I can win one game, I can get all the magic medicine I need. Even if Lei Laozu wants to make a profit, we can buy it. However, we only have one chance. Once we win one game, Wulou will arrange our opponents and even reduce the odds. Even if we can win at that time , we won''t win much. " "Therefore, I want to know the specific strength of Lei Laozu and make targeted arrangements." Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. There was such a good place. Looking at Miss Xueyuan''s eager eyes, it is obvious that Xueyuan is not the first time to do such a thing. Even, Xueyuan itself is a "gambling dog". Unexpectedly, the snow Mandarin, which looks cold, proud and lofty, is still a "gambling dog". Er, it seems wrong to say so, but Lei Dao has understood what Miss Xueyuan means. That''s a bet! While others don''t know the strength of Lei Dao, they regard Lei Dao as a strange soldier. Of course, Lei Dao''s strength must be very strong, otherwise, he may be self defeating and suffer heavy losses. However, how can ray Dao not participate in this kind of good thing? Since Xueyuan wants to know the strength of Lei Dao, after all, Xueyuan has to "gamble" and must have some understanding. But Ray Dao couldn''t be too high-profile. He decided to keep a low profile. After all, it''s shocking to be able to kill more people. So Lei Dao shook his head and sighed, "Lei Mou''s strength is not strong. After all, he has just made a breakthrough. In addition to the saints of some large forces, he is probably invincible." After all, Lei Dao chose to keep a low profile and didn''t say that he could kill the four strong Taoists. After all, the life bead outbreak time is very short, and what if the blood blade is also very weak in the four fold of the Tao body? Therefore, it''s better to keep a low profile. You can''t "pit" Miss Xueyuan. After all, Miss Xueyuan is now the "gold master" of Lei Dao. "Yes, Lei Laozu has just made a breakthrough after all. He can''t be counted in the triple of Tao and body..." Before she finished, Miss Xueyuan opened her eyes fiercely. "You... What did you say? Invincible? Tao body triple invincible?" Miss Xueyuan''s face is incredible. Lei Dao said with a solemn look on his face: "Lei MOU will naturally be very cautious about this kind of thing. Except for the Holy Son of some large forces, Lei Dao is probably invincible in the triple of Dao body." Looking at Lei Dao''s so "serious" and extremely serious words about the triple "invincibility" of Dao body, why does Miss Xueyuan feel so untrue? Who would say he was invincible? Lei Dao thought he was low-key. After all, he personally killed the four heavy blood blades of Dao body. Moreover, even when it comes to the triple invincibility of body, it is apart from some "Sons". After all, Lei Dao has never been in contact with the "son" of large forces, and he doesn''t know how strong he can be. In addition, ray Dao didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said, and even made a quite conservative estimate. Miss Xueyuan took a deep breath, finally shook her head and said, "Lei Laozu, don''t joke anymore." "Joke? Miss Xueyuan thinks Lei is joking?" Lei Dao raised his eyebrows. The next moment, his momentum soared again. Boom. Three giant flowers are suspended on the top of Lei Dao''s head. At the same time, a vast and mighty breath of "perfection" is emitted from Lei Dao''s body. At this moment, even miss Xueyuan opened her eyes fiercely and stared at Lei Dao, as if she couldn''t believe it. "Perfection! Perfection of Tao body!" Miss Xueyuan''s voice seemed to tremble every word. Chapter 234 Perfect Tao body! Miss Xueyuan didn''t think of it. She thought Lei Dao was joking, but now the perfect smell of Lei Dao can''t be wrong at all. This kind of breath, only one kind of person can have, that is, the person who breaks through with the perfect Tao body can have! So, Lei Dao not only broke through, but also broke through with the perfect Dao body. How is this possible? Even if Lei Dao breaks through to the triple or even quadruple of Dao body, Xue Yuan may be surprised, but she will never be so surprised as now. To achieve the perfection of Tao and body, it is not only a matter of resources, but also a matter of talent. The talent problem of understanding the secret Dharma of breaking the environment! Without talent, do you want the perfection of Tao body by relying on the efficiency of 10% secret method? It''s hard to imagine the magic medicine needed. I''m afraid even large forces can''t afford to train them with all their resources. But the fact is right in front of me. Lei Dao exudes a mighty breath. Even she can suppress her by momentum alone. Only the perfection of Tao body can be achieved! Moreover, Lei Dao said that the body is triple invincible. With the strength of his successful breakthrough, he can really call the body triple invincible. As for the son? Holy seed, how can it be so easy to meet? Even Hongyun chamber of commerce can not cultivate a perfect son. Maybe it can be cultivated at all costs, but what''s the use of that? One consummation consumes countless resources, and it is not certain whether it can even reach the nine aspects of the Tao body, let alone the holy body. Non super first-class forces, such as some holy places, no one will train martial artists with perfect Taoist body at all. Many thoughts flashed through Xueyuan''s heart. Perhaps, Lei Dao is really a top genius. His understanding of the secret law has reached an unimaginable level. He will certainly make the secret law perfect! Only when we can quickly master the secret method to the degree of perfection can we try to achieve the perfection of Tao body. No wonder Lei Dao was trying to complete the Tao body when the three flowers gathered at the top. At that time, Lei Dao must have discovered his terror talent and could quickly perfect the secret law of breaking the environment. All this can be explained. At the beginning, Lei Dao was still collecting the secret method of breaking the environment everywhere. He must have wanted to find a very advanced secret method of breaking the environment, so that he could consume a lot of magic medicine less. Last time, Lei Dao was almost perfect. This time, when Hentian cave was opened, I''m afraid Lei Dao had an amazing adventure in the cave. Only by relying on the perfect secret method of breaking the environment and countless miraculous drugs can he achieve the perfection of the Tao body and break through the triple of the Tao body. The more miss Xueyuan thought about it, the more she felt it was possible. She even automatically "brain mended" the scene when Lei Dao obtained a large number of Millennium elixirs in Hentian cave. The Tao body is perfect. That''s the real seed of the holy body. Even the entire Hongyun chamber of commerce can not cultivate a holy body seed. The consumption is too great. However, there is no doubt that the "Sons" are powerful. In terms of strength, it is almost well known that the strong person with perfect Tao body is invincible at the same level. Xueyuan didn''t expect that she found an invincible strong man with perfect Taoist body only with a 4000 year elixir. Xueyuan is looking at Lei Dao. In fact, Lei Dao is also observing Xueyuan. The Taoist body is perfect. Lei Dao revealed that in addition to trying to "make a profit", he also knew that he couldn''t hide it at all. And now you can see the idea of Xueyuan. Looking at the light flashing in Xueyuan''s eyes, he finally looked at him and became more and more eager. Lei Dao nodded secretly in his heart. Xueyuan didn''t move some bad thoughts after all, and didn''t explore the secret of Lei Dao. In fact, leidao is too nervous and too cautious. What if his body is perfect? It''s just a little more powerful. The so-called "son of God" is not so great. There are many who cannot achieve the holy body. Even there are many that the son of God cannot achieve the nine fold of the Tao body. The so-called son of God is just the perfection of the Tao body, which has a little more chance than ordinary martial artists. Even if the son wants to achieve the nine aspects of Tao and body, or even the holy body, he has to spend a lot of resources. Even the entire Hongyun chamber of commerce can''t afford such resources. After all, once smashed, can you achieve the nine aspects of the Tao body, not to mention the holy body? Even if Lei Dao''s body is perfect, it can only prove that he has good talent and has some adventures. What bad thoughts can Xue Yuan have? Moreover, this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Xueyuan. "Lei Laozu, you are really my lucky star! Opportunity, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but there is only one such opportunity. In any case, you have to do a big job this time." Xueyuan is very excited. The perfection of Tao body means that Tao body is invincible. No matter what opponent Lei Dao meets in Wulou, he is sure to win. Even if there is only one game, that''s enough. After all, Wu Lou can''t let Lei Dao, a strong man with perfect Taoist body, continue to win, but there is only one game, but Wu Lou has to take it out anyway. After all, Xueyuan is a direct descendant of the Chen family! This identity makes Wu Lou afraid to default. "What is Miss Xueyuan going to do?" Lei Dao withdrew his momentum and asked calmly. "How? Of course, it''s a huge amount of money! Should I ask my ancestors to take dozens of 4000 year old elixirs and press them together?" "Er..." Ray Dao was speechless. If you really want to do that, Wulou won''t agree first. Too much pressure exceeds the limit of Wu Lou''s compensation. Even fools know there is a problem. Fortunately, although Xueyuan is a "gambling dog", she is also a rational "gambling dog". She knows how to maximize her benefits and press dozens of 4000 year old elixirs, which is naturally impossible. However, I believe Wu Lou will not refuse to put on several 4000 year elixirs. However, now the only 4000 year old elixir of Xueyuan has been given to Lei Dao, and Xueyuan''s own wealth has run out. "By the way, there is also the xuanjing mother mine! Mortgage this xuanjing mother mine. I believe we can also mortgage three or five 4000 year elixirs. Lei Laozu, we will win by then. How about one person and half?" Lei Dao looked at the excited Miss Xueyuan, nodded and said, "then add my 4000 year elixir." "Of course, you can bet on the 4000 year elixir yourself, and all you get is your own." The more miss Xueyuan thought about it, the more she felt sure of it. Lei Dao also probably knows the value of xuanjing mother ore. At first, Xueyuan only used three 3000 year elixirs to replace such a large xuanjing mother mine. And now? Mortgage alone can mortgage three or five 4000 year elixirs. Once they come back, the profit is as high as dozens of times. Lei Dao was also assessing whether he had arrived at his divine shadow flying needle. However, if they do that, Wu Lou will know that there is a problem no matter how stupid they are. If Lei Dao is not allowed to participate in the challenge at that time, their plan of "getting rich overnight" will be put into water. Finally, Lei Dao and miss Xueyuan carefully analyzed the "financial resources" of Wu Lou and the bottom line that Wu Lou could pay. I think Wu Lou will not refuse to mortgage a xuanjing mother mine and a 4000 year old elixir. Then I made up my mind. "It''s not too late. We''ll go to the Wulou immediately while father Lei''s reputation in Hongyun city is not obvious! Hum, all the things I lost in the Wulou will be taken back this time!" Looking at Miss Xueyuan''s eyes shining, Lei Dao shook his head. I''m afraid Xueyuan has lost many times in Wulou. However, this time is indeed a chance to turn over and do a big job. A cruel fight can equal the harvest of ordinary people for decades or even hundreds of years. Soon, Miss Xueyuan went out with Lei Dao and drove towards Wu Lou. Wu Lou is located in the prime location of Hongyun city. It is a special "casino" with a very large scale. Of course, not everyone can enter the martial arts building. Only those with status and status can enter the martial arts building, and their identity must be investigated clearly. Otherwise, they will not even have the qualification to enter the martial arts building. If Lei Dao is alone and wants to "make a profit" here, he can''t even get into Wu Lou. It''s impossible to make a profit at all. Only by following Xueyuan''s identity can he enter the Wu building. "Miss Xueyuan, you are welcome. Please forgive Lin for his loss!" Just after entering the martial arts building, a slender man came up and smiled. Obviously, Xueyuan''s status in the martial arts building is quite noble. Xueyuan was still cold and said faintly, "deacon Lin, I''m here to play two this time. Recently, I recruited a triple strong Taoist body. Please arrange for Lei Laozu to challenge." "Eh? Tao body triple?" Deacon Lin''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help looking at Lei Dao. Although the Deacon Lin is the deacon of Wu Lou, he almost has the overall power of Wu Lou. Basically, the operation of Wu Lou is handled by deacon Lin. The whole martial arts building has a mysterious background. It is said that there are many forces behind the scenes. Of course, the biggest one must be the Chen family, and it is also several elders of the Chen family. In addition to the Chen family, there are other forces that together form the background of Wu Lou. However, no matter how big the background of Wu Lou is, no matter how big it is, it can''t be the identity of Xueyuan, the direct son of the Chen family. If she wins, Wu Lou will compensate. "How do you address me?" Deacon Lin asked Lei Dao. "Thunder way!" Lei Dao said faintly. Deacon Lin frowned. He had never heard of such a person in hongyuncheng. Although hongyuncheng is very big, it is actually a master with triple Tao and body. It is not a cat and dog everywhere. Deacon Lin has some impressions of those who have triple martial arts. It seems that Lei Dao has just come to Hongyun city. Deacon Lin wanted to ask something else. At this time, Xueyuan said coldly, "why, you still need to interrogate my followers?" Deacon Lin quickly shook his head, smiled and said, "where dare you cross examine brother Lei? It''s just a routine inquiry. However, since he is a follower of Miss Xueyuan, there must be no problem. We''ll arrange it immediately. By the way, Miss Xueyuan wants to bet?" "Bet, of course! Otherwise, why should I bring Lei Laozu here?" After that, Xueyuan took out the xuanjing mother mine directly and said faintly, "just mortgage it. How many four thousand year elixirs can you mortgage?" Chapter 235 Deacon Lin''s smiling face suddenly solidified. His eyes widened and stared at the ore. "This... This is xuanjing mother ore?" Deacon Lin''s eyes were also very poisonous. At a glance, he saw that this was the xuanjing mother mine. This is the best material for refining the treasure of God''s mind, and such a large piece is good in appearance and valuable. "Yes, it''s the xuanjing mother mine. Tell me, how many four thousand year old elixirs can it mortgage?" When hearing Xueyuan''s words, Deacon Lin hesitated. After hesitating for a while, he still said: "This xuanjing mother mine is so huge, and its appearance is very good. It has been pregnant for more than 10000 years. It is enough to refine the treasure of three kinds of divine thoughts. Even if you add some other good materials, it can refine the treasure of four kinds of divine thoughts. It is a rare boutique. If you take some time to auction, there may be a 4000 year elixir of about eight to ten. But if If you sell it in a hurry or mortgage it, it can only be five 4000 year old elixirs. " "Five?" Xueyuan frowned. In fact, she knew that deacon Lin could not fool her about such a thing. If you mortgage, you really have to lose a lot. After all, the mortgage can still be redeemed. Therefore, it is probably the price of five 4000 year elixirs. "OK, just five of them. All of them are successful." Xue Yuan said directly. "Brother Yalei? Miss Xueyuan, you should know the rules. The odds are one for those who enter the martial arts building for the first time. If you buy five 4000 year elixirs, even if you win, you can only get five 4000 year elixirs. Moreover, we can arrange our opponents at will. Are you sure you want to buy five 4000 year elixirs?" Deacon Lin reminded Xueyuan. After all, five 4000 year old elixirs are too big. Wu Lou can stand in Hongyun city for a reason. No matter how big the game is, Wu Lou is also welcome. Wu Lou basically does not refuse anyone, but it also depends on people. Xueyuan''s identity is not ordinary. It''s a direct child of the Chen family. How can she be ordinary if she has the opportunity to compete for the position of head of the Chen family? If Xueyuan loses hard in Wulou, no one knows what will happen. Even if Wu Lou can suppress the snow Mandarin, it is not a good thing for deacon Lin. he will certainly be unlucky. Therefore, Deacon Lin really reminded Xueyuan in good faith this time. This situation is very unfavorable to Xueyuan. Even if Xueyuan has confidence in Lei Dao, don''t play like this. After all, the opponent is Wu Lou, but Wu Lou knows the specific strength of those who go to the challenge arena. If you arrange a person with the strongest strength, the five 4000 year elixirs of Xue Yuan will be gone. With this huge xuanjing mother ore gone. Deacon Lin is also a kind reminder. No matter whether he wins or loses, it won''t do him any good. Naturally, he thinks it''s better to do more than less. If he has less trouble, he will rest easy. But Xueyuan said carelessly, "I naturally understand the rules. Why, you Wulou don''t dare to pick it up?" "This..." Deacon Lin clenched his teeth and said, "naturally, I can pick up any dish in Wulou! Miss Xueyuan, five 4000 year elixirs, do you want to buy thunder?" "Well, plus I have a 4000 year elixir here. Buy Lei himself." Lei Dao next to him also inserted a sentence, directly took out a 4000 year elixir and handed it to deacon Lin. "Huh? Lei Laozu wants to buy himself?" Deacon Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and took a deep look at Lei Dao and Xue Yuan. Now even a fool can see that there is a problem. Xueyuan didn''t hesitate to mortgage xuanjing mother mine to buy leidao, and leidao took out a precious elixir of 4000 years to buy himself. Doesn''t that explain the problem? The problem is quite obvious. Obviously, Xueyuan is very confident in Lei Dao, and Lei Dao is also very confident in his own strength. Even this is not general confidence. Even if Wu Lou arranges his opponent, he should buy Lei Dao. what is it? This is unconditional trust! Deacon Lin whispered, "Miss Xueyuan, you make me very embarrassed." "Really? You open the door to do business in Wulou, and you don''t dare to take the offer? Well, I''ll go." With that, Xueyuan is ready to leave. As soon as deacon Lin gritted his teeth, he must not let Xueyuan go at this time. Otherwise, where is the reputation of Wulou? I''m afraid tomorrow, he doesn''t even need to understand, and he will have to get out of Wulou. "Wait a minute, Miss Xueyuan. We''ll take this dish from Wulou! However, I also want miss Xueyuan to make it clear that once Lei Laozu goes to the challenge arena, we will arrange the strongest triple strong Taoist body." "This is your freedom." Xueyuan said calmly. Although deacon Lin felt that Miss Xueyuan was a little too confident, this time they had a powerful role in the martial arts building. They had four treasures of God in the triple of Taoism and body! Moreover, what is more terrible is that the other party still takes the two ways of sanctification of God and sanctification of flesh. This is really incredible. How much time and magic medicine will it take to take two ways? If the identity and background of the other party could not be investigated, even deacon Lin would think that the other party was the top genius in a holy land, second only to those "holy sons". "Well, since Miss Xueyuan and Lei Laozu understand the rules, Lei Laozu will prepare and go to the challenge arena in an hour!" Deacon Lin gritted his teeth and finally determined the time. Then, Deacon Lin hurriedly turned and left. It seems that he wants to measure who he sent out? Looking at the back of Deacon Lin leaving, Miss Xueyuan smiled and said, "Lei Laozu, it seems that Wu Lou will arrange you with the strongest opponent." Lei Dao said faintly, "except for the son of God, Lei doesn''t refuse anyone!" There are still some words that Lei Dao didn''t say after all. What if the son came? As long as it is still the triple of Tao and body, he can kill it! ¡­¡­ "Lin Yuqiu!" The back hall of Wu building is a secluded room. Deacon Lin came to the back hall and shouted. "Deacon Lin, what''s up?" In the room, a handsome young man with sword eyebrows and stars stood up slowly. "Lin Yuqiu, I''ve arranged an opponent for you today. Well, maybe it''s strong. You must go all out." Deacon Lin said in a deep voice. This Lin Yuqiu is a mysterious expert who recently came to Wulou. Although he is a triple Taoist and physical master, he has many means, and he is actually a saint of God and flesh. There is no weakness in both far attack and close combat. The strength is incredible. Moreover, he almost didn''t use the second move. Before, he only played five times, but each time he won with one move. No one with the triple strength of Tao and body can hold up his second move. Therefore, Deacon Lin is so confident. Even if there is something special or powerful about Lei Dao solicited by Xueyuan, Deacon Lin doesn''t think Lei Dao has any chance with Lin Yuqiu. "This bet is a xuanjing mother mine equivalent to five 4000 year elixirs and a 4000 year elixir. Once you lose, you know the consequences." Deacon Lin said in a deep voice. "I won. I want a 4000 year elixir!" Lin Yuqiu''s voice was cold and seemed unmoved. He still said faintly. Deacon Lin frowned slightly, but he also knew that Wu Lou made a lot of profits this time. Once he really won, it seemed nothing to give Lin Yuqiu a 4000 year elixir. "Well, as long as you win, I can give you a 4000 year elixir!" Deacon Lin said yes. "In an hour, I will go to the challenge arena!" With that, Lin Yuqiu closed his eyes again. Deacon Lin knows that Lin Yuqiu is cold and inhumane. It seems like an iceberg. But he didn''t care about Lin Yuqiu''s attitude. As long as he can create profits for Wulou, what is Lin Yuqiu''s bad attitude? After deacon Lin left, Lin Yuqiu opened his eyes. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. "The map shows that the original lingyuanzong was in Hongyun City, but where is lingyuanbaozhu?" Lin Yuqiu murmured in a low voice, frowning, as if thinking about another problem. As for going to the challenge arena? Lin Yuqiu didn''t seem to care at all. Tao body triple, can he still have an opponent? Who can compete with him except the holy sons of the holy land? Therefore, Lin Yuqiu, the so-called opponent in the challenge arena, didn''t even bother to understand. It doesn''t make any sense. It''s all a move anyway. If not, then two moves! ¡­¡­ Outside Hongyun City, several men in black fell from the sky and looked at Hongyun city from a distance. "Dharma protector, according to our tracking, Lin Yuqiu should have gone to Hongyun city and hid in Hongyun city." One of the men in Black said in a deep voice. "Hongyun city is the territory of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, which is not easy to provoke. Lin Yuqiu must also know that once we enter Hongyun City, we dare not make a big search, so we hid in Hongyun city." With his head in black and cold eyes, he stared at Hongyun city in the distance. Hongyun chamber of Commerce, one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou. Although it is at the bottom of the list, it is also the top ten chambers of Commerce, which is a first-class force. Even there are nine old masters of Taoism, no worse than their Heishan religion. In this case, even if the leader of the Montenegrin sect comes personally, I''m afraid it won''t help. Therefore, we can only secretly arrest Lin Yuqiu this time, and can''t make too much noise. Otherwise, even if they catch Lin Yuqiu, they will never leave Hongyun city. "Dharma protector, when the sect asked us to hunt down Lin Yuqiu, we actually wanted to confirm the Lingyuan sect keepsake in his hand. If we can confirm it, the sect will naturally send a large number of experts to come at that time. Even if it is Hongyun chamber of Commerce, our sect will not be afraid." "How can I do this dharma protector? I still need you to remind me?" The head collar in black looked cold and glanced at his men. Suddenly, the two men hurried to lower their heads, their bodies were shaking, and they didn''t dare to look directly at the man in black. "Go, into the city!" With a cold drink from his head in black, he flew to Hongyun city with two hands. Chapter 236 Wu Lou, VIP room. Looking down from the VIP room, you can clearly see the challenge arena below. There are two strong Taoists who are fighting desperately. There are only two young women in the VIP room. They look charming and charming. It seems that every move can have a soul catching charm. However, no one bothered the two women. People who can have VIP rooms in the martial arts building must be of great status. They are not ordinary people. The people in Wulou naturally know that the two women here are the president of the branch of the seventh brilliant chamber of Commerce in hongyuncheng among the top ten chambers of Commerce. After all, Hongyun city is a very prosperous trade city. Therefore, even competitors, the other nine of the top ten chambers of Commerce, actually have branches in Hongyun city. Similarly, Hongyun chamber of commerce also has branches in the headquarters cities of the other nine chambers of Commerce. The two women are Luo Qing, President and Luo Xia, vice president of the brilliant branch, and they are two sisters. They look very similar. But at the moment, Luo Qing and sunset are full of sadness. "Sister, we have been in Hongyun city for ten years, but we haven''t found anything. Can we still go back to the headquarters?" The sunset is full of helplessness. She and Luo Qing were "distributed" to Hongyun city. Everyone knows that Hongyun city is the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Although other chambers of commerce also have branches here, they can''t compete with Hongyun chamber of commerce at all. Hongyun city''s stronghold is also dispensable. If it is "distributed" to Hongyun City, it is difficult to return to the headquarters. If they cannot return to headquarters, they will have little resources. Ten years ago, one of them was the quadruple of Tao and the other was the triple of Tao. Ten years later, they are still one of the four aspects of Tao and the other is the three aspects of Tao, without any change. Luo Qing shook his head and said, "if we want to go back, we can''t rely on normal methods. Unless we can really find out that Hongyun city is the holy land of Lingyuan sect tens of thousands of years ago, we can''t go back to the headquarters." Luo Qing''s eyes twinkled with a look. The sunset said with a wry smile: "Elder sister, it''s been ten years, and you still resent that clue? How could Hongyun city be the holy land of Lingyuan sect? Lingyuan sect tens of thousands of years ago was a famous holy land, but I don''t know why it lost its trace overnight, not even a trace left. No one knows what happened to Lingyuan sect, and I''m afraid Lingyuan sect is a legend at all Just. " "Hongyun city was just established by the Hongyun chamber of Commerce hundreds of years ago. If it was really the holy land of Lingyuan sect, would it be difficult for the Hongyun chamber of Commerce to find it? Once the Hongyun chamber of Commerce found it, the news would always leak. Besides, it is rumored that there are Baoling Yuanbao beads in the holy land of Lingyuan sect. With the magic of Lingyuan beads, the nine patriarchs of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce would still be limited by not having enough 10000 yuan Can''t break through the elixir of the year? " "Therefore, the so-called holy land of Lingyuan can''t be here at all. It''s even a legend." Luo Xia was helpless. Ten years ago, Luo Qing accidentally got a clue that Hongyun city was where the holy land of Lingyuan sect was located. Even the legendary zhibaoling Yuanbao pearl is very likely to be in Hongyun city. Since then, Luo Qing has been paying attention, hoping to get some clues, report to the headquarters and transfer them back to the headquarters. Unfortunately, Luo Qing and sunset have achieved nothing in ten years. "President Luo Qing, the next challenge arena is the attack challenge battle. There is a new triple strong Taoist body fighting with Lin Yuqiu. Would you like to bet?" Deacon Lin respectfully asked the two presidents. "Lin Yuqiu? I remember the name. I think he has won five games and only one move each time. His strength is very strong. What is his odds?" Luo Qing asked. "Lin Yuqiu''s odds are very low." Wu Lou, this is the xuanjing mother mine to "eat" the snow Mandarin. Therefore, it is certain that Lin Yuqiu will win. Therefore, the odds for Lin Yuqiu are naturally very low, which is basically better than nothing. After hearing Lin Yuqiu''s odds, Luo Qing was not interested. "There is no bet on this game." Deacon Lin respectfully withdrew from the VIP room. "Elder sister, it seems that Lin Yuqiu is not simple. Wu Lou has always refused to disclose his information, and hongyuncheng doesn''t have such a strong Taoist body triple. I think he should be casual repair and worth soliciting." Luo Xia said softly. "Well, if he can still win after the challenge arena, we''ll go to him. Be sure to win him over and join our brilliant chamber of Commerce. It''s our credit to send him to the headquarters at that time." Luo Qing had long noticed the mysterious Lin Yuqiu and even wanted to win over. Now is Lin Yuqiu''s sixth challenge arena, so they also pay attention. ¡­¡­ Click. The sixth arena battle began. The challenge arena rises slowly. In the center of the challenge arena stands a handsome young man with sword eyebrows and stars. He holds a sword in his hand. The whole person seems to have nothing special except a little cold. But with the appearance of the young man, the people around the challenge arena suddenly became enthusiastic. "It''s Lin Yuqiu! He finally came out." "Lin Yuqiu''s sixth challenge arena battle is an attack challenge battle. I''m afraid there is no challenge." "I don''t know which unlucky guy is attacking the challenge. I actually met Lin Yuqiu. I''m afraid I''ve got the sixth victory." "Wu Lou is really a chicken thief. It''s hard to imagine the low odds of Lin Yuqiu. It''s better to buy Lin Yuqiu''s opponent and at least double the odds." "Lin Yuqiu''s opponent seems to be a strange strong man named Lei Dao. It''s only bad luck for him to meet Lin Yuqiu." "Maybe this thunder road is a dark horse? Otherwise, buy some?" When these people came to Wulou, they all came for "gambling". However, there are few bets in this game. After all, Lin Yuqiu won all five wars, and almost never made a second move to defeat his opponent, which shows his strong strength. Many people are even pessimistic that no Tao body triple can beat Lin Yuqiu. As for Lin Yuqiu''s odds are ridiculously low, no one is betting at all. Lei Dao is just a "pure newcomer", a martial artist who has no reputation in Hongyun City, and no one thinks he can defeat Lin Yuqiu who won all five wars. In addition to miss Xueyuan and Lei Dao himself. Xueyuan looked at Lin Yuqiu, who was motionless in the challenge arena like a sculpture, but her expression was very relaxed. She smiled and said, "Lei Dao, your opponent seems to be very strong. I heard someone just said that he won all five wars and has never made a second move. Maybe he is your strong enemy." "Really?" Lei Dao smiled faintly and said, "I''m afraid this is also the strongest Taoist triple warrior that Wu Lou can find out? Well, Lei will go to meet the strongman of Yuanzhou." After saying that, Lei Dao left the VIP room directly, his figure flashed, fell directly from the sky and flew to the challenge arena. When Lei Dao arrived at the challenge arena, Lin Yuqiu on the opposite side didn''t move. He didn''t even change his eyes. He was still cold, as if he didn''t see Lei Dao. "Thunder way!" "Lin Yuqiu!" They each reported their names. The next moment, a circle of light appeared on the challenge arena. That''s an array. It''s arranged with vitality. It''s enough to block the five levels of attack of the Taoist body. Whew. Lin Yuqiu moved. He locked Lei Dao almost the first time and directly took out his sword. The sword was too fast and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. In the blink of an eye, it came to Lei Dao. There was no way to avoid it. Moreover, the power contained in the sword Qi is very strong, and a terrible sword meaning is enough to tear the will of the triple strong of the General Tao body. But it has no effect on leidao. Even in the face of this sword spirit, Lei Dao just stretched out his hand and then grabbed it. Click. When Lei Dao grabbed it, it was as if he had really "broken" the sword Qi, making a clear and strange noise. Then, the sword Qi gradually disappeared in Lei Dao''s hands, which did not pose any threat to Lei Dao at all. "Huh?" This scene surprised Lin Yuqiu''s eyes. He came to Wulou and fought five battles in a row. He solved his opponent with one sword and never used the second move. But now, his first move was defused by Lei Dao. Even Lin Yuqiu didn''t know what means Lei Dao used. "Good sword Qi. Unfortunately, it''s still weak." Lei Dao stood quietly in place, didn''t even move, and looked at Lin Yuqiu calmly. "Really? Then try this sword again!" Lin Yuqiu''s eyes suddenly became fierce. Maybe he also realized that his opponent was very unusual, so he took out his sword again. "Whew, whew, whew". This time, Lin Yuqiu didn''t just cut out one sword Qi, but one after another, as if there were an endless stream. The terrible sword light covered the sky and the earth, just like weaving into a huge sword net, shrouded towards the thunder path. In the face of such terrorist attacks, one sword is more powerful than another. Even the triple peak of Tao and body can''t resist. This can be regarded as Lin Yuqiu''s "attention" to Lei Dao. Only then can he display such powerful swordsmanship at one time. "Come on!" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Lin Yuqiu''s sword Qi is really strong. At least it''s the strongest sword Qi Lei Dao has ever seen. It''s a little worse than the original blood blade''s Sabre Qi, but the original blood blade was four heavy. Lin Yuqiu is only the triple of Tao and body. Naturally, there will be some gaps. In the face of such overwhelming attacks, Lei Dao couldn''t stand still. He also moved, but he just stretched out his right hand, held it into a fist and blew it out directly. "Bang sky". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s fist blew out, as if the void was shaking. The surrounding air seemed to be compressed to the extreme after Lei Dao''s fist blew out. At the same time, a powerful boxing intention broke out from Lei Dao. The mighty fist meaning is earth shaking, full of a battle, invincible, as if it were an unstoppable invincible Artistic Conception! Chapter 237 "Broken!" Just one word, unparalleled fist power burst out from Lei Dao''s body, like a rolling torrent, and instantly drowned Lin Yuqiu''s sword Qi. Then, the sword Qi dissipated, and Lei Dao still stood with his hands on his back, as if there was no movement, and his eyes were as calm as water. This scene, even those around them gradually understood, and the voice slowly decreased. "OK... It seems that Lin Yuqiu is in trouble." "Lin Yuqiu''s strength is really terrible. The sword just now can''t break anything, not to mention the second move after that. It also shows countless sword Qi and cuts everything. What''s more, the triple strong Taoist body can block it? It''s incredible." "More than blocking? The thunder road is light and light, and even the clothes are not broken. This is clearly a better skill. Fortunately, I didn''t buy Lin Yuqiu, but why didn''t I buy thunder road?" "Hum, it''s not that simple. Lin Yuqiu can win five games in a row and is even regarded as the strongest Taoist triple warrior by Wu Lou. How can he be defeated by an attacker so easily?" Many people are remorseful. Did not seize the opportunity to buy thunder road. However, some people are optimistic about Lin Yuqiu and think that Lin Yuqiu''s strength may not have been brought into full play. Only deacon Lin''s face was very ugly. He was next to Xueyuan and looked at Lei Dao''s light and calm resolution of Lin Yuqiu''s attack. Deacon Lin smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Xueyuan, where did you find this Lei Dao? Your strength is really extraordinary." "Why, Deacon Lin is afraid?" Xue Yuan said with a smile. "Afraid? No, Lin Yuqiu''s strength is not that simple. Just now he was just testing. What he really has the strongest is God''s treasure!" "Hmm? The treasure of God?" Xueyuan was stunned. On the challenge arena, Lin Yuqiu''s eyes became dignified. He seemed to "face up" his opponent for the first time. "I didn''t expect that Hongyun city could have an expert like you. It''s incredible that the triple Taoist body can reach your strength." Lin Yuqiu''s eyes became sharper and sharper, like a sword out of its sheath. "However, it''s still useless. If you can block the sword in my hand, can you block my mind flying sword?" "Buzz". As Lin Yuqiu''s voice fell, suddenly, a little cold awn flew out in an instant and suspended in front of him. At that time, a sword, a very short sword, about one foot long, was controlled by the power of divine thought and suspended in front of Lin Yuqiu. Lei Dao could clearly feel the edge of the "flying sword". It was too sharp. Even if the flying sword didn''t fly towards him, he had a feeling of being cut. The treasure of God! This is a treasure of divine thoughts, and it is definitely not an ordinary treasure of divine thoughts. "Four treasures of divine thoughts!" Ray said word by word in a dignified tone. He also has the treasure of divine thoughts, shadowless flying needle! Therefore, Lei Dao also knows the treasure of God''s mind very well. Lin Yuqiu''s short sword is the treasure of God''s mind. It''s very terrible. At least it''s also the treasure of four kinds of God''s mind. The so-called treasure of the four kinds of divine thoughts is to cut the flesh of the four strong Taoists. Even the sanctification of the flesh can''t stop the cutting of the treasure of the four gods. Of course, it does not mean that with the treasure of the four products of divine ideas, we can compete with the four strong Taoists, but also closely related to the power of the martial gods. Otherwise, even if there are four or even five treasures of divine thoughts, they can''t compete with the four strong Taoists. After all, the strength of divine power is not enough! There is a big gap, that is, the difference between heaven and earth. It is as difficult as heaven to fight over the rank. However, Lei Dao vaguely felt that the Lin Yuqiu in front of him might really have the strength to fight higher and higher. Whew. Lin Yuqiu''s mind moved. Suddenly, the flying sword turned into a little white light, which was fleeting. The flying sword disappeared in the sight of Lei Dao. It was too fast. Even with the induction of Lei Dao, it could not capture the route of the flying sword. However, the faint sense of threat in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. Obviously, this flying sword can threaten Lei Dao! Even, carelessly, he will be injured and even badly hurt! At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. Three flowers appeared on his head, and his body expanded violently, like blowing a balloon, expanding circle after circle. In normal form, he can''t stop Lin Yuqiu''s divine treasure. Therefore, he still has to use battle form. Thunder road is generally unwilling to use this combat form. But now it seems that we can''t use it. Boom. As three flowers appeared on Lei Dao''s head, his whole body expanded rapidly, his muscles were twisted, his black blood vessels covered his whole body, and pieces of cuticle wrapped Lei Dao''s whole body like scales. A strong and terrible breath filled the air around. "Hiss". Lei Dao stretched out his huge palm and grabbed it forward. Suddenly, a little white light collided with his palm. It was the treasure of divine thought flying sword. At the moment, the seemingly invincible and sharp flying sword "stabbed" Lei Dao''s palm, but it seemed that gold and iron intersected, and unexpectedly all collided with a series of sparks. It seems that a few spikes on Lei Dao''s palm have been cut off, and even the hard skin has been cut, but so what? Lei Dao doesn''t even need to use the flower of vitality. His strong physical recovery power has been restored in an instant. "Boom!" Ray Dao blew out a fist. At this moment, a terrible fist intention broke out under his fist, as if the fist was irresistible, mighty and powerful, and he would die if he stopped it! This is an invincible punch! "Ah... Ten thousand sword formula, cut!" Lin Yuqiu felt the crisis. It was a crisis of life and death. The three flowers in one on his head, like a rolling torrent, rushed into the flying sword madly. Suddenly, the flying sword shone brightly and faintly. A huge sword was formed in the void. Then he aimed at Lei Dao''s fist and cut it hard. Boom. The collision between sword intention and fist intention, and the confrontation between sword Qi and fist strength. Suddenly, the invisible afterwave spread in all directions and severely bombarded the array of the challenge arena. Even the array that can resist the attack of the five strong Taoist body seems to be shaky at the moment. It shows how powerful the two men are. Soon, the smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the shadow of Lei Dao and Lin Yuqiu. At the moment, Lin Yuqiu has long lost his cold and arrogant look. He is shaking violently all over his body. The flower of vitality on his head is frantically pouring vitality to recover his injury. Lin Yuqiu was injured, and it was very serious! Lin Yuqiu was hit hard with just one punch. Even Lin Yuqiu knew that Lei Dao didn''t do his best. After all, raydor didn''t even merge. Once integrated, and then hit the punch just now, the strength will be several times stronger. At that time, Lin Yuqiu can''t stop it at all. At the moment, Lei Dao''s face is ferocious and terrible. His combat form has been completely exposed in front of everyone, which makes the people in Wu Lou feel inexplicable terror. "What kind of martial arts is this?" "What a terrible smell. What martial arts can turn people into monsters?" "No, it shouldn''t be a monster. It developed the potential in the body and activated various abilities. His physical body has been extremely strong. It''s incredible, it''s incredible." "Don''t you feel a trace of perfection?" "Consummation? Is this thunder way..." Many people seemed to be aware of it and opened their eyes as if they couldn''t believe it. Lei Dao was like a prehistoric monster, suspended in the air, overlooking Lin Yuqiu. Lin Yuqiu supported his body, slowly raised his head, looked at Lei Dao, and said word by word: "Dao body is perfect!" Lei Dao knew that once he showed his fighting form, he couldn''t hide it from others. Besides, he didn''t intend to hide it. So he nodded and said, "yes, the Tao body is perfect!" With Lei Dao''s own admission, the whole Wu building was in an uproar. "Tao body perfection? How can there be humanitarian body perfection?" "Is this thunder way the son of a holy land? Otherwise, how can the Tao body be perfect?" "It''s incredible. It''s incredible that there is a perfect and strong Taoist in Wulou. Lin Yuqiu''s defeat is not unjust." Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Lei Dao. Tao body is perfect! These four words are really shocking, which is almost a legendary existence. Everyone knows the perfection of Tao body and what it means, but how many people can really become the perfection of Tao body? At least the whole Hongyun City, even with the financial resources of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, does not intend to cultivate a strong person with perfect Taoism. To cultivate a perfect and strong Taoist body, the price is too high. In the VIP room, Luo Qing and Luo Xia of the brilliant chamber of Commerce opened their eyes and stared at Lei Dao. "Elder sister, he... He is really perfect?" Luo Xia didn''t seem to believe it even though she saw it with her own eyes. They are well-informed, and just because they are well-informed, they understand how rare the perfection of Tao body is. Except for some holy places that are not born, they may also cultivate the son, and no one has reached the perfection of the Tao body. Even the brilliant chamber of commerce can''t afford the price! "Sister, please win him over. We must win him over." Luo Xia''s eyes twinkled. "No, I have investigated just now. This Lei Dao came with Chen Xueyuan. He is a follower of Chen Xueyuan." "Chen Xueyuan, the direct descendant of the Chen family?" Luo Xia was disappointed. I''ve been one step ahead of the Chen family. I''m really... Unwilling! If we can win over this strong Taoist body perfection, even the brilliant chamber of Commerce will not take out too many resources to cultivate Lei Dao in the future, but only one Taoist body perfection is enough. The hope of achieving the holy body in the future is obviously greater than those martial artists who have never been perfect once. This is merit! Unfortunately, the Chen family took the lead. "Don''t be discouraged. Now that Lei Dao is one step ahead of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, there is Lin Yuqiu. This Lin Yuqiu is not easy. Go and investigate Lin Yuqiu''s residence. We''ll visit him in person!" Luo Qing made a decision immediately. Chapter 238 In another VIP room, Deacon Lin turned green when he saw the battle form of Lei Dao and felt the perfect breath of Lei Dao. "Miss Xueyuan, you... You really hurt me... Where did you invite a son of God? Even if Wu Lou searched all over Yuanzhou, there would be no one to deal with the son of God..." Deacon Lin looked at Xueyuan with a very "deep resentment". Obviously, he regarded leidao as the "son". Although only those detached holy places cultivate the son. But the son of God does not stay in the holy land, and some will go out and wander. As one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou, Hongyun chamber of Commerce has the ability to invite a son, or Xueyuan may have contact with a son. In this way, Xueyuan gave Wu Lou a "pit". But so what? Xueyuan''s status is extraordinary. It''s a foregone conclusion. Should we pay or have to pay. But deacon Lin is in trouble. After this time, he is likely to be pushed to the end. Therefore, Deacon Lin''s eyes are so "bitter". However, in the face of Deacon Lin''s "grudge" eyes, Xueyuan didn''t explain the specific situation of Lei Dao, so deacon Lin mistook him for the "son of God". In this way, she has a "Holy Son" around her, which can greatly improve her influence in Hongyun chamber of Commerce and compete for more resources. Now, on the challenge arena. Lei Dao is condescending. In battle form, he has almost given full play to all the strength of a Taoist martial artist. Those who have perfect Taoist body and martial arts have a name, that is invincible at the same level! It is rumored that some holy children appear from time to time and will wander outside. As soon as these saints make a move, they are almost invincible at the same level. No warrior of the same level can defeat the saints, or even compete. Even if it is a higher martial artist, those saints can resist. Now, Lei DaoTi is perfect. Maybe he is the son of a holy land. It seems natural that Lin Yuqiu has lost. "I lost..." Lin Yuqiu conceded defeat. He is also a proud man. But for the legendary "son", he is still convinced. Even if he is strong, he is far from the son. "I don''t know which holy land you are the son of?" Lin Yuqiu asked. Ray Dao shook his head, but did not answer. He doesn''t even know the holy land. Where is the son? "You are very strong. Your strength is already very good. Among the three strong taoti, if there is no perfection of taoti, I''m afraid they are not your opponents." Lei Dao also rarely praised his opponent. Lin Yuqiu is really strong. Even if Lei Dao''s body is perfect, if he doesn''t display the battle form, his battle form is stronger than the general son, which greatly enhances his physical defense. I''m afraid that Lei Dao is not so easy to block Lin Yuqiu''s divine treasure. Even, Lei Dao doubted that if only the Holy Son of the body becomes holy, can he really stop Lin Yuqiu? It is said that the son of God is very strong and invincible at the same level. It is almost a myth, but in fact, few people have really seen the son of God. Legends are often exaggerated. "No matter how strong it is, it can''t compare with the son." Lin Yuqiu seemed to think of something and looked a little lonely. Soon, the challenge arena array was reopened, and Lin Yuqiu had conceded defeat, so the challenge battle was naturally over. Lin Yuqiu soon left, and Lei Dao came to Xueyuan again. As soon as I entered the VIP room, I saw deacon Lin''s "sad" eyes. I think now deacon Lin doesn''t even cry. This time, the Wu building suffered a heavy loss. Six four thousand year old elixirs, what a huge fortune? Even if Wu Lou can be taken out, I''m afraid it will suffer heavy losses. We must find someone to carry the pot. There is no doubt that deacon Lin is the one who carries the pot. However, whether facing Xueyuan or leidao, Deacon Lin didn''t dare to get angry. One is a direct descendant of the Chen family, and the other is likely to be the Holy Son of a holy land. He is only a deacon of the martial building. In front of the two people, he is no different from the salted fish. Who else can he vent his anger on? "Brother Lei, congratulations on your success, hahaha..." Xueyuan fiercely stood up. Her cold face was like flowers blooming and laughed happily. Xueyuan first called Lei Dao "Lei Laozu", then "Lei Dao". Now she directly calls Lei Dao "brother Lei", which is a manifestation of closeness. Obviously, until now, Xueyuan really regarded Lei Dao as his own person. However, Lei Dao also knows that this is actually the charm of the "Millennium elixir". At once, Xue Yuan won five 4000 year elixirs. Even if one person is half, there are at least two and a half. Let Xueyuan completely "turn over" at once. Even if she breaks through the triple of Tao and body, there should be no big problem. How can Xueyuan not be excited? Lei Dao nodded and was actually happy. Since he came to Hongyun City, Lei Dao also learned in this trade city. In fact, the Millennium elixir is very rare, especially the older the Millennium elixir is, the more rare it is. The ordinary 2000 or 3000 years are better, but in the 4000 years, the value of the elixir is not as simple as doubling, but can be increased ten times or even dozens of times. There is a real price without a market. If it reaches 5000 years or even 6000 years or more, it will be even more valuable and marketable. After all, the older the elixir, the more harsh the growth conditions. Moreover, even for the cultivation of powerful people who become saints, the longer the years, the longer the cultivation time, and the number will naturally be reduced. It''s very good to get a 4000 year elixir at ordinary times. This time, Lei Dao is equivalent to getting a total of four and a half 4000 year elixirs at once. It is almost equivalent to the harvest of other Taoist triple fighters for decades or even hundreds of years. Even for decades, some casual practitioners may not be able to get a 4000 year elixir. Even if you get these four miraculous drugs of half and four thousand years, Lei Dao can try to see if the Tao body can be completed. Last time, Lei Dao spent about six 3000 year elixirs, which made the Dao body perfect. Of course, there was also one 4000 year elixir. The 4000 year old elixir is powerful. It''s really hard to judge how many 3000 year old elixirs are equivalent. However, it is estimated that it is difficult to make Lei DaoTi complete with four miraculous drugs of half and four thousand years. However, it is possible for Lei Dao to break his physical shackles and further his strength. "Deacon Lin, hurry to get the elixir." Xueyuan can''t wait. Deacon Lin smiled bitterly and said, "please rest assured, Miss Xueyuan. I''ve informed you. The magic medicine will arrive soon." After waiting another quarter of an hour, finally, the elixir arrived. There are seven miraculous medicines of 4000 years in total, one of which is the miraculous medicine "charged" by Lei Dao in Wu Lou. Originally, Lei Dao had only four and a half miraculous drugs, but he hesitated, took only four miraculous drugs, and said to Xue Yuan: "Miss Xue Yuan, give the remaining half to miss Xue Yuan as a helping hand. I hope Miss Xue Yuan can break through the shackles and achieve the triple body of Tao!" Lei Dao can be regarded as "rich and powerful" now. It''s just a four thousand year elixir. Anyway, even if he was given it, he couldn''t achieve perfection. I might as well give it to Xueyuan. Once Xueyuan breaks through the triple of Tao and body, it is bound to occupy a great voice in the Chen family. At that time, even various resources will tilt towards Xueyuan. And with the thunder way of Xueyuan, wouldn''t it do any good? Now leidao''s main goal is to make every effort to help Xueyuan strive for the inclination of resources in the family, which is the most important. Only when Xueyuan breaks through and becomes stronger and stronger, can she enjoy more resources of the family. What''s more, without Xueyuan''s leadership, how could Lei Dao come to Wulou, not to mention doing a big job and making a lot of money? These are the credit of Xueyuan. Therefore, it''s nothing to take more than half a miraculous medicine. "Well, I''m welcome." Xueyuan didn''t refuse. She also knows that what she needs most now is to break through as soon as possible. After all, it has been a whole decade. If she doesn''t break through again, she''s afraid she''ll fall behind in the family competition. And an additional four thousand year old elixir will undoubtedly be more secure. This time, three 4000 year old elixirs will ensure that she can safely break through the triple of Tao and body. "By the way, Deacon Lin, do you know the origin of Lin Yuqiu?" Lei Dao asked quietly. "Lin Yuqiu?" Deacon Lin hesitated, but Lei Dao''s identity was different. Now it seems that he should really be a son of God. Such status is even higher than Xueyuan. At the thought of this, Deacon Lin also adheres to one more friend and one more way. Anyway, after this time, his future in Wulou is over. It''s better to have a good relationship with Lei Dao and Xue Yuan first, which may be useful in the future. So deacon Lin stopped hesitating and said directly, "deacon Lin''s origin is very mysterious. At the beginning, he went directly to Wulou, found me and asked me to arrange a challenge for him. When I saw that he had good strength, I gave him a chance. Unexpectedly, he was really strong and won five Games in a row." "If he hadn''t met Lei Shengzi this time, he would have won all the time." Deacon Lin said with a wry smile. "Really? You let a man of unknown origin into the martial arts building? I''m afraid Lin Yuqiu has also given you some benefits." Snow Mandarin said lightly. Deacon Lin''s face changed slightly. It was no good. How could he let Lin Yuqiu enter the martial arts building. Of course there are benefits, but it can''t be said. "By the way, Lin Yuqiu seems to be in a hurry when he comes to the Wu building, and he seems to be looking for something. He always stays in the Wu building and never goes out. Even if he goes out, he will come back soon. He is very cautious in his words and deeds. He seems to be avoiding something." "That''s all I know. I don''t know anything else." Lei Dao thought deeply. Lin Yuqiu was avoiding something. "Brother Lei, is there a problem with Lin Yuqiu?" Xueyuan asked curiously. "Nothing, just curious. Miss Xueyuan, let''s go. You have to go back and break through." Xueyuan nodded, then immediately got up and couldn''t wait to leave the Wu building. Lei Dao followed Xueyuan and left the Wu building. He took a deep look at the Wu building. When he came to Wu Lou this time, Lei Dao not only harvested four 4000 year elixirs, but also a note in his hand. A mysterious note handed to him by Lin Yuqiu! Chapter 239 In the back hall of the martial arts building, Lin Yuqiu closed his eyes and the flowers of vitality rolled down on his head. The mighty vitality poured into his body madly and was recovering from his injury. "Lin Yuqiu, you lost this time. Wu Lou suffered heavy losses. Wu Lou can''t keep you. Please find another place." Deacon Lin found Lin Yuqiu and said in a bad tone. Lin Yuqiu didn''t open his eyes and said faintly, "I''ll leave by myself." "Hum." Deacon Lin was very upset, but there was nothing he could do. Then he left the back hall. "Shua". I don''t know how long, Lin Yuqiu fiercely opened his eyes. "It''s haunting..." Lin Yuqiu''s eyes drooped and his face was gloomy. He had noticed some "familiar" smell, those who had been chasing after him. "Hongyun city can''t stay any longer. If you want to get rid of these people, you may have to rely on this person..." Lin Yuqiu murmured in a low voice, then got up fiercely, turned into a streamer, and flew out of the Wu building directly. "Hmm? Isn''t that Lin Yuqiu? Why did he leave in such a hurry?" Luo Qing and Luo Xia, who were looking for Lin Yuqiu, saw Lin Yuqiu leave the Wu building, looked at each other and looked at each other. "Lin Yuqiu must be in trouble when he left in such a hurry. Maybe he can''t stay in Wulou. Isn''t this our chance? Chase!" Luo Qing said, and immediately took Luo Xia to the direction Lin Yuqiu left and quickly chased him. ¡­¡­ Leidao and Xueyuan returned to the Chen family together. Xueyuan couldn''t wait to say, "brother Lei, I have to close the door as soon as possible and try to break through to the triple of Tao and body. Maybe I can''t accompany you at this time, but if you need anything, you can directly order my bodyguard. I''m not here, and these people are under your command." Lei Dao nodded and said, "Miss Xueyuan, please rest assured and shut up. Lei will deal with everything outside." "I can rest assured that brother Lei is here." So Xueyuan entered the secret room and began to close. This time, she won''t come out without breaking through the triple of Tao and body. Watching Xueyuan enter the secret room, Lei Dao turned his hand and a note appeared in his palm. There is only one address above, one outside Hongyun city. In addition, there is no other information. "It''s interesting. What does Lin Yuqiu want to do?" Lei Dao knew that Lin Yuqiu was not simple. He couldn''t be so powerful as a casual monk. Of course, except Lei Dao, but Lei Dao doesn''t think he is casual. After all, he is a man with powers. Maybe even the holy sons in the Holy Land don''t have as good martial arts conditions as him. His power can sling any holy land. At least, the holy land cannot have the perfect secret. Lin Yuqiu can achieve his current strength, even has the treasure of four divine thoughts, and his tactics are also very clever. Therefore, Lin Yuqiu is not a scattered cultivation at all. Lin Yuqiu seems to be avoiding something. Someone is chasing Lin Yuqiu? What is Lin Yuqiu looking for? Does Hongyun city have what Lin Yuqiu needs? Lei Dao didn''t know. Lin Yuqiu left him a note only indicating the address. It may be something to explain to him, or it may be a trap. After all, Lei Dao only met Lin Yuqiu by chance, and even was an opponent in the challenge arena. Why does Lin Yuqiu believe Lei Dao? However, Lin Yuqiu caught Lei Dao''s curiosity. Even though he knew there might be danger, leidao didn''t want to miss it. In addition to Lei Dao''s curiosity, it also comes from Lei Dao''s self-confidence! If Lin Yuqiu really has any wrongdoing or conspiracy, Lei Dao will kill him. He has such confidence and strength! "Outside the city..." Lei Dao took a look at the direction of the secret room. Here, Xueyuan is very safe. There will be no trouble or danger at all. He will go back anyway and won''t delay for a long time. So Lei Dao left the Chen family directly and flew out of the city. ¡­¡­ Outside the city, Lin Yuqiu turns into a rainbow light, which is very fast. Boom. But suddenly, a terrible mental force, like a big net, was under the hood. Whew. Lin Yuqiu''s four treasures of divine thoughts broke out in an instant, and he was cut off by the invisible net of divine thoughts. His whole person retreated fiercely to the side. "You are so haunted that you found me so soon." Lin Yuqiu looked gloomy and stared at the three figures in front. The three figures in black locked Lin Yuqiu''s Qi machine. "Sun Shen, it''s really you!" Lin Yuqiu stared at the man in black. He naturally knew each other and hated them to the bone. Sun Shen sneered and said, "Lin Yuqiu, you escaped very quickly. You just lost the election of the son, but you betrayed the sect and even stole the secret treasure of the sect. It''s unforgivable! You''d better go back to the sect and remember that you are the first offender and have good talent. You''re also the second only to the son in our sect. Maybe you can be punished lightly." "Let''s take it easy? Sun protector, do you believe it?" Lin Yuqiu''s eyes were full of sarcasm. He was born in Montenegrin religion, a huge sect not inferior to the top ten chambers of Commerce. The leader of Montenegrin church is ambitious. He not only wants to achieve the holy body, but also imitates those ancient holy places, poured all the resources in the church and began to cultivate the "Holy Son". How difficult is it to cultivate a son? There were many complaints in the church. However, no one dared to resist under the authority of the leader. Moreover, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the young and talented disciples of the church. After all, once you become the "son of God", under the inclination of that kind of resources, a pig can take off. Of course, if it''s a pig, it can''t be the son. It must be the top talent. However, no matter how high the talent is, resources are also very important and indispensable. Lin Yuqiu is also a disciple of Heishan sect, even in the limelight. He was once a top gifted disciple of Heishan sect. Unfortunately, he failed to compete for the son of God. I don''t know why. He defected from the black mountain sect, which provoked the black mountain sect to chase Lin Yuqiu. "Don''t talk nonsense. Lin Yuqiu, hand over the map." Sun Shen said coldly. His mind has already spread all around. Today Lin Yuqiu can''t fly. However, maps are a top priority and should be obtained anyway. "Map? Haha, sun Shen, you are indeed the dog around Lu Ming. This map belongs to me, and the keepsake belongs to me. I believed Lu Ming wrongly and let him know my secret. What did he do? After becoming the Holy Son, he immediately forced me to hand over the map and Keepsake. Haha, it''s ridiculous. Without Lu Ming''s coercion, I would betray my religion?" Lin Yuqiu''s eyes were filled with resentment. Sun Shen was not angry either. His eyes were cold. He seemed to have some pity and disdain. "Lin Yuqiu, you are arrogant and think you can become the son of God, but what happened? You have the secret of Lingyuan sect, but you refused to report it. Hey hey, what''s the use of carrying the secret of Lingyuan sect alone? Even if you know where the holy land of Lingyuan sect is, how can you get the treasure alone?" "How stupid! You think Lu Mingsheng Zi sent us to hunt you down? Wrong, very wrong! Lu Mingsheng Zi can become a son and defeat countless competitors. In addition to his talent, he also has to thank you for your secret. The son has already reported the information of Lingyuan sect to the middle and senior levels of the church. Therefore, it is not the son who forces you to hand over the map, but the church Middle and high level, do you understand? " "What?" Lin Yuqiu opened his eyes and was shocked. He would never have thought that there was such an "inside story" in the fight for the son. Lu Ming''s position as the son of God was actually exchanged for his "secret". Anger, regret, chagrin, unwillingness At the moment, the expression on Lin Yuqiu''s face is very rich. At the beginning, he accidentally got the lingyuanzong map tens of thousands of years ago, even the keepsake. Ecstatic, nature is strictly confidential. It was only Lu Ming, a close friend of life and death, who leaked his words by chance. For the next few years, it was safe. Until Heishan religion began to select the son, Lin Yuqiu, who was originally full of confidence, did not become the son, but Lu Ming made the son. Originally, Lin Yuqiu was happy for Lu Ming. But who knows, after Lu Ming became the son, the first thing was to force him to hand over the map of lingyuanzong. Therefore, Lin Yuqiu betrayed Heishan religion with hatred. Until now, Lin Yuqiu didn''t know the truth of the selection of the "son of God". It turned out that when selecting the son of God, in fact, he had been calculated by Lu Ming. Lu Ming is very clear. He makes a lot of money by exchanging an ethereal secret for the identity of the son of God. However, Lu Ming chose to sacrifice Lin Yuqiu. Lin Yuqiu only kept the secret because of a thought difference or a trace of greed in his heart and wanted to dominate the treasure of Lingyuan sect in the future. Therefore, he didn''t give it to Jiaozhong. The result was nothing, but he helped others. He even became a traitor and was chased and killed by Heishan sect. "I hate it! I shouldn''t have trusted Lu Ming and ended up like this. But Lu Ming was delusional to get a map. Ha ha..." Lin Yuqiu looked up and laughed. At the same time, he retreated fiercely and shot in a certain direction. "Listen to what you should listen to. It''s too late if you don''t come out again. Do you really think sun Shen didn''t find it?" Lin Yuqiu shouted loudly. His voice echoed in the mountains outside the city. "Lin Yuqiu, die!" Sun Shen drank loudly, and his face showed a trace of anger. Then, his mental power moved, and immediately, like rolling thunder, he rolled towards Lin Yuqiu, as if he had been "imprisoned" in all directions, which made Lin Yuqiu feel under seed. Boom. But the next moment, a Qianqian jade hand stretched out and pressed fiercely towards the void. "Bang". With a dull sound, it was as if it had been blown open by an invisible force in the void. It was violently shaking. Even sun Shen''s divine power was slightly delayed. Lin Yuqiu saw the opportunity and rushed out of the difficulty. Chapter 240 "Huh?" Sun Shen''s face changed slightly. When the other side pressed, his mental power was penetrated. Obviously, the other side is also a strong man with four aspects of Tao and body. Although it is not sanctified by God, it is also quite powerful. More importantly, the other party was two people. They had hidden aside before. What sun Shen and Lin Yuqiu said was heard by the other party. There must be no leakage about the secrets of lingyuanzong! "You all deserve to die!" As soon as sun Shen waved, his two men quickly flew to both sides, forming horns with each other and staring at Lin Yuqiu and others. "No, how could it be you?" When Lin Yuqiu saw that the person who shot was actually two beautiful women, his expression couldn''t help changing slightly, which seemed different from his plan. Why didn''t the man in his plan come? Looking at these two women, I don''t know why. Lin Yuqiu''s expression is a little strange, and... He''s still a little flustered! "Hum." Luo Qing snorted coldly, looking at Lin Yuqiu''s eyes very bad. Originally, they wanted to win over Lin Yuqiu, but who knew that they found such a "shocking secret" after Lin Yuqiu. Lin Yuqiu had a map of the holy land of Lingyuan sect and even keepsakes. It was like a pie falling from the sky. It hit Luo Qing and Luo Xia on the head, making them dizzy. After all, the Luo Qing sisters have been investigating about Lingyuan sect since they were sent to Hongyun city by the brilliant chamber of Commerce. They also suspected that the holy land of Lingyuan sect was in Hongyun city. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to find any clues and evidence. Now, they followed Lin Yuqiu, but suddenly learned such a shocking secret. How can they not be excited? no But only if they are not found. But now, they seem to be unlucky. They are not only found, but also "calculated" by Lin Yuqiu and deliberately pull them into the water. Now, they have to face the three masters of Heishan religion, especially sun Shen, the top four strong Taoist body, even Luo Qing, who is actually a little nervous. "Sun Baofa, this is your Heishan religion. We are from the brilliant chamber of Commerce. In order to avoid misunderstanding, let''s leave immediately. How about it?" Luo Qing didn''t want to fight with the people of Heishan religion until he had to. But, knowing such a secret, can they still walk away? "Hey, no matter who you are, since you know the secret of Lingyuan sect today, you can stay!" Sun Shen sneered. Although he knew that Lin Yuqiu deliberately pulled the two men into the water, sun Shen would not let them go without Lin Yuqiu. Everyone who knows the secret of Lingyuan sect will die! However, sun Shen wanted to solve Lin Yuqiu first, and then Luo Qing. Unexpectedly, Lin Yuqiu directly exposed their positions. Obviously, he also wanted to use the power of Luo Qing to compete with sun Shen. Luo Qing mercilessly "stared" at Lin Yuqiu. She wished she could cut Lin Yuqiu''s swing. With good intentions, he came to win over Lin Yuqiu. Who could have thought that he was involved in such a monstrous vortex. Now even they can''t protect themselves. "You have no way back. If you want to live, you can only beat them back." Although Lin Yuqiu didn''t know why it was the two women, not the man he planned. But anyway, the strength of these two women is also good. One of them is even a four fold Taoist body, which is a surprise. At least, in the face of sun Shen, the three of them were not without resistance. "Do it!" At the next moment, sun Shen started. Two of his men did it, too. Sun Shen took the path of becoming a saint, and was also a top four strong Taoist body. Otherwise, he would not become the Dharma protector of Heishan sect. He could even chase Lin Yuqiu with two men. That is the strength to absolutely suppress Lin Yuqiu! Boom. Suddenly, sun Shen''s divine power broke out. A small flying sword turned into a white awn and stabbed Luo Qing directly. "Ten thousand sword formula, cut!" Sun Shen also showed the tactics of the black mountain sect. He is a four fold Taoist body, and his spiritual power is much stronger than Lin Wang. Therefore, this sword, with its fierce sword spirit, makes Luo Qing feel like being cut into pieces. "Bang". Luo Qing punched out. She took the path of becoming a saint in the flesh. However, the flesh obviously couldn''t resist sun Shen''s treasure of divine thoughts. Even if it was still the treasure of four grades of divine thoughts, she didn''t know how many times stronger it was than Lin Yuqiu. Poof. The flower of energy on Luo Qing''s head seems to be dimmed and even shaky. She vomited a mouthful of blood, her face like gold paper. The flower of vitality is frantically infused with vitality, which can stabilize the body. "Such a big gap?" Even Luo Qing felt incredible. She had been in Hongyun city for ten years. It''s not easy to break through to the four fold of Tao and body. I feel very good. And there is no chance to fight with others in Hongyun city. After all, in the face of the brilliant chamber of Commerce, who will fight with Luo Qing? But now, once he really works hard, Luo Qing knows the gap. Her difference is too far. Even compared with the general four strong Taoists, she has no advantage. What''s more, sun Shen, a Dharma protector of Heishan sect, takes the road of becoming holy by God, spends every day in fighting and walks out of the sea of corpses and blood. Luo Qing couldn''t even hold up a move against such an opponent. "Waste!" Lin Yuqiu scolded secretly. Originally, Luo Qing was also a four fold Taoist body. He should be able to contain sun Shen for a period of time. He also solved sun Shen''s two men. But now? Luo Qing can''t even stop sun Shen''s move. What a waste! However, Lin Yuqiu dared not let Luo Qing die. If Luo Qing died, he would have to face sun Shen alone. There was no chance at all. "I have to work hard! You are also a four fold Taoist body. Even if he has the treasure of God and mind, one move will never kill you! You have to resist his move, and then I will burn my energy and cut out the strongest sword. Maybe I can hit sun Shen hard! By the way, and you, the two triple martial artists of the Taoist body of Heishan sect, I''ll give them to you. I have to stop them anyway." Lin Yuqiu began to arrange. Only in this way can they have a glimmer of hope. Luo Qing bit her teeth and looked at Lin Yuqiu. Lin Yuqiu has four treasures of divine thoughts, which can indeed hurt sun Shen, but the premise is that someone must hold sun Shen. This task can only be completed by Luo Qing. "Spell it!" Luo Qing knows that she must work hard now. So, without any hesitation, she directly burned her essence. Boom. The rolling essence covered the sky and almost covered half of the sky. How huge is the four fold essence of a Taoist body? Once it burns, even if only a part of it burns, it is also very terrible. However, burning essence Qi is really hard work. It will damage the foundation and can''t make up for it. As a last resort, no one wants to burn essence. The mighty spirit burned into a terrible force, which filled Luo Qing''s body. So Luo Qing punched out. The air seemed to solidify and was compressed to the extreme by Luo Qing''s fist. The power of terror swept towards sun Shen like a tide. Even sun Shen''s strength is very strong, obviously stronger than Luo Qing, but he doesn''t dare to be careless at this time. In the face of a desperate four strong Taoist body, no one will be careless. "Buzz". The next moment, Lin Yuqiu''s flying swords seemed to shake. At the same time, without any hesitation, he directly burned his essence. The vast essence is transformed into a vast amount of divine power. Suddenly, the power of divine thought wrapped the flying sword, making Lin Yuqiu feel like cutting everything. Of course, it''s just an illusion. Whew. Lin Yuqiu cut off with a sword. Sun Shen was dragged by Luo Qing. For a moment, he had no way to dodge and had to fight hard. Boom. The void seemed to shake. The blows of Luo Qing and Lin Yuqiu all burned their essence and burst out the strongest blow. Moreover, the two people cooperated with each other and their power soared. Luo Xia also tried her best to stop sun Shen''s two men. "Very good!" Sun Shen''s voice came out, and the faces of Luo Qing and Lin Yuqiu suddenly changed. They looked at Sun Shen. At the moment, sun Shen was really embarrassed. He was cut up and down by the sword Qi, even his chest collapsed, and his internal organs were also impacted. Sun Shen is hurt! And it''s not a minor injury. Even if the flower of vitality is frantically pouring vitality into his body, it can''t completely recover for a while and a half. However, he survived after all and didn''t even need to burn his essence. Luo Qing and Lin Yuqiu have no power to fight again. Unless they burn their essence gas again, it''s just that if they can burn their essence gas once, it''s the limit. If they continue to burn again, even if they win, they have no essence gas and are no different from useless people. Sun Shen has been slowly recovering. His mind lifted his body and slowly suspended in the void. The whole human settlement overlooks Lin Yuqiu and Luo Qing. "Lin Yuqiu, I won''t kill you. I''ll catch you in Islam and dispose of you! However, you must know the torture of traitors in Islam, hehe..." Sun Shen''s smile is extremely sharp, even with a gloomy, creepy. "Lin Yuqiu, you brought us here and got involved in this muddy water. Find a way quickly, or we''ll all die!" Luo Qing''s face was anxious. She has a four fold Taoist body, but now she is not as calm as Lin Yuqiu''s three fold Taoist body. "Bring you here?" Lin Yuqiu''s expression was ferocious, and he seemed to roar: "I don''t know who you are, but how can I attract you two waste people? The person I want to attract is not you!" "Not us?" Luo Qing was slightly stunned and even stunned. "Sorry for being late! Lin Yuqiu, it seems that the person you want to attract is Lei?" Suddenly, a light voice came into everyone''s ears. Chapter 241 "Huh?" Lin yuqiumeng looked up and saw the familiar figure in the void. I don''t know why, Lin Yuqiu is now very "moved" and even "moved" to cry. He did all kinds of calculations, but he didn''t expect to attract Luo Qing and Luo Xia, two "wastes", which made him almost capsize in the gutter. Now, the "Lord" in his plan has finally arrived. How can he not be excited? "Lei Dao, yes, it''s you. You''ve finally arrived!" Lin Yuqiu was very excited. Seeing Lei Dao was like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw. "Is that him?" Luo Qing was shocked. She took a look at Lin Yuqiu and Lei Dao. She didn''t understand in her heart. She and Luo Xia were clearly two unlucky people. They were wronged and accidentally involved in this catastrophe. In fact, what Lin Yuqiu really wants to "calculate" is Lei Dao, the "Holy Son". Originally, what Lin Yuqiu wanted to wait for was Lei Dao, and then he used Lei Dao to compete with sun Shen and others. But as a result, ray Dao didn''t come. Instead, they were involved in the vortex first. What is this? In a hurry to die? Luo Qing looked at Lin Yuqiu with cold eyes and gnashed her teeth. She wished she could break Lin Yuqiu into pieces. It was Lin Yuqiu who plunged her into such an embarrassing and dangerous situation. However, there was no smile on Lei Dao''s face. He stood in the void with his hands down and looked down at Lin Yuqiu: "Lin Yuqiu, you left a note to calculate Lei? If so, how can Lei save you? It''s better for Lei to kill you. This is the best policy!" Indeed, Lei Dao had no reason to help Lin Yuqiu. He even had a reason to kill Lin Yuqiu. Obviously, Lin Yuqiu calculated him too. He was obviously upset and kind-hearted. Therefore, Lei Dao''s eyes looking at Lin Yuqiu are also full of cold killing intention. "Lei Dao, I can give you a map of the holy land of Lingyuan sect!" "Lingyuanzong map?" Lei Dao hasn''t heard of any lingyuanzong map, but it seems that this map is the fundamental reason why Lin Yuqiu was chased and killed. I think it must be very precious. Whoosh. Lin Yuqiu threw out a roll of old map directly and was firmly caught by Lei Dao. This time, everyone''s eyes focused on Lei Dao. To be exact, it was concentrated on the broken map in Lei Dao''s hand. It was the map of Lingyuan sect. It was also the purpose of sun Shen and others to hunt down Lin Yuqiu. It was to get this volume of Lingyuan sect map! "Lin Yuqiu, you really deserve to die! And you, knowing that Lin Yuqiu calculated, you still want to get into this muddy water. You deserve to die! You''re all going to die!" Sun Shen saw the killing in his eyes. Lin Yuqiu challenges his bottom line again and again. He can''t bear it anymore. If we don''t solve Lin Yuqiu and continue like this, I''m afraid the secret of lingyuanzong will be known by more and more people. At that time, I''m afraid sun Shen will be responsible for the blame in the teaching! Therefore, whether Lin Yuqiu or Lei Dao, as long as they get involved in this matter, they must die! Thinking of this, sun Shen seemed to make up his mind. Boom. At the next moment, sun Shen''s essence was like a column. Suddenly, the essence burned. He wants to kill everything except Lin Yuqiu, Lei Dao and Luo Qing! Even sun Shen can only burn his essence to kill so many people. Not only sun Shen, but also his two men are burning their essence and working hard. For a time, half of the sky was shrouded by the terrible momentum of the three people. The terrible momentum was like a big net, under the head of the three people. Luo Xia, the weakest in strength, even couldn''t help kneeling on one knee. She couldn''t lift her head under the pressure of terror, as if she was going to suffocate. Even Lin Yuqiu''s condition is very bad. He is trembling all over. He has just burned his essence. Now his strength is greatly damaged. It''s very good to be able to support it. Luo Qing is the same. Although he is a four fold Taoist body, his strength is too poor and burns his essence. In the face of sun Shen burning his essence, he has no power to fight again. Only Lei Dao, still standing with a negative hand, seemed not to be affected by the momentum of the other party. "He... Can he do it?" Luo Qing bit her teeth and reluctantly said. Lin Yuqiu took a deep look at Lei Dao in the void, looked at Luo Qing again, and sneered: "He is the son of the perfect Tao body. Do you know how powerful the son is? That''s a myth and a legend! Even if I, the leader of Heishan sect and other peerless figures, want to gather the power of the whole Heishan sect and cultivate a son of the perfect Tao body, there are many difficulties. Don''t guess the strength of a son with your thinking. I want to lead to thunder, not you two losers!" Hearing that Lin Yuqiu was a waste, Luo Qing''s eyes were very cold and said coldly, "we are waste. What are you? Just a lost dog." "You..." Lin Yuqiu saw the killing in his eyes. However, he finally restrained the killing opportunity. Now he can''t kill Luo Qing, even in his heyday. No matter how useless Luo Qing is, he is also a strong man in the four aspects of Tao and body. No one can fight beyond the rank except the son, not even him. This is also why Lin Yuqiu immediately gave Lei Dao a note to lead Lei Dao into the game after meeting Lei Dao. It is because Lei Dao is strong and strong! Even a strong person with four Taoist bodies may not have the power of thunder. However, Lei Dao looked very dignified at the moment. Tao body is quadruple, plus two Taoist bodies and triple! This is not a team that can be "underestimated". On the contrary, this team is very strong. The gas engine locked the thunder path. Even if the thunder path wanted to go, it couldn''t go at all. I got the thunder way of Lingyuan sect map, that''s the man sun Shen will kill! Lei Dao can''t stay out. Lin Yuqiu is right. It''s a Yang scheme and can''t be resolved. In that case, let''s fight! Boom. At the next moment, the three flowers on Lei Dao''s head merged, and a giant flower of energy lay across the void. At the same time, Lei Dao''s body expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it had expanded to two meters high. His muscles were twisted and covered with bluish black blood vessels. His whole body was covered with a tough cuticle, which looked ferocious and terrible, and his momentum was incomparably fierce. Battle form! This is the battle form of thunder road! After the perfection of Tao body, Lei Dao''s physical quality also improved by leaps and bounds. In particular, the perfect secret method activates the various potentials of Lei Dao''s body and endows Lei Dao''s body with unparalleled abilities. In particular, the defense ability is even more shocking. Even ray Dao didn''t know how terrible his defense was. Even when facing the four heavy blood blades of the Taoist body last time, Lei Dao''s body only broke a little skin and suffered a little injury, which was actually harmless. "What monster is this?" Sun Shen was shocked. Watching Lei Dao turn into a fierce human monster, especially the terrible smell, shocked sun Shen. Even, sun Shen seemed to have a familiar feeling, as if there was a trace of perfection in Lei Dao. However, sun Shen had no time to think more. His time to burn his essence was short. Only this blow could not be wasted. "Cut!" Sun Shen''s mental power soared, wrapped the flying sword, fell from the sky and cut off towards Lei Dao. The mighty sword potential seems to cut everything. It''s many times stronger than Lin Yuqiu''s sword potential. Even if it was only far away, thunder seemed to feel countless sword Qi cutting around his body. However, his physical strength, even he did not know the limit, so this prestige was nothing at all. "Boom!" Lei Dao naturally can''t wait to die. Let Sun Shen''s sword cut him off. Even if his body is strong, it can''t really be cut as a survival target. Therefore, ray Dao also blew a punch. This is his strongest punch in combat form. As if the void had solidified, the air was directly squeezed to the limit, and then suddenly burst open. The mighty fist strength, mixed with an invincible artistic conception, collided with sun Shen''s sword potential. Luo Qing and Lin Yuqiu, who saw this scene, were extremely shocked in their eyes. They say how powerful the "son" is, but without seeing it with their own eyes, they simply can''t understand how powerful the son is. Even Lin Yuqiu, who once fought with Lei Dao, is now deeply shocked. This is the real strength of leidao! This is the real strength of the son! If ray Dao had used this punch, I''m afraid he would not have been injured, but would have died! Now, in the face of sun Shen, a great four strong Taoist body, he even burned his essence. Lei Dao''s fist is still strong to the extreme. Boom. Finally, the fist strength collided with the sword Qi, and the overwhelming sword Qi was extremely fierce. In an instant, it tore Lei Dao''s fist strength, and the rest of the sword Qi roared down on Lei Dao, drowning Lei Dao''s figure in an instant. However, Lei Dao''s boxing strength blocked part of sun Shen''s sword Qi after all. The rest of sun Shen''s sword Qi was not his strongest strength after all Poof. Lei Dao''s whole body was cut by countless sword Qi, and countless scars appeared. Even some wounds were shocking and looked very terrible. However, when the sword Qi dissipated and people looked at Lei Dao, they found that Lei Dao''s momentum had not weakened. It just looks awkward. In fact, it''s just some skin injuries. "Buzz". As the flower of vitality appeared on Lei Dao''s head, suddenly, the injury of Lei Dao''s body quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even sun Shen''s strike with all his strength, or even the blow that burns his essence, can''t do anything. As for the other two Taoist triple''s men, even if the attack of burning essence falls on Lei Dao, even Lei Dao''s skin can''t be broken. How else? "Impossible, how possible?" Sun Shen was pale and murmured in a low voice, with an incredible color on his face. He has tried his best, even burning his essence, but he still can''t do anything. Is this still a triple warrior? "Thunder, come on, kill him!" Lin Yuqiu couldn''t wait to shout. Lei Dao glanced at Sun Shen. Although sun Shen burned his essence and lost a lot of energy, he was the top four Taoist bodies after all, which seemed to be stronger than the blood blade. If Lei Dao wants to kill sun Shen, he can only detonate the bead of life. But Mingzhu is a desperate means. Why should Lei Dao work hard with sun Shen? It was Lin Yuqiu, not sun Shen, who really calculated him! "Lin Yuqiu, we can go back to Hongyun city and calculate the account between us!" The power of Lei Dao''s divine thoughts came in an instant and suppressed Lin Yuqiu, who was seriously injured. Then, without any hesitation, Lei Dao stepped back directly. He wants to catch Lin Yuqiu and leave here and stop pestering sun Shen. Anyway, sun Shen can''t stop thunder, even if he wants to stop thunder. "No, no..." Lin Yuqiu is struggling violently. He longed for Lei Dao and sun Shen to lose both, so that he could slip away. But the result didn''t seem to be what he expected. Lei Dao was not so stupid. He had to fight with sun Shen, but directly grabbed him and left. If it falls into the hands of Lei Dao, what is the difference between it and sun Shen? Lin Yuqiu immediately became frightened. "Sir, you''d better leave Lin Yuqiu." Suddenly, a cold sound came into Lei Dao''s ears. At the same time, a mighty power of mind, which was many times greater than sun Shenqiang, fell from the sky and directly shrouded Lei Dao. Sun Shen seemed to feel something. His face showed a surprise. He immediately knelt down respectfully and shouted, "welcome the son!" "Son?" Lei Dao raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at a figure in front of him. Chapter 242 "It''s you, Lu Ming!" Lin Yuqiu gnashed his teeth and stared at the figure in front of him. Lu Ming, the "son" of Heishan religion, of course, the identity of this "son" may be discounted. After all, Montenegrin religion is not a holy land, and it has just selected a candidate for the son of God. Even Lu Ming has not reached the perfection of Tao body, so he is not a real "son". However, in Heishan religion, Lu Ming''s current status is indeed very unusual. Lin Yuqiu already knew the "truth". Originally, all this should be his, but Lu Ming took everything from him. Lu Ming glanced at Lin Yuqiu. His eyes were calm and said faintly, "Lin Yuqiu, you''re still like this. You''re too aggressive. You''d better go back with me. At that time, I''ll plead with the sect leader, or I can protect your life." "Delusion! Lu Ming, you don''t have to pretend. I can get to where I am today. Who''s behind it? Hum, the son? It''s ridiculous. Even if you have the son status of Heishan religion, you''ll never become a real son! You don''t even achieve the perfection of Tao and body, and you still want to be a son? Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" Lin Yuqiu said with hatred, and his eyes were full of infinite anger. It was Lu Ming who lost everything. All the glory Lu Ming now has should be his. Lu Ming was not angry. He sighed: "Lin Yuqiu, you''re still the same, cynical. You think you have a high talent, so you can act recklessly and don''t pay attention to everyone. In fact, what''s your talent? You''re so high minded that you try to take the Lingyuan sect map and Keepsake as your own. This is the biggest stupidity. Since you don''t do some things, I''ll have to do them." "Why not exchange an ethereal secret of Lingyuan sect for the son status? With this status, within ten years, with the strong support of the sect leader, I will be able to achieve the perfection of the Tao body, so as to break through the five fold of the Tao body! At that time, I will be comparable to the holy children and become the real son! Even the holy body can be expected! And you? Have been chased and killed, even by luck How can you escape? Without the support of the church, you can''t even get much Millennium elixir. No matter how high your talent is, you can only watch the deadline come in the future. " "Now is your last chance to make a choice. Go back with me or be killed by me!" Lu Ming stands with his hands down and looks at Lin Yuqiu all the time. As for ray road? Sorry, Lu Ming really doesn''t care about Lei Dao. He''s just a triple warrior. What is it? There may be some means, but Lu Ming, as the son of Heishan religion, is also a four fold Taoist body. If he can''t just be a three fold Taoist body warrior, what face does he have to be the son of Heishan religion? Lei Dao basically understands the grudges between Lu Ming and Lin Yuqiu. I have to say, even he thinks Lu Mingcai is really suitable to be the son of Heishan religion. No wonder Lin Yuqiu was defeated in front of Lu Ming. Lin Yuqiu''s character can''t make a big deal at all. Lu Ming was determined to make use of all the resources and advantages around him, so he achieved himself. Lin Yuqiu looked resentful and wanted to say something. "Bang". Suddenly, Lei Dao punched out, and the terrible force directly hit Lin Yuqiu''s head, smashing Lin Yuqiu to the ground and making a big pit. Everyone was a little stunned. Why did thunder suddenly get angry? Ray Dao withdrew his fist. He was really upset. Although Lei Dao has always said to keep a low profile, it''s really uncomfortable to be ignored. Lu Ming talks with Lin Yuqiu, which makes Lei Dao even more unhappy. No matter how low-key, leidao doesn''t want to be ignored. Therefore, Lei Dao directly made Lin Yuqiu "shut up". "Sorry, Lei really can''t see it anymore. Don''t you think your situation is very dangerous now? It''s so close to Hongyun city that experts will find the situation here at any time. But you''re still chattering with Lin Yuqiu." Lei Dao shook his head. Sometimes he felt whether Lu Ming, the "son of God", was too casual. The great black mountain sect elected such a son? "Huh?" Lu Ming seems to have "noticed" Lei Dao. His eyes narrowed slightly. At the moment, the thunder road still maintained the battle form, ferocious and terrible, a monster appearance, which was palpitating. Especially on Lei Dao, there seems to be a sense of perfection, which makes Lu Ming feel a little surprised. At this time, Lu Ming seemed to "pay attention" to thunder. "Well, no matter who you are, since you know the secret of Lingyuan sect, you can only die!" Even if he paid a little attention to Lei Dao, Lu Ming still shook his head, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t pay attention to Lei Dao at all. Lei Dao is very angry. He really wants to kill people! No one has ever ignored him so much. All along, although Lei Dao has warned himself to keep a low profile, people like him, no matter where they go, are like fireflies in the dark. They must be the focus of everyone. They can''t keep a low profile if they want to keep a low profile. Let alone ignore. Now, Lu Ming, the so-called son of Heishan religion, has repeatedly ignored Lei Dao. This is unbearable! Ray Dao can keep a low profile, but if others ignore him, it''s different. Especially this man stopped him from leaving. So Lei Dao did it. "Bang sky". Without any hesitation, Lei Dao''s three flowers in one directly broke out the strongest punch in the battle form. Although Lu Ming ignored him again and again, he was, after all, the son of Heishan religion and the four strong Taoist body. He was even close to completing the Taoist body. It is far from what sun Shen can compare. Therefore, Lei Dao will not underestimate Lu Ming. Even moving his hand is the best and strongest blow in the battle form. Lei Dao''s fist seemed to vibrate in the void, and the terrible fist was rolled with great momentum. It has completely exceeded the triple category of Dao body, and even vaguely reached the quadruple of Dao body. In particular, with Lei Dao''s hands, the perfect breath on him was no longer looming, very obscure, but burst out like a bright light in the night. "This is..." Finally, Lu Ming''s look changed slightly. It seemed that he finally felt something. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s fist has been rolled down like a mountain. Lu Ming took a deep breath, then stretched out his hand and fiercely stepped up, just like an indomitable giant, holding the sky with one hand! Boom. The power of terror collided with each other. Lu Ming''s head was covered with three giant flowers, constantly shaking, blocking out the sky and the sun. Rolling vitality poured into the body madly. The flower of energy above Lei Dao''s head is also extremely huge, emitting a terrible smell. However, Lu Ming is still three giant flowers. There is no three flowers in one. However, Lei Dao has three flowers in one, and has displayed a combat form, which is almost his full blow. But Lu Ming was like an ancient mountain, which could not be shaken. "Sanctify the flesh!" When the smoke and dust dispersed, Lei Dao stepped back a few steps, stared at Lu Ming tightly and said word by word. "Yes, the Holy Son is also sanctified in the flesh! If the Holy Son guesses correctly, you should have a perfect body, and you are also a holy Son?" Although Lu Ming didn''t move, there was a storm in his heart. The Taoist body is perfect. In front of him, I actually met a Taoist martial artist! The perfection of Tao body often means the identity of the other party. the son of god! The other party is also the son! And a real son! Compared with the "genuine" son of Qi Lei Dao, it seems that Lu Ming, the son of Heishan religion, still has some water. After all, Lu Ming is not a real son because he has not completed his Taoist body. Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back and his momentum soared to the sky. He said faintly, "Lu Ming, you are the son of Heishan religion. That''s a coincidence. Lei is also the son!" The voice of Lei Dao fell, and suddenly everyone was in an uproar. "The son? Is the other party really the son?" Sun Shen, who was watching the war, looked shocked. Before that, he wanted to remind Lu Ming that Lei Dao was weird. But Sun Shen felt incredible. How could he meet the perfect son of Tao here? Now, Lu Ming personally has determined Lei Dao''s identity. Indeed, it is the real perfection of the Tao body and the real son! "Hahaha, Lu Ming, do you still want to be the son of Heishan religion? Now you see, Lei Dao is the son. What kind of son are you in front of the real son?" Lin Yuqiu in the pit on the ground struggled to climb out at some time. He looked at Lu Ming, his eyes full of crazy killing intention, and now he was even more sarcastic. Lu Ming''s face gradually sank. He never regained his former composure. Because Lin Yuqiu talked about his pain! He has always regarded himself as the "Holy Son" of Montenegrin religion, standing high above all sentient beings. Even those who are stronger than him and have a higher level of martial arts, Lu Ming actually doesn''t pay attention to them. He felt that he was the son and would be the holy body sooner or later! What does it mean for other martial artists to take one step ahead of him? Lu Ming doesn''t like Lin Yuqiu either. He obviously has such good talent, such good conditions and such good luck, but he doesn''t know how to make use of it. Guarding Baoshan without making use of it is simply a monstrous thing. Therefore, he has always "looked down" on Lin Yuqiu in his heart, and even felt that Lin Yuqiu was a real waste. But now, he met Lei Dao, a martial artist with perfect Tao body, a real son! On the contrary, he is the Holy Son of Heishan religion. He looks a little nondescript and is a "false Holy Son". This "humiliation" almost drove Lu Ming crazy. All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s murders appeared. The cold murders seemed to have condensed into essence and swept away towards Lei Dao. "The son will let you know who is the real son?" Boom. Suddenly, Lu Ming broke out. His momentum broke out in an all-round way. The three flowers on the top were still expanding rapidly. His momentum was like a sea and an abyss, which drowned everyone in it. Chapter 243 Lu Ming becomes a saint in flesh, and is the four peaks of Tao and body, far surpassing the original blood blade and sun Shen just now! Even when Xueren and sun Shen are together, they don''t look at Lu Ming enough. There is also a big gap between the four aspects of Tao and body. After all, Lu Ming is the Holy Son of Heishan religion. Even if he has not completed the Tao body, he is also favored by all the resources of the whole Heishan religion. In a short time, Lu Ming was transformed like a reborn man. Even, Lu Ming has been able to break through the five fold of Tao and body for a long time, but he has not broken through, or Heishan religion does not allow him to break through. The reason is very simple. Lu Ming must make a complete breakthrough to the five fold of Tao, so that he can be worthy of the name of the "son" of Heishan religion! Otherwise, a holy Son without perfect Tao body will be just a smile. Now Lu Ming is a little short of the Taoist body perfection family, but only a little. Within ten years, Lu Ming is confident that he will be able to complete the Taoist body! Therefore, Lu Ming is actually very powerful at the moment, which is the real four peaks of Tao and body. How terrible was his outburst? "Bang sky". Lei Dao punched out and pointed at Lu Ming. Lu Ming did not dodge, but his eyes flashed. He was extremely overbearing and arrogant, sweeping towards Lei Dao. If we say that leidao''s boxing intention is invincible, invincible and invincible. Then Lu Ming''s fist meaning is to be self-centered in heaven and earth. Thunder''s fist is invincible! Lu Ming''s fist is a domineering fist! For a time, two terrible forces collided fiercely. The two strong men who became saints in the flesh were nothing fancy, just a hard collision. Boom. It seems that the earth is shaking, and even the air is blasted, forming a terrible pressure, and the afterwaves spread in all directions. Even the people present did not have a warrior lower than the triple of Tao and body, but at the moment, they couldn''t carry it and retreated one after another. Click. With a crisp sound, Lei Dao didn''t know how many bones were broken. A hard encounter, he was injured, and it was not an ordinary injury, and his body was even badly hurt. In terms of power, even if he is a perfect secret law, he has been promoted to the triple of Tao and body, and his defense is amazing, but Lu Ming is not an ordinary four fold martial artist of Tao and body. Lu mingnai is the son of Heishan religion! Even if there is no perfection of Tao body, it will be fast, not to mention the four levels of Tao body, which is one level higher than thunder. In terms of strength, it obviously has an advantage. Therefore, under one blow, the superior makes a judgment. Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and full of madness: "what about the perfection of the Tao? What about the son? I''m better than you now, so I can suppress you! Even kill you!" Lu Ming''s killing was raging. He already had the intention to kill Lei Dao. Lei Dao is a perfect Taoist body. I don''t know which Holy Land''s son is. Since he has offended, don''t leave future trouble. Just kill him directly. Besides, he still has the upper hand. There is a big gap between the strong and the strong, that is, the world is different. Ray Tao is not bad, but he faces a stronger opponent, even desperate. "Son of God, you are the son of God, the son of God who can challenge more and more!" Lin Yuqiu stared at Lei Dao and looked very excited. He thought carefully and finally attracted Lei Dao, the "Holy Son", so he placed high hopes on Lei Dao. Even if Lu Ming came, he had high hopes for Lei Dao. Never lose! Once Lei Dao loses, Lin Yuqiu will die! Moreover, he still died in Lu Ming''s hands. I don''t know how much he was oppressed. Luo Qing and Luo Xia are also very nervous. As soon as Lei Dao dies, they are in big trouble. Look at the style of Heishan teaching the Holy Son. It''s no burden to kill them. However, in the current situation, can ray Dao still fight back? Lu Ming is too strong. Even if it is the same four fold Taoist body, Luo Qing feels that even if ten of her are added together, she is not Lu Ming''s opponent. "Is this the son?" Luo Qing murmured in a low voice. She seemed to realize the power of the "son" for the first time. Even if she saw the war between Lei Dao and Lin Yuqiu in the Wu building before, she didn''t feel much. After all, leidao is only the triple of Tao body. She even felt that if he made a move, as long as he was only the triple of Tao and body, he would not be her opponent. But now it seems that she is really sitting on the sidelines. The power of the "son of God" is far from what she can imagine. Even if Lu Ming has not even achieved the perfection of Tao and body, he is not a real son, but that power is not what she can guess. Not to mention the real son! Lei Dao is the real son. Even now, he is one level away from Lu Ming. Under the tough situation, he is only hurt and at a disadvantage. "Well, what a Heishan Holy Son!" Lei Dao looked down at his body. His body was really hurt. The flower of vitality was frantically infused with vitality, which seemed not enough. It still takes time to recover. Lei Dao admitted that Lu Ming really had to surpass the original blood blades. Even the ten blood blades combined were not necessarily Lu Ming''s opponents. This time, Lei Dao really met a strong enemy! However, Lei Dao had no fear in his heart. Even, there is a trace of excitement! Yes, excited! The stroke just now made Lei Dao feel hearty and smooth. He hasn''t been so smooth for a long time. "Lu Ming, you are the strongest opponent I have ever met! However, do you really think that the perfection of Tao body is so simple?" The next moment, Lei Dao''s momentum had exploded to the extreme. At the same time, he detonated the life bead in his body in an instant. Boom. Lei Dao''s body seemed to explode completely. A surging force broke out from the life bead, and instantly spread towards Lei Dao''s limbs and bones, even his whole body. Click click. Even, Lei Dao''s body expanded again and again, from more than two meters high to more than three meters high. There is another layer of hard cuticle all over the body, which seems to "wrap" Lei Dao''s whole person. Moreover, there was even a faint crack in Lei Dao''s forehead. It seemed that something was going to grow out. It felt a little crispy. This is the ultimate form of thunder road! At this time, leidao can only display the ultimate form. As soon as his ultimate form was displayed, his momentum improved again. The three flowers on his head had completely integrated into a flower of energy, blocking out the sky and the sun, and confronted Lu Ming''s flower of energy from a distance. At this moment, leidao''s strongest ultimate form was completely displayed in front of everyone. "Bang sky". Thunder roared. Under the ultimate form, his consumption is too big. Therefore, without any delay, he rushed directly at Lu Ming. And a blow out, just like a huge millstone, rolled down. "Is this the real Dao body perfection? I knew that Dao body perfection is not so simple!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a fine light. Since he became the Holy Son of Heishan religion, he thought day and night, thinking about the perfection of Tao body almost every moment, and even pushing forward the perfection of Tao body. But Lu Ming doesn''t know how powerful Tao body perfection is. After all, Lu Ming has never seen the perfection of Taoism, let alone start. We can only find some clues about the perfect warrior of Tao body from some rumors. The legendary son of the perfection of the Taoist body is able to fight higher and higher. I don''t know how powerful it is. It''s a myth and legend. It seems to be far superior to ordinary martial arts. Just now Lu Ming beat back Lei Dao. It seems that he still feels a little relaxed. Until now, Lei Dao has become the ultimate form, and Lu Ming feels a threat with that terrible and fierce breath. Lu Ming was "satisfied". He felt that this is the real perfection of the Tao body, and this is the real son! "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang". Lu Ming also started, and he did his best. He didn''t dare to underestimate any son of the perfect Taoist body, even if Lei Dao only had the triple strength of Taoist body. Therefore, with all his strength, Lu Ming fought with Lei Dao in a close fight. His fist came to the end and his strength was rampant. Even if you get a little closer, it seems that you will be swept by the afterwave of fist strength. Even if it is an ordinary four fold Taoist body, I''m afraid it will be exploded if it gets a little closer. "Ha ha, sure enough, this is the power of the son!" Lu Ming roared up into the sky. He played heartily, and he was very happy. Lei Dao punched him and collapsed Lu Ming''s chest. Lu Ming then punched Lei Dao in the stomach and made a big hole. But so what? Lei Dao in the ultimate form is almost tireless and painless. It is completely incarnated as a fighting machine. It seems that fighting has become an instinct. The savage bombardment again and again actually gave him the upper hand, and even embarrassed Lu Ming. Every punch injured Lu Ming. Click. Lu Ming''s arm was directly broken, and his bones were broken. Even if it was a flower of vitality, he could not recover in a short time. Lei Dao''s "sharp teeth" all over his body exuded a very fierce breath. He even approached Lu Ming and bit directly at Lu Ming''s head. Lei Dao was completely transformed into a monster. Every inch of his body was a deadly "weapon". Close combat was extremely powerful. Even Lu Ming can''t support it. However, leidao''s life bead burst time is limited. Soon, leidao feels as if his body is about to be hollowed out. He clearly felt that strength seemed unsustainable. Moreover, the sequelae of the life ball explosion began to appear, and his power declined rapidly. If you don''t quit the ultimate form, I''m afraid he will really be drained. But now in this situation, can ray Tao withdraw from the ultimate form? Once he quits, he may really be killed! Chapter 244 "Eh?" Lu Ming seems to be aware of Lei Dao''s abnormality. "Sure enough, your state can''t last. How long can you last?" Lu Ming is confident. He noticed that leidao was not in good shape, and what about him? Although a little embarrassed and even slightly injured, so what? He''s much better than Ray Dow. At least, he lasts longer than Ledo! "Longer than?" Lei Dao''s eyes were cold and his heart no longer hesitated. He immediately took out a elixir from his arms, a elixir of 4000 years! Lei Dao obtained four 4000 year elixirs from Wu Lou and miss Xueyuan. These four 4000 year elixirs were originally intended to be superimposed into a perfect secret method and break some physical shackles. But now, his situation is very critical. The ultimate form consumes too much of his body. If there is no supplement, I''m afraid he will be drained immediately. Ordinary elixirs, even Millennium elixirs, can''t support the consumption of the ultimate form of thunder road Only the elixir of 4000 years can support the ultimate form of Lei Dao! Without any hesitation, Lei Dao opened his mouth and swallowed the 4000 year elixir. "Buzz". The elixir of 4000 years is really great. Although there is no growth medicine, Lei Dao doesn''t want to break the shackles and doesn''t need to be prepared into a medicine. He only needs 4000 years of medicine. As Lei Dao swallowed the elixir of 4000 years, suddenly, the vast power of the elixir exploded in his body like a volcanic eruption. The original power of these miraculous medicines will soon dissipate completely if they are not prepared and absorbed by secret methods, which will be a waste. But now ray Dao maintains the ultimate form and is frantically drawing all the power from his body. Including flesh and blood, vitality, energy and so on, but with the power of the four thousand year elixir flowing all over the body, suddenly, the ultimate form of Lei Dao was like eating a perfect tonic pill at once. The whole body expanded again, and an unparalleled force filled Lei Dao''s whole body. "Hahaha, come again!" Lei Dao looked up and laughed. There was a force in his body that seemed to be released. Therefore, without hesitation, he punched Lu Ming directly. It''s still the fourth move of invincible method - roaring sky! This punch seems to be different from before. More violent, more terrible, and more powerful! Under one punch, the void shook. Even Lu Ming was slightly surprised. Lei Dao''s breath was fading just now. Why did he become so lively all of a sudden? "Millennium elixir?" Lu Ming saw a miraculous drug that Lei Dao had just swallowed. Even he knew it was a miraculous drug of 4000 years old. But that''s a four thousand year elixir. If you swallow it, isn''t it a waste? Even though Lu Ming is now the Holy Son of Montenegrin religion, he doesn''t worry about resources at all. However, he casually gave a 4000 year old elixir, which made him feel distressed. However, now he has no chance to feel distressed, because Lei Dao pounced on him again, which is more fierce and terrible than before. "Bang bang". Lu Ming also rushed up quickly. He didn''t believe how many 4000 year elixirs Lei Dao had. Even if it is consumption, he will also consume Lei Dao. He is the Holy Son of Montenegrin religion, and will he be afraid of Lei Dao? The close combat between the two people seems to be less elegant and unrestrained than those strong men who take the road of becoming holy, but it is more cruel, more fierce and terrible, and more shocking! Wherever they passed, the earth was almost broken, and even the hills were directly flattened. They attacked madly, and neither of them would step back, showing the ferocity of the holy strong man incisively and vividly. At this time, Lin Yuqiu seems to have recovered a little. His face suddenly became calm again, as if the previous anger, regret and chagrin had nothing to do with him. He took a deep look at the place where Lu Ming and Lei Dao met. Then he moved. Whoosh. Lu Ming''s speed was very fast, and the power of his mind wrapped around him, like an arrow off the string, rushed out in an instant. Even sun Shen didn''t seem to react at once, so Lu Ming rushed out. "Chase!" Sun Shen is anxious. Lu Ming is here. The great son of Heishan religion comes in person. If Lin Yuqiu escapes, I''m afraid sun Shen can''t explain to Lu Ming. So, almost without thinking, sun Shen immediately caught up with Luo Qing and Luo Xia, who seemed to have neglected Luo Qing and Luo Xia. Luo Qing took a deep look at the place where Lei Dao and Lu Ming fought. They didn''t seem to care about the departure of Lin Yuqiu, sun Shen and others. Perhaps, in their eyes, whether Lin Yuqiu or sun Shen, or her Luoqing, they are basically dispensable. In their eyes, only each other can be called "opponents". "Go!" Luo Qing knows that this is their best chance to escape, even the only chance. They can''t stay here anymore. In the end, no matter who wins or loses, it''s dangerous for them to stay here. Moreover, this time they also got a great secret. If they report to the brilliant merchants, I''m afraid it''s a great achievement, and they may be able to return to the brilliant chamber of Commerce. Therefore, Luo Qing and Luo Xia left at the fastest speed without any hesitation. As for which of Lei Dao and Lu Ming wins or loses, although Luo Qing wants to know, she can only leave first and listen later. Lei Dao and Lu Ming actually know about the departure of Lin Yuqiu, sun Shen and Luo Qing, but they have no time to attend to him. Or, in their eyes, there are only opponents. As long as the opponent is solved, it is the top priority. "Boom!" Lei Dao punched out again, rolled down like a huge grinding plate, and beat Lu Ming hard. Click. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s bones broke several more, and even his chest collapsed completely. Even if his feet are limping, his whole body looks very embarrassed without injury. "Bang". Lu Ming''s fist was also printed on Lei Dao. Lei Dao was shocked, and then his breath declined rapidly. His ultimate form was maintained for a while, and the consumption was too great. In particular, he fought with the real four peak powers of Taoism such as Lu Ming, which consumed a lot. Therefore, in a short time, Lei Dao could no longer hold on, and even the ultimate form seemed difficult to maintain. "Cough..." Lu Ming coughed violently. His internal organs were badly hurt. The injury was very serious, but he still laughed, even looking up to the sky. "It''s a pity, Lei Dao. You''ve lost after all. You''re a little bit shy! No matter which holy land you are, you''ll die today!" Lu Ming''s eyes are as sharp as a knife. It seems that he wants to cut thunder into countless pieces. Lei Dao was the biggest enemy he met in his life. His realm was a little higher than Lei Dao, but he almost capsized in the gutter. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t help Lei Dao. Even to the point of exhaustion. Lu Ming has just become the son of Montenegrin religion. It is high spirited. How can he suffer such a blow? Fortunately, he won in the end! "Really?" Lei Dao''s face was a little pale. He had to admit that Lu Ming was really strong, so strong that he had exhausted his methods, but he was still a little inferior. "It seems that we have to use unique skills!" Ray took a deep breath. In fact, he doesn''t like to use unique skills until he has to, but he has been forced to a dead end. "Shua". Another elixir appeared in Lei Dao''s hand, a elixir of 4000 years! "What else do you have?" Lu Ming''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it. He stared at the elixir in Lei Dao''s hand. Lei Dao has used a 4000 year old elixir before. Why is it still there now? Even if there are miraculous drugs, who doesn''t use them immediately and will take so many miraculous drugs with him, and they are still precious miraculous drugs of 4000 years? Lei Dao was reluctant to waste the second 4000 year elixir, but he had to "waste" now. Otherwise, he might really explain it here today. So, ray Dao can only "take drugs". His "drug use" is quite extravagant. It is directly a 4000 year elixir. Even Lu Ming, the son of the great black mountain sect, is not as extravagant as Lei Dao. Don''t mention the 4000 year elixir on Lu Ming. Even the Millennium elixir doesn''t exist. "Go!" The next moment, almost without thinking, Lu Ming turned back and prepared to escape as quickly as possible. At this time, he won''t fight with Lei Dao again. It doesn''t make any sense to fight with a "drug" warrior. It''s clearly death. Therefore, Lu Ming made a quick decision to escape. "Don''t you think it''s too late to leave now? Come back!" Lei Dao swallowed the second elixir of 4000 years. Suddenly, the huge power burst in his body, and the mighty power continued to wash his body. In particular, his ultimate form recovered almost instantaneously, and returned to its heyday. How can such "drug addicts" fight? When Lei Dao grabbed it, it seemed as if the void was shaking, and the endless forces in all directions were squeezing away at Lu Ming. "Burn!" Without hesitation, Lu Ming immediately burned his essence. However, at the moment, he was already dying and was badly hurt by thunder. What use can it be to burn essence? Therefore, Lu Ming can only watch Lei Dao''s fist strength turn into an unreal huge fist and fall from the sky, as if Taigu holy mountain had come. "I am the son of God. How can I die here if I want to achieve the holy body in the future? It''s impossible..." Lu Ming roared up to the sky, and all the essence of his body burned. The burning essence lies behind Lu Ming. Even his three flowers are turned into ashes in the raging flame. But he could only watch Lei Dao''s huge fist roll down and envelop him. Boom. At the next moment, the world seemed to be quiet. Lu Ming''s voice suddenly stopped. His body was directly exploded by Lei Dao''s fist, and the scattered blood and flesh fell to the ground. The noble son of Heishan religion, Lu Ming, with high spirits, has fallen! Chapter 245 "Hoo..." The breeze blew on Lei Dao''s face. He looked at Lu Ming, who had been blasted, and finally breathed a little relieved. Therefore, Lei Dao no longer maintained the ultimate form and soon returned to the normal form. But soon, ray Dao felt meat pain. This time, he lost a lot. He wasted two 4000 year elixirs in vain, and what did he get? It''s just a map. The culprit of all this is Lin Yuqiu! However, Lin Yuqiu has escaped, and even the two women Luo Qing and Luo Xia have escaped. Lei Dao just knows their identity. Lu Ming doesn''t have anything valuable. It''s impossible for Lei Dao to make up for the loss. Besides, he has to face a problem. This map is likely to be lost! The reason is very simple. About Lingyuan sect, Heishan sect is the insider, as well as Lin Yuqiu and Luo Qing and Luo Xia of the brilliant chamber of Commerce. So many insiders, this is no secret. The map in ray Dao''s hand is useless. No, it doesn''t work at all. Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. If this map is used well, it will still play a great role. Even, it may make up for his loss this time. Lei Dao no longer stayed here, so his figure quickly rose up and returned to Hongyun city. ¡­¡­ Leidao returned to Hongyun city. Everything was very calm, even there was no movement. Both the brilliant chamber of Commerce and Lin Yuqiu seemed to be silent. Three days later, Miss Xueyuan finally got out of the customs. "Hahaha, finally broke through and reached the triple of Tao and body!" As soon as Xueyuan left the pass, her face was excited. Tao body triple, she finally reached the Tao body triple! This is very exciting. After all, Xueyuan''s status is extraordinary. He is the direct son of the Chen family and is qualified to compete for the position of home owner. As long as her strength is strong, she will be able to stand out among many legitimate children, allocate more resources and master greater rights of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Rights often mean resources! Even if Xueyuan fails to compete for the position of home owner in the future, her current team and rights can be preserved, which is a virtuous circle. The stronger the strength, the more resources, the greater the strength, and then it can make Xueyuan stronger! "Congratulations on Miss Xueyuan''s great progress!" Lei Dao smiled and congratulated Xueyuan. "Brother Lei, thanks to you this time. It''s really comfortable to break through with 4000 years of miraculous medicine. No wonder they say that the longer the year is, the better the effect of preparing growth medicine." Xueyuan is very satisfied with this breakthrough and the effect of 4000 year elixir. If she can, she also wants to make a breakthrough next time and use the Millennium elixir that is older. However, the older the elixir is, the more rare it is. Next time, she wants to use 5000 copies of elixir to break through. I don''t know how difficult it is. Even if she is the direct son of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, she doesn''t have such luxury. "By the way, brother Lei, has anything happened during this time?" Xueyuan asked. Lei Dao pondered for a moment, then raised his head, flashed a fine light in his eyes, and said softly: "if something happened during this period, there is indeed one thing. I''m afraid miss Xueyuan needs to respond to the senior level of the family." "What''s up?" Xueyuan is a little strange. It''s only a few days. What can happen? Lei Dao took out the map of Lingyuan sect and said with a bitter smile: "it''s this map about Lingyuan sect..." Therefore, Lei Daoyuan told Lin Yuqiu, Lu Ming and others about them without any concealment. He even told about his killing of Lu Ming. There''s no hiding it! Moreover, during his return, Lei Dao also investigated the black mountain sect and knew that it was a secret sect. There was also a powerful Taoist body and nine levels in the sect, which was no less powerful than the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Lei Dao killed the son of Heishan religion. It seems very big, but as long as Hongyun chamber of commerce comes forward, it''s very small. After all, Lu Ming was near the Hongyun chamber of Commerce and wanted to explore the murder of lingyuanzong. The secret can''t be kept at all. Moreover, people from the brilliant chamber of commerce also know that if Lei Dao still keeps this secret, he may be self defeating and will be regarded as a person with ulterior motives by the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. That''s really troublesome. I''m afraid even miss Xueyuan can''t keep him at that time. Now, Lei Dao takes the initiative to donate the map, which is different. He will even be rewarded by Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Miss Xueyuan''s face changed after listening to it. After a long time, she raised her head, took a deep look at Lei Dao, and then said in a deep voice: "Brother Lei, you have handled this matter well. It''s very good that you can grab this map from the Heishan sect Holy Son. Moreover, you can also present the map in time. Don''t worry, our Hongyun chamber of commerce is not easy to provoke. The Heishan sect Holy Son dares to go wild in our Hongyun city and kill him if you kill him. Is it difficult that Heishan sect dares to kill Hongyun city? I will personally report this matter to the owner Newspaper, you are my follower. There must be benefits! " Miss Xueyuan''s eyes still twinkled with excitement. It''s a good thing, at least for her. In any case, Lei Dao "robbed" this map of Lingyuan sect. That''s Lingyuan sect, the Holy Land tens of thousands of years ago! For a long time, lingyuanzong seems to be just a legend. Even many people don''t believe that lingyuanzong is such a holy land. After all, it has been a long time, and there is not even a thread left. But now, this map clearly marked the location of Lingyuan sect. Although there is no keepsake, it is still a great achievement! No matter what Lei Dao will be rewarded by the chamber of commerce at that time, as one of the teams established by Xue Yuan, Xue Yuan will contribute to this matter anyway. This is a great benefit! "Then miss Lao Xueyuan will have everything." Lei Dao breathed a sigh of relief. With Xueyuan''s guarantee, it was obvious that he was the right choice to give the map. "It''s a matter of great importance. It''s not too late. I immediately asked to see the owner and tell him about it!" Lei Dao nodded, so Xue Yuan hurriedly turned and left. ¡­¡­ The Chen family''s basement. The owner of the house in Chinese robes stood respectfully at the door of the secret room. If anyone sees it, he will be surprised. The head of the great Chen family, the seven strong Taoist body, is in power. In the whole Hongyun City, it is the same and powerful. But now it seems like a servant standing respectfully in front of the door of the secret room. Boom. The door of the secret room was opened, and the owner walked in quickly. In the secret room, a tall old man sat cross legged on the ground with his back to the head of the Chen family. "Lao Zu!" The owner shouted respectfully. "Master, don''t bother me if there''s nothing important. What''s the matter this time?" Lao Zu''s tone seemed to be slightly dissatisfied. This old ancestor, that''s the real sea god needle of the Chen family. He is the strongest one with nine levels of Tao and body! There is even hope to take that critical step. If we do, we can at least ensure the prosperity of Hongyun chamber of Commerce and the Chen family for another millennium. It''s just that it''s too difficult to take that step. Even the Chen family, with all their resources and strength, could not help their ancestors take that step. "Lao Zu, please look at this map..." The owner respectfully presented an old map. Suddenly, the map flew into the hands of my grandfather. My grandfather''s eyes swept away. "Shua". Lao Zu turned around fiercely, his eyes were extremely sharp, and his body was rising with a terrible momentum like a mountain. Even the owner of the house, the seven strong men of the hall and body, felt incomparable fear at the moment. It seems that it''s just a look. He can''t hold it. "Say, where did this map come from?" Lao Zu finally spoke, with a trace of excitement in his voice. There are not many things that can excite Lao Zu, but there is no doubt that any clue of "Lingyuan sect" will undoubtedly excite Lao Zu. "Lao Zu, it''s like this. There''s a legitimate son of the family..." Therefore, the owner explained the whole story to the ancestor in detail. "Laozu, this matter is of great concern. The secret of the holy land of Lingyuan sect can''t be kept. Laozu, when can you open the holy land of Lingyuan sect?" The owner asked cautiously. In fact, the owner and the ancestors of the Chen family know all about the holy land of Lingyuan sect. They didn''t need a map at all, because when the Chen family built Hongyun city in this desolate and barren land, they actually knew that the holy land of Lingyuan sect was underground. However, over the years, the ancestors of the Chen family have been unable to open the holy land of Lingyuan sect. The reason is very simple, lack of Keepsake! Lingyuan sect disappeared on the first night of the lunar new year. It was very mysterious. Even Chen Laozu didn''t know why. However, after the Chen family found the location of the holy land of Lingyuan sect, they had found the holy land. The whole holy land of Lingyuan sect was protected by an array. Even after tens of thousands of years, this array has not been weakened. Moreover, Chen Laozu even suspected that the array of the holy land of Lingyuan sect was arranged by a strong holy body. It was impossible to break it forcibly. There is only one way to enter the holy land, that is to get the keepsake of Lingyuan sect! Lingyuanzong map is not the key, the key is the keepsake of lingyuanzong! "The keepsake of Lingyuan sect must be obtained! At all costs, it must be obtained! Lin Yuqiu, the master of Heishan sect, tried to get the keepsake from him. As for Heishan sect and brilliant church, even if they knew that the holy land of Lingyuan sect was in Hongyun City, what happened? Was the old man afraid of them?" "Therefore, the owners of the Heishan sect and the brilliant chamber of Commerce don''t care. They dare to send someone to Hongyun city and clean it up. One day when I am here, no one can do anything about my Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Do you understand?" The owner looked excited. Obviously, he knew what to do when he got the "positive answer" from his grandfather. "By the way, Lao Zu, the person who sent this message and the map is Lei Dao. He is still a follower of the direct children of my Chen family. What should he do?" The owner looked up at his grandfather and asked carefully. Chapter 246 "Processing?" Lao Zu Chen looked deeply at the owner and said in a deep voice: "Family leader, you should deal with these matters. Well, Lei Dao, you say it is very likely that the Taoist body is perfect? It has great potential and can be comparable to those holy sons. Although it is a pity that he is not a child of the Chen family, it has a relationship since he is a follower of the direct son of the Chen family. Besides, he also took the initiative to present the name map of Lingyuan sect. What should I do The owner of the house will decide how to reward them. " The master''s heart moved. He already understood what his father meant. Lao Zu said "reward", which coincided with the idea in his heart. Moreover, although there is only one time to complete the Tao and body, it is also valuable. Those holy sons who can complete the Tao and body at one time can be reluctantly called the Holy Son. Of course, the head of the Chen family knows some secrets unknown to other martial artists. The Holy Son of the holy land is not only the perfection of the Tao body, or one-time perfection of the Tao body is nothing. Even among the holy sons, it is the second most holy Son. If you really want to have such a chance to achieve the son of the holy body, you must have two or even three or four times of perfection of the Tao body before you have such a chance to achieve the holy body. Such a son is the real son, which is cultivated by the holy land. As for others, they can only be regarded as "pseudo saints", or eliminated saints. There can only be one holy land, the real son! That is the key to ensure the inheritance of the holy land. Heishan religion also wants to learn from the holy land. That''s really a smile. Even the top ten chambers of Commerce dare not learn from the Holy Land and get the son because the resources consumed by the real son are unimaginable. It is not as simple as completing the Tao body twice at a time, and even the top ten chambers of commerce can''t afford to cultivate it. Lei Dao can achieve the perfection of Tao body as a scattered practitioner. Even if it is only once, it is very valuable. He is a plastic talent. Even if he was not a child of the Chen family, he was a follower of Xueyuan, and took the initiative to present the map of Lingyuan sect and tell the clues about the keepsake of Lingyuan sect. This is a great achievement! "Reward, reward! Just, reward what? It''s said that he''s only a triple Taoist, but he can kill the nondescript son of Heishan sect. His strength is good, but his level is too low. Well, what he needs now is a 4000 year elixir. And Xueyuan, she''s also a triple Taoist, and it''s time for her to go out and have one hand." Thinking of this, the owner has made a decision in his heart. So the owner said goodbye to his ancestors, turned and quickly left the secret room. ¡­¡­ "Brother Lei, good news, great news!" Xueyuan hurried to Lei Dao''s residence. "Miss Xueyuan, what''s the good news?" Ray Dao was a little confused. Miss Xueyuan smiled and said, "brother Lei, I have given the map you presented to the owner, and the owner also affirmed brother Lei''s behavior. This time, the owner bled hard. What''s this?" Xueyuan directly took out three miraculous drugs, which were 4000 years old. "Three?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up, even a little overjoyed. "Yes, it''s three 4000 year old elixirs. Moreover, the owner said very clearly. You take the initiative to present the map of lingyuanzong and reward a 4000 year old elixir. You take the initiative to report the information about lingyuanzong and reward a 4000 year old elixir. The last one is that you don''t have any privacy, even the clues to the keepsake of lingyuanzong. Therefore, you are rewarded with three 4000 year old elixirs , and I think highly of you. " Ray nodded. Even though he knew that the Chen family was wooing him, he took out three 4000 year old elixirs at once, which was also a big deal. Even if he knew it was wooing, Lei Dao couldn''t help feeling good about the Chen family. And he secretly rejoiced that he had made the right choice. Otherwise, let the Chen family investigate the context of the matter. Where will he be rewarded? I''m afraid he will encounter a lot of trouble. "Miss Xueyuan, thank the owner for me!" Ray Dao was very satisfied. These three 4000 year elixirs came at the right time. Lei Dao wasted two 4000 year elixirs in vain before fighting with Lu Ming. Now there are three more, but one more. How can he not be excited? "Brother Lei, I said last time that I would collect the four secrets of Tao and body to break the environment. I didn''t break my promise. Do you think these four secrets are suitable?" Lei Dao was delighted. He hurriedly looked through the four secrets, which were indeed the realm breaking secrets he needed to become holy, and they were all four levels of Tao and body, and even one of them was quite profound. It seems that Miss Xueyuan really bothered. "Thank you, Miss Xue Yuan." Lei Dao was very happy and expressed his thanks to Xue Yuan. Today is really a double blessing. I even have miraculous drugs and secret methods. There are five miraculous medicines of 4000 years in leidao now, and there are twenty of the four secret ways of breaking the environment. There is no lack of a more profound secret. Lei Dao even wants to try it eagerly. At least stack the secret method first and stack it into a perfect secret method. At that time, he can try to break the shackles with 4000 year elixir. Even if the perfection of Taoist body cannot be achieved, the strength of leidao can be further improved. The war with Lu Ming made Lei Dao realize that his strength was still insufficient. At least, only one perfection of Tao body is not enough to ensure his safety. If the Tao body can be perfected twice and break through to the five fold of the Tao body, even in Yuanzhou, leidao has some self-protection power. Even if he meets Lu Ming and his like again, Lei Dao doesn''t have to be so hard. It''s just that Lei Dao still feels a little insecure about the twenty doorway body''s four fold secret method of breaking the environment. After all, the last perfect secret method, Lei Dao, used 23 whole secret methods to break the environment, which was successful. But also has some chance. Who knows how many secrets are needed to stack the four perfect secrets of the Tao body this time? Maybe more than ten doors are enough, but maybe more than twenty-five doors are needed. If you don''t want to waste 4000 years of miraculous medicine, you still have to prepare several more secret ways to break the environment. "Brother Lei, you said Lin Yuqiu ran away, and so did the Luo Qing sisters of the brilliant chamber of Commerce?" Miss Xueyuan suddenly asked. "Yes, there were Luoqing sisters at that time." Ray Dao briefly explained the original scene again. "That''s all right. Lin Yuqiu can run, but the Luoqing sisters can''t. how can you say that you are also their life-saving benefactor and ran away so quietly? I''m afraid it''s unreasonable?" Miss Xueyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sharp flash in her eyes. "Miss Xueyuan, what do you mean?" "Of course I went to the brilliant chamber of Commerce!" Miss Xueyuan sneered, so she immediately left the Chen family with Lei Dao and went straight to the brilliant chamber of Commerce in Hongyun city. Hongyun city center, here is almost every inch of gold and land. However, the branches of the top ten chambers of Commerce occupy almost all the prosperous commercial areas in the center of the city. Brilliant chamber of commerce is one of them. When Lei Dao and Xue Yuan enter the brilliant chamber of Commerce together and see Luo Qing''s sisters again, Lei Dao can clearly see the surprised color in Luo Qing''s eyes. It seems that Luo Qing is also surprised that Lei Dao can survive. During this time, the Luo Qing sisters were very upset. They had been waiting for the news from the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce. After all, they reported the important news of lingyuanzong holy land to the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce. There''s no reason why the chamber of Commerce headquarters won''t transfer them back. It''s just that there''s no news these days. They had also seen outside the city, but at that time, there was no one outside the city. Both Lei Dao and Lu Ming seemed to have disappeared. As for the outcome, they naturally don''t know. However, they actually felt that Lei Dao was more dangerous than good. After all, before they left, Lei Dao looked majestic, but Lu Ming had many means. I''m afraid Lu Ming would win in the end. Now they are surprised to see ray Dao. Obviously, ray Dao is the winner! Or, there is another possibility that neither Lei Dao nor Lu Ming can win anyone. Therefore, Lei Dao returns to Hongyun city. "Miss Xueyuan, you''re welcome. We''re far away." When Luo Qing saw Xueyuan, she came forward with a smile and welcomed Lei Dao and Xueyuan into the chamber of Commerce. "President Luo, are you surprised that Lei is still alive?" Lei Dao said faintly. Although the tone was very calm, the meaning of the words could not be clearer. Luo Qing was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. At this time, Xueyuan suddenly said, "president Luo Qing, no matter what, brother Lei saved your sister. You don''t say thanks, but now you pretend to be confused. What''s the meaning?" Luo Qing''s expression gradually cooled down. Outside the city, she was really afraid, but in Hongyun City, especially in the branch of brilliant chamber of Commerce, she was not afraid of anyone. Here, she represents the face of the brilliant chamber of Commerce! "Miss Xueyuan, are you here to find fault today? If you are, please forgive the president for not accompanying you!" After all, Luo Qing is a strong man in the four aspects of Tao and body, and also a person of the brilliant chamber of Commerce. Where can she give Xue Yuan a good face? However, Xueyuan was not angry either. She said meaningfully: "President Luo Qing, Lu Ming, the Holy Son of Heishan sect, has died and was killed by brother Lei. I have also reported the news of lingyuanzong to the owner. I believe president Luo Qing has also reported the news of lingyuanzong to the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce? I''m afraid president Luo Qing will return to the headquarters of the brilliant chamber of Commerce in a short time. However, he doesn''t say anything to the benefactor of saving lives so quietly? That small book I won''t agree! " Xueyuan''s voice gradually cooled down, and her attitude was also very tough. This is hongyuncheng! Xueyuan wanted to tell Luo Qing that the Hongyun chamber of Commerce already knew the news of lingyuanzong and would no longer be afraid of the brilliant chamber of Commerce. If Luo Qing really doesn''t say anything, she won''t be polite. At this time, if you really want to deal with Luo Qing, there are many ways, and the brilliant chamber of commerce can''t help the lucky chamber of Commerce. For a moment, Luo Qing looked at Lei Dao and miss Xue Yuan. Her face gradually sank and fell into meditation. Chapter 247 "What do you want? Just say it." After pondering for a long time, Luo Qing spoke. She doesn''t know yet. Xueyuan and leidao came here to "knock a pen" from her. And she had to admit it! Otherwise, as Xue Yuan said, this is Hongyun city. Under the reckless situation of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, her situation is actually very dangerous. "So direct?" Xueyuan''s eyes lit up. She thought it would take a lot of talking. She didn''t expect it to be so easy. Luo Qing''s face turned black and said in a deep voice, "first say well, the magic medicine will be exempted. Luo Xia and I were sent to Hongyun city. There are not many resources allocated in recent years. Even if there are some resources, they have been used quickly by us. There is no magic medicine, even if it is a millennium magic medicine." "No panacea?" Xueyuan frowned. She was suspicious, but after looking at Luo Qing carefully, she seemed to think that what Luo Qing said was the truth. Luo Qing and Luo Xia were sent to Hongyun city. How many miraculous drugs will there be? Even if there is, they have long been used by them for their own breakthrough. Where will it stay until now? Even Lei Dao frowned. There was no magic medicine. What did Luo Qing have? The atmosphere on both sides was somewhat dull, and even fell into an embarrassing situation. Simply put, Luo Qing and Luo Xia sisters are the "poor". What can they take out to "compensate" Lei Dao, or repay Lei Dao''s life-saving grace? "The secret method, the four level secret method of breaking the environment, at least five secret methods of breaking the environment!" For a long time, ray Dao spoke. Since there is no magic medicine, use a secret method to make up for it. The elixir is not so easy to get. Moreover, Lei Dao wants to get a five thousand year old elixir. Perhaps, just like the double breakthrough of Tao body and the triple breakthrough, with a 5000 year old elixir, Lei Tao may be able to complete Tao body. If not, I don''t know how many 4000 year elixirs have to be collected in order to achieve the perfection of Tao and body. It''s just that miraculous medicine is rare. Not to mention 5000 years, even 4000 years are very difficult. Lei Dao was very lucky to get so many 4000 year elixirs in a short time. He could meet them but could not ask for them. Therefore, Luo Qing can''t get a magic medicine. This is the "normal" of ordinary martial artists. It''s very normal. However, the absence of magic medicine does not mean that there is no secret method to break the environment. In particular, Luo Qing, who is still a large force, can''t have no secret method of breaking the environment. Sure enough, after hearing Lei Dao''s words, Luo Qing fell into meditation. She went out to find Luo Xia again, and they discussed for a while. About half an hour later, Luo Qing came in again. She said in a deep voice, "Miss Xueyuan, Lei Laozu, the four secret ways of breaking the environment, I put together everything, and there are only four." "Four doors? That''s all. That''s it." Although Lei Dao didn''t get five secret ways to break the environment, it''s quite good to get four. If you add the previous twenty four secret ways to break the environment, Lei Dao has a total of 24 secret ways to break the environment. It''s safer. You can try to stack it. "Well, president Luo Qing, let''s leave!" Xueyuan and Lei Dao looked at each other. Seeing Lei Dao nodding, they knew that Lei Dao was satisfied, so they got up and left directly. Hiding the back of Lei Dao and Xue Yuan, Luo Xia bit her lips and said in a deep voice, "let them go like this?" "What else can you do if you don''t go?" Luo Qing glanced at Luo Xia, with a fine light flashing in her eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Lei Dao is still alive. It''s hard to tell the son of Heishan sect. Besides, the news of Lingyuan sect, Heishan sect and our brilliant chamber of commerce all know. Looking at the appearance of Xueyuan, Hongyun chamber of commerce must know. I''m afraid that Hongyun city will not be peaceful recently. We have to prepare early and try to transfer from Hongyun city. We must not get involved in this muddy water..." Luo Qing sighed. She was vaguely aware that Hongyun city would not calm down again. ¡­¡­ "Brother Lei, what''s the use of so many secret ways to break the environment?" Back to the Chen family, Miss Xueyuan asked strangely. Lei Dao seems to collect the secret ways of breaking the environment besides the magic medicine. But what''s the use of collecting so many secret ways of breaking the environment? Generally, it only takes one or two secret ways of breaking the environment to compare which is more suitable for him. Like Lei Dao, it''s useless to collect so many secret ways to break the environment. Lei Dao was serious and said solemnly, "Miss Xueyuan, to tell you the truth, I want to create a perfect secret law of ten percent!" Seeing Lei Dao''s dignified and solemn expression, Miss Xueyuan was helpless. She shook her head and said, "well, I believe it." Lei Dao was noncommittal. If Miss Xueyuan didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help it. He clearly told the truth, but now it seems that no one believes it. "Just study your perfect secret, but you only have three days. Thanks to your blessing, I have broken through the triple of Tao and body, and the master wants me to go out and take charge of it alone. Therefore, we set off for Qiandao city in three days. The whole Qiandao city will be under my control in the future, and I can take charge of it alone. Brother Lei, you have to help me." "Three days later? Don''t worry, Miss Xueyuan. I''ll get everything ready in three days." Lei Dao nodded and was no longer entangled in the "perfect secret". Moreover, the perfect secret can only be "superimposed" with powers. Even Lei Dao can''t teach others to practice. He can only "practice" the perfect secret. So Xueyuan left, and she had to prepare. After all, she will be alone in Qiandao city in the future, and now she has to be completely ready. Lei Dao went straight back to his room and told no one to disturb him. In the room, Lei Dao took out the twenty-four doorway and four fold secret method of breaking the environment, and asked someone to prepare the longevity potion. Everything was ready. He currently has five 4000 year old elixirs. If he can make a perfect medicine, he will absorb these five 4000 year old elixirs. Even if you can''t achieve the perfect Tao body, your strength will certainly be greatly improved. After this experience, Lei Dao also had a sense of crisis. It turns out that even if his Tao body is perfect and even reaches the triple of Tao body, it is not so safe in fact. Just being a "Holy Son" of Heishan religion and not having a perfect Taoist body makes him so embarrassed. Even if there is no magic medicine of 4000 years, Lei Dao will be in danger. Lei Dao deeply realized that with his strength at the moment, he was nothing in Hongyun city. In particular, the news of lingyuanzong spread that a son of Heishan sect had died, and there has been no news so far. The brilliant chamber of commerce also learned the secret of lingyuanzong, and there has been no news so far. But the more calm, the more uneasy Lei Dao was. Lingyuanzong, Lei Dao has also understood this period of time. That was a famous Holy Land tens of thousands of years ago! Although I don''t know why, lingyuanzong seemed to disappear all night. There was not even one lingyuanzong disciple, as if the world had evaporated. The holy land of Lingyuan sect also disappeared. Even Lingyuan sect has become a legend. But in fact, many forces or fighters have been looking for Lingyuan sect, hoping to find the holy land of Lingyuan sect and get all kinds of treasures in the holy land. It''s just that there''s never been any clue. In the face of a once holy land, how can Heishan religion and brilliant chamber of commerce not be moved? Moreover, a holy son died in Montenegro! This is not a trivial matter, even a towering event. However, the Montenegrin church and brilliant chamber of commerce were very calm, as if they didn''t know anything and there was no news. The more so, the more worrying it is. I''m afraid this is the so-called calm before the storm. Who knows what big moves are being held secretly by the black mountain sect and the brilliant chamber of Commerce? Once it breaks out, how can it be so simple? It will be a "confrontation" between the three large first-class forces in Yuanzhou. At that time, will Hongyun city be safe? Lei Dao is a triple warrior with only Taoist body. What can he do even if the Taoist body is perfect? Just like ants, they are easily crushed under the confrontation of three huge forces. "It''s too dangerous. We must improve our strength as soon as possible. At least, we should complete the Tao body and break through the five fold Tao body!" Lei Dao was very upset. He didn''t feel safe. I thought it would be safe to become a follower of Xueyuan in Hongyun city. But now it seems that it is not safe at all, even quite dangerous. The whole Hongyun City, now the tripartite forces compete, will "explode" sooner or later. Like a powder keg, staying here all day is dangerous. Or enhance your strength as soon as possible, so that you can protect yourself! Fortunately, Xueyuan will leave Hongyun city in three days and go to Qiandao city to be alone, which makes Lei Dao feel a little relieved, but it is urgent to improve his strength, which must be done as soon as possible. Lei Dao sorted out 24 secret ways to break the environment and selected one or two of them first. Then he can take the lead in improving them. Most of these secret ways to break the environment are relatively common. As for the profound secret method of breaking the environment, there are one or two, but Lei Dao doesn''t know how many functions it has. Ray Dao calls out his ability to check his current body data. Name: Lei Dao (20 years old) Service life: 137 years and 11 months Tao body triple: it consumes 185 years and one month in total Leidao still has about 138 years of life, which makes leidao very satisfied. However, the four fold secret method of breaking the environment of Tao and body will not be so easy to improve, and it also needs to consume a lot of life. But Lei Dao didn''t know how much it needed, so he had to try. "Wow". Leidao prepared the longevity potion, and then the whole person had sat in the barrel. The longevity potion has been mixed in the wooden barrel. As soon as Lei Dao stepped in, he almost began to absorb the power of the longevity potion. "Let''s go." Lei Dao took a deep breath. Suddenly, a strong heat flow went crazy into his body from the pores of his body. Lei Dao immediately operated the four fold environment breaking secret method of Tao body, guiding the integration of medicine into the flesh. Chapter 248 The elixir of immortality, which is made up of four thousand year old elixirs, is really effective, as if it had burst in Lei Dao''s body. Lei Dao immediately cast a four fold secret method of breaking the environment. This is still a profound secret method to break the environment, but it''s just an introduction, but it''s very simple. Just draw gourds. Thunder Dao was shocked. With a lot of medicine being guided into his body, he knew that the secret method of breaking the environment had been introduced. "Improve the secret method to perfection!" Lei Dao is not interested in improving a little bit. Therefore, he directly consumes his life and improves the special secret method to a perfect state. "Buzz". As Lei Dao consumed the secret method of improving his life, suddenly, the channels constructed in his body suddenly proliferated, and even spread all over his body. This is the function of advanced secret law! The advanced secret method has more channels than the ordinary secret method. Of course, the double and triple secrets of Tao and body, and the channels of structure are actually different. The human body looks like such a small body. But in fact, it is full of mystery, just as vast as the starry sky. If you want to fully explore the mysteries of the human body, even God can''t do it Therefore, even if only one channel changes a little, it will have a very different effect. Not to mention that so far, Lei Dao has only superimposed more than 20 secret methods. Even if he has practiced hundreds or even thousands of secret methods, it has little impact on the whole human body, and there will be no overlap of secret method structure channels at all. Every secret method is unique! At this moment, Lei Dao deeply realized it. With the perfection of the secret law, the mighty medicine was immediately guided by Lei Dao into the channel of the secret law structure. Lei Dao could obviously feel the shackles in his body and seemed to be being broken bit by bit. Lei Dao has already experienced this feeling, so he''s not too surprised. "Hmm? It took a year and six months?" Lei Dao''s eyes changed slightly. He remembered that it only took nine months to improve the double secret method of Tao body. Now, it takes a year and a half to improve the triple environment breaking secret method. After that, what about the five and six Tao bodies? Doesn''t it need more life? Lei Dao was very relaxed. After all, he had a life span of more than 100 years. He felt he could rest easy. No matter what, his life span was enough. But now, I''m afraid it''s not that easy. With the improvement of his strength, the life consumed by the secret method of breaking the environment is also more and more. In the future, if he wants to add a perfect secret, he is bound to consume more life. At that time, leidao''s life consumption will reach a very exaggerated and terrible figure. This is equivalent to exchanging life for elixir. As for whether it''s worth it or not, Lei Dao doesn''t know, but at least Lei Dao thinks it''s worth it. Moreover, as thunder road needs to use the elixir for longer and longer, I''m afraid it will be more valuable. Because the older the elixir, the less it actually is. Many martial arts practitioners may not be able to obtain a 5000 year old elixir in a hundred years when they reach the fourth weight of the Taoist body. It''s only better to rely on some large forces. Those scattered repairs have no hope of finding medicine. They can only watch the deadline come and have nothing to do. Ray Dao exchanged life for elixir, which is quite cost-effective at least for now. However, it takes a year and a half to improve a secret method. Lei Dao also has some meat pain, but there is no better way. He can''t create a perfect secret method by slowly thinking and studying on his own. Lei Dao still has this self-knowledge. Therefore, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. Taking advantage of the great power of the magic medicine of 4000 years, he began to improve the next secret method of breaking the environment. One, two, three, four, five As the secret ways of breaking the environment were promoted to perfection one after another, Lei Dao''s life was also rapidly consumed. One channel after another was built in his body, which covered his whole body like blood vessels. The power of the elixir is also rapidly consumed, because it has not been improved to the level of the perfect secret method. Therefore, it has also lost a lot of power to a certain extent. But Ray Dao didn''t pay attention to these. He focused all his attention on the channels of the structure. Eighteen, nineteen, twenty Boom. After Lei Dao promoted the 20th secret method of breaking the environment to perfection, Lei Dao was shocked. He felt that the power of longevity medicine was pouring into his body, and the secret method worked without leakage, all of which were melted into the flesh. Perfect secret! This is the perfect secret! Ray Tao''s second perfect secret was born! "Yes!" Lei Dao''s heart surged. This time, only 20 secret methods to break the environment have been superimposed, which can be regarded as good luck. Maybe it has something to do with one or two of them. Or maybe Lei Dao was lucky this time. The selected 20 secret arts have very different channels. Therefore, Lei Dao can use 20 secret methods to break the environment, and a perfect secret method is superimposed! Ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers and checked his body data. Name: Lei Dao (20 years old) Service life: 107 years and 11 months Tao body duality: it consumes 215 years and one month in total Leidao''s life span is only 107 years and 11 months, just 30 years less. That is to say, Lei Dao superimposed 20 secret methods of breaking the environment into a perfect secret method, which consumed a total of 30 years of life. Almost a secret method of breaking the environment consumes one and a half years of life. Thirty years of life. Although the number of superimposed secret arts seems to be a little less and lucky, compared with the triple perfect secret arts of Tao body, it is obvious that the quadruple perfect secret arts of Tao body consume more life. There are more secrets in the future, which will consume more life. Thirty years is just the beginning. At the moment, Lei Dao doesn''t care about the life span consumed by heartache, because he still has to absorb a lot of magic medicine. As he superimposed it into a perfect secret method, with a little movement, he could absorb 10% of the power of the elixir of 4000 years. Lei Dao''s physical shackles seemed to accelerate at once and be quickly broken through a little bit. Second, third, Fourth After Lei Dao completely "absorbed" the fourth 4000 year elixir, suddenly, Lei Dao had a feeling of "fullness". He vaguely felt that he could break through as long as he wanted. "Can you break through?" Lei Dao was silent. Perhaps only a little more than three of the four 4000 year old elixirs have really been absorbed. After all, the first elixir is to improve the secret method and wastes a lot of medicine power. More than three 4000 year elixirs can make Lei Dao break through. It seems very simple. But you know, thunder is a perfect secret. However, the secret methods of other triple martial arts practitioners may only use 15% or 20% of the efficacy. The gap is too big. As long as Lei Dao is willing now, he can immediately become the strong one of the five aspects of Tao body. It''s just, will ray do it? Boom. At the next moment, ray Dao explained his choice with practical actions. He threw the last and fifth elixir of 4000 flour into the barrel. Suddenly, the vast power surged into Lei Dao''s body again. Promotion, promotion, crazy promotion! Lei Dao did not choose to break through, but continued to strengthen his dedication. He could vaguely touch the "perfect Tao body". His goal has always been the perfect Tao body. Would he choose to break through now? At the beginning, Lei Dao had missed the opportunity of "consummation". Otherwise, he would have fought so hard with Lu Ming even if he fought over the rank? Therefore, Lei Dao will never miss the opportunity of the third Dao body perfection. As Lei Dao continued to absorb the medicine and strive to make the Taoist body complete, Lei Dao also felt that his body was changing bit by bit. Click. Unconsciously, Lei Dao has been transformed into a combat form, his muscles are twisted, and he looks very ferocious and terrible. A large amount of medicine is melted into the depths of the flesh, stimulating the further improvement of the flesh, so as to break the shackles bit by bit. The external manifestation of Lei Dao is that his skin seems more tenacious, and the bone spurs in his hands seem more sharp and hard. There was something growing in the middle of the forehead and eyebrows, but it didn''t grow all the time. With the continuous enhancement and breaking of Lei Dao''s physical body, all kinds of "potential" of his body will be stimulated incisively and vividly. If it is an ordinary breakthrough or an ordinary secret method, it will not have such an effect at all. Only the perfect secret, or some very profound secret, can have such a change. Moreover, this is only an external change. And inside the body, the mysterious pearl of life at that moment that leidao has always been concerned about. At this moment, unconsciously, it is also slowly "growing up", and the power contained in it is more terrible. However, it reassured Lei Dao. This shows that the life bead is indeed closely related to his body. As long as his body is strengthened, the life bead will continue to become stronger, rather than an unpredictable mysterious force. The power source of life bead is Lei Dao''s body! Soon, five 4000 year old elixirs were consumed by Lei Dao. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. He felt every inch of flesh and blood and every cell in his body were even very eager. Even Mingzhu is eager to have more magic power. It''s a pity that none of the five 4000 year old elixirs are available. However, Lei Dao still failed to achieve the perfection of Tao body, and it seems that there is still a certain distance from the perfection of Tao body. "If we can have a five thousand year old elixir, it should be almost perfect." Lei Dao shook his head helplessly and threw out the unrealistic idea in his mind. Even the elixir of 4000 years is so difficult to find, let alone 5000 years. After all, not every time I can meet such a special place as Hentian cave. Although the Taoist body was not perfect, Lei Dao had some regrets. However, five 4000 year old elixirs were used this time, which undoubtedly improved Lei Dao''s strength. At least, more self-protection! Chapter 249 Three days later, leidao, Xueyuan and others arrived at Qiandao city. Xueyuan, a direct descendant of the Chen family, naturally has a team. Lei Dao hasn''t seen much before, but now he has seen it. Xueyuan''s team is really poor. The strongest one is only the double of Tao and body. No wonder when Lei Dao came to Hongyun city from conch island to "take refuge in" Xueyuan, Xueyuan was so excited, and even took out a precious elixir of 4000 years. It turns out that there is really no strong person with triple Tao and body to take refuge in Xueyuan. After all, before, Xueyuan was just a dual Taoist body. Even if she had the identity of the direct son of the Chen family, how attractive would she be to those who were more than triple Taoist body? However, although there are not many experts, the number is enough. There are dozens of strong people with more than three flowers. This is only part of Xueyuan''s team. Miss Xueyuan attached great importance to this trip to Qiandao city. She brought all the elite team members, even Lei Dao, which shows that she attaches importance to Qiandao city. "Qiandao city is ahead!" Xueyuan pointed to a huge island in front of him and said. Qiandao city is actually a huge city built on an island. The reason why it is called "Qiandao" is very simple. There are really hundreds of islands in the sea area around Qiandao city. Some islands are relatively large and can even be inhabited. Some are desolate and empty, with only some seabirds inhabiting. If you really want to count them carefully, I''m afraid there are more than a thousand islands. The reason why Qiandao city is important is that even Hongyun chamber of Commerce has to send its own children to sit in town. The reason is very simple. Qiandao city has sufficient interests. This is also a city of trade! Because there are many islands, there are countless specialties on the islands. Moreover, there are some natural miraculous medicine planting places here. The environment of some islands is very good, which is very suitable for planting miraculous medicine. Therefore, in the islands near thousand island city, several islands are planted with miraculous medicine. Of course, these miraculous drugs may not be too old, at best, they are miraculous drugs for decades and hundreds of years. Even centuries old elixirs are rare. But whether the year is high or not, it is a real panacea! The magic medicine is in the martial arts and Taoism circles, that is "hard currency". No matter what you buy, as long as there is a magic medicine, everything is easy to say. Therefore, the importance of Qiandao city is self-evident. Hongyun chamber of Commerce will never allow any other forces to intervene in Qiandao city. Every time, the legitimate children of Hongyun chamber of Commerce sit here. Originally, Qiandao city was a direct descendant of the Chen family, but the production of magic medicine in Qiandao city has hardly increased and has been very stable. It''s just a little more at most. It''s precisely this point, which is the most suspicious. Under the conditions of Thousand Island City, there will be more and more kinds of magic medicine. How can it be so stable? There must be a problem! However, the direct descendants of the last Chen family did not understand the reason. This time, they were replaced by Miss Xueyuan. Obviously, the owner transferred Xueyuan to Qiandao city. In addition to letting Xueyuan alone, he actually wanted to see the means of Xueyuan. Without means, you can''t become a home owner or control such a great fortune chamber of Commerce! Xueyuan also knows the purpose of the owner. Therefore, she attaches great importance to this trip to Qiandao City, and even doesn''t hesitate to bring out the most elite team. "Brother Lei, what do you think I should do? The forces in Thousand Island City are actually complex. It seems that our Hongyun chamber of commerce is the only one, but some small forces and powerful martial arts are also deep-rooted in Thousand Island City. They want to make something fishy, and others can''t find it at all." "The direct descendants of the last Chen family were planted here. They simply couldn''t investigate some tricky things in Qiandao City, so the family was very dissatisfied and was finally replaced by me. I don''t want to follow in the footsteps of the last term. Should I slow down for a while, make friends with local forces here, and then find out the situation step by step?" Xueyuan asks Lei Dao directly. What she trusts most now is Lei Dao. Naturally, she will consult Lei Dao. Lei Dao didn''t speak, and some other dual martial artists nodded and said, "yes, we''re new here and haven''t understood the situation of Qiandao city. We really should be careful." "Even the direct descendants of the last Chen family are planted here. Obviously, Qiandao city can''t be underestimated. You can stabilize first and then slowly figure it out." "We have plenty of time. Naturally, we can investigate the mystery of Qiandao city." These people support stabilizing first and then investigating slowly. After all, thousand island city is so complicated that there are countless forces. It''s really not easy to investigate the fishiness here. It''s just that ray Dao never spoke. His silence made Xueyuan vaguely aware of a difference, so he said in a deep voice, "brother Lei has different views?" Lei Dao raised his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, stood with his hands down, looked at the Thousand Island City in the distance, and said faintly: "why so much trouble? We made a big investigation. Whoever disagrees, we''ll kill him! If we disagree again, we''ll kill him again until no one stopped it. This is an open and aboveboard way. We have invincible strength. How can we not investigate the strangeness of thousand island city?" Lei Dao''s voice was not loud, but it was clear and everyone could hear it. Moreover, he stood with his hands down, and his body exuded infinite domineering and self-confidence. "But..." Xueyuan still hesitated. Lei Dao continued: "what is the purpose of our generation of martial artists to practice martial arts hard? In addition to prolonging life, it is to have strong power and stand on the top of the world! If we need to use tricks and tricks to deal with a person in Qiandao City, what''s the use of our martial arts training?" "Martial arts, that is to forge ahead and advance without retreat! Whoever gets in the way is to clear up! This is the real martial arts, and this is the style of our generation of martial artists!" Lei Dao''s voice was excited. Suddenly, even some martial artists who gathered the top of three flowers were inspired and felt surging. Indeed, they practice martial arts hard. Is it to show their tricks against others? If so, what kind of martial arts do they practice? Just abandon martial arts and learn from literature. Those who are martial should crush them with dignity and force to break thousands of laws. No one can do anything. Xueyuan was really excited, but she felt something was wrong. What is this? Rolling all the way? All the way? But will the local forces of thousand island city and the fighters of those complex forces agree? "So, we should find the strongest warrior in Qiandao city to understand the situation?" Xueyuan had a little doubt on her face. "Yes, as the strongest man in Thousand Island City, Lei doesn''t believe that he doesn''t know anything. Maybe as long as he is willing to speak, there will be no secrets in Thousand Island City. Why bother?" Lei Dao didn''t want to calculate. It was too troublesome and too tired. Where is the comfort of direct rolling and direct horizontal pushing? He practiced martial arts to convince people with strength, not with reason. Besides, the situation of thousand island city is so complicated. We really need to think about it bit by bit. When can we clarify the situation of thousand island city? When can we fully control thousand island city? If you can''t control Qiandao City, even if Qiandao city is prosperous and rich, it has nothing to do with leidao. Only by completely controlling Qiandao City, Xueyuan can be alone. At that time, the benefits will be unimaginable. Maybe it''s no problem to collect a few more 4000 year elixirs. "The strongest martial artist in Qiandao city should be the master of Vientiane. A four fold old monster of Taoist body who has lived for 400 years is unimaginable. I''m afraid it''s not far from the five fold of Taoist body." Xue Yuan said solemnly. In theory, the four strong Taoist body can live 500 years, but in fact, it is the perfect secret law and the best state. Ordinary martial artists can''t live five hundred years at all. It''s good to live four hundred years. This Vientiane master can live four hundred years, but I''m afraid the deadline is not far away. But it''s not easy to live for so long. My strength is terrible. I''ve always been the first expert in Qiandao city! Even every time the chamber of Commerce sends its own children to sit in town, the first person to visit is the Vientiane master. As long as the Vientiane master nods, the whole thousand island city will be very stable, which shows how high the Vientiane master''s prestige in thousand island city is. "OK, then go find the master of Vientiane! After living for 400 years, he is old and refined. I believe he will understand." Lei Dao said faintly, but a sharp light flashed in his eyes. "OK, then go to find master Vientiane first!" Miss Xueyuan always felt something was wrong, so she came directly to find master Vientiane. It seemed a little too direct. However, she trusted Lei Dao very much. Even if Lei Dao did something wrong, she also trusted him. Therefore, Miss Xueyuan absolutely supports Lei Dao''s proposal! Therefore, Miss Xueyuan and Lei Dao flew towards Qiandao city with dozens of hundreds of people behind her. ¡­¡­ In Thousand Island City, master Vientiane''s villa, four middle-aged men with strong breath sat with master Vientiane and seemed to be discussing something. "Master, I heard that the Hongyun chamber of Commerce will send a new direct descendant to take charge of Qiandao city this time. I''ve made it clear that the direct descendant of the Chen family is Chen Xueyuan. He has just become a strong Taoist and physical, and he doesn''t receive much attention in the Chen family. But I don''t know why he was sent to Qiandao city. Do you want us to make some preparations and welcome him?" Master Vientiane opened his eyes. He looked very old. After all, he had lived four hundred years. The qigong he practiced had no effect on his face. Now he can only look like an old man. The wrinkled skin on his face is like old bark. It even looks scary. "Of course, I have to welcome her. After all, she is the direct descendant of the Chen family. She won''t stay for a few years, just like the last one, and will leave soon. She''s just a triple direct descendant of Tao and body. What are you afraid of?" "Yes, yes, we were just a little uneasy. We were afraid that Hongyun chamber of Commerce would notice something, so we came to consult the master. Since the master said so, we can rest assured." Master Vientiane stood up slowly. Although he looked very old, he had enough energy. He looked at the sky and sneered: "Are you afraid? When you encounter such a thing, you are afraid of the four powerful people in the four roads of Qiandao city? The matter of Qiandao city is related to all of us. She is a triple martial arts person, even if it is the direct line of the Chen family? The sky of Qiandao city will always be our sky, and she can''t turn it!" "I see." The four people were relieved. Although they were all four martial arts masters, they still felt guilty in the face of the lucky luck chamber of Commerce. In particular, they had done some things that could not be seen in the light. Once exposed, their fate will be bad. "My Lord, someone is coming. He claims to be a member of the Chen family!" Just then, a servant hurried to report. Chapter 250 "The Chen family is here? Who is it?" "It seems that someone calls her ''Miss Xueyuan''." "Chen Xueyuan is here?" The man in Vientiane frowned. Chen Xueyuan came so soon, which seemed to be beyond his expectation. At this time, the servant seemed to stop talking, but he said carefully: "my Lord, Chen Xueyuan stayed. Many people came and said they came to visit the Lord. However, I''m afraid they are not good." "The visitor is not good?" The other four middle-aged men couldn''t sit still, and their faces became anxious one by one. "Have our affairs been exposed?" "If Hongyun chamber of Commerce investigates, we will be in big trouble." "I managed to get rid of the last Chen family. Unexpectedly, there is another Chen Xueyuan now. If the Chen family is suspicious, it will be bad." These four middle-aged men are the famous four strong Taoist bodies of Qiandao City, and each of them can be called the "heavyweight" figures of Qiandao city. Stamp your feet a little, and Thousand Island City will shake. But at the moment, these four people have a look of fear, which can make them all afraid to look like this. They are afraid that their affairs are not trivial, or even earth shaking. "Panic what panic!" The Vientiane master shouted loudly. He glanced and said coldly: "You are all four strong Taoists and three strong Taoists, which makes you so afraid? Hum, even if the Chen family is suspicious? As long as we don''t get the evidence, we can''t do it. Besides, this Chen Xueyuan just came here today. How can he know about us? Just go and send her away. You''re all behind. Don''t show up ¡£¡± At this point, master Vientiane glanced at the four and shook his head slightly. These four people are so timid that they can''t do anything. Fortunately, they are still strong in four aspects. However, it''s too late to regret that they have done that. So master Vientiane tidied up his appearance and got up and walked towards the front hall. ¡­¡­ In the front hall, Lei Dao and Xue Yuan sat in chairs, with servants standing by. Just now, they all came in a fierce manner. No one dared to stop them. Some servants hurried to report to the master of Vientiane. I believe the master of Vientiane will arrive in the front hall soon. Sure enough, just waiting for half a cup of tea, an old man with a wrinkled face had come to the front hall. "Miss Xueyuan, you''re welcome. I''m far away." Vientiane master''s voice is a little hoarse, and the whole person looks old, seems to be staggering, and looks like a deadline is coming. Xueyuan frowned and said, "you''re welcome, sir. I''m actually disturbing you today. But the chamber of Commerce sent me to reorganize the order of Qiandao city. Therefore, I specially came to visit you and ask you to point out the maze." Master Vientiane''s eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at Xueyuan, then smiled and said, "where can I point out the maze? However, there has been a bit of trouble in Qiandao city recently, which is more chaotic, which has bothered Miss Xueyuan. However, with Miss Xueyuan''s ability, I''m afraid I can sort out my mind soon. At that time, I can naturally restore the calm of Qiandao city." "Oh? I don''t know if master Vientiane knows what''s wrong with Qiandao city?" "I stay in the villa all day and don''t know anything about the outside world. I just know that there are more and more martial artists outside Qiandao City, and they are more and more prosperous. Naturally, it will increase some trouble, won''t it?" Obviously, master Vientiane said some polite words. To put it simply, it''s nonsense! It doesn''t work at all. Even Xueyuan''s face gradually cooled down. She didn''t beat around the bush with the people in Vientiane and asked directly: "Master Vientiane, you are a respected elder of Qiandao city. You should be very clear about Qiandao city. Now the top level of the chamber of commerce is dissatisfied with the production of miraculous drugs in Qiandao city. Over the years, the production area of miraculous drugs has expanded again and again, but there has been no change in the production of miraculous drugs? Master, do you know what''s going on?" Master Vientiane still kept his face unchanged and replied faintly: "I don''t know very well. However, Miss Xueyuan should go to the field to investigate the origin of the elixir, and then find someone to ask. I believe I can get the answer." "You..." Xueyuan was also vaguely dissatisfied. The master of Vientiane is obviously a veteran and a sophisticated person. Where can she get any clues? After saying so much, she either shirks or knows nothing, wasting her time in vain. "Lei said, Miss Xueyuan, you can''t ask anything at all. It''s better to use Lei''s method." Suddenly, Lei Dao spoke on one side. As soon as he opened his mouth, he also attracted the eyes of people in Vientiane. "Why, don''t you believe me?" The Vientiane master narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Lei Dao. "Shua". Ray Dao kept his eyes closed, and now he opened them. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. He looked at the eyes of the master of Vientiane in an instant. Suddenly, his four eyes were opposite, as if they were frozen as essence, and "fought" in the void. "Lei doesn''t believe in master Vientiane, but he thinks that master Vientiane may have something inconvenient to say in Vientiane villa. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he returns to the branch of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, I believe master must have a lot to say." The next moment, ray Dao did it. No one expected that Lei Dao would do it boldly. "Buzz". Ray Dao blew out a punch, only a punch, but it shook in the void. His arm expanded rapidly and even covered with a thick cuticle, which instantly increased his strength several times. Although it''s just a random punch, it makes people dare not underestimate it. Even the triple strong of Tao and body never dare to connect. "Presumptuous!" The Vientiane master whispered, and his momentum broke out instantly. He never thought that the people around Xueyuan dared to do it directly. And it''s just the triple of Tao and body. Dare you fight him? For a moment, the Vientiane master''s eyes flashed. At the next moment, the Vientiane Master seemed to "stand straight" at once. Before, he even bent slightly. But at the moment, the Vientiane man who stood upright, with a layer of wrinkled skin on his face, seemed to stretch out all at once, and seemed to be a lot younger. Although the Vientiane master didn''t show three flowers, he just blew out with a punch, but this punch made everyone feel as if they were suffocating. Boom. The two terrible forces collided with each other. The original expression of master Vientiane changed suddenly after he met Lei Dao''s fist. The power of terror was surging in his body, which was totally different from the triple power of Tao and body. Even, it is infinitely close to the four fold power of the Tao body! But Lei Daocai is only a single triple. How can a genuine Taoist triple martial artist approach the Taoist quadruple infinitely with the power of one punch? Even if he, the real four strong man of Tao and body, did not show his full strength, he was even. "Come again!" Leidao didn''t show any sign of stopping. Even, his momentum was still improving. "Buzz". At the next moment, three giant flowers appeared on Lei Dao''s head. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s momentum had reached a peak. Although he didn''t even show his fighting form, he had used five 4000 year old miraculous drugs before, which was not useless. Even without the perfection of Tao body, Lei Dao''s strength has been improved a lot. Now, Lei Dao feels that his power is very strong and seems endless. Even in ordinary form, he is not afraid of the four strong Taoists. "Chen Xueyuan, is that how you discipline the people around you?" Seeing that Lei Dao had no intention of stopping, the master of Vientiane shouted angrily and questioned Chen Xueyuan. Miss Xueyuan is ready in her heart. Since master Vientiane doesn''t know the truth and doesn''t want to provide any information, she''s too lazy to beat around the bush with master Vientiane. Or according to Ray''s plan. Well, does Ledo have a plan? It seems to be direct rolling! What more plans are needed? Now everyone in Vientiane is in a hurry. It seems to have an effect. As for Thunder Road''s strength? Miss Xueyuan is even less worried, but she knows that Lei Dao can kill even the son of Heishan religion, not to mention a Vientiane master? "My Lord, brother Lei is just happy to see a hunter and have a duel with him. How about you come to our lucky chamber of Commerce and have a good duel?" Miss Xueyuan also said with a smile. She had no intention to stop Lei Dao at all. "Well, what a pleasure to see, what a duel!" Master Vientiane was so angry that he was exposed all over. He wished he could kill Lei Dao on the spot immediately. However, thunder Dao was hit again, and the three flowers gathered on the top, which seemed to be more powerful than the punch just now. The man in Vientiane only had time to stop with one punch. "Bang". At the next moment, the Vientiane master was shocked and took a few steps back. For a moment, the man in Vientiane looked very ugly. He is a four fold Taoist body. Even if he doesn''t show his energy and only gives play to a part of his strength, even if he has only a part of his strength, he shouldn''t be shaken back by Lei Dao''s three fold martial artist. However, even now, the people in Vientiane have no intention of exerting their energy. "Huh?" Leidao faintly noticed something wrong. How could master Vientiane endure such "humiliation"? Are you really an old man? I can bear it! However, no matter what reason the people in Vientiane are unwilling to fight. Neither fear nor forbearance can change Lei Dao''s purpose. He has only one purpose, that is to win the master of Vientiane! As long as you take master Vientiane, what else can''t you ask? Where do you need to be slow and use any tricks. If the trick works, why practice martial arts? At the next moment, Lei Dao''s body expanded violently, his height suddenly rose to more than two meters, his muscles were twisted, his blood vessels were black, and even sharp teeth grew. The whole body is covered with a hard cuticle. Battle form! Lei Dao showed a fighting form, which is to completely win the master of Vientiane! Chapter 251 Boom. Ray Dao hit it with a fist, just like a huge millstone, falling from the sky. The terrible momentum almost obscured the sky and locked the master Vientiane. Even if the master Vientiane was dignified, he felt a little frightened. "Chen Xueyuan!!!" The man in Vientiane was hit by the Thunder Road and fell heavily to the ground. His eyes were very angry and the terrible killing machine rushed into the sky. But even in such a field and being treated with such "humiliation" by Lei Dao, the Vientiane master still didn''t show his three flowers and his full strength. Still suffering? Even if thunder is suspicious, it''s a miracle that the old guy can bear it so much! Does the Hongyun chamber of Commerce really have such a big deterrent? Lei Dao was just a follower of Miss Xue Yuan, even just a triple of Tao and body. He took the initiative to fight master Vientiane, but master Vientiane didn''t resist at all. What is this? Afraid of the lucky chamber of Commerce? Master Vientiane roared, but miss Xueyuan was still unmoved. Her expression was very cold. She didn''t mean to stop Lei Dao at all. "Boom!" At the next moment, ray Dao showed his strongest punch in combat form! This fist has faintly exceeded the four fold category of Dao body. After all, Lei Dao has used five 4000 year old elixirs, which still has a great effect. Even if there is no perfection of Tao and body, there is no breakthrough, but the strength has indeed improved a lot. With the blow of thunder Dao, countless thoughts passed through the mind of master Vientiane. He felt threatened. In the past, in the face of the triple of Tao and body, even if the master of Vientiane didn''t exert all his strength, he could easily deal with it without even exerting three flowers. But at the moment, facing Lei Dao, it makes the people in Vientiane feel as if they are facing the four strong Taoists. Lei Dao''s fist made master Vientiane feel threatened, and it was a great threat. He has a faint feeling that if he doesn''t resist, or just like before, he doesn''t have to resist with all his strength, he may be badly hurt. Even, it may die! Really will die! The threat of death is imminent. Master Vientiane doesn''t seem to understand how a Taoist triple warrior can pose a fatal threat to him? But the fact is right in front of him. If he doesn''t stop, he will really die! "Ah..." The man in Vientiane was angry, and he roared up to the sky. "You deserve to die, you all deserve to die!" Master Vientiane was extremely angry. He "endured" to this extent. What else could he do? But now, Ledo wants to kill him! Yes, just kill him! The smell of death makes people in Vientiane dare not gamble. Besides, if Lei Dao really hurt him, how can he bear it? I''m afraid it won''t help. Master Vientiane can''t figure out why Chen Xueyuan''s way is so wild? Generally, when the direct descendants of the Chen family come to Qiandao City, they should first understand the situation and sort out the information. Then I went to the magic medicine planting site for a field investigation, and finally came to master Vientiane. But what''s going on now? Chen Xueyuan took Lei Dao directly and started to fight master Vientiane as soon as he came up. Even the situation of thousand island city was not clear, so he directly attacked the strongest Vientiane master of thousand island city. Even the people in Vientiane are confused. However, Lei Dao''s fist will not be fake. The terrible fist seems to blow him up. This will never be fake. People in Vientiane dare not gamble. Because of this, people in Vientiane will be extremely angry. Chen Xueyuan didn''t follow the "routine", all his preparations turned into nothing and had no effect. At this time, Vientiane master can only have one way. That''s killing! Chen Xueyuan and Lei Dao were all killed, but master Vientiane didn''t want to go this far until he had to. Once this step is really reached, it is a dead end. Will the Hongyun chamber of Commerce sit idly by? It''s bound to be investigated. After all, what will happen if a direct descendant of the Chen family and even more than 100 followers disappear quietly in Qiandao city? No normal person would do that. However, there is no way for people in Vientiane. "You forced me to die. I''ve endured enough, but you keep forcing me. In that case, go to hell!" The master of Vientiane shouted loudly, and his voice echoed in everyone''s ears like thunder. "Hmm? Why is it so familiar?" Lei Dao felt a little strange in his heart. This sentence was so familiar that he seemed to be familiar. He didn''t know where he had heard it. Boom. The next moment, as soon as the voice fell, the three flowers on the head of Vientiane emerged. Suddenly, Vientiane master''s momentum soared, and his fierce fist hit Lei Dao hard. The air seemed to be blasted, and the terrible afterwaves spread in all directions, and all the places they passed were razed to the ground. When the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone could clearly feel that the momentum of people in Vientiane was getting stronger and stronger, and even reached the peak. The momentum of blocking the sky and the sun was shrouded and suffocating. "Shua". However, when everyone''s eyes looked at the head of people in Vientiane, they were surprised. The three flowers on the head of Vientiane are filled with boundless evil spirit. And the three flowers have been vaguely dyed blood red. "You are a devil!" Lei Dao said word by word, and his tone was full of awe inspiring killing intention. Devil, devil again! This is the second time thunder has seen the devil, but this time the devil is hidden too deeply. The devil is the man of Vientiane! No wonder master Vientiane was so patient that he almost couldn''t fight back. Despite the thunder attack, master Vientiane didn''t show three flowers. Lei Dao thought it was the man in Vientiane who could bear it. But now it seems that it is not that the Vientiane master can bear it, but that the Vientiane master can''t do it. Once he does it, the Vientiane master will be exposed. After all, he is a devil! Devil, everyone can kill him. Once exposed, there is only a dead end, unless he escapes, but in the open, there is no place for him. "How can the man in Vientiane be a devil?" Even miss Xueyuan was shocked. Master Vientiane is not an ordinary person, but the "symbol" of Qiandao city. He has become a devil and is hidden so deeply. He didn''t notice any clues in the branch of Hongyun chamber of Commerce in Qiandao City, which is really abnormal. I''m afraid even the Hongyun chamber of Commerce has a big problem. However, now is not the time to investigate these. With a wave of her hand, Miss Xueyuan immediately dispersed hundreds of strong people and surrounded the whole villa. If people in Vientiane are demons, there may be problems in the whole villa. When it comes to demons, it''s better to catch mistakes than to let go. We must not let go of any demons. "Master Vientiane, you are a devil! It seems that the problems of Qiandao city these years have something to do with you!" Miss Xueyuan said in a deep voice. Over the years, Qiandao city has become more and more chaotic. I''m afraid it has something to do with the people in Vientiane. After all, how terrible is it that a demon lurks in Thousand Island City? Fortunately, it has been found now. Moreover, the "plan" of leidao is still used. Although leidao actually has no plan, his plan is to roll and push directly! Whatever your tricks, catch them first. It is the king''s way to convince talents with strength! Lei Dao''s "strange" method actually received miraculous effects, and even "blew up" a demon, which is still so deep hidden. Even Xueyuan was afraid. Master Vientiane is now as powerful as a rainbow, and is still improving. Three giant flowers block out the sky and the sun, lying across the void, like a demon God. The Vientiane master at the moment, where did he look old before? Everything before was his disguise. Even, the man of Vientiane can live so long and become a four strong Taoist body. I''m afraid it has a lot to do with his becoming a devil. "Hahaha, yes, the chaos in Thousand Island City has something to do with me. What if I were a devil? If I didn''t become a devil, I would have died long ago. How can I live now?" "It''s all you who broke my plan! I''ve exposed it and failed. You''re all dead, otherwise, I may break through the five aspects of Tao and body before the deadline. At that time, I can prolong my life for decades. But you ruined everything and my hope, so you''re all going to die!" Vientiane master''s momentum is like a rainbow, like the arrival of a demon God. The momentum of terror and the momentum of thunder are constantly colliding with each other. However, in terms of momentum, Lei Dao is not inferior to master Vientiane, and even his momentum is slightly stronger than master Vientiane. "Since it''s a devil, damn it!" Lei Dao''s tone was calm, revealing a trace of coldness. Ray Tao didn''t like devil. Even, Lei Dao hated the devil very much. He hated countless times more than any of his enemies! No matter who Lei Dao''s enemy is, there is a bottom line after all. They can be called people after all. The devil is no longer a warrior and doesn''t deserve to be called a man. If you trample on people''s bottom line, the devil should be completely eradicated! The next moment, Lei Dao did it. Without hesitation, the three giant flowers on his head closed fiercely. "Buzz". Suddenly, there was only one flower of energy left on Lei Dao''s head. The flower of energy was integrated into his body, and Lei Dao''s body strength soared again. "Boom!" Lei Dao closed his hands as if he were embracing the void. The void shook slightly, and then it was like a huge millstone. It rolled down with the thunder path as the center, enveloping the master of Vientiane in the center. This fist is not as simple as the triple of Tao and body. It''s the four fold power of the Tao body, the real four fold power of the Tao body! Five elixirs of 4000 years have greatly improved Lei Dao''s strength. In the battle form, the strongest strike of Lei Dao has reached the four fold power of the real Dao body. Therefore, the fist fell suddenly, which made everyone in Vientiane feel heavy pressure. "You four don''t do it yet. When will you stay?" The master of Vientiane roared, and the three flowers on his head suddenly merged, stretched out his hands and directly met him. Chapter 252 "Bang". Ray Dao punched with all his strength and bumped into the man in Vientiane. His momentum like a rolling millstone rolled down hard, and the momentum occupied the upper hand. Therefore, with this fist, thunder also suppressed the master of Vientiane. Vientiane master fell into the ground, but he soon recovered. He was just a little defeated and did not cause any substantive damage to him. However, Lei Dao''s expression was more dignified. Because there were four strange martial artists around him, and all of them were terrible. They were all strong men with four aspects of Tao and body! "Master, how did things come to this?" "Master, don''t you promise that you will never be exposed? How can you be exposed so soon now?" "Once we kill them, we really have no way back." These four people are the four strong Taoists of Qiandao city. There is a huge family and power behind them. It is really creepy to ask them to openly confront Hongyun chamber of Commerce. "Retreat?" Master Vientiane smiled grimly and said, "do you still have a way back? Since the day you became a demon, there has been no way back! Kill Chen Xueyuan, maybe we can find a way to continue to hide, but let them escape today, then you will be killed by the strong men of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, and even the family behind you will be completely eradicated! Ha ha..." The Vientiane master''s eyes were vicious and stared at Lei Dao. It was Lei Dao that made him lose face, but he was also shocked in his heart. He is a powerful person with four levels of Taoism and physique. He has lived for more than 400 years. He is a well deserved antique. With strong strength, he has already reached the peak of the four levels of Taoism and physique. But now? In the face of Lei Dao, the triple warrior of Tao body, he even fell into the disadvantage in the frontal confrontation. It''s incredible. Moreover, in Lei Dao''s body, Vientiane master also felt a very special breath, which made him familiar, but he couldn''t remember. "Yes, the breath of perfection! Is it the perfection of the Tao body?" Everyone in Vientiane was shocked. The perfection of the Taoist body is a legendary realm. Lei Dao is only a triple warrior of the Taoist body, and even a follower of Chen Xueyuan. How can the Taoist body be perfect? When it comes to the perfection of Tao body, it all represents the son! The sacred seeds of the supreme Holy Land! "Which holy land are you the son of?" There was a trace of panic in the eyes of master Vientiane. Sanctum! That''s not a force like Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Although Hongyun chamber of commerce is already very strong in Yuanzhou, and even ranks among the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou, it is a real first-class force. But it''s far from the holy land. Yuanzhou does not know how many first-class forces have ups and downs. In 10000 years, many first-class forces have disappeared, and intentional first-class forces have appeared. But only the holy land, always high above the world. No matter how many thousands of years, it has always maintained a detached position. The decline of the holy land is too rare, very rare. Even if the lost holy land is thousands of years or tens of thousands of years at best, it will rise again with the inside information of the holy land. The reason is also simple. Only the holy land can give birth to the holy body strong! This may be absolute. For example, the former conch island also gave birth to the holy body strong, such as some scattered practices, and even gave birth to the holy body strong. But how many? It''s one of the few! But what about the holy land? However, it can almost always maintain the birth of the strong with the holy body. With the strong with the holy body, it can at least be brilliant for thousands of years, or even thousands of years. Therefore, if you offend the first-class forces, you may still live well in Yuanzhou, but if you offend the holy land, you will almost die. Even demons! The perfection of the Tao body seems to have always been unique to the "holy land", and only the son of the holy land seems to be the perfection of the Tao body. Therefore, people in Vientiane will show a frightened expression when they feel the "perfect" breath of Lei Dao. Lei Dao didn''t answer the words of master Vientiane. His eyes swept over the four new strong Taoists. Surrounded by the four strong players of the five Avenue body, even Lei Dao had a strong sense of crisis, but he didn''t have any expression, but his eyes seemed colder. "You are also demons!" Five Taoists and four demons are unprecedented! And hidden so deep, I don''t know how long it has been in this thousand island city. How many demons are there in such a big thousand island city? "We have no way back! It''s only your bad luck. Why do you have to explore our secrets?" "Yes, we have no way back. Originally, we could live in peace with you. It''s a big deal that you, like the legitimate children of the last Chen family, should be transferred from Qiandao city. But you must find out the truth. I don''t know that the day when the truth is revealed is your death!" Five Avenue four heavy devil, each of them is now exposed. As they said, they have no way back. "I''m curious. What are you hiding? Or, you infiltrated Qiandao city and didn''t kill wantonly. It''s not like a devil''s style. What are you plotting?" Ray Dao asked calmly with cold eyes. He also saw something unusual. The devil, where he passes, is almost purgatory. He will wantonly build a blood pool to improve his strength. The devil''s strength increased rapidly because of this large-scale slaughter. But now these demons are willing to hide in Thousand Island City. What is it for? Even, they are reluctant to expose. But without exposure, there can be no mass killings. Without mass killings, what can they do to improve their strength? If they become demons, but can''t quickly improve their strength in a short time, why do they risk becoming demons? There must be some unknown secrets in it! "No matter who you are, you will die today! Everybody, don''t stay hands, kill!" The Vientiane master whispered. Suddenly, the other four main roads and four strong bodies also burst out. Three giant flowers appeared on their heads. Like the people in Vientiane, their flowers were full of evil Qi. Moreover, the three flowers were gradually dyed blood red, which is the real devil! What a terror it is for the four strong men of the five Avenue body to fight together? It seemed that even the void was broken, and terrible pressure came from all directions, as if to press the Thunder Road in the middle into powder. At this moment, Lei Dao felt the threat, and a breath of death seemed to pervade all around. Without any hesitation, Lei Dao detonated the bead of life in an instant. Boom. Lei Dao''s life bead was detonated. Suddenly, his body roared in an instant, and his mind was even blank. This is not the first time leidao detonated the life bead, but this time the life bead is stronger than previous times. Leidao used five 4000 year elixirs to try to break the shackles. In the process of breaking the shackles, his physical quality has been greatly improved. Together with the Pearl of life, it has also been greatly improved. However, Lei Dao doesn''t know how far it has been promoted. After all, life beads can''t be tested casually. Otherwise, it will take a long time to recover alone. However, as Lei Dao detonated the bead of life at the moment, the power of terror exploded in Lei Dao''s body. Just like the volcanic eruption, endless power surged into the body and melted into every inch of the body. "Hiss". At the center of Lei Dao''s eyebrows, there was a crack. There seemed to be a touch of scarlet color in it. It seemed to be looming. I didn''t know what was going to drill out. Moreover, Lei Dao''s body seems to be a little higher again, more than three meters, and his body has expanded for several circles. Even the cuticle on the body is more tenacious. It looks like wearing a full body armor from a distance. The atmosphere of tyranny, terror and ferocity filled Lei Dao''s body. At the moment, Lei Dao has completely become a monster, a human monster! Even the devil was in doubt at the moment. "What the hell is this?" Vientiane master secretly scolded, but at this time, he must do it. "Boom!" Lei Dao''s eyes were cold. He didn''t have any pity for the devil. He went straight ahead and went all out. It seemed that he was really going to blow the sky down. The void shook, and the invisible Qi shrouded the five people. Especially master Vientiane, he seems to have a feeling of fear. I don''t know why, Lei Dao''s Qi machine has always been locked on him. It seems that no matter how they attack, thunder has locked him. "Bang". Thunder way blew out with a fist, and his Qi machine really locked the man in Vientiane. Moreover, one shot is one shot, and there is no reservation at all. It''s just that two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention the four strong five Avenue body. Lei Dao can go all out to deal with master Vientiane. As for the other four, Lei Dao can only fight hard. Click. Ray Dao blew out with a fist and printed it on the man in Vientiane. Suddenly, the arms of master Vientiane seemed to be broken and smashed in an instant. The power of terror rushed into his body like a rolling flood. His chest collapsed in an instant, and his internal organs were shaken, almost exploding his heart. But even so, the Vientiane master was also badly hurt. No matter how much vitality he released, he could not recover in a short time. One move, just one move, the master of Vientiane was badly hurt by thunder. Compared with the original Heishan Saint Lu Ming, the master of Vientiane was far from. Lu Ming, that''s really only one step away from the perfection of Tao and body! However, at the moment when Lei Dao hit the master of Vientiane, the attacks of the other four people also fell into Lei Dao''s body. Suddenly, Lei Dao seemed to be hit by four huge peaks, and his body sent out bursts of terrible roars. It seemed that he had endured to the extreme! "Dead!" "How terrible it is for us to strike with all our strength? Even the body of the five strong Taoist body will be torn by us, not to mention a three strong Taoist body?" "Ha ha, Chen Xueyuan doesn''t worry about killing you!" Seeing that thunder road was hit, the four strong men of four Avenue body were ecstatic. Even if it is a five fold Taoist body, they dare not easily resist the joint strike of the four of them. Lei Dao will be badly hurt if he doesn''t die! Chapter 253 "Bang". Leidao was hit by four people and directly hit the ground. The ground was smashed into a big crater, just like a meteorite falling. There were dense cracks around the crater. "Weak, really too weak..." Suddenly, a sigh came out of the pit. When the smoke and dust dispersed, people saw that under the pit, a terrible figure had slowly stood up. It was thunder! At the moment, there seems to be no damage at all. The four strong men of the four main roads and four heavy bodies hit together, which was really strong and shook his inner organs. But that''s all. After Ray Dao showed his ultimate form, his ultimate form has been strong to a terrible point. Far more powerful than the last war between Lei Dao and Lu Ming, the son of Montenegrin religion! Originally, Lei Dao focused on defense. His defense was many times stronger than his attack. At this moment, he is promoted again. He can easily resist the joint strike of the four strong men of the four Avenue body. "It''s impossible, even if it''s the real son, it''s impossible to be so powerful in the triple Tao body..." The seriously injured master Vientiane widened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. His tone was even more frightened. Monster! He''s facing a monster! And it''s a terrible monster! The world says that demons are monsters, bloody and cruel, just like monsters. But at the moment, master Vientiane and other five people looked at Lei Dao''s figure, and even couldn''t help shaking. What monsters are they? Ray Dao, this is the monster, and it''s the monster among the monsters. Even the legendary son, is that all? "Die!" Lei Dao''s Qi machine has always locked the master of Vientiane. Therefore, the next moment, he flew to the master of Vientiane fiercely. It is still a violent fist, as if the void is shaking. Even before the fist strength has arrived, it has made the master of Vientiane feel irresistible. After all, Vientiane was injured! And it was hard hit. At this time, even if thunder Dao is only locked, it can make people in Vientiane feel extremely dangerous. "Come on, stop him!" The master of Vientiane shouted at the other four demons with four Taoist bodies. He was really afraid. On Lei Dao, he felt the breath of death. If no one can resist this punch, he will really die! It seems like a long process from Thunder Road detonating the life ball to now, but in fact, it''s only about a breath. Ray Dao knows very well that there is a time limit for his life ball to detonate. Therefore, we must make a quick decision! Lei Dao just resisted the full blow of the four Avenue body four masters, so he already knew his limit at the moment. If he was in the war with Lu Ming, Lei Dao might be badly hurt in the face of the attack of these four strong men. Even though he is good at defense, and the Tao body has practiced defense into the bone marrow, the four strong men of the four Avenue body strike with all their strength, which is still very terrible, and the thunder road may not be able to block it. But now, after using five 4000 year old elixirs, Lei Dao seems to know his limit. At least, the demons of the four strong men could not break his defense. With his strength, as long as he can''t break his defense, he can resist, almost without any impact on him. So, he wants to kill the man in Vientiane! Kill master Vientiane at the fastest speed. Finally, Lei Dao''s roaring style finally came. The terrible fist was mighty and invincible. It came directly like an ancient holy mountain and hit the man in Vientiane. At this time, the Vientiane master was burning his essence crazily. It''s just, it''s too late! "Bang". The whole person of Vientiane was directly blasted by thunder''s terrible fist. His whole body was out of shape, and the body fell heavily to the ground. Seeing this scene, the four strong men of the four Avenue body were surprised. They didn''t want to fight Lei Dao, especially when they saw that the man in Vientiane was dead. "Escape!" Without the slightest hesitation, suddenly, the four strong men turned and fled directly, but their speed was fast, but thunder''s speed was faster. As soon as he ran away, he immediately came to one of the four strong Taoists and directly punched out. Poof. With just one punch, the four strong Taoist couldn''t stop it. After all, compared with the master of Vientiane, these four strong Taoists are far away. Under the ultimate form, Lei Dao consumed the original Lu Ming. At that time, Lei Dao''s strength was not as strong as it is now. Therefore, for the ordinary four strong Taoists, under the current ultimate form of leidao, they are almost one punch. If they can''t, they can''t carry another punch. "Bang bang". Just three punches, three four strong Taoists were blasted in the air. There is still one strong person with four Taoist bodies. He escaped a little far. He was not blasted by thunder, but he was also seriously injured. Lei Dao felt that he still wanted to leave a living mouth, so he didn''t kill each other, but caught him alive. "Hoo..." Miss Xueyuan was relieved to see Lei Dao coming back with a hard hit four strong Taoist body. She took a look around the mess. The huge villa was almost razed to the ground by thunder. Even, some of her did not return to her senses, and the battle was over. Lei Dao has also returned to normal shape. Although there are still fish that have escaped the net in the villa, Lei Dao doesn''t need to do it again. The dozens and hundreds of people brought by Xue Yuan are not furnishings. Naturally, they will clean up the villa. From the moment the thunder track detonated the bead of life to the end of the battle, in fact, there was no time for ten breaths. The battle ended very quickly, but it also consumed a lot of thunder track. Lei Dao''s endurance to detonate the life bead is not good. I''m afraid the most tea Kung Fu is the limit. Moreover, the stronger the enemy, the greater his consumption and the shorter the duration. "Plop". Lei Dao directly threw the four strong Taoist body on the ground. He had already hurt it badly and was not worried that the other party would escape. "Miss Xueyuan, fortunately, she didn''t disgrace her life. It''s all solved." Lei Dao said faintly, as if he had solved a trivial matter. Miss Xueyuan was a little surprised. Although she knows Lei Dao''s "brilliant" deeds in the past, for example, Lei Dao killed Lu Ming, the son of Heishan religion. But after all, I heard what Lei Dao said. If I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, there will always be a different feeling. Although I still feel that leidao is very powerful, it doesn''t have much shock. Now, Lei Dao has an enemy of five with one, killed four strong Taoists and hit one person hard. This kind of war achievement is simply fierce. In particular, Xueyuan, who witnessed the battle of Lei Dao, was extremely shocked in her heart. Even though Xue Yuan has paid enough attention to Lei Dao in her heart, she still feels that she must pay more attention to Lei Dao in the future. Now thunder road is so powerful, so what will happen in the future? Even, Xueyuan had no intention of competing for the head of the family. After all, she was too far away. Compared with the legitimate children of other families, she couldn''t be ranked at all. But seeing Lei Dao''s performance, she even felt that she was qualified to compete for the position of home owner. After all, Lei Dao is the strong one with perfect Dao body and can be called the son of God! How can the legitimate children of other families have the help of the son? However, the most important thing now is to find out about Qiandao city. Why are there demons in such a big thousand island city? And the penetration is so deep that almost all the four strong Taoists have become demons, which is very unusual. "Come on, your identity? And the fact that you have become a devil. Tell me everything. Don''t fool me, otherwise, you should know the consequences!" Xueyuan said coldly. In fact, she has asked people to investigate the identity of the four strong men. Moreover, there will be results soon. After all, although Qiandao city is relatively prosperous, it is also a top-notch presence and very rare. The four strong Taoist looked at Lei Dao and seemed to know his fate. Then he sighed: "although I have become a devil, only a few of the families behind me are actually demons. Promise me to let go of my people who have not become demons, and I will tell you all the conspiracies of the people in Vientiane." Xue Yuan nodded and said, "if it weren''t for the devil, I would let it go. Come on, what''s the conspiracy of master Vientiane?" When it comes to demons, Xueyuan is very cautious. After all, demons are inexhaustible. Demons come from human greed. Those whose time is coming will naturally take risks in order to live. However, the devil can not be eliminated, but it does not mean that it will not be eradicated. On the contrary, once you encounter a devil, you must eradicate it! These demons have penetrated into Qiandao City, and even ignored it. There must be some amazing conspiracy. After receiving Xueyuan''s promise, the seriously injured four strong Taoist said with gnashing teeth: "we are all dragged into the water by the old man of Vientiane!" "When master Vientiane was the triple of Tao and body, in fact, the deadline was coming. He took risks and became a devil! Moreover, he also collaborated with another group of demons. Those demons helped master Vientiane break through the quadruple of Tao and body, and their only requirement was to ask Master Vientiane to provide magic medicine." "Those demons were hidden on a secret island. They looted and slaughtered everywhere. I don''t know how many people they robbed. But the number of people was always insufficient. You know, demons were like a group of locusts, and there was no one left anywhere. These demons thought of cultivating some martial arts, using a large number of miraculous drugs to cultivate these martial arts into three flowers and gather the top, and then kill them Kill, turn into a blood pool and help the devil break through. " "Hey, hey, but they lack a lot of miraculous drugs. After all, even if the three flowers gather at the top, they need miraculous drugs. It happens that there is a place to plant miraculous drugs in Qiandao city. So they gave benefits to master Vientiane and colluded with each other. Even we were seduced by master Vientiane and became demons. In fact, we didn''t take the initiative to kill anyone to practice martial arts , they are all the blood medicine that those demons provide us with refined blood essence, so that we can enhance our strength and even break the shackles. " Hearing this, Xueyuan already understood these demons'' plans. "Demon slaves! These damn demons are actually cultivating demon slaves. It''s damn. It''s not a pity to die!" Xueyuan gnashed her teeth and seemed very angry. The so-called demon slaves are those who have trained some children into martial arts since childhood, provided various miraculous drugs, trained them to gather three flowers at the top, and then killed them to refine them into big medicine. In this way, demons can continuously obtain "blood medicine" to practice martial arts and break through the shackles without looking for those very precious and rare Millennium elixirs. It only takes decades or hundreds of years of magic medicine, but it needs a large amount. In this way, it is simply devoid of human nature. It is really a great evil to treat those "demon slaves" as livestock. It is simply a demon among demons. Once found, it will be destroyed! Xueyuan never thought that in Qiandao City, someone colluded with the devil to provide magic medicine and let the devil cultivate magic slaves. "Yes, the devil has an eyeliner in Thousand Island City. Today, such a great movement, even the Vientiane people are dead, only afraid that the devil will soon get the news. Even if the Hongyun chamber of Commerce sent a master to come, only fear that the devil had long ago fled." The four strong Taoist suddenly said. Chapter 254 "Take it down and watch it. Don''t let him recover." As soon as Xueyuan waved, naturally someone took the seriously injured four strong Taoist body down. After a detailed inquiry just now, she has basically determined the whole story of this matter, and even knows which island the demons are staying on. It''s just, what can she do? It is said that the devil on that island is a terrible strong man with five peaks of Tao body, and even more than one! "Brother Lei, it''s a big deal. It''s not easy for you and me to solve. You must report it to the chamber of Commerce and ask the chamber of Commerce to send experts to get rid of the demons." Xueyuan is still very calm. Although she hates demons, she also knows that with her current power, she can''t do anything about the demons. Only the headquarters chamber of commerce can send six or even seven masters of Taoist body to wipe out these demons. Moreover, there are many demons in such a large thousand island city. If we want to clean it up comprehensively, I''m afraid it will cause chaos in the whole thousand island city. If you are not careful, you may even destroy the whole thousand island city. This is unacceptable to Xueyuan and Hongyun chamber of Commerce. After all, the islands near thousand island city are very suitable for the growth of miraculous drugs. Large tracts of miraculous drugs are planted, if they are destroyed because of such a catastrophe. The evaluation of Xueyuan in the family can be imagined. It''s good not to be rewarded or severely punished. Thousand island city is really a hot potato. It''s very troublesome. "Miss Xueyuan, I have made a great discovery! Miraculous medicine, many miraculous medicines!" Suddenly, someone came in a hurry and reported to miss Xueyuan with a happy face. "Elixir?" Xueyuan was surprised. What magic medicine can there be in this place? So Xueyuan took Lei Dao into the back garden of the villa. Although the whole villa was almost destroyed by the first world war between Thunder Road and master Vientiane, the back garden was not affected. When ray Dao just walked into the back garden, he stared at a strange elixir in the garden. Yes, elixir, a very strange elixir. It looks like a four leaf clover, but it emits a light golden light. There are many elixirs in the back garden, but there is no elixir or even a weed in the rising range around it, which is quite "overbearing". "It''s four leaf gold! It''s light golden. I''m afraid it''s more than 4000 years, or even 5000 years!" Miss Xueyuan looked very excited. It''s a five thousand year old elixir. Why isn''t she excited? Even if it is her identity, a direct descendant of the Chen family, there are few five thousand year old elixirs. And it''s the kind you can look at from a distance, as for getting? That''s impossible. In the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, 5000 year old miraculous medicines are all very precious miraculous medicines. "Go and ask the people in the villa." Xueyuan immediately ordered. Soon, many people in the villa were brought over. Xueyuan pointed to the golden elixir and said, "who knows the specific situation of this elixir?" The people in the villa looked at each other. Finally, an old man came out trembling and said carefully: "This is the four leaf gold transplanted by the master. It was originally 4000 years old. After it was transplanted by the master, the master carefully cultivated it. He even specially asked some martial artists to practice the qigong of cultivating miraculous medicine and take the path of becoming holy. The master has cultivated it almost. It will be ten years before it can be transformed into a 5000 year miraculous medicine. It will be ready by then People can use it and break through it at one stroke. As for the five aspects of Tao and body... " When they heard the servants of the villa talking, Xue Yuan and Lei Dao realized that this elixir was so complicated. It''s really rare to find a miracle drug that has been around for nearly 5000 years. Moreover, even if the cultivation of this elixir reaches 5000 years, the Vientiane master does not spend a lot of time. How many years can qigong practice, even Qigong that can be used to cultivate elixir, ripen? Maybe one or two years, three or five years at most. In such a short time, Vientiane master can cultivate it into a miraculous medicine that is nearly 5000 years old. I''m afraid I don''t know how much effort and resources it has spent. Just to break through the five fold of Tao body, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. After all, people in Vientiane are demons! What''s the use of blood essence breakthrough and so much effort to cultivate this four leaf gold? What''s more, a four leaf golden plant, even for 5000 years, can''t make the master of Vientiane break through the five fold of the Tao body. Maybe this elixir has other uses. "By the way, the master once said that he was as stable as Mount Tai in Qiandao City, thanks to Hongyun chamber of Commerce..." Lei Dao''s heart moved. He probably understood the function of this five thousand year old elixir. I''m afraid it was used to give it to a high-level member of Hongyun chamber of Commerce to protect the status of master Vientiane in Qiandao city. After all, blood essence can''t be given to people casually, but 5000 year old elixir is a hot commodity. Giving it to anyone is a "heavy gift". "Is it ten years away? Can someone in the villa cultivate this elixir?" "Yes, there are. There are dozens of people. The master of Vientiane planned to ripen this miraculous medicine recently to reach 5000 years, but I didn''t expect..." Lei Dao nodded. Master Vientiane, it''s cheap. Therefore, the people of the villa soon found dozens of martial artists who cultivated miraculous medicine. They all practiced special Qigong. They didn''t practice other martial arts and tactics. Pure medicine is specially used to cultivate miraculous medicine. This is a big deal. After all, it takes a lot of energy to welcome these people and practice. If it weren''t for some senior leaders of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, master Vientiane wouldn''t have taken so much effort to cultivate. Lei Dao urged these people to ripen the elixir. Once it reached 5000 years, it would be really cheap at that time. Once there is a five thousand year old elixir, if Lei Dao tries to prepare a growth medicine, he may be able to achieve the perfection of the Tao body. The only trouble is Miss Xueyuan. After all, it''s a five thousand year old elixir. It''s a huge harvest. Lei Dao is a follower of Miss Xueyuan. This harvest can only belong to miss Xueyuan! Fortunately, Miss Xueyuan directly gave Lei Dao this 5000 year old elixir. She knew very well that even if it was given to her, it would not be possible to achieve the quadruple of Tao and body. On the contrary, it is Lei Dao. If it can break through the four fold of Dao body, it will play a great role. After all, leidao has used several 4000 year old elixirs before. Now there is another 5000 year old elixir, a 5000 year old elixir, which is equivalent to more than a dozen 4000 year old elixirs. Maybe Ledo can break through. As those martial artists ripened the elixir bit by bit, Lei Dao was an eye opener. He saw the elixir bit by bit, and the golden light gradually became more and more prosperous. This shows that the elixir is approaching 5000 years bit by bit! Of course, these people have not even reached the top of the three flowers. At best, they have only condensed the flowers of vitality, which is far less than those who become saints with vitality. It can only be ripened for a few months or a year or two. If he is an old man who hates heaven, he is afraid that he can ripen this elixir in an instant. One year, two years, three years, four years, five years Leidao doesn''t know how long it took to ripen. Suddenly, the four leaves of gold burst out a dazzling golden awn. "Buzz". Even the golden leaves are shaking, emitting a strange wave. "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes and looked at the elixir. "Yes!" He knew that this elixir was finally ripened to 5000 years. It was a genuine 5000 years elixir! This elixir is extremely precious at the moment! When the elixir reached 5000 years, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. He immediately grabbed the elixir and caught it in his hand. Even he can feel its surging vitality. "The five thousand year old elixir is almost enough. I hope it will go well this time." Lei Dao took a deep breath and immediately took the five thousand year old elixir into the room of the villa and ordered that no one should disturb it! ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away from Qiandao City, on a lonely island hanging overseas, suddenly, blood rushed to the sky, and three giant flowers appeared in the void. "Ha ha ha ha..." A burst of hearty laughter echoed over the whole island. "Congratulations to xuezun, break the shackles and finally become the six fold Taoist body!" Outside a secret room on the island, three strong Taoists showed a trace of joy on their faces. In the void, the three giant flowers have been dyed blood red, even a little black. The boundless evil spirit is shrouded in them. I don''t know how many people have been killed and how many innocent souls have been created, which has cast his six fold Taoist body! These people are demons! Soon, xuezun passed the pass. He was dressed in black robes and had momentum all over. Because he had just broken through, it seemed that he had not been perfectly controlled, which made the three strong Taoists bow down. This is the famous blood statue! "Lord xuezun, your demon slave plan has been exposed. The master of Vientiane in Qiandao city was found to be a direct son of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, but also a triple Taoist body. He actually killed the master of Vientiane. I''m afraid our secret has been exposed. It''s unsafe here. We have to evacuate as soon as possible." One of the five strong Taoists reported to xuezun. Xuezun''s eyes flashed and sneered, "if Vientiane was not a waste, we would have thrown him into the blood pool. We gave him so many blood essence, and he dared to bargain with us. Hum, now we have exposed our secrets. It''s more than dead." After a pause, the blood respect showed his fierce eyes and said: "Now that it has been exposed, the demon slave plan can''t go on. Even if Hongyun chamber of Commerce sends experts, it will take some time. This time will be enough for us to wash the whole thousand island city! Refine all the people in Thousand Island City into big medicine, which is enough for us to go further. There are so many miraculous medicines to take away. This time, we must have enough money!" Blood Zun is a devil, and a devil among demons. How can he leave in dismay when the plan is exposed this time? Even before leaving, he will wash the whole thousand island city with blood! In particular, he has just broken through to the six aspects of Tao and body. The world is big enough to be vertical and horizontal. As long as he doesn''t die, don''t go to those large cities, or be chased by the strong, he can walk across the coast, and no one can get him. What''s more, it''s just a thousand island city? Chapter 255 "Five thousand years of elixir!" Lei Dao held four leaf gold in his hand, a five thousand year old elixir. It was very lucky to get such a 5000 year old elixir. It was originally cultivated by master Vientiane for many years, but it was cheaper. Even for a while, he was in a trance. He seemed to get something too easy. "It seems to be going too smoothly. I got a 5000 year old elixir. Is there any problem?" Lei Dao thought and looked at the five thousand year old four leaf gold carefully. There was really no problem. This is the five thousand year old elixir that all the four strong Taoists dream of. The older the elixir is, the harder it is actually to get. Therefore, many of the four strong Taoists may take hundreds of years, and they may not be able to get together the 5000 year old elixir to break the shackles. Those who are strong in the nine aspects of Tao will also be trapped in the elixir of ten thousand years. Lei Dao itself is a triple of Tao body. In fact, he can break through, but he didn''t break through. Because he wanted the perfection of Tao body, only once, Lei Dao felt that it was not enough. Even if it can only increase the hope of achieving the holy body, ray will not miss it. Only the perfection of the Tao body can greatly increase the probability of achieving the holy body. How can thunder give up? "Wow". Ray Dao went straight into the barrel. Although he felt that the five thousand year old elixir seemed to come too smoothly, since he found nothing wrong at this time, he simply didn''t go to the bottom. Maybe he is really unlucky! Or, just pure luck. As Lei Dao suddenly entered the wooden barrel, a strong medicine immediately integrated into Lei Dao''s body. Even Lei Dao seemed to be shocked by this terrible medicine. However, ray Dao quickly reacted. He immediately ran the perfect secret. "Buzz". There are dense channels in Lei Dao''s body, which are densely distributed all over Lei Dao''s body. This is the perfect secret method superimposed by Lei Dao, which introduces all the five thousand years of miraculous power into the channel of the perfect secret method structure. Suddenly, ten into ten secret methods worked. Lei Dao didn''t waste a little of the power of the magic medicine, but all melted into his body. The five thousand year old elixir is naturally different. For the general three strong Taoist body, the five thousand year old elixir is like an abyss like the sea, just like the waves, surging. If we can absorb one or two percent of them, it is extraordinary and can rise to the sky step by step. What''s more, Lei Dao is still ten percent. He doesn''t waste a bit. All the medicine is absorbed. Suddenly, the shackles in Lei Dao''s body were being quickly broken, and had been advancing by leaps and bounds, vaguely moving towards perfection. Lei Dao could have broken through, but he didn''t break through all the time. He just wanted to achieve the perfection of Tao body. The more times the Tao body is perfected, the greater the chance of achieving the holy body! Moreover, the stronger the strength is! However, the amount of magic medicine consumed has doubled or even increased tenfold. The more powerful the warrior is, the more difficult it is to achieve perfection. Basically, for the son of a large power, that is, two or three times, only the real son can complete the Tao body five times. As for the perfection of the eighth Tao body, it is almost impossible! Lei Dao has already completed the Tao body once. He promoted the Tao body to a perfect state when the Tao body was double. Now the Tao body is triple, and leidao should also promote it to a perfect state. Because we have had a successful experience. Therefore, this time Lei Dao was full of experience and no longer flustered, but immersed his mind in those channels of the perfect secret Dharma structure. And chose a channel, and the mind gradually integrated into the body with the medicine in this channel. In a trance, Lei Dao seemed to have followed the medicine and penetrated into muscles, bones, blood and even the depths of cells. It''s just that it''s not over. It seems that the medicine continues to penetrate, vaguely penetrating into the "core" of the body. Vaguely, Lei Dao seemed to come to a dark "starry sky". In this "starry sky", ray Dao seemed to see one crystal after another. These crystals, transparent and flawless, look beautiful, and involuntarily attract Lei Dao. At the moment, Lei Dao was completely unconscious. He seemed to involuntarily want to get close to one of the crystals and try to enter one of the crystals. However, these crystals are so hard that thunder can''t enter at all. Moreover, there is no gap around the crystal, even if you want to enter opportunistically, there is no way. But Ray Dao was more and more eager in his heart. As if this was his innate nature, it prompted him to want to enter the crystal, even if it was just a crystal. "Open it for me!" Lei Dao didn''t know where the strength came from, and the whole man crashed into one of the crystals madly. Boom. Like the collapse of the earth, Lei Dao suddenly entered a glittering and translucent place on all sides, which was inside the crystal. In the crystal, Lei Dao saw a white light spot. This white light spot was very familiar and made Lei Dao very eager. He followed his instinct and couldn''t wait to rush to the white light spot. "Buzz". Leidao''s consciousness seemed to be torn at once. He felt that the white light spot was expanding rapidly, together with the crystal. He was squeezed out of the crystal almost instantly. If ray Dao regained consciousness, maybe he could see that a large amount of magic power in his body was helping him break the shackles and even achieve perfection bit by bit. But at this time, there seemed to be a vortex somewhere in his body. This whirlpool is like a black hole, crazy swallowing all the magic medicine in Lei Dao''s body. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s internal shackles could not be broken, and even the perfect Tao seemed to collapse a little. Moreover, Lei Dao didn''t know when it had become a combat form. But at the moment, the thunder path in the battle form is a painful look on his face. Even if you look carefully, you will find that the huge battle form of thunder path seems to be "withered" bit by bit, as if there is something terrible that is "draining" the body of thunder path. At the same time, Lei Dao''s right hand was faint, as if another arm, an illusory arm, appeared. This arm is so unreal that you can''t even see it with the naked eye. You can only feel it with your mind. However, as Lei Dao''s body became more and more shriveled and the power of magic medicine in his body became less and less, Lei Dao''s illusory arm became more and more solid. It seems that one day, it will be completely condensed as essence and manifest. "Ah..." The next moment, Lei Dao seemed unable to bear it, and gave a roar. It was this low roar of pain, but Lei Dao was in a trance and "came back to God". His consciousness returned and he immediately felt something wrong in his body. Empty, very empty, as if his body had been hollowed out, even his body "shrunk". "What''s going on?" Lei Dao was surprised. He didn''t even know what had happened. However, from the barrel, a vast amount of medicine entered the body. Lei Dao was a little relieved. He began to work the perfect secret method again and absorbed the power of magic medicine crazily. Soon, ray Dao''s body had recovered as before. At least, I don''t know why the power of longevity medicine is so much less. Now he is worried about whether he can achieve the perfection of Tao body. Lei Dao was no longer distracted this time, but absorbed the power of the elixir wholeheartedly and made the Tao body perfect bit by bit. Fortunately, the five thousand year old elixir is indeed extraordinary. Even if it is consumed, the remaining power is still sufficient. I don''t know how long it took, ray Dao was shocked. At the next moment, Lei Dao felt familiar all over his body, which was a very perfect feeling. Perfect! The second time, the Tao body was perfect! The triple perfection of the Tao body makes Lei Dao feel the endless power. At this time, Lei Dao doesn''t even need to break through deliberately, as if it comes naturally. The next moment, leidao broke through! "Boom". Lei Dao''s body roared constantly, and three flowers appeared on his head. The three giant flowers soared more than ten times in an instant, blocking out the sky and the sun. The whole Qiandao city can even be seen. "What''s that?" "It seems that the three flowers gather at the top? No, how can the three flowers gather at the top be so powerful? This terrible breath is the four fold of the Tao body?" "Someone broke through the four fold of Tao body?" "That direction is the mountain villa of the man in Vientiane!" Everyone in Qiandao city can feel the terrible pressure in the sky, which is far above the triple of Tao body, and there is some quadruple breath of Tao body. But is the Tao body quadruple so powerful? Even Xueyuan, who most "knows" the truth, is staring at the three giant flowers in the sky. She knows that Lei Dao has broken through. It''s just, why does she feel so strange in her heart? That''s a quadruple? How long does it take for Lei Dao to break through to the triple of Dao body? It''s only a few months. Now it has become the quadruple of Tao body. But what''s more frightening is that Xueyuan didn''t feel any accident in her heart, as if it was taken for granted. "It seems that I''m used to the miracles created by Lei Dao. But is it really the four fold of Tao?" Xueyuan looked at the three giant flowers in the void. It seemed that even she couldn''t breathe. If she didn''t know that Lei Dao is indeed the triple of Tao body, even if she breaks through now, it is only the quadruple of Tao body. I''m afraid she would really doubt that this is the quintuple of Tao body, or even the stronger existence. Xueyuan finally can only blame Lei Dao for it. He is a strong man with perfect Taoist body. Once he breaks through, he may be much stronger than other martial artists. Chapter 256 "Tao body quadruple!" Lei Dao''s mind moved and his body began to transform from water to canal. In fact, every promotion of a new realm is equivalent to a transformation. After all, every promotion is breaking the shackles of the body. Every little progress can be called transformation. The Taoist body was quadruple, and Lei Dao''s body began to expand again. Although there is not much expansion, there is indeed a qualitative change, a qualitative change from the inside to the outside. His body became stronger. The cuticle on his body surface was as hard as a layer of armor. Even the general treasure of God could not be cut. Lei Dao used shadowless flying needle and almost tried his best to stab him in the arm. "Hiss". There was only a trace, not even a broken skin. You know, Lei Dao''s shadowless flying needle is very high in terms of grade, which is equivalent to the treasure of four or even five divine thoughts. It''s easy to cut the defense of ordinary four fold martial arts. Just because of its small size, the destructive power to the martial arts is too small, so it has little practicability and can only play some auxiliary roles at best. However, at the moment, Lei Dao went all out to use the power of his mind and manipulated the flying needle. Unexpectedly, his skin could not be broken. It shows how tough Lei Dao''s skin is and how powerful his defense is. It''s hard to imagine the various increases given to Lei Dao''s body by the perfection of Tao body twice. Even, in the combat form of triple Tao body, Lei Tao can be comparable to the quadruple Tao body. Now it is the second time that Tao body is perfect and has broken through the quadruple Tao body. Today''s thunder road is strong, even thunder road itself is not clear. With the breakthrough of Lei Dao, a crack opened on his forehead. It seemed that something was going to grow out, but I didn''t know why. It seemed to be "stuck" and couldn''t grow out anyway. "Hmm? This is..." Suddenly, Lei Dao raised his right hand. He stared at his right hand carefully, as if it was no different from before. Uh If an extra layer of scales doesn''t count, or if it expands a little, it doesn''t count. It seems that the nails have become claws, it''s really no different from before. Well, ray Dao focuses on deeper "connotation". What does a right hand mean? The fact is... There is a connotation! "Buzz". Lei Dao''s mind moved. The next moment, in his mental induction, an invisible hand suddenly appeared. On this invisible hand, Lei Dao felt a terrible feeling. Yes, even thunder feels terrible. It seems that this does not belong to his power. Or, it''s not his power now. Lei Dao''s mind moved, and his invisible hand directly grabbed a table in front of him. "Bang". The table was smashed. Instead of being smashed into pieces, it was completely smashed. Just like the powder, it turned into sand and fell all over the ground. This kind of power is simply strange and terrible! "Hoo..." Maybe for a moment, maybe for a long time. Lei Dao felt that the deep part of his body seemed to be empty, not power consumption, but also the deep part of his body. It seemed that if he continued, he would "collapse" from the inside. He took away his invisible hand, which made him feel a little better. "Is it the hand just now?" Ray Dao muttered. The invisible hand, temporarily called the third hand, is really strange and powerful, but I don''t know how effective it is in battle. But that strange power is really unimaginable. However, once cast, it will cost a lot. It seems that what is consumed is not power, nor essence, Qi and spirit, and it has nothing to do with essence, Qi and spirit, but with the deep-seated power in the depths of the body. This made Lei Dao think that before, he seemed to be "distracted", and he saw crystals in his body. Those crystals, ray Dao rushed into the crystals and then attracted white light spots. "Is the third hand the change caused by the activation of white light spots in the crystal?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. He vaguely felt that this seemed to be not a simple martial art, but an instinct of the body. Yes, the third hand is an instinct of the body! It is natural to have it without exercise. As long as it can be activated and displayed, its power may be very terrible. "Instinct..." Thunder whispered. His mind suddenly flashed and seemed to think of something. Now Lei Dao is not a person who has just come to this continent and knows nothing about Wu Dao. Lei Dao read a lot of information about Practice on conch Island, especially in the Chen family of hongyuncheng. Therefore, we have a clear understanding of Wu Dao and Lei Dao. A hundred years to seek the way, a thousand years to show the holy, ten thousand years to turn God! This is the path of all warriors! At present, Lei Dao is in the process of "seeking Tao". Therefore, he continues to refine the Tao body to the extreme. After seeking the Tao, you will become a saint! What is holy? Transcendence is holy! Whether they admit it or not, those who practice Taoism and martial arts have been on the road of seeking Taoism, but the "Tao" has not been obtained. Generally speaking, they still belong to people and "mortals". Just walking on the road. Only the holy body is extraordinary and free from vulgarity, completely getting rid of the shackles of vulgarity, and even the level of life will get an essential improvement. Therefore, there is the saying that transcendence is holy. And manifestation means "manifestation of holy power". The holy body strong people have terrible power in every move, but the most obvious difference between them and the Taoist body strong people is actually holy energy. The strong of the holy body can dig out the most original abilities in the body. Those abilities come from the instincts of the body and belong to instinctive talents. Usually hidden in the depths of the body, only the achievement of the holy body can be excavated. This is the holy power! Each kind of talent and holy power is incomparably powerful and completely exceeds the imagination limit of ordinary martial artists. Once the holy energy comes out, no matter how powerful the Taoist body is, it will not help. Because, it is the power to face the potential in the depths of the body, tap the potential to the extreme and manifest it! That kind of power is definitely not that ordinary people can resist or even understand. Tao body, walking on the road of transcendence and vulgarity, is still vulgarity! Therefore, in the face of the holy power of the strong of the holy body, there is nothing to do, that is the power of no solution. It is precisely because of this that the strong of the holy body is superior and can even suppress an era! Lei Dao''s third hand gives Lei Dao a faint feeling. It seems that his third hand is derived from life instinct and belongs to the potential power of the body. The glittering crystals he found may be the "origin" in the depths of his body. Lei Dao doesn''t know why he can discover the power of "physical instinct". Maybe it''s not holy power. After all, it''s just an illusory hand. The holy power, which can manifest and has earth shaking terrorist power, is far from being comparable to Lei Dao''s illusory hand. But what will happen if ray Dao can continue to strengthen this illusory hand until it is completely condensed into essence? Lei Dao didn''t know, but he had faintly felt that this illusory hand was very not simple. Maybe it was just an accident. An accident that can''t even meet the saints and sons, or even several times of Tao body perfection. "Maybe it has something to do with the perfect secret." Ray Dao thought of this possibility. After all, even the sons of the holy land have no perfect secret. Even, in this world, only Lei Dao has the perfect secret law. All kinds of special and strange situations in him can only be attributed to the perfect secret law. The "third hand" on Lei Dao is really magical. At least for the time being, it doesn''t seem to have any harm. On the contrary, it can become another card of thunder road. It''s just that leidao doesn''t know the disadvantages of long-term use. But Lei Dao vaguely felt that he could use the third hand as the "semi-finished product" of Shengneng. Perhaps, in the future, if Lei Dao wants to achieve the holy body, he may have to rely on this illusory third hand. "This hand seems to have the characteristics of crushing and annihilating all things. It is called the annihilation hand." Lei Dao gave his third hand a name, which was also very appropriate. "Well, it''s time to go out!" Lei Dao raised his head. He seemed to know that there was a big noise just now. Now miss Xueyuan and others are waiting outside. So Lei Dao got a little familiar with his power, took the three flowers back into his body, and got up and left the room. "Squeak". As soon as Lei Dao opened the door, Miss Xueyuan came to Lei Dao with an arrow step. "Brother Lei, did you break through?" Even if she saw it with her own eyes, Miss Xueyuan didn''t seem to believe it and wanted Lei Dao to admit it. Lei Dao knew he couldn''t hide it, so he nodded and said, "I have to thank Miss Xueyuan for giving Lei the five thousand year old elixir. Otherwise, Lei won''t break through even if he tries again." Of course, Lei Dao only said that he had broken through the realm and became a four strong Taoist body, but he didn''t say that his Taoist body was perfect twice. As long as he doesn''t say it, no one knows that his Tao body is perfect twice. It''s not that Lei Dao has to hide himself, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. If you really want to say it, I''m afraid miss Xueyuan and others will be greatly hit and even lose their confidence in martial arts. Lei Dao is a noble, honest and kind person. Naturally, he will not attack others'' confidence for no reason. Miss Xueyuan took a deep breath and looked at Lei Dao carefully up and down. For a long time, Miss Xueyuan said with a bitter smile, "no wonder you can achieve perfection in Taoism and body, which is comparable to the son. You can achieve perfection in Taoism and body as soon as you break the practice. It shows that you have a high talent, which is unimaginable and rare in the world. Now that you have the opportunity and get enough magic medicine, you will naturally be able to work hard and become a four strong person in Taoism and body." "No, I don''t rely on talent." Lei Dao shook his head. He never practiced martial arts by talent. "Brother Lei, I know that you never rely on talent to practice martial arts. You rely on hard work! Needless to say, your efforts are obvious to all." Miss Xueyuan said meaningfully, as if she knew ray very well. "Well, Miss Xue Yuan still knows me. Everyone can see Lei''s efforts. As long as you work hard, you will gain something." Lei Dao said solemnly. Miss Xueyuan skimmed her lips and was noncommittal. "Shua". Suddenly, Lei Dao raised his head and looked at the sea in the distance. There, someone is coming! Chapter 257 "Someone is coming?" Following Lei Dao''s eyes, Miss Xueyuan also looked over the sea in the distance, where a large number of martial artists rose up like a dark cloud towards Qiandao city. In particular, the strong murderous intention of these people swept through the sky and made people shudder. It was by no means a member of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Moreover, it came from the sea of death with such a strong sense of killing. There''s only one possibility. They''re demons! "No! How dare these demons? How dare they?" Xueyuan''s face turned a little white. Obviously, she had thought of some possibility that these people were demons, demons who cooperated with the people in Vientiane. In Xueyuan''s concept, the whereabouts of these demons are exposed. Shouldn''t they run away immediately? Run as far as you can. But now, how dare they come to Qiandao city? Are they not afraid of the strong of Hongyun chamber of Commerce? Lei Dao calmly looked at the demons in the void and said faintly: "Miss Xueyuan, you still don''t know much about demons. Demons are insidious, cunning, bloody, crazy and devoid of human nature. They come to Qiandao city for only one purpose, that is to kill! That''s their purpose to kill the whole Qiandao city and plunder all the resources on the island. They are demons, so they have no scruples!" Miss Xueyuan still knows too little about demons. Although she knows demons, she may have read a lot of information about demons. What is bloody and cruel, what is crazy and paranoid, etc. are just words. Sometimes, words describe and see with your own eyes, which are completely two kinds of feelings. Xueyuan thought that according to normal people''s thinking, once the whereabouts of the devil shouted by everyone were exposed, or even the plan was exposed, how far would she escape? She didn''t even think that the devil was so bold, but dared to kill Qiandao city directly. But the truth is that the devil was really bold and killed Qiandao city directly! "How could this happen..." Xueyuan still can''t believe it. Looking at the overwhelming demons and terrible murders, she was suddenly afraid, because she might have killed the whole thousand island city. Because of her wrong decision, the whole thousand island city will be doomed! This is the devil! Ferocious, ruthless, dehumanizing devil! You can''t guess with common sense! "Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters, how soon can someone come?" Ray asked. Miss Xueyuan was slightly stunned and then said, "Hongyun chamber of Commerce attaches great importance to Qiandao city. There is a magic medicine planting place here, and it is about demons. Hongyun chamber of Commerce will deal with it in the fastest time. It is estimated that the sixth or even seventh strong person of Hongyun chamber of commerce will lead the team as soon as tomorrow." "Tomorrow? That is to say, Hongyun chamber of Commerce will have to arrive at Qiandao city in one day as soon as possible. These demons can kill the whole Qiandao city in less than an hour. That''s why they dare to come. They are demons!" Devil! Xueyuan saw the devil''s true face for the first time. However, the price is too high and too heavy. It may even cost the whole thousand island city! As for escape? It''s too late! In fact, some demons have quietly circled the other side of Qiandao city and surrounded the whole Qiandao city. They can''t escape. As for war? That''s even more impossible. There are at least a dozen demons who are the four strong Taoists that Xueyuan can see. Not to mention, there are four leaders, and they are the five strong Taoists! One of the demons has an unbridled breath. I''m afraid it''s not even as simple as the five fold Taoist body. What does she take to fight? "Brother Lei, let''s go. We can''t go, but if you leave now, maybe you can go!" Xueyuan said to Lei Dao as soon as she clenched her teeth. If there is anyone here who can escape and survive, it''s only ray Dao. Lei Dao just broke through the four fold strength of Tao body and wanted to escape. I''m afraid even the five fold strong of Tao body can''t stop him. "Escape?" Lei Dao glanced at Miss Xueyuan and said faintly, "if Lei Mou escapes, the whole Qiandao city will be over, including Miss Xueyuan. You can''t insist that the people of Hongyun chamber of Commerce will save you." "This is my decision-making mistake. One can live one by one. Besides, brother Lei is a perfect Taoist body. The holy body is even expected in the future. He can''t die here for nothing." Miss Xueyuan also fully understood at this time. I''m afraid she will be doomed today. Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back and looked at the devil in the sky. He suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Miss Xueyuan, from a very early time, Lei has understood that some things can be done and some things can not be done! Lei''s practice of martial arts initially stems from his fear of death. Lei is very afraid of death! Lei wants to live, want to live better, and even become a saint with a long life." "But later, Lei realized that some things are more important than living! Lei is not an impartial person. If he doesn''t meet Lei, he will only hate the devil more, but he won''t go after the devil. But since he meets Lei, he can''t turn a blind eye. Because Lei is still a martial artist, a truly indomitable martial artist, and Lei has the bottom line as a person!" "But you will die!" Miss Xueyuan''s face showed pain. All these are the consequences of her decision. If she can be more cautious and even escape immediately, so what? She can escape, but the whole thousand island city can''t escape. Lei Dao''s back hands, the whole person has slowly soared into the air, his eyes are deep, and his body gradually emits a towering momentum, just like a God. "Yes, I may die, but not now! With these demons, I can kill Lei? Lei has been invincible and invincible so far. Who can kill Lei?" At the next moment, Lei Dao''s momentum soared into the sky. The invisible momentum stirred the wind and cloud, and suddenly dispersed the momentum of those demons. "I''m a thunder road. I should be invincible!" The sound of thunder resounded through the whole sky. This moment seems to be the most real side of Lei Dao! Xueyuan stared at Lei Dao''s figure. Never like now, Xueyuan felt that Lei Dao''s figure was so tall and his tone was so overbearing. So far, invincible and invincible! What a high spirited person is this? What pride is this? What a tyrant is this? Xueyuan once thought that she knew Lei Dao very well. I think Lei Dao is just a scattered cultivation with unique talent. By chance, she can complete the Tao body, and she also relies on it very much. But that''s all. And now? Xueyuan suddenly felt that she couldn''t understand Lei Dao. It seemed that there was a mysterious veil over Lei Dao. She couldn''t see Lei Dao clearly. It turns out that thunder road still has such a domineering side. All over the world, invincible, invincible! Even those who are strong in the nine aspects of Taoism are not so overbearing, not so confident, not so arrogant! Perhaps, this is the most "real" side of Lei Dao! In the void, thunder rose slowly, and at his feet, it seemed as if there were layers of steps. His body had already expanded to more than two meters high, his muscles were twisted and covered with bluish black blood vessels. The three flowers on the top of the head block out the sky and the sun, lying in the void. His whole person''s momentum is like an ancient god and devil, mighty and suppressing the void. Even if there are countless demons, the bloody momentum of terror is overwhelming, and it seems that they can''t break away from his momentum. Standing there, he is an ancient sacred mountain, towering and unshakable! Those demons finally saw ray Dao, or faced ray Dao squarely. Such a terrible monster can be seen at a glance in the void. Lei Dao feels the endless power in his body. He is now the quadruple of Tao body, and it is not the general quadruple of Tao body, but the quadruple of Tao body successfully achieved by two times of Tao body. His strength, I do not know how much improved, especially in the combat form, is extremely terrible. Even, if you meet the original Heishan Saint Lu Ming, Lei Dao''s fist will explode! powerful! Invincible! This is how Ledo feels now. Now he can only have a feeling of "sanctification". The so-called sanctity is beyond vulgarity and has a power far superior to ordinary people. That''s holy! Transcendence also refers to mentality. Now Lei Dao has only completed the Tao body twice, even just the four fold of the Tao body, but he can clearly feel that his mentality is different from that of the past. He looked at those martial artists with double, triple and even quadruple Taoist body, just like ordinary people, he could hardly kill them. This is a change of mentality, which is "extraordinary and refined". However, no matter how his state of mind changes, Lei Dao also regards himself as a person and life. He also has a bottom line and human nature. Even though he looks more like a monster now, he always feels like a man. That''s the most important thing. Some people look like demons, but they are people. Some people look human, but they are demons in their hearts! At this moment, ray Dao can do only one thing. That is, kill the devil! "Boom!" The next moment, ray Dao shot. He didn''t even wait for the devil to approach, but aimed at the void and directly punched out. "Buzz". The void vibrates, and the void within a thousand feet is shaking violently. A terrible fist power, centered on Thunder Road, shook towards the void in front. Boom. There was a strange noise in the void. At this moment, the demons below the four fold of the Taoist body, all within a thousand feet in front of Lei Dao, were stiff and looked stunned and painful. Then, countless demons burst their whole bodies like balloons, instantly bursting and splashing flesh and blood in the whole sky. It seems to be forcibly exploded by a terrible force! At this moment, the whole void, even the whole Thousand Island City, was quiet! Chapter 258 "That''s..." Everyone looked up at the sky. When these demons surged and rushed down towards Qiandao City, the whole people of Qiandao city were desperate. It was a demon! Moreover, there are countless demons with three flowers gathering at the top and double Tao body. There are four and even five demons in the Tao body, overlooking Qiandao city in the void. Who else can save thousand island city? Now, they see that there is only one person in the void. Standing in the void, his body is like a mountain, blocking all demons. It seems that he wants to stop all demons with his own strength! One punch shocked everyone. Those three flowers gathered on the top and condensed the strength of the Taoist body. They couldn''t even bear the boxing strength in the space and were blasted in the air. The farthest distance is even thousands of feet away! It''s not one or two feet, not even ten or one hundred feet, but a thousand feet! Thousands of feet apart, fist power kills! So terrible! Even all the demons were cold in their hearts. For a moment, they actually stopped their actions and quietly looked at the figure of Lei Dao in front of them. "It''s only a four fold road. Dare you use a mantis arm as a cart? You want to die!" With a fierce drink from a five fold devil, three giant flowers burst into the sky and suddenly merged into a flower of energy. Boom. This is the devil of a five strong Taoist body. He seems to "disdain" Lei Dao in his mouth, but the other party doesn''t underestimate him at all. He''s even quite cautious. He just goes all out. A strong man with five levels of Taoism and physique goes all out and blows out with one fist. His power is amazing. Even Xueyuan and others standing below were still behind Lei Dao, but they all felt as if they were suffocating. That''s the five fold of Tao body! Even in Yuanzhou, the five aspects of Taoism and physique can be regarded as strong. If it is in the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, it is the backbone, enough to sit in the branch of a big city. Therefore, the weight of the five strong Taoists is not light! In the face of the fist of the five strong Taoist, Lei Dao didn''t even move. His eyes were always fixed on a certain direction among the demons. There, he felt a threat! As for the five fold Taoist body? Lei Dao''s eyes were cold. The next moment, he did it. "Boom!" One punch out is still a punch in the battle form, but this punch is all-out. The increase brought by the two consummation of Tao body to leidao is terrible. Even in the holy land, leidao''s "son" even has a glimmer of hope to compete for the real son. "Bang". The two terrible forces collided fiercely together, just like the shock wave, circle after circle, in constant entanglement and annihilation. In the end, leidao''s power is better! Poof. The five fold devil with Taoist body opened his eyes wide, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. But then, a powerful force blasted on him. He spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person seemed to have been run over by a huge mountain. With just one move, he was hit hard, and all kinds of smashed down, making a big hole in the ground. Lei Dao still stood quietly in the void, as if the blow just now was just a trivial blow. But he did not hit the triple of Tao body or the quadruple of Tao body. But the five strong of Tao body! It''s even higher than the realm of leidao! Even the legendary son can''t make such an understatement, so he will hit his opponent harder and harder? "Hmm? The smell of perfection, well, well, I didn''t expect that there was a holy Son hidden in the Hongyun chamber of Commerce? If I guessed correctly, you should be the real genius of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. The Hongyun chamber of Commerce has high hopes and wants to emulate those holy places and cultivate holy sons?" Suddenly, a burst of cold with a husky voice sounded. From among the demons, a man in a blood robe came out slowly. His evil eyes made people shudder, and his whole body was full of terrible evil spirit. "You... Are you xuezun?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed and seemed to recognize the man in blood robe. "Xuezun? God, isn''t he the devil of the five peaks of Taoism? A hundred years ago, xuezun slaughtered 13 islands and fled into the vast sea of death. He... He came back?" "Xuezun is the devil in the devil!" Hearing the following comments, Lei Dao also "faced up" to the man in blood robe in front of him. The other party was a devil among demons, who had committed terrible sins a hundred years ago. Later, he fled into the deep sea of death. He didn''t die, but came back alive. Even Lei Dao could clearly feel the dangerous smell from each other. That is by no means the five fold breath of Tao body! Even, it may be the six fold of Tao body! Otherwise, it will not bring such a dangerous feeling to leidao. Only when the Tao body is six, can thunder and Taoism feel dangerous. Obviously, xuezun regarded Lei Dao as a holy Son secretly cultivated by Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Only the Holy Son can explain the perfect breath of Lei Dao and why he can achieve the perfection of Tao. But Ray Dao didn''t speak. The son of God is the son of God. He doesn''t care anymore. Now he has only one idea, that is, kill xuezun! "The son of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, hahaha, just because the Hongyun chamber of commerce wants to cultivate the son? Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. However, the Hongyun chamber of commerce must have spent a lot of resources and spent a lot of magic medicine on you? Tut tut Tut, your breath is very strong, and even I smell a lot of magic medicine." "If you are refined into a great medicine, maybe you can make us go further! Moreover, we like the feeling of killing talents, especially the top talents. Once, we slaughtered 13 islands, and there were many talents on them. It''s really pleasant. But we haven''t met any Saint son. I didn''t expect to meet him here now. It''s good, it''s a miracle Make up for my regret, ha ha... " While xuezun was talking, his momentum slowly rose. Four, five and six Tao bodies! It didn''t stop until DaoTi Liuzhong. Devil, because of the reason of refining blood and practicing martial arts, killing is overwhelming and evil spirit is rolling. Therefore, the six heavy blood respect of the Taoist body is like a bloody net, covering the whole Qiandao city. Everyone felt a genuine fear. This boundless killing intention and evil spirit alone can make many strong people below the five fold of Taoism unable to lift the courage to fight with them. In their eyes, the blood statue at the moment is the God of killing who came out of the sea of corpses and blood. The extreme terror represents boundless killing. Xuezun is in high spirits. There are three blood colored flowers on his head, which block out the sky and block out the sun. It is like a real demon God, full of endless evil breath. "What about the son of God? I''ll let you know today that the son of God is no match for the number of days! This is heaven. Die for me! Ha ha..." Xuezun looked up and laughed. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it gently towards Lei Dao. "Buzz". With this grasp, the void vibrated, clearly separated by a distance, but Lei Dao raised his head, but he seemed to feel squeezed in all directions, frantically squeezed, and even a binding force. This is that the power is so great that it can produce terrible effects without close contact. In fact, the more powerful the warrior is, the closer he is. Whether it is the sanctification of the divine mind or the sanctification of the physical body, the more they go to the back, the more similar their means are, and they return to the same place quickly. The divine mind is good at far attack, but if the physical body becomes holy, if it is more than five times of the Tao body, it can actually attack far, and its power is not poor. Similarly, those who become saints can also fight in close combat. When the divine mind is strong to a certain extent, they display their tactics and have amazing power. This is the so-called unity of all laws and the same goal by different paths. Even thunder can shake the void with one punch and kill those martial artists with three or four weights of Taoist body thousands of feet apart, not to mention those terrorist giants with seven or eight weights of Taoist body. Therefore, the palm of xuezun, even if separated from the void, does not affect its real power, and its power is extremely terrible. Lei Dao seemed to really want a big hand to grasp it slowly. This is the strong person of the six aspects of the Tao body. He has gradually walked on the road of transcendence and refinement. As long as he reaches the nine aspects of the Tao body, he can even try to "show his holiness" completely. "Burst!" The next moment, thunder roared. Facing the six strong Taoist body, he did not take any luck, and detonated the life bead in his body at the first time. Boom. The life beads in Lei Dao''s body have become much larger and solidified at the moment. It is full of surging and frightening terrorist forces. Once detonated, even thunder road can''t guess how strong it can be. Now, ray road detonated it completely. The power of terror raged wildly in his body, and his body expanded rapidly like a balloon. Poof. Even, Lei Dao''s flesh and blood were "cracked", and his whole body''s skin was directly torn, revealing a new layer of "skin", a layer of black, which looked like a scale like "skin". At the same time, Lei Dao''s palm actually grew sharp nails. It looked like a sharp claw. It was extremely hard. I was afraid that with one claw, he could grasp and explode the body of the four fold martial artist. There was still a crack in the forehead and brow of Lei Dao, which seemed to twinkle with scarlet light. There was something in it that wanted to "grow out". Leidao''s head has been completely wrapped by thick cuticle, like armor. All over the body, Lei Dao has no weakness. In particular, Lei Dao''s body has been raised to almost four meters! The whole body is covered with bluish black terror muscles, full of fierce and domineering breath, which is frightening. More importantly, thunder is the third hand! The invisible third hand seems to become more "clear" in the induction of Lei Dao. Of course, although it is still illusory, it seems to have some new changes. "Shua". Lei Dao raised his head. At the moment, his whole body was full of explosive force. As for the palm of xuezun, the power of frantically squeezing from all directions was ten feet around Lei Dao, but he couldn''t squeeze any more. It has formed an area under the absolute control of thunder road! In this area, it can only be filled with the power of thunder, pure physical power! "Broken!" Lei Dao raised his hand, and the sharp "nail" gently stroked towards the void. "Hiss". It seems that something was cut by Lei Dao''s hand in the void. Chapter 259 "Huh?" Xuezun''s face changed slightly. His palm seemed to be cut by something, and a blood mark appeared on it. However, it was just a bloodstain, which almost broke a little skin and recovered in an instant. However, this made xuezun''s face very ugly. He was a six strong man. He didn''t work under one blow. On the contrary, he was "put" by Lei Dao, and even suffered a little dark loss. How can xuezun bear it? However, before xuezun made a force, Lei Dao had moved. Whoosh. Almost in the blink of an eye, Lei Dao crossed a hundred feet and came directly to xuezun. Almost without thinking, he struck it with one hand. Compared with Qi xuezun, Lei Dao cares more about his time. His time is running out. Detonating the bead of life consumes a lot of power all the time. Thunder road can''t last long. Therefore, he must kill xuezun at the fastest speed! Even if the other party is a six fold Taoist body, Lei Dao is an invincible strong man with two complete Taoist bodies! "Split the mountain". Lei Dao struck it with his palm. At this moment, he seemed to really incarnate into a "giant axe" to face a Taigu holy mountain and completely split the Taigu holy mountain. Even xuezun''s face changed slightly in the face of this split. Danger, he felt danger. "The sea of blood is boundless!" Xuezun shouted angrily, and his energy and spirit were three flowers in one. At this time, he also burst out with all his strength and blew out with a fist, which was opposite to the excitement of Lei Dao''s palm. "Bang". Two forces of terror collided with each other. Lei Dao is only the quadruple of Tao body, but he is the strong one who has completed Tao body twice! Even the son in the holy land, Lei Dao is by no means weak. And xuezun is the devil among the demons. He is a strong man with six aspects of Tao and body. His strength is omniscient and terrifying to the extreme! Even in the coastal area of the sea of death, xuezun can run rampant. There is no suspense about the collision between the two people in the eyes of others. However, as the shock wave spread in all directions, everyone stared at the two figures in the middle. Yes, two figures! Whether it was Lei Dao or Xue Zun, there was no movement, and even his body didn''t shake. The hard struggle between them was even. At least it looks like equal! "How is that possible?" "This... This is impossible!" "Xuezun is a six fold Taoist body, and Lei Dao is only a four fold Taoist body, which..." Seeing this, everyone opened their eyes. Xueyuan and others, who were already desperate, stared at Lei Dao. At the moment, Lei Dao''s ferocious and terrible figure seems to have become incomparably "safe". "Son..." Xue Yuan murmured in a low voice. She always thought she saw through Lei Dao, but now it seems that she is far from "seeing through" Lei Dao. "Break the waves!" Lei Dao seemed expressionless, or more indifferent. The "mountain splitting" just now seems to be incarnated into a giant axe, and now, Lei Dao seems to be incarnated into a big knife and cut hard against the rough waves. Boom. This cut made xuezun feel a severe threat. He couldn''t help but punch and hit Lei Dao hard again. The void vibrated, and the aftermath of terror washed away on them. The afterwaves of this degree, even xuezun, are not so easy to completely block, but thunder road can easily block. The hard "skin" of his whole body doesn''t seem to care about this aftershock at all. Two moves, ray Dao took a breath! Lei Dao''s life won''t last long. Now it''s past a breath. Lei Dao even feels that it''s too long. However, he still patiently displayed his tactics. The next moment, the third move of invincible method. "Crack the ground!" Lei Dao stepped on his feet, and the whole man rose into the air. Then he stepped straight towards xuezun like a meteorite. With this step, the strength and momentum increased sharply. Lei Dao''s invincible method has four types. One type is better than one type. It belongs to the method of preparing. Once the third move is reached, the power has actually increased a lot. "Bang". With this blow, xuezun retreated a few steps. Although he was not injured, he retreated. It was the first time he was repulsed by thunder road. "Boom!" At the next moment, Lei Dao''s hands were like a millstone, covering the sky and blocking the sun, rolling down. Even the six heavy blood respect of the Tao body and the devil among the demons, at the moment, there was a great disaster, as if facing death. How is this possible? He is a six fold Taoist body! I''ve never heard of a strong man with four Taoist bodies who can kill a strong man with six Taoist bodies. It''s unheard of. It''s a strange question from all ages! However, he really felt the breath of death from Lei Dao''s fist. He could really die! At the next moment, xuezun was also excited and roared: "burn!" Xuezun did not hesitate and directly burned his essence. Boom. The essence of Qi billows and turns into flames. The more it burns, the more it flourishes. Together with its momentum and strength, it has a qualitative improvement. How terrible is it for a person with six strong Taoist bodies to burn his essence? Xuezun did not hesitate to work hard directly, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Boom. Lei Dao''s last punch finally fell down. This is the fourth move of his invincible method. It is also the strongest move. In the battle form, this move is already the strongest. Moreover, it is the perfection of Tao body twice, and there are all kinds of increases in the perfect secret method. Even let xuezun, the six strong Taoist body, have to burn essence by force. Poof. The next moment, xuezun vomited a mouthful of blood, his body shook violently, and his internal organs were in a mess. Xuezun was injured, and he was seriously injured. He couldn''t recover for a while and a half. Coupled with the burning of essence gas, he was even more hurt. "Xuezun lost?" No one expected this result. Xuezun was defeated, and the defeat was very miserable. Even in front of Lei Dao, he had almost no power to fight back. He had been suppressed all the time, and only four moves were badly hit. If xuezun didn''t make a quick decision and burn his essence immediately, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as a heavy blow. Most likely, xuezun will die! Blood Zun''s eyes were full of horror. Even he didn''t expect that Lei Dao would be so strong. This confirms the identity of Lei Dao''s "son". Only the son of God can be so strong and fight higher and higher. Ray Dao''s eyes were cold. He was not ready to stop, but continued to attack! Three breaths! Just now, he fought with xuezun for three breaths. His life bead is indeed powerful, but the duration of life bead detonation has not increased. On the contrary, the war between leidao and xuezun was, after all, the six strong Taoist body. Leidao had almost exhausted all his strength, so it consumed more than ever before. His life won''t last long. Hold on to more than a dozen breaths at most. Therefore, in any case, thunder must completely solve the blood respect and the battle in these more than a dozen breathing times! Whoosh. But the next moment, Lei Dao was stunned. Because just now, the powerful and domineering demon blood Zun turned around and ran away at the first time. Without even greeting other demons, he ran away. The speed is incredible, and even the essence is still burning. "Escaped?" Randall is a little silly. He''s going to fight to the death. How did xuezun escape? Even, the escape of xuezun made Lei Dao mistakenly think that he was the sixth weight of Tao body, and xuezun was the fourth weight of Tao body. You know, in addition to the five strong Taoist body who was seriously injured by Lei Dao, there are two strong Taoist body five, one six, more than a dozen four, and the three and two strong Taoist body with unclear values. If you really want to fight hard, even thunder is not sure of victory. If you can kill the blood statue as soon as possible, maybe Lei Dao can defeat these demons by relying on the battle form. But if you can''t completely kill xuezun before the effect of life bead is lost. Even if it only hurt the blood respect, leidao will usher in a difficult war. It''s really hard to say. But now how did xuezun escape? Even, as soon as xuezun fled, the other demons were slightly stunned, but then they also reacted. They didn''t seem too surprised. They turned around fiercely and flew towards the sea of death with xuezun. Lei Dao didn''t know whether xuezun would really run away, or that xuezun saw that his current state was strange. What if he had to wait until the effect of Lei Dao''s life bead disappeared and then return? Lei Dao didn''t know. He didn''t dare to gamble! He must kill the blood Lord and leave these demons! But now he couldn''t catch up with xuezun. Xuezun ran away with his essence. He was almost tens of feet in front of Thunder Road in the blink of an eye. This distance, even if Lei Dao hit with all his strength in the air, can only make xuezun''s injury worse. It is impossible to kill xuezun and keep it forever. Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly moved in his heart and raised his hand. He remembered the third hand that suddenly appeared in his body before. This unreal hand was very strange and even called "annihilation hand" by Lei Dao. Looking at the figure of xuezun fleeing, Lei Dao didn''t know why, and suddenly thought of the annihilation hand. Therefore, his mind moved, almost instinctively mobilized the annihilation hand. "Buzz". An invisible hand gradually converges and takes shape. Although it is still transparent, Lei Dao can clearly feel that this is a part of his body and a "genuine" hand. But at present, it is illusory and transparent. It can only be sensed by divine thoughts. Therefore, Lei Dao mobilized the "annihilation hand" to hold blood Zun in the distance, just like an invisible big hand. Chapter 260 "Bang". Xuezun, who had fled to a hundred feet away, suddenly stiffened when Lei Dao mobilized the annihilation hand. I don''t know why, almost in an instant, xuezun''s heart was full of warning signs. It seemed that some terrible danger was coming, which made him feel very palpitating. The next moment, an indescribable force came to him in an instant. Suddenly, the body of xuezun exploded and exploded without warning. Moreover, the body of the explosion, without even a trace of flesh and blood, turned into powder. With the breeze, it completely disappeared into the void. "Dead... Dead?" Xueyuan looked at the void. Xuezun had no sign and turned into powder in an instant. She couldn''t believe her eyes. That''s xuezun, the strong one with six levels of Tao and body! Before xuezun was defeated by thunder, she was still ecstatic. As for killing xuezun, Xueyuan actually had no hope. Defeating and killing are two different things. It''s too hard to kill a six strong Taoist body. Especially these demons. Sinister and cunning, they have no sense of face at all, let alone show off their ability. They have always survived in the pursuit. Once the situation is wrong, they will run away immediately. It''s too hard to kill the devil. It''s lucky to be able to fight back. Now, xuezun is dead, even very strange, which makes people confused. But it must have something to do with ray Dao. The next moment, Lei Dao felt empty, as if his strength had disappeared, and his body was empty. Even his face turned pale. This feeling is really bad. Even his ultimate form suddenly returned to combat form, and even his whole body was shaking. "Lord blood!" Seeing that xuezun was not clear, he suddenly turned into powder. The remaining two five fold demons were full of panic. They knew that it must have something to do with Lei Dao. Although he saw Lei Dao trembling all over, as if he had been badly hurt, even the three flowers on his head were shaky, as if they would disappear at any time. Moreover, the breath of thunder suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Various signs show that leidao has indeed been seriously damaged. If they return, they can even kill leidao. But do they dare? Do they dare to bet? Leidao is only a four fold martial artist, but he can fight with xuezun, and even hurt xuezun, so that xuezun fled. In the end, it was easy to kill xuezun with a strange means, even without bones. These demons, where would they want to avenge xuezun? They only care about their own lives. Even xuezun is dead. Do they dare to fight with Lei Dao again? "Escape!" Almost without thinking, the two strong Taoists immediately turned around and ran away without hesitation. Even the demon who was badly hurt in the beginning was left behind. As the five heavy demons of the Tao body took the lead in escaping, the remaining demons did not dare to stay in Qiandao city. They were panicked and flew madly towards the depths of the sea of death. This time, Lei Dao didn''t continue to chase and kill. He felt terrible all over. Although he didn''t completely lose his combat effectiveness, he did lose his strength. This also makes Lei Dao realize how terrible his annihilation hand is. It seems that it is not the power of ordinary martial arts, but involves an extraordinary "original" power. Perhaps, it is related to the "holy energy" of the holy body strong, and perhaps it is the unique means of ray Dao. In short, the hand of annihilation is very strong. Even Lei Dao doesn''t know where the limit is. However, using this means will obviously bring a heavy burden to Lei Dao. This burden should be deep in the body, involving a burden of the origin of life, which has nothing to do with his physical strength, even his essence, Qi and spirit. Once cast, even if only for a short time, he will have a huge consumption and even lose his combat effectiveness for a period of time. Therefore, this means, less than a last resort, can not be easily used, and even more cautious than the bead of life. After all, detonating the life ball can be interrupted at any time. As long as it does not consume excessive power, detonating the life ball will not bring much damage to the body. But the annihilation hand is not good. Once it is used, it will have a heavy burden and great side effects. If you lose combat effectiveness, I''m afraid Lei Dao is very dangerous. However, the annihilation hand is so limited and consumed, but its power is also extremely powerful! Xuezun is a six strong Taoist body. He is really a master even in the whole Yuanzhou. Even if he had been seriously injured by Lei Dao before, he was still a six heavy Taoist. It can "pinch and explode" the blood Zun all at once, and directly turn it into powder. This power is simply unimaginable and frightening. Whoosh. Xueyuan hurried over and helped Lei Dao. "Brother Lei, are you okay?" Xueyuan saw that the situation of Lei Dao was not very good, and Lei Dao didn''t even maintain the battle form at this time. He returned to the normal form, and his face was still a little pale. It seems that from the "origin" of life, Lei Dao feels a little weak and really can''t recover for a while. "I''m fine. By the way, kill the five fold devil. Otherwise, when he recovers a little, he''ll be in trouble." "I see." Xueyuan took advantage of the treasure of divine thoughts to completely kill the seriously injured Taoist five heavy demon. "The devil is gone! Brother Lei, you saved the whole thousand island city!" Xueyuan''s face was filled with a trace of joy, and even her eyes looking at Lei Dao were somewhat different. That is admiration, respect, doubt and a trace of respect. Especially when Lei Dao faced the devil, the domineering declaration was deeply imprinted in her mind. "The danger hasn''t been completely relieved. I have to send someone to warn those demons. I need to go back and have a rest." So Xueyuan immediately sent Lei Dao back. "Brother Lei, just rest. I''ll protect the Dharma for you outside the door." Xue Yuan said directly. Lei Dao frowned and said, "Miss Xueyuan, you don''t have to." However, Xueyuan was determined not to leave. Lei Dao had to nod and went back to the house. As soon as he returned to the room, Lei Dao concentrated and began to check the situation in his body. Using that "annihilation hand" will have little impact if you don''t have to fight. But this time, Lei Dao directly used the annihilation hand to "pinch and explode" the six fold blood respect of the Tao body. It seems that the sequelae will come all at once, and it is very serious. Now ray Dao''s internal condition doesn''t seem to have any impact. His flesh, bones and so on don''t have any problems. Even the flowers of energy, vitality and mind have no problem. But Ray Dao just felt "weak", as if something had broken. This reminds Lei Dao of the mysterious "crystal" he saw before. If, according to Lei Dao''s guess, it is really the "origin", it will be troublesome and damage the origin. It is very difficult to recover. At least ray Dao doesn''t know how to restore his origin. Perhaps, only the strong body of the holy body knows, but where does ray Dao go to find the strong body of the holy body? All ray Dao can do is rest slowly. One hour, two hours, three hours For twelve hours, almost a whole day later, Lei Dao slowly opened his eyes. "Hoo..." Taoist Lei breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally recovered." After almost a day''s rest, leidao finally recovered. The "weakness" in his body disappeared. Although the consequences of using the annihilation hand are serious, they can recover slowly. It''s just that the recovery time is relatively slow. It takes a day to recover, which is incredible for Lei Dao, who has completed the Tao body twice. Even the most serious injury, as long as it doesn''t die, it can recover in a few hours. Only by using the sequelae of the annihilation hand did it take him a whole day to recover. Moreover, even if he recovered, Lei Dao didn''t know what the annihilation hand was. "Huh?" Lei Dao thought and immediately noticed something strange outside. He opened the door and saw that Miss Xueyuan was still outside and had been guarding Lei Dao all day. "Brother Lei, are you okay?" Xueyuan saw Lei Dao coming out, and her face was ruddy again. She asked quickly. Lei Dao nodded and said, "there''s Miss Lao Xueyuan. I''ve recovered. It doesn''t matter. By the way, what''s the situation outside?" "The situation outside is very good. Qiandao city has always been very calm. Those demons have never come back since they left." It seems that those demons have really been "shocked" by Lei Dao and will never dare to return to Qiandao city again. "Those demons should have come from their nest before. Now Lei has recovered. Go to the devil''s nest and have a look. If there are still fish that slip through the net, catch them all and never tolerate them!" Thunder said with a cold look on his face. He is merciless to the devil and will never be soft. "Well, the devil''s nest is on an island thousands of miles away from the thousand island city. I have asked people to find out the specific location and can start now." So, Miss Xueyuan immediately took some people and followed Lei Dao out of Qiandao city and flew towards the sea of death. Thousand island city is originally on an island, and in front of it is the endless sea of death. Thunder road can even see some sea animals occasionally. When I came to conch island from the giant Liu state, I saw a lot of sea animals. However, these sea animals are not very strong, and even few are comparable to the dual body of Tao. Not to mention Lei Dao, Xue Yuan can kill easily. Soon, Lei Dao and others could see an island in front of them. Seeing the island, ray Dao''s eyes sank. Without questioning the demons in Qiandao City, Lei Dao already knew that this island must be the nest of those demons. Because on the island in the distance, the blood gas soared to the sky, and the boundless evil spirit shrouded over the whole island. Even vaguely, you can see huge blood pools on the island. "Hmm? There are others. Is it a devil?" Xueyuan suddenly narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice. Chapter 261 "Go!" Lei Dao flew to the distant island for the first time. After a few breaths, he had come to the sky over the island. He did see several figures, but they were not even three flowers gathering at the top, and there was no evil spirit on them. On the contrary, they seemed very frightened in their eyes. Whoosh. Xueyuan also came. She saw four or five figures below. There were men and women in ragged clothes. They seemed to be lacking in energy and spirit. "Are you demons?" Xueyuan said coldly. The four or five figures looked up at Lei Dao and Xue Yuan, and their eyes were full of fear. Until Xueyuan spoke, they were a little stunned, and then immediately knelt down in the tunnel: "we are not demons, we are demons who catch people on the island, we... We are demons..." "Demon slave?" Xueyuan looked slowly, and then flew down with Lei Dao. These people are not even three flowers gathering at the top. However, they are great masters. The energy flowers on their heads are not evil, nor do they become blood stained, which shows that they are not demons. "Since you are evil slaves, what about the other evil slaves?" "They... They were all taken away by the devil yesterday." "Since the devil took the devil slave, why didn''t you be taken away?" "We hid and were not found by the demons. Yesterday, the demons seemed very panicked. When they came back, there was chaos and even infighting. We hid and were not found by them when they didn''t pay attention." Lei Dao and Xue Yuan looked at each other and basically believed what these people said. Yesterday, leidao recovered all day and didn''t chase those demons. Therefore, those demons also had time to return to the island, afraid that they would take everything they could. Of course, those demons may also have scruples. They don''t know when Lei Dao will kill them. Therefore, they hurried back to the island and left quickly. Naturally, they didn''t search the whole island well and let some demons hide, so they escaped. "How many demon slaves are left on the whole island? Call them out. We are the warriors of thousand island city. The demon has been beaten away by us and will never be in trouble again." Xue Yuan said with a pleasant face. "Really... Really broke the devil?" Several demons still hesitated, but they were not stupid. Yesterday, after the demons returned to the island, they looked panicked. They were already guessing what happened and made those demons so panicked. Now it seems that those demons are only afraid of being beaten away, otherwise they won''t leave the island in such a hurry. After all, this island is the nest of the devil for many years, and it can''t be easily abandoned. Soon, these people went to call their companions. There were many demon slaves hiding on the island. Finally, more than 100 people hid. They all looked at Lei Dao and others in great surprise. Xueyuan had just explained that it was Lei Dao who killed the devil''s leader xuezun, which made the devil disturb and hurried away, which could be regarded as indirectly saving their lives. "Thank you for saving our lives." These demon slaves knelt in front of Lei Dao and expressed their excitement and joy to Lei Dao. They are imprisoned on the island by the devil. It''s dark. Maybe one day they will be killed by the devil, enrich the blood pool and refine into big medicine. How can you not be excited when you finally escape from the sky? Leidao searched the whole island with his mind, and there was really no trace of magic. You can see many buildings, tunnels, secret rooms and so on. At first glance, it was built by the devil for many years. Moreover, ray Dao also saw blood pools. The blood in these blood pools seems to have been taken away by the devil, but there is still a terrible smell of blood in them, and the strong evil spirit fills the air over the empty blood pool. There are more than a dozen blood pools. I don''t know how many innocent souls are in them. Lei Dao''s face was gloomy. After Xueyuan searched the whole island, there seemed to be no harvest and discovery. After all, the devil came back, and some good things had already been taken away. Even the treasure house is empty. "My Lord." Suddenly, among these demon slaves, a teenager who was almost a teenager stopped Lei Dao. "What''s up?" "My Lord, I know there seems to be a treasure in xuezun''s house." "Blood respect?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. This blood Zun was killed by him, and he could not come back to take the treasure. If blood Zun really had a treasure to hide, it might have stayed here without being found by other demons. "How did you know that xuezun had a treasure hidden in his room?" "I was caught by blood Zun. One of the demons seemed to have clashed with blood Zun. I pretended to be unconscious in the room. I heard both of them." Lei Dao nodded, so he came to xuezun''s house with Xueyuan. Xuezun''s house is very big, but it also looks messy. Obviously, those returning demons have "visited" xuezun''s house. Led by the young man, Lei Dao and Xue Yuan walked into a corner of the house. Then the young man pointed and said, "xuezun''s baby is hidden here." Lei Dao''s mind swept away and he couldn''t see any treasure here. He should have made special protection. However, he held out his hand and gently grabbed it at the corner of the wall. Poof. The hard wall was as fragile as tofu and was directly grabbed by Lei Dao''s hand. "Hmm? Really." Leidao seems to have caught a wooden box and brought it out immediately. There was only one jewel in the wooden box that looked bright and glittered with a faint light. "This pearl..." Ray Dao looked carefully and didn''t find anything special at all. Xueyuan also took it carefully, then shook her head and said, "maybe there''s some unknown function. Brother Lei killed xuezun. Give this pearl to brother Lei." Xueyuan was not interested in an unknown pearl and gave it to Lei Dao directly. Lei Dao nodded and put the Pearl away. The young man also felt that Lei Dao had saved them, so he brought Lei Dao to look for treasure. However, it didn''t seem to play any role in Lei Dao, but the boy looked depressed. Lei Dao and Xue Yuan gathered more than 100 demon slaves together. Lei Dao asked loudly, "what are your plans in the future?" "We were all captured by the devil. Even our hometown was slaughtered by the devil. We have no place to go. Please take us in." These people are also smart. Knowing that Lei Dao and Xue Yuan may have different identities, they ask for admission. These people are really poor. They are caught by the devil and become devil slaves on the island. They live in fear every day. I don''t know which day they will be thrown into the blood pool and refined into big medicine by the devil. Lei Dao glanced at Xueyuan. He couldn''t take so many people with him. However, Xueyuan is now in charge of Qiandao city. It is the time to hire people. Therefore, she can take in these people. Moreover, these people have not reached the top of three flowers, and some have not even become great masters. They are highly malleable and worth cultivating. "Follow me later. Go to Qiandao city and settle down first. As for this island..." Xueyuan glanced at Lei Dao. "Ruined!" Ray Dao''s eyes were cold. The island was the devil''s nest. Even if there was nothing now, the ready-made blood pool was still there. No one knew whether the devil would come back. Therefore, only destruction is the safest. Soon, Xueyuan and his men lifted up these demon slaves with the power of divine thought and left the island. Leidao slowly flew over the island, and he closed his eyes. His body expanded rapidly and became a terrible battle form. In this form, Lei Dao''s physical strength, vitality and spirit will be greatly enhanced. "Get up!" Lei Dao opened his eyes. The invisible power of God thought was like a big hand, fiercely holding up the endless sea water. These waters are vast and mighty, just like towering waves, rising slowly and forming huge waves. "Fall!" The thunder path was like the coming of God. The power of God''s thought was released fiercely, and suddenly the towering waves fell fiercely. Boom. The huge sound of the waves sounded, and the infinite sea water submerged the whole island at once. With the impact of waves one after another, finally, the whole island seemed to be submerged, and the blood pool above was washed out again and again and completely destroyed. But it''s not over. Lei Dao''s hands were like a millstone. The whole man fell from the sky and hit the island with a fist. "Boom". The island shook violently, and the island began to fall apart and gradually sank to the bottom of the sea. A huge Island, completely disappeared! Everyone is extremely shocked. Lei Dao''s means have shocked the world. Even the general five strong Taoists can''t do it. This is a faint sign of "transcendence". "Let''s go." Lei Dao didn''t look at the island. It seemed very common. He directly took people back to Qiandao city. The demons in Qiandao city have been cleaned up. Next, they need to be cleaned up. Lei Dao didn''t intervene and handed them over to Xue Yuan. After all, this was originally the purpose of the family to send Xueyuan. It was to completely control Qiandao city and investigate the specific situation of Qiandao city. Lei Dao has killed xuezun and expelled those demons. There is no problem giving the rest to Xue Yuan. Back in the room, Lei Dao took out the jewels in the wooden box for the first time. This jewel seems to be very common, and there is nothing unique about it, but Lei Dao vaguely found something mysterious under the touch. This pearl can "devour" the power of God''s mind. In other words, the power of divine thought seems to extend into the Pearl, but Lei Dao didn''t try too much before. Now there is only Lei Dao in the room. He also wants to see what the mystery is about the baby that even xuezun attaches importance to. Therefore, Lei Dao mobilized all the power of divine thoughts and wrapped the Pearl. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s mind was slightly shocked. His mind seemed to open the shackles of the Pearl and directly extended into the Pearl. Map, Lei Dao''s mind sees a complete map, which is inside Baozhu. The power of mind can clearly see this map. "Hmm? This map..." Suddenly, Lei Dao felt a little strange. How does this map feel familiar? Chapter 262 With the power of divine thoughts, Lei Dao entered the Pearl and found a map. This map is very big, but it gives ray Dao a familiar feeling. Lei Dao took a closer look at this map. The general location depicted in this map seems to be Hongyun city. "Hongyun city... Is it the map of Lingyuan sect?" A light flashed in Lei Dao''s mind. At the beginning, he fought with Lu Ming, the Holy Son of Heishan religion, actually for the map of Lingyuan sect. Lin Yuqiu threw the map to Lei Dao. Therefore, Lu Ming would beat Lei Dao, but he was killed by Lei Dao. But Lin Yuqiu finally escaped. Although Heishan religion, brilliant chamber of Commerce and Hongyun chamber of commerce were looking for and chasing Lin Yuqiu everywhere, Lin Yuqiu didn''t know what method to use and hid. No one had found him for so long. The fundamental reason why these forces are looking for Lin Yuqiu is not that map, but the Lingyuan sect Keepsake on Lin Yuqiu! The map only shows that the map of lingyuanzong exists, and even the Hongyun chamber of Commerce has long known the holy land of lingyuanzong. Montenegrin religion, brilliant chamber of Commerce and even other forces, I''m afraid they also know some clues. Even if it is speculated, it can be inferred that the holy land of Lingyuan sect is in Hongyun city. But so what? No one has acted rashly against Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Hongyun chamber of commerce is powerful, which is one reason. But the more important reason is that there is no keepsake. The holy land of Lingyuan sect is not so easy to enter. This is also the reason why Lei Dao handed in the map before. Without keepsake, I''m afraid I can''t enter the holy land of Lingyuan sect. After all, how can there be no array in the holy land? At the beginning, the cave of old man Hentian was so difficult to enter, let alone a holy land? Lei Dao withdrew the power of divine thoughts from the Pearl, and a trace of essence flickered in his eyes. In fact, the map in the pearl is nothing. Even if it is clearer and more perfect, it is nothing. After all, ten thousand years has long been a vicissitude of life, and the holy land of Lingyuan sect in the past does not know where to go. Even the location is very cheap. These maps are not accurate at all. What really matters is not the map, but the Pearl. Because this pearl itself is a keepsake of Lingyuan sect. With this pearl, you can enter the holy land of Lingyuan sect, which is the most important. "Most of xuezun also knew the function of this pearl. No wonder he hid it so tightly." Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with fine light. I don''t know where xuezun got it by chance? Moreover, xuezun should also understand the value of this treasure. Unfortunately, xuezun is a devil! Even if he knows that this is a keepsake of the holy land of Lingyuan sect and can enter the holy land of Lingyuan sect, he is a devil. How can he enter Hongyun city? Once you enter Hongyun City, you''ll be caught. Therefore, even if he got the Pearl for a long time, xuezun had no chance to use it. Lei Dao took a deep breath and put the Pearl away. This is the keepsake of Lingyuan sect. It''s no small matter. Last time, he dedicated the map to the Chen family. After all, the map is something dispensable. Moreover, with a map, you can''t enter the holy land of Lingyuan sect, which doesn''t play a great role at all. But this pearl is different. It is a keepsake of the holy land of Lingyuan sect. If we can really find the specific location of the holy land of Lingyuan sect in the future, it may be a great opportunity. After all, a holy land, even the nine strong Taoist body, will be moved. There are no other treasures in it, but there must be, or even a large number of precious miraculous drugs, especially the Millennium miraculous drugs. Leidao naturally won''t hand over his stupid. This is related to whether he can quickly break through the shackles of his body in the future, and even the key to the perfection of Tao and body for the third and fourth time. How can he hand it over? By now, Lei Dao has understood how difficult it is to achieve the third or even fourth Tao body perfection. After all, one or two consumptions of the Tao body may be accomplished when the Tao body is one and the Tao body is two. At best, the elixirs consumed in that way are only some elixirs of 2000 or 3000 years. Even if it consumes more, some large forces can still take it out. However, after reaching the triple, quadruple or even quintuple of Tao body, the magic medicine needed in that way can be 4000 years, 5000 years or even 6000 years. The number of such miraculous drugs is very rare and extremely precious. Even if it is a large force, it is impossible to come up with some that are already the limit, not to mention dozens of plants to accumulate and cultivate the strong ones with perfect Tao body. Only the holy land, rich and powerful, and even the strong who have the nine elements of Taoism and become saints, may be able to come up with some. Other large forces simply can''t support martial artists who have achieved three or four times of Taoist body perfection. It''s too expensive. Lei Dao is now a four fold Taoist body. If he wants to break through, he must use 5000 years of miraculous medicine, not one or two, but a large number of 5000 years of miraculous medicine. Not to mention that Lei Dao wants to complete the third Tao body, which will consume more. How difficult is it for Lei Dao to get a 5000 year old elixir? Just look at the master of Vientiane. It took a lot of effort. Only then can we cultivate a 4000 year old elixir into a 5000 year old elixir. But, in the end, it was cheaper, ray Dao. If this is the case with the four fold of the Tao body, what about the five fold or even the six fold of the Tao body? If Lei Dao always wants the perfection of Tao body, the miraculous medicine he needs is hard to count. Even if he offered this pearl, could the Chen family still give him dozens of 5000 year old miraculous drugs? Just think about it, it''s impossible! Lei Dao can only rely on himself if he wants to complete the Tao body, even the third and fourth times, and even every time in the future. In other words, the holy land of Lingyuan sect may meet Lei Dao''s requirements for miraculous medicine. Lei Dao will not offer this pearl. Of course, now Lei Dao''s strength is still very low, and he doesn''t know the specific location of lingyuanzong holy land. He won''t really look for lingyuanzong holy land everywhere. If someone knows that he has the keepsake of Lingyuan holy land, I''m afraid even Hongyun chamber of commerce can''t help asking Lei Dao to hand it over. Therefore, the jewels can only be put away for the time being, so that they may be useful one day. Leidao calmed his mind slowly, mobilized his powers and checked his body data at the moment. Name: Lei Dao (20 years old) Service life: 11 months in 2007 Four weights of Tao and body: it consumes 215 years and one month in total After leidao broke through to the fourth weight of Dao body, its life expectancy was indeed increased by 100 years. Now leidao has a life expectancy of more than 200 years. The longer the service life, the more satisfied leidao is naturally. In particular, Lei Dao doesn''t know how much life it takes to stack the five fold environment breaking secret method of Tao body. Naturally, the more life it takes, the better. It was not until the afternoon that the Hongyun chamber of Commerce sent someone. However, only a few of the five strong Taoists were sent, one of whom was the top of the five strong Taoists. Hongyun chamber of Commerce has paid enough attention to this, but if this lineup really meets xuezun, I''m afraid it''s really choking. Miss Xue Yuan briefly explained the devil, but concealed that the blood respect was the six fold thing of Tao and body. After all, this is too shocking. Unconsciously, Xueyuan is also "protecting" Lei Dao. But even so, people in Hongyun chamber of commerce were surprised to hear that Lei Dao beat back the devil with his own strength. They also wanted to ask in detail, but they were blocked by Xueyuan. Now Qiandao city belongs to her "territory". Even if these people are the high-level of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, they are all five aspects of Tao and body, but it is not easy to turn away from customers. After all, Xueyuan''s identity is very special, and she is still competing for the position of home owner. Although the hope is very small, it is not completely impossible. It may be useful in the future to make a good marriage now. So, after a brief understanding of the five strong Taoists, they returned to Hongyun city. "Thank you, Miss Xueyuan, for hiding it for me." Lei Dao is not a person who doesn''t know how to be flexible. He naturally knows how shocking it is that he killed the six heavy blood respect of Dao body with his own strength. If it is only the five aspects of Tao and body, it is not so shocking with the perfect strength of other Tao and body. "Brother Lei, you''re welcome. You saved the whole thousand island city. What''s the small matter? I''m afraid brother Lei will be wronged in Thousand Island City for more than a year." "Why?" Ray asked. "One year later, it''s the time for the family assessment. At that time, all the direct descendants will return to the family. Then, select a direct descendant who makes the greatest contribution to the chamber of Commerce and give him a more important position. Well, in other words, I will be given more resources. I didn''t mean anything among the direct descendants before, and I didn''t even have the opportunity to be alone. But this time, since I was alone When I''m face to face, I still sit in Qiandao city. Anyway, I want to fight. " Miss Xueyuan said her plan directly. She wants to fight! There was no dispute before. There was no such condition. Xueyuan knew herself clearly. She was not valued by the family before. But now it''s different. She has been sent out to defend herself, which proves that the family attaches importance to her. In particular, she has the assistance of Lei Dao. Even compared with those excellent direct children in the family, Xueyuan now has enough confidence to fight. "This is Lei''s duty! When Miss Xueyuan competes, Lei Dao will naturally give full help. Besides, he can get more resources. Moreover, Qiandao city has a good foundation and can indeed be used as Miss Xueyuan''s foundation." Lei Dao nodded. Naturally, he was willing to help Miss Xueyuan fight. In the Chen family, only by competing can we obtain greater voice and resources. Even, if Xueyuan can become the owner of the house, Lei Dao wants to know more about the secrets of the holy land of Lingyuan sect, I''m afraid it''s easier. Perhaps, Lei Dao can enter the holy land of Lingyuan sect with the help of Xueyuan''s identity. This is also very good for leidao. As for Qiandao City, Lei Dao was even less worried. In fact, the potential of thousand island city is great. In the past, it was only because demons obstructed it, resulting in little output of thousand island city. But the devil has been eradicated. Next, as long as the means are appropriate, Qiandao city will usher in a big outbreak of development. It is a good place as a "foundation". "By the way, these are some territory breaking secrets brought by the demons killed by brother Lei in Qiandao city. Only six of them are the five fold territory breaking secrets of Taoism. I think brother Lei should use them, so I collected them." Xueyuan took out six secret methods, all of which are the five fold secret methods of Tao body. At the beginning, Lei Dao killed many demons. However, there are not many demons with four levels of Tao body, and even fewer can carry the secret method of breaking the environment. Lei Dao is very satisfied that he can collect the five fold secret method of six door Taoist body. "Thank you, Miss Xue Yuan." Leidao thought Xueyuan "knew him" and took the initiative to help him collect the secret ways to break the environment. It seems that Xueyuan knows what he needs. Moreover, Xueyuan''s eyes looked at him, and now there were some changes, more indescribable and unidentified emotions. Next, Lei Dao seriously assisted Miss Xueyuan to vigorously rectify Qiandao city. In particular, the cultivation place of miraculous medicine is the top priority. The direct descendants of the Chen family go out and take charge of their own affairs. What they see is their ability in this regard. The most important thing is whether the chamber of commerce can be independent and even gain more. It is also the most important indicator of whether the legitimate children are qualified. Chapter 263 Time is long. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than a year. "Brother Lei, everything is ready. You can start to return to Hongyun city immediately." Miss Xueyuan said in high spirits. "OK, everything is arranged by Miss Xueyuan." Ray nodded. For more than a year, he was very calm in Qiandao city. Finally, he was able to relax and consolidate his foundation. Of course, the foundation of Lei Dao is very solid. The perfect secret method can not only absorb 10% of the power of magic medicine, but also a martial art! This kind of martial arts can stimulate the potential of the human body and make Lei Dao''s strength many times stronger than those of the same level. Even the martial artist with the same perfect body is not the opponent of Lei Dao. But leidao improved his strength too fast. Although he worked hard enough, he had too many means. For example, ordinary form, combat form, ultimate form, and even annihilation hand are big killer Maces. These means are too vice and complex. If they are not combed, sometimes they can not fully exert their effects. That is, for more than a year, leidao combed it thoroughly and completely controlled all means. Therefore, although his realm has not broken through, and he has not even obtained any 5000 year old elixir, his strength has improved a lot. Name: Lei Dao (22 years old) Service life: two hundred and six years and eight months Four weights of Tao and body: it consumes 215 years and one month in total This is Lei Dao''s body data. After more than a year, unconsciously, Lei Dao is even 22 years old. When he came to conch island from Juliu state, Lei Dao was less than 20 years old. Now, it has been more than two years. "Brother Lei, I''m afraid I have to rely on brother Lei to go back this time." Snow yuan''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence. For more than a year, relying on the magic medicine planting land in Thousand Island City, she cleaned up the magic medicine in Thousand Island City. Therefore, the production of magic medicine in thousand island city is increasing every year. Even more than ten times! This is a great achievement. In the past, the Chen family sent several direct children of the family, but they didn''t completely control Qiandao city like Xueyuan, and even investigated the truth of the matter. In addition, with the assistance of Lei Dao, the "Holy Son", Xue Yuan is now ambitious and is ready to make a big show at the family party. At least, we have to strive for some more interests! Therefore, Lei Dao and Xue Yuan together, led some followers of Xue Yuan, and quickly flew towards Hongyun city. Now Qiandao city has been firmly controlled by Xueyuan. Even other people of Hongyun chamber of commerce can''t intervene in the affairs of Qiandao city. It can be regarded as the foundation of Xueyuan. Therefore, based on Qiandao City, Xueyuan attracted a group of followers. Among them, there is no lack of the triple strength of Tao and body! And more than one, as many as five! Of course, only by holding the fertile land of Qiandao city and having enough interests can we attract so many followers. However, Lei Dao''s position is still as stable as Mount Tai. No one can shake Lei Dao''s position in Xueyuan''s mind. This time, Xueyuan returned to Hongyun city. She was summoned by the owner and had to go back. The reason is very simple. The triennial "small meeting" of the family is about to begin. The so-called "small meeting" is actually the legitimate children of the Chen family, all gathered together to see what achievements they have made in the past three years. Among them, the best people will be selected, so as to appoint greater responsibilities and allocate more resources. Simply put, the triennial meeting is a step-by-step selection of heirs for the owner. The head of the Chen family has been the head of the family for 300 years. Moreover, the head of the family has reached the seventh weight of the Taoist body and is not far from the eighth weight of the Taoist body. Under normal circumstances, at this point, the owner will unload the burden of the owner, so as to practice martial arts wholeheartedly and strive to break through the eight weights of Taoism and body as soon as possible. Once you get to the eight fold Taoist body, you will be an old and respected clan of the Chen family! Every elder of the clan has a high position in the Chen family, and there are many resource allocations. They are the real core and senior management of the family. There is only one goal for these elders, that is to break through the nine fold of Tao and body! Once it becomes the ninth weight of Taoism, it is the ancestor of the Chen family! Every strong person with nine aspects of Taoism can establish a sect in Yuanzhou and inherit a strong family for thousands of years. Hongyun chamber of commerce can have today''s power, but also because the Chen family has a nine fold ancestor! However, the Chen family only has a nine fold ancestor of Taoism, and there are a certain number of eight fold elders of Taoism. Under normal circumstances, if you perform well and reach the five fold of Tao and body, you can slowly delegate power and finally take over as the new head of the family. Obviously, some excellent lineal children now have the four fold of Tao body. Therefore, they may be able to break through the five fold of Tao body one day. If you have good performance in political means, you will probably be the next owner of the Chen family. The head of the Chen family, that''s not easy. Although there are a lot of old people on it, there are even old ancestors. But both the clan elders and the ancestors are basically not in charge, and they are only in latent cultivation. Therefore, the owner of the house has great rights, which is basically one word. Moreover, the owners of the Chen family are naturally the president of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, resource allocation and so on. The current head of the family was only the fifth weight of Tao and body. After serving as the head of the family, he has broken through to the seventh weight of Tao and body in just over 200 years. The progress is far faster than that of his peers. In fact, this is the convenience of the owner. Not only will it not delay practicing martial arts, but it will even be of great help. After all, the most important thing in practicing martial arts is resources. How can you worry about resources if you become the owner and control one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou? Those who are the same age as the current owner may have the same level of strength at the beginning, but now most of them are still the five aspects of Tao and body. Or it is hopeless to break through and do nothing. Or it''s time to eat and die. The scenery of the owner can''t be compared at all. What''s more, after the head of the family leaves office, it is also the seventh weight of Tao and body. There is still a chance to go further, break through the eighth weight and become an old family! In short, after becoming the owner of the family, it is to ascend to the sky step by step. There are countless benefits. It is not too much to say to change the fate. Even for the direct descendants of the Chen family. The position of home owner is too important! In the past, Xueyuan had only the dual of Tao and body, and had never thought of competing for the position of house master. After all, there are too many direct descendants better than her. She was born among those legitimate children, which is nothing at all. She belongs to the marginal figure among the legitimate children. However, since she met Lei Dao, her "luck" seems to have improved. She not only quickly broke through the triple of Tao and body, but even went out to control Qiandao city and take charge of it alone. Now, with the "foundation" of Qiandao City, it has the foundation to compete for the position of home owner! In this case, Xueyuan naturally wants to fight. However, the situation of Xueyuan is still very serious. Among the many direct descendants, there are now about ten who have reached the four levels of Tao and body. In terms of realm strength, Xueyuan is a little worse. But Xueyuan''s idea of becoming holy is to occupy some advantages. Moreover, she controls Qiandao city. Now Qiandao city is rich and earns a lot every year. Xueyuan''s resources are also increasing year by year, and she is sure to break through the four fold of Tao and body soon. At that time, it will not be far from the fifth weight of the Tao body. Therefore, this small meeting is very important for Xueyuan. She needs to perform better and control the greater power of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. In this way, we can narrow the gap with other legitimate children. When she returned to Hongyun City, Xueyuan seemed very busy. She had to go around to inquire about the intelligence of other legitimate children. After all, only by knowing herself and the enemy can she be invincible in a hundred battles. Other legitimate children are the same. However, for Lei Dao, it is very leisurely. At night, Xueyuan finally came. It can be seen that she was a little tired, no matter how excited she was in her eyes. "Brother Lei, I have to rely on you a lot tomorrow. There are only two things in the meeting, that is, to see the achievements of my own children and the strong ones attracted by my own children! With the achievements of Qiandao City, I should be able to rank among the top three. As for the strong ones attracted, I''m afraid I can only rely on brother Lei." Xue Yuan said to Lei Dao truthfully. She has made it clear that some of those legitimate children have even recruited the five strong Taoists! It is also a very important assessment for the legitimate children to be able to attract the strong. After all, the Chen family started with the chamber of Commerce, one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou. The strong people who can attract will eventually enter the chamber of Commerce and hold important positions. How can Hongyun chamber of Commerce become one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou without these strong people? According to the information Xue Yuan inquired about, many of her direct descendants even spent a huge price to attract the strong ones of the five aspects of Taoism, which was almost unimaginable in the eyes of Xue Yuan in the past. Fortunately, she has thunder road! Although Lei Dao is only one of the four strong Taoists, he is the top strong one with perfect Taoists and comparable to the son. He can defeat the five strong Taoists and even the six strong Taoists. This is the biggest advantage of Xueyuan! Otherwise, without thunder, what can Xueyuan do even if she has made achievements? Maybe she didn''t even have a chance to fight. "Don''t worry, Miss Xueyuan. With Lei, no one is better than Miss Xueyuan. When did Lei disappoint Miss Xueyuan?" Lei Dao said quietly. Suddenly, Miss Xueyuan also showed a strange look in her eyes. Indeed, Lei Dao is an invincible strong man in the face of the six fold devil of Tao body in Qiandao city. How can he be afraid of the five fold followers of Tao body solicited by other legitimate children? "Well, please brother Lei for everything tomorrow!" Xueyuan took a deep breath and calmed her mind. As long as Lei Dao was there, it seemed that she was fearless and full of confidence in everything. Chapter 264 Chen''s family, the residence of Chen Jiushan, the legitimate son. "Childe Jiushan, your opponent is these people?" Opposite Chen Jiushan, a white robed man said faintly. His tone was very calm and didn''t seem to care. Chen Jiushan nodded and said, "yes, these are all the information I collected about tomorrow''s meeting and some of the direct descendants of the Chen family. Three of them have recruited the five strong Taoists! Another Chen Xueyuan has made a rapid rise recently, but the martial artists she has recruited are only the four strong Taoists. Don''t worry. Childe yuan, I have to rely on you tomorrow." "Don''t worry, it''s just a matter of five things. I can help you deal with it naturally. However, you must remember what childe Jiushan promised yuan!" "Ha ha, don''t worry, young master yuan. I naturally remember what I promised. Once young master yuan defeats other strong men, I will be appointed as the internal deacon of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. At that time, there will be some internal records of the chamber of Commerce. Young master yuan can check whatever he wants." Chen Jiushan said indifferently. He knew that the "son of Yuan" was not simple. He claimed to be the son of the holy land. He took the initiative to find Chen Jiushan and make a deal with Chen Jiushan. Childe yuan assisted Chen Jiushan and took charge of the internal affairs deacon of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Then, taking advantage of his position, he showed Mr. Yuan some internal affairs materials of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Obviously, this young master yuan has a plot. But so what? Childe yuan claimed to be the son of God. Whether it was true or not, Chen Jiushan didn''t care much. What he valued was that childe yuan''s strength was really strong. Among the five aspects of Tao and body, he could be called no enemy. Such a strong man is what Chen Jiushan needs most now. As long as childe yuan can help Chen Jiushan take charge of the internal affairs and become the internal affairs deacon of the chamber of Commerce, Chen Jiushan''s goal will be achieved. As for the purpose of Prince yuan, Chen Jiushan doesn''t care at all. Mr. Yuan, even if he is really the son of God, a five fold martial arts person with only a small Taoist body, may be able to dominate one side outside, but if he wants to have any conspiracy in Hongyun city and Hongyun chamber of Commerce, Chen Jiushan simply dismisses it. Because that''s childe yuan looking for death! There are many experts in Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Let alone the unknown origin of Childe yuan, he is not necessarily the son of God. What can he do even if he is a real son of God? If you dare to make any unusual move, Hongyun chamber of commerce can kill any six strong Taoist body. It''s impossible for a person with five martial arts to make waves in Hongyun city. Therefore, no matter what plot the prince of Yuan had, Chen Jiushan ignored it. He just wants to use the powerful power of Childe yuan to help him go further and completely take the lead in competing for the position of home master! Chen Jiushan left. Looking at Chen Jiushan''s back, the smile on Mr. Yuan''s face gradually faded down. "Fool!" Childe yuan sneered. In his opinion, Chen Jiushan is indeed a fool. In other words, the younger generation of the whole Chen family are fools. They are arrogant and nest in a small lucky city, competing for power and profit. In fact, just a Hongyun City, just a Chen family, what is it? Childe yuan is indeed a holy Son from the holy land. However, he is the son who has been abandoned, and only once the Tao body is perfect. In the holy land, the selection of the son naturally has its own set of rules. Young master yuan was a top talent at the beginning. He was chosen and became the son of God. Unfortunately, after the first Taoist body perfection, he did not complete the second time, nor did he complete the third time Now he is the quintuple of Tao and body. It is difficult to say whether he can go further, let alone the perfection of Tao and body. At this stage, even if he is the son of God, he can''t get much resources. If you want resources, you must rely on yourself! In the past, Prince yuan got a map by chance. When he arrived at the holy land, he gradually learned that the original map was the famous lingyuanzong map tens of thousands of years ago! Lingyuan sect was once a holy land and disappeared overnight. I don''t even know the reason. However, these are not important. What is important is that there must be many precious miraculous drugs in the holy land of Lingyuan sect. If you can get these elixirs, young master yuan can not only go further, but also hope to complete the Taoist body for the second time, and there is no hope to achieve the holy body in the future! Of course, Mr. Yuan knows that even if he despises Hongyun chamber of Commerce, Hongyun chamber of commerce is also a first-class force in Yuanzhou. Perhaps it is far less than the holy land, but it is not comparable to his five fold son. He is not qualified to "run wild" in Hongyun city! Childe yuan''s purpose is only to investigate the situation of Lingyuan holy land. Is it really in Hongyun city? In other words, the specific location of the holy land of Lingyuan, and even the miraculous medicine in it. He is a holy Son with five aspects of Tao and body, which is insignificant. But behind him, there is someone! He will report the news to the strong behind him. When the time comes, he will get benefits. Naturally, part of him is indispensable. At least, it should be nothing to help him break through the six fold of Tao and body. Holy Son, there is also a lack of magic medicine! As for helping Chen Jiushan, in the opinion of Childe yuan, it is not worth mentioning. What experts can other children of the Chen family attract? As soon as his noble son makes a move, who else can be an enemy among his peers? ¡­¡­ "Qiwen Pavilion!" Lei Dao came to the attic of Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters. He has a token in his hand, which belongs to miss Xueyuan. Only miss Xueyuan''s token can enter the anecdote Pavilion at the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. There is also a reason why I came to Qiwen Pavilion instead of the book collection Pavilion of the Chen family. Only Xueyuan can enter the library of the Chen family. No one can enter except the direct children of the Chen family. The headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce is different. As long as you work in the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce and have a high status, you can enter. Lei Dao is only a follower of Miss Xueyuan. In fact, he is attached to miss Xueyuan, not the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Therefore, he can only enter the anecdote pavilion with Miss Xueyuan''s token. Fortunately, this strange news Pavilion is not a very important place, and no one will care. You can enter as long as you have a token. Leidao smoothly entered the Qiwen Pavilion, where he could see some people looking for something. The so-called anecdote Pavilion is actually some anecdotes. It has no martial arts or secret methods. Of course, the most important thing is the introduction of some miraculous drugs. Not only the Millennium elixir, but even the Millennium elixir. Many people enter Qiwen pavilion to check some of these miraculous drugs. After all, Hongyun chamber of Commerce has business all over Yuanzhou. How many miraculous drugs can they find? Therefore, basically, most of the miraculous drugs are included in this anecdote Pavilion. Lei Dao knew little about miraculous drugs, and he couldn''t recognize many miraculous drugs. However, this time Lei Dao came to Qiwen Pavilion, but he didn''t come to check the elixir. He had another purpose. He came to familiarize himself with the martial arts, especially some common sense about the holy body strong. Although he has studied the "annihilation hand" in Lei Dao''s body for a whole year, Lei Dao still knows nothing about the annihilation hand except that he is more skilled. Lei Dao actually has some doubts about the power he doesn''t understand in his body. In Qiandao City, leidao couldn''t enter Qiwen Pavilion, and there was no channel to understand. Therefore, when he returned to Hongyun City, leidao naturally had a good understanding of Qiwen Pavilion. He didn''t have a clue about the annihilation hand. In fact, ray Dao also has some guesses, some very reliable guesses. Leidao vaguely felt that his annihilation hand should be related to the holy body. However, this is just his guess. Lei Dao doesn''t even know what the "holy body" is, even miss Xueyuan. This anecdote Pavilion may enable Lei Dao to find some clues. There are many books in Qiwen Pavilion, and there are countless. There are even anecdotes about the elixir, the sea of death, and even some of the strong. However, what leidao wants most is some books about the description of the "holy body", even if it is just a brief description. I have checked many books, and occasionally I can see books describing the "holy body", which is just a passing. The most frequently mentioned is "Revelation". However, there are few books on how to "manifest the Holy Spirit". After looking for a few hours, even the sky was getting dark. Suddenly, Lei Dao turned to a book. It describes the holy body. As described above, the strong Taoist body is already on the road of transcendence and vulgarity. However, those who are strong in Taoism still polish their bodies and constantly break the shackles of the flesh, so as to enhance the strength of the flesh. When it comes to the ninth weight of Tao body, it''s different. The Taoist body is nine heavy. What we need is not to polish the flesh, but to dig! Tap the potential in the depths of the body to form a unique ability, which is called "holy energy". If you want to achieve the holy body, you must constantly tap the power in the depths of the body and make the "holy power" manifest. This is holy manifestation! Only in this way can the holy body be achieved. Therefore, when it comes to the nine aspects of Tao and body, although the miraculous medicine is still very important, because only the miraculous medicine can deeply tap people''s potential and have the opportunity to "show their holiness". But in fact, when the Taoist body is perfect and strong, it is easier to dig out the "holy energy" when the Taoist body is nine fold, so as to "show the holy power" in front of people and achieve the holy body! Lei Daoxin thought, and he thought of his annihilation hand. "Is the hand of annihilation the key to the achievement of the holy body and the holy power that all the nine strong Taoists dream of?" Thunder whispered. He felt more and more that this should be the case. However, he had not seen the nine strong Taoist body, and could not ask. Otherwise, he could get a positive answer. Ray Dao looked for it for a long time, but he didn''t mention holy energy or holy body like the book just now. This made ray Dao a little disappointed. Even Qiwen Pavilion doesn''t have much description about the holy body. It seems that he should pay more attention to these books and collect some in the future. Maybe he''ll know more about the Eucharist. Leidao vaguely felt that this information was very important to him. Holy energy can only be excavated when the Tao body is nine fold? Ray Dao was noncommittal. But his annihilation hand is indeed a little like holy power, but he is far from achieving the holy body. "Are you looking for the Eucharist?" Suddenly, a light sound came from Lei Dao''s ear. Lei Dao was surprised and turned fiercely to look behind him. Chapter 265 Behind Lei Dao stood an old man in grey robe, who looked very ordinary. At the moment, he was looking at Lei Dao with a curious face and a smile. But to Lei Dao''s surprise, he was so close that he had no feeling and didn''t find the old man at all. With the acuity of Lei Dao''s body now, even the five and six aspects of Dao body, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get so close to him quietly. Only a strong person with more than seven Taoist bodies, or a martial artist who has practiced very unique martial arts, can approach him so quietly. As for the old man behind him, Lei Dao can''t see through! Seeing Lei Dao''s silence, the old man seemed to notice something, smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m in charge of this anecdote Pavilion. You can call me menglao." "The steward of Qiwen pavilion?" Lei Dao''s eyes were still alert and said in a deep voice, "when I entered the strange news pavilion just now, I only saw the guards and didn''t take care of anything. Besides, you still smell of wine..." "Cough..." Old Meng was embarrassed when he heard the speech: "I went out temporarily just now, but these are not important. The important thing is that I can solve your doubts. I ask you again, are you looking for the holy body?" Lei Dao took a deep look at the old man. Although the other party looks a little careless, what he said should be true. Although Qiwen Pavilion seems to be loose, the guards outside are not vegetarian and will not let anyone in. Besides, does anyone dare to sneak into the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce? Although Lei Dao hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, he can feel that there must be a great master of Tao and body in the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Even when he entered the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, he was swept away by a powerful force of divine thought. It''s not easy to enter the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. "Lei wants to find some books about the description of the holy body, but they are very rare and gain very little." Lei Dao also said directly that he didn''t hide it. He doesn''t know how long the old man has been behind him, but he should also know his purpose. It''s no use hiding it. Menglao hehe said with a smile, "of course, there are few. The holy body is the core secret of large forces. How can ordinary people know? There are some ordinary goods in the Qiwen Pavilion. It''s impossible to know these secrets. Don''t mention you. Even the snow Mandarin girl behind you can''t know unless she becomes the owner." "Oh?" Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. In front of this mysterious "dream old", Miss Xueyuan is called "Xueyuan girl", which seems to have a high position in the chamber of Commerce. However, there seems to be an implication in each other''s words. "Does the dream always know the secret of the holy body?" "Hei hei, of course I know! If you want to know, hurry to learn from me. Once you become my disciple, I will tell you everything." "Excuse me!" Lei Dao frowned slightly, turned and left. Even if the old man really has some special or strong strength, so what? How is it possible for an old man who is mysterious and doesn''t know his identity to let Lei Dao worship his master when he comes up? Although Lei Dao also hopes to be a teacher. But if you don''t say that the holy body is strong, at least you can get the nine aspects of morality and body, and you have to be very high in identity and status. Otherwise, isn''t it embarrassing for Lei Dao to surpass the master accidentally? Well, that''s exactly what Ledo thinks. He wants to worship a teacher, but he must worship the strong one of the holy body. No matter how bad it is, he must have nine body weights. After all, in his idea, perhaps only the holy body will embarrass him for a while, so as not to let him surpass the master so quickly. If you surpass your master in a few months, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for both sides? "Er..." Meng Lao didn''t expect Lei Dao to walk so simply. Is this wrong? Generally speaking, how many young people see this opportunity and don''t cry and shout and worship their teachers? A few days ago, an old immortal of the chamber of Commerce went out for a trip and came back with three disciples, all of whom are gifted. Why did you come to him? It was not easy to see a brilliant young man in Qiwen Pavilion. The other party actually refused to worship. However, the brain circuits of menglao are also different from those of normal people. On the contrary, he felt that the young man in front of him had a lot of personality and he liked it very much. So menglao continued to catch up with Lei Dao and said in a deep voice: "Young man, I know you are a follower of Xueyuan girl. You have become a four fold Taoist body since you were young. Well, there is a smell of perfection on your body. It may be that you once had a perfect Taoist body. If you put it in some holy places, you can become a Holy Son. Yes, yes, you are 10000 times stronger than those old immortal disciples. You are barely qualified to become a disciple of me." Ray Dao was speechless. He has seen people who boast, but he has never seen people who boast so brazenly to menglao. Thunder suddenly stopped and looked at menglao: "menglao is a strong saint?" "Er..." Menglao was a little stunned, then shook his head and said with respect: "the holy body strong, how powerful is it? It''s enough to create a holy land. Naturally, I''m not the holy body strong." Although menglao''s brain circuit is somewhat abnormal, he still has self-knowledge. He will never become a strong saint in his life. "That dream is old, but the nine strong Taoist body?" Thunder asked again. "Er... There''s only one Taoist body jiuzhong, and my Hongyun chamber of Commerce doesn''t have a second Taoist body jiuzhong." "Excuse me." Leidao didn''t care about menglao anymore. He''s not even a Taoist body. Do you want him to worship? Meng Lao may not know that it took only a few years for Lei Dao to practice martial arts. He has changed from a patient with tuberculosis to a powerful martial artist with four times of Taoist body and two times of complete Taoist body. If you really worship menglao as a teacher and accidentally surpass menglao, wouldn''t it be embarrassing? At that time, dream is always embarrassed, and Lei Dao is also embarrassed. "Er..." Menglao didn''t understand what Lei Dao meant. Isn''t it normal that you are not a strong saint or a strong Taoist? What does this have to do with Lei Dao''s apprenticeship? "Is it true that I am despised?" Looking at the back of Lei Dao leaving, it seems that he has finally reacted. It turns out that he has been despised! "I still have a day to be despised?" Menglao really doesn''t think he can hang on his face. If you accept a disciple, you will be despised by the disciple. This... This is really speechless. "Young man, if you don''t want to worship me as a teacher, I don''t care. After all, it''s not easy for young people to be ambitious and achieve the holy body. It''s no problem to buy me a pot of wine?" Menglao won''t really lick his face to beg Lei Dao to worship. That''s too bad for his old face. However, he is addicted to alcohol. Lei Dao can make him speak with a pot of wine. It''s worth his appreciation of Lei Dao. "It should be." Thunder said and immediately went out. After a while, he came back with three bottles of good wine. "Eh? You are rich and powerful. This is a century old wine. Each bottle of Sanxian wine in Sanxian building needs at least one hundred year old elixir." "Since the elder is good at wine, he is willing to give advice to the younger generation. It''s just three bottles of wine. It''s not worth mentioning." Although Lei Dao doesn''t have a millennium elixir now, he follows Miss Xueyuan in Qiandao City, but he doesn''t lack a century elixir. He also brought many century old elixirs. After all, the elixir is the real hard currency on the whole continent. Moreover, the dream expressed his appreciation for him again and again, and Lei Dao could not really know nothing about it. Even if he doesn''t worship the master, as long as menglao is willing to give advice and let him understand some mysteries of the holy body, only three bottles of good wine are nothing. Menglao opened a bottle of wine and took a gulp, which seemed very comfortable. He simply sat cross legged on the ground and said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to be able to complete the Tao and body. Moreover, the talent, Tao and body are actually exploring the mystery of the holy body. I''m afraid you also want to become the holy body. Tut Tut, there are really not many young people who can have such ambitions now." "I''ve seen many talents, including some top talents of the Chen family. They may be ambitious at the beginning, but once they reach the triple of Tao and body, they seem to recognize the reality one by one. No one will talk about the holy body any more. They don''t even have the courage to achieve the holy body." Menglao seems to sigh. In fact, the achievement of the holy body can not be achieved with ambition. Even the direct descendants of the Chen family don''t have any hope of achieving the holy body, let alone others? This is why menglao values Lei Dao so much. Lei Dao is actually exploring the mystery of the holy body. Even if he just has such an idea, it is very rare. "Menglao, I want to ask you, how can you achieve the holy body? Or what is the holy body?" "What is the Eucharist?" Menglao put away the smile on his face. His expression gradually became dignified and said in a deep voice, "you should have heard the saying of mortal body, Taoist body, holy body and divine body? Seek the Tao for a hundred years, show the sage for a thousand years and turn the God for thousands of years! These 12 words actually make the way of martial arts." "The difference between every body and Tao body lies in the three flowers on the top. Once there are three flowers, it is the Tao body, but it is still pursuing the road of martial arts. The holy body has actually come to the end of the road of martial arts. Martial arts is not a goal or an end, but just an auxiliary. It helps us better tap the potential of our body." Thunder Dao was shocked. It was the first time he heard that martial arts was not a target. It''s also the first time I heard that the holy body is actually the end of martial arts. What''s going on? Seeing the shocking appearance of Lei Dao, Meng Lao continued to explain: "martial arts is only an aid, which can only be realized by achieving the holy body. The strong holy body is to tap some potential in the body and turn it into holy energy. Once the holy energy comes out, it really has extraordinary power. For example, moving mountains to reclaim the sea, cutting mountains and rivers, etc." "Even those who are strong in the nine aspects of Taoism can destroy the city with one blow, but can they collapse the mountain with one blow? Especially those towering mountains. Obviously, those who are strong in the nine aspects of Taoism can''t do it, but those who are strong in the holy body can do it! Ordinary people can never imagine how powerful the holy power of the holy body is. Moreover, the holy power is actually only It is a part of the body. It is the original ability of the body. It will only be excavated by constantly tapping the potential of the body. How much effect do you think the tactics had at that time? How much effect did martial arts have? " "Therefore, there is a saying that when the martial arts reaches the holy body, it actually comes to an end. However, to be more accurate, the holy body is only the end of martial arts, not the end of the Tao. Even if it becomes a holy body, it still needs to tap the potential of the body. Therefore, there is a holy body above the holy body!" "The holy body can only be extraordinary and holy, but it can''t pick the stars and take the moon, and can''t reverse life and death. But maybe god can!" Lei Dao was excited and even fascinated. At this moment, he had a deep understanding of the "holy body". I also have a deep understanding of martial arts. Lei Dao also vaguely knew that his annihilation hand was really some kind of holy power. After all, the so-called holy power is actually just a potential in the body. "Old dream, holy power, only the strong of the holy body can have it?" Lei Dao asked the most crucial question, which he most wanted to know. He actually wanted to know whether his annihilation hand was a holy power? This is crucial! This is also his real purpose of coming to Qiwen Pavilion this time. Chapter 266 "Gulu Gulu". Menglao took another gulp of wine. "Who says that only those who are strong in the holy body can have holy power? In fact, those who are Taoist and martial can also have holy power! The difference is whether they can activate holy power, that is, whether they can ''show their holy power''." "Generally, when we reach the ninth dimension of the Tao body, those ancestors who have entered the impassable and studied the mysteries of the human body can see the source in the depths of the human body, so as to stimulate the source and manifest the holy energy. If we can achieve this step, we are basically expected to manifest the holy body and achieve the holy body. This is the real seed of the holy body. The so-called Holy Son actually comes from this. It is said that the real holy sons in the holy land , it seems to be able to see the source in the depths of the human body in advance, so as to have holy power and incredible means. Of course, this is just a rumor, and I don''t know whether it is true or false. " Lei Dao''s face was expressionless, but there was a terrible wave in his heart. Holy power, his annihilation hand must be holy power! Generally, they are the nine strong ones of Tao body. I don''t know how long they have studied before they can see the source and have holy power. However, under the coincidence of chance, Lei Dao peeped into the source in advance and activated the holy power. Lei Dao probably knows the so-called origin. I''m afraid it''s the crystals he saw at the beginning, or the white light spots inside the crystals. Some powerful saints may be able to activate the holy energy in advance, but they must be very rare, and the Tao body is quadruple, and most of them cannot activate the holy energy. Lei Dao can activate holy energy by chance and have the hand of annihilation. I''m afraid it has something to do with his perfect secret method! After all, if Lei Dao is really different from other martial arts, the perfection of Dao body is not really different from other martial arts. Only the perfect secret method is the key to make Lei Dao different from other martial arts. Lei Dao has basically understood the strong of the "holy body". So he bowed to menglao and said, "thank you, menglao!" Lei Dao had no doubt about the annihilation hand, or about the path of the holy body. As long as ray Tao can reach the nine fold of the Tao body, and then slowly polish and study the annihilation hand, one day, when he completely condenses the annihilation hand as the essence and manifests it, that is the day he achieves the holy body. The hand of annihilation manifests, that is the real "manifestation". Obviously, leidao now has his own way to achieve the holy body! This is quite rare. Even for those who are strong in the nine aspects of Tao and body, even when the deadline comes, some people can''t go out of their own way and can''t see the source, let alone have holy power. Perhaps, the martial arts with perfect Taoist body can also see the origin more easily. Perhaps this is the reason why many holy places must spend resources to cultivate perfect martial arts practitioners. Lei Dao can lose the source. Although in his opinion, the perfect secret is the most important and key, if he can''t complete the Tao body for the second time, I''m afraid Lei Dao can''t see the source and activate the holy energy, so as to have the hand of annihilation. In this regard, the holy land is indeed far more likely than those first-class forces to give birth to the strong of the holy body. Even a first-class force like Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Maybe it will disappear after a thousand years, but what about the holy land? But it can be inherited for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Therefore, the holy land can stand high and maintain a detached position, sitting and watching the surging clouds in Yuanzhou. Holy land has such confidence! Menglao is really satisfied with Lei Dao. He could also see that Lei Dao''s pursuit of the "holy body" was really tireless, and the desire and ambition in his eyes could not be concealed. But the road to martial arts requires such ambition. Even if Lei Dao can not achieve the holy body in the end, it is not impossible to achieve more than seven weights of the Tao body, or even nine weights of the Tao body. This vision, the dream is still old, he will never be wrong! So old Meng asked in a deep voice, "young man, are you really not thinking about it? It would be good for me to be your master." "Benefits?" Lei Dao was silent for a long time and said, "do you have ten five thousand year old elixirs?" "Uh... No." "How many elixirs of 6000 years do you have?" "Neither." "What do you have?" Meng Lao''s eyes lit up and said: "I have a lot of things. It''s really rare to have more than 5000 years of miraculous medicine. Don''t say I don''t have it. Even if you worship the master, the nine strong man may not be able to get so many miraculous medicine. If you want to enjoy the success, how can you send all kinds of Millennium miraculous medicine directly to your hands? Even if it''s a holy land, you have to fight for it yourself to become a holy Son!" Theoretically speaking, if the Taoist body and martial arts can be stacked, they can actually stack to a very high level. Even the nine strong Taoist body can see the "stack" of miraculous drugs. But actually? It''s impossible, because there aren''t so many miraculous drugs. Even if it is a holy land, it is impossible to "pile up" the nine strong Taoist body by magic medicine. The elixir still depends on the martial arts to fight for it and accumulate it slowly. "Although I don''t have any magic medicine, my combat methods and martial arts experience can be of great help to you. Well, I''m also famous. I''m also No. 1 in Hongyun chamber of Commerce. I still have some names." Dream old "proud" said. With his status and strength, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people rush to worship the master if he reveals a little about accepting disciples. But Lei Dao was noncommittal. He didn''t feel moved at all. Tactics, does he need it? Martial arts experience? Maybe it can work, but Lei Dao is now a person who has even come out of the "road". He has been one step closer to the holy body than countless martial artists. Even if the dream in front of me is old, I''m afraid I haven''t been able to go out of my "road". What''s the martial art experience? As for fame, Lei Dao is also a follower of Miss Xueyuan. Once he helps Xueyuan win the first place in the small meeting, Xueyuan''s status will inevitably rise. It''s not impossible to become the owner in the future. What status does Lei Dao need? Then there is strength. Although Lei Dao can''t see the specific strength of menglao, it must be not easy to guard Qiwen Pavilion at the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. At least, the six weights of Tao body are less. It should be the seventh weight of Tao body! But even if it''s the seventh weight of the Tao body? Lei Dao can even kill the six fold demons. If he really worships his master, maybe one of them will surpass menglao without paying attention. It''s really embarrassing. Therefore, after weighing for a moment, Lei Dao shook his head. He didn''t worship the teacher. In fact, it was for the good of the old dream. If he accidentally surpassed the "master", he must not feel so good. Dream always frowns. He really doesn''t understand why ray Dao doesn''t worship his master? Don''t like him? It seems unlikely. Isn''t he obvious enough? Even the most "stupid" people know that menglao has an extraordinary status and strong strength. He is definitely a "thick thigh". How come Lei Dao doesn''t care at all? Meng Lao couldn''t help asking, "young man, do you really don''t worship me as a teacher? Even if you refuse, you have to give me a reason?" Menglao still has some perseverance. Leidao hesitated for a moment. It seemed that menglao didn''t believe his previous words. "Menglao, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" "Of course it''s true. Tell it." Menglao is already a little impatient. If he doesn''t really like Lei Dao, where will he waste time talking to Lei Dao so much? Lei Dao hesitated, but after pondering for a long time, he still said, "menglao, in fact, I''m for you. I''m afraid I''ll surpass you in a year and a half. It''ll be too embarrassing at that time, so forget it." With that, Lei Dao said goodbye to menglao and directly turned away from Qiwen Pavilion, leaving only menglao with a dull face. He''s telling the truth. It''s been a long time for ray Dao for a year and a half. As long as there is enough magic medicine, not to mention the seven weights of the Taoist body, even the eight and nine weights of the Taoist body can be easily achieved. However, the truth of Lei Dao has a great impact on menglao. "Did you surpass me carelessly? It will be a year and a half... This boy is really..." Menglao shook his head. He has seen crazy, but he has never seen so crazy. However, Lei Dao has gone. Since Lei Dao doesn''t want to worship, Meng Lao won''t insist. However, menglao was more interested in Lei Dao. He wanted to see how Lei Dao surpassed him in a year and a half? ¡­¡­ After returning to his residence, Lei Dao combed today''s experience again. It was really an accident to meet menglao. But he was also very grateful to menglao. At least he solved a doubt in the bottom of his heart and completely put down the boulder in his heart. Don''t worry about the annihilation hand anymore. The annihilation hand is not only no problem, on the contrary, it is also very important. Annihilation hand, I''m afraid it''s more than 80% possible, which is the holy power that all Taoists dream of! I just don''t know why. Since Lei Dao "entered" the mysterious "crystal" last time, he can''t enter again. Leidao guessed that the crystal may be the source of the body. As long as we constantly "exercise" the annihilation hand again and again, the moment when the annihilation hand condenses as real, I''m afraid it will be the moment of "sanctification" and the achievement of the holy body. However, at ordinary times, leidao can not enter the "origin". The last time maybe it was a coincidence, maybe there was a trace to follow. If there is a trace to follow, Lei Dao knows that he has to meet two points: one is the perfect secret method, but the perfection of the Tao body. As long as these two points are met, we may be able to enter the source again. This is only ray''s guess. What''s the actual situation? We have to try again at the next leidao breakthrough. Therefore, the urgent task now is actually a panacea, a panacea for 5000 years! There is no magic medicine, then everything is meaningless. Even if his guess is true, there is no magic medicine, he has no chance to break through, let alone achieve the holy body. "Tomorrow, help Xueyuan to take the lead and take charge of the internal affairs of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Maybe you can get 5000 years of miraculous medicine. At least, there should be many clues to 5000 years of miraculous medicine." Lei Dao knows that Hongyun chamber of Commerce, as a first-class force, is one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou. It must be a five thousand year old elixir. Of course, these elixirs can''t be moved by Lei Dao. Leidao values the "intelligence" ability of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. As long as there is a clue of 5000 years of miraculous medicine, maybe Lei Dao can compete for miraculous medicine himself at that time. Of course, if you want to use the information of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, you must first help Xueyuan to hold an important position in Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Therefore, tomorrow''s family meeting should not be lost! Chapter 267 Early in the morning, Miss Xueyuan found Lei Dao. "Brother Lei, it''s all up to brother Lei today." Snow Mandarin has a dignified face. Even though she has "seen" the big scene, today''s family meeting is too important for her, and even an opportunity to change her fate. Therefore, Xueyuan became a little nervous. Lei Dao nodded and said, "don''t worry, Miss Xueyuan, everything has Lei!" Leidao''s voice was very calm, and miss Xueyuan gradually calmed down. It seemed that as long as she heard leidao''s voice and saw leidao, she would be very relieved. "OK, then go directly to the martial arts arena!" There are many people in the family meeting, so they are all in the martial arts field. The martial arts field of the Chen family is very large, and there is also an array shrouded. As long as you inject vitality, you can start the array. This is also a routine. Once the array is started, as long as the vitality is enough, it can even trap the strong ones with seven aspects of Tao and body. Therefore, even if we practice tactics here, we are not afraid that our forces will spread around and damage the martial arts field. People came one after another and occupied the whole martial arts field. At the head of the martial arts arena, there is only an empty seat. That''s the position of the owner. Now the owner hasn''t come yet. A total of 84 chairs are placed on the left and right sides of the master seat. This means that there are 84 direct descendants! This number is really terrible, but it''s actually nothing. The Chen family has multiplied and grown for so long, and it still has a Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Eighty four direct descendants are really not many, even hundreds of them are nothing. These 84 direct descendants will bring many followers, so the whole martial arts arena will be full. However, among these direct descendants, there seems to be a clear distinction. Basically, some legitimate children with three flowers and two bodies are hopeless to compete for the master of the house. Therefore, some people begin to make preparations in advance, such as taking refuge in some children with great potential who may become the master of the house. At least the Tao body is more than triple. Basically, there are some ideas. After all, as long as they don''t decide on a new owner, they have a chance. However, there is a big gap between these legitimate children with ideas. Basically, only the legitimate children who are "released" and go to the Hongyun chamber of Commerce to be the sole leader can be considered qualified to compete for the position of home owner. Others, basically, play soy sauce, and won''t have much chance. Therefore, if only the "independent" is used to delimit the legitimate children, the number will be small, about 20. When Xueyuan came, some good positions in front were basically occupied. However, Lei Dao glanced at the tenth position on the left. That seat is a three fold legitimate son of Taoism. However, this legitimate son Xue Yuan also knows that he has no "outside" to be alone. Even if his followers are only three fold of Taoism, there is basically no hope of competing for the position of home owner. So Xueyuan strode over. She knew that in just over a year, she suddenly emerged from the previous "salted fish" and suddenly became a contender for the position of home owner. Many of their direct descendants have not even adapted to this change. When Xueyuan came to the tenth chair on the left, she stared at the legitimate son on the chair. "Shua". All eyes focused on Xueyuan. "Chen shaochong, you can''t sit in this chair!" Xueyuan said quietly. Suddenly, Chen shaochong''s face turned red. "Chen Xueyuan, what do you mean?" In fact, Chen shaochong also has some ideas in his mind. Although he has no external release and is not alone, he thinks he has good talent, and now he is still a triple of Taoism and body. Where''s Chen Xueyuan? I don''t know what kind of shit luck I''ve taken. I''m actually favored by my family owner. I''ve been released to Qiandao city to take charge of it, but so what? Chen Xueyuan is just a triple of Tao and body. He doesn''t think he is much worse than Chen Xueyuan. People are most afraid of not recognizing the reality! Chen Xueyuan is not arrogant, but she knows very well that this family meeting can''t show weakness in any aspect and must be high-profile! If the 80 direct descendants who have no hope of becoming the head of the family can see their strength, they will turn to Chen Xueyuan, and soon she will be able to gather a huge force. What Chen Xueyuan needs now is to build momentum! After all, her rise time is too short, and she has left too many other excellent children of the Chen family. Then she must take risks and announce her "joining" in some special ways. "Chen shaochong, either you leave by yourself or I''ll throw you out." Chen Xueyuan did not explain, but said directly "strong". "You..." Chen shaochong was about to make a move, but in an instant, he found a terrible gas engine that seemed to lock him firmly. Suddenly, Chen shaochong was surprised. He saw the figure behind Chen Xueyuan. Ray way! He is also a follower of Chen Xueyuan. Just the locking of the air machine made Chen shaochong feel dry and uncomfortable all over. Even if he was still in the chair, he was very upset. Although he knew that Lei Dao didn''t dare to do it, at least he didn''t dare to do it in front of so many people. But so what? He can''t hold a look. At this time, Chen shaochong sadly found that he had become a laughing stock in the eyes of all his direct children. No wonder those disciples who had no hope of becoming the head of the family sat at the back and hid far away. Chen Xueyuan, such a legitimate son who can be independent, is really not comparable to him. Thunder said with a look in his eyes. He couldn''t hold it. Could he really continue to do it in this chair? "Go!" Chen shaochong gave a "low roar" and looked very unwilling. But he finally stood up and left with grief and anger. Chen Xueyuan sat down "confidently" and glanced at other legitimate children. She didn''t mean to be timid at all, but was full of fighting spirit. Even those direct descendants of the four fold Tao body are no exception. The first seat on the left is Chen Jiushan. His face also showed a hint of pondering, whispered: "interesting, it seems that Chen Xueyuan also wants to get involved in the position of home owner. However, his strength is not enough. He has three levels of Tao and body, and his followers have four levels of Tao and body. Is it all right to compete for the position of home owner?" Chen Jiushan actually noticed Chen Xueyuan. But when he learned about Chen Xueyuan, he didn''t care. One is only the triple of Tao and body, and its followers are not very strong. Even if you want to compete for the position of home owner, you are powerless. In fact, many eyes are looking at Chen Xueyuan and Lei Dao behind her. Especially ray Dao, many people are interested. But Lei Dao always kept his eyes closed and did not seem to care about other people''s eyes. Instead, he seemed very calm and had a trace of noble demeanor. Chen Xueyuan''s "high profile" this time has also received results. "A year ago, Chen Xueyuan was just a dual Taoist body. But in the last year, he has made rapid progress and become a triple Taoist body. He even went to Qiandao city to take charge of his own affairs. It''s not simple." "Looking at Chen Xueyuan''s appearance, it seems that she is also very interested in the position of home owner. This time, the position of home owner has another strong competitor." "Strong competitor? Chen Xueyuan is just lucky. She has three talents and body. What can she compete for? By the way, it is said that she controls Qiandao City, which is a rich and prosperous place. Hey hey, this high profile, I''m afraid she can''t even defend Qiandao city." "That''s not necessarily true. It will take some time for the position of head of the family to be known. Maybe Chen Xueyuan will have a chance? After all, there are no direct children who have an absolute advantage." Many of his own children were whispering. However, most of them just think Chen Xueyuan has potential. At best, he can be a "troublemaker". As for fighting for the position of home owner? That''s impossible, at least not now. After a while, the owner came. "Shua". Even Lei Dao opened his eyes. The master of the house is a strong man with seven heavy body. He is very dignified all over. His eyes swept over everyone. Suddenly, the whole martial arts arena was quiet. "The triennial meeting of the Chen family, you are all here. There is no shortage of them. Good! According to the Convention, the triennial meeting of the Chen family is also to select the most capable and excellent children of my Chen family." "In the past three years, there were 23 direct descendants who went out to take charge of their own affairs, of which three were unqualified. The business they controlled declined year by year. Today, they were deprived of their posts and returned to Hongyun city." Then the owner said three names. All of a sudden, the three direct descendants of the Taoist body looked sad. They all lowered their heads and wanted to get into the crack in the ground. He was deprived of his position and returned to Hongyun city. Then he was almost sentenced to death. He would never want to get involved in the position of home owner. In the competition for the position of home owner, the three were out ahead of schedule. For a moment, everyone was awestruck. No one knew what would happen next. Fortunately, in addition to punishing the three legitimate children, the owner turned his voice and said with a smile, "if there is a punishment, there will be a reward! This time, a very excellent legitimate child went out to take charge of the party alone. The family business has been improved to a higher level, and the business has increased by more than ten times! Reward ten 4000 year elixirs!" Boom. Everyone was shocked. This is a big deal. Ten 4000 year old elixirs, this is... It''s an amazing masterpiece! Even if these are the direct descendants of the Chen family, they are extremely greedy. This means that with these miraculous drugs, it is even possible for a legitimate son to break through the triple of Tao and body directly to the quadruple of Tao and body! This is the inside story! Hongyun chamber of Commerce! Inside information of first-class forces! It was easy for the rich and powerful chamber of Commerce to take out these ten 4000 year old elixirs. It''s just, who''s the lucky one? For a time, everyone''s eyes were eager to look at the owner. Chapter 268 "Chen Xueyuan, in charge of Qiandao City, has increased the business of Qiandao city by more than ten times in just over a year, and rewarded ten 4000 year elixirs!" As the owner''s voice fell, suddenly, the crowd was completely detonated, and countless eyes focused on Chen Xueyuan. They thought of many possibilities, but they didn''t think of Chen Xueyuan. "Thank you, master!" Chen Xueyuan was even more happy. She was very excited and trembled with faint excitement. She''s so excited. Ten 4000 year elixirs, this is actually ten 4000 year elixirs without any discount. If she looks for a few more elixirs of 4000 years, then she can prepare the growth medicine at one go. It doesn''t seem too difficult to break through the four fold of Tao body immediately. This is amazing joy! When he took over Qiandao City, Xueyuan was at a loss in the face of the complex situation of Qiandao city. Who could have thought of today''s joy? However, when you think about it carefully, it seems to deserve the appreciation of the owner. The reason is very simple. It''s really a great achievement! At the beginning of the chaotic situation in Qiandao City, Hongyun chamber of commerce did not send someone to check, and even tried to reverse the situation and revitalize Qiandao City, but what was the outcome? I left Thousand Island City in a gloomy way. Even several of the Chen family''s direct descendants have failed to reverse the situation in Qiandao city. Only Chen Xueyuan went to Qiandao City, not only found out the reason of Qiandao City, but even destroyed the devil entrenched in Qiandao city! Moreover, it also makes Qiandao city more prosperous, and there are countless miraculous medicines provided every year. If the owner doesn''t reward such means again, it''s really unreasonable. Therefore, this is the heroic act of the owner of the house to reward ten 4000 year elixirs, which is really shocking. "How could it be her? Chen Xueyuan!" Chen Jiushan''s face was gloomy. In fact, his means are not bad. On the one hand, he also uses various means to make the business of Hongyun chamber of Commerce prosper day by day. But it is impossible to say that business has increased more than ten times. Previously, although Chen Jiushan also investigated Chen Xueyuan and knew that Chen Xueyuan seemed to have made some achievements in Qiandao City, he didn''t care much. No matter how great his achievements are, Chen Xueyuan is an ordinary direct descendant. He can''t touch the position of home owner at all. Where will Chen Jiushan pay attention to him? But who would have thought that Chen Xueyuan''s achievements in Qiandao city were so great that they were fully increased ten times! Chen Jiushan won''t think it''s Chen Xueyuan''s luck. After all, Chen Xueyuan had several direct children in Qiandao city before, but they didn''t achieve anything. Finally, they had to return to Hongyun city in frustration. Only Chen Xueyuan has made achievements, which is enough to show that Chen Xueyuan is not simple. Even before, he has been accumulating strength. When he released Qiandao City, it became a blockbuster and made such a great momentum. This time, Chen Xueyuan got ten 4000 year elixirs. If used properly, he can even break through the five fold of Tao and body in a very short time. At that time, Chen Xueyuan will really be "qualified" to touch the position of home owner! Not only Chen Jiushan thought of this, but also several other direct descendants of the four fold Taoist body obviously thought of it. For a time, they all stared at Chen Xueyuan with gloomy eyes. No one wants another competitor. In particular, Chen Xueyuan seems to be valued by the house owner. This is not a good thing for these direct children who are determined to be the house owner. Fortunately, "merit" is only one of the small meetings. There is also the second item, which is the means of competing with the legitimate children to win over the strong. If we can attract strong followers, it will undoubtedly make the scores of our legitimate children much higher. Chen Jiushan is very confident! In other words, he is very confident in "master yuan". Once Mr. Yuan wins, Chen Jiushan''s achievements are not bad, and with the help of Mr. Yuan, even the owner doesn''t act according to the rules. At that time, Chen Jiushan will be in charge of the internal affairs of Hongyun chamber of Commerce and become the internal affairs deacon. He will be in power and one step closer to the owner of the house. Even if Chen Xueyuan really breaks through the four fold of Tao and body, it''s too late! With a slight wave of his hand, the owner ordered people to give Chen Xueyuan ten 4000 year elixirs. Chen Xueyuan was also full of excitement. However, she took a look at Lei Dao and saw that the thunder did not change. She still looked calm. Then she was secretly alert in her heart. She''s still not calm enough! "Well, next comes the second item of the small meeting. In order to become the leader of the Chen family, in addition to their own strength and achievements, there is also a very important ability, that is, whether they can continuously attract strong people for the chamber of Commerce! Everyone has followers and thinks they can subdue other followers. Just go into the martial arts arena. I will give them a chance according to comprehensive considerations Take charge of the internal affairs and become the internal affairs deacon of Hongyun chamber of Commerce! " The owner said directly. Actually, that''s the rule. In charge of the internal affairs, the next step is actually to become the owner of the house. Of course, there are some changes during the period. For example, we must achieve the five weights of Tao and body, and for example, we can''t make major mistakes during the period. But there is no doubt that once he becomes the deacon of the interior government, he is almost the "heir of the owner", and his status is different. It is precisely because of this that the legitimate children worked so hard at this small meeting. It can be said that they promised all kinds of benefits to win over the strong. However, many people also know that this time is a real weapon, only strength! I''m afraid the final winner is among the five strong Taoists. There were only four of the more than 80 legitimate children who attracted the five strong Taoists! This is the gap! Once you reach the five fold of the Tao body, what you actually need is a 6000 year elixir. At this point, no one can easily promise to attract such strong people. There are five aspects of Tao. No matter where it rises, it is a resounding strong man who will be regarded as a guest of honor. If you don''t have a solid wealth, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to attract the five strong Taoists. The four legitimate children who can attract the five aspects of Tao and body are themselves top talents and rich. That''s why they want to be the head of the family. Chen Jiushan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "gentlemen, let''s not rush to divide the high and low. The four of us have recruited the five strong taoti. In that case, why don''t we let the people below the five heavy taoti admit defeat first, and then we can divide the victory and defeat to avoid being picked up by others?" Chen Jiushan''s words made everyone clamor. In fact, the words of the owner also have some loopholes, or deliberately. The owner only said who attracted the strongest, but how to see the strongest, or how to distinguish the victory and defeat, and so on. He didn''t say, isn''t it a scuffle? Once the scuffle, some people may really pick up a bargain. However, if the four of them work together to unify their positions and convince others, then the four will come back to decide the outcome, which will undoubtedly reduce many unexpected factors. I''m afraid this is also the intention of the owner. Do not be pedantic and know how to be flexible. This is the best candidate for "home owner". "Yes, it should be!" "It''s not that easy for someone to pick up a bargain." "If anyone is not satisfied with the five aspects of Tao and body, he can challenge. If he can defeat any one of the five aspects of Tao and body." Chen Jiushan and other four people swept their eyes on all their direct children, and their eyes were extremely sharp. Even the head of the house nodded imperceptibly, proving that he was still very satisfied with Chen Jiushan. In fact, the owner doesn''t like Chen Jiushan very much. I think Chen Jiushan does everything he can to achieve his goal. After becoming the owner of the family, it is not necessarily a good thing. However, choosing the next owner is the top priority of the Chen family. Even his owner must follow the rules. After all, Chen Jiushan is a direct descendant. Which direct descendant doesn''t have a strong seven or eight? Otherwise, what kind of lineage? Therefore, even if the owner doesn''t like Chen Jiushan, he can''t change the rules of the Chen family. Now it seems that Chen Jiushan is indeed the best of many direct descendants. Chen Jiushan''s words dissatisfied many of his direct descendants. Especially more than a dozen other legitimate children, they are all left alone, in charge and in power. He is also ambitious and wants to compete for the position of home owner. Unexpectedly, Chen Jiushan was so "despicable" that he excluded them all. However, this is a conspiracy, and they can''t refute it. Even if they asked their followers, they all shook their heads. Obviously, they are all four strong Taoists. It is impossible to reverse the five strong Taoists. They are not afraid to pick up bargains. But if they really want to meet the five strong Taoists, they are not stupid. They won''t do such a thing. Because of hard hitting, it is not necessary to be hurt or even killed if you are not careful. For a moment, the presence of more than 80 legitimate children were silent, and the whole martial arts arena fell into silence. Chen Jiushan laughed and said, "ha ha, it seems that no one has challenged us. In that case, let''s fight by our four followers, the winner..." Chen Jiushan was talking and preparing to make an agreement with the other three legitimate children on the way of fighting. Suddenly, a clear voice sounded: "wait a minute!" "Huh?" Chen Jiushan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at a figure who opened his mouth. Chen Xueyuan! It''s Chen Xueyuan again! "Chen Jiushan, who says we don''t challenge?" After that, Chen Xueyuan arched his hand at Lei Dao and said, "brother Lao Lei." Lei Dao nodded. He slowly stood up, jumped at will, and immediately came to the middle of the martial arts field. Chen Jiushan''s eyes flashed, and then he shouted coldly, "which of our followers do you want to challenge?" Lei Dao stood with a negative hand and glanced at the four strong Taoists behind Chen Jiushan and others. Then, Lei Dao said faintly, "challenges one by one are too troublesome. If you win, you have to fight again. Lei doesn''t want to be so troublesome. Let''s go together with the four of you!" Boom. One layer aroused thousands of waves. Lei Dao''s words surprised all his direct children and their followers behind them. Chapter 269 "What? Together?" "This... This is really arrogant. Where does he think this is?" "This is Chen Xueyuan''s follower. It is said that Chen Xueyuan''s follower is a scattered practitioner, arrogant and true. It is reported that Lei Dao, Chen Xueyuan''s follower, is only a four fold Taoist body? He has the courage to challenge these five fold strong Taoist bodies. It''s not easy. Do you want to challenge them together?" "Did Lei Dao break through the five fold of Tao body recently?" "It''s impossible. At the beginning, Lei Dao just arrived at Hongyun city. It seems that it''s just the triple of Tao and body..." Lei Dao''s words immediately "detonated" the whole martial arts arena. There are more than 80 direct descendants of the Chen family, many of whom are well-informed. But no matter how well informed the news is, Lei Dao''s deeds in Qiandao city are actually top secret. Moreover, Miss Xue Yuan deliberately disguised and defeated the devil, which has reduced the devil''s strength. Therefore, although Lei Dao is still very brilliant, he is not so "abnormal". However, now with the voice of Lei Dao falling, he can''t even keep a low profile. "This boy is really... Arrogant. He has the style of the old man." Suddenly, a thin old man appeared beside the master. I don''t know when he appeared. Looking at Lei Dao in the middle of the martial arts field, his eyes were colorful. The owner looked at the old man and asked with a smile, "why does old Meng have the leisure to see these young people?" "Hey, hey, I didn''t come to see these young people. I came here mainly for thunder." "Thunder way?" The owner of the house is unknown, so. "Yes, Lei Dao went to the strange news Pavilion yesterday. Tut Tut, I was shameless and hurried to let him worship. What happened to Lei Dao? He didn''t give me face and said that he was afraid of surpassing me accidentally. I can''t keep my face. I was laughed at by those old guys for a long time. Today I came to see what this little guy can do?" This old man is menglao of Qiwen Pavilion. The owner seems to be familiar with menglao. "Oh? With the status and strength of menglao, and your initiative to recruit but refuse you?" The owner seemed surprised. Menglao is the "elder" of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. He has a very high status, and his strength is terrible. He has reached the seven peaks of Taoism and body! Such a strong man wants to accept disciples. I don''t know how many people will try their best to earn money from the dream old man. But what about ray? The owner was surprised that he refused. Meng Lao took a deep look at Lei Dao, then smiled and said, "Hey, master, this little guy has great ambition! Do you know what he went to Qiwen Pavilion yesterday?" "Please dream old express." "Hey, hey, that boy went to Qiwen pavilion to understand some common sense of the strong holy body. He wants to know how to become holy body! Tut Tut, if I''m right, this boy only has four levels of Taoism and body. Although he once achieved Taoism and body perfection, it''s not a big deal. Now he has ambition to become holy body. He''s really... Ambitious!" Although menglao seems to "tease" Lei Dao in his words, in fact, the implication is that he appreciates Lei Dao very much. It is not arrogant to dare to "wild look" at the holy body. On the contrary, this ambition has disappeared from many young people. Those young people, no matter how talented they are, seem to feel far away and high in the sky for the holy body. They can''t touch it at all. Not even the idea. As everyone knows, if young people don''t even have the ambition to achieve the holy body, how can they achieve the holy body? Martial arts is the way to advance bravely without retreat. Therefore, ray Dao is so special. "Meng Lao, you''re so optimistic about Lei Dao, but he chose the wrong person this time. He wants to fight one against four, and he still challenges more and more. Based on my understanding of Lei Dao, he must be comparable to the five weights of Dao. However, he''s afraid he''ll be in big trouble this time." "Big trouble? What do you mean?" Menglao asked suspiciously. The owner looked behind Chen Jiushan and said meaningfully, "Chen Jiushan is not simple, and the followers behind him are not simple. If I am right, the son of Yuan behind Chen Jiushan should be a holy Son in the holy land." "The son of God? Or the son of God with five levels of Tao?" For a time, even the old dream looked tight. Obviously, he knows the weight of a holy Son, which is absolutely incomparable to ordinary martial artists. Originally, the Holy Son of the holy land had the strength to fight higher and higher, not to mention that Lei Dao was a lower level than childe yuan. This time, ray Dao was afraid that he would really stumble. Meng laoleng snorted and said, "hum, let this boy suffer, or he will always think he is the best in the world and don''t even respect me. Maybe it will be easier for me to take him as an apprentice after being defeated this time." Menglao still didn''t give up taking Lei Dao as an apprentice. "However, master, since Prince yuan is from the holy land, you must know well. Hey, what''s the purpose of the Holy Land''s son when he comes to Hongyun city? I''m afraid the master doesn''t know?" As soon as the sound of the dream old saying turned, his expression was a little dignified. "Don''t worry, Mr. Meng. It''s just a holy Son with five Taoist bodies. I know what to do. The holy land is really a great name, but so what? A holy Son with five Taoist bodies is nothing even if there is a holy land elder behind him. Do you dare to go directly to our Hongyun city? I''m really afraid to kill people because I haven''t done it for many years?" The master''s eyes flashed away. Others fear the holy land, as if the holy land is above and above. But in fact, no one knows more about the holy land than the top ten chambers of Commerce. There are only five holy places in Yuanzhou. However, these five holy places have some business contacts with the top ten chambers of Commerce. After all, the top ten chambers of commerce almost monopolize the business of the whole Yuanzhou. Even the holy land has to do business with the top ten chambers of Commerce. Therefore, the top ten chambers of commerce are well aware of the situation of the holy land. The holy land is indeed high and detached, but so what? There may even be a holy elder behind a five fold son, but that doesn''t represent the holy land. If you go too far, you will be killed, and the holy land will not be investigated. It is impossible for a holy Son to deliberately provoke and die, and then the holy body strong man in the holy land will personally destroy a first-class force. It''s impossible. It''s idealized. In addition to the crisis of life and death, where will the holy body of the holy land move? I''m afraid even the people in the Holy Land haven''t seen the strong holy body in the holy land for thousands of years. Therefore, as long as childe yuan doesn''t do anything, the owner can tolerate each other. But if there is anything that should not be done, the owner will not let it go! At the moment, Chen Jiushan is saying to childe yuan, "everything is up to childe yuan." Childe yuan''s face was a little cold. Are you kidding? He is the Holy Son and needs to besiege a four fold warrior with other five fold Taoists? Even though he has been reduced to leaving the Holy Land and finding a way out, he still has the pride of the son. However, childe yuan and Chen Jiushan had an agreement. Naturally, they can only do it at this time. Whoosh. Childe yuan got up and came to the martial arts arena. Not only Mr. Yuan, but also three other strong men with five Taoist bodies came to the martial arts arena. They stared at Lei Dao with bad eyes, and even killed him. In the martial arts arena, followers fight, it can''t help killing! In other words, it is possible to die. Of course, this kind of situation is relatively rare. Generally, after the winner is determined, the owner will also stop. But there are always accidents. After all, in the battle, who can say it clearly? Lei Dao''s "arrogance" dissatisfied the four strong men with the five aspects of Tao. How dare you dare to let them go together? "Who are you?" One of the five strong Taoists asked. Although the four Avenue and five fold strong people have come up, they will not really rush up. They are all the five strong Taoists. Even if they become followers, they are also followers with status and status. What is it to rush up to deal with a four strong Taoist body? Lei Dao took a look at the four people, then said faintly: "Lei said, let the four of you go together, otherwise, you won''t have a chance." Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back, and his tone was so indifferent. This look made people "hate" their teeth itch. "If you want to die, I will help you!" At this time, a strong man with five aspects of Tao and body finally couldn''t help it. Lei Dao''s posture, he really wants to kill Lei Dao. It''s really unbearable! I don''t know why, his usual "Nourishing Qi" seems to have disappeared at the moment. Looking at Lei Dao, he really wants to do it and really wants to kill Lei Dao! Therefore, the five strong Taoist body started! Boom. Void concussion, once the five strong Taoist body starts, even a random punch has the power of terror. It''s not the five fold of Tao body. It can''t be stopped at all. When the five strong Taoist priest made a move, his fist strength actually formed a vortex, as if he wanted to pull thunder into the vortex and grind it to pieces. This fist is really strong, even in the five weights of Tao and body. The other three five strong Taoists didn''t start. Their "Qi Nourishing" Kung Fu was very good and calm. However, it''s not that they disdain to do it. In fact, they won''t be so careless. Since Lei Dao dares to say that one enemy is four, how can he have no means? Let others test it. If there is no means, kill them, save them. If there are some special means, let others test it, and then they can do it again. None of those who can achieve the five aspects of Tao, especially casual practice, will be careless. "Just one? Well, kill you, and the other three will fight together!" Lei Dao still stood with his hands behind his back. He seemed to watch the fist strength of the other party sweep towards him. He didn''t even mean to avoid. He just stood quietly in the middle of the martial arts arena. Chapter 270 Boom. The terrible fist power immediately involved Lei Dao. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s body was submerged in the vast fist power. "Hum, it''s just a four fold Taoist body. If you really want to die, I''ll help you!" The five strong Taoist snorted coldly. Although he is not quite "calm", he is not as calm as the other three five strong Taoists. But he really can''t stand it anymore. With his hot temper, he saw that only a Taoist body quadruple was big in front of him, and he would have killed each other long ago. Therefore, he goes all out as soon as he makes a move. Once he enters the whirlpool of his fist strength, even if he is a five strong Taoist body, his physical sanctification will be severely damaged. What''s more, it''s just a four fold road body? Dead! "So dead?" Many people are stupid. Lei Dao''s behavior just now made many people angry, but it also won the support of many people and even secretly admired. It''s not easy to have the courage to fight against the four fold martial arts of Taoism and the five fold martial arts of Taoism. Moreover, Lei Dao is not challenging one person, but four five strong Taoists! However, now one of the five strong Taoists will kill Lei Dao with one move, which seems to form too much contrast. Is ray Dao really going to die? Some people know that leidao is only a casual practice, and casual practice is the most life-saving. Every sanxiu is rising in the killing, and every elixir has to "fight" to get it. Is the retreat going to die? Even if many people don''t believe it, leidao has indeed been involved in the whirlpool of boxing strength. In this case, the four fold Taoist body has only a dead end. However, whether Chen Xueyuan or the owner of the family, or Meng Lao, or even the son of yuan in the martial arts arena, their faces were very calm. Seems to have seen something. In particular, childe yuan showed a trace of dignity on his face. Suddenly, in the whirlpool of terrible fist strength, he fiercely stretched out a hand. This is an arm thicker than the thigh. The muscles are twisted, and the cyan and black blood vessels cover the whole body. There is even a thick stratum corneum, which is wrapped around this arm like armor. Despite the strangulation of the whirlpool of fist strength, it seems that you can''t shake this arm and even break the skin. Then, another arm stretched out, and then both hands grabbed the invisible fist strength and tore it hard. "Hiss". The fist strength vortex was torn directly by two terrible arms. Then, a terrible giant nearly three meters tall stood in the martial arts field. The three flowers on the top of the head lie across the void, with an overwhelming momentum and shocking. There are even some dense bone spurs on his body, which looks ferocious and terrible and exudes a fierce breath. Even the five strong Taoists seem so small in front of this "monster". "You..." The five strong Taoist opened his eyes as if he had seen something incredible. He clearly recognized the identity of the monster in front of him. He was familiar, too familiar, and the familiar atmosphere would not change. Thunder Road, this monster is thunder road! "Good fist strength and good tactics. Unfortunately, even Lei''s skin can''t be broken! Lei took your fist. Next, it''s your turn to take Lei''s fist." Thunder Road''s voice rang. People realized that this terrible monster was actually Chen Xueyuan''s follower, the four fold martial artist Lei Dao. But how is that possible? How did Lei Dao suddenly become such a terrible monster? "Hmm? Is this... The God blood warrior?" Childe yuan saw the change of Lei Dao, and his face changed fiercely. Seeing Lei Dao like this, others don''t know, but childe yuan knows better. God blood warrior, this must be God blood warrior! As the son of the holy land, childe yuan''s knowledge may be comparable to those who have more than seven weights of Taoist body. Even some casual monks have seven weights of Taoist body, and their knowledge is not as wide as childe yuan''s. Childe yuan deeply understood how terrible the God blood warrior was. Even in the present holy land, there is no God blood warrior, but in the history of the holy land, God blood warrior was born! The holy land was almost the most glorious era in the era of the birth of the God blood warrior! God blood warrior, if the Tao body is perfect again, it can almost suppress the arrogance of an era! Any so-called genius is dwarfed by the God blood warrior. "Incredibly... It''s a divine blood warrior! No, no, no one can rob me. I''ll take this disciple! Ha ha..." Seeing Lei Dao covered with a thick cuticle, the whole person seemed to become a "monster", but menglao was very surprised. "God blood warrior!" Even the owner couldn''t help getting excited. His eyes were sharp and stared at the huge figure on the martial arts field. God blood warrior, even in the holy land, is quite rare. Because it involves "God". The so-called God blood warrior, in fact, is gifted and inspires the blood belonging to "God" in the body, so he has all kinds of magical means. Someone once speculated that most people in the whole continent actually have "divine blood", and most people are actually descendants of God. This God refers to the ancient god! Even the ancient god! The continent is too big and has a long history. At least the known history is divided into ancient, ancient, near ancient and now. Every era is even hundreds of millions of years old. So long that even the oldest gods don''t know. However, both ancient gods and ancient gods are called ancient gods. Some people speculate that most people now have the blood of ancient gods and are descendants of ancient gods. The ancient gods seem to be very special. Their blood has great power. Even if it has been hundreds of millions of years, if you can activate the ancient god blood in your body, you can have all kinds of magical abilities, which are far superior to the same level and can be called invincible at the same level! Even, they can go against the strong in a higher realm! However, it is very difficult to activate the divine blood in the body. It can only rely on luck, even in the holy land. Therefore, activating divine blood has always been called "talent". Lei Dao is obviously a person with "divine blood talent". He has activated divine blood. He is a genuine divine blood warrior! Although leidao once killed the son of Heishan sect, and the demons in Qiandao city were expelled by leidao, even the house owner didn''t actually see leidao do it with his own eyes. Xueyuan and others who have seen Lei Dao''s moves do not know the secrets of "divine blood warrior". Therefore, until this time, no one recognized that Lei Dao was a god blood warrior. "It''s a divine blood warrior. Xueyuan is so lucky to find a divine blood warrior to follow. However, it''s also the blessing of my lucky chamber of Commerce! Well, this son is still a perfect Taoist body. If he can reach the seven weights of Taoist body and strong combat power, it''s incredible. He can even defeat the eight weights of Taoist body. If he reaches the eight weights of Taoist body, even the nine weights of Taoist body..." The owner can''t imagine. In the past, although he knew that Lei Dao was a perfect Taoist body, the martial artist with perfect Taoist body was amazing, but in fact, the owner didn''t care too much. In the holy land, there are many saints and sons who complete the Tao body at one time, but they have been abandoned. In the end, there are few who can become more than seven weights of the Tao body, let alone nine weights of the Tao body. "What''s the matter, master? I''d better have a vision. If this boy can worship me as a teacher, won''t there be another invincible strong man with seven or even eight Taoist bodies in the future?" Dream always said with a smile. But the master''s eyes twinkled with fine awn, and he didn''t care about the old dream at all. Menglao is careless. Although his status is extraordinary, if he is a teacher, he is afraid that he is unwilling to do it with Lei Dao''s character. People like Lei Dao can only win over rather than use strength. Between Guan Lei Dao and Xue Yuan, it was because Xue Yuan gave Lei Dao some benefits, and Lei Dao even followed Xue Yuan. This shows that Lei Dao is a man of friendship. Moreover, rather than let the unreliable dream grow old and forcibly accept Lei Dao as an apprentice, it''s better to let Xue Yuan and Lei Dao continue to maintain their current relationship. If they have fate in the future, they may go further. Anyway, at present, leidao is also a member of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, which is enough! Of course, the benefits still need to be given. "Well, Lei Dao is short of 5000 year old elixir now. There is no more, but a 5000 year old elixir can still be given." The owner has a plan in mind. However, the martial arts arena at the moment is very critical. Thunder Dao blew out with a fist, and the five strong Taoist body opposite almost felt suffocating. The power was terrible. "Let''s do it together! He is a god of blood and martial arts. We must not speculate with common sense." At this time, Mr. Yuan couldn''t keep "calm" anymore. He roared and took the lead. There are three flowers on the head of young master yuan, which are fiercely integrated into a flower of energy. At the same time, Prince yuan exuded a trace of perfection. Tao body is perfect! Childe yuan is an outstanding martial artist! Suddenly, the four Avenue body and the five strong men all shot together. The momentum of terror was overwhelming, and the thunder road was shrouded in an instant. "Hmm? The Tao body is perfect. Is this the real son?" Lei Dao raised his head and looked surprised. He saw young master yuan at a glance. At the moment, childe yuan exudes a terrible momentum, especially the smell of perfection, which makes his momentum far stronger than the momentum of other three Avenue and five strong men! This is a real son! Like Lu Ming, the son of Heishan religion, there is no perfection of Tao and body. Not once. Naturally, he can''t be regarded as the son. He can only call himself in Heishan religion. And now the son of yuan may be the real son. It''s just that Lei Dao doesn''t know which holy land yuanchilde comes from? However, when he met a martial artist who was also a perfect Taoist, Lei Dao didn''t have any fear. Instead, he was more excited and even full of fighting spirit. "Boom!" At this moment, ray Dao punched out. Seeing Mr. Yuan, he seems to see "the same kind". He has been lonely for too long. The perfection of Tao and body makes him almost invincible at the same level. This makes Lei Dao uncomfortable. He doesn''t think it should be like this. He must have a little pressure. Only with pressure can he make progress. Obviously, Mr. Yuan is pressure! A martial artist with perfect Taoist body, a real saint, also has enough strength to bring some pressure to Lei Dao. Therefore, Lei Dao decided to go all out. Only in this way can he respect childe yuan and other real saints! Chapter 271 "Holy Land son! Lei will show his respect for you with his strongest strength, so... I will use my strongest strength!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. After he punched, he suddenly felt something wrong. In the battle form, he is powerful, but it is only relative to the general five fold Taoist body. He can fight higher and higher. But the son of the holy land is different. He is the real favorite of heaven. He can fight higher and higher. Lei Dao''s combat form may not be comparable to each other. What''s more, Lei Dao can''t be careless in respecting the heavenly pride such as the son. He must go all out. Therefore, without any hesitation, Lei Dao detonated the bead of life. Boom. Lei Dao was shocked, his life bead was detonated instantly, and his body soared to nearly four meters again! The breath of the whole body is even more terrible. I don''t know how many times the strength has been increased. Lei Dao felt that he was out of respect for the real son of yuan, so he didn''t hesitate to detonate the bead of life and had to face him with the strongest strength. However, he felt the momentum of Lei Dao soared again and rolled them directly, and Mr. Yuan''s face turned green. He was a noble son, but now he felt that he was going to be crushed by a martial artist with four Taoist bodies. Even his momentum was almost suffocated. But Lei Dao can improve his strength again. Is it out of respect for him? Childe yuan even wanted to roar and begged Lei Dao not to respect him However, Lei Dao''s fist has been blown out and detonated the blow of life bead. How terrible? At the beginning, even the six heavy blood respect of Dao body was badly hurt under this fist. "Bang". There was a dull noise. Under the ultimate form, Lei Dao was invincible and invincible, regardless of it. The power of the five strong men of the four Avenue body was directly smashed. As for the power to attack the thunder path, it was like rain and had no impact on the thunder path. "How could it be so weak?" A trace of doubt flashed in Lei Dao''s heart. No. Isn''t the Holy Land son supposed to be very strong? Shouldn''t he be invincible at the same level, or even go against the high-level strong? How come the young master Yuan Lei Dao met was not like this. Is he also a fake son? Or is it Mr. Yuan''s plot to... Kill with a knife? Yes, it must be! I''m afraid the Holy Son, young master yuan, wants to kill with a knife. Many thoughts flashed through Lei Dao''s mind, but his men didn''t leave their hands, but kept going forward. The power of terror poured down like a mountain and a sea, and blasted hard on the five strong men of the four Avenue body. "Ah... Impossible..." The three screams suddenly stopped, and then the smoke and dust dispersed. They were surprised to find that only Lei Dao and childe yuan were still standing among the five people. As for the remaining three strong Taoists, they were all blasted in the air. The five strong people with great Taoist body didn''t even have the opportunity to use the flower of vitality, so they were blasted by thunder. For a moment, the whole martial arts arena was silent, and the needle dropping could be heard. "How could this happen?" Chen Jiushan murmured in a low voice. He can''t believe his eyes. It''s a strong man with four roads and five weights. Even if it''s casual repair, it''s also a terrible force. But now? One move was blasted by thunder road for three. There is only one young master yuan left. He looks pale and the flower of vitality on his head is frantically pouring vitality. Where is the original calm? It''s clearly been hit hard. How else? As for others, it is beyond words. The four fold reverse cutting of the Tao body and the five fold reverse cutting of the Tao body are not one, but four! How rare is it that one move determines the outcome? I''m afraid it can become the talk of their whole life. When Lei Dao saw that childe yuan had not fallen down, he suddenly felt a bright light in front of him, and a meaningful smile appeared between the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, this young master yuan wants to kill with a knife. Let Lei Dao get rid of the other three Avenue body five masters, and then fight for life and death! Although there are some intrigues, Lei Dao doesn''t care. Who are you arguing with? "Young master yuan, I know you are the son of the perfect Tao. Your strength must be incomparably strong! Well, now the three of them are dead, and only the two of us have a showdown. Come on, I will try my best to show my respect for the son!" The voice of Lei Dao echoed in Mr. Yuan''s ear. Seeing Lei Dao''s momentum erupted again, when he was about to start, childe yuan turned pale and quickly shouted, "admit defeat, I admit defeat. How dare I kill with a knife? I''m dying. Don''t you know how strong you are?" Young master yuan was very "wronged". He was a noble son. He had come to Hongyun city and felt that he could make great plans. It''s not easy to deal with the only four or five Taoist bodies? But who would have thought that he would meet such a freak as Lei Dao. It''s too dangerous. Just now, he almost died. He was really facing death. Look at the fate of the other three five strong Taoists. They have been directly blasted. If he said it later, he was afraid to be blasted by thunder. In the past, childe yuan thought that he was the son of the Holy Land and regarded the world as nothing. Apart from some powerful sons in the holy land, he has little to fear. But now, he thinks it''s really dangerous outside. Casually, he met a four heavy Taoist body, which was so terrible. He really wanted to go back to the holy land. "Admit defeat?" Thunder frowned. Looking at each other''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be hypocrisy. It''s just, isn''t he the son? According to numerous ancient books, isn''t the son invincible at the same level, or even fighting over the level? Lei Dao is also going to have a good war with young master yuan. But childe yuan has conceded defeat, which really makes Lei Dao a little unhappy. At this time, Lei Dao had recovered his normal form and returned to miss Xueyuan. Many people are in a trance. Is this the ferocious, terrible and ferocious monster just now? Even one blow blew up the three Avenue and five strong men, and hit young master yuan hard. This is a miracle! "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life." Lei Dao said to miss Xueyuan. Xueyuan was very excited. She nodded and said, "there''s brother Laurie." The goal has been achieved, and then the owner announced. Sure enough, the owner immediately said: "The competition is over. Mr. Lei daolei, Chen Xueyuan''s follower, is strong and should be the winner! Take two items together. In the past three years, Chen Xueyuan should be the best child of my Chen family. From tomorrow, Chen Xueyuan will be in charge of the internal affairs of Hongyun chamber of Commerce and become the internal affairs deacon. Lei Dao will be the Deputy internal affairs deacon, assist Chen Xueyuan, and reward a 5000 year old elixir as a special reward!" After that, the master waved and asked people to send the 5000 year old elixir to Lei Dao. "Thank you, master!" Lei Dao had some doubts. In fact, the master made an exception. In the past, even if some followers had great and outstanding performance, they only counted the credit on their direct children. No followers would hold the post of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. But this time it''s different. The owner appointed Lei Dao as the vice deacon of the interior of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. This is not an idle job. On the contrary, it''s fat and powerful. If it is in the past, the Deputy deacon is likely to be held by another direct descendant. In this way, it can also form supervision and competition with each other. This time, Lei Dao acted directly, and Lei Dao was still an "outsider", which was unusual. Even the owner gave 5000 years of miraculous medicine. The meaning of this kind of kindness can''t be more obvious. However, ray Dao did not hesitate. These are good things for him anyway. "Well, the triennial family meeting has come to a successful conclusion! Let''s break up." As soon as the owner waved his hand, everyone immediately talked. The owner and menglao left. Menglao took a deep look at Lei Dao and didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe the old man hasn''t given up. Chen Jiushan''s face was blue. He stared at young master yuan and said word by word: "young master yuan, you swore that you were the son of the holy land. Hehe, this is the performance of the son? You were beaten by a four fold Taoist body and took the initiative to admit defeat?" Young master yuan also looked ferocious and snorted coldly: "Chen Jiushan, do you dare to point at the Holy Son? If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself and see if you can take Lei Dao''s fist?" Mr. Yuan didn''t care about Chen Jiushan now. He brushed his sleeves and left directly. He didn''t even have the face to stay in Hongyun city. He still seemed too naive and took it for granted. How is it possible for him to find the holy land of Lingyuan? If he does, the people of Hongyun chamber of Commerce will let him leave? Until this time he met Lei Dao, he found that the people outside the holy land were not as unbearable as he thought. Chen Jiushan ignores young master yuan. Fortunately, young master yuan didn''t take his things. Otherwise, Chen Jiushan must let young master yuan spit them out! "Chen Xueyuan! You''re very well. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. I''ve made thousands of defenses, carefully arranged and worked hard for decades. I didn''t expect you to be the fruit picker in the end. However, you haven''t become the master of the house yet. Hum, we still have time to fight slowly!" Chen Jiushan came to Chen Xueyuan, snorted coldly, and then brushed his sleeve and left. Chen Xueyuan didn''t speak. Although Chen Jiushan said that there was still time, Chen Xueyuan actually didn''t take Chen Jiushan as an opponent. Now she has ten 4000 year old elixirs in hand. If she collects some more, it''s not difficult to break through the four fold of Taoism. Then, with the help of the internal affairs of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, maybe we can find many 5000 year old miraculous drugs, and it seems that it is not so far away to break through the five fold of Tao and body. With the assistance of Lei Dao, it seems that it is not so difficult to take over the master of the house. It can even be said that it is natural! As for the others, in Xueyuan''s opinion, in fact, they have been out from today, and she has become the real heir to the owner! Chapter 272 At the family meeting, Chen Xueyuan soared to the sky. The news spread quickly. Suddenly, countless people wanted to become followers of Chen Xueyuan. There are many strong people who come to take refuge in the four and even five aspects of Tao body, just to become Chen Xueyuan''s followers. In the past, Chen Xueyuan was unknown. Naturally, no one took refuge. Now at the family meeting, many people know that Chen Xueyuan is actually the heir of the family owner. Once he becomes a follower of Chen Xueyuan, his future is great and immeasurable. For example, the followers of the original owner, as the owner became the seventh weight of Taoism, in fact, most of those followers also made rapid progress. Some of them have also become the strong ones of the seven aspects of Tao. This is a powerful force! In other words, this is the boss''s team! With this force and team, the owner can control the whole Chen family faster and better, take charge of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce and hold great power. This is also the way for the Chen family to cultivate their children. It is indeed very comprehensive. However, Chen Xueyuan also showed her ability. She will carefully select followers, which are only useful to her, rather than refusing all comers, good and bad. In fact, Chen Xueyuan knows very well that there are countless eyes staring at her now. She wants to make some mistakes. In that way, other direct children will have a chance. But Chen Xueyuan won''t give them such a chance. Moreover, in Chen Xueyuan''s heart, Lei Dao''s status has always been the highest! Chen Xueyuan and Lei Dao went to the Hongyun chamber of Commerce to get the waist cards of the Deacon and Deputy deacon. From then on, Lei Dao is a person with identity, not just a follower of Deacon Chen Xueyuan, but a high-level member of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. After all, the Deputy deacon of the interior is also in a high position. Moreover, as a deputy deacon, Lei Dao also has a "reward" and is not low. It is even more cost-effective than being a follower of Chen Xueyuan. Of course, there''s no need to think about the five thousand year old elixir. Not even a deacon. Any elixir over 5000 years old is very precious. You can either buy it or find it yourself. Lei Dao''s wealth is not enough to buy. Even if Hongyun chamber of Commerce has an internal price, he can''t afford it. Don''t talk about him. Chen Xueyuan can''t afford it in a short time. Then there is only one way left, that is to find it yourself! Of course, in charge of internal affairs, Lei Dao can have many clues about the elixir of more than 5000 years. Therefore, this is not difficult. The real trouble is that the clue is only a clue. It is very difficult to find or even get a magic medicine of more than 5000 years. "Brother Lei, during this time, I will buy some 4000 year elixirs to close the door. I must break through the four aspects of Tao and body. In this way, I can better control the internal affairs of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, really establish a team and prepare for inheriting the position of home master. Therefore, brother Lei is in trouble with the internal affairs during this time." Miss Xueyuan said to Lei Dao. "It doesn''t matter. Although Miss Xueyuan can rest assured to break through the closed door, Lei will look at the internal affairs." Ray nodded. Therefore, Chen Xueyuan began to move around, no matter what method, first collected more than a dozen 4000 year elixirs, and then closed the door immediately. In Chen Xueyuan''s capacity at the moment, it is difficult to obtain 4000 year elixir, but it is not completely impossible. She is the heir of the family owner. Even forces like Wu Lou actually want to make friends and get some 4000 year elixirs. There is still no problem. Chen Xueyuan closed the door smoothly, and the internal affairs were naturally handed over to Lei Dao. Although Lei Dao doesn''t like to deal with mundane affairs, the internal affairs of Hongyun Building are not handled by Lei Dao alone. He still has the help of many people. It''s just something important that needs Ray''s nod. Therefore, leidao is actually very free in Hongyun chamber of Commerce. He often meets menglao. Old man menglao, Lei Dao also knows his identity. The real name is dream 3000! This name, leidao can''t evaluate, can only say very good, very powerful! Meng3000 is the guardian of Qiwen Pavilion of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. He is not a high weight. However, his identity is very special. Because he was a follower of the previous owner. The last head of the family has just reached the eightfold of Tao and body, and has become the elder of the Chen family. He can be regarded as one of the top and core figures of the Chen family. Therefore, dream 3000 naturally has a high status. Moreover, he himself is not bad. He has reached the seven weights of Tao and body. As long as he doesn''t do anything special, he can almost walk sideways in Hongyun chamber of Commerce. It''s just that Lei Dao doesn''t intend to worship Meng 3000. One Tao has seven weights. Lei Dao really doesn''t think it''s very difficult. Besides, Meng 3000 is just a follower of the former owner. Chen Xueyuan is now the heir of the owner. Will Lei Dao be worse than Meng 3000 if he can become a follower of the owner in the future? However, although Lei Dao was not ready to worship Meng 3000, he did not have a stiff relationship with Meng 3000. On the contrary, they became more and more familiar. Leidao took the opportunity to inquire about "divine blood". He has learned that his battle form has almost become a "monster". In fact, it is because of God''s blood. He is a God''s blood warrior! I learned from meng3000 that the warrior of "divine blood" has always been a mystery. I only know that there should be ancient gods, but I''m afraid I don''t know how to activate God''s blood and how to become a God''s blood warrior, let alone meng3000, even the holy body ancestor of the holy land. However, all those who have activated the divine blood are very powerful and invincible at the same level, even compared with the perfection of Tao body. Moreover, Lei Dao itself is the perfection of Dao body, so it is really invincible at the same level, and even can fight over the level. However, what is the relationship between the divine blood warrior and the achievement of the holy body. However, Lei Dao doubted whether the divine blood warrior and the perfection of the Tao body could easily see the origin in the body and stimulate the holy energy? Lei Dao had such a guess that only a god blood warrior could not do it, and only a perfect Tao body could not do it. The combination of the two may be possible. Lei Dao had a bold idea in his heart. Next time his body is perfect, he must try to see if he can see the origin of the body for the second time. In order to activate the "divine blood" in the body, Lei Dao must superimpose a perfect secret method. Lei Dao is almost sure that he can activate the "divine blood" in his body. In fact, it is because he uses the perfect secret method to break through. Only the perfect secret method can continuously activate the "divine blood" in the body. However, Lei Dao was also very clear that it was difficult for him to get the second 5000 year old elixir, even in the distant future. Therefore, I wonder if there is a five fold Perfect Secret Law of Taoist body superimposed now? After all, Lei Dao has actually collected a full 30 secret techniques for breaking the environment in recent years. Although they are the most common five fold secret techniques for breaking the environment, they should be able to stack up a perfect secret technique. Leidao can''t wait to have a try. So, after Lei Dao had everything ready, he entered a secret room of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. In the secret room, leidao prepared the longevity medicine and put it into the barrel. Leidao went in directly. Suddenly, a lot of medicine went crazy into leidao''s body. This is a 5000 year old elixir, and it is also the only 5000 year old elixir in leidao at present. Therefore, relying on this elixir, Lei Dao must superimpose a perfect secret method with five levels of Taoist body! "The first door, Xingyao method!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and directly promoted the general secret method of breaking the environment, which is specialized in the five aspects of Tao body, to perfection. "Buzz". It took Lei Dao two years to improve this secret technique to perfection. "Sure enough, the higher the level of the secret method of breaking the environment, the more life it will consume." Lei Dao was so impressed that the last time he learned a common secret method, it only needed a year and a half to live. This time it took two years. Fortunately, Lei Dao now has a long life span of more than 200 years. Therefore, he can afford to consume more secrets. Moreover, once a successful breakthrough is made in the future, he can also increase his life by up to 100 years. Therefore, without any hesitation, Lei Dao promoted all the secret arts to a perfect state, and then superimposed them directly. One, two, three, four, five In the twinkling of an eye, the thunder road has been superimposed with 20 doors, consuming a full 40 years of life. However, it still failed to stack a perfect secret. "What''s the matter? Do you need to stack more doors?" Thunder frowned. He felt something was wrong. This time, he seemed to have bad luck. None of the twenty secrets could add up to a perfect one. Of course, the first time ray Dao superimposed the secret arts, he superimposed more than 20 secret arts to superimpose the perfect secret arts. Therefore, he also has the patience to continue to stack. After all, the superposition secret method still depends on some luck. If you are lucky, you can stack a few secret arts less and consume less life. If you are unlucky, you can only add a few more secret arts, which will also consume a little more life. So the thunder tracks continued to stack. Twenty one, twenty-two, twenty-three, twenty-four, twenty-five Twenty five have been stacked, but Ray Dao found that he still couldn''t stack a perfect secret. This has never happened? "Are you so unlucky that you need 30 secrets or even more?" There are only five secrets left in Lei Dao. If you don''t continue to stack them, you may save a little life, but that 5000 year old elixir will waste a lot. If you continue to stack, you may be lucky to stack a perfect secret method? "Five secret arts, only ten years, I can afford it!" Lei Dao gritted his teeth. He had two hundred years left before, so he could afford it. You can not so "care" about the life span of ten years. After all, Lei Dao is "rich" now. So the thunder tracks continued to stack. Twenty six, twenty-seven, twenty-eight, twenty-nine, thirty After adding 30 secret arts, Lei Dao was shocked. Chapter 273 Boom. Lei Dao felt light, and then a lot of magic power poured into his body. There were many more channels in his body structure, which obviously could absorb more medicine. However, there was no smile on Lei Dao''s face, not even any happy color, but an iron blue face. Because this time, Lei Dao didn''t superimpose a perfect secret method, although it also superimposed a powerful secret method, which can use the power of miraculous medicine as high as 60%! But 60% is far from 10%. And ray road? But it has spent 60 years of life! Leidao immediately focused on the body data. Name: Lei Dao (22 years old) Service life: 146 years and 8 months Four weights of Tao and body: it consumes 275 years and one month in total Sure enough, his life expectancy was reduced by 60 years, leaving only 146 years. If you reduce it by 60 years and can add a perfect secret method, Lei Dao can also accept it. But now? A full 30 secret methods are superimposed, but they still can''t superimpose the perfect secret methods. Even, they can only use the medicine power to reach 60%! Of course, 60% has been quite good, but Lei Dao has been used to the perfect secret method of 10%, which has been reduced to 60% at once. How many more five thousand year old elixirs does he have to get if he wants to achieve the perfection of Tao body? Miraculous medicine is hard to find! Soon, the power of this five thousand year old elixir was exhausted. Lei Dao''s body did break a little shackles, but it was very little and basically had no great effect. However, Lei Dao was no longer in the mood to love this elixir. This time he didn''t superimpose the perfect secret method. It was almost a waste of this elixir. However, Lei Dao can afford to waste a miraculous medicine, but he really hurts for wasting 60 years of life. Moreover, the most important thing is how to stack a perfect secret in the future? That''s the top priority! If you don''t solve this problem well, I''m afraid it won''t help Lei Dao even if he superimposes many more secret methods in the future. Even, it will affect ray Tao''s achievement of the holy body. Before, Lei Dao thought that he just needed to find a few miraculous herbs step by step, and then he could make a complete breakthrough in the Tao body and finally achieve the holy body. It''s easy to go with the wind and water. But now it seems that he really underestimates those who are strong in the holy body, and even those who are more than seven times strong in the Taoist body. How broad is the whole Yuanzhou? How many people? Even the Hongyun chamber of commerce is not very clear, but there should be at least 10 billion people, and only more. But how many strong saints have been born in such a large area and such a large population? On the bright side, there is at least one holy body strong person in each of the five holy places, and there will never be more than ten holy body strong persons who are hidden or not in the Holy Land! Ten billion people, less than ten strong saints! This is the truth. Maybe there are many strong saints outside Yuanzhou, and the number can be more, but that is also because there are more resources, better conditions and more population. With a population of 10 billion and less than 10 strong saints, this proportion is simply shocking. Lei Dao had not calculated so carefully before, but now his perfect secret method was blocked and gradually calmed down. Not to mention the holy body, in fact, even the nine aspects of the Tao body are very difficult. Hongyun chamber of commerce is also a first-class force inherited for thousands of years, but what about the nine strong Taoist body? There is only one, the ancestor of the Chen family. There are many elders of the eight fold Taoist body, but only one ancestor can become the nine fold Taoist body. It shows how difficult it is to break through. Of course, this is mostly due to resource constraints. Now, the reason why leidao wants to stack the perfect secret method is actually the reason for resources. If he can have an inexhaustible five thousand years of miraculous medicine, where does he need to consume life and add the perfect secret? A few dozen or hundreds of five thousand year old elixirs can also be stacked to the perfection of the Tao body. Just because there are not so many resources, it is necessary to superimpose the perfect secret method. Now the most important thing is that ray Dao found the common secret method, and then continued to stack, it seems to have little effect. The higher the level, the fewer channels can be constructed. Although the human body seems to have infinite mysteries and numerous channels, martial artists are limited to thinking. Basically, even the high-level secret arts of breaking the environment actually overlap with the low-level secret arts. Maybe it''s just a few different channels. Every time Lei Dao superimposes the perfect secret method, and there are more and more channels in his body structure. Virtually, it is also weakening the effect of the ordinary secret method of breaking the environment. If Lei Dao still wants to stack up the perfect secret method, he''s afraid he can''t use the ordinary environment breaking secret method in the future. The efficiency is too low and he''s completely wasting his life. For example, this time, there were 30 common secret methods for breaking the environment, but a secret method with an efficiency of only 60% was superimposed. It looks good too. Another twenty or thirty secret arts may be able to stack up the perfect secret arts. This is the wrong idea. The more you go to the back, the smaller the effect of the common secret method. Perhaps, even if Lei Dao collects another 30 secrets and consumes another 60 years of life, he is afraid he can''t stack up perfect secrets. Moreover, wouldn''t it take 120 years to live? Even if Lei Dao breaks through to the five weights of Dao body, it will only increase his life by 100 years at most. Moreover, it may not increase your life by a hundred years. It depends on the channels of the perfect secret Dharma structure and whether it can prolong your life. Even if his life is increased by a hundred years, Lei Dao will "lose". This is just the five fold of Tao body. If Lei Dao wants to break through the six fold, seven fold and eight fold of Tao body in the future, doesn''t he have to spend one or two hundred years of life every time? One day, leidao will have no life to consume. At that time, that will be the real big trouble. Therefore, Lei Dao must be cautious and very cautious about what to do next. This is related to his future road of martial arts. Lei Dao thought hard. It''s not so easy to practice martial arts, let alone achieve the holy body? Before, he was too smooth. Now he has encountered a little setback. Lei Dao can''t think of any good way. However, ray Dao still didn''t lose his sense of propriety after all. He knows exactly what he needs now. That''s a way to find a perfect secret that can be superimposed without consuming too much life. It really made ray Dao think of a way. "Since the effect of the common secret method is gradually weakened, it is difficult to superimpose the perfect secret method, but what if it is a superior secret method?" This is the way ray Dao thought of. The best secret! Before, Lei Dao also wanted to find the best secret method, but it was very difficult to find it. At best, it was only a little higher, which also belonged to the category of common secret method. In fact, there is a very important definition of superior secret law. That is the secret of perfection. The efficiency of using medicine must reach more than 50%! This is very scary. In fact, it''s very good that the secret of perfection can achieve four achievements, let alone 50%? These secret methods are too profound. Basically, they are not gifted or do not fit in with the secret method. Even small Chengdu is very difficult, let alone successful or even complete. The so-called superior secret law basically has no market. Only the top talents of some large forces are willing to try the best secret method. If you can''t, change the common secret law immediately. Ray Dao calculated that if he could get more than a dozen excellent secrets, he might be able to superimpose a perfect secret. And the consumed life does not need as many as a hundred years. Every increase in life should be enough! That''s the solution! Perfect secret method, thunder path must be superimposed. Elixir, ray Dao must also find it. Otherwise, the perfection of the Tao body, the breakthrough of the realm and so on, even the holy body, will have no chance with the thunder road. No matter how hard ray Dao tries, even with the help of power. Without these two, Lei Dao wants to become a holy body, which is basically just a mirage. He is empty and becomes a member of all sentient beings in Yuanzhou. Of course, Lei Dao was unwilling. He practiced martial arts to live longer and even live happily. If you don''t become a holy body, where do you come from? Even those who are strong in Taoism will hurry for hundreds of years, and finally turn into a piece of loess. "There should be a good secret method for Hongyun chamber of Commerce!" Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled. Taking advantage of the power of the Deputy deacon of the interior, he soon checked the secret law of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce for external sales. Yes, Hongyun chamber of Commerce claims that everything is sold, even miraculous drugs, secret methods and so on. It is true that Tao ti''s five fold secret methods of breaking the environment are sold. Lei Dao doesn''t pay attention to those common secret methods. He mainly looks for the best secret methods. Leidao found it! Hongyun chamber of Commerce has a good secret to sell, but the price is almost desperate. This is a top-quality secret way to break the environment. It costs five thousand years! Lei Dao saw at a glance that these superior secret techniques of breaking the environment could not be sold at such a price. Some people may buy it, but it is very few. Ray Dao checked the transaction records. In ten years, I have only sold three excellent secrets. It shows how difficult these excellent secrets are to sell. Not many people will buy them at all. After all, I''m afraid most people will not hesitate to choose miraculous medicine and secret method. The best secret? Even if you buy it, you may not be able to practice it to perfection. The efficiency can be doubled at most than that of the common secret method. What''s the effect? What''s more, most of the best secrets are not easy to practice in small Chengdu, let alone Dacheng or even perfection? Lei Dao''s face also gradually sank down. He can''t afford to buy the best secret method because it''s so expensive. Not only can''t afford it now, but also he can''t afford so many superior secrets he needs in a hundred years. Before, Lei Dao practiced martial arts all the way with the wind and the water. Lei Dao even felt that he could soar from the fourth weight of Taoist body to the ninth weight of Taoist body in less than ten years, and then manifest the hand of annihilation, achieve the holy body, increase his life for thousands of years, and reach the peak of life But after reaching the fourth weight of Dao body, Lei Dao finally found that he really wanted more. The road of martial arts is not so easy. It''s hard to get a good secret method alone. Besides, a good secret method is far from enough. It takes at least a dozen to be safe. "By the way, meng3000 has been in Hongyun chamber of Commerce for so many years, but he doesn''t even have a superior secret method? Go to ask old man meng3000." Leidao thought of dream 3000. Maybe you can get the best secret method from meng3000. Chapter 274 "Dream old". Leidao came to Qiwen Pavilion again and found meng3000. Meng 3000 narrowed his eyes. Seeing that it was Lei Dao, he was not very positive. Instead, he said lazily, "come on, what do you want to do with me again?" During this time, meng3000 and leidao are also familiar. He also saw clearly that it was impossible for ray Tao to worship his master. But he took all the benefits he sent out. He was not polite at all. It''s like a master with no access. Therefore, meng3000 completely put out the mind of the disciples and ignored Lei Dao when he saw him coming. Lei Dao was not embarrassed at all. He smiled and asked, "old Meng, you must know the best secret method of breaking the environment after you have been in Hongyun chamber of Commerce for so long?" "Excellent secret method of breaking the environment? Do you want to practice it?" Meng Lao narrowed his eyes and flashed a fine light in his eyes. "Yes, Lei feels that the efficiency of the common secret method is too low. If he can practice the high-quality secret method, he will certainly greatly improve the utilization efficiency of the Millennium elixir. Unfortunately, he has a shallow foundation in Hongyun chamber of Commerce and can''t buy the high-quality secret method at all." Lei Dao shook his head and said regretfully. "Hey, hey, you want to use my superior secret skills again. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I do have superior secret skills, and there are more than one. Do you want them?" "Yes! Please give me a gift!" Thunder said cleanly. Didn''t he come to menglao just for the best secret method? "However, it''s not easy to practice the best secret arts. The Taoist and martial arts can''t create the best secret arts. Every best secret arts can only be created by the strong ones of the holy body. The strong ones of the holy body have gathered the holy body and observed the Taoist body carefully. Therefore, all the secret arts they created are the best. However, there is almost no market for the best secret arts. No one except the top talents Willing to practice the best secret. " "Even the lucky chamber of Commerce seems to have a superior secret method to sell, but the price seems to be very expensive. But in fact, it can''t be sold at all. Do you really want a superior secret method?" Lei Dao also knows this, but now he is in trouble. If he wants to superimpose the perfect secret method, he must be a superior secret method. So he nodded and said solemnly, "menglao has nothing to say. Please just say it." Lei Dao also knows that this superior secret method must not be so easy to take. No matter how generous menglao is, he can''t give him the superior secret method for no reason. Meng Lao narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "this superior secret method is precious when it is said to be precious. In fact, it''s just like that when it is said not to be precious. Although no one buys it, it''s not easy to get it. Lei Dao, if you want a superior secret method, you only need to do one thing for me, how about it?" "What''s up?" Leidao didn''t agree immediately. "Alas, it''s not too difficult for you. I''ve always wanted to recruit a disciple, but I haven''t met the right one. You''re a good boy, but you don''t want to be my teacher. Anyway, I don''t insist. However, I met a young man when I was traveling abroad a few decades ago. He has good qualifications and temperament. If you can take him away Find it, and I''ll give you all the three excellent secrets in my hand. " "That''s it?" Ray Dao was suspicious. "Menglao, where is the boy you said?" "Not far. There is a rock city 13000 miles away from Hongyun city. The young man''s name is Yang pan. He should be the peak of all body now. He can gather three flowers to gather the top in one step. After you see him, tell him truthfully. If he wants, take him back to Hongyun city." "Old dream, it''s so easy. Why don''t you go yourself?" "I''m in Qiwen Pavilion. How can I leave my post without permission? You are strong enough and a deputy deacon. You don''t have much to do until girl Xueyuan leaves the customs. You can go to rock city." Lei Dao took a deep look at menglao. In his heart, he has understood the plan of menglao. Where is menglao without time? Menglao''s status is not low in Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Why not go out in a short time? The reason why he arranged such a "errand" for Lei Dao was just to find a reason to give Lei Dao three excellent secret ways to break the environment. Even though leidao doesn''t worship menglao, menglao is obviously still willing to help leidao, at least willing to make a good relationship with leidao. Ray Dao took a deep breath. He is not a fledgling warrior. His way to rise is continuous fighting and killing. Therefore, ray Dao has seen too many human evils. People like Meng Lao who only want to make a good relationship with Lei Dao are very rare. "Xie menglao! Menglao can rest assured that Lei will bring Yang pan back." Lei Dao gave a deep salute to menglao, and then turned and left directly. Looking at the figure of Lei Dao leaving, Mr. Meng sighed and said: "God blood warrior, the Taoist body is perfect... Tut Tut, the boy''s future is really unpredictable. However, I believe he must be stronger than the old man? Maybe it''s worth my effort to take that step today..." Dream when he was young, he also had high spirits and wanted to achieve the holy body. Unfortunately, he later learned how ridiculous it was. However, if you can help Lei Dao, if Lei Dao really takes that step, menglao will be worthy of this life. If he encounters any trouble in the future, or if his disciple Yang pan encounters any trouble, Lei Dao will not stand idly by. ¡­¡­ Ray Dao returned to his residence. Three secret ways to break the environment are obviously not enough. However, Lei Dao has also readjusted his mentality. He knows very well that he can''t be as impatient as before. It seems that the best secret method is not as precious as the elixir. But as long as you want it, you have to pay a high price. Lei Dao also knows that not everyone is like Meng Lao. Just to make a good relationship with Lei Dao, he generously "gave away" Lei Dao''s three excellent secret techniques of breaking the environment. For example, if Lei Dao goes to find the master, he''s afraid he won''t get a secret method. No one owes Lei Dao, and not everyone is optimistic about Lei Dao. Therefore, if you want a superior secret law or even a millennium elixir, you still have to rely on Lei Dao himself! Only oneself is the most reliable! However, Lei Dao won''t go to rock city immediately. It''s not in a hurry. After all, leidao is now the deputy director of the interior of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, and when Miss Xueyuan is closed, the whole interior is in charge of leidao. Even if Lei Dao wants to leave, he has to wait until Miss Xueyuan leaves the customs. Lei Dao continued to wait for Miss Xueyuan to leave the customs, but he didn''t do anything. He went to rock city to pick up Yang pan, but it was too simple. But you can only get three superior secrets. Lei Dao still has to find a way to get more excellent secrets and pay attention to the clues of 5000 years of miraculous medicine, which is also very important. Hongyun chamber of Commerce has all kinds of information from all over the world every day. For example, there are a lot of people, such as the birth of a certain cave, or where there is a millennium elixir, causing competition and so on. Some of the news made Lei Dao''s heart beat. However, Miss Xueyuan didn''t leave the customs, and Lei Dao couldn''t leave. Moreover, these messages have been passed on for some time. When Lei Dao gets there, maybe the cauliflower is cold, which is not the best opportunity. About a month later, leidao received a message from Hongyun chamber of commerce that there was a cave of master Feituo in Panshi mountain. Ray Dao paid attention to this information. Master Feituo is so famous that almost everyone in Yuanzhou knows it. Although master Feituo is only an eight fold Taoist body, his identity is very important. Master Feituo was once the son of a holy land! It is said that master Feituo is the son of a holy land, but I don''t know why. Master Feituo betrayed the Holy Land and took away a ten thousand year elixir! The holy land was naturally angry and sent people to hunt down immediately. Finally, after several years, he finally killed the master Feituo and chased back the ten thousand year elixir. Later, however, there were rumors that master Feituo built a cave somewhere. Although there is no elixir for thousands of years in the cave, what master Feituo brought out from the holy land was not only a elixir for thousands of years, but also many precious elixirs for thousands of years. There are many such rumors, but I don''t know the specific cave of Lord Feituo. From time to time, somewhere in Yuanzhou, it is suspected that the cave of master Feituo appeared. But it turned out to be false. Some people even suspected that there was no cave for Lord Feituo, and everything was just spread falsely. After all, even the Holy Land ignored these rumors. Lei Dao naturally doesn''t believe this rumor. Every few years, there are rumors about where the cave of Lord Feituo appeared. There is no spectrum at all. However, the reason why Lei Dao noticed this information is very simple, because it is said that the cave of Mount Feituo appeared in the Panshi mountains. And rock city is located under the rock mountains. "Interesting. Whether it''s true or false, I''ll know when I go to rock city." Leidao will go to rock city sooner or later and bring back menglao''s disciple Yang pan. Then, after a little inquiry, you will know whether the matter of Lord Feituo''s cave is groundless. Just as Lei Dao continued to look for clues about the Millennium elixir, Miss Xueyuan left the customs. "Brother Lei, brother Lao Lei has been here for more than a month." Xueyuan''s face is radiant, and her body has a faint breath, which is the four fold breath of Tao body! Obviously, Miss Xueyuan''s successful breakthrough has reached the quadruple of Tao and body! This is not easy. Even if there are enough Millennium elixirs, you have to master the secret method of breaking the environment if you want to make a smooth breakthrough. We must achieve great success of the secret method as soon as possible before we can break through. In fact, leidao has no confidence in Xueyuan. But unexpectedly, Xueyuan was beyond Lei Dao''s expectation and successfully broke through to the quadruple of Dao body. "Congratulations, Miss Xueyuan. It''s close at hand to break through the four fold of Tao and body and the position of home master!" Lei Dao showed a heartfelt smile. He is really happy for Xueyuan. Once Xueyuan becomes the owner of the house, Lei Dao can also rise and become a follower of the owner. At that time, the power will be enormous. Maybe you can get some secret methods, miraculous drugs and so on. Whether it is for snow Mandarin or thunder road, it has great benefits. "By the way, now that Miss Xueyuan has passed the customs and has successfully broken through to the four aspects of Tao and body, it''s time for Miss Xueyuan to handle the internal affairs. It''s just that Lei wants to leave Hongyun city for a while. Please accept Miss Xueyuan." So, ray Dao briefly explained the situation. Xue Yuan pondered for a moment and said, "I really can''t help it. Since brother Lei has been promised by menglao, I can naturally go to rock city. However, please rest assured that once I take charge of the house, I will try my best to find the superior secret method for brother Lei!" This is Xueyuan''s promise to Lei Dao! "Well, I''ll wait for the day when Miss Xueyuan becomes the owner!" Ray Dao showed a smile on his face. Chapter 275 "Rock city!" A blue robed man, like streamer, came to the sky of rock city in an instant. He looked down and saw a lot of strong and arrogant breath in the rock city. He couldn''t help thinking for a moment. Whoosh. The man in blue has fallen into rock city. He casually found a local man in rock city and asked, "Why are there so many warriors in rock city recently?" The local man is also a martial artist, but he is not even a great master. Therefore, he hurriedly replied: "senior, there is a rumor in Panshi City recently that there is master Feituo''s cave in Panshi mountain. Therefore, there are many martial artists in Panshi City, all of whom are people who peep into master Feituo''s cave and want to take a chance." "Is there really a flying Buddha cave in Panshi mountain?" "This... Actually, I don''t know. However, I haven''t heard a word about it after living in rock city for decades. I''m afraid it''s also wrong." Naturally, the man in blue came to Lei Dao in Panshi City from Hongyun city. He pondered for a moment and naturally let the man go. In fact, Lei Dao also thought it was an error. He didn''t believe that there was a cave of Mount Feituo in Panshi mountain. However, it was beyond Lei Dao''s expectation that so many martial artists, even some martial artists with triple and quadruple Taoist body, came. It seems that he somewhat underestimated the influence of Mount Feituo''s cave. In other words, he underestimated the desire of those casual practitioners for miraculous medicine. Although there seems to be news about the cave of Lord Feituo every few years, it was finally proved that almost every news is false. But not every time it attracts a large number of martial artists. Most of them are casual practitioners. For casual practitioners, even if they have the chance to get a millennium elixir, they will do whatever it takes. After all, it was not Lei Dao''s good luck to meet Miss Xueyuan and directly become a follower of the direct children of the Chen family. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao seemed to feel a look. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at a restaurant in the distance. In the restaurant, a woman screamed, hurried back and closed her eyes. "Brother, he..." This woman is also a martial artist who embodies the Tao body, even the dual Tao body. But at the moment, even Lei Dao''s eyes can''t bear it. Obviously, it was just a little warning from Lei Dao. "Little sister, this person is not simple. I''m afraid, at least he is also a four fold Taoist body! Now there are too many people from rock city. There are all kinds of people. Don''t use God''s mind to spy." "Yes, brother." The woman still seemed aggrieved, but when her eldest brother spoke, she didn''t dare to be capricious any more. Lei Dao took a deep look at the restaurant. He saw two people in the restaurant, a man and a woman. It''s OK for women, but although the breath around men is obscure, they can be calm under the eyes of Lei Dao. Only the strong with more than five aspects of Dao body can do it. "Tao body five fold?" Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Originally, I thought the news of rock city was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect that the five strong people of Liandao body could attract me. You know, when Lei Dao came to rock city, he took a look. Although there are many martial arts, the basic Tao body is three or four times, that is, the top. After all, it is not easy for casual practice to achieve the four fold of Tao body. As for the five fold of Tao body? That''s even harder. If you are willing to create a force, you can even create a huge force. Unexpectedly, just the news of flying Buddha''s cave has attracted so many martial artists, and even the five strong Taoists. However, Lei Dao had no intention to find out. The other party has obviously expressed his "apology" with his eyes. Lei Dao naturally won''t give up to a woman. Besides, Lei Dao''s primary purpose in coming to Panshi City this time is to find someone. So thunder Tao took back his eyes and swept the whole rock city. "Found it, rock city Yang house!" Lei Dao''s figure flickered and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ In the rock city, there was a city Lord called the three stone man. The three stone master is a strong man with four aspects of Taoism. At the beginning, he established himself as the Lord of Rock City, which also caused a fight. However, it was suppressed by the three stone masters with absolute strength. Finally, the rock city fell into the hands of the three stone masters. This kind of thing is common in Yuanzhou. Originally, there was no oil and water in the rock city. The four strong men were too lazy to be the master of the city. That is, the man on the three rocks doesn''t seem to be tossing around anymore, and he doesn''t want to go any further. When he comes to rock city, he just wants to be comfortable and enjoy the rest of his days quietly. Therefore, the three stone people enjoy it, and the whole city Lord''s mansion is extremely luxurious. Moreover, fortunately, there are countless beauties from rock city. However, there was no beauty in the hall of the city Lord''s residence at the moment, and there was no beauty on the side of the three stones. At the moment, the man on the three stones had a dignified face, and two old men stood in front of him. "You two, what you said is true?" Asked the man on the third stone. "Of course it''s true. Master Feituo is really a devil! Hey, didn''t master Feituo betray the holy land just because he was unwilling to achieve the holy body? However, the holy land can''t throw countless resources on him. After all, there are more excellent saints than master Feituo. Therefore, master Feituo stole the elixir of the Holy Land and went all the way to the holy land Go to the depths of the sea of death, fight those powerful sea animals, collect and scrape the blood essence and refine them into big medicine! Hey hey, even if master Feituo didn''t take any martial artist to refine medicine, it was a devil, wasn''t it? " "Master Feituo was later killed by the holy land. In fact, this is also the reason. How can the Holy Land let the world know that their holy Son has become a devil? However, master Feituo still left the cave, but his cave used some magic methods. We must form a large array with a lot of blood, otherwise we can''t open the cave door at all, let alone feel the cave door. We After searching for such a long time, I''m sure that the cave of Lord Feituo is in the rock mountain range! As long as the people of three rocks are willing to donate eighty-one peak warriors, take them to the rock mountain range, form a large array and absorb blood essence, then the door of the cave will naturally open. " "We''ll divide the things in the cave of master Feituo into three parts. At that time, the people on the three rocks won''t have to sit in the rock city. They can even go further and break through the five aspects of the Tao body!" Hearing these two people''s words, the man on Sanshi was really moved. Lord Feituo''s cave, which martial artist is not interested? However, master Sanshi never thought that master Feituo was a devil! This is incredible. However, he still had doubts in his heart. "You two are both the four weights of Tao and body. Can''t you catch the people with the highest body?" The man on the three stones asked in a deep voice. "Of course we can catch it, but if we do it, it will certainly attract a lot of people''s attention. Moreover, eighty-one people with the highest martial arts will follow us into the rock mountain. Will they not attract your attention as the city master of rock city? Moreover, they will attract all kinds of spies. Instead, let the people on the three rocks come forward and believe it as your city master at that time Not many people will doubt, wouldn''t it be better? " The man on the third stone nodded. That''s true. If these two men catch 81 mortal peak warriors and enter the rock mountain range, he can''t fail to find it. Once found, the three stone people will feel strange and go to investigate. Moreover, with the current situation of Rock City, I''m afraid it''s not one of the three stones. "By the way, can you change the time? Rock city is not calm now." Asked the man on the third stone. The two shook their heads: "the cave of Lord Feituo can only be opened by our way in a fixed time. At other times, it can only be opened directly unless the person with the nine strong Taoist body comes. Otherwise, no one else can open it. If not, we won''t choose to come at this time." "Moreover, if we guess correctly, I''m afraid many people have got some information about the cave left by master Feituo. That''s why so many martial artists come here. We just want to take the lead. We must start as soon as possible and enter the cave to get the magic medicine in the cave. Otherwise, it''s too late to start again when there are more and more people ¡£¡± The face on the three stones is changeable. He''s still hesitating. Although he chose rock city to indulge in pleasure. But if he has the chance to get a lot of magic medicine and break through the five fold of Tao and body, how can he not be moved? "Well, I can''t delay. I immediately summoned all the top martial artists to come to the city master''s mansion. Well, for insurance, I summoned 100 top martial artists to go into the mountain to find the cave of master Feituo in the name of my city master''s mansion." Three stone people made a direct decision. "Wonderful! In the name of the city Lord''s mansion, many people would despise the fact that they directly sent ordinary top martial artists to search the mountain. What can ordinary top martial artists find? Moreover, they also think that the people on the three rocks are impatient and want to find some news to prove that the cave is empty, so they let hundreds of ordinary top martial artists look for it and let other martial artists leave the rock as soon as possible Stone city, don''t disturb the tranquility of rock city. " "In this way, who can know that we really know the specific location of Lord Feituo''s cave and can even open it! At that time, even if someone noticed something wrong, we would have opened the cave and left with the magic medicine inside." Both felt a light in front of them. They came to find the man on Sanshi. They really found the right one. If the three stone masters cover up and use some other excuses to send them into the Panshi mountains, under this tension, it is tantamount to hiding their ears and stealing their bells. On the contrary, it will certainly attract the attention of many martial artists. It''s not beautiful! "OK, that''s it! Without delay, I immediately summoned all the top martial artists in the name of the city master''s residence." Three stone people feel that it is not too late, immediately began to act. Chapter 276 Rock City, Yang mansion. A beautiful, young and lovely woman was purring her mouth with a trace of sadness on her face. "Why hasn''t dad come back?" The woman is wearing a green skirt. Her breath is not very strong, but she is also a master. She just doesn''t condense the flower of energy and can''t become a great master. The woman is Yang Pan''s daughter, Yang Qiong. Originally, Yang pan worked under the command of the city Lord of rock city and was highly valued by the city Lord. But one day ago, Yang pan never came back after he was summoned by the city Lord. Yang Qiong heard about it. It seems that the city Lord sent someone to the rock mountains to look for the cave of Lord Feituo. I don''t know why, Yang Qiong always feels a little uneasy in her heart. Recently, there are some strange martial artists everywhere in Panshi City. The martial artists with three flowers gathering at the top are nothing, and the dual and triple martial artists of Tao and body are common. Even if Yang Qiong is just a woman who is not even a great master, she vaguely feels that the atmosphere of rock city is wrong. Yang pan was transferred at this time, which made Yang Qiong very upset. It''s just that she can''t do anything. Not only she, but also her father Yang pan, could gather three flowers at the top with only one step. There was no way to disobey the order of the city Lord. "Are you Yang Pan''s daughter?" Suddenly, a strange voice came from Yang Qiong''s ear. Yang Qiong quickly turned around and saw a strange figure behind her. It was a tall, young man in blue. "Who are you?" In fact, Yang Qiong''s heart was a little flustered. A strange man appeared in the residence, and even the others in the Yang residence knew nothing about it. Yang Qiong knows what this means. Lei Dao glanced at Yang Qiong. His thoughts had just spread all over the whole Yang house, but he didn''t find any trace of Yang pan. Therefore, ray Dao showed up. As Yang Pan''s daughter, Yang Qiong must know where Yang pan is. "Lei was entrusted by an old friend of Yang pan to look for Yang pan. But there is no trace of Yang pan in Yang''s house. You are his daughter. Do you know where Yang pan is?" Lei Dao asked directly. Yang Qiong thought a little. She didn''t know Lei Dao''s identity and hesitated. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "Yang pan was instructed by an old man in the past and even became a registered disciple of the old man. Do you know?" "Ah? You... Are you sent by Shigong?" Lei Dao nodded noncommittally, and Yang Qiong was happy. Yang pan has a mysterious master, which is extremely secret. Even Yang Qiong has only heard her father mention it once. Therefore, Lei Dao tells the story now, and Yang Qiong has no doubt. So Yang Qiong hurriedly said, "senior, my father was called by the city master''s three stone people a day ago. It seems that he sent his father to the rock mountain to look for the cave of Lord Feituo, and he still hasn''t returned to this day. I also miss my father very much. I don''t know what happened to my father in the rock mountain?" "Rock mountain?" Lei Dao had some doubts in his heart. A city Lord went to find mount Feituo''s cave in such a big way? As Lei Dao knows, master Sanshi of Panshi City has long lost his ambition. He only cares about pleasure and quietly waits for the deadline. He has no ambition to forge ahead. Now go to find the cave of master Feituo? And they sent a lot of people to look for it. "I''m afraid the city Lord hopes to dispel the rumors about the rock mountains. During this time, there are too many strange martial artists in the rock city, and the whole rock city is unstable." Yang Qiong whispered. Lei Dao was noncommittal. It seemed that this was the best explanation. After all, it was also in line with the style of master Sanshi. However, ray Dao always felt something was wrong. However, no matter what''s wrong, Lei Dao needs to find Yang pan. Lei Dao didn''t know Yang pan either, so he said to Yang Qiong, "would you like to go to the rock mountains with me to find Yang pan?" "Yes, I do." Yang Qiong nodded hurriedly. With this "senior" in front of her, why wouldn''t she? Besides, Yang Qiong most hopes to see her father now. She can rest assured that her father is safe and sound. "Then go!" Lei daoshen read a volume and immediately took Yang Qiong to the sky and flew towards the rock mountains. ¡­¡­ "Boom". Deep in the Panshi mountains, a looming cave is about to open now. The surprised look on the face of the three stone people. He spent a whole day with two other Taoist quadruple warriors and finally found Feituo cave. Sure enough, the two didn''t cheat the man on the third stone. Therefore, the man on the three stones asked the 100 top martial artists to form a large array and prepare to open the cave. These 100 top martial artists of all bodies seemed to know that they were in trouble at this time. They were unwilling to form an array and even wanted to escape. But the people on the three stones are cruel and ruthless. Anyone who wants to escape will be killed immediately. The three four strong Taoists surround hundreds of martial artists. Where can they escape? We can only form an array honestly. After all, according to master Sanshi, if you can break the cave array, someone can survive. If you don''t want to form an array, you''ll die immediately. Although there is little hope of survival, it is also a glimmer of hope after all. Therefore, these ordinary warriors have no idea of luck. They can only start to form an array and prepare to break the array. They formed a group, and suddenly a strong suction shrouded them. Every one of the hundred top martial artists is a great master with vigorous Qi and blood. But at the moment, it is fixed by this suction. If you don''t pay attention, it will be sucked dry, or even directly weathered, become gravel and disappear in the wind. This scene frightened all martial artists. But they have no way. Now even if they want to escape, they can only hope to hold their blood and hope not to be sucked away. When the cave is opened, maybe people who still have Qi and blood can survive in the end. One, two, three In an instant, as many as 30 people were sucked into powder. But the cave was completely revealed, and even the gate was about to open. "Useful, really useful!" Master Sanshi is very excited. He looks forward to opening the door of the cave quickly, and then he can enter the cave, get a lot of magic medicine, and then break through to the five or even six aspects of the Taoist body, and really dominate the side! With the passage of time, the door of the cave was about to open. At this time, changes occurred suddenly. Whoosh. Two figures suddenly appeared in the sight of the people on the three stones. These were two strong men with big stature and strong breath. Tao body is five fold! This is not the four strong of Tao body, but the five strong of Tao body! "Hey hey, Yin old ghost and Yang old ghost, you two have a deep plan. Unexpectedly, you found Feituo cave and opened it. Unfortunately, the man on the three stones is still in the dark. I''m afraid he doesn''t know that if you want to open the cave, you need at least the blood essence of a Taoist four fold martial artist to open it completely. He''s using his life to help you open the cave." The two Taoist Wuzhong looked at the two black robed people and the three stone people with a sneer. They seemed to know the plans of yin and Yang old ghosts like the back of their hands. "You... Are you two demons of yin and Yang?" When the man on the third stone saw the two people in front of him, his breath soared in vain, and he was surprised. "Hey, three stone man, now that you know, let''s do it to the end. I''ll borrow your whole body blood essence!" These two people are famous Yin and Yang demons. They are real demons! Everyone has to kill him, but the man on the three stones doesn''t think so. His heart is cold. The first time, the man on the three stones fled! Boom. Master Sanshi is also a very decisive person. He made a quick decision and directly burned his essence. Boom. The burning essence formed a cloud of fire in the void. The breath of the man on the three stones also soared suddenly. He was almost desperate and flew out crazily for the first time. Where does he still want to fly to the people''s cave? He only has one idea, that is to escape. The farther he runs, the better! The two demons of yin and Yang have been prepared for a long time. How can they let the people on the three stones escape? Therefore, even if the people on the three stones burned their essence, the momentum of the two demons of yin and Yang burst out in an instant, and the three flowers on the top of their heads turned blood and emitted rolling evil Qi. This is clearly the devil! "Come back!" When the Yin and Yang demons grasped it, the void around them seemed to solidify. The man on the three stones was stiff all over. Even if he was a four fold warrior of Taoist body, he even burned his essence, but the gap between him and the five fold strong of Taoist body was too big. How could he escape if the two demons of yin and Yang were not ordinary five fold strong of Taoist body? "Ah... No! Spare your life, spare your life." The man on the three stones looked frightened. He doesn''t want to die. If he wants to die, he won''t enjoy himself in rock city. Even if the deadline comes only for decades, the people on the three stones don''t want to die. "Hey, master Sanshi, we didn''t lie to you. As long as you can hold the power of the array devouring the cave of Lord Feituo, maybe you won''t die when the cave is opened, and then you can enter the cave to find your chance." With a sneer, the evil spirit grabbed the man on the three stones directly with a big hand. Then he banned his whole body and threw it outside the cave. "Ah..." The man on the three stones screamed. How powerful the swallowing force outside the cave was. He immediately felt that his Qi, blood and vitality were frantically swallowed by the cave array. His power was banned again, even if he wanted to escape, there was no way. In this case, how can he support until the cave is opened? However, no matter how the people on the three stones scream, the Yin and Yang demons are indifferent. Moreover, it seems that the two mysterious five strong Taoists who came out just now are watching, and they don''t mean to stop the two demons of yin and Yang at all. The Yin and Yang demons glanced around and said with a sneer: "hum, you people are hypocritical. Our brothers do all the hard and dirty work. You just enjoy it and want to be a yellow finch? I''m afraid it''s not so easy. You don''t come out yet. Do you want our brothers to invite you out?" Chapter 277 "Pa Pa Pa". A burst of applause broke out. Sure enough, a figure came out slowly from the dense forest. This is a blue shirt swordsman. He is tall and looks like a sword from a distance. "You see the Yin and Yang demons thoroughly. However, since you see them so thoroughly, why bother to come? You have to open Feituo cave." The swordsman said faintly. "Hei hei, Longshan sword statue! I didn''t expect you to come too. If you don''t stay in your Longshan, will you come to such muddy water?" "And you, the Ba brothers of Yancheng, why are you three here?" Yin and Yang demons sneered and said, as if they were not afraid. However, although their faces showed a sneer, their eyes were dignified. Obviously, both Longshan jianzun and Yancheng Pasteur brothers have extremely strong strength, which is not inferior to them. They are not what they appear to be. They are really fearless. "Friends, come out. If you hide again, how can you hide from our brothers?" The Pasteur brothers sneered and said in a certain direction. Now that they have been exposed, it is naturally impossible for others to hide behind and want to learn from the Yellow finch? If it doesn''t exist, how can the Pasteur brothers make others do what they want? As the voice of the Pakistan brothers fell, all of a sudden, everyone looked in a certain direction and their eyes were suspicious. After all, they are all strong in the five aspects of Tao and body, but they don''t feel anyone''s breath. "Hahaha, I''m worthy of the Pasteur brothers. I''m so sensitive that I found me. Well, if I can''t be a yellow Finch, I can only come out." With a burst of hearty laughter, suddenly, a tall old man came out like an iron tower. As soon as he appeared, his breath was like the rolling sun, which made everyone''s eyes shrink slightly. "Tashan tiewuji! Even you are here..." The Pasteur brothers'' face sank slightly. Hearing this name, in fact, whether it was the Ba brothers, the Longshan sword statue, or the yin-yang demons, his face sank slightly. Looking at tiewuji''s eyes are full of deep fear. This iron limitless, who is the top five strong person of the Taoist body, even once had a bad relationship with a Taoist body six strong person, was chased and killed for 30000 Li, and just escaped under that Taoist body six strong person. Although some strategies were used, it shows that this iron Wuji has a strong strength, far exceeding the general five strong Taoist body. Although these five strong Taoists are all casual practitioners, they are the best in casual practitioners, and they are all famous. Casual cultivation can achieve the five fold of Tao and body. It must have gone through all kinds of disasters and hardships before it can finally achieve the five fold of Tao and body. Therefore, everyone is not simple. In fact, yin and Yang demons have long regretted. Their identity is very special. In fact, they have been watched before. Once they show up, they will be noticed. However, they had to take risks in order to fly to the cave. I thought they moved very fast and could enter Feituo cave before many people came. No matter how bad it was, they could stop the people who followed them from outside the cave. But unexpectedly, so many people came this time. They want to fight the magic medicine in the cave alone. I''m afraid it''s impossible. The Yin and Yang demons clenched their teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that you were really well informed. You have come before Feituo cave was opened. Anyway, it seems that it''s up to us to have a relationship with the cave. If any of us want to monopolize the cave, it''s difficult. In this case, we can only enter the cave together. What we can get in it depends on the means." Longshan jianzun nodded first and said, "yes, it should be so!" He is only alone. No one here is inferior to him. He can fish in troubled waters and get a share. He has been very satisfied and has not thought of monopolizing Feituo cave. The Ba brothers also nodded and said, "OK, let''s enter the cave together. Tie Wuji, what do you think?" Tie Wuji''s face was a little gloomy. Here, his strength is the strongest. Even the combination of yin and Yang demons is not necessarily his opponent. But if you add Longshan sword statue and Pakistan brothers, it will be different. Even tiewuji will never dare to compete with so many strong people. Therefore, even if he wanted to monopolize, he could only nod with a gloomy look at this time. Several people just discussed it and saw that the cave was about to be completely opened. At this time, a cold voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears: "how dare a group of mobs talk about dividing up my holy land and the cave of abandoned disciples?" Whoosh. At this time, two figures appeared in the void, two young men. "If you don''t want to die, get out quickly! I want this cave with my senior brother!" One of the men did not speak politely, and there was even a trace of pride in his tone. "You..." The Yin and Yang demons were about to say something. Suddenly, the Pakistan brothers seemed to see something. Their expression suddenly changed and said, "you... You are the son of the holy land?" "Holy Land son?" Many people were slightly stunned, and then they stared at the two people in the void with a frightened face. Holy land, Holy Son, this is almost a legend. In the past, the son of God was high and rare. Now there are two people all at once. "You have some knowledge. We are the Holy Son of Linglong Holy Land! You can call me the son of yuan. As for this, he is senior brother Fang. Even in the holy land, he has a high position." Childe Yuan said proudly, and senior brother Fang beside him didn''t say a word from beginning to end. With a proud face, he seemed to disdain many of the five strong Taoists below. "Linglong Holy Land..." The Pasteur brothers clenched their teeth and said nothing, as if they were measuring something. The name of the holy land is so big that ordinary people haven''t even heard of it. They are all the five strong Taoists. Although they are casual practitioners, they have heard of the name of the holy land. Every son is almost invincible at the same level. Besides, they are still two holy sons! "I don''t believe in the Holy Son. Hum, what if it''s the Holy Son? It''s impossible for me to leave in a word!" Tashan iron is extremely ferocious and overbearing. Where will you care about the son? The name of the holy land is really big, but the sons are walking outside. I haven''t heard of anyone who killed the son and was chased by the holy land. If the holy land is high and the disciples walk outside, they will rely on their abilities. It''s impossible to bluff a group of experts in the name of Holy Land! Which martial artist can''t be bluffed if he didn''t come to this point after thousands of hardships? Boom. Iron limitless punched out, and the three flowers on his head merged fiercely into a flower of energy. One punch was his strongest blow, and he went directly at childe yuan and senior brother Fang in the void. Several other people saw tie Wuji''s disagreement and started directly. A trace of essence flashed in their eyes and stared at the two people in the void. "Huh?" Young master yuan''s face became cold and ugly. Since he left the holy land, he felt as if everything had gone wrong. I learned the secret of Lingyuan sect before. I wanted to find out the specific location of Lingyuan sect, and then report to some elders in the holy land. Finally, I got some benefits. Who knows that I met a pervert in Hongyun City, a monster in monsters. His confidence collapsed when he was hit. He almost didn''t slow down at all. Childe yuan finally perked up and learned about Feituo cave. Unexpectedly, he really found a clue. However, this time, childe Ziyuan was not so confident. He felt that he could not underestimate the martial artists outside the holy land. Therefore, he specially pulled elder martial brother Fang from the holy land. Elder martial brother Fang, it was two times of perfect Taoist body, and he is quite powerful in the holy land. Of course, among the saints, elder martial brother Fang and childe yuan have the same treatment. They have long been "eliminated" saints. If you want a panacea, you still have to fight by yourself! Therefore, upon hearing the news that Prince yuan had Feituo cave, elder martial brother Fang was also excited. They coincided and immediately felt the rock mountain. They came just in time. The cave hasn''t been opened yet, but it''s almost fast. However, young master yuan didn''t expect that he showed the name of the Holy Land and the identity of their holy Son, but he couldn''t shock these scattered practitioners. This is different from the information you usually receive in the holy land. Doesn''t it mean that the sons of the holy land are invincible at the same level and respected outside? How come now, one by one, they don''t seem to take the Holy Son seriously? Young master yuan was about to start, but elder martial brother Fang snorted coldly: "younger martial brother yuan, these disrespectful scattered cultivation in the holy land, I want to teach them a lesson!" After that, elder martial brother Fang did it. "Giant handprint!" Elder martial brother Fang snorted coldly and stretched out his hand directly. He didn''t even fuse the three flowers. But he stretched out his palm, and the momentum on his body broke out in an instant. The terrible momentum also took a trace of perfection, like a storm, sweeping the surrounding void. "Fall!" As soon as elder martial brother Fang''s voice fell, his palm gently turned over. Suddenly, a huge palm appeared in the void and patted tiewuji fiercely. Boom. The earth is shaking. Tie Wuji showed a look of panic in his eyes. He frantically urged the power in his body, but when he collided, his proud power melted quickly like ice and snow meeting fire. When the smoke and dust dispersed, tiewuji was photographed underground, and a big pit was exposed on the ground. However, tie Wuji was a strong man who had saved his life under the six strong men of Taoism. Therefore, he could resist this palm, but he was very embarrassed and even injured. For a time, he looked at the two people in the void with great fear. The holy land, the son of God, deserves its reputation! "Who else?" Elder martial brother Fang looked at all living beings with his hands on his back and looked down at everyone. Even the strong man with five levels of Tao and body could not help lowering his head under the eyes of senior brother Fang. For a moment, no one dared to answer. "It''s just right to come. Feituo cave. Lei wants it!" Suddenly, a clear voice came into the people''s ears from far to near. "You..." Childe yuan is about to denounce his opponent. See who dares to die without eyes? However, when he saw the appearance of the visitor, childe yuan opened his eyes fiercely, and his expression seemed extremely shocked, even with a trace of panic. "It''s you... Why are you here?" "Eh? Childe yuan, what a coincidence. We meet again." Lei Dao took Yang Qiong down from the sky. When he saw childe yuan, his face showed a trace of surprise. Chapter 278 Childe yuan''s heart is full of bitterness. Why did you meet ray road again? Elder martial brother Fang''s face was cold and asked, "who is this?" "He..." Mr. Yuan didn''t know how to explain. Could it be that he was beaten to pieces by Lei Dao, and even almost lost the confidence of a holy Son? Does it mean that he was the Holy Son, abused by thunder and blood? If you really want to say it, I''m afraid he will really become a laughing stock in the Holy Land and can''t mix in the holy land. "Elder, that''s my father. Come on, my father can''t seem to support it. Please help my father." Yang Qiong looked at the crowd below and said. "Huh?" Lei Dao saw that among the crowd below, there were only a few thirty of the hundreds of top martial artists, and the rest were turned into powder by the array of Feituo cave. The remaining thirty or so don''t seem to last long. Among them, there is Yang pan. Lei Dao nodded and asked Yang Qiong to point out Yang pan and directly reached for it. Although he also wants to let Feituo cave open, Yang pan is a disciple of menglao after all, but he can''t let Yang pan die. "How brave! How dare you do it when I''m here?" The "senior brother Fang" around Mr. Yuan saw that Lei Dao actually started to save people directly. Once he saved someone, the cave might not be opened. Would senior brother Fang let this happen? So elder martial brother Fang did it, and it was a "giant handprint". "Elder martial brother Fang, wait a minute..." Young master yuan was surprised and was very eager to see elder martial brother Fang start. Mr. Yuan knows exactly who Lei Dao is. He is a pervert among perverts, a monster among monsters. It activates the divine blood and is also a martial artist with perfect Tao body. In the same rank, childe yuan can''t think of anyone who is Lei Dao''s opponent. Maybe the real "son" in Linglong holy land can fight Lei Dao, but he is not senior brother Fang. Even though elder martial brother Fang has achieved perfection twice, childe yuan is not optimistic about elder martial brother Fang. It''s just that childe yuan''s words are already late. Besides, elder martial brother Fang may not listen to his words. Which son from the holy land has higher eyes than the top? Childe yuan looked very complicated. Looking at elder martial brother Fang Shi''s "giant handprint", the overwhelming palm was really terrible. Just now, tiewuji couldn''t stop it. But I don''t know why, Mr. Yuan took a step back quietly. Well, young master yuan has a strong desire to survive! Perhaps in that time of the Chen family, he had been completely cast a psychological shadow by Lei Dao. "Huh? Get out!" When Lei Dao saw elder martial brother Fang''s palm, a cold flash flashed in his eyes. He is not in the mood to fight with a holy son now. The cave is about to open. He has to protect Yang pan. Although the Holy Son in front of him is strong, he has not brought him any fatal feeling of danger. To put it simply, Lei Dao is really not interested in each other''s senior brother. Therefore, at the next moment, the three flowers on Lei Dao''s head suddenly appeared, his momentum soared, his body expanded several times, and became a terrible little giant nearly three meters. "Boom!" Thunder Dao also punched out. In his combat form, even if there was no three flowers in one, this punch was also very terrible. After all, he is a strong person who has activated the divine blood and twice completed the Tao body. Even if there are only four aspects of the Tao body, his strength is unimaginable. "Only four layers of road body..." Elder martial brother Fang saw Lei Dao burst into momentum. It''s really strong, but it''s only the four fold strength of Taoist body. Elder martial brother Fang doesn''t care. He believes that Lei Dao will be badly hurt if he doesn''t die. Even elder martial brother Fang looked down on childe yuan. It''s just a four fold road body. Why make a fuss? I lost the face of the Holy Son. "Bang". However, when the two forces collided with each other, the smile on elder martial brother Fang''s face suddenly froze. He felt a powerful force rolling towards him like an avalanche. His "giant handprint" was directly defeated by Lei Dao''s boxing strength, and there was a terrible boxing intention. At this moment, senior brother Fang felt like facing an invincible God of war. "Impossible..." The three flowers on senior brother Fang''s head were instantly integrated, but it was too late. Lei Dao''s fist power was like a mountain and a sea. It swept in, and immediately blew on senior brother Fang. He seemed to be hit by a huge meteorite, fell straight to the ground and hit a big hole in the ground. This scene shocked everyone. Especially tie Wuji and others. Just now, tie Wuji has personally suffered the power of elder martial brother Fang''s "giant handprint". Those terrible forces are desperate. In the same rank, he even felt that no one was the opponent of elder martial brother Fang. But now? A four fold martial artist with Taoist body has no reputation. He doesn''t know where thunder came from. Unexpectedly, he threw elder martial brother Fang into the ground with one punch and made a big pit. It seems more embarrassed than iron Wuji just now. You know, elder martial brother Fang is an exquisite holy land and a real son! I''ve never heard that only the son of God fought more and beat his opponent. I haven''t heard of anyone who can beat the son of God more and more, which simply subverted the image of the son in their eyes in the past. "Are they really the son?" Tie Wuji and others can''t help but doubt the identity of Childe yuan and senior brother Fang. Will the son of God be hit by a four heavy warrior? This is not in line with the identity of the son. "Ah... The son of God will tear you to pieces!" Boom. It seems that the earth is shaking. Elder martial brother Fang, who was hit by thunder, is completely crazy. Lei Dao''s fist can only embarrass him. After all, he is the son of perfect Taoism twice, and his strength is stronger than that of Childe yuan. Moreover, leidao didn''t detonate the bead of life. Elder martial brother Fang seemed to be greatly insulted. He flew out of the pit fiercely. He was murderous all over. He wished he could break Lei Dao into pieces. "Elder martial brother Fang, wait a minute!" At this time, Mr. Yuan hurried to elder martial brother Fang. He said in a low and calm voice, "elder martial brother Fang, his name is Lei Dao. His strength is not simple. He is from the Chen family of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Moreover, he is a god of blood and martial arts!" Childe yuan quickly explained Lei Dao''s identity in detail. "God blood warrior?" Elder martial brother Fang''s face changed slightly, and his anger seemed to have decreased a lot and recovered his reason. God blood warrior is almost a legend in the holy land. But at the moment, Lei Dao''s upper and lower muscles are twisted, his dark blood vessels are densely covered, and even a thick cuticle wraps Lei Dao around his body like armor. If others don''t know, can the son of the holy land not know? At least elder martial brother Fang woke up after being reminded by childe yuan. God blood warrior! This is the God blood warrior! "How could he be a god blood warrior? Few of the five holy places in Yuanzhou are God blood warriors. How could he be a god blood warrior?" Elder martial brother Fang is hard to accept. It is naturally recorded in the holy land. The divine blood warrior may not have much to do with the achievement of the holy body, but the divine blood warrior also has special training in the holy land, but the probability of giving birth to the divine blood warrior is too small. At least, Linglong holy land does not have a god blood warrior now. As for other holy places, there may be, but they are very rare. God blood warrior is a warrior specially trained in the Holy Land and used for "fighting". Those who activate the divine blood have amazing natural combat effectiveness, which is even stronger than the son of the same level! However, the divine blood warrior is basically not the perfection of the Tao and body. After all, it is very difficult to achieve the perfection of the Tao and body. It is more difficult to consume many resources and activate the divine blood. But the Thunder Road in front of me even has the breath of perfection, which shows that the thunder road is the perfection of the Tao body. It is not only a perfect Taoist body, but also a god blood warrior. Even in the holy land, in terms of combat effectiveness, such a strong person is also the best in the same level. It belongs to the strong existence of rolling the same level! Even fighting over rank is nothing. "Shua". Lei Dao grabbed Yang pan with a big hand. At the moment, Yang pan was in a bad state. After all, he was sucked away a lot of blood essence. When he saw Lei Dao and Yang Qiong around Lei Dao, he hurriedly asked, "Joan, who is this elder?" "Yang pan, Meng always asked me to pick you up." Ray Dao directly identified himself. "Menglao... Is it a mentor? The mentor finally sent someone..." Yang pan was very excited, and even his pale face had a trace of blood. He has waited too long. Since he was accepted as a registered disciple by menglao, he has been preparing to be picked up by menglao and become a formal disciple of menglao all the time. Just, this wait is decades! Even Yang pan got married, but he still didn''t wait for his mentor to come. This time, Yang pan finally waited until his mentor sent someone and listed him on the entrance wall. How can Yang pan not be excited? "Boom". At this time, the whole rock mountain was shaking. Then, the remaining thirty strong people at the top of the body screamed, and their blood essence was instantly sucked empty, and then turned into powder. And a huge cave finally appeared on the earth. Even now, the door of the cave is completely open! "Shua". For a time, everyone was breathing fast, and their eyes were eager and greedy at the door of the cave. "Elder, you don''t care about us..." Yang pan was about to stop talking. He knew that Lei Dao must also want to enter the cave. However, he and Yang Qiong embarrassed Lei Dao here and dragged Lei Dao down. Lei Dao waved his hand slightly and said, "menglao asked me to take people back. If you have three long and two short comings, menglao can''t explain there. However, it''s also an opportunity to meet Feituo cave, even yours. This opportunity can''t be missed in vain. Lei asked you, do you want this opportunity?" Lei Dao''s eyes swept over Yang pan and Yang Qiong. "We naturally want opportunities, but they..." Yang pan is worried. Behind him, there are several powerful men with five Taoist bodies who are eyeing the cave. They are not even three flowers gathering at the top. How can they get the chance? "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stay outside the cave and you can enter the cave. Empty all the miracles, secrets, treasures, etc. in the cave. Lei is sitting outside the cave. Who dares to come in? Who can come in again?" Lei Dao''s tone was resolute, and his body exuded boundless domineering spirit. Chapter 279 Lei Dao''s words made Yang pan fascinated. In the past, he saw a martial artist with three flowers gathering at the top in Panshi City. He had to give great gifts. He had practiced martial arts for decades, but he had always been the peak of all bodies, and there was no three flowers gathering at the top for a long time. Once upon a time, he also dreamed of being able to look down upon all living beings like Lei Dao, full of boundless domineering and self-confidence? If there is a thunder path outside the cave, no one dares to enter and no one can enter! How domineering is this? Besides, Yang pan knows that this is his chance. How many good things are there in Mount Feituo''s cave? As long as leidao is satisfied, leidao will give him some benefits. Even if only a little benefit, it is enough to promote Yang pan to the top of three flowers, or even the double of Tao and body. For Yang pan, this is an opportunity to ascend to the sky! Yang pan will seize such an opportunity even if he works hard! "Don''t worry, elder. Joan and I will do our best to empty the whole cave for elder!" "Good. Go in." Lei Dao nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand and sent Yang pan and Yang Qiong directly to the cave of master Feituo. In fact, Lei Dao actually hoped that he could enter the cave of non master alone. However, the reality does not allow him to do so, because there are covetous warriors outside the cave. Once Lei Dao enters the cave of Lord Feituo, no one will guard outside the cave, and the gate of the cave will not be closed. Therefore, someone will enter the cave. Lei Dao didn''t know the situation in the cave. However, Lei Dao once entered the cave of old man Hentian, which has been operated by old man Hentian for countless years. It is very huge. Once in it, even Lei Dao''s strength is superior, he can''t guard everything. The last time Lei Dao entered old man Hentian''s cave, his strength was not enough. Therefore, he could only compete with other martial artists for elixir. What Lei Dao got was only part of it. Now, ray Dao has understood the importance of resources. Those miraculous medicines are so precious that even thunder and Taoism find it difficult to obtain them. Being able to meet the cave of Lord Feituo is simply luck in luck. Such an opportunity can be met but not sought. Therefore, Lei Dao will not share with other martial artists this time. If you have to make a choice, his choice is all! He wants all the magic drugs, secrets, treasures and so on in the whole cave! At that time, it''s a big deal to give Yang Pan''s father and daughter some elixirs. After all, Yang Pan''s father and daughter are just those who have martial arts, and they don''t even condense the Taoist body. How many elixirs can they get? Even a little is enough for their father and daughter to practice martial arts for many years. If you let other martial arts into the cave, wouldn''t it be the magic medicine of Lei Dao? Well, now Lei Dao has regarded the miraculous medicine in the cave of Lord Feituo as his own. Whoever wants to enter the cave is to "rob" his miraculous medicine. How can Lei Dao let it go? Therefore, after Lei Dao sent Yang Pan''s father and daughter to the cave, he immediately glanced at the five fold martial artists around him, and his momentum burst out in an instant. Boom. The terrible momentum was so great that a tornado storm was formed, razing the land hundreds of feet outside the cave to the ground. Lei Dao''s eyes were like a knife, as if he looked at all living beings, full of endless dignity. His voice was calm, but it rang through everyone''s ears: "Lei must not step within a hundred feet, otherwise, there will be no amnesty!" Lei Dao''s voice was really calm, but the meaning in his words was absolutely terrible. If you step into the thunder path, you will be killed! Thunder road is near the gate of the cave, that is to say, you can''t get close to the cave within a hundred feet. Once you get close, thunder road will start, and it''s still thunderous. There''s no amnesty for killing directly. How overbearing is this? If someone else said such big things, I''m afraid someone would have gone up and killed him. But what Lei Dao said himself, even the Holy Son of the holy land, should be weighed. After all, just now Lei Dao blew the holy sons in Linglong holy land directly into the ground, and the big pit is still there, which seems to remind Lei Dao how terrible it is. Just, who is willing? Elder martial brother Fang, young master yuan, long jianzun, Ba brothers, yin and Yang demons and iron Wuji. Who is willing to watch the cave with the eyes of the five strong men of the eight Taoist bodies? "Lei gives you three breaths. If you don''t retreat, cut it!" Lei Dao looked like a knife and said faintly. At the moment, actually everyone is within the hundred Zhang distance drawn by Lei Dao, of which the nearest is Yin and Yang demons. They are closest to the cave, but because of the arrival of Childe yuan and senior brother Fang, they are more vigilant and do not enter the cave. Later, when Lei Dao arrived, he showed his terrible strength, which frightened the Yin and Yang demons, and took the initiative to withdraw from a distance. But even so, they are close to the cave. It seems that they can enter the cave in only one breath. Just, do they dare? Everyone looked at each other, especially elder martial brother Fang, who looked dignified. He was the most unwilling. He is the Holy Son of the holy land. Can he be dissuaded by a word of thunder? But Ray Dao''s punch just now was really strong. In addition, childe yuan also told the "details" of Lei Dao, which made senior brother Fang know that Lei Dao is a god of blood and martial arts, and made senior brother Fang afraid. He was unwilling to leave, but he had no confidence to face Lei Dao alone. One breath! Soon, a breathing time passed, and no one moved. It seemed that everyone stared at the Yin and Yang demons. Yin and Yang demons are closest to Lei Dao and the cave! Two breaths! Soon, the time for two breaths passed. The crowd still didn''t move a step. Yin and Yang demons were very unwilling. They exhausted their efforts and finally found the cave of Lord Feituo. It was about to succeed. Who would have thought that it attracted the Pasteur brothers and others. In fact, the Yin and Yang demons had already made plans. They had never thought of swallowing the whole cave of the flying Buddha alone. If there is a chance to swallow it alone, it is naturally the best. But they knew they had no chance to swallow it alone. When the Ba brothers and even the Holy Son appeared, in fact, the Yin and Yang demons had already made a decision. As long as they could enter the cave and get some magic medicine, they were all satisfied. Although they are demons, who says demons don''t need magic medicine? What''s more, although they are called "demons", the three flowers on their top are also dyed with blood light and full of boundless evil spirit. But they didn''t use human blood to make too much medicine. They have been hunting sea animals in the vast sea of death and refining them into great medicine to break through. However, the sea of death is too dangerous. If they don''t pay attention to the powerful sea animals, they will be finished. Therefore, after weighing again and again, they turned to investigate the cave of Mount Feituo, hoping to get a lot of magic medicine, so that they don''t have to venture on the sea of death. They don''t care if others call them demons. They just follow their heart. Now the cave is close at hand, but it is occupied by thunder road, and no one is allowed to enter. How can they be reconciled? Time has not yet three breaths, but they have made a decision. "Yin Yang seal!" Yin and Yang demons have started, and this operation is to go all out. Boom. Two gray, black-and-white prints soared into the air, like an ancient mountain, emitting a towering, heavy and mysterious atmosphere. The treasure of God! This is a treasure of divine thoughts, even reaching the fourth grade! No one thought that yin and Yang demons actually did not take the path of sanctification of the flesh, but sanctification of the divine mind! However, the Yin and Yang demons usually hide very well. They have never been exposed in front of people. They take the road of becoming holy. If anyone knows, it must be a dead man. At the beginning, yin and Yang demons inherited the martial arts of yin and Yang scattered people, which was once very popular. Yin and Yang scattered people can also be called a legend in scattered cultivation. As a casual practitioner, he has achieved the seven aspects of Tao and body all the way! And with the yin-yang seal in his hand, he won a prestigious reputation in Yuanzhou. It''s just that casual practice is casual practice after all. In other words, the potential of yin and Yang scattered people has been exhausted, and finally the deadline is coming. They can''t break through the eight fold of Tao body, so they fall. Yin Yang scattered people have no disciples and relatives. As soon as he falls, he naturally disappears. Who would have thought that the Yin and Yang demons inherited the martial arts of the Yin and Yang scattered people, and even the Yin and Yang seals were inherited respectively. "What a yin and Yang demon. He''s hiding so deep." "Yin Yang scattered people, at the beginning, the Yin Yang scattered people held the Yin Yang seal and broke into a prestigious reputation. Even if they are the eight strong Taoists, the Yin Yang scattered people may not be afraid by virtue of the Yin Yang seal." "Both yin and Yang demons are the five elements of the Tao. They jointly display the Yin and Yang seal, which greatly increases their strength. I''m afraid that even tiewuji is not an opponent. I don''t know if the son of Linglong holy land can suppress one of the Yin and Yang demons?" Seeing the sudden outbreak of yin and Yang demons, everyone was surprised. "Fool!" Childe yuan sneered. What Yin and Yang seal, what Yin and Yang demons, are extremely stupid. Who''s ray Tao? That''s a terrible warrior who activates divine blood. It''s not just that the Tao body is perfect. The strongest thing of divine blood warrior is the body. How can he be afraid of a treasure of four gods? However, childe yuan''s mood is very complicated now. In fact, he also hopes that the attack of yin and Yang demons can have some effects, but is it possible? "Shua". Lei Dao raised his eyes and faced the yin-yang seal as if it were an ancient mountain. He hit him hard. Lei Dao didn''t mean to dodge. Lei Dao stretched out his hand, a claw full of cuticle and sharp as any magic weapon, as if it had endless power. The next moment, the three flowers on his head were shocked violently, and then they instantly merged into a flower of energy and integrated into Lei Dao''s flesh. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s physical strength soared again! "Three breathing times have come. Within a hundred feet, there is no amnesty for killing!" Lei Dao''s voice fell, and he didn''t see the yin-yang seal. Even though the yin-yang seal was close to his body, he directly pointed to the yin-yang demons. Chapter 280 "Ha ha, what a death wish! It''s incredibly hard to shake the yin-yang seal, even if it''s the five fold of the Tao body. No, even the strong ones with the six fold of the Tao body dare not shake the yin-yang seal with the flesh!" When the yin-yang demons saw that Lei Dao ignored the yin-yang seal, they were so happy that they couldn''t help showing their ecstasy on their faces. Yin and Yang demons do inherit all the martial arts and Yin and Yang seals of yin and Yang scattered people. The strength of Yin-Yang scattered people is very strong, even more powerful than rumored. Yin Yang seal is actually divided into Yang seal and Yin seal, and martial arts is also one Yin and one Yang. At the beginning, when the yin-yang scattered people were obtained, they could practice two kinds of together, and they could be combined into one. Therefore, they were particularly powerful, no worse than the strong among the first-class large forces. But Yin and Yang demons don''t have such talent. They can only step back and practice one kind of martial arts, and even choose one of yin and Yang seals. I can''t see anything at ordinary times, but if they work hard and use the combo method, they can instantly integrate Yin and Yang. That''s equivalent to the regeneration of Yin-Yang scattered people! Of course, it''s just the yin-yang scattered people equivalent to the five aspects of Tao body, but even so, it''s quite scary. What a powerful existence of Yin-Yang scattered people. At the beginning, they were the Holy Land and the son of God. Yin-yang scattered people had an invincible posture of the same level. Most of them rely on Yin-Yang seal, the treasure of four products! Although there are only four products of the treasure of divine thoughts, it does not mean that the four products of the treasure of divine thoughts are not strong. On the contrary, the treasure of the four divine thoughts is very powerful, especially in line with the martial arts of yin and Yang. Even the flesh of the six strong Taoist body, if there is no protection, once hit, it will hit one by one, and you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. Moreover, Lei Dao is also a martial artist with four aspects of Tao body. Even though Lei Dao has special means and powerful power, it can not change the fact that Lei Dao is a four fold martial artist of Dao body. Yin Yang seal, facing the flesh body of the four martial arts of the Tao body, there is almost no suspense in the eyes of the two demons of yin and Yang. "Bang". Finally, yin-yang seal hit Lei Dao''s body. However, in the anticipation of yin and Yang demons, the sound of body explosion did not come, not even the abnormal sound of bone fracture. How sharp are their eyes? I saw the specific situation almost the first time. They regarded it as the yin-yang seal at the bottom of the box. It really hit Lei Dao''s body, and it was still on his head. Just, what''s the use? Lei Dao''s head was wrapped in layers of cuticle, and the whole person looked like wrapped in a thick layer of armor. The yin-yang seal hit Lei Dao''s head. Unexpectedly, it just hit a small hole in the cuticle armor on Lei Dao''s head. Well, at least it looked majestic just now, smashing Lei Dao''s head out of a hole. However, the pit on Lei Dao''s head recovered in an instant, and then there was no more Lei Dao also had his left hand. He grabbed the yin-yang seal with his left hand. Even if the yin-yang demons urged the mind and frantically wanted to recover the yin-yang seal, Lei Dao''s left hand was as steady as Mount Tai, motionless and firmly grasped the yin-yang seal. "Hiss". At the same time, ray Dao''s sharp nails, gently stroke. Although it was a stroke across the air, the Yin and Yang demons were almost 40 feet away from Lei Dao, Lei Dao seemed to have crossed a distance of tens of feet and fell on the Yin and Yang demons. They were shocked and opened their eyes. "How could..." The expression on the face of yin and Yang demons was stunned, and the last thought in my mind was still incredible. "Plop". The Yin and Yang demons fell to the ground, and their bodies were divided into two halves. You know, they are the five strong ones in the Tao body. Even if they take the road of becoming holy, their flesh body has undergone five breakthroughs, equivalent to five transformations. No matter how powerful the thunder road is, how can it divide them in two with one finger? It''s just that the facts are right in front of us. The Yin and Yang demons are dead. Maybe they are unwilling and don''t understand the reason until they die. However, for ray Dao, it was really easy. Even, it''s much easier to kill Yin and Yang demons than other five powerful Taoists. Lei Dao activated the divine blood in his body. With each breakthrough, especially the complete breakthrough of Tao body, his flesh body broke through again and again, changed again and again, and became stronger again and again. This kind of strengthening, when the divine blood is activated, is omni-directional. Every part of Lei Dao''s body is deadly. Even a finger and a nail are sharp weapons comparable to any divine weapon. Although he seems to be just a stroke, he actually integrates the "mountain splitting" and "breaking waves" in the invincible method into this stroke. Just like a sharp knife, cut everything, cut everything! Moreover, the Yin and Yang demons still take the road of sanctifying God''s mind. Their strongest is the treasure of God''s mind, yin and Yang seal. As long as you can carry the yin-yang seal, the treasure of God, the yin-yang demons are not worth mentioning. Those who become saints in the flesh are much stronger than the Yin and Yang demons. Therefore, it can''t be simpler to kill Yin and Yang demons with one finger. However, this curtain fell in the eyes of other five strong Taoist bodies, but it was incomparably shocked, as if a stone had fallen in the silent water. The two demons of yin and Yang even broke out suddenly. No one knows that the Yin and Yang demons actually took the path of becoming saints, and suddenly burst out the Yin and Yang seal. The presence of Fang Shengzi, I''m afraid no one can resist with confidence. Even if Fang Shengzi doesn''t notice for a moment, he may avoid the edge for a while. If Lei Dao retreats or hides, they will be right in the arms of yin and Yang demons. They can immediately cross Lei Dao and enter the cave of Lord Feituo. However, Lei Dao didn''t move. He shook the yin-yang seal, the treasure of God''s mind, with his flesh. Then he pointed to killing the yin-yang demons in an instant. How terrible is this? Even if these martial arts are all powerful and famous, even the Holy Son of the holy land. But at the moment, seeing the bodies of yin and Yang demons broken in two, they were also a little cold in their hearts. One breath means killing two demons! Thunder Dao''s fierce power completely shocked them. However, they still didn''t withdraw from the hundred feet range, and they didn''t know whether they were still unwilling or reached a tacit understanding. Deterrence is deterrence, but wealth moves people. Besides, the elixir is the key thing that can help them become Tao. How can they give up? "If you don''t retreat, you''ll die!" Ray Dao''s eyes were cold and his body was full of murderous intent! He pointed out that after killing the two demons, he didn''t stop. After all, it was less than one breath, and the yin-yang demons were dead. Even the yin-yang seal fell into Lei Dao''s hands. Lei Dao didn''t use any power of divine thoughts, which was useless at all. He is a four fold Taoist body. What does the power of God''s mind count in front of these five fold strong Taoist bodies? Lei Dao still uses martial arts! The martial arts of close combat! The invincible four moves are not out of date with the improvement of Lei Dao''s physical strength. On the contrary, they seem to be more and more powerful and terrifying. "Shua". Lei Dao almost stepped in front of Longshan sword statue. Jianzun, it''s a sword! Being able to be in the five fold of the Taoist body is called jianzun. Although it is exaggerated, it also shows how powerful his sword is. It must be unique in kendo. Jian Zun is close to Lei Dao. Therefore, Lei Dao naturally comes to Jian Zun in one step after killing Yin and Yang demons. And split it with one hand. "Split the mountain!" Splitting mountains can be either an axe or a knife. In short, Lei Dao''s palm looks like a palm, but in fact, after the activation of divine blood, every part of his body is comparable to the sharp weapon of divine soldiers. Even if it''s just the palm of the hand, in fact, it doesn''t have to be inferior to any big knife. With this palm, it was like a mountain opening axe falling from the sky, and it was like a world shaking sword. It was cut in the air and vowed to cut off the Taigu holy mountain. Use the palm to turn the knife, use the knife to touch the sword! Whew. Jianzun also gave out his sword. His sword didn''t seem to have such a great momentum or so conspicuous. There was only one feeling of his sword, that is, it was fierce! Not only sharp, but also sharp! Even in the face of Lei Dao''s groundbreaking palm, jianzun still shot and dared to draw his sword. This is a real swordsman! Even a swordsman who has practiced his sword to the bone! Lei Dao has never met such a powerful swordsman. No wonder Longshan sword Zun has the name of "sword Zun". Even a scattered cultivation has reached the five fold of Taoist body. Even among the five aspects of Tao, they have achieved great prestige. However, no matter how strong the sword is or how sharp the knife is, if the sword intersects, there will be one injury! Click. A burst of breaking sound came into everyone''s ears. Lei Dao used the sword technique, but in fact, his knife was the palm of his hand. The palm of his hand collided with the sword. The breaking sound would not be this kind of sound. Then there is only one possibility. The sword is broken! The sword of Longshan sword master is broken! As a swordsman, the sword in his hand is broken, which means the end of the swordsman''s life. Poof. Lei Dao''s palm Sabre enters the body, and the terrible palm force madly destroys the body of Longshan sword Zun. How can Longshan sword Zun carry it in front of the terrible force of Lei Dao? Therefore, Longshan jianzun''s body was hit hard in an instant, and his heart was broken in an instant. He can''t live anymore. Even if the Tao body is five strong, the internal organs can recover, but if the most crucial heart is crushed, it can''t live. "Good knife!" Longshan jianzun''s eyes stared at Lei Dao''s palm. In his eyes, it was not a palm, not a body of flesh and blood, but an amazing Sabre! Longshan jianzun''s expression was not frightened, but only a trace of regret. Yes, it''s a pity that he failed to reach the top of kendo. Now he died halfway. It''s a pity. But isn''t that where swordsmen come from? Besides, he still died under Lei Dao''s "sword technique". The swordsman died unjustly! "Plop". Longshan jianzun''s body fell straight to the ground, and the rich smell of blood filled the air. There is another corpse outside the cave of Lord Feituo. Longshan jianzun, die! Chapter 281 No one thought that there were only two breaths in total. The Yin and Yang demons died! Longshan sword is dead! These are not unknown people, but the prestigious five strong Taoists! Even among the five aspects of Tao, it is not the weak, but the real strong. But now, I can''t hold a breath in front of Lei Dao. "Break the waves!" However, after killing Yin and Yang demons and Longshan sword statue in a row, Lei Dao didn''t plan to stop at all, but continued to do it! He said, within a hundred feet, there is no amnesty! Up to now, these people are still within the hundred Zhang range he has defined. Since they still covet the cave of Lord Feituo, Lei Dao will not let go. Therefore, at the next moment, Lei Dao''s palm did not stop and cut to the Pakistan brothers. "Join hands and fight together, or you will die!" The Pasteur brothers reacted quickly. They roared and burst out all their strength almost at the first time. However, the speed of leidao is very fast. After "splitting the mountain", it is "breaking the wave", which is completely seamless without any stagnation. However, the words of the Pasteur brothers still worked after all. Lei Dao''s palm "broke the wave" pointed directly at the two people. Prince yuan and Fang Shengzi behind Lei Dao also responded. Even if Prince yuan didn''t want to do it again, he had to do it at this time. "Boom". Both Mr. Yuan and Mr. Fang took action. As soon as they made a move, they were extraordinary. They went all out, three flowers in one, and broke out as the son''s strongest blow. Even tie Wuji next to the Pakistan brothers also shot. Tie Wuji was defeated by Fang Shengzi before, but he was not seriously injured. He has recovered during this period of time. But he was afraid. Lei Dao killed Yin and Yang demons and Longshan sword statue in two breaths. He had almost no resistance. How could he not be afraid? However, wealth moves people, not to mention the key Millennium elixir? This is related to his deadline and whether he can go further! Therefore, at the moment when the Pakistan brothers roared, tie Wuji also started. He was second only to the Pakistan brothers from Lei Dao. Therefore, when Lei Dao''s "breaking wave" palm fell in front of the Pakistan brothers, tie Wuji''s attack also fell on Lei Dao. "Burn!" The roar of the Pakistan brothers did not actually stop Lei Dao from doing anything. However, it also attracted the hands of tie Wuji, childe yuan and Fang Shengzi. But without the slightest relaxation and hesitation, they immediately burned their essence. The Pakistan brothers dare not gamble. They already know that Lei Dao''s flesh is extremely strong. If he is determined to kill them, he will kill them even if he tries his best to defeat childe yuan, Fang Shengzi and tie Wuji. The Pakistan brothers will be miserable. They don''t want to follow the footsteps of yin and Yang demons and Longshan sword statue! Therefore, the Pasteur brothers did not hesitate to burn their essence directly. Before Lei Dao''s "breaking wave" palm, the burning essence has turned into a terrible force, making the momentum of the Pasteur brothers soar. However, for this scene, Lei Dao''s eyes didn''t change at all. It still seems to be such a palm. This palm is more powerful than "splitting the mountain". The four invincible moves are originally a powerful battle method. One move is more powerful than another. Moreover, this palm also integrates Lei Dao''s "invincible artistic conception", and after Lei Dao activates divine blood, every inch of flesh and blood of the body can be compared with divine weapons. This palm is more powerful than the previous killing of Longshan sword statue, and more powerful than the killing of yin and Yang demons! But there are differences. Lei Dao will bear the blow of the strong man with three roads and five weights. If he is determined to kill the Pakistan brothers. He will have to bear the terrorist blow of the three Avenue and five strong men. It also includes the Holy Son blow of the holy places such as Prince yuan and Fang Shengzi! However, at the next moment, Lei Dao slightly closed his eyes and continued to cut off with one hand even though he ignored it without hesitation. Boom. Lei Dao stabbed the Pakistan brothers who had burned their essence. The mighty force madly impacted the Pakistan brothers. Even if they burned their essence, it seemed that they couldn''t stop it at this moment. Before, they just saw Lei Dao kill Yin and Yang demons and Longshan sword statue. The three Avenue body and five strong men couldn''t stop Lei Dao''s move. Although they were shocked, they didn''t experience it personally after all. The Pakistan brothers still had a faint chance. They thought that the yin-yang demons and others were too careless. But now, when feeling the mighty power of Lei Dao''s palm, the Pakistan brothers were extremely shocked. If you can''t stop it, you can''t stop it at all. Where is this still the power of the four strong Taoists? If it weren''t for the fact that Lei Dao was indeed a four fold warrior of Taoist body, they would even doubt whether a six fold strong of Taoist body had shot. However, at the next moment, the power in Lei Dao''s hand also stagnated slightly. It was this delay that gave the Pasteur brothers a chance to breathe. They burned their essence crazily, and then retreated crazily. "Bang bang". Lei Dao was strong and was attacked three times. Young master yuan, Fang Shengzi and tie Wuji, how powerful their power was. They were ruthlessly printed on Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao''s attack was unsustainable, and finally let the Ba brothers escape. However, the Pasteur brothers have been badly hurt, crazy to escape a hundred feet away from the Thunder Road, and are still crazy to stay away from the Thunder Road and the battlefield. They''re really scared. Just a little, just a little, they''re really dead. They can''t be more familiar with the smell of death. However, they did not leave. Even if they almost died, they also want to see the end of Lei Dao. Three Avenue body and five heavy strong men strike together, almost without any hand left. They are firmly printed on Lei Dao''s body. Can they still live? I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured if I don''t die! Therefore, the Pakistan brothers still did not leave. They frantically urged the flower of vitality, poured massive vitality into the advance and retreat, quickly recovered the injury in the body, and stared at the direction of the battlefield. Lei Dao, has been submerged by three terrible forces and Qi, and can''t see his body shape. "Hum, the three of us work together. Even if the Taoist body has six hard resistances, it will be exploded. Even if your body is strong, you can''t carry it!" Fang Shengzi had cold eyes and a faint twist and excitement on his face. But Mr. Yuan doesn''t have that much confidence. He hesitated and said: "elder martial brother Fang, the thunder Tao activated the divine blood, and the Taoist body was perfect. His physical body was so strong that it was unimaginable. Don''t forget the previous yin-yang demons. They showed the yin-yang seal and thought they could kill the thunder Tao, but the result..." In fact, childe yuan has another sentence, that is, Lei Dao doesn''t seem to be solved so easily. At first, in the Chen family, childe yuan saw with his own eyes that Lei Dao seemed to have another explosive secret method, which was incredibly strong, and his strength increased several times in an instant. But just now, childe yuan didn''t seem to feel the sudden surge of thunder road. This shows that childe yuan hasn''t used the explosive secret method yet. But elder martial brother Fang doesn''t seem to believe it. Thinking of this, childe yuan''s body involuntarily retreated a small step again. "Weak, too weak." Suddenly, a cold sound came from the smoke in the middle of the battlefield. Then elder martial brother Fang and tie Wuji''s eyes coagulated slightly. In the smoke, a figure came out gradually. This figure seems a little embarrassed and full of blood. However, if you look carefully, you can find that it is just a flash and terror on the surface. In fact, the body has not been seriously damaged at all. Even, it adds a fierce breath to the other party. Lei Dao, he''s not dead. He''s still alive. He can''t break his body with one blow of three Avenue body and five weights! "How can this happen? The God blood warrior is really invincible?" Elder martial brother Fang''s face turned white. He couldn''t imagine why Lei Dao didn''t do anything at all? He is a martial artist who has completed the Tao body twice, and he is also a five fold Taoist body! Even with the joint attack of Mr. Yuan and tie Wuji, Lei Dao didn''t even resist. They just fought hard with their flesh. In this way, what can they do? Lei Dao can''t even do heavy damage? The name of the invincible is not groundless! "Since you don''t go, stay!" Lei Dao took a look at Fang Shengzi, tie Wuji and childe yuan. They were still within a hundred feet deep. Lei Dao did what he said. If he stepped into his hundred feet, there was no amnesty! However, his physical defense is so strong that it can be called "abnormal", which may be related to the perfect secret method, the foundation he played before, or the divine blood he activated. But no matter what, Lei Dao''s defense is so strong that three Avenue body five experts can''t help it. Standing here and letting them attack, Lei Dao will be fine. This itself has been in an invincible position! However, although Lei Dao''s attack power is not very powerful compared with his defense in the battle form, he still has a life bead that hasn''t detonated. Lei Dao glanced at young master yuan, Fang Shengzi and tie Wuji. There are even Pasteur brothers who are watching from a distance. He knew that these people could not be deterred without killing. What''s more, there is no amnesty for killing within a hundred feet. This is his rule, so naturally we have to implement it to the end! Now, Ledo wants to kill! Boom. Without the slightest hesitation, Lei Dao detonated the bead of life. The next moment, the mighty power filled Lei Dao''s whole body, and the flower of energy on his head expanded several times at once. The smell of terror almost blots out the sun and sweeps away in all directions. Seeing this scene, childe yuan seemed to know each other. His face changed fiercely and roared, "senior brother Fang, thunder can''t be an enemy. I''ll avoid one or two first." After that, whether elder martial brother Fang listened or not, anyway, childe yuan stepped back at the first time and madly withdrew from the distance of 300 feet. Then he stopped, and there was still a trace of fear on his face. After all, in the Chen family, childe yuan had experienced Lei Dao''s explosive means, and he almost died. Even, if thunder didn''t stop, he would die! Therefore, seeing that Lei Dao''s breath suddenly soared, childe yuan immediately thought of the unbearable scene in the Chen family. He had a strong desire for survival. He ran frantically to safety regardless of the Holy Son''s face. Chapter 282 However, although childe yuan escaped, Fang Shengzi and tie Wuji still had to bear the attack of thunder. Leidao detonated the bead of life. Naturally, he knew there was a time limit. Therefore, a lunge rushed to the iron limitless body. "Back!" Tie Wuji retreated quickly. He was not far away from Fang Shengzi. Now he retreated to Fang Shengzi''s side. They looked at each other and could see the color of determination in each other''s eyes. Although tiewuji was struck by Fang Shengzi before, his face was lost. But in the face of a common enemy, where can they be dirty? Nature is sincere cooperation and make every effort. Flying Buddha''s cave, they don''t want to give up! "Split the mountain!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao took another step and came to tie Wuji and Fang Shengzi and directly split it with one hand. Fang Shengzi also showed no weakness. The three flowers were one, and a perfect breath came out. At this moment, Fang Shengzi didn''t have any hands left. Except that he didn''t burn his essence, all the power of Dao body perfection broke out. "Giant handprint!" "Wuji Shenquan!" Fang Shengzi and tie Wuji are naturally unwilling to leave. They won''t wait to die. They directly and violently blast out in the face of Lei Dao''s palm. Boom. The earth was shaking violently as if the earth were falling apart. At the moment, many people have gathered in the Panshi mountain range, all of whom have noticed the great movement of the Panshi mountain range. When they saw mount Feituo''s cave, they were still happy. But then he saw that the face Pakistan brothers were healing, and even there were two broken yin-yang demons and the bodies of Longshan sword statue on the ground. For a time, everyone was cold in their hearts. Therefore, it is worth looking at the battle between Lei Dao, Fang Shengzi and tie Wuji from a distance, and dare not take a step closer. With their strength, even a little closer, even the afterwaves can shock them to death. Fang Shengzi and tie Wuji snorted, and their faces changed slightly. It''s getting stronger again. Lei Dao''s strength has been strengthened again, and it''s not a bit, but directly increased several times. Even if the two of them work together to attack, they can''t suppress Lei Dao, but are suppressed by Lei Dao. Now even if they want to escape, it''s too late to get out of the battlefield. "Break the waves!" "Crack the ground!" Lei Dao made several moves in a row, like a storm, which immediately shrouded Fang Shengzi and tie Wuji, and one move was stronger than another until the last move. "Boom!" This is the most powerful strike of Lei Dao, and it is also the strongest strike under the ultimate form of Lei Dao. At this moment, the sky seemed to darken all at once. Only Lei Dao''s fist, like a huge millstone, fell from the sky like the suppression of Taigu mountain, rolling down and overwhelming. Leidao''s Qi machine locks tie Wuji and Fang Shengzi, so that they can''t escape and avoid! "No..." At this time, they seemed to "wake up like a dream". Now it''s not whether they are willing or not, but whether they will die! In the face of Lei Dao''s peak punch, both of them seem to have an irresistible and unmatched feeling. It seems that this is a truly invincible and invincible punch. Where is the power that can erupt from the four fold martial arts of Tao body? "Burn!" At the critical moment, they had no scruples and burned their essence crazily. After all, Fang Shengzi is the Holy Son. A treasure of divine thoughts appeared in his hand, which shocked him with the power of divine thoughts. Suddenly, the strange treasure light diffused and formed a light mask to protect him firmly. "Bang". Finally, ray Dao''s punch fell. Iron Wuji screamed. Even if he burned his essence, he couldn''t stop the strongest blow under the ultimate form of Lei Dao. The whole person''s Dao body was instantly exploded like a balloon. Splashing flesh and blood filled the void, and finally slowly fell to the ground. This is the real skeleton! Worse than Yin and Yang demons and Longshan sword statue. Poof. The light on Fang Shengzi''s body was also fiercely broken by the violent power of Lei Dao and blasted on Fang Shengzi. But after all, Fang Shengzi''s Taoist body was perfect twice, and there was a strange treasure to protect his body. Even if the strange treasure was broken, the remaining power was not enough to kill him. However, his situation was not much better. He had been badly hurt. Taking advantage of the power of being blown away by thunder, Fang Shengzi retreated madly. "Younger martial brother yuan!" Fang Shengzi drank loudly. Childe yuan gritted his teeth, but finally flew up and picked up Fang Shengzi. Fang Shengzi''s face was a little pale. This time he was not only badly hurt, but also burned his essence. It may take several years to recover completely. This time, I really lost my wife and my soldiers, and suffered heavy losses. Even, they didn''t get into the cave of Lord Feituo and didn''t get any benefits. "How can a casual practice be so strong?" Fang Shengzi still doesn''t quite understand. How can Lei Dao be so strong? It''s almost unbelievable. You know, Lei Daocai is only a four fold Taoist body! But now? In just three or four breaths, there were eight five strong Taoists, four dead and three injured. It was childe Yuan who was not injured at all. However, this is not the strength of Mr. Yuan, but his strong desire to survive! Almost didn''t make any moves. He immediately withdrew from the "limited area" designated by Lei Dao. Naturally, it would be all right. At this moment, the whole rock mountain, almost gathered hundreds of martial artists, all came from rock city. Among these martial artists, the worst are three flowers gathering on the top, and there are also some four fold martial artists with Taoist body. But the Tao body is five fold, only Fang Shengzi and others. Originally, these people wanted to fish in troubled waters and tried to try their luck in the cave of Mount Feituo. But now? They seem to find that it''s not that simple. It is more difficult to enter the cave of master Feituo than to ascend to heaven. Unless you can defeat ray Dao! But look how cruel ray Dao is. The eight Taoist bodies are five strong, four dead and three injured, so only one young master yuan is still intact. But young master yuan has long been cast a psychological shadow by Lei Dao. He has a strong desire for survival. Where dare he dare to face Lei Dao? Therefore, hundreds of martial artists in the huge rock mountain range are surrounded by three layers inside and outside, but they always dare not step forward into the radius of thunder path. Within a hundred feet of Thunder Road, there is no amnesty for killing! This is a bloody lesson! The three corpses on the ground and the blasted iron limitless are the proof! "Lei Dao is really one man in charge of the pass. No one can open it. Who dares to step into a hundred feet?" "Invincible, this is really invincible!" "Even the Holy Son with five Taoist bodies can''t deal with Lei Dao. Who else can compete?" "Do so many of us dare not enter the cave of Lord Feituo?" "You go, you go, you''re not afraid of death, you go!" For a time, countless eyes gathered on Lei Dao. But Lei Dao seems to have no pressure at all. He has returned to his normal form. The life bead only lasted one or two breaths. Therefore, he only lost a little and can continue to detonate. So many warriors, Lei Daofei, without any fear, but with bright eyes, glanced at many warriors and said calmly, "who else?" This is a provocation. It seems that the hundreds of fighters have not paid attention to it. As if these warriors were local chickens and dogs, sitting here with his knees crossed, he could guard the entrance of the cave, and no one could enter. When one man is in charge, ten thousand men cannot open! Childe yuan saw so many martial artists and was really shocked by Lei Dao. He was also fascinated. Even if he is the son of Linglong holy land, he doesn''t seem to have such treatment. If it was him who guarded at the door of the cave, even if he was the son of God, I was afraid these martial arts would rush up. How could he care about the son of God? Lei Dao, with bloody facts, powerful strength and supreme ferocity, shocked hundreds of martial artists. How domineering is this? It''s really a one man pass. Thunder is invincible! For a time, the title of "one man is the pass and thunder is invincible" spread like wildfire. In the mainland of Yuanzhou, with a population of 10 billion and countless martial arts, there are only four roads and bodies, and it is actually called "invincible". That is also a legend. Even many amazing holy children are not "invincible". But now, when Lei Dao is in charge of the pass, no one can open it. He is kneeling outside the cave. Hundreds of martial artists dare not act rashly and are frightened by the fierce threat of one of them. Such fierce power should not fall into the name of "invincible"! What''s more, Lei Dao is just a four fold martial artist. He is not only invincible among the four fold martial artists, but even fighting over the rank. He is invincible among the five fold martial artists. In a word, he delineated a hundred feet range. Whoever stepped in, there was no amnesty! In this sentence, hundreds of martial artists prowl around, but no one dares to step into the range of 100 feet! For a time, the whole Panshi mountain became very strange. More and more people entered the Panshi mountain and more and more powerful warriors, but no one dared to break into the cave. Because the man guarding the entrance of the cave is invincible! "It''s such a big tone that one man is invincible!" Finally, after an hour, a group of martial artists flew fiercely in the void. These warriors are dressed in black robes and have the pattern of mountain peaks on their corners. This is the black mountain sect! Boom. With the arrival of the disciples of Heishan sect, suddenly, a breath far above the five fold of the Taoist body came in an instant, directly enveloping everyone in the rock mountain below. For a time, many martial artists felt shortness of breath, and their whole body was like falling into the mire, unable to move. Everyone looked at the sky with great horror. Tao body six fold! This is the coming of the strong one of the six aspects of Tao body! Chapter 283 "Shua". Thunder way raised his head and looked at a black robed figure in the void. The six fold Taoist body and the six fold Taoist body of Heishan religion are coming. In fact, Lei Dao has always been wary of Montenegro religion. After all, Lei Dao killed Lu Ming, the Holy Son of Montenegro religion, although Montenegro religion has been quiet, even very calm. But it was this calm that made Lei Dao very vigilant. Now it seems that it should be Montenegro''s teaching! At least, the black mountain sect has been paying attention to Lei Dao. Even when Lei Dao came to rock city, he was also paid attention to by the black mountain sect. Otherwise, how could the Heishan sect be so coincidental that the six strong ones of the Tao body came? The news of master Feituo''s cave was already flying all over the sky. It will appear every few years. It is impossible to attract the attention of Heishan sect. After all, Heishan religion is not inferior to the first-class forces of the top ten chambers of Commerce! How can you care about the news of a flying Buddha who doesn''t know whether it''s true or false? Even sent a six strong Taoist body? Heishan religion, I''m afraid it''s for thunder. They had been lurking in the rock city for a long time, waiting for Lei Dao to compete for mount Feituo''s cave, and then the Heishan sect had a "legitimate" reason to kill Lei Dao. "Your Heishan sect is very deliberate. Why bother so much to get rid of Lei''s four fold Taoist body?" Lei Dao''s voice seemed very calm, and he didn''t panic because the other party was the sixth weight of Tao body. "I teach the son of God, but you killed him? Hum, your 100 lives are not equal to my teaching the son of God! If the middle and high levels of the church didn''t care about the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, how could you live until now?" Lu Ming, the son of Heishan religion, has a high status. After all, that is the only son of Heishan religion who has just prepared to "hold it up". Even the leader of the nine fold Taoist body "picked it up" himself, but he was killed by Lei Dao. what is it? This is clearly to make the black mountain sect leader look shameless! That is to fear the chamber of Commerce for good luck, otherwise, the Montenegrin religion would have done it long ago. "Hmm? So you''re not afraid of the lucky chamber of Commerce now?" Leidao obviously heard some news in the other party''s words. Some very important news! Why is the Montenegrin church not afraid of the lucky luck chamber of Commerce now? During this period, the Montenegrin church and the brilliant chamber of commerce were very calm. Leidao always felt that Hongyun city was very depressed. He was afraid that a terrible storm was brewing. Now it seems that if so, the Heishan religion must have prepared something or made up its mind. Therefore, no longer have scruples, easily "solve" Lei Dao this "little fish". "You''ll never know what''s going on!" Boom. The other party made a bold move. Once the six strong Taoist body started, how terrible is it? He didn''t give Lei Dao a chance to escape at all, as if the void was imprisoned. Lei Dao took a deep breath, fiercely looked up and asked, "tell Lei, your name, Lei doesn''t kill unknown people!" "Lei Dao, do you really think you are invincible when you defeat the Holy Son of the holy land? You are extremely arrogant! It doesn''t hurt if the Dharma protector tells you that the Dharma protector''s name is Heiyao, ha ha, you died in the hands of the Dharma protector!" Heiyao was really well prepared. He knew that leidao defense was very strong, so he went all out from the beginning. The three flowers on the top of the head are one, and the flower of energy is integrated into the flesh. Suddenly, the power of terror comes. This is upright, that is to suppress people with momentum! Press people with strength! Press people with realm! Let Lei Dao avoid, escape, no way. Obviously, this time, the Montenegro education was deliberate, even deliberately plan. It had investigated Lei Tao in advance, and knew that Lei Dao''s strength was very strong. Even the five strong men of the road body were not sent to death. Directly sent a strong person who is not weak among the six fold martial arts of Tao body. That is to kill Lei Dao directly without any opportunistic methods! Unfortunately, the investigation of Montenegrin religion does not seem to be in place. "Shua". A fierce light flashed in thunder''s eyes. "You Heishan sect thinks highly of Lei because of the six aspects of Taoism. Lei is only a four fold martial artist, but he makes Heishan sect think hard and send the six fold strong ones. But your news seems not comprehensive enough. The six fold strong ones are still not enough. Lei didn''t cut the six fold of Taoism!" Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao detonated the remaining life beads in his body again. Suddenly, his body was raised to nearly four meters again, his muscles were twisted, and his whole body was wrapped by a thick cuticle, like a layer of armor, and his eyes were not exposed. At the same time, Lei Dao''s breath is more tyrannical. "It''s just a useless struggle." Heiyao snorted coldly. No matter what means Lei Dao has, or even the perfection of Dao body, so what? What if you can fight higher and higher? In the face of absolute strength, in the face of upright and mighty power, Lei Dao''s means will be of no use at all. This is to press people with force! Hei Yao likes to oppress people with force. What means and tricks are so weak in front of his absolute power. Even, he liked to see the helplessness and hesitation of the enemy under his power. Although Lei Dao didn''t show despair and helpless expression for the time being, Heiyao felt that Lei Dao was just holding on. No one can remain calm in the face of absolute power and in the face of life and death crisis. Although Heiyao is a six fold Taoist body, his mouth seems to disdain all kinds of means of Lei Dao. But he won''t keep his hand. His blow was absolutely 100%. He showed his strongest blow and didn''t give Lei Dao any chance. Because there is only one purpose of his trip, that is to kill Lei Dao! The mighty force rolled down, and Lei Dao really felt the crisis of life and death. The six fold of Tao body is, after all, the six fold of Tao body, which is two levels higher than Lei Dao. Even if Lei Dao''s two successful breakthroughs in Taoist body even activated the divine blood in his body and detonated the life bead, he is not the opponent of the six strong Taoist body. If he can''t carry this punch, he will die! Tao body six, the gap is too big! Moreover, Heiyao is not an ordinary six fold Taoist body. He is a strong Dharma protector of the six fold Taoist body of Heishan sect. He is not a casual practitioner. His strength is strong, and he is not weak among the six fold Taoist body martial arts. Heishan religion uses Heiyao to deal with Lei Dao. Indeed, some "kill chickens with ox knives". However, we can also see the "importance" of Heishan religion to Lei Dao. Looking at the mighty black Yao, he struck down and shrouded the thunder path in it. It seems that he will beat the thunder path into powder the next moment. Hundreds of warriors in Panshi mountain range are quite complicated. They have just witnessed the birth of a "invincible" myth, but now the myth is about to be destroyed. One man is invincible. If there is no accident, I''m afraid I will die today! How important is it that the six strong men of Heishan Taoism personally take action? It''s amazing that general casual cultivation can reach the five fold of Tao and body. Like Yin and Yang scattered people, there are few scattered practices to achieve the seven fold of Tao and body after all. There are few even the five weights of Tao body, let alone the six weights of Tao body. In casual practice, the six fold Taoist body is already an absolute master. Lei Dao provoked the six strong men of the black mountain Taoist body to take action in person, which is two levels higher than Lei Dao. That is a gap that can not be filled by any means. When Heiyao''s palm falls, Lei Dao will die! It''s just, is that true? Childe yuan''s expression is a little strange. He always felt that there was a layer of mystery on Lei Dao, and it seemed that he would always create miracles on Lei Dao. After Mr. Yuan was defeated by Lei Dao last time, he specially collected information about Lei Dao. I don''t know if I don''t collect it. I''m scared when I collect it. It took only two or three years for Lei Dao to get from Sanhua juding to DaoTi quadruple. How terrible is it to raise a level almost a year? Lei Dao must have some amazing secrets! Will such a lucky and secretive person die so easily? Childe yuan has some doubts. Therefore, childe yuan is still far away, not as "Crazy" as elder martial brother Fang. Elder martial brother Fang now wants Lei Dao to be torn to pieces. Naturally, he hopes that Heiyao Dharma protector of Heishan sect can kill Lei Dao. Feeling the approaching of the breath of death, Lei Dao moved. He detonated the bead of life, and the mighty power in his body was like a volcanic eruption. However, it was not enough, far from enough. He grabbed it fiercely towards Heiyao. It''s just a cover up! Across the void, Lei Dao, even if his power is very strong, how can he catch a six strong Taoist body? The real means of Lei Dao is the hand of annihilation! Annihilation hand, thunder road has confirmed that it must be holy energy! Even if you can''t "show holiness", it also belongs to the ability of the "holy body", or part of the "holy" power. Leidao did not hesitate to mobilize the annihilation hand. Although now he uses the annihilation hand, leidao will be very troublesome, or even have only one chance. But this is also ray Dao''s only chance! He detonated the bead of life, and even grabbed it in the palm of his hand. He only had no knowledge to hide people''s ears and eyes, and "covered up" the explosion of the annihilated hand. "Buzz". The hand of annihilation is invisible and can only be sensed by divine thoughts. Moreover, if it is not specifically induced by the power of divine thought, the hand of annihilation can not be found in the residual wave of terrorist power mixed with thunder road and black Yao. Only Heiyao, with Lei Dao''s invisible annihilation hand, suddenly, Heiyao''s heart rose with a terrible sense of danger. However, no matter how he feels, he can''t see the source of danger. However, seeing that his palm was about to fall on Lei Dao, Heiyao still restrained his inner uneasiness and showed a smile on his face. This palm can definitely make Thunder Road into powder. As soon as Lei Dao dies, even if Lei Dao has more strange means, how can it be? However, the next moment, the smile on Heiyao''s face suddenly froze. His palm had not fallen yet, but he felt that his whole body seemed to be "held" by an invisible palm. Then, just a pinch. Poof. Black Yao''s face showed a look of panic, but that''s all. The next moment, his body seemed to be "pinched and exploded" by an invisible hand, which turned into powder and floated in the air. In full view of the public, the six strong men of great Taoism and body turned into powder and disappeared. Heiyao Dharma protector of Heishan sect has fallen! Chapter 284 At this time, there are hundreds of people in such a large rock mountain. But so many people, at the moment, can smell the needle dropping, and the silence is terrible. Everyone opened their mouths, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes. Heiyao, the Dharma protector of Heishan sect, is dignified and has six bodies. Unexpectedly, under their eyes, it turned into powder for no reason and fell. In their eyes, Lei Dao just squeezed Heiyao Dharma protector into powder with a gentle grip, even across the void. This supernatural means is simply supernatural, even terrible. "What''s the matter? Protector Heiyao died like this?" "That''s a six strong man. Why did he die for no reason? He even turned into powder and his bones didn''t exist?" "One man is invincible. He really deserves the name of ''invincible''. It''s incredible that he can kill even the six weights of Taoist body. It''s incredible!" "With thunder invincible, we want to enter the cave. I''m afraid it''s impossible." Hundreds of martial artists have different expressions and ideas at the moment. But no one is not shocked. Lei Dao seems to have killed Heiyao Dharma protector in an understatement. The Taoist body is six fold. He doesn''t even know how Lei Dao killed him. This kind of strangeness is even more shocking. People who had some ideas have become a little hesitant at the moment. "No, there is something wrong with Lei Dao''s expression. He must have used some taboo means, and even... He may not have the power to fight again!" Fang Shengzi first noticed something wrong with Lei Dao. Although Lei Dao still sat cross legged outside the cave door, his face was a little pale. Even, Lei Dao directly mobilized the flower of vitality without taboo, and a large amount of vitality was poured into his body. Obviously, he is recovering from the injury, and he is still recovering from the injury in a swagger. But so what? Even if you know that Lei Dao used some special means and even consumed a lot, you can kill Heiyao Dharma protector. But who dares to change? Who dares to be a bird? Lei Dao is now invincible. Once who takes the lead, I''m afraid he will face an overwhelming blow from Lei Dao. Who is confident that he can stop it? Even Fang Shengzi, the Holy Son of the holy land, was surprised and uncertain by Lei Dao after two times of complete Taoist body, and had a shadow in his heart. He finally dared not take risks. After all, even Fang Shengzi didn''t know what means Lei Dao used to kill Heiyao protector? Even if it is speculated that Lei Dao was injured, Fang Shengzi is not sure to what extent he was injured. If there is only a little injury, now Fang Shengzi jumps out again. I''m afraid Lei Dao won''t let him go so easily. Even Heiyao can kill him, not to mention Fang Shengzi? "Elder martial brother Fang, let''s go. There''s no way to be reconciled." Mr. Yuan gritted his teeth. He decided to leave and return to the holy land. The outside world is too dangerous. He is the son of God. He has experienced repeated blows and even has no confidence. Although Fang Shengzi is unwilling. But he knew that there was no point in waiting now. There are hundreds of martial artists here. Who dares to act rashly? They have been shocked by thunder''s fierce power. "Lei Dao..." Fang Shengzi took a deep breath and took a deep look at Lei Dao. It seemed that he wanted to completely print the appearance of Lei Dao in his mind. This is the biggest setback Fang Shengzi has encountered since he grew up. Unexpectedly, the Holy Son of Tangtang holy land was crushed in Lei Dao''s hands, and he didn''t have any resistance, and he didn''t even dare to fight Lei Dao now. It''s so oppressive! Sooner or later, he will wash away today''s humiliation! "The son of yuan and the son of Fang Shengzi left the handprint of Optimus. Lei is very interested in this method of warfare." Lei Dao saw Fang Shengzi ready to leave, so he focused on Fang Shengzi and said faintly. Although his tone was very calm, it seemed indisputable. "You..." Fang Shengzi''s face was livid. What is this? Threats? Although it''s just a war method, it''s nothing. Even the holy land doesn''t care much about a war method, but it is naked threatened by thunder in front of so many people. What face does Fang Shengzi have? "Elder martial brother Fang, it''s just a battle method. Calm down, you must calm down!" Childe yuan looked at Fang Shengzi and said hurriedly. Hei Yao''s fate is still vivid. Fang Shengzi can''t repeat it. Even if it''s a threat, it''s a threat. Anyway, now, do they still have any face? They have long lost the face of the Holy Son. Fang Shengzi took a deep breath and could only reluctantly hand over the giant handprint. Of course, he can''t carry the secret script of Optimus fingerprint, but he has practiced this method. He just needs to send a message to Lei Dao. Soon, Fang Shengzi sent a message to Lei Dao and told Optimus the big handprint. With Lei Dao''s eyes, we can naturally distinguish between true and false. "Yes, you can go." Leidao immediately closed his eyes. He is not a murderous man. Since he has achieved his goal, why should he pursue Fang Shengzi? After all, the other party is also the son of the holy land. It''s nothing to defeat. If you kill them, there may be some trouble. What''s more, under the current situation, in full view of the public, hundreds of martial artists have to stay outside the cave without making any mistakes. Moreover, many people do not know that he will be weak for a long time after he displays his annihilation hand. But now that the son of God is strong, no one dares to test Lei Dao. Whoosh. Yuangongzi and fangshengzi finally left, but many martial artists still waited quietly in the rock mountains with a fluke mentality. One hour, two hours, three hours Leidao is also quietly waiting. He is not only recovering from his injury, but also pondering the giant handprint. This method is not particularly difficult, but it is very suitable for Lei Dao. He has palm and fist techniques, but they are one-on-one, and the range is not too wide. With this giant handprint, Lei Dao has the means of range attack, which can be regarded as making up for some of his defects. In the twinkling of an eye, ten hours passed. It was the next day, but Yang pan and Yang Qiong had not come out yet. Even Lei Dao couldn''t sit still. He frowned gently and hesitated whether to enter the cave. If Yang pan and Yang Qiong are in trouble, he has been waiting, and the people taught by Heishan come again, it will be in trouble. Although Heishan religion is far away from Panshi mountain range, if Lei Dao delays too long and really waits here all the time, isn''t it an opportunity for Heishan religion? Lei Dao had made up his mind to wait two more hours at most. If Yang pan and Yang Qiong didn''t come out again, he would go into the cave to look for it. Even if he can''t stop those martial artists outside the cave from entering the cave at that time, there''s no way. Time passed little by little, and soon another hour passed. Whoosh. Finally, Yang pan and Yang Qiong came out. "Shua". Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on Yang pan and Yang Qiong. Hundreds of eyes focused on them. That kind of pressure can''t be borne by ordinary people. For a moment, Yang Qiong and Yang pan immediately looked pale and seemed unsustainable. "Hum!" Thunder Dao snorted coldly, and his momentum broke out, like a dark cloud blocking out the sun, covering all the martial artists in the whole rock mountain range. All of a sudden, these warriors even suffocated their breath! It seems that they are "sober". Yang pan and Yang Qiong are "one man is invincible". Do they dare to strike the idea of invincible thunder? However, even with Lei Dao''s "warning", many people looked at Yang pan and Yang Qiong with curiosity and greed. It''s no wonder they have such eyes. Yang pan and Yang Qiong are too exaggerated. Yang pan and Yang Qiong carry five cloth bags behind their backs. They are full of bags. They don''t know how many good things they contain. But when you look heavy, you know there must be a lot of good things. In addition, there are pots, cans and bottles. In a word, all that can be loaded is loaded. It looks like two piles of hills. Yang pan and Yang Qiong are submerged in the hills with sundries. "All searched?" Thunder asked softly. "Hey hey, elder, it''s almost the same. Now the cave of flying Buddha is absolutely clean." Yang pan smiled awkwardly and even had a shortness of breath. Obviously, they gained a lot from entering the cave. Lei Dao glanced at hundreds of martial artists outside the cave. Although he is now known as "Lei invincible", he dared not continue to tease these people under such circumstances. So, the power of divine thought rolled Yang pan and Yang Qiong into the air. "Go!" Leidao took Yang pan and Yang Qiong and flew directly away from the Panshi mountains. Boom. Suddenly, all the warriors in Panshi mountain were boiling, and Lei Dao finally left. Although they knew that the cave was probably ransacked, they still wanted to take a chance. What if you get lucky and find a panacea? However, when they rushed in and even killed and injured a lot, they finally entered the cave. When they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help shouting. "Well... It''s like a locust crossing the border? God, the spirit garden has been pulled out, there are no seedlings left, and even the spirit soil has been taken away..." "And on the wall, there should be some precious materials that have been knocked away." "Even the spirit spring in the well water is not spared, this... This..." "Books, many books are gone, all the secret ways to break the environment are gone, not even a page of paper..." "Yang pan!!! There''s nothing left. It''s abominable..." There was a lot of noise in the cave. There were shouts and wails one after another. Yang pan and Yang Qiong were like locusts passing through the cave. They didn''t even leave floor tiles. No, it''s all gone. It''s all packed and taken away. Everything is gone, only a bare cave and an empty shell are left in the rock mountains Chapter 285 In the Yang mansion in the rock city, Lei Dao put down Yang pan and Yang Qiong. The people in Yang''s house also came at the news, but they were driven out by Yang pan. In fact, Yang''s house is not the most secure place. It is only when you return to Hongyun city that you are most secure. After all, Heishan religion seems to have noticed Lei Dao and specially sent the strong ones with six aspects of Dao body to do it, so Lei Dao has to be careful. He has to guard against it. Who knows if the black mountain sect will send someone to come after it knows the news? However, the Heishan sect is still far away from the rock city. Therefore, even if the Heishan sect sends someone again after knowing the news, it will not be able to reach the rock city for a while and a half. Therefore, it is not too late for Lei Dao to count his harvest in Panshi City before returning to Hongyun city. "Elder, this is our harvest in the cave of Lord Feituo. Please check it." Yang Pan said respectfully, and put several big cloth bags, bottles and cans on the ground, waiting for Lei Dao''s careful inspection. Lei Dao didn''t avoid suspicion. He grabbed them directly and opened them one by one. There are special stored miraculous drugs in the cloth bag, but it looks a little chaotic. The year of miraculous drugs has not been separated, and they need to be classified again. The things in other cloth bags are very miscellaneous, and even a large bag of cloth bags is full of soil. Thunder said, "what''s the use of these soil?" "Hey, master, even the earth in the cave of master Feituo is spiritual earth, which is most suitable for the growth of miraculous medicine. It''s a pity not to take it away." Yang pan didn''t look embarrassed at all. It seems that Yang pan has been practicing martial arts alone for decades. It''s really hard. It''s not easy to go into the cave of Mount Feituo. Why don''t you make a lot of money? There are also some treasures on the wall. At first glance, they are buckled from the walls and columns. There are some water in those bottles. According to Yang pan, it is spiritual water and very precious. Lei Dao looked speechless. Even he sympathized with those martial artists who went to Panshi mountain. Once they rush into the cave and see a bare cave, they don''t know how to wail? However, these things are useless to ray Dao. He saw the books in the cloth bag. Books are miscellaneous, but there are surprises. It is a secret method that can break through the five fold of Tao and body. However, most of them are ordinary secret methods. There are nine superior secret methods. However, there are only four of the nine superior secret methods suitable for Lei Dao''s breakthrough. There are five top secret arts left, including two top secret arts that break through to the six fold of the Tao body, two top secret arts that break through to the seven fold of the Tao body, and one top secret arts that break through to the eight fold of the Tao body. Master Feituo is worthy of being the Holy Son in the holy land. Lei Dao is very satisfied that he can have so many superior secrets. What he can use for the time being is the four superior secrets that break through to the five fold of the Tao body. If he takes Yang pan back and gets the three superior secrets in menglao''s hand, Lei Dao has seven superior secrets in his hand. At that time, if he can get several more superior secrets, Lei Dao can try it and continue to stack it. After all, he has superimposed a secret method that uses 60% of the medicine with ordinary secrets, which can also be called a superior secret method, which is equivalent to the superposition of several superior Secrets. I guess I can try. However, in addition to the best secret method, there must be a magic medicine! This is what ray Tao values most. Yang pan and Yang Qiong brought back the most miraculous medicine. However, most of them are elixirs for decades or hundreds of years. According to Yang pan, the spiritual soil in the cave has been dug back. Will you let go of these elixirs? Although Lei Dao felt that there were some monstrous things, he didn''t care so much about taking back Hongyun city with spiritual land and water. It was estimated that he could be transplanted. Below the Millennium elixir, Lei Dao was not interested and gave it all to Yang pan and Yang Qiong. They are only great masters now, and they also need these miraculous drugs to fight and boil their bodies. There are many thousand year miraculous drugs, 2000 year miraculous drugs and 3000 year miraculous drugs. But once it reached 4000 years, the number of miraculous drugs suddenly decreased. The elixir of 4000 years is effective only when it breaks through the four fold of Tao and body. Lei Dao has had some experience in Hongyun city for so long. In fact, there are a large number of martial artists below the four fold Taoist body. However, the Tao body quadruple is like a checkpoint, blocking many martial artists. In the final analysis, the number of elixirs in 4000 years is very small. The difficulty increases ten times or even a hundred times with each increase of more than four weights of Tao body. After all, those with more than four levels of Taoist body need miraculous medicine of 5000 years, 6000 years and 7000 years. Even though these elixirs are sold in Hongyun chamber of Commerce, the price is out of reach and very expensive. Even the direct descendants of the Chen family do not want to be distributed. They must make great contributions to the family before they can be distributed. This is why the direct descendants of the Chen family must compete for the position of home owner. Because only by becoming the owner of the family can we get the continuous resource support of the Chen family, and even support all the way to the seventh weight of the Tao body! And those who do not become the direct line of the owner of the house, if there is no adventure, they will be separated. Resources are very important! Lei Dao is also short of resources at present. If there are unlimited superior secret methods and miraculous drugs, he dares to say that he can achieve the holy body, but the fact is that it is very rare whether it is superior secret methods or miraculous drugs, especially miraculous drugs. Ray Dao checked it. There were thirty elixirs of 4000 years in total. This is amazing. I didn''t expect that there are so many 4000 year miraculous medicines in the cave of Lord Feituo. As for the 5000 year old elixir, the number has dropped sharply, but there are also a full 13! Thirteen five thousand year old elixirs, Lei Dao''s breathing was urgent. He didn''t know whether the thirteen five thousand year old miraculous drugs could make his Taoist body perfect. After all, Lei Dao used five thousand year old miraculous drugs when he was in the triple of Taoist body. But there is no doubt that these thirteen five thousand year old elixirs can absolutely support Lei Dao''s breakthrough to the five fold of Dao body! Besides, it''s not over yet. And a 6000 year elixir! Seeing the 6000 year old elixir, Lei Dao even had a shortness of breath. Even his body was shaking. Even in the face of hundreds of martial artists and even the six strong Taoist body, Lei Dao was not so excited as at the moment. "Very good! You did a good job. All the miraculous medicines under 4000 years are given to you, which is enough to support both of you to reach the triple state of Tao and body." Lei Dao waved his big hand. He didn''t mean to gain so much this time. They directly gave Yang pan and Yang Qiong all the elixirs under 4000 years. For Yang pan and Yang Qiong, this is a "huge sum of money". And it is an unimaginable "huge sum of money". Even if you go to the Hongyun chamber of Commerce and worship menglao as a teacher, you can''t get so many resources. A teacher is a teacher. You have to rely on yourself to obtain resources. After all, it is estimated that meng3000 doesn''t have so many resources. These resources are enough to ensure that Yang pan and Yang Qiong will not worry about any resources before the triple of Tao and body, and can successfully achieve the triple of Tao and body. They just entered the cave and scraped it. They could get such a huge reward. Before that, they couldn''t imagine. "Elder, this... This is too much." Yang pan is a little cramped. He is not Yang Qiong. He has been struggling in rock city for decades. He knows how important these resources are. If it is a scattered practice, so many resources are enough to fight countless times. The biggest reason why they can collect and scrape freely in the cave is that Lei Dao guarded outside the cave and shocked hundreds of martial artists with one person''s strength. Otherwise, how can they quietly collect and scrape so many resources? Ninety nine percent of the credit should be counted on Lei Dao. However, Lei Dao shook his head and said, "here you are. Don''t worry. Besides, if Lei is a little stingy, isn''t he laughed at by menglao? It''s still Lei who has more love for menglao." Yang pan was confused, but Lei Dao wouldn''t explain it carefully. Lei Dao really inherited Meng Lao''s love. If Meng Lao didn''t find a reason to almost "give away" Lei Dao''s three superior secrets, would Lei Dao go to the remote rock city? How could I happen to meet the cave of Lord Feituo before I went to rock city? Therefore, Lei Dao is naturally not stingy. With this opportunity, he gets the big head, and Yang Pan''s father and daughter also get a part. It is also Lei Dao''s thanks to menglao. "By the way, it''s not too late. Rock city is no longer safe. If you need any arrangements, try your best. We''ll return to Hongyun city today." Lei Dao said to Yang pan. Yang pan also knew that he had obtained such great benefits that he almost emptied the cave of Lord Feituo. If Lei Dao left, how could they hold such a big opportunity? Therefore, they are bound to follow leidao back to Hongyun city. So Yang pan bit and said, "please wait, sir. For an hour at most, the younger generation will deal with everything at home and return to Hongyun city with the elder." Lei Dao nodded, but he waited an hour more. It didn''t make any difference. Yang pan acted vigorously and immediately dissolved all the people in Yang''s house, and gave them proper arrangements to stop staying in rock city and find a way out. So that some martial artists can''t hold Yang Pan''s father and daughter, but catch the servants of Yang''s house to vent their anger. An hour later, Yang Pan''s father and daughter came to Lei Dao again. "Elder, I''ve arranged everything at home. I can leave at any time." Lei Dao opened his eyes. He knew what Yang Pan had done. So he nodded with satisfaction and said, "go!" Whoosh. The power of Lei Dao''s mind rolled up Yang Pan''s father and daughter directly, quickly turned into a whirlwind, left rock city and returned to Hongyun city. Chapter 286 Heishan religion is located in Heiyan mountain. The whole black flame mountain looks like a flame burning from a distance, so it is named. "Master." A six fold Dharma protector of Heishan sect hurried to the leader. "What''s up?" "Sect leader, Hei Yao... Hei Yao''s Dharma protector missed!" "Huh?" The leader of Heishan cult opened his eyes fiercely, and a fierce flash flashed in his eyes. With only one look in his eyes, the six heavy black mountain sect Dharma protector felt trembling all over and didn''t even dare to lift his head. The leader of the nine fold Taoist body, that is the heaven of the whole Heishan religion! "Hei Yao is dead?" "Inform the sect leader that Heiyao was killed by Nalei Dao. Nalei Dao suppressed the heroes with his four-fold strength in front of the cave of Mount Feituo in the rock mountains. He even won the title of ''thunder invincible''. It is said that even the son of Linglong holy land is not his opponent and is quite impressed by him." The leader of Heishan sect narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t seem to see any change in his expression. He said faintly: "unexpectedly, Hongyun chamber of Commerce got a great jade and carved it carefully. In the future, he will be a great master of Taoism and body." "Leader, do you want us to do it again? It''s bound to kill Lei Dao!" "Do it again? Lei Dao hides in Hongyun city. What can you do?" "This..." The Dharma protector of Heishan sect dared not speak any more. Obviously, the leader has made a decision. "It''s just a Thunder Road, but it can''t affect the overall situation. Hey, hey, none of the old guys of the chamber of Commerce want us to be the pioneer and the first bird? Well, that''s just like your wish! The holy land of Lingyuan is not exclusive to Hongyun chamber of Commerce!" "Master, do you mean you can do it?" The Dharma protector of Montenegro asked carefully. "Let''s set an example for those old guys first. Hey, hey, let old ghost Chen know the will of our Heishan sect. If old ghost Chen can subdue people''s soldiers without fighting, it''s best to open the holy land of Lingyuan. Otherwise..." The black mountain sect leader flashed a fine light in his eyes. Heishan religion has been planning for so long, and it has always been calm. But in fact, this is a terrible storm brewing in Montenegro. It''s almost ready now. The undercurrent is about to converge into a terrible storm! ¡­¡­ "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life. The dream is old, and Yang pan will give it to you." When Lei Dao returned to Hongyun City, he took Yang pan to see Meng Lao for the first time. "Knock on the master!" When Yang pan saw menglao, he was very excited and respectfully gave a big gift. Menglao looked at Lei Dao in surprise and looked up and down carefully. "I didn''t expect that your boy made such a big noise when he went to rock city. Hey, one man is the pass. Lei invincible, and your boy has become Lei invincible?" The news of Panshi mountain has reached Hongyun city. "Don''t tease Lei if you are old. Yang pan has brought it. I don''t know if you are old..." "Take it, take it. There are only three superior secrets. Here you are!" Menglao directly gave Lei Dao three superior secrets. Menglao is also very satisfied with Lei Dao''s practice. He didn''t ask about the harvest in the cave of master Feituo, but he also knew something about it. Look at Yang pan and Yang Qiong. You don''t need to worry about the resources before the triple of Tao and body. At least, menglao is also very satisfied. Moreover, the dream is always on Lei Dao, and even has to admit that Lei Dao has some kind of luck? When you go to the remote Rock City, you can meet mount Feituo''s cave and get a full harvest. However, the luck is not palpable or visible, and no one can confirm it. It can only be said that Lei Dao has better luck. However, Meng Lao reminded: "Lei Dao, you are not an unknown person now. The title of ''Lei invincible'' is not so easy to take. Besides, the black mountain sect has noticed you. It is not a simple thing for you to kill Lu Ming, the Holy Son of the black mountain sect. Don''t leave Hongyun city without something particularly important." Meng Lao also warned Lei Dao. Lei Dao also nodded. Indeed, what Heishan taught was a trouble. "Thank you for your reminding. My strength will not leave Hongyun city until there is a breakthrough." In fact, this is also ray Dao''s original intention. He has gained enough. It''s time to turn the harvest into strength. Otherwise, no amount of harvest will have any effect. Leidao said goodbye to menglao and returned to the Deacon''s hall. As soon as Lei Dao returned, he saw Miss Xueyuan. "Brother Lei, you are back at last. It seems that you have gained a lot this trip?" Miss Xueyuan asked with a smile, as if she was happy for Lei Dao. "The harvest is really not small." Lei Dao has nothing to hide. He still trusts Miss Xueyuan. "So much? It seems that the gifts I prepared are useless." Miss Xueyuan said with a bitter smile. "Gift?" Ray Dao was a little stunned. So Xueyuan directly took out three five thousand year old miraculous drugs and five excellent secrets. "I''ve become the deacon of the house, and I''m the heir to the family leader. My status and status have improved a lot. I know brother Lei is looking for a superior secret method, and you still need 5000 years of magic medicine to break through. Therefore, I specially advance my share in the next ten years to the Hongyun chamber of Commerce and the family. But now it seems that I don''t need it anymore." Miss Xueyuan shrugged. "Advance ten-year share..." Lei Dao looked at three five thousand year old elixirs and five superior secrets. This is the resources that Miss Xue Yuan, as the successor of the family owner and the deacon of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, will allocate in the next ten years. This is already very good. It is impossible to replace three five thousand year old elixirs in ten years with other legitimate children. That is, Miss Xueyuan is the next owner of the family, so she can get these resources. But even so, it is not so simple to want to "advance". Even miss Xueyuan must have agreed to some harsh conditions in order to let the owner relax and advance her share for ten years. "Xueyuan, you have a heart!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. In fact, both miraculous medicine and superior secret methods are urgently needed by Lei Dao. In fact, the relationship between Lei Dao and Xue Yuan has always been very close. As long as he is with Xueyuan, Lei Dao seems to be very relaxed. Xueyuan also seems to know what Lei Dao wants. As soon as he came back, Xueyuan prepared this "big gift". Can''t it show Miss Xueyuan''s heart? Although Lei Dao didn''t think about his love affair carefully, how could he not feel it at all? "Hahaha, Xueyuan has a heart! I''m very satisfied with this gift. Xueyuan, don''t worry. If Xueyuan treats me like this, I won''t lose Xueyuan! When I leave the customs, I will propose marriage to the owner!" Lei Dao laughed, but made Miss Xueyuan a little stunned, and then her face showed a red glow, but she also looked shy and shameful. She has treated Lei Dao like this to show her heart. Where can she make a little daughter gesture? "OK, then I''ll wait for brother Lei to leave the customs!" Xueyuan also boldly stared at Lei Dao''s eyes. Their eyes met in the air, then looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent. "Shua". Lei Dao collected Xueyuan''s gift. It can be used whether it''s a magic medicine or a secret method. Originally, Lei Dao was still thinking about whether to change some superior secrets. Unexpectedly, Xue Yuan had already prepared for him. This is true empathy. Those who know thunder must be snow Mandarin! ¡­¡­ In the secret room, Lei Dao''s mood was agitated. Thinking of Xueyuan, Lei Dao also showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. This time he showed his mind. Lei Dao felt like something fell to the ground, and he felt a lot of peace all over. It turned out that, unknowingly, Lei Dao had already been very satisfied with Xueyuan, and even Lei Dao didn''t know it. If Xueyuan didn''t show her heart again and again, Lei Dao didn''t know how long it would take to know. Fortunately, it''s not too late! Miss Xue Yuan is no longer what she used to be. She is the heir to the head of the Chen family. This identity alone is comparable to the seven strong Taoist body! Of course, Lei Dao also knows that the Chen family will not pay too much attention to their origins. The world respects the strong. As long as it''s strong enough, it''s all right. Lei Dao won''t belittle himself. He''s really strong! He killed Heiyao Dharma protector of Heishan sect and the six strong Taoist body, which achieved his supreme reputation of "thunder invincible", which is a clear proof! If we can make another breakthrough this time and make a complete breakthrough to the five fold of the Tao body with three times of the Tao body, what about even the seven fold strong of the Tao body at that time? Lei Dao''s position must be no less than that of the seven strong Taoist body! At least, it deserves snow Mandarin! However, the premise is that Lei Daode successfully breaks through the five fold of Tao body with Tao body, which is the purpose of Lei Dao''s closing this time. Moreover, from the words of Heiyao, the Dharma protector of Heishan Sect on that day, Lei Dao vaguely felt that Heishan sect seemed to have a plot against Hongyun chamber of Commerce, or the holy land of Lingyuan sect. Perhaps, the Hongyun chamber of commerce is not so stable. At this time, everything else is empty. Only strength is real! Is the only guarantee! "Wow". Lei Dao put the elixir and secret method in front of him. One 6000 year old elixir, 16 5000 year old elixirs, and 12 excellent secret ways to break the environment! This is the gift of Xue Yuan and the resources Lei Dao has. Last time, Lei Dao failed to stack up a perfect secret method. Now he has twelve excellent secret methods to break the environment, and so many "magic drugs" can give Lei Dao "extravagance". Naturally, he wants to try again. Work hard and add a perfect secret! "Consume three years of life and improve the secret method to perfection." Lei Dao looked at it with his power. It took three years for the superior secret method to be promoted to perfection. This can consume one more year''s life than the ordinary secret method. However, at this point, the common secret method can''t stack the perfect secret method, and Lei Dao doesn''t hesitate any more. "Raise the secret method to perfection!" Therefore, leidao consumed the first five thousand year old elixir, prepared the growth medicine, and began to improve the superior secret method. First door, second door, third door Lei Dao seems not to "love" life at all. He frantically improves one superior secret method after another. Whenever a superior secret law is promoted to perfection, he will stack it immediately. Moreover, the superposition of superior secret methods is indeed effective. In addition, Lei Dao has superimposed the secret methods to 60% of the medicinal power before, which is almost equivalent to the superposition of ten superior secret methods. Therefore, the efficiency of the superimposed secret method in using medicine is also constantly improving. 60%, 70%, 80%, 90% When Lei Dao superimposed the ninth superior secret method, he was shocked and felt extremely peaceful. Dense channels appeared in Lei Dao''s body. Ten percent of the perfect secret law was finally born again! Chapter 287 Hongyun chamber of Commerce, Deacon Hall of the interior. Every day, a large number of news and intelligence gather in the Deacon''s hall, and Xueyuan will give instructions one by one. Now snow Mandarin has a high status and weight. It can be regarded as a day-to-day opportunity. "Miss Xueyuan, this is the 19th magic medicine planting place that has been damaged. We can''t continue like this. Otherwise, it will seriously affect the magic medicine supply chain of our chamber of Commerce, resulting in serious consequences for the chamber of Commerce." At the moment, everyone in the Deacon hall frowned and the atmosphere was very tense. The Chen family started with the chamber of Commerce and founded the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, which spread all over Yuanzhou. It is one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou. Running all kinds of businesses. However, for Hongyun chamber of Commerce or the other nine chambers of Commerce, there is only one core business of the chamber of Commerce, that is a panacea! Hongyun chamber of commerce is all over Yuanzhou. I don''t know how many magic medicine planting places, and a large number of magic medicine are supplied every day. And also raised a group of martial artists who took the route of becoming saints, constantly ripening them. Of course, this most basic supply is only a miraculous medicine equivalent to years or decades. It is not very precious. But it is such a panacea. It is cheap and buys the most talents. This is the foundation of the chamber of Commerce! But now, the planting bases of Hongyun chamber of Commerce have been damaged one after another, which has caused a certain crisis to Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Although this kind of crisis seems to be very small now, if this situation expands again and again, it will have a great impact on Hongyun chamber of Commerce. "Did you find out who was destroying the elixir planting base?" Miss Xueyuan asked. The cultivation base of elixir belongs to the "internal affairs" of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Therefore, it is under the jurisdiction of the internal affairs deacon hall. "Deacon, this is very strange. In fact, all the miraculous medicine planting bases of Hongyun chamber of commerce are equipped with powerful martial guards. But they are destroyed again and again, and they can''t even find out who it is. It''s unusual. Maybe it''s a competitor of other chambers of Commerce?" "Impossible! Other chambers of Commerce will not use this method. It''s a means to die together." Xueyuan immediately denied this possibility. After all, the other nine chambers of commerce are the same. Everyone wantonly destroys the elixir planting base, which can only be destroyed together in the end. "Hmm? There are Heishan religious sub altars in these 19 miraculous medicine planting bases?" Suddenly, Miss Xueyuan seemed to notice something. Heishan religion is the first-class force in Yuanzhou. In terms of power, it is certainly not as rich and powerful as Hongyun chamber of Commerce, but in terms of strength, Heishan religion is not much inferior to Hongyun chamber of Commerce. In particular, Hongyun chamber of commerce is a chamber of Commerce after all. It is biased towards business in management and does not have many strong players in the branch. But Montenegrin is different. Heishan sect is a sect force. Wherever the altar is located, it must be a top force in the local area. Miss Xueyuan knows some secrets of the black mountain sect, especially after the last Lin Yuqiu and Lu Ming, Miss Xueyuan has been wondering why the black mountain sect didn''t respond? But now it seems that it is not that the Montenegrin church has not responded, but is waiting for an opportunity. It''s a little dangerous! Miss Xueyuan also noticed an unusual "breath". "The 19th miraculous medicine planting base is Yunshan City, which is not too far from Hongyun city. But the miraculous medicine planting base in Yunshan is very important and can''t be lost! Well, I''ll go to Yunshan town myself. Well, I''ll mobilize the three Taoist bodies and six fold offerings of the internal affairs deacon hall to follow me to Yunshan city." Xueyuan made a quick decision and made a decision. The miraculous medicine planting base in Yunshan city is very important and cannot be lost. If she, the interior deacon of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, doesn''t deal with it, it will be troublesome if the matter continues to expand. It has caused great losses to Hongyun chamber of Commerce, and Xueyuan won''t want to inherit the position of home owner. Therefore, she must go in person! However, at the thought of some connections between Heishan religion and Hongyun chamber of Commerce, Xueyuan was very cautious and transferred three strong Taoists and six strong ones to accompany her. In general, there are three strong Taoists and six strong Taoists in Yuanzhou, which can solve almost any problem. After all, if you are a strong man with more than seven weights, you can sit on one side and won''t walk out easily. What''s more, if the signboard of Hongyun chamber of commerce is not completely ripped off, no one will openly fight against Hongyun chamber of Commerce, because it is self suicide! "Deacon, the Deputy deacon is still closed and hasn''t gone out. If we didn''t wait, let the Deputy deacon accompany you to Yunshan city?" Or Xueyuan''s confidant''s careful reminder. It seems a little unusual. If thunder can follow Xueyuan, it is the best choice. But Xueyuan glanced at Lei Dao''s closed house, shook her head and said, "brother Lei is at the critical moment of closing, so we shouldn''t disturb him. Besides, the matter of Yunshan city is urgent, and it will change if it''s late. I must go immediately and investigate clearly. What''s the danger if there are three Taoist body and six fold worship and escort?" Xueyuan hesitated and finally made a decision. Even if Lei Dao passes the pass, you can get to Yunshan city again. There won''t be any big problem. Therefore, Xueyuan arranged properly, and hurried to Yunshan city with the strong man of three roads and six bodies. ¡­¡­ In the secret room, thunder road has inadvertently turned into a ferocious and terrible battle form. The huge body of three meters is now covered with blue and black blood vessels. A thick cuticle covers the body surface like armor. However, it still does not prevent Lei Dao from "sensing" the channels in his body. These channels have a unique structure. The elixir power of the first 5000 year old elixir is frantically swallowed and absorbed, and finally transformed into the power of the flesh, which is completely integrated into the flesh. With a 10% efficiency, Lei Dao absorbed all the first 5000 year old elixir without wasting a penny. However, nine excellent secret ways to break the environment were superimposed, which consumed Lei Dao''s life of 27 years! If you count the 60 years of life consumed by superimposing the common secret method, a total of 87 years of life will be consumed. This is a very terrible number. Lei Dao doesn''t know whether he can live another hundred years if the Tao body makes a complete breakthrough this time. If it is less than a hundred years, maybe leidao will lose money. Of course, ray Tao has learned a lesson. Next time, if he wants to stack a perfect secret method, he will not stack ordinary secret methods, but must stack superior secret methods. In that case, it certainly does not need to consume more than 80 years of life. Name: Lei Dao (22 years old) Service life: 119 years and 7 months Tao body quadruple: it consumes a total of 302 years and a month Lei Dao''s life span is getting shorter and shorter, but now there is a perfect secret method. There are still 15 5000 year old miraculous drugs and one 6000 year old miraculous drug. Lei Dao has only one idea and purpose, that is to achieve the perfection of Tao body, and then make a complete breakthrough with Tao body! So Lei Dao immediately threw the second 5000 year old elixir into the barrel. Suddenly, a large number of miraculous drugs penetrated into Lei Dao''s body madly. "Buzz". A large amount of heat flows madly in the body. The perfect secret method is operated by Lei Dao. It is not wasted at all. It is all integrated into the flesh. That''s a wonderful feeling. Lei Dao can clearly feel that the physical shackles in his body are being broken bit by bit. The so-called breaking shackles lies in such a process. Second, third, Fourth Finally, when the fourth five thousand year old elixir came, Lei Dao clearly felt a slight shock in his body. This feeling is too familiar. This is the feeling of being able to break through. If Lei Dao chooses to break through at this time, he will be able to reach the five fold of Tao body! It''s just that Lei Dao has spent so much effort and life. If he just breaks through the shackles, where does it need to be so difficult? Ray Tao''s goal is more than just breakthrough. He also wants to complete the Tao body for the third time! As a result, Lei Dao continued to use 5000 years of miraculous medicine. The fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth strains With the five thousand year old elixir one after another, it was thrown into the barrel by Lei Dao. The surging drug power was constantly washed in Lei Dao''s body and integrated into the flesh, slowly approaching perfection. Last time, Lei Dao used 5000 years of miraculous medicine, and one strain could be completed. But this time, Lei Dao was not going to use the 6000 year elixir. A high-level elixir is equivalent to more than ten times the low-level elixir. For example, a 6000 year old elixir is at least equivalent to ten 5000 year old elixirs. Moreover, it is almost impossible to exchange. For example, it is impossible to exchange ten 5000 year old miraculous medicines for one 6000 year old miraculous medicine. It belongs to the kind with price and no market. Ray Dao had already realized the importance of advanced elixir. Therefore, Lei Dao will not use more advanced elixirs unless he has to. What''s more, it''s enough to use 5000 years of miraculous medicine from the fourth weight of Lei Dao body to the fifth weight of Dao body, and this time, there are a total of 16 5000 years of miraculous medicine! With 10% of the secret method absorbed, 16 five thousand year old elixirs are almost enough. As Lei Dao used the elixir one by one, he began to give off a trace of perfection. However, ray Dao concentrated all his energy at this time. It seems that with the miraculous power in the body, it gradually penetrated into the muscles, blood, bones and even cells in the body. He wants to find the "source" of the body as he did last time. Only when the Tao body is about to be perfect can Lei Dao trace back to the "source". Boom. Suddenly, there was a great light around Lei Dao. He seemed to see huge crystals in front of him. Familiar, so familiar. It''s a familiar crystal again. In other words, it is also the source of familiarity! Ray Dao once again found the source hidden in the depths of the flesh! Chapter 288 "Origin!" "The source of mystery!" "Who can understand the source of life and activate the source, can obtain the holy power and show the holy power in front of people!" When leidao was "in front of" this huge crystal one after another, leidao still felt shocked. But this time, ray Dao was obviously a little calmer than the last time. Moreover, it is not so confused. He knows what these crystals are. If he guesses correctly, it is the origin of his physical body, and the mystery of life is contained in the origin. If a strong Saint wants to show his holiness, he is actually activating the "holy power" in the source, so as to have the ability to show his holiness in front of people until he achieves the holy body! Every crystal here actually represents every holy energy. If you don''t understand the situation, then ray Tao will randomly enter these crystals and activate many holy powers. No one knows what will happen. However, this was also an accident. Who could have thought that Lei Dao could "spy" on the origin of life for the second time? Originally, only the strong ones who are more than seven or even nine of the Tao body will try their best to spy on the "origin". And those who are strong basically know a lot about how to become holy. On the contrary, Lei Dao was confused and "peeped" into the source by mistake. However, Lei Dao gradually understood in his heart. In fact, he didn''t get here by luck. The first time was indeed a mistake. It was only by luck that we "peeped" into the origin of life. But this time, ray Dao didn''t rely on luck. He had some guesses. He thought that he could pry into the origin, which actually had a lot to do with the perfect secret law. Therefore, he tried to follow the power of the Millennium elixir and slowly infiltrate into the channel of the perfect secret law structure. Sure enough, this time Lei Dao successfully saw the "origin", which proved that Lei Dao''s idea was not wrong. He was able to see the origin again and again. Since you can see it for the second time, you can see the source for the third, fourth and even countless times. However, Lei Dao also knew that he couldn''t see it at ordinary times. The source of life can only be seen when the Tao body is about to be perfect and the secret Dharma is running perfectly. In fact, ray Dao''s time is very urgent. What about seeing the origin of life? According to menglao, after seeing the source of life, we should activate the holy power. Only by adhering to the original heart and activating the holy energy to the point of "sanctification", can the holy body be directly achieved. Ray Dao knows that this step is actually very difficult. Seeing the source of life doesn''t mean you can activate the holy power. For example, these crystals are very difficult to enter. Last time, ray Dao was lucky to enter one of the crystals, but now? Ray Tao tried, and he couldn''t enter other crystals anyway. Perhaps, now ray Dao''s strength is not enough. Maybe it''s some other reason. However, ray Dao also sensed the crystal he entered last time, and he could enter at any time. Whoosh. Ray Dao once again entered this familiar crystal. He seemed to return to the matrix, with a very familiar feeling. Ray Dao knows that this is in the depths of his life origin! "The hand of annihilation!" Ray Dao saw the crystal, and the original white light spot had disappeared. Instead, a gray hand. This hand lies across the crystal as if it represents the purest and most essential force. It is a kind of annihilation and destruction. In short, it smashes everything and annihilates it into nothingness. Compared with the tactics of Qingtian fingerprint or other palms, the annihilation hand is not a tactics or martial art at all. It represents an "essence", an essence of power! Leidao naturally came to the source of life. Even after seeing the annihilated hand, he seemed to have a palpitation in his heart. Urging him to get close to the annihilation hand and promote the annihilation hand! "Buzz". Almost for the first time, ray Dao''s consciousness rushed to the hand of annihilation. Boom. Ray Dao''s consciousness is blank. It was as if he had become a huge annihilation hand, blocking out the sky and the sun. He was the only one in the starry sky! All forces, all obstacles, will be annihilated into nothingness. This represents the essence of a power! Even, quite extreme! This is also the holy power of thunder! At the same time, Lei Dao''s physical quality is also improving rapidly. Moreover, Lei Dao can almost achieve perfection with almost ten miraculous medicines of about 5000 years. But now, behind Lei Dao, a gray, nihilistic and transparent annihilation hand loomed. Then the consumption of the elixir accelerated in vain. Eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen Not enough, it''s not enough. Lei Dao''s expression is very painful. He seems to be longing for something. At the next moment, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and put the only 6000 year elixir into the barrel. Boom. At the next moment, the transparent annihilation hand behind Lei Dao seemed to soar in an instant, and it became a lot more solid. At the same time, ray Dao''s consciousness suddenly returned from the source in the body. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. Perfection, the breath of Tao body perfection diffuses out. The third Taoist body is perfect! "Hahaha, it''s finally perfect!" Lei Dao couldn''t help laughing. The third time, he knew how difficult it was. From the double to triple of Tao body, Lei Dao''s first perfection of Tao body didn''t seem to feel much difficulty at that time. Then, from the triple to the quadruple of the Tao body, Lei Dao felt that it was very difficult to complete the Tao body at that time. This time, there are four aspects of the Tao body. Lei Dao feels how difficult and difficult it is to achieve the perfection of the Tao body. The higher the level of strength, the more difficult it is to achieve the perfection of the Tao body. Every time the body of the Tao becomes perfect, it actually increases the chance of achieving the holy body in the future. Moreover, Lei Dao now shows his "holy power" and has the hand of annihilation! The hand of annihilation is still illusory and invisible. But Lei Dao knew that one day, if he could completely condense the annihilation hand as essence. That means manifesting success and achieving the holy body! But Lei Dao is also very clear that this is also closely related to the Tao body. Without a strong enough Tao body, it is impossible to support the power of "holiness". This is complementary and indispensable. Therefore, the perfection of Tao body is so important. At this time, Lei Dao has nothing to hesitate. He has achieved the four fold perfection of Tao body and can break through the five fold of Tao body anytime and anywhere without any difficulty. "Break through, Tao body five!" Ray Dao took a deep breath and just thought. "Boom". Ray Dao''s breakthrough this time is too dynamic. It is rare in the world to break through the five fold of Tao body with the complete accumulation of three times of Tao body. It is only in those ancient holy places that we can see the top saints who are fully cultivated by the holy land, even at all costs. Moreover, such a son has not activated God''s blood! Power is naturally far inferior to thunder. At the moment of breakthrough, Lei Dao saw three flowers on the top. Suddenly, Sanhua crazily expanded more than ten times, standing in the void, even the whole Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters can feel it. Even, the mutual induction among the three flowers can make many martial artists below the seventh weight of the Taoist body feel suppressed by death, as if they were suffocating. "What''s going on?" "My three flowers seem to have been suppressed. Which strong man broke through?" "Such a big movement, such a big suppression, I''m afraid it''s more than seven times the Taoist body." "The seven weights of Tao body don''t seem to have such terrible pressure." The headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce is huge, but at the moment, almost everyone feels the oppressive force of terror. Especially the seven strong ones of Tao body feel it in an instant. Whoosh. For a time, many of the seven strong people who respected Taoism gathered together and looked up at the three flowers in the void. "Menglao, that direction seems to be the Deacon''s Hall of internal affairs? Which one has broken through the seven fold of Tao body? It''s wrong. Even if it breaks through the seven fold of Tao body, it can''t be so quiet?" Someone asked menglao. After all, menglao is still very old in Hongyun chamber of Commerce. "The Deacon Hall of the interior... Shouldn''t it be that boy?" Looking at the terrible three flowers in the void, menglao opened his eyes and seemed to think of something. But how is that possible? Such terrible pressure and so much movement in front of us can''t even get out of the general seven strong Taoist body, not to mention the one that dreams always think of. It''s just the four fold of Tao body. Even a breakthrough is just a breakthrough to the five fold of Tao body. It''s just, isn''t it really that one? Even dream is not sure. The time that three flowers appear is neither long nor short. The time of a breath has disappeared, leaving no trace. If it hadn''t been for the noise just now, I''m afraid some people would think that what just happened was just an illusion. Some people want to investigate, but there is the Deacon''s Hall of the interior, which is a confidential place of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Even their offerings can''t go at will. Therefore, we can only leave it alone. At the moment, in the secret room, Lei daomeng opened his eyes. In his body, a flower of energy seemed to be infinitely huge, blocking out the sky and the sun, blending with the flesh and inseparable from each other. "Yes!" Lei Dao showed a happy smile on his face. He has achieved the five fold of Tao and body after all! In addition, with the complete terrorist accumulation of three times of Tao body, it has achieved the five fold of Tao body. He is a five fold Taoist. How strong is he? Even Lei Dao himself can''t tell now. At least tenfold ascending life beads, at least tenfold ascending flesh bodies, at least tenfold ascending annihilation hands, and so on. Lei Dao''s combat effectiveness is so strong that it''s hard for him to predict. "Maybe you can have a duel with menglao. Maybe you can fight with the seven weights of Tao and body?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up and murmured in a low voice. Chapter 289 Leidao''s mood gradually calmed down, and his body gradually returned to its normal shape. Today, leidao has become a genuine five fold Taoist body, and it is very rare to break through the five fold Taoist body with the complete accumulation of three Taoist bodies. However, ray Dao is most concerned about his life. So he immediately mobilized his powers to view his body data. Name: Lei Dao (22 years old) Life span: 218 years and 7 months Tao body quadruple: it consumes a total of 302 years and a month Leidao''s life span was 119 years and seven months before, but now it has become 218 years and seven months. "Increase your life by 99 years?" Lei Dao was a little disappointed. This time he finally didn''t increase his life for a hundred years, but it was still a little short. It seems that ray Dao''s speculation is correct. It does not mean that if you achieve a complete breakthrough in Tao body with a perfect secret method, you will be able to reach the theoretical maximum. It is impossible at all. The increase of service life must be a combination of various reasons to reach the maximum. Such as the perfect secret, such as the type of magic medicine, etc. Even some luck. This time, Lei Dao broke through to the five fold of Tao body, which is still the perfect secret method and the perfection of Tao body, but the increased life span is only 99 years, which does not reach the limit theoretical value of increasing life by 100 years. Lei Dao is very sorry. He always feels that he has missed a lot of life. "The total life span of the host reaches more than 500 years old, and the data begins to be optimized." When Lei Dao finished checking his body data, suddenly, a "long time no see" message appeared in front of him. "Data optimization, so the ability may be upgraded?" Ray Dao was a little stunned, but more surprised. It turned out that, unknowingly, his total life expectancy had exceeded 500 years. He remembered that in the last data optimization, after the power was upgraded, there was a new function of "superposition martial arts". However, after such a long time, there has been no change in the ability. Lei Dao still thinks whether there will be no change in the ability from now on. It turns out that the total life is not enough. This ability seems to be closely related to life. It will not be upgraded until the life requirements are met. For example, the last time the total life expectancy exceeded "100 years", this time the total life expectancy exceeded "500 years", and the ability will be upgraded. What about next time? Millennium? Two thousand? Ray Dao didn''t know. He didn''t know if there was a chance to upgrade his ability next time. However, ray Dao was looking forward to this second power upgrade. He also wants to see what changes the ability will bring to him after the second upgrade? Since Lei Dao condensed the Tao body, although he had worked hard enough, he still felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. It''s too difficult to collect both miraculous medicine and secret methods. It''s not that easy to achieve the holy body. Lei Dao also wondered whether he would achieve the holy body in a few years and then return to the giant Liu state. Now it seems that if you practice martial arts step by step, you don''t know when to wait. This is a critical time for the ability to upgrade. Unfortunately, it takes a little time to upgrade abilities, maybe one day, maybe a few days. Anyway, this ability can''t be used until the upgrade is completed. Fortunately, leidao has successfully accumulated three times of Tao body, breaking through to the five fold of Tao body. There was no need for powers for the time being, so I was very calm. Lei Dao stood up and walked out of the secret room. As soon as he left the secret room, he saw a confidant of Xueyuan guarding outside the secret room. "Deputy deacon, you have finally passed the customs." "Where''s the snow Mandarin?" Lei Dao swept away the power of his mind, but he didn''t find the trace of Xue Yuan. "The Deacon has gone to Yuncheng to deal with the problem of the miraculous medicine planting base. He has just left for a day." "Went to Cloud City?" Thunder frowned. Xueyuan is the interior deacon of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. She has a high position and can even mobilize the six fold Taoist body of the chamber of Commerce to worship. What''s so serious that Xueyuan needs to go in person? "Tell me more about Yuncheng." Therefore, Lei Dao began to understand the situation of Cloud City. With this understanding, he realized that something was wrong. "Do you mean that Xueyuan suspects that the miraculous medicine planting base has been damaged and has something to do with Heishan religion?" "Yes, the Deacon is going to investigate the truth of the matter. Moreover, the Deacon also took three Taoist body and six heavy sacrifices to go. The safety should be guaranteed." Lei Dao''s face became more and more ugly. If it was in the past, he wouldn''t worry about Xueyuan. But before that, in Panshi mountain range, Heishan religion had been blatantly against Lei Dao. He even sent a six fold black Yao Dharma protector to solve Lei Dao. Just killed by thunder Dao. What does that mean? It shows that the black mountain sect is no longer willing to be calm. The black mountain sect is going to take action! Even, Lei Dao and Xue Yuan''s suspicions are consistent. The elixir planting base of Hongyun chamber of commerce is really related to Heishan religion. But Xueyuan has too much confidence in Hongyun chamber of Commerce, and she doesn''t know how determined Heishan religion is. Once Montenegro teaches, where will you be afraid of the lucky chamber of Commerce? It must be ready to tear the skin with Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Therefore, Xueyuan''s trip to Yuncheng will be very dangerous! "Is there a strong man with seven Taoist bodies sitting in the sub altar of Heishan sect in Yuncheng?" Ray asked. "Yes, every sub altar of Heishan sect has seven strong Taoists. Yuncheng is dominated by three seven strong Taoists, which belongs to the relatively strong sub altar of Heishan sect." "Tao body is seven heavy..." Lei daomeng raised his head and said, "can you please mobilize the seven fold sacrifice of Taoist body and follow me to Cloud City?" "Well... Deputy deacon, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Every Taoist body seven fold sacrifice in the chamber of commerce must be transferred by the order of the master. If you invite the master, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to come and go, and the master may not agree. After all, this is just our guess. Montenegro sect, don''t have the courage to fish with our Hongyun chamber of Commerce Break the net? " In fact, except for Lei Dao, I''m afraid no one believes that Heishan religion and Hongyun chamber of Commerce will be caught dead. Even Lei Dao doesn''t believe that Heishan religion will really fight with Hongyun chamber of Commerce to the end. After all, in terms of overall strength, Hongyun chamber of commerce is much stronger than Montenegrin education. If Montenegrin education has no strong support, it can''t take any advantage at all. But that is based on the overall of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. And Xueyuan, no matter how important his status is and how high his status is, he is just a martial artist with four levels of Tao and body, a direct descendant of the Chen family. If Heishan teaches iron heart, then kill Xueyuan, Hongyun chamber of Commerce has nothing to do. Lei Dao doesn''t care what happens to Hongyun chamber of Commerce, but he can''t let Xueyuan have an accident. "You report to the master and ask him to send the Taoist body seven fold sacrifice to Yuncheng. I''ll go to Yuncheng first. Xueyuan can''t have an accident!" Leidao made up his mind immediately. "Deputy deacon, according to your analysis, the cloud city is very dangerous now. There are seven strong members of the black mountain sect sitting in the sub altar. No force in the whole Cloud City can compete with the black mountain sect. Don''t you go now? You can''t save the Deacon at all." "Do as I say!" Lei Dao said firmly, in an indisputable tone. "Yes." The people of the Deacon Hall of the interior retired, leaving only Lei Dao alone. Whoosh. Lei Dao''s figure soared into the air and flew directly into the sky. "Xueyuan, I hope you don''t have anything to do, otherwise, Lei will settle down in Heishan!" At this moment, Lei Dao''s eyes were unprecedentedly dignified, and his body was killing. He doesn''t care what the Heishan sect''s plot is, what the Hongyun chamber of Commerce has to deal with, or even what the leaders of the Taoist body are planning. He only knows that Xueyuan is his future wife and his partner in this life. There''s nothing like snow Mandarin! If something happens to Xueyuan, even if he slaughters the Heishan sect, he can''t calm Lei Dao''s killing intention! ¡­¡­ Yuncheng, Hongyun chamber of Commerce Branch. Xueyuan sat in the position of the president of the branch, and in front of her were three strong Taoist and six strong men, who were escorted by her. At the moment, the face of the club president is very ugly. "President Liu, do you have anything else to say?" Xueyuan''s eyes were full of awe inspiring killing. She was aware of the problem on the first day she came to Yuncheng branch. The president of the branch even changed several guardians of the elixir planting base. And every time you change it, the guardian will die inexplicably. Even a fool can see the problem. Although President Liu''s face was ugly, he looked very calm. He raised his head, made up his mind and said, "deacon Xueyuan, why do you come to Cloud City in person? Isn''t it a trap?" "What do you mean?" Xueyuan''s eyes coagulated fiercely. "That''s what the Deacon understands. The Deacon is very cautious about three Taoist bodies and six fold worship, but so what? The Heishan sect has decided to do it. No matter how many people you bring, it won''t help. Originally, in your capacity, if you hide in Hongyun City, no one can help you. Unfortunately, you have to go to Cloud City, the leader of Chen family Heir, this status is amazing. It''s a great achievement! " President Liu showed a sneering smile at the corners of his mouth. He did not expect that he could "catch" such a big fish as Xueyuan. Xueyuan''s identity is the heir of the family owner. In terms of identity and status, she is no worse than Lu Ming''s son of Heishan religion. Even if the Montenegrin church starts with the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, it probably can''t help Xueyuan. But Xueyuan came to Yuncheng. This is a big gift to the door. Can Heishan sect not accept it? "Go!" Xueyuan didn''t ask in detail. Even she was not interested in investigating the miraculous medicine planting base. At this point, she knew that there was no need to investigate. Heishan sect is going to do it! This is the most important news. Therefore, she immediately broke out of the door with three strong Taoists and six strong men, ready to leave Yuncheng. Boom. However, as soon as they flew out of the branch of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, they felt the earth spinning and a terrible momentum enveloped them. Chapter 290 "Miss Xueyuan, why are you in a hurry to leave? How about going to our black mountain teaching altar?" In the void, in front of Xueyuan''s four people, an old man in black stood with his hands down, his clothes floating, and his eyes looked at Xueyuan calmly. There was no one around except the old man in black. But just like this, it made Xueyuan''s heart sink. "Seven peaks elder!" Xueyuan''s eyes were very dignified. She knows about Heishan religion very well. In Heishan religion, if seven peaks are tattooed on her body, it means she is the elder of seven peaks. It''s hard to be an elder of Qifeng. It''s easy to be an elder of Qifeng. You only need to break through to the seven weights of the Tao body, then you can become the elder of the seven peaks. Once you become the elder of Qifeng, you can become the leader and deputy leader of the sub altar. In front of him, the old man in black is obviously one of the three altar leaders of Heishan sect in Cloud City. He is a strong terrorist with seven Taoist bodies! Elder Qifeng of Heishan church has come here to stop Xueyuan, so some things don''t need evidence at all. "We can''t go today?" Xueyuan raised her head and looked at the seven peak elder of Heishan sect. "Naturally, I can''t go. As Miss Xueyuan, I can''t tell you what''s wrong with deacon Xueyuan. I can only send you to the Heishan teaching headquarters for advice!" Elder Qifeng said faintly. This is not his empty words. Xueyuan''s identity is really different. Even if he is the elder of Qifeng, he doesn''t actually move if he wants to. If it had not been for this time that the Heishan sect had made up its mind to start, it would not have been possible for the elder Qifeng to directly start with Xueyuan. It would almost be an open war against Hongyun chamber of Commerce! But now, the Heishan sect''s plan has been decided. Even if the elder Qifeng openly shot Xueyuan, it''s nothing. "Why, Miss Xueyuan still wants to struggle?" Elder Qifeng''s voice was very calm, but it was full of an indisputable tone. Xueyuan took a deep look at elder Qifeng. She knows very well that her identity is embarrassing at this time. Of course, elder Qifeng won''t kill her now. But if she is sent to the Montenegrin church headquarters, what does she count? It''s just the successor of the chamber of Commerce, or the successor of the future Chen family. This is a chip! If at ordinary times, this chip is very big. But in the case of an open war between the Montenegrin church and the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, Xueyuan is nothing. If she was really captured at the Montenegrin church headquarters. No matter how far the two forces fight in the end, and no matter which wins or loses, she is finished for Xueyuan. Therefore, snow Mandarin has only one choice! Xueyuan turned around and bowed his hands to the three Taoist body Liuzhong offerings behind him. With a dignified look, he said, "it''s Xueyuan who implicated the three offerings." The three Taoist priests shook their heads and said, "this is our mission. Miss Xueyuan doesn''t have to. Anyway, we will protect Miss Xueyuan thoroughly!" "Thank you three for offering!" Boom. At the next moment, the three Taoist six strong men behind Xue Yuan fiercely burned the essence Qi, not part of it, but all of it. As they said, this is their mission. They have been worshipped by Hongyun chamber of Commerce for hundreds of years and enjoyed unimaginable conveniences and resources, so they have to bear their due responsibilities. The three Taoist priests are worshipped in six ways. If they don''t do it, they will be dead. Once they do it, they will be thunderous and attack the seven peak elders of Heishan sect in the void. "I''ve been practicing hard for 400 years and have nine mountain strength. Please teach me today!" One of them was worshipped by the Taoist body with six layers. His essence was completely burned and his fist exploded. It was as if nine towering peaks exploded with his fist, which was shocking. The void seemed to burst, and the six strong Taoist body burned his essence. This is not only the most sublimated fist, but also the strongest fist of a six strong Taoist body! press forward with indomitable will! be a trend which cannot be halted! "I have a sabre named Shatian! Please ask elder Qifeng to taste it!" Another Taoist six strong person burned his essence. In the burning essence, the Taoist six strong person already held a black knife. At this time, it seemed that even the blade was shaking. "I have a fist called Zhenhai. Please ask elder Qifeng to taste it!" It was the third strong person of the six fold Taoist body who burned the essence, and the rolling burning essence seemed to cover the whole sky. These three strong men with six Taoist bodies have a will to die at the moment. Therefore, they work together to burn essence and Qi for the sublimation of martial arts. They want to see how strong the seven strong Taoists can be? "The three worshipped..." Xueyuan''s eyes are very complicated. But at this time, she couldn''t hesitate. She knew that this might be the only chance the three worshippers had won for her. She must go! Whoosh. Looking at Xueyuan, he started to leave at the fastest speed, but the elder of Qifeng didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He stood with his hands down, looked at the three strong men with six Taoist bodies, stood in a fixed position and surrounded him in the middle. The seven peak elder shook his head, stood with his hands down, and said calmly, "there are mole ants below the seven weights! You can''t wait for a mantis to be a cart. Remember, my name is the scorching sun!" Boom. Elder Lieyang did it. His name is Lieyang, which is actually his title. As the three flowers on the top of the burning sun elder emerged, suddenly, it seemed that they all became hot and dry in the originally cold air. Vaguely, it seems that the three flowers on the top of the burning sun elder have really become the shining sun in the world, full of towering, atmospheric and powerful momentum. Suddenly, the momentum of terror instantly pressed down the momentum of burning essence of the three Avenue body and six strong men. Most of the sky seemed to be shrouded by the three flowers of the burning sun elder. suppress! This is repression! This is the way the strong use the top three flowers to suppress those low-level strong. This kind of repression can only be effective if there is an obvious disparity in strength. There seems to be only one difference between the seven aspects of Tao and the six aspects of Tao, but in fact, there is a big difference, which is unimaginable. Therefore, as soon as the three flowers of the burning sun elder came out, they immediately suppressed the terrorist momentum of the three six strong Taoists after burning their essence. Moreover, the effect is also obvious. As soon as the scorching sun came out, the three strong men with six Taoist bodies were like ice and snow. They were really about to melt. The three flowers on their top are all shaky and can''t maintain the burning of essence at all. Suddenly, there was a landslide. The knife is broken. The fist is out. Everything seemed to be calm again, except for the increasingly pale faces and trembling bodies of the three Taoist and six strong men. Elder Lieyang didn''t seem to make much moves from beginning to end. He just gently extended a hand and then pressed it down. "Bang". The body of the three six strong Taoists who "surrounded" the burning sun elder was like a balloon and exploded in an instant. Blood spatter, no bones! The gap is too big and too big. You can cross a heavy gap if you don''t work hard or burn your essence. In fact, the more the warrior goes to the back, the stronger the Taoist body is, and the more difficult it is to fight at the higher level. The three six strong Taoists even joined hands with each other in a blow of burning essence, but they were basically suppressed by the three flowers momentum of the burning sun elder. The rest is just a hit by the burning sun elder. It''s too simple for the seven strong Taoist body to kill the six strong Taoist body. It''s no different from killing the one and two strong Taoist body. Now, the time has only passed for a moment, not even half a breath, and the three six strong Taoists have fallen, and there are no bones. Miss Xueyuan didn''t even run too far. Although she ran away with all her strength, she only stepped tens of feet in a moment. It''s only a few tens of feet away. What does it mean for the seven strong Taoist elders like the burning sun? "Miss Xueyuan, you''d better go back to Montenegro with me as a guest." Elder Lieyang grabbed Xueyuan in the air from a distance. "Buzz". In his hands, there seemed to be a terrible invisible force. As soon as she caught it, Xueyuan only felt the sky falling apart, as if there were terrible forces all over her body. She wanted to retreat and avoid, but there was nowhere to retreat and avoid. This is the seven fold of Tao body! Whether teaching in Montenegro or Hongyun chamber of Commerce, the seven aspects of Tao and body are absolutely a "strategic" force! There are all sentient beings below the seven weights of Tao body! Those scattered practices can reach the five fold or even six fold of the Tao body. However, there are few seven weights of Tao body. Who is not the most talented person who can achieve the seven fold scattered cultivation of Taoism? Similarly, among the large forces, the Taoist body Qizhong I is also an absolute core high-end force. Even if Xueyuan is the heir of the family owner and the deacon of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, he can only mobilize the six fold sacrifice of Taoism. And the worship of the seven fold Taoist body can not be mobilized as Xueyuan at the moment. Only the master of the house can mobilize the seven fold worship of Tao body! The same is true of Heishan religion. Only the seven peak elders with seven Taoist bodies can sit on one side and divide the altar. Therefore, all these things show how respected the position of the seven strong Taoists is. And the more respected the status, it also represents the more powerful strength! Power is the only one! Today, Xueyuan saw the great power of the seven strong Taoists and burst three six strong Taoists in an instant. This great power is desperate. No wonder only elder Lieyang of Heishan sect came. It''s enough to have elder Lieyang and elder Qifeng alone. No matter how many people Xueyuan brought, the result is the same without any difference. Xueyuan knows that she can''t escape. When the burning sun elder appeared here, she was doomed to the end. She couldn''t escape! Just, get caught? That''s impossible! Even if Xueyuan died, she didn''t want to be caught at the headquarters of Heishan religion and become a bargaining chip for Heishan religion. This is her dignity as the heir of the Chen family! Anyone can be captured alive, but she can''t! "Burn!" The next moment, without any hesitation, Xueyuan began to burn all her essence. Boom. The essence is burning, and the momentum of snow Mandarin soars. She felt the power and momentum of continuous improvement, but there was no trace of joy in her heart. What''s the use? It''s all over. Vaguely, she seemed to see a figure, a hazy figure, appeared in front of her. She smiled on her face and wanted to reach out and grasp it. Finally, she seemed unable to grasp anything. Chapter 291 "Goodbye..." The burning essence on Xueyuan''s body instantly drowned her. In this case, the burning essence doesn''t even need the action of the burning sun elder. Xueyuan will be burned to ashes by her own essence. Elder Lieyang naturally felt Xueyuan''s determination. Therefore, he didn''t start, but just stood quietly. Whether to catch Xueyuan or not depends on his heart. What''s more, what does it matter whether you can catch Xueyuan or not? "If I don''t let you die, no one can die!" The burning sun elder grabbed Xueyuan''s hand from a distance. "Take it!" Boom. Suddenly, it seemed as if there was an invisible Qi force, forming a huge invisible palm from all directions. With a hard grip, you would hold Xueyuan in it. "Who dares to hurt snow Mandarin?" Suddenly, a mighty voice came into the ears of the burning sun elder from far to near. Then, a figure suddenly appeared around Xueyuan. "Yes!" The terrible power of mind instantly calmed the soaring essence of Xueyuan. If it continues to burn like this, it will damage the foundation. "Ray... Ray?" Xueyuan opened her eyes. In a hazy way, she seemed to want to catch the figure, which looked very unreal. Why did you catch it now? Suddenly, Xueyuan was excited and suddenly "woke up". "Go, go!" Xueyuan has already saved her will to die. She is burning her essence and trying her best. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao came. Anyway, she couldn''t let Lei Dao accompany her to death. Lei Dao shook his head, patted Xueyuan''s head lightly, and said faintly, "don''t worry, everything has me!" I don''t know why, Lei Dao''s words seemed to have "magic", and Xue Yuan''s impetuous heart suddenly calmed down. It seems that seeing the figure in front of her, she doesn''t have to bear everything and worry about everything. The man in front of her will hold up the whole sky for her! "Bang". The terrible Qi strength in all directions was smashed by Lei Dao''s fist. He didn''t even show his fighting form. He stood in the void in his normal form and looked at the burning sun elder from a distance. "Just now you forced Xueyuan to burn her essence?" Lei Dao stood with his hands down and asked calmly, but his voice was particularly clear and echoed in everyone''s ears. "Eh?" Elder Lieyang was surprised. Although he just shook it with his hand, even the six strong Taoist body should not be able to stop his random blow. Who is the person in front of you, who can break his power. Moreover, Lei Dao didn''t even show up, and he didn''t know what strength it was? Is it the seven fold sacrifice of Hongyun chamber of Commerce? There are ants below seven! Elder Lieyang is naturally superior to those who are below the seventh weight, and has a proud attitude of taking whatever they want. But for the same seven strong, the burning sun elder will not be arrogant. He put away his arrogant attitude and said with a smile, "I just want to invite Miss Xueyuan to teach in Montenegro. How do you know that Miss Xueyuan is so strong that she wants to burn her essence?" With that, the burning sun elder shook his head and sighed, as if he were compassionate. "Yes, Xueyuan doesn''t have to be so strong. You should wait a little longer. When Lei settles down on the altar of Heishan sect, I don''t know if elder Lieyang will be so hospitable?" "Huh?" The burning sun elder''s face gradually cooled down. "Who on earth are you? If you want to level our Heishan teaching altar, it depends on whether you have this ability!" The burning sun elder''s tone was cold and fierce. He stared at Lei Dao. Just now, elder Lieyang had been thinking about the worship of the seven body of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, but he thought for a long time and didn''t seem to have this figure in front of him. Isn''t it the seven fold of Tao body? Even, Tao body octuple? But it''s not like that every move of every eight fold Taoist body has attracted the attention of the Heishan sect. Once out, the elder of the burning sun can know at the first time. "Let elder Lieyang see if Lei has the ability to level the Heishan sect altar?" Boom. Lei Dao stepped out and almost jumped a hundred feet. At the same time, three flowers appear on the top. The three giant flowers spread across the void, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the smell of terror came out unscrupulously. At this moment, everyone saw clearly the strength of the figure in front of him. "Tao body five fold?" Xueyuan was a surprise. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao really broke through in such a short time. However, compared with Xueyuan''s surprise, the burning sun elder was stunned, and then his face gradually turned blue. Tao body is five fold! Unexpectedly, he was just a junior with five levels of Tao and body, and he almost bluffed him. What a shame! "Just a little generation, don''t you know that there are mole ants below the seven weights? Remember, my name is Lieyang!" The same three flowers appear on the head of the burning sun elder, and the mighty momentum blocks out the sky and the sun. Especially his three flowers, as if to suppress all the three flowers of Lei Dao to the extreme. suppress! Suppression again! The Taoist body is more than seven, and many martial artists can be suppressed by momentum alone. Therefore, there is the saying that all ants below the seven fold are mole ants. However, in the face of the terrible momentum of the burning sun elder Sanhua, Lei Dao was not afraid at all, and even his face did not change. He just walked forward step by step. "There are ants in front of Lei!" Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s body expanded fiercely round and round, and in the blink of an eye it expanded to nearly four meters. His muscles were twisted, and his black blood vessels covered his body. Layer after layer of cuticle, like a thick armor, wrapped Lei Dao''s whole body. There are also sarcomas one after another, which seems to "squeeze" Lei Dao''s whole person on a flat cardboard. It''s really ferocious and terrible, but the ferocious breath on him can make people feel very palpitating. Especially at the center of Lei Dao''s forehead and eyebrows, there was a faint scarlet light escaping, as if something was about to grow completely. It looks ferocious and terrible. It''s a complete monster. "What monster is this?" Even the well-informed burning sun elder was "scared" at the moment. The thunder in front of me is really terrible and ugly. Just now, I was still a normal person, although I was a five fold "mole ant" of Tao body. But now it has suddenly become a "prehistoric monster". The painting style changed so fast that elder Lieyang couldn''t accept it. Lei Daoke doesn''t care whether the elder of the burning sun can accept it or not. For him, he has no burden. It''s just as easy as eating and drinking water. However, the accumulation of the three perfect Tao bodies and each perfect secret are stimulating the divine blood. The battle form of thunder road looks more and more terrible. Every inch of flesh and blood, every inch of skin and every inch of bone seem to be born for "fighting", and his form is closer and closer to the form of "fighting". This is the first time that Lei Dao showed his fighting form in front of people after he achieved the five aspects of Tao body. At this moment, he felt endless power. Unmatched power! This long lost sense of power made thunder roar up to the sky. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao was close to the burning sun elder and punched out. He didn''t use any tactics, just a punch. But the power of this punch was terrible, as if the air had been compressed to the extreme, condensed into a little, and then exploded suddenly. There were no three flowers on Lei Dao''s head. They all merged into the flower of energy and into the flesh. But it was in this way that his power was infinitely huge, and the burning sun elder didn''t even find that his momentum couldn''t hold down Lei Dao at all. "Die!" Elder Lieyang pressed his empty hand. Just like killing the three six strong Taoists just now. Suddenly, the power of terror gathered around to deal with a five fold mole ant. Where would the burning sun elder take it to heart? "Bang". But the next moment, the burning sun elder''s expression was very stunned. Lei Dao didn''t die, but... Blew on him! Lei Dao''s palm was full of bone spurs. He grabbed the arm of the burning sun elder and tore it hard. "Hiss". Elder Lieyang was frightened to find that his arm was torn directly. "Ah..." The burning sun elder was furious. He was a seven strong man. He was even removed by Lei Dao, and he was still so cruel. Although to his point, the arm can grow in an instant under the action of the flower of vitality. But this is a stain that he can''t wash away all his life! "Die, die!" The Qi strength of the burning sun elder suddenly rolled up, and the three flowers were one. Suddenly, the power of terror came. Lei Dao seemed to be trapped in a quagmire. Even his combat form seemed to be imprisoned at this time. It is not without reason that those who are strong in the seven aspects of Tao regard the following as mole ants. Their strength is so strong that they have almost reached the extreme that they can suppress the strong below the seven fold at will. Their bodies have almost no weakness. Even if they can be injured, they can recover in the blink of an eye. It''s too hard to kill a seven strong Taoist body! Even the seven strong at the same level are difficult to do. Boom. Under the fury of the burning sun elder, he immediately raised his fist and hammered. He gave full play to the seven heavy terrorist forces of the Taoist body. Even Lei Dao''s nearly four meter high terrorist body was suddenly beaten to the ground and hit a big pit on the ground. However, at the next moment, the figure of Lei Dao in the pit jumped out again and was madly close to the attack of the burning sun elder. Melee fighting! Thunder road is to fight in close combat. His divine blood body gives him almost terrible strength and defense. It also gave him an almost perfect fighting instinct. Therefore, every part of his body can be fatal. Although he was blasted out by the burning sun elder again and again, dozens of huge holes were smashed on the ground. But it didn''t work. Ray Dao wasn''t even hurt. Under his combat form, the defense has almost reached a "abnormal" level. Even the seven heavy forces of the Tao body can''t hurt him. Whoosh. Suddenly, Lei Dao stopped, looked at the burning sun elder calmly, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Elder Lieyang, thank you for familiarizing Lei with the power of the seven fold Taoist body. It seems that the seven fold Taoist body is nothing more than that! Next, it''s time to show Lei''s real power! Elder Lieyang, are you ready?" Lei Dao''s words made the eyes of the burning sun elder shrink slightly, and his whole body was alert to the extreme. "There are ants in front of Lei!" The next moment, Lei Dao will let the burning sun elder know that his words are not empty. Chapter 292 Boom. There was a roar in Lei Dao''s body. The life ball near his heart was detonated in an instant. Click click. Lei Dao''s body expanded again, but this time it did not expand to 10 meters or 8 meters, but expanded, compressed, re expanded and re compressed. In short, Lei Dao''s flesh and blood at the moment seems to be repeatedly compressed into a discus by the force of ten thousand Jun. the density is so large that it is almost unimaginable. Although it is still four meters high, its strength is strong. I don''t know how many times. At the same time, at the center of Lei Dao''s forehead and eyebrows, it seemed that an eye "ran" out, but it was frozen by flesh and blood. It seemed that something bound the eye and couldn''t grow out. "Ah..." Lei Dao roared up to the sky, then stretched out his five fingers, directly into the center of the eyebrow on his forehead, constantly stirring in it, vaguely as if he had pulled an eye. Then there was a sudden pull. "Hiss". Blood splashed, a bloody eye, no pupil, gray, directly "picked" out by Lei Dao and stuck tightly to the center of the eyebrow. It seems that a gray stone is embedded in the flesh and blood, which is very ugly and ferocious. Scarlet light emanated from the "third" eye on his forehead. In Lei Dao''s "induction" at the moment, the world in front of him seems to have been cut into pieces one after another. There is a subtle node at the cutting point of each piece. There seems to be a gray line between nodes. Leidao also "saw" this situation for the first time. Of course, you must "see" with the "third" eye in the center of your forehead and eyebrows before you can feel the scene in front of you. But what does it do? Even ray Dao didn''t know. Originally, Lei Dao just wanted to detonate the bead of life, and then his power increased ten times or even dozens of times, so as to explode the burning sun elder in one fell swoop. It''s just that this is happening now. This is the power of "divine blood". God blood, Lei Dao never knew much, even Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Just know, God blood seems to be related to ancient gods, which can make the strength stronger. But how to develop divine blood, and what unique abilities does divine blood have, Lei Dao is not clear. Perhaps some ancient existence of the holy land can be known. At the moment, Lei Dao''s eyebrows showed a "third" eye. The strange scarlet light completely changed the "world" in front of Lei Dao. Suddenly, ray Tao was blessed to the heart. He didn''t even need any understanding. It was like instinct. He controlled the third eye in the center of his eyebrows and covered his whole body with scarlet light. Then, Lei Dao stepped into a "node" in front of him. "Buzz". Lei Dao was in a trance. He seemed to be in front of the burning sun elder in the blink of an eye. Even, he could clearly see the dignified color in the eyes of the burning sun elder. Just, how can the burning sun elder stay on the spot and don''t move now? Even if Lei Dao has come to the front of the burning sun elder. No, it''s not staying still. Lei Dao saw the eyes of the burning sun elder, and his pupils shrank slightly, as if he saw a terrible scene. However, Lei Dao''s thought flashed, and he no longer hesitated. He punched the burning sun elder directly. "Bang". A dull noise. Just like the sound of the mirror being cracked, the "world" in front of Lei Dao disappeared instantly. He didn''t know when he had stood in front of the burning sun elder. What''s more strange is that elder Lieyang''s chest seemed to wait for a long time before it collapsed, and even a crisp bone sound came. Just now, Lei Dao''s fist was printed on the chest bone of the burning sun elder. "Damn it! What is this means?" Elder Lieyang seems to be frightened. However, it''s just that his chest collapsed. Elder Lieyang can recover in an instant. Moreover, in panic, he also directly punched Lei Dao. The speed is very fast and the strength is very strong. The full strength of the seven strong Taoist body must be treated with caution even at the moment. Although he had "tested" the limit of the burning sun elder before. As long as the battle form is maintained, the means of elder Lieyang can''t help Lei Dao. Defense, this is the strongest point of thunder road! However, no matter how defensive, you can''t be passive. You can''t be hit by the burning sun elder at once. If you really want that, Lei Dao will die even if his defense is strong. Elder Lieyang is very close to Lei Dao. With this fist, Lei Dao immediately wants to hide. However, he was blessed to his heart, and the scarlet light in the center of his eyebrows flashed fiercely. Then, Lei Dao found that it was like the burning sun elder stopped. "Stopped? Is this imprisonment? Or is time still?" Lei Dao saw this scene again. In an instant, countless thoughts came out of his mind. "No, it''s not that the burning sun elder is imprisoned, nor is time static, but speed! My speed is too fast..." Ray Dao opened his eyes wide. He saw the frightened expression of the burning sun elder. At this moment, the burning sun elder''s blow to Lei Dao was slower than a snail in Lei Dao''s eyes. Naturally, it''s not that the speed of the burning sun elder has slowed down, but that the speed of Lei Dao is too fast. He has even reached a critical point. He can''t even react to his thinking. In order to prove it, Lei Dao punched the head, chest, abdomen and back of the burning sun elder from top to bottom. Then, the thunder track quickly retreated to a certain safe distance. Click. Like a mirror, ray Dao''s "world" was broken again, or he returned to normal. "You..." Sure enough, elder Lieyang opened his mouth, full of amazement, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. What did he see? Right in front of him, the seven heavy burning sun elder saw with his own eyes that the thunder road close at hand suddenly disappeared. Disappeared from his eyes and appeared in the distance in the blink of an eye. What is this? If the speed is so fast, is that still called speed? Or, some kind of cover? In short, the speed of Lei Dao has exceeded the body method and even the scope of speed. Even the seven fold burning sun elder of Dao body can''t catch it. Lei Dao didn''t speak, but stared at the burning sun elder tightly, as if he was expecting something. Click click. Sure enough, the next moment, the burning sun elder was shocked. Then, his head, chest, abdomen and back seemed to have been hit countless times. There were terrible noises one after another, and the whole elder of the burning sun was screaming. The seven strong men with great Taoist body couldn''t help screaming. However, the burning sun elder is the seven strong Taoist body after all. It''s too difficult to kill a seven strong Taoist body. Even if Lei Dao relies on divine blood and three times of Dao body perfection, his defense is not inferior to the seven strong ones of Dao body. But it''s too hard for him to kill the seven strong Taoist body. His attack, even if it detonates the bead of life, is still not enough! "Hahaha, younger generation, no matter what strange means you use, you can force me to this extent, which is your limit. There are mole ants under the seven weights of the Taoist body. Since they are mole ants, they also want to kill me? Delusion!" Elder Lieyang grabbed it with a big hand. But he didn''t catch Lei Dao, but Xueyuan. Perhaps, the elder of the burning sun also knows that Lei Dao is too weird, too fast, and even he can''t catch Lei Dao''s figure. How to deal with Lei Dao? Since he can''t deal with Lei Dao, the burning sun elder who is almost mad can only take out his anger with the people around Lei Dao. Xueyuan is beside Lei Dao. Isn''t she just the target? Thunder can hide, but what about snow Mandarin? "Can''t you really kill him?" Ray Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly. In front of him, the picture just appeared again. The scarlet light has printed and dyed the whole world into a special picture, and Lei Dao''s figure can shuttle freely. Everything around me seems to be static. It''s not that the surroundings are still, but that the thunder track is too fast! Whoosh. Thunder road once again came to the front of the burning sun elder. At absolute speed, thunder road is absolutely safe. At this moment, the thunder path that detonated the life bead has actually felt that the power of the life bead is rapidly consuming. In particular, he opened the "eyes" at the center of his eyebrows and entered an absolute speed field. The consumption of life beads is ten times and a hundred times! Either find a way to kill the burning sun elder immediately, or Lei Dao will immediately withdraw from the ultimate form. Otherwise, once the life bead is consumed, it will frantically absorb Lei Dao''s body energy. At that time, maybe Lei Dao''s body will be sucked dry in the twinkling of an eye. Originally, when Lei Dao wanted to try to detonate the life bead, his power increased sharply. Could he directly cause fatal damage to the burning sun elder. But I''ve tried just now. Although I can hurt the burning sun elder, it''s impossible to hurt or even kill him. Detonate the life bead. Lei Dao wants to use his annihilation hand! The annihilation hand, although leidao has not been used again, it is certain that after the five aspects of the Tao body, leidao even saw the origin, and the annihilation hand must be more powerful. With the detonation of the life bead, Lei Dao felt that it was not difficult to kill the seven strong Taoist body. However, now Lei Dao feels that he doesn''t seem to need the hand of annihilation. The "third" eye in the center of his eyebrows seems to be more than just speed. Whoosh. The next moment, ray Dao did it. Under the cover of scarlet light, Lei Dao seemed to stand quietly in front of the burning sun elder, and the burning sun elder was as motionless as a puppet. Lei Dao directly gathered all his strength and only greeted the head of the burning sun elder. "Split the mountain!" "Break the waves!" "Crack the ground!" "Boom!" Lei Dao didn''t know how many punches he punched. His speed was too fast. Under the cover of scarlet light, even if he punched dozens of punches or hundreds of punches in an instant, there was no problem. As long as ray Dao''s fist can bear it! "Bang". Sure enough, Lei Dao''s fist couldn''t bear it and burst in an instant. Lei Dao''s face turned a little white. The next moment, he immediately withdrew from the ultimate form, and everything around him seemed to return to its original state. Lei Dao stared at the burning sun elder. He just wanted to see how iron the head of the burning sun elder was? How can you carry it? Can he resist dozens or even hundreds of punches in an instant? Thunder doesn''t believe it! "Burst!" Lei Dao opened his mouth gently and spit out a word. As if with his voice, the burning sun elder''s expression was frozen. Then, his head seemed to have been hit hard by countless fists, and it broke out in an instant. "Bang". At the next moment, the head of the burning sun elder burst in an instant, as if it had been forcibly "crushed" by a powerful force. The blood splashed, and the strong smell of blood filled the void. Just now, the seven strong men who stood in the void and looked down at all sentient beings had their heads blown out, and the headless corpse fell heavily to the ground. Elder Lieyang, meteorite! Chapter 293 "Hoo..." With a gentle breeze, you can vaguely smell the blood in the air. Elder Lieyang''s headless body had fallen heavily to the ground and lost its breath of life, but several breathing times passed, but no one came forward. Lei Dao had already returned to his normal form. He stood with his hands down and stood quietly in the void. Although he just stood quietly, in fact, his mind could catch a lot of Tao''s eyes. Yes, these eyes have a trace of peeping and examination, and there are even some six strong Taoists. Obviously, they are all strong men of other forces. In Yuncheng, although the Heishan church and Hongyun chamber of commerce are the strongest. But not without other forces, such as the other nine chambers of Commerce, all have branches in Yuncheng. How can other chambers of Commerce know nothing about such a big move of Montenegro? After all, even the seven heavy elders of the burning sun sent out, and even publicly intercepted Xueyuan. If you say you don''t know, who will believe it? Lei Dao could feel the shock and confusion in many eyes. However, he ignored it. He just quietly closed his eyes and carefully "aftertaste" the scene of the war with the burning sun elder just now. To be exact, it is the magical ability of the "third" eye in the center of the eyebrow after he detonated the life bead. That feeling is completely different from Shengneng. Shengneng, at present, leidao has the hand of annihilation, which originates from the origin of life and from the origin deep in leidao''s own body. Moreover, he can continue to tap the potential of the hand of annihilation with the improvement of his strength. But the "third eye" seems different. That kind of ability, which is born and has nothing to do with the origin of life, seems to come from the deep blood in the body. It is a fixed force. Lei Dao just "activates" it. It is said that divine blood is related to ancient gods and even inherits some abilities of ancient gods. Lei Dao didn''t believe it before. After all, although he activated the power of divine blood, at best, he just turned him into a ferocious and terrible monster with infinite power and amazing defense. Especially defense, which may be the ability brought to him by Lei Dao''s "divine blood". It is also very rare for him to resist the full attack of a seven strong Taoist body under the condition of completing the Taoist body three times. If there is no divine blood, even if the Tao body is completed three times, you can''t compete with the seven strong ones in the five aspects of the Tao body. After all, the gap is too big. But except for defense, Lei Dao didn''t feel how much magical power or means God blood brought him. Now, with Lei Dao detonating the bead of life, the "third eye" in the center of his forehead and eyebrow finally makes Lei Dao realize the power of "divine blood". The ability of the third eye must be a special means to activate the thunder Tao given by divine blood. This is a terrorist ability that can accelerate itself to the extreme of a speed, and even can be called a perverse ability. "Since it is the ability to activate God''s blood, it is called God''s eye." Ray Tao named the third eye God''s eye. He still remembers that he "pulled out" God''s eyes with his hands. Under the acceleration of God''s eye, the speed of thunder will reach the extreme, and even God''s mind can''t catch it. He can cast dozens or hundreds of punches in an instant. As long as his body can support him, there is no problem with how many punches he can cast. But God''s eyes are still flawed. That is, the duration is too short and the consumption is too large. Every time you open it, you can''t open the divine eye in combat mode. You can only open the divine eye after detonating the life bead. And if you accidentally use it too much, I''m afraid Lei Dao''s body will be sucked dry by God''s eyes. This is a very strong ability, but it also has a certain danger. However, with God''s eye, Lei Dao also gave another card. At least, Lei Dao doesn''t have to use his annihilation hand to deal with the general seven strong Taoists. This annihilation hand can be used without use. Once used, you must kill your opponent. Otherwise, leidao will fall into extreme weakness and be in danger. "Lei Dao, are you okay?" Xueyuan came to Lei Dao with a trace of excitement and care. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao could blow up the burning sun elder. This is simply an incredible thing. It is dignified and has seven bodies. Even in Hongyun chamber of Commerce, it has a very high status. Even the deacon of internal affairs couldn''t mobilize the seven fold sacrifice of Tao body. Only the owner can mobilize the strategic strength of the chamber of Commerce. Once the seven strong Taoists are mobilized, it actually means an endless war. "I''m fine, Xueyuan. You''re a little reckless." Lei Dao refers to the fact that Xueyuan came to Yuncheng. Xueyuan shook her head and said, "I''ve been cautious enough and even brought three Taoist bodies and six fold offerings. But who would have thought that Heishan religion has been desperate to publicly tear the face with my lucky chamber of Commerce. This is a sign that the war is about to start." Xueyuan is still a little afraid when she thinks of it now. Heishan religion and Hongyun chamber of commerce are both first-class forces, and both have nine strong Taoist bodies. Once there is a full-scale war, how wide will it affect? It''s hard to imagine! But how dare Montenegro? So far, Xueyuan is hard to understand. How dare Heishan sect do it so directly? In terms of overall power, Hongyun chamber of commerce is far stronger than Heishan religion. After all, Hongyun chamber of commerce is one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou. It is rich and powerful. I don''t know how many are worshipped by more than seven Taoist bodies. At the critical moment, these offerings with more than seven Taoist bodies are also active. In addition to the other nine chambers of Commerce, how dare other first-class forces fight against Hongyun chamber of Commerce? Lei Dao''s eyes were cold. He stood with his hands down and sighed: "Xueyuan, look at the Cloud City. Montenegro taught the elder of the burning sun to do it. Has anyone from other chambers of Commerce dissuaded him?" "Huh? Isn''t it..." Xueyuan''s face changed slightly. She knows about the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou. Although it seems that they are competing at ordinary times, in fact, the top ten chambers of commerce are in the same breath in some things. Even the usual little competition. But now? This is the provocation of Heishan religion to Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Even Heishan religion is directly destroying the elixir planting base of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, which is digging the foundation of Hongyun chamber of Commerce! Hongyun chamber of Commerce will naturally have a fierce response to such serious provocations. But how come the other nine chambers of Commerce have not even responded? Even if you fall into a well, you always have to react. But the fact is that the nine chambers of commerce are calm and quiet. They obviously chose to stay out of the matter. In other words, what measures did Montenegro teach to ensure that at least the nine chambers of Commerce would not help Hongyun chamber of Commerce, and even had some conspiracies with some chambers of Commerce. Xueyuan was more and more frightened when she heard Lei Dao''s analysis, and even had a faint fear. Nine chambers of Commerce, Heishan religion, holy land of Lingyuan sect, nine ancestors of DaoTi Even the holy land may be involved. After all, Lei Dao doesn''t think those holy places above can really be detached. Lingyuanzong, who is also a holy land, has no idea. Now the holy land doesn''t make a move, maybe it''s just not worth it. Perhaps, they are still waiting for the opportunity. But there is no doubt that the Hongyun chamber of commerce is obviously in crisis. The source of the crisis is the holy land of Lingyuan sect! In other words, the Hongyun chamber of commerce is also betting that they will not give up the holy land of lingyuanzong, because this is the hope that the Hongyun chamber of Commerce may soar to the sky, even surpass the other nine chambers of Commerce, and have a chance to become a holy land. Even if only a glimmer of hope is enough! The nine strong Taoists are eager to achieve the holy body. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, they will not give up. The nine chambers of commerce also want to carve up the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. After all, if the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou become the nine chambers of commerce without a competitor, why not? Moreover, it is possible to fish in troubled waters and obtain great benefits. The leader of Montenegrin church is also ambitious. He wants to swallow most of the power of Hongyun chamber of Commerce and further the power of Montenegrin church. Even if there is hope to get close to the holy land. Just look at the leader of Heishan religion and follow the holy land to cultivate the son. Those are ambitious people! These large forces, the nine ancestors of Taoism and sports, have their own plans. Now the situation is complex, and the Hongyun chamber of commerce is like a powder keg. On the contrary, Xueyuan and others are in this vortex without knowing it. "Lei Dao, what should we do?" Snow Mandarin bit her teeth. She has understood the present situation. It''s not safe anywhere. Even she can''t leave. Once she leaves and loses her status as a Hongyun chamber of Commerce, what does she count? Moreover, it is far from that. Who wins or loses is still unknown. Lei Dao stared at the void quietly. He looked around. The whole cloud city was huge and complex, and all parties were paying attention to it. But in front of those real ancestors, what is a mere Cloud City? Even elder Lieyang, a strong man with seven Taoist bodies, is just a chess piece that can be manipulated. "Since it''s a chess piece, it''s reckless!" Lei Dao''s eyes looked sideways and stood with his hands down. He exuded boundless domineering spirit. He had figured out that since it was a chess piece, both sides could not escape the fate of being manipulated. What else to worry about? Kill, he''s going to kill! Even if it''s a chess piece, Lei Dao should strive for the best interests for himself! Chess pieces can also play games! Even if you are a chess piece, Lei Dao will become an important chess piece! "Lei Dao, what are you going to do?" Xueyuan seemed to feel the change of Lei Dao''s breath. That kind of recklessness, that kind of arrogance, that kind of towering killing intention appeared on Lei Dao at the moment. Lei Dao smiled calmly: "Xueyuan, let''s kill!" After that, Lei Dao took Xueyuan''s hand and the power of divine thought rolled up. They quickly rose in the wind and flew out of the Cloud City. In that direction, it is the Heishan sect altar! Chapter 294 Heishan religious altar is located in a huge manor outside Yuncheng. In the black mountain sect altar, the atmosphere is a little dignified at the moment. The two seven peak elders, the head of the altar and the deputy head of the altar, have now summoned all the strong people with more than five Taoist bodies to discuss major events. The content of major events is even more shocking. "All of you, it''s urgent to be in power. Originally, our Heishan sect was prepared to fight steadily and slowly encroach on the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Unfortunately, the people of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce seem to have noticed. In that case, we don''t have to wait any longer. Elder Lieyang has gone to catch Miss Xue Yuan of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Just take Xue Yuan and we can control Cloud City for the time being. Then, take Cloud City as the center and radiate four people Zhou''s cities, as long as there are cities with the power of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, will be won one by one. " "Especially those places where Hongyun chamber of Commerce has a miraculous medicine planting base, they will be attacked by our Montenegro sect. The sect has reached some agreements with the other nine chambers of Commerce. At least, they will not deal with our Montenegro sect openly. In this war, our Montenegro sect is sure to win. Once we annex Hongyun chamber of Commerce, our Montenegro sect can also become the most powerful first-class force in Yuanzhou One! " "Moreover, after winning the branch of Hongyun chamber of Commerce in Yuncheng, the miraculous drugs, treasures and other wealth in it can be distributed to you." As the voice of the altar master fell, the whole hall became lively. No one expected that the Heishan sect''s plan was so big that it was going to kill Hongyun chamber of Commerce! It''s just that this plan sounds good, but will Hongyun chamber of commerce only be beaten passively? No way! Hongyun chamber of commerce is one of the top ten chambers of Commerce. There are many experts. Just the ninth patriarch of DaoTi has baffled the Heishan religion. In addition to the sect leader''s personal action, who else can compete with the ancestors of the Chen family? This plan is not as simple as it seems. At least, it certainly won''t be so smooth. Once there is a war, I''m afraid the most dead and injured are those martial artists below the weight of seven. However, this is the will of the high level of Heishan religion. Can it be influenced by their martial arts under the seven fold of Taoism? They had to obey orders. Neither the leader nor the vice leader cares much. They really know the plan, and the plan is actually dangerous. Even the leader of Heishan religion is not sure of winning, just feel a chance. And the Montenegrin church will not miss this opportunity. "By the way, calculate the time. Should the scorching sun come back?" "The snow mandarin of Hongyun chamber of Commerce has only three Taoist bodies and six fold offerings. With the strength of elder Lieyang, it should be easy to win." "Xueyuan is the successor of the owner of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. She is expected to take charge of the whole Hongyun chamber of Commerce in the future. Her status is much higher than that of our Holy Son Lu Ming. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains." "Wait a minute. The scorching sun may be back soon." The people of Heishan sect are waiting for the return of the burning sun elder. Once the elder Lieyang returns, it means that the branch of Hongyun chamber of Commerce in Yuncheng will be destroyed. Then they can act! No one thought there would be an accident. After all, one of the three seven peak elders of the altar, the burning sun elder, did it himself. Where else could there be an accident? Even now, all other forces in the whole Cloud City are not enough to fight by the burning sun elder alone. This is the deterrent power of the seven strong taoti! One person can town one city! Of course, the seven strong are not as simple as a town and a city, but can town a city under the complex situation of many forces. Only those who are strong in the seven aspects of Tao can do it. "Report, master of the burning sun jar, back... Back." Soon, a disciple of Heishan sect came to report. Just a little hasty and pale. "Hmm? What''s the matter with the scorching sun? Did he kill Xueyuan? In fact, if he did, he would kill him. Xueyuan is just the heir of the owner, no matter how high his status is. He has only four aspects of morality and body, and can''t affect the overall situation." The jar master shook his head and said indifferently. This time, I sent elder Lieyang to be safe. But if Xueyuan really dies, he will die. It''s no big deal. "The altar master, it''s not Xueyuan who died, but... The body of elder Lieyang was thrown into the church, and he didn''t even have his head..." "What?" Suddenly, everyone opened their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe it. Boom. Just then, it seemed that the whole Heishan church altar was shaking. Then, a cold voice echoed over the altar: "two old men of Heishan sect, you have seen the bodies of the scorching sun. Come out and die!" The voice was loud and mighty. It lasted for a long time over the Heishan sect altar, and all the Heishan sect disciples heard it. ¡­¡­ Over the Heishan sect altar, Lei Dao stood quietly in the void and stood with his hands down. Next to him is Xueyuan, looking at the black mountain sect altar below with a complex expression. At the moment, the black mountain sect altar had already been in chaos, and they all looked at the Thunder Road in the void with great fear. Just now, it was Lei Dao who shook the whole Heishan sect altar with a direct blow, just like the Earth Dragon turned over, and directly threw out the headless body of the burning sun elder. How domineering is Lei Dao, alone, who intimidates the whole Heishan sect? Even Xueyuan seems to be in a dream at the moment. Once upon a time, she could think of today? Even before, she had the ambition to die, but now, she saw with her own eyes that Lei Dao coerced Montenegro to divide the altar with his own strength. This feat can be called a legend! Lei Dao, only the Tao body is five fold! Heishan sect has divided the altar. There are countless strong people with five aspects of Taoism and even seven aspects of Taoism, and there is more than one. But even so, Lei Dao was still fearless. He came directly to the gate of the Heishan sect sub altar, punched the Heishan sect and directly threw out the headless body of the burning sun elder. Shock! This is thunder road''s shock! But at the moment, no one dares to approach Lei Dao and dare to fight Lei Dao. Even those strong men with five or even six aspects of Tao body looked at Lei Dao with a trace of fear in their eyes. It''s too big! When did someone dare to provoke Montenegro so much? Even those who are strong in seven ways dare not! "Xueyuan, do you know why I came to the Heishan branch altar?" Lei Dao glanced at the chaotic Black Mountain sect disciples below and suddenly asked Xueyuan. Xueyuan was a little stunned. However, she was a smart woman and the successor of the future owner of the Chen family. She thought for a moment, and then hesitated and said, "in order to revenge? The three Taoist bodies and six fold offerings were all dead, and the Heishan religion naturally had to pay a price." "For this reason, but not enough." "Is it a deterrent? No, since the Heishan sect has decided to fight against our Hongyun chamber of Commerce, how can it be afraid of a deterrent?" Xueyuan couldn''t think of Lei Dao''s purpose. In other words, ray Dao has no purpose at all. But is that possible? If you hit the Mountain Gate of the Heishan sect altar for no reason, you are also at risk. How can you have no purpose? Lei Dao''s eyes were as deep as the stars. He said in a deep voice: "Xueyuan, now the situation is chaotic, and you and I are all chess pieces. In that case, we must have the consciousness of chess pieces and seize all opportunities! Perhaps, the chaotic situation is very dangerous, but perhaps, this is also an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" "How many secrets and miraculous medicines are there in the Heishan sect altar? After stepping on the Heishan sect altar, all these miraculous medicines and miraculous medicines are ours! Now, only strength is our greatest guarantee!" At this moment, Lei Dao also revealed his real "tusks". Lei Dao was so excited that he felt that he had been "depressed" for a long time. He left conch island and came to Yuanzhou. Lei Dao felt that he was not happy. It has always been "depressed". The reason for depression? Naturally, he was shy in his bag. He didn''t have the magic medicine and secret method he wanted. He had to fight for it bit by bit. That efficiency is too slow to keep up with leidao''s efforts. However, Lei Dao still wants to be the same as on conch Island, and even mobilize the power of the whole conch island to help him collect secret methods and miraculous drugs. That''s impossible. At least, there are many, many rich forces on Yuanzhou mainland, but so what? Lei Dao didn''t dare to move at all. However, now is an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! The Montenegrin church began to fight against the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Perhaps, this will be a huge crisis, but for leidao, it is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Because, Heishan religion can start with Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Similarly, Lei Dao can start with Heishan religion! How many good things does Heishan teach a sub altar? Just look at the formation of Heishan sect. The elders of the three seven peaks are all strong in the seven aspects of Taoism. There are also many strong people with six and five aspects of Taoism. Even though Montenegro is not as rich as Hongyun chamber of Commerce, there must be good things in a sub altar. For Lei Dao, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to make Lei Dao aboveboard and no longer "suppress" his inner thoughts. He wants all the secrets and miraculous drugs! Otherwise, why did Lei Dao stir up so many people and come directly to the Heishan sect altar? Without enough interests and benefits, leidao would not be so reckless. Looking at Lei Dao''s slightly "Crazy" look, Xue Yuan was a little stunned, but then he looked a little gloomy. Yes, she can see how "depressed" Lei Dao is at the moment. Maybe she has never really understood Lei Dao''s heart. She didn''t know that Lei Dao was so "depressed" and "oppressed". "Lei Dao, you are a natural dragon. You shouldn''t be trapped in a small lucky chamber of Commerce, or even in a small Yuanzhou. This time, you let go and I will bear any consequences with you! What''s more, you''re right. Only strength is our greatest guarantee. If you can go further, even my ancestors have to look up to you!" Xueyuan has been completely "occupied" now. She only focuses on Lei Dao. Think of everything from the perspective of ray Tao. However, she could see clearly. Strength is the most important. As for the consequences of stepping on the black mountain sect altar? Then she doesn''t care. What about black mountain sect rage? Now, the Montenegrin church has openly started against the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Even if it steps on a sub altar of Montenegrin church, Montenegrin church has nothing to do. Of course, the premise is that Lei Dao can step on the Heishan sect altar! "Buzz". In Heishan sect, many disciples flew out. There are more than three layers of Taoist body, and even there are many strong ones with four layers of Taoist body and five layers of Taoist body. They are arranged in several columns. Their eyes are cold and look at Lei Dao with momentum. At the same time, two terrible momentum broke out in the crowd. Tao body seven strong! And two strong Taoists are coming! Chapter 295 "Kill!" Without the slightest nonsense, the crowd clamored. Dozens of four strong Taoists actually formed a battle array and killed Lei Dao. This is the unique battle field of Heishan religion. With this array, after the Heishan sect disciples joined hands, the combat effectiveness soared and the combat effectiveness was very strong. Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he knew the battle front of Montenegro and the means of Montenegrin religion. But at the moment, seeing so many black mountain sect disciples coming from everywhere, their power is no less powerful than the seven strong Taoists he faces. But it''s just a tujiwa dog! There are ants in front of thunder road! Lei Dao stood quietly in the void. Then, the three flowers on the top suddenly emerged, vast and powerful. The momentum of terror spread in all directions, just like a tornado, sweeping in and shaking a wave of wind and cloud. At the same time, Lei Dao''s body began to expand rapidly to a combat form nearly four meters high. In the battle form, Lei Dao also looks very ferocious and terrible. It seems that every inch of his body is a deadly weapon, which makes people feel extremely fierce at a glance. However, ray Dao''s breath is not strong. He really has only the five realms of genuine Taoism, and the three flowers on the top have shown his strength. But so what? Strength never represents combat power! "Roar..." Thunder roared. Facing the overwhelming Black Mountain sect disciples, he didn''t choose to avoid, but directly greeted them. With the most ferocious attitude, he entered the crowd. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao was shocked. He felt that countless attacks fell on him. Even his body was comparable to the seven weights of the Tao body, and even stronger than the defense of the seven weights of the Tao body, but it was a little unsustainable at the moment. Thunder roared up to the sky. Happy, it''s so happy! He can finally make a crazy move without scruples. With a big hand, Lei Dao caught a disciple of Heishan sect. He didn''t know whether it was the fourth or fifth weight of Taoist body. But it doesn''t matter. It''s the same for Lei Dao. It doesn''t make any sense. Click. As soon as he pinched his big hand, he crushed the other party''s arm, and then his fist exploded, directly smashing the other party''s heart. "Hiss". Lei Dao tore his hands again, grabbed a black mountain sect disciple and tore each other''s body alive. "Ha ha ha, good luck!" Lei Dao''s eyes turned blood red. The thick cuticle on his body protected his whole body like a layer of armor. And every inch of his flesh and blood is a deadly weapon. In front of it is a battle array composed of a group of six strong Taoists, which poses a fatal threat to Lei Dao. Thunder roared and rushed in directly. He caught a strong man with six Taoist bodies and looked like crazy. He didn''t dodge when other six Taoist body attacks fell on him. "Bang". It exploded. Lei Dao''s fist exploded the head of a six strong Taoist. The six strong Taoist body fell in an instant. For a time, even a large number of Heishan sect disciples were vaguely afraid and began to shrink back. Although they seem to be numerous, I don''t know how many times they have attacked Lei Dao. But it''s no use. Did Ray''s breath drop? It''s still very fierce. The attack of those six strong Taoists on Lei Dao seems to have no effect at all. Where is this still a five fold martial artist? It''s clearly a true monster! The rise of Lei Dao war has not been so hearty for a long time. Therefore, even ray Dao gave up his tactics. What is the use of tactics in this scuffle? Lei Dao reached out and grabbed a disciple of Heishan sect. He opened his mouth, showed his sharp teeth and was about to bite down. "Huh? Forget it, I''m not a monster after all." Lei Dao shook his head and directly exploded the other party''s heart without biting with his teeth. In fact, after Lei Dao''s divine blood was activated, every inch of his body became a deadly weapon. Even the fighting instinct accompanied ray Dao, making his fight more and more violent. However, no one can figure out what God''s blood is so far. But Lei Dao now has some doubts. The so-called divine blood is not as simple as the ancient god. However, now all these have nothing to do with Lei Dao. He just feels hearty and dripping, and almost vented all his "depression" in Hongyun chamber of Commerce for several years. In recent years, although Lei Dao''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, he is really unhappy. He is really depressed. He has been suppressing his inner "wildness". Lei Dao has never been a calm person. He always feels very wild. However, in Hongyun City, leidao has been unable to be "wild". He was bound by rules and his own strength. He had to look ahead and backward in everything he did. It seems that even Lei Dao himself hates himself now. Before he knew it, he had become what he once hated. Once upon a time, Lei Dao was like this in Ju Liu state? No, this is not ray road. Not the thunder sword king! Lei Dao always felt depressed and oppressed. Doesn''t he practice martial arts hard just to live better? But he sacrificed a lot of other things. For example, his wildness and freedom. Only at this moment, only during the battle, Lei Dao didn''t feel depressed. Therefore, he looked like a tiger into a sheep and was unstoppable. In just a few breaths, the Heishan church altar was in a rout. "Jar master, this thunder way really has the reputation of being invincible!" "It''s terrible. It''s still a five fold Tao body? Even the real son in the holy land, isn''t it?" "No, I''m afraid the Holy Son of the holy land can''t really compare with the thunder way at the moment. He has the reputation of being invincible. It''s true." Seeing the invincible and invincible appearance of Lei Dao, these Dharma protectors of Heishan sect are a little scared. They are really afraid. There are also two altar masters of Heishan sect, who are seven peak elders and seven strong Taoists. They didn''t do anything, but stared at Lei Dao, as if looking for something. "No, why not?" The jar master frowned and looked at another deputy jar master. "What did the vice altar master feel?" "There is no force that can threaten the seven fold of the Tao body." The Deputy jar leader shook his head. Although the Heishan sect has suffered heavy casualties, they have never done it themselves. The reason is very simple. They are waiting. Waiting for ray Tao to show his real strength. After all, the sun is dead! Elder Lieyang is really a strong man with seven aspects of Tao and body. Even if they want to kill elder Lieyang, it is very difficult. They can''t kill him at all. But Lei Dao can kill the burning sun elder. What does that mean? It shows that ray Dao has more terrorist means. No matter how many people die, if you can force the other party to use this means, there will be no power to threaten the seven aspects of Tao body. At that time, the two jar masters will make another move, which will naturally solve Lei Dao smoothly. However, if this goes on, Heishan sect disciples simply can''t force out the strongest means of Lei Dao. What can they do? "Back to the sub altar! Start the big array. Hum, this thunder way, can you break the big array of my sub altar?" The altar master looked at it a lot and finally gave the order to retreat. Every altar of Heishan sect is protected by array. It will be very safe to hide in the sub altar. However, the altar master had never thought that he would retreat to the sub altar to avoid. How oppressive is that? Being forced into the sub altar by a five strong man with only a small Taoist body? If it is spread, I''m afraid the whole Montenegrin religion will be ridiculed. However, they have exhausted all kinds of means, and even the Heishan sect disciples have suffered heavy casualties, but they still failed to force Lei Dao''s strongest means. The two seven weight altar masters don''t want to take risks. After all, there is such a "warning" as the burning sun elder. They don''t want to capsize in the gutter. I''d rather retreat to the sub altar before making plans. "Huh? Back?" When Lei Dao raised his head, he found that the two seven heavy altar Masters had disappeared without a trace. He didn''t know when they had returned to the sub altar. And the array was soon opened in the sub altar. Lei Dao is no stranger to the array. He knows that the array is very troublesome. The array presided over by one of the seven strong Taoists can even make other seven strong Taoists helpless. Lei Dao stood quietly in the void, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. This time, he fought happily. But actually? His purpose is not to fight happily, but to flatten the whole Heishan religion. His purpose is all the miraculous drugs and secret methods in Heishan religion. But if the other party hid in the sub altar, he would be in trouble if he wanted to level the Heishan sect. "The grand Black Mountain sect divides the altar, so timid as a mouse?" Cried ray. He wanted to stimulate the people of Montenegro to come out of the altar. However, there was no response, as if the whole black mountain religion was silent. At this moment, the Heishan branch altar was completely quiet. Lei Dao could feel a lot of eyes on him. He might be a spy of many forces in Cloud City. There are many emotions in these eyes, such as shock, fear, surprise and so on. They were shocked that Lei Dao could press the whole Heishan sect altar with his own strength. Even the Heishan sect had to shrink into the sub altar array. Even two altar masters with seven Taoist bodies dare not fight. What kind of prestige is this? However, what Lei Dao wants is not prestige. What he wants is practical interests. It is the panacea and secret method of the whole Heishan sect sub altar. If he can''t break the Heishan sect sub altar, then Lei Dao can''t get the things he needs at all. "Sure enough, it''s still not going well." Lei Dao shook his head in his heart. He felt that since he came to Yuanzhou, he had been very unhappy and had been so unhappy until now. Is the leader of Heishan sect''s sub altar too timid? Shouldn''t the seven strong man show his supreme divine power and kill him in full view of the public? How come the two altar masters of Heishan sect don''t play cards according to common sense. Instead, he hid in the mountain gate array. And now he, a five strong man of Taoism, can proudly show off in front of the Mountain Gate of the black mountain sect altar? What''s wrong with ray Dao? "Lei Dao, if there''s no way, forget it. Return to Hongyun city early. I''ll find a way and get you some miraculous medicine and secret methods." Xueyuan came to Lei Dao. She now knows what Lei Dao thinks and what Lei Dao wants. Looking at Lei Dao frowning at the Mountain Gate of Heishan sect, she is also a little distressed. Ray, it''s not easy. After repressing for so long, I wanted to release myself and prepare to step down on the Mountain Gate of Heishan sect. As a result, the other two dignified seven fold altar masters hid in the mountain gate? This... This is really helpless! "I knew it would not be all right. But fortunately, it can''t help me!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and looked at the Mountain Gate of the Heishan sect altar. A strange light flashed in his eyes. He thought that with the protection of the array, he could not level the Mountain Gate of the Heishan sect altar? Chapter 296 "You still have a way?" Xueyuan opened her eyes wide. Up to now, she feels that she has almost understood leidao. She knows that leidao has been very unhappy and depressed in recent years. Lei Dao himself is a top genius, but he is trapped in reality and suppressed to the extreme. But as long as you give Lei Dao a chance, Lei Dao can soar to the sky! Just, but not now. The Heishan sect altar is protected by array, not to mention two strong Taoists. How can Lei Dao level the Heishan sect altar? That''s impossible. "Always try." Lei Dao took a deep breath. Anyway, he would win the Heishan sect altar. It''s not easy to have such an opportunity to make him no longer "depressed". How can Lei Dao not try his best to seize the opportunity? Now thunder road has two means to press the bottom of the box. One is the "divine eye", which can accelerate itself and even kill the seven strong Taoist body. But you can only detonate the life bead to open the divine eye, and Lei Dao has detonated the life bead before. Although thunder can also detonate the life beads, if the consumption is too large, it will even cause Lei Dao''s body to be sucked dry by the life beads, the gain is not worth the loss. What''s more, the seven strong men of the two main roads have hid in the array of the Heishan sect altar early. Even if Lei Dao detonates the life bead and shows his divine eye ability, he has nothing to do. The second is the holy power of thunder, the hand of annihilation! Ray Dao now knows that his annihilation hand is the holy power of the holy body strong! Moreover, Lei Dao saw the origin of life for the second time, and even enhanced the hand of annihilation. How strong the annihilation hand is at the moment, even Lei Dao himself is not very clear. However, there is a little trouble and concern in using the hand of annihilation. The trouble is that after the annihilation hand is cast, Lei Dao will be in an extremely weak state. Of course, now thunder road still has life beads, and his defense is quite amazing. Even if he is weak, ordinary people can''t help thunder road. The worry is actually that the hand of annihilation is a holy power. Ordinary people may not see it, but those who are strong in the seven aspects of the Tao body should have been able to sense one or two. Holy energy! This is unique to the provincial strong. Only the top strong with more than seven levels of Tao and body will consider slowly understanding the holy power and even have the opportunity to awaken the holy power. Lei Dao awakens the holy power with the five levels of Tao body. Even the holy power is so powerful that it will cause an uproar. However, this layer of concern is not a concern under the current situation. The reason is very simple, chaos is coming! A series of chaos caused by Lingyuan holy land is about to break out. At that time, not to mention the seven heavy Taoist body, even the ancestors of the nine heavy Taoist body may be cut off. Who will care about a five heavy Taoist body warrior? As for holy energy? It may be shocking, but some amazing martial artists can also awaken the holy power. The awakening of the holy power just means that we can embark on the path of the holy body. We don''t know how long we have to go to achieve the real holy body. Lei Dao''s concern is nothing at this time. Therefore, seeing that the Heishan sect has opened the array, Lei Dao is still willing to expose his cards and holy power. We must also try. Once such an opportunity is missed, it will be difficult to meet again. Moreover, if we can get enough resources and secrets, Lei Dao even hopes to make a complete breakthrough to the six fold of Tao body with Tao body. How powerful will Lei Dao be at that time? Even ray Dao himself can''t imagine. Danger is also an opportunity! "Xueyuan, watch it. How can I break the array of Heishan sect and level the Mountain Gate of Heishan sect?" Lei Dao stood with his hands down, and the whole person has returned to normal form. In this form, perhaps the combat effectiveness is not the strongest, but there is no conflict with his annihilation hand. The hand of annihilation comes from the origin of life and has nothing to do with Lei Dao''s battle form and ultimate form. Seeing what Lei Dao seemed to be brewing, the people in the Mountain Gate of Heishan sect were confused. "What does Lei Dao want to do?" "Do you want to break the Mountain Gate of Fentan? Ha ha, this is an array taught by our black mountain sect. Even if three strong Taoists and seven strong Taoists work together, you can''t break it. He is a five strong Taoist. Even if he is really special and has some means, he wants to break the mountain gate? It''s impossible!" "One man is invincible! The elder of the burning sun who can cut the seven weights of the Taoist body with the five weights of the Taoist body, maybe he really has some special and terrible means and has to guard against it." Seeing that Lei Dao was so "solemn", even the two leaders of the seven fold Taoist altar of Heishan sect were nervous. "Buzz". The next moment, ray Dao did it. Without the slightest hesitation, he moved his mind and launched the annihilation hand. The hand of annihilation is invisible and can only be felt with divine thoughts. But this time, Lei Dao once "saw" the origin, and even "stimulated" the origin of life. He can feel that his annihilation hand has become bigger and more solid. Perhaps, when the annihilation hand is completely condensed into essence, it can be "revealed". Boom. As soon as the annihilation hand was launched, it no longer seemed to be silent as before. The hand of annihilation this time was too moving, even if it did not condense as real, but the terrible pressure was real. Everyone felt it, as if a shadow had been cast on their hearts. Or there is a huge stone on the top of my head, which is very heavy. As long as they are martial artists who have condensed the Tao body, they can have this very depressing feeling. "I... what''s the matter with me? It''s so uncomfortable and depressing." "How can you be so depressed? What is it?" "The Mountain Gate of our Heishan sect is going to be destroyed? No, it''s impossible..." Everyone in the Mountain Gate of Heishan sect felt a heavy pressure. This pressure was invisible and untouchable, but it really existed. Moreover, the pressure goes hand in hand. It seems that it is still approaching. In a moment, it will fall and crush them. In particular, the stronger those Tao bodies are, the greater the pressure they actually bear. For example, the two altar leaders of Heishan sect, who are both seven fold Taoists, now what they see in their "eyes" is very different from other martial artists. They "saw" the huge palm that emerged behind Lei Dao. It almost covered the sky and blocked the sun. It seemed to annihilate everything, destroy everything, destroy everything! That power suffocated them all. And, even more terrifying, they know what power it is. "It''s impossible. How could it be that kind of power? It''s a power that the sect leader has been pursuing for countless years. How could it appear on a five fold martial artist with only Taoist body?" "Holy power, that''s holy power! Transcendence is holy. All holy power is unstoppable..." Two altar masters with seven Taoist bodies are usually very calm even if they encounter big things. But now, their faces changed greatly, and even showed an expression of extreme fear, but they could no longer keep calm. Holy energy! That''s holy energy! The holy power that the nine strong Taoists dream of! Only when we awaken the holy power can we have the qualification of "sanctification" and have that opportunity. Even many of the nine strong Taoists, who have spent their whole life, have failed to awaken the holy energy and take that key step. But now, the holy power appears in Lei Dao, a five fold warrior of Tao body. This is incredible! Even, this scene could not help but make the two Taoist seven fold jar masters think of a legend, an ancient and absurd legend. It is said that in ancient times, there were people who were born holy. Awakened from birth. In the future, as long as you live step by step, you can become holy! That''s a natural saint! However, such a legend is so absurd that few people believe it. A natural saint? It''s impossible! But now, their confidence seems to have wavered. The Thunder Road in front of them, with a five fold body, actually awakened the holy energy, and it is still so terrible. The fact is right in front of them. What else can they not believe? "Stop, stop!" "Start the array to the extreme. Even if it is a holy power, how strong can it be to the extent of the awakening of a five strong person? If it is blocked, we can''t help it!" The two Avenue seven heavy jar masters are crazy at the moment, even hysterical. They were desperate and tried every means to block the blow of thunder. Lei Dao didn''t know what the two leaders of Heishan sect thought, but even if he knew, he would only smile and didn''t care at all. When Shi displayed the hand of annihilation, he already understood the end of the Heishan sect. There will be no accidents. Holy energy! Transcendence is holy! Holy power, even if there is no manifest holy power, is far above the power of the strong of the Tao body, above the power of vitality, energy and divine mind. It is a new power. This power often represents omnipotence, or invincibility! The hand of annihilation destroys everything, destroys everything, annihilates everything. Even in holy power, this is an extremely terrible power. Now it is cast by thunder road, there is no power to resist. The difference is just how long ray Tao can support the annihilation hand. Ray Dao''s eyes were cold. He could feel the "weakness" deep in his body. That''s the sequelae of using your holy power. Annihilation hand can''t be used for a long time. Especially, the stronger the annihilation force, the greater the consumption and the shorter the time the thunder track can support. Therefore, Lei Dao must make a quick decision! "Broken!" The thunder roared like thunder. With his intention, the annihilation hand suddenly fell down and ruthlessly covered the whole black mountain sect altar. "Bang". The silent collision, the annihilation hand, the annihilation of the characteristics of all things, has now been brought into full play. At the moment when the annihilation hand collided with the mountain gate array of Heishan sect, the array of Heishan sect had completely collapsed. All Heishan sect disciples who met the annihilation hand. Whether it is the fourth or fifth weight of the Tao body, even the sixth weight of the Tao body screams at the moment, and the body strangely turns into powder and dissipates in the air. "I can''t stop it! I really can''t stop it!" "Holy power is invincible! No one can stop this power except holy power. The scorching sun can''t do it, nor can we." "Burn essence gas!" The jar masters with two main roads and seven heavy bodies had no choice at this time. They roared one after another and burned their essence in an instant. All of a sudden, the surging spirit was burning brightly, reflecting the whole sky, and the terrible power made any of the seven strong Taoists frightened. However, with the annihilation hand of Thunder Road falling, everything returned to peace. "Hiss". Everything was calm. In Heishan religion, the two seven strong Taoists shocked slightly, and then turned into powder like fossils. Those who are strong in seven ways can''t even resist. The power of the holy power, so powerful! "Holy energy..." Lei Dao stood quietly in the void. Although his face was a little white, his breath decreased a lot. But the thunder road at the moment, in everyone''s eyes, is a hundred times more terrible than the monster before! It''s invincible! This is the holy power! After seeing this scene, Lei Dao finally realized the power of "holy energy". He finally knew why the strong of the holy body could stand high and look down on everything. Transcendence is holy without exaggeration. Only those who have holy power can be regarded as embarking on the road of transcendence. Because the holy power is invincible! Chapter 297 "Today, Lei flattened the Heishan branch altar!" Lei Dao stepped out and rushed directly into the black mountain sect altar. There is no need to guess the result of the Heishan branch altar without the strong players of the two main roads and the seven major bodies. The Heishan sect altar has almost been flattened by Lei Dao on his own! This has never happened in the whole history of Heishan religion. Even the seven strong Taoists can''t level the Heishan religion altar on their own. But Ledo did it! Lei Dao''s figure had disappeared, and only the black mountain sect sub altar heard bursts of terrible and miserable cries. Many eyes of Cloud City were wandering in the direction where thunder disappeared. "That''s holy power, isn''t it? The five fold Tao body awakens holy power, which is incredible." "This is the real seed of the holy body. Once you awaken the holy energy, once you reach the nine fold of the Tao body, you can surpass the nine fold and reach the legendary semi holy state. At that time, the holy body can be expected, and the Hongyun chamber of Commerce really has a great talent." "Heishan religion chose to challenge Hongyun chamber of Commerce, and I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unlucky..." Thoughts are intertwined with each other. At least they are strong in the six aspects of Taoism. Now, looking at everything in the black mountain sect altar, they are silent and sigh deeply in their hearts. Holy energy! This is an extraordinary event. Besides, it still appears in a Taoist five fold warrior? Even the nine chambers of Commerce have never had such a genius. They must immediately spread the news back to their respective forces, and then prepare for this great change. After all, this is not only a great change in the confrontation between Hongyun chamber of Commerce and Heishan religion, but also involves the change of the whole Yuanzhou pattern. ¡­¡­ In the Heishan sect sub altar, Lei daogao sat at the head of the altar, overlooking the Heishan sect disciples below. The whole Heishan sect altar has been flattened by Lei Dao. All the strong people with more than six levels of Taoist body were killed by Lei Dao. Even there were few disciples with five levels of Taoist body. The rest were frightened by Lei Dao and completely surrendered. They didn''t dare to take any action. Xueyuan is very "happy" to count the miraculous drugs, secret methods and various treasures of the Heishan sect altar. Although it is the first time, Xueyuan is not strange at all. Moreover, looking at the future, such things will not be less in the future. Xueyuan has to be familiar with it. "The statistics come out." Xueyuan looked at Lei with a surprised face and said, "two 7000 year elixirs, 13 6000 year elixirs, 31 5000 year elixirs, 103 4000 year elixirs, and countless Millennium elixirs." When Xueyuan got the statistics, even she was shocked and even unimaginable. Two 7000 year elixirs, she hasn''t even seen them. Moreover, there are 13 6000 year old elixirs, whose precious degree is unimaginable. As for the five thousand year old elixir, it needs to be described as "dozens of strains", which has exceeded Xueyuan''s imagination. This is just a sub altar of Heishan education. Is the wealth so huge? Seeing this, Xueyuan''s eyes turned red and her heart was very eager. Are you going to "grab" another one? It''s so exciting. Before, Xueyuan also advised Lei Dao to be calm and rational, but now it seems that she can''t keep calm. Therefore, Xueyuan said to Lei Dao in a hoarse voice, "Lei Dao, there is a Xuanyu City three thousand miles away from Cloud City. There are also sub altars of Heishan sect there, aren''t we..." Looking at Xueyuan''s "red" eyes, Lei Dao shook his head reluctantly and said, "it''s lucky to be able to level this sub altar of Heishan sect. How can Heishan sect make such a mistake again? Moreover, we have to leave quickly, otherwise, maybe Heishan sect will send eight elders of Taoism, and we''ll be in trouble at that time." Although Lei Dao is "conceited", he is not conceited enough to compete with the eight strong Taoists. After all, the gap is too big. Among any first-class forces, the eight fold Taoist body is already the core of the high-level. It can be regarded as the top combat power, second only to the ancestor of the nine fold Taoist body. In general, there are disputes among the first-class forces, and the jiuzhong ancestors of DaoTi basically won''t come forward. Once they come forward, they will never die. No jiuzhong ancestor of any large power will come forward at will. At this time, the eight fold Tao body is the decisive force! Many times, it is the eight fold of Tao and body that decides the outcome, which can solve the disputes. Therefore, the eight strong forces already belong to the top combat power of the first-class forces. Until the situation is severe, the eight strong taoti will not take action at will. However, Lei Dao has leveled a sub altar of Heishan religion. How many sub altars does the whole Heishan religion have? That is far from being comparable to Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Just one sub altar is enough to make Heishan teach distressed for a long time. If you go to Xuanyu city and step on the second sub altar, I''m afraid that the eight fold elders of DaoTi of Heishan sect can blast thunder into slag. Let it go as soon as it''s good! Ray Dao knows very well that such things can''t be done too much. Moreover, this time, he has released his inner "depression". He has incomparable Tongtai in his heart and obtained so many miraculous drugs. Even if he makes a complete breakthrough to the six fold of Tao body, it is not a problem. Once he reached the six fold of the Tao body, Lei Dao could even break his wrists with the eight fold strong of the Tao body. At that time, Lei Dao is the real big man. How can he be afraid of the general eight strong Taoist body? Looking at the "disappointment" on Xueyuan''s face, Lei Dao said with a smile: "Xueyuan, so many miraculous drugs are enough for you to break through the five fold of the Taoist body. At that time, the master should pass on the master''s position to you, and you will continue to obtain resources. It is not impossible to become the seven fold strong of the Taoist body in the future. Don''t be in a hurry." Lei Dao thinks Xueyuan is not "calm" enough. Where is this? It''s just a sub altar. I just robbed one, and I gained this. Lei Dao has already set his sights on the headquarters of Montenegrin church. Xueyuan just thought about it. She shook her head and said, "the position of home master is not so easy to inherit. Even if I break through the five aspects of Tao and body, there are many tests of the family. Even the current home master doesn''t necessarily want to let go, so..." "No, Xueyuan, you will be the owner!" Lei Dao stood up slowly, with a trace of awe inspiring domineering in his eyes. "You are the woman of my thunder, and the position of the head of the house must be yours! I say you can, you can!" "This..." There was also a blush on Xueyuan''s face. However, after all, she is a martial artist and won''t have the posture of a little daughter. She pondered for a while and said, "Lei Dao, why do you say so? Although you are very strong, one person has trampled down the Heishan sect altar, and even the seven strong Taoist body is not your opponent. But even the eight strong Taoist body can''t seem to threaten the owner?" "This is not a threat." Lei Dao stood up, grabbed Xueyuan, smiled and said, "the news here will spread to the Chen family. With the shrewdness of my ancestors and the master, I will help you become the master. The reason is very simple. Do you know what means I used to break the black mountain sect altar before?" There are a few who can know the holy power. Even Xueyuan doesn''t know. After all, she is only a four fold Taoist body. How can she get in touch with the power of holy energy, which belongs to the "holy body"? Therefore, she naturally can''t see it. Xueyuan just knew that Lei Dao''s means seemed unimaginable. Some of them were not ordinary combat methods and martial arts, but some were miraculous. But she was clever and didn''t ask after Lei Dao. There are some things that Lei Dao will say if he wants to. If he doesn''t want to, Xue Yuan won''t ask. This attitude of Xueyuan makes Lei Dao very satisfied and comfortable, and he is naturally more willing to accept Xueyuan in his heart. Therefore, it doesn''t hurt to tell Xueyuan. In the future, the two are one. Lei Dao naturally has to let Xueyuan know his "power". "Xueyuan, the power I used to break the Heishan sect altar before is called Shengneng!" Thunder said in a deep voice. "Holy power?" Xueyuan whispered, and then a light seemed to flash in her mind. She suddenly raised her head and showed a look of shock in her eyes. "Holy... The power that the holy body can have, holy power?" "Yes, it''s holy power! It''s just not as manifest as the strong one of the holy body. It''s not an extraordinary power. Otherwise, don''t mention the separate altar of Heishan sect. Even if it''s the headquarters of Heishan sect, I can wipe it out!" Lei Dao''s tone revealed boundless domineering and self-confidence. This is not conceit, but fact! Holy energy can only be possessed by the strong of the holy body. It has all kinds of incredible power, even far beyond the imagination of the Taoist body and martial arts. Once you become a saint, you are extraordinary and refined. Even your life form is completely different from the strong ones. If Hongyun chamber of commerce can give birth to a strong saint, it will even be qualified to become a holy land. There are only five holy places in Yuanzhou! Even though Xue Yuan overestimated Lei Dao enough, she looked at Lei Dao very high, and even felt that Lei Dao had the hope of achieving the ninth weight of Taoist body in the future! That is the worthy ancestor of the whole Hongyun chamber of Commerce. It is Xueyuan''s greatest expectation for Lei Dao to achieve the nine aspects of Dao body. The nine levels of Taoism can also open up schools and even create first-class forces such as Heishan religion and Hongyun chamber of Commerce. At the beginning, the founder of Hongyun chamber of Commerce and the ancestor of the Chen family were only the nine aspects of Tao and body. As for the Eucharist? Xueyuan never thought about it. The history of such a big Yuanzhou has been unknown for tens of thousands of years. But how many holy places are there so far? Many of the top ten chambers of Commerce, even the first-class forces in Yuanzhou, have been inherited for thousands of years, but none of them has ever given birth to a strong saint. Therefore, even Xue Yuan, no matter how high he looked at Lei Dao, he never thought that Lei Dao could become a strong saint. But now, ray Tao said he had awakened the holy power. This is some incredible, even some shocking. Although having holy power does not necessarily make you a strong saint, you finally have some hope, which is greater than the hope of those ancestors with nine Taoist bodies. That''s enough! If Hongyun chamber of Commerce learned that leidao had awakened the holy power, it would be so powerful. I''m afraid I''ll try my best to bring Lei Dao to Hongyun chamber of commerce without Lei Dao''s words. To win over Lei Dao, Xueyuan is the key. Therefore, as long as Lei Dao is willing, Xue Yuan immediately becomes the head of the Chen family. It is estimated that the Chen family has no problem. This is ray Dao''s confidence! Chapter 298 "The holy body..." Xue Yuan murmured in a low voice and looked at Lei Dao''s figure: "this is the person I chose..." Xueyuan was afraid that she never dreamed that she would have such potential when she chose someone. Moreover, today''s leidao is not only as simple as it has potential, but has completely grown up. Even now, leidao has become a force that can not be ignored by Hongyun chamber of Commerce. "Xueyuan, the thirty-one five thousand year old elixir is for you. You have to do whatever it takes. Even if you waste some, it doesn''t matter. Break through to the five aspects of Tao and body as soon as possible." Xueyuan nodded. She knows that the situation is a little critical, and strength is the most important. Even if you waste some magic medicine. Besides, she wants to understand. Now this mess, what is wasting some magic medicine? Lei Dao is so powerful. It''s a big deal to see the right time and "grab" another one. I have to say that after "tasting" the taste of "grabbing a handful", even Xueyuan is unwilling to go step by step and is waiting for the resources allocated by the chamber of Commerce. That''s too little. Where is the fun of "grabbing one"? Even grab it all the time! Of course, this is impossible. Lei Dao can''t grab it all the time even if he is nine heavy. It''s almost enough to do such a thing once or twice. Who can stand another thirty or fifty times? Leidao collected thirteen 6000 year elixirs and two 7000 year elixirs. As long as he has a perfect secret method, these miraculous drugs are enough to support the perfection of Lei Dao''s fourth Tao body and break through to the six fold of Tao body. However, there are few superior secrets. "Only three six fold superior secrets?" Thunder frowned. He used to have two six fold superior secrets, but now he has three, a total of only five superior secrets. If you want to stack up perfect secrets, you need at least a dozen or even 20. There are only five excellent secrets. Where is enough? "The Heishan sect is also a first-class force at best and worst. Why are there so few superior secret arts?" Thunder frowned. This time, I carried the Mountain Gate of Heishan Jiaofen altar in one breath. It was really cool and gained a lot. But there are few key superior secrets, which disappointed ray Dao. Xueyuan explained: "there are few superior secret arts, which are specially used for those talents. But how many real talents? The number is very small. The more powerful, the fewer the number of superior secret arts. Moreover, generally, only one or two superior secret arts are enough. Those talents can practice the same superior secret arts. What''s the use of more?" In fact, Lei Dao knows a lot about the superior secret method. The best secrets are usually created by the strong ones of the holy body, which is prepared for those top talents. After all, only the talents of top talents can quickly understand the best secret Dharma. Otherwise, even if it is used by ordinary martial arts, not many ordinary martial arts are willing to use the best secret method, which is not cost-effective at all. What''s the use of a superior secret that you can''t understand? Therefore, for a long time, the number of superior secrets is actually very small. After all, where will the strong saints create superior secret arts for those who practice Taoism and martial arts? Creating one or two inheritance is enough, and more is useless. In fact, Lei Dao was able to obtain so many excellent secret methods before, which was also due to the long history of Yuanzhou. After the once born strong Saint created the secret method, he slowly accumulated so many. With the improvement of his strength, Lei Dao needs more and more superior secrets. If he wanted to easily collect more than ten or even twenty superior secrets, he was afraid it would be very difficult. Even, ray road will feel unsustainable! Lei Dao understood the problem of "quantity" of the superior secret method. It was really a very complicated problem, but he didn''t have a good way to solve it. If he wants to stack up perfect secrets, he must use superior secrets to stack up. Otherwise, the number of common secrets is enough, but thunder road can''t afford to consume the massive life that needs to be consumed. It seemed that Lei Dao was disappointed. Xue Yuan said softly, "Lei Dao, don''t worry. After returning to Hongyun City, I will try my best to help you collect the best secret of the six fold Taoist body." Lei Dao nodded. Now it seems that he can only hope on Xueyuan. However, as Xueyuan''s current "deacon", if you want to collect enough superior secrets, your identity is still a little insufficient. Only when he became the head of the Chen family, he completely took charge of the whole Hongyun chamber of Commerce. At that time, Xueyuan can mobilize more "resources", have enough identity and status, and collect enough superior secrets. "Xueyuan, I will try my best to help you become the owner of the house this time!" Lei Dao felt that he couldn''t delay any longer. This time, he went back and had a showdown with the Chen family. I believe the Chen family will agree. After all, Chen Xueyuan was the successor of the Chen family leader. Now he just let Xueyuan take charge of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce a little earlier. But it can "win over" Lei Dao, the future holy seed. Why not? Drop. Just then, a strange noise rang out in Lei Dao''s mind. "Ability upgrade completed, data optimization succeeded." Lei Dao looked a little stunned. Is the ability upgraded? This time seems to be much faster than last time. Lei Dao''s heart moved, and he couldn''t wait to immediately mobilize his powers to check his body data. He also wants to know what changes will happen to the ability after this "upgrade"? Name: Lei Dao (22 years old) Life span: 218 years and 7 months Tao body five weights: it consumes a total of 302 years and a month This is Lei Dao''s body data. He broke through the five weight of Dao body, and his life expectancy increased by 99 years, and the remaining life expectancy exceeded 200 years. After that, the ability began to upgrade. Now, after the upgrade, ray Dao looked carefully. There was no change in others, but there was an additional "deduction" function. "Deduction?" Ray Dao was a little confused. He looked at the secret Dharma. After the secret Dharma, there was the word "deduction". That means you can deduce the secret method? Moreover, only after some common or superior secrets can there be the word "deduction". As for the perfect secret law, there is no word "deduction" behind it. Does this mean that you can only deduce the secret method into a perfect secret method? "So, the perfect secret has really reached the top, and even the deduction can''t be improved." Thinking of this, Lei Dao was excited again. What does he lack most now? It''s not a magic medicine, but a good secret! But what did he collect the best secrets for? Isn''t it just to get the perfect secret? Now, after the ability is upgraded, you can directly push the perfect secret. In other words, Lei Dao can no longer spend his efforts and energy to collect superior secrets. Using the deduction function, you can directly deduce the perfect secret method. This power upgrade is so critical! "Try it." However, Lei Dao was still a little uneasy. He knew that all the functions of a power were at the cost of life. The deduction function is the same. It must consume life. He wanted to see how much life it would take to deduce a six fold perfect secret method? So, based on a common secret law, Lei Dao tried it. "It takes 103 years to deduce the six perfect secrets of Tao body. Do you want to deduce it?" "What, 103?" Lei Dao was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. Although we know that the ability to "deduce the perfect secret" against the sky must consume an astronomical life. But the life span of hundreds of years was consumed at once, which still shocked Lei Dao. You know, even if he deduces the perfect secret, he will only increase his life by a hundred years at most. According to the calculation of increasing one hundred years of life, once he deduces the perfect secret method, it means that he has to "lose" another three years of life? Lei Dao has lived a long life again. Based on the above multiplication secret method, let''s see how much life it takes to deduce the perfect secret method. The result is the same. It takes 103 years to live! It has nothing to do with ordinary or superior secret methods to deduce a perfect secret method. Lei Dao was silent. According to Lei Dao''s understanding of powers, this is just to deduce the perfect secret of the six fold Taoist body, which requires 103 years of life. If we deduce the secret method of seven or even eight times of Tao body, it will certainly consume more life. At that time, leidao may have to "catch up" with more life. I''m afraid his life span of more than 200 years may be running out. "Sure enough, if you want to go to the peak of martial arts by power, you still have to rely on yourself and work hard!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. He seems to have "seen through" the power. This power is to stare at his life. Just like vampires, leidao finally saved a little life. Now there is the ability of "deduction", which is the most needed ability of leidao. This makes it clear that you want to "tempt" Ray Dao to use it. Once used, Lei Dao will be immersed in it and can''t extricate himself. This is the "routine" of power. Lei Dao is now very sober and can''t "get into the set". He knew for a long time that he could not rely on his powers. Only by his own efforts could he reach the top of martial arts and live happily. "It seems that we still have to work hard to find the best secret method. Once we collect enough best secret methods, we will try again to add up the perfect secret method. It certainly doesn''t need to consume hundreds of years of life." Lei Dao seems to have understood the "essence" of the power. The more convenient the power is, the more careful it should be used. Otherwise, it may be cool for a while, but it will be cool all the time after immersion. Go on, that''s the end of life Lei Dao also wanted to live a long life. Therefore, he chose a more "cost-effective" method, that is to continue to search for the best secret methods and superimpose the perfect secret methods with more than ten or twenty best secret methods. In this way, although it is troublesome, it does not need to consume hundreds of years of life. In the past, Lei Dao thought that the superior secret method consumed too much life, and the cost of superimposing the perfect secret method was too high. However, seeing the "deduction" function, leidao felt that the "superposition" function was simply too cost-effective and cost-effective. It seems that we still have to continue to use the "superposition" function in the future. As for the "deduction" function, it must not be used as a last resort. Chapter 299 Ray Dao looked at the power data again, and there was really nothing missing. He couldn''t help sighing. Why didn''t the power make him happy? Everything is not going well recently. I''m counting on a surprise for him after the ability upgrade. The result was really a surprise, and it also gave Lei Dao the most urgent and needed deduction function now. However, the life consumed is simply a big pit, a Tiankeng. Ray Dao sometimes thinks, why does a power need to consume life? Why don''t you take one step directly, be invincible, and then become the supreme overlord with infinite life? Unfortunately, power can''t do it. For the time being, Lei Dao has to rely on his own "efforts" to step by step, stabilize a good foundation and slowly improve his strength. As for the matter of going to heaven step by step, Lei Dao still didn''t think about it and had no chance with him. "Xueyuan, there''s nothing to stay in the Cloud City. Hurry back to Hongyun city. Now only Hongyun city is safe for the time being." Lei Dao naturally didn''t dare to stay in Cloud City. He flattened the Mountain Gate of a sub altar of Heishan religion and continued to stay here, that is the way to take death. Now I''ve got the benefits. I''d better leave quickly. Xueyuan also nodded. Yuncheng couldn''t stay. Now that the war is imminent, Hongyun chamber of commerce is in turmoil, even the elixir planting base in Yuncheng can''t care. We can only return to Hongyun city to see the response of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. So Xueyuan immediately took the people of Yuncheng branch and returned to Hongyun city with Lei Dao. Along the way, they did not encounter any danger. However, when they returned to Hongyun City, they noticed the tension in Hongyun city. Many people of Hongyun chamber of Commerce returned to Hongyun city from all over the world and brought some bad news. These bad news gathered together. Suddenly, people were terrified and the whole lucky city was restless. Xueyuan felt a chill in her heart. Obviously, the situation of Hongyun chamber of commerce is very bad now. "Lei Dao, I''m going to see the owner!" "Yes, I really have to see the owner." A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes and said meaningfully. So they went together to see the head of the Chen family, ¡­¡­ "Long eyebrow old monster, according to the map, the holy land of Lingyuan should be here." Two figures suddenly appeared in a garden of the Chen family. One of them is Lin Yuqiu! Beside Lin Yuqiu was a tall old man. His two eyebrows were different from ordinary people. They looked very long and even hung down. If you are familiar with Yuanzhou casual repair, you must know that this is the famous old monster with long eyebrows! Long eyebrow old monster, among the scattered cultivation in Yuanzhou, should be the first! No one knows the real identity of the long eyebrow old monster. They only know that the long eyebrow old monster is eccentric, alone and without any concern. But for hundreds of years, there have been long eyebrows and old monsters. Up to now, they have reached the eight fold peak of Taoism and body. They are only one step away from achieving the nine fold ancestor! It''s such a strange old scattered cultivation monster with strange character and erratic whereabouts. It''s really strange to mix with Lin Yuqiu. However, looking at Lin Yuqiu''s appearance now, he suffered a lot under the long eyebrow old monster. At the beginning, Lin Yuqiu escaped by luck, but both the brilliant chamber of Commerce, the Heishan religion and even the Hongyun chamber of commerce were searching for Lin Yuqiu''s whereabouts. The keepsake of the holy land of Lingyuan Sect on Lin Yuqiu''s body is his talisman. Even if he can hide and escape again, it is impossible to escape the pursuit of these three first-class forces. I don''t know whether Lin Yuqiu''s luck is good or bad. He met the long eyebrow old monster and was caught by the long eyebrow old monster. There is only one purpose for the old monster to catch Lin Yuqiu, that is to find the holy land of Lingyuan sect, and even enter the holy land of Lingyuan sect! The old monster with long eyebrows was only one step away from entering the ninth weight of the Taoist body. But there are too many miraculous drugs needed. No matter who he takes refuge in, it is impossible to meet his requirements. What''s more, the old monster with long eyebrows is not a person who is willing to be under others and constrained. After the news of Lingyuan holy land spread, Changmei old monster found Lin Yuqiu and saved Lin Yuqiu. Otherwise, how can Lin Yuqiu be safe now under the tracking of the three first-class forces? However, without the pursuit of the three forces, Lin Yuqiu fell into the hands of Changmei old monster, which also suffered a lot. "Are you sure this is it?" The old monster with long eyebrows stared at Lin Yuqiu with a cold look. If Lin Yuqiu''s Lingyuan sect Keepsake had not been completely integrated with him, and the old monster with long eyebrows took it out by force, he might have suffered an unpredictable accident. He would have killed Lin Yuqiu and got the keepsake himself. Where would he keep Lin Yuqiu now? Lin Yuqiu seemed to know that the old monster with long eyebrows didn''t dare to take him, and said carelessly, "it''s really here. However, the old monster with long eyebrows, this is the Chen family. If you break into the Chen family so directly, you''re not afraid of the Chen family''s ancestors? That''s the ninth weight of Taoism! I''m afraid you''ll die with a slap." Lin Yuqiu was also shocked by the boldness of the old monster with long eyebrows. It seems that the old monster with long eyebrows is not afraid of the ancestors of the Chen family. It directly entered the Chen family. Of course, no one has found it by means of the old monster with long eyebrows. "Boy, if you talk nonsense again, do you believe I''ll make you suffer more? Hum, old monster Chen is really powerful, but so what? It''s estimated that he has no time for himself now. Besides, by my means, he can support one or two even in the face of the Taoist body''s nine ancestors. It''s your little son. If you didn''t have me, you would have died long ago. Now show me the way. If you can find the spirit smoothly Yuan holy land, and enter Lingyuan holy land, I will release you. " The old monster with long eyebrows warned Lin Yuqiu again. "Let me go?" Lin Yuqiu felt like a mirror. The old monster with long eyebrows led him around. In fact, Lin Yuqiu also understood the situation of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. It seems very calm, but around the news of Lingyuan holy land, Hongyun chamber of Commerce has now become a huge vortex center. If he really takes the long eyebrow old monster into the holy land of Lingyuan, even if the long eyebrow old monster releases him, Lin Yuqiu has no way to live. He will be completely crushed to pieces by this huge vortex. In other words, once Lin Yuqiu enters the holy land of Lingyuan sect, there is almost no way to live. But now he is controlled by the old monster with long eyebrows, and there is no way. "Long eyebrow old monster, anyway, the map shows that it''s here. Maybe lingyuanzong is underground. If you can''t find the passage, I don''t have any way. Even if you kill me." Lin Yuqiu was not afraid at all. At this point, the left step is dead and the right step is dead. Where will he fear the old monster with long eyebrows? The old monster with long eyebrows looked gloomy. His mental power scanned around, as if looking for a passage. If there is a passage to the underground, it shows that the underground is indeed the holy land of Lingyuan sect. It''s just that I haven''t found anything for a long time. "Huh?" Suddenly, the old monster with long eyebrows tried to infiltrate the power of mind into the ground. As soon as he was about ten feet underground, he felt that there was a passage underground. It''s just that the passage entrance doesn''t know where it is. There is an underground passage! Even Hongyun chamber of Commerce has long opened up channels and known the holy land of Lingyuan sect. "What a strange old Chen, who has been silent all these years, is actually thinking about the holy land of Lingyuan sect." The old monster with long eyebrows sneered. He looked around and looked very calm, but in fact, the whole Hongyun city is now full of ears and eyes of various forces. Here is a huge vortex. The slightest movement will involve a wide range. Long eyebrow old monster alone, where will you care about what impact? "Boy, watch it. How can I find the holy land of Lingyuan sect?" The long eyebrow old monster sneered, then released Lin Yuqiu, took a deep breath, and his momentum began to rise gradually. Lin Yuqiu seemed to think of something. He opened his mouth and stared at the old monster with long eyebrows. The momentum of the long eyebrow old monster broke out instantly. At the same time, three flowers on his head emerged and merged into one. Suddenly, a fierce and terrible momentum surrounded the long eyebrow old monster. "Open it for me!" The long eyebrow old monster shouted loudly. Suddenly, he took the palm instead of the knife, and with the terrorist power of the eight peaks of the Taoist body, he cut it hard on the ground. Boom. As if the whole lucky city were shaking. The ground split into a huge gap, directly to the bottom, and I don''t know how deep it is. "Lying trough, long eyebrow old monster, you don''t want to die..." Lin Yuqiu couldn''t help yelling. Long eyebrow old monster, it''s not fatal. It''s a way to die to make such a big noise. Even if Lin Yuqiu died around, he didn''t want to die so fast. Such a big movement will certainly be discovered by the Chen family. Even if the old monster with long eyebrows is strong, can it stop the ancestors of the winner Chen family? The old monster with long eyebrows was in high spirits. His whole body was full of excitement. He roared: "the holy land of Lingyuan has now appeared. Lao Zu Chen, you can''t monopolize Hongyun chamber of Commerce, hahaha..." The mighty voice spread in all directions and echoed in the void. At this moment, everyone in Hongyun City heard the sound. Coupled with the earth shaking vibration just now, some people who knew a little news immediately believed it. Even if you don''t believe it, you can guess that something big must have happened to Hongyun chamber of Commerce! What''s more, Hongyun city still conceals the eyelid of various forces. This is a mess! "Long eyebrow old monster, you are cruel, really cruel!" Lin Yuqiu opened his eyes wide. Obviously, he had understood the intention of the long eyebrow old monster. This was to muddy the water. The long eyebrow old monster took the lead and naturally enjoyed all the benefits. "Let''s go, boy. Lao Zu Chen has great powers and means, and he should be busy now. This is our opportunity. As long as we can enter the holy land of Lingyuan sect, everything in the holy land is yours and mine!" The old monster with long eyebrows laughed, grabbed Lin Yuqiu directly, jumped into the huge crack, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 300 It''s chaotic, it''s all chaotic, and the whole Hongyun city is completely chaotic. With the roar of the old monster with long eyebrows and the violent vibration of Hongyun City, the whole Hongyun city was completely in chaos. Holy land of Lingyuan! The news was like a storm. In the blink of an eye, it swept the whole lucky city and let everyone know the news of Lingyuan holy land. Many people heard about Lingyuan holy land for the first time, but some people changed their faces when they heard the news. "How is it possible that Lingyuan holy land will appear so soon?" "Aren''t you still investigating the Chen family? Who moved the hand? Is it the black mountain sect?" "The people of Heishan sect didn''t do it. It should be other forces. No, other forces have done it. We can''t wait for the opportunity so slowly. We must do it." Many of the people hiding in the brilliant chamber of commerce are actually the seven strong Taoists. I don''t know what kind of method I used. I went to Hongyun city and even hid in the brilliant chamber of Commerce. Originally, the brilliant chamber of Commerce wanted to slowly investigate the specific situation, but now there has been such a change. Some people took the lead and even saw the holy land of Lingyuan appear. Where can they sit still? Therefore, the people of the brilliant chamber of Commerce no longer hesitate. They must find out where the holy land of Lingyuan is? "That''s the people of the brilliant chamber of Commerce. They did it too!" "And the people of Heishan religion. It''s very good. They actually started. We can''t lag behind others, otherwise we''ll have nothing." "Yes, do it in advance immediately." Not only the brilliant chamber of Commerce, but also the Heishan sect and even some other first-class forces. At the moment, the good and the bad are mixed. Under the roar of the long eyebrow old monster, they start one after another. The whole Hongyun city immediately fell into the killing. Even before the people of Hongyun chamber of Commerce reacted, they were besieged by a large number of powerful people. In an instant, such a big Hongyun city became a human purgatory, full of fighting everywhere. At the moment, Lei Daozheng and Xue Yuan are ready to see the owner. But suddenly, a violent vibration appeared, accompanied by the sound of "the holy land of Lingyuan" and Lei daomeng stopped and looked in a certain direction. "What''s going on?" Xueyuan looked nervous. It seems that since she went to Cloud City, she felt that things were out of control. As the deacon of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce and the successor of the Chen family, she didn''t know anything. Ray Dao looked very dignified. In his mental induction, the whole Hongyun city has been completely disordered, and a breath of terror rises into the sky, not one or two, but ten or even dozens. They are the strong ones with more than six and seven Tao bodies. Even, Lei Dao suspected that there were eight strong taoti who did not start, but were on guard against those taoti eight old people of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. This is not one or two forces. It''s just a few large forces. Relying on Heishan religion alone, they definitely don''t have such a big hand. "Go back to Hongyun chamber of Commerce and gather all the forces that can be called at present to control the situation at the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce." Leidao made a quick decision and was ready to turn around and return to Hongyun chamber of Commerce. In this case, it was no use for him to find the owner again. Originally, Lei Dao wanted to see the owner with Xue Yuan, and then let the owner "shed some blood" and give Xue Yuan some substantive rights. Even put pressure on the owner to make Xueyuan become the owner of the Chen family as soon as possible and take charge of the whole Hongyun chamber of Commerce. I believe that the master will agree to the "holy power" talent revealed by Lei Dao. Even if the owner does not agree, the elders of the Chen family will agree, and even the ancestors of the Chen family will agree. Unfortunately, such changes have taken place now. The Chen family has been too busy to take care of themselves. The whole Hongyun city is in chaos. What''s the use of Lei Dao going to see the owner again? "Lei Dao, why don''t you stay in the Chen family? The Chen family has an eight fold clan association, and nine fold ancestors are in charge. It should be the safest." Xueyuan asked somewhat puzzled. Isn''t it a bit unnecessary to return to the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce at this time? If you want to be safe, the Chen family is undoubtedly the safest place. Lei Dao shook his head and looked dignified. He looked at the Chen family behind him and said in a deep voice: "Xueyuan, do you think the Chen family is the safest? On the contrary, I think the Chen family is the most dangerous now. You only see that the Chen family has eight Taoist elders and nine ancestors. But what I see is that more than one first-class force is fighting against the Chen family. Now that they have done it, do they have any plans to visit the Chen family elders? Do they want to set it up Can''t hold the Chen family down? " Snow Mandarin heart a Lin. Yes, look at the current situation in Hongyun city. Where is the turmoil caused by a black mountain religion? It is only when several first-class forces work together that there will be such chaos. Otherwise, the foundation of Hongyun chamber of Commerce will not be shaken by a Montenegrin religion alone. If several first-class forces start, then the root of the Chen family, the eight fold elders and nine fold ancestors of the Taoist body, will find a way to delay. Going to the Chen family at this time is almost a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. The Chen family is the most dangerous place! "The headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce doesn''t have eight seats of Tao and body?" Thunder asked again. "No! After all, the Chen family is the foundation, and the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce is in Hongyun city. If anything happens, the ethnic elders will arrive soon. No ethnic elders will sit in the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce." Xueyuan shook her head. As the deacon of the house, she still knew it very well. Hongyun chamber of Commerce has offerings, but the strongest offerings are only the seven weights of Tao and body. As for the octave of Tao body? Only the clan is old. After all, it is almost impossible to achieve the eight fold of Tao and body in casual practice. There are only a few casual practices in Yuanzhou that can achieve the eight fold of Tao and body. Like the old monster with long eyebrows, the eight strong people of scattered repair simply don''t care about the position of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Although the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce is not dominated by the eight strong, it is nothing at all in Hongyun city. Who can trouble the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce in full view of the public? Isn''t that too long? "Don''t you have the eight strong men in the Tao body? That''s better. We''ll return to the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce immediately!" Ray Dao''s eyes flashed. It is a good thing, not a bad thing, that the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce does not have the eight strong people of Taoism and body. Xueyuan knows that there are no eight strong men in power, so other forces must know. At that time, even if the eight strong people of DaoTi come to Hongyun City, they are not likely to use the precious eight strong people in the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. After all, dealing with the elders of the Chen family is the most important. As long as there is no one with the eight strong Tao body, Lei Dao can cope with it. Therefore, the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce is the safest. So Lei Dao and Xue Yuan immediately turned around and returned to the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. ¡­¡­ "You..." Yang pan looked at several people in black in horror. I don''t know when many people in black came to the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. They killed and looted everywhere. The headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce were looted, and I don''t know how many people were killed. Even these people in black killed where Yang pan lived. "Bang". However, before these people in black started, they were crushed into blood mud by a more powerful force. Behind the man in black, a familiar figure appeared. "Master, you''re here." Yang pan is very excited. With master dream 3000, he and his daughter Yang Qiong must be very safe. After all. He already knows that Shifu meng3000 is the highest level of worship of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. He is a strong man with seven aspects of Tao and body! Meng 3000 was not as happy as Yang pan. He frowned and said, "it''s chaotic. It''s all chaotic. The whole lucky city is chaotic. The Chen family seems to be unable to withstand it." "Master, what shall we do now to escape from Hongyun city?" Yang pan asked carefully. "Escape? It''s estimated that the whole Hongyun city is very dangerous and may even be blocked. How can you escape? It''s relatively safe at the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce for the time being. As long as the array of the headquarters can be opened, even the seven heavy Taoist body can''t break the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce. Only the keepsake of the deacon of internal affairs and the deacon of foreign affairs can be closed to open the array. Go to the internal affairs hall and find the Deacon Xue Yuan Yes, by the way, and ray Dao, let''s save him by the way. It would be a pity if the boy died. " Meng3000 hasn''t received the news from Cloud City yet. Naturally, he doesn''t know anything about Lei Dao and Xue Yuan. I thought Xue Yuan and Lei Dao were in the interior hall. Meng3000 still appreciates Lei Dao. I don''t want Lei Dao to die in this chaos. If I can save him, meng3000 won''t stand idly by. "Dream 3000, you still look like this. You can''t even protect yourself now. Do you still want to save others?" Suddenly, a cold sound came from meng3000''s ear. "Shua". Dream 3000 turned around fiercely. His eyes were fixed on an old man who was short and wrapped in a layer of black. "You... Man in Yanyun? You''re not dead?" Meng3000 was obviously shocked. "Hahaha, of course I''m not dead, not only I''m not dead, but also I''ve become an elder of Heishan sect! Tut Tut, dream 3000, when you robbed my chance and took my treasure, didn''t you expect today?" The eyes of master Yanyun are full of killing opportunities. He stares at meng3000 and seems to hate meng3000 very deeply. Meng3000 said coldly, "master Yanyun, we saw that 6000 year old elixir together at the beginning, but it was only by means. You are inferior to others and lost in my hands. What else can you say? Hum, it''s good if you didn''t die. If you didn''t die at the beginning, you''ll die again today!" "Really? Meng3000, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance this time. Hei hei, even the Chen family is going to be finished, but you have to be buried for the Chen family. What a pity, ha ha..." The man on Yanyun looked up and laughed. Behind him, two figures came in slowly. The breath of these two figures was not concealed at all. Tao body seven weight! They are all the seven strong Taoists! For a time, dream 3000 heart can not help but sink slightly. Chapter 301 "Elder Yanyun, stop talking nonsense. Kill meng3000 and search the whole Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters. At least it is also the headquarters. There should be a lot of good things." The other two seven strong Taoists were greedy in their eyes. They are all strong in the seven aspects of Tao and body. They have long aimed at the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, which belongs to the "territory" of the three of them. Other competitors have long been cleaned up by them. Therefore, only three of them entered the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. However, no one can tell what is going on outside. More and more forces are involved and want to fish in troubled waters. If they don''t speed up a bit, I''m afraid they won''t get anything at that time. "If you meet an old friend, you can have a chat. Unfortunately, my old friend won''t live long..." Elder Yanyun''s eyes flashed. Boom. When they started, elder Yanyun and the other two seven strong Taoists immediately started to attack meng3000 from three directions. The three main roads and seven strong bodies are all sanctified in flesh. The three flowers on the top merged into a flower of energy. When they shot, they all left no force, and the power of terror shook in all directions. Even a little aftershock can be suffocating. Even Yang pan and Yang Qiong, who are on the edge, feel "crowded". "Master..." Yang pan roared hard. At the moment, meng3000 looked very dignified, and the three flowers on his top had already merged into a flower of energy. The momentum of his body soared, just like a towering sacred mountain. He rolled Yang pan and Yang Qiong to one side for a long distance. Otherwise, the aftershocks alone would shock Yang pan and Yang Qiong to death. Subsequently, meng3000 also roared, his blood was constantly surging, and the whole person had obviously burst to the limit. "Stretch". The power of dream 3000 ran to its limit, just like a cowhide drum, making bursts of abnormal noise. He also made a fist, and a fist burst out. His strength was so strong that he almost squeezed the air into his fist and made a low roar. At the same time, the attack of the seven strong men of the three Avenue body came. Boom. The whole headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce shook. Fortunately, the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce was protected by the array. Although the array had not been completely opened at this time, it also had a certain protective effect. Otherwise, the attack of the seven strong men of the three Avenue body will be enough to defeat the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce. Poof. Dream three thousand and three Avenue body seven strong masters fought hard. Even though he is a seven fold Taoist body, he is not an invincible existence that can suppress everything and kill everything. Therefore, there is nothing meng3000 can do in the face of the strong people with three roads and seven bodies. Can only block the two seven strong Taoists, but another attack was directly printed on him, causing meng3000''s body to shake and has been seriously injured. A large amount of vitality poured into the body, constantly recovering the injury of meng3000. However, the strong man with three roads and seven weights will not let the dream recover slowly? Elder Yanyun stepped forward. His palm technique was like a scorching sun, full of terrible burning breath. Once it was printed, meng3000 felt that his body was burning. Even the seven strong Taoist body can''t stop it. "You can''t kill me!" Dream 3000 roared. They are all seven strong men of Taoism. It''s easy to defeat, but it''s too difficult to kill. Even if the three people in front of us have the advantage, it is not easy to kill meng3000 completely. Besides, dream 3000 can escape! "Go, go!" Meng3000 was undoubtedly very angry when he saw that Yang pan and Yang Qiong had not gone yet. If it weren''t for these two people dragging here, how could he choose to fight with the three Avenue seven strong man? I really thought he was seven invincible. He was so stupid that he didn''t move there. Yang pan used to "care" about meng3000. Now when he heard the roar of meng3000, he immediately understood that they could only be a drag here. So he could only bite his teeth and pull Yang Qiong and said, "leave quickly!" "Want to go? It''s too late!" Li mang flashed in the eyes of elder Yanyun. He didn''t expect that meng3000 should care about these two young people so much. As a result, elder Yanyun''s divine power erupted, just like an invisible hand, and immediately caught Yang pan and Yang Qiong in their hands. "Yang pan!" Dream 3000 opened his eyes and was extremely angry. Yang pan is his only descendant and only disciple. He must not die here. "Yanyun, if you want to die, I will help you!" The dream roared. He has been in Hongyun chamber of Commerce for a long time. If he wants to break through the eight fold of Tao and body, there is no hope at all. Moreover, the deadline is coming. It is only a few decades. Of course, even if only for a few decades, if you can live, you will naturally want to dream or. No one wants to die, but now, meng3000 can only burn his essence to get rid of these three people and save Yang pan. "Want to burn essence? Suppress him together!" Elder Yanyun broke out in an instant. Like the three ancient sacred mountains, he and the other two seven strong Taoist bodies intertwined with each other in an instant, and ruthlessly suppressed meng3000. Dream three thousand is like a demon God, struggling under the pressure of the seven strong men of the three main roads. But the more you struggle, the more you are suppressed. Poof. Finally, meng3000 vomited another mouthful of blood. He is true of the seven aspects of the Tao body, but the seven aspects of the Tao body are not immortal. In the face of the strong existence of the three statues of the same level, they were suppressed and hit again and again. Meng 3000 can''t carry it. He''s hurt, and he''s seriously injured. "Go!" Meng3000 almost turned and left. He even burned his essence and turned into a streamer. He grabbed Yang pan and Yang Qiong and fled the room. However, as soon as he escaped, elder Yanyun caught up. And while chasing, he also frantically attacked meng3000, causing meng3000''s injury to worsen again and again. And meng3000 didn''t dare to stop at all. Once he stopped, he and Yang Pan had only a dead end. Seeing meng3000''s breath getting weaker and weaker and his injury getting worse and worse, a trace of essence flashed in the eyes of elder Yanyun. He was very happy. He didn''t expect that the dream 3000 that robbed him of his chance would come to an end today? Meng3000 is a turtle in a jar. It''s easy to kill him. The elder Yanyun can follow the strong rise of Heishan religion and even divide up the whole Chen family. The benefits will be unimaginable. It seems not impossible to reach the eightfold of Tao and body in the future. "Dream three thousand, die!" The next moment, looking at the dream 3000 is the end of a powerful crossbow, reaching the critical point of collapse. Elder Yanyun shouted, and his strength soared into a huge palm. His terrible Qi was overwhelming, just like Taigu holy mountain, and went directly to meng3000. "Escape!" Meng3000 exhausted his strength and "threw" Yang pan and Yang Qiong out at once, while he faced the terrorist blow of elder Yanyun. Boom. Meng3000 was shocked, his breath fell to the bottom of the valley, and his body fell straight to the front. "Plop". Meng3000 fell to the ground, and there was no complete place all over. The seven strong man with dignified Taoist body has run out of oil and light at the moment, and has no power to fight again. This is for "consumption". However, at this time, Yang pan and Yang Qiong had been sent out of the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce by meng3000, and meng3000 also showed a smile on his face. "Yanyun, come on, kill me and finish it." "Yes, it''s really going to be over!" Elder Yanyun walked towards meng3000 step by step. At the moment, his heart didn''t know why, but he became calm. ¡­¡­ "Master..." Yang pan has left the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Meng3000 sent them away with his life. Thinking of this, Yang Pan''s eyes turned red. However, he didn''t even reach the top of the three flowers. What''s the use of such strength? "Father, what shall we do?" Yang Qiong looked around. There was chaos everywhere. Even if they left the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, they were not safe. "If you escape, you can only escape from Hongyun city! Otherwise, isn''t the master''s sacrifice meaningless? I will avenge the master, and I will..." Yang pan gritted his teeth. He also has no impulse. He knows very well that dream 3000 wants him to live, not let him die meaninglessly. Therefore, he must live, at all costs. However, today''s lucky city, even if you want to live, is a luxury. "Bang". I don''t know where a group of people in black came from. They kill everyone they see. Each one has a grim smile on his face. He seems to be a strong man with more than five weights of Tao body. "Shua". These people in black also saw Yang pan and Yang Qiong. Two ordinary people who are not even three flowers gathering at the top. These people in black don''t even care. They are directly swept towards them by the power of God. Even if it''s just a hit, Yang pan and Yang Qiong can''t stop the strong people of this degree, even if it''s just the power of God. "Ah..." Yang pan roared. At this time, he almost broke out with all his strength, and the whole person stepped back madly. At this time, the flower of energy and vitality on his head had burst to the extreme. Even the flower of mind, which has not been moving, has a tendency to "grow". Once the flower of divine thoughts grows, it can gather the top of the three flowers, condense the Tao body, and become a martial artist of the Tao body! Even Yang pan didn''t expect that he would break through the important barrier at this time. Unfortunately, what if he breaks through? Only three flowers gather at the top, and the Taoist body is a heavy warrior. At this time, even grass mustard is not considered, but it is just cut and killed by people. "Heishan sect disciples should be killed!" Suddenly, a mighty, magnificent voice like a god sounded in the void. Then, a big hand came down from the sky, covering more than a dozen people in black. No matter how crazy those people in black were, it had no effect. Huge palm, crashing down! Chapter 302 Boom. The huge palm fell abruptly, and more than a dozen people in black, including many of the five strong Taoists, issued a sharp roar under the cover of the huge palm. It just doesn''t work. The huge palm fell, and these people in black had almost no resistance. They were directly patted into powder, and even a huge palm print appeared on the ground. Both Yang pan and Yang Qiong stared at the scene. It''s hard for them to imagine whose palm can be so terrible? Whoosh. At this time, two figures appeared in the void. One of them excited Yang pan and Yang Qiong. "That... Isn''t that elder Lei?" Yang pan is very excited. Lei Dao, he finally saw Lei Dao again! He was so impressed by Lei Dao when he was in Panshi mountain. One man is the pass. Thunder is invincible! Lei Dao shocked hundreds of martial artists with his own strength, which was so powerful that it was frightening. Even in Yang Pan''s heart, Lei Dao''s fierce power was a little stronger than master Meng 3000. "It''s saved, we''re saved." Yang Pan''s face showed a trace of joy. At this time, Lei Dao stood in the void. He saw the scene in front of him and frowned slightly. After the fall, the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce obviously also fell. Many Heishan disciples and martial artists of other forces took advantage of the fire and entered the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Inside and outside the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, there are many fighters and killings everywhere. Lei Dao frowned, then took a deep breath, and the three flowers on the top appeared fiercely. "Buzz". The huge three flowers lie across the void, and Lei Dao''s momentum has also erupted to the extreme. Although it is only an ordinary form, the three times Taoist body perfectly endows Lei Dao with detached temperament, and even the momentum is not inferior to any one of the seven strong Taoist bodies. Ray Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly. He saw that in the distance, there seemed to be several Taoist Wuzhong warriors who were killing recklessly. So, Lei Dao stretched out his white palm and pointed away. Suddenly, his palm turned down. A huge palm suddenly condensed in the void and fell down. "Giant handprint!" This is the big handprint of Optimus. Lei Dao got it from the mouth of the Holy Son in the exquisite holy place. This method of warfare is obviously a superior one. Lei Dao "took the time" to practice it. Although he didn''t practice it to the point of arms and fingers, he was also powerful and terrible. After all, Lei Dao''s current strength is no less than that of the seven strong Taoist body. Optimus fingerprint is a "group attack" method of warfare, covering a wide range. Especially in this scuffle situation, it is very suitable, and the effect is also very good. Lei Dao was not polite either. He simply showed his giant handprint and clapped wildly around Hongyun chamber of Commerce. "Bang bang". No one can stop the giant handprint of thunder road. Even those five strong Taoists couldn''t stop it. Under the giant handprint of Lei Dao, they were easily beaten to death by Lei Dao, just like ants. In the twinkling of an eye, within a hundred feet of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, it has been completely "cleaned up" by Lei Dao. Lei Dao stood with his hands down and stood quietly in the void. He could feel many eyes focused on him, but so what? "Within a hundred feet, those who approach will die!" Thunder''s words sounded in the void around. No one dared to respond. Just now, it was as easy for Lei Dao to shoot the five strong Taoist body as to shoot the ants, which made many martial artists feel cold and knew that he was a great expert of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Lei Dao is also proud. Once upon a time, he could be so powerful? In Yuanzhou, Lei Dao has always been "low-key", and now he is finally high-key. However, this is very necessary. Otherwise, the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce will be constantly invaded by some fighters, which is very troublesome. It''s better to work hard now, so that those martial artists with poor strength don''t dare to think about the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Whether it will attract the attention of the stronger is another matter. What''s more, with Lei Dao''s current strength, he is not one of the eight strong Taoists. It''s not a worry. If one slap doesn''t work, then two slaps can kill him anyway. There''s no difference. "Master Lei!" At this time, Lei Dao also heard someone calling below. He turned and saw an acquaintance. "Yang pan, why are you here?" Lei Dao felt very strange when he saw Yang pan and Yang Qiong. Yang pan is a disciple of Meng 3000. Now it''s so chaotic that Meng 3000 shouldn''t let Yang pan run around. Yang pan hurriedly begged: "master Lei, please save Shifu. Shifu, he is in danger..." So Yang pan hurriedly told the situation of meng3000. "Go!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao immediately re entered the Hongyun chamber of commerce with Yang pan. However, he still owes meng3000. In any case, he will not watch meng3000 fall into crisis. "Old man, you must not die, otherwise, I can only keep your favor on Yang pan..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, but his killing intention became more and more serious. ¡­¡­ "Bang". Dream 3000 hit the wall heavily. Now his breath has fallen to the extreme. Even the seven heavy body of Tao body is full of holes and has reached the real limit. Even an ordinary warrior can kill meng3000 now. Elder Yanyun slowly came to meng3000 with a look of pity in his eyes. "Dream three thousand, you will die in my hands after all. If you knew how, why did you have to?" Meng3000 can''t even speak now. He just stares at elder Yanyun, but he seems very calm. This calm look made elder Yanyun unhappy. Even killing meng3000 didn''t seem to make him feel successful. "Yanyun, don''t waste any more time. Kill meng3000 quickly, and we have to search for the treasures at the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce." The other two seven strong Taoists have been a little impatient. They promised to kill meng3000 together with elder Yanyun, which is the treasure coveted by the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. They don''t want to delay too long so that the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce will not be preempted by others. "It''s over!" Elder Yanyun took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, and clapped his huge palm directly at Mengyi. This shot is enough to turn the dream of three thousand dry lights into powder. Even meng3000 closed his eyes and quietly waited for the coming of death. Boom. Suddenly, the whole Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters building seemed to be shaking violently. At the same time, elder Yanyun''s mind seemed to see something incredible. He opened his eyes wide. He "saw" it. He was covered with thick cuticle, a terrible monster like armor, recklessly and madly hit the ship one room after another. With extremely terrible speed, they rushed straight in their direction. Almost in the blink of an eye, the monster had knocked open the wall and came directly to elder Yanyun. Facing the fist of elder Yanyun, the monster just opened his mouth. "Roar..." A terrible roar broke out from the monster''s mouth. Elder Yanyun, who was strong in seven ways, was directly shaken back by the roar, and even his body was violently shaken. "Bang". As for elder Yanyun''s blow, it fell on the monster. It was soft and itchy. It didn''t cause any damage to the monster. "Fortunately, there''s a breath, old man. Don''t pretend to be dead. You can''t die." Lei Dao grabbed the dream 3000 on the ground, looked carefully, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the situation of meng3000 is really bad, he has been badly hurt and is almost dying. But dream 3000 is not dead after all. As long as it''s not dead, it''s saved. With three thousand dreams and seven heavy bodies, even if you don''t care about anything, you can recover slowly as long as it takes a little time. "Huh? Lei Dao, it''s you..." Meng3000 opened his eyes. When he saw the figure of Lei Dao, his face changed slightly. He seemed surprised, but he seemed to take it for granted. "Dream three thousand!" Suddenly, the voice of elder Yanyun appeared again. Meng 3000 hurriedly said, "Lei Dao, go quickly. I know you have special means, but they are seven strong Taoists, and they are still three. Even I am not an opponent. You run away quickly. By the way, escape into the interior hall and let Miss Xue Yuan open the array. Maybe you can stop them." Dream 3000 is burning with anxiety. He had high expectations of Lei Dao and even once hoped that Lei Dao would become his disciple. Unfortunately, Lei Dao didn''t become his disciple. But deep in his heart, meng3000 still regarded Lei Dao as his disciple, and his care for Lei Dao was even higher than that of Yang pan. Lei Dao comes to rescue him now. Meng 3000 is naturally very happy, but he doesn''t want to see Lei Dao killed by elder Yanyun for saving him. "Meng3000, you''re so anxious to let him leave. It seems that you care about him very much? Hey, in that case, you don''t have to go. Just stay!" Elder Yanyun showed a grim smile on his face. He was so worried when he saw meng3000 for the first time. Even when Yang pan was still there, he didn''t seem so worried. This makes elder Yanyun happy. He wanted revenge, but he didn''t just want to kill meng3000, but to make meng3000 feel painful. The Thunder Road in front of me seems to be very important in the heart of dream 3000. In that case, elder Yanyun is more interested. Capturing Lei Dao or killing Lei Dao should make meng3000 more painful. That''s enough! "Go, go!" Meng3000''s anxious look makes elder Yanyun feel happy. His guess is right. Meng3000 really cares about the Thunder Road in front of him. "Go?" Lei Dao slowly put meng3000 down. His eyes looked at the three strong Taoists in front of him, grinned and said, "old man, you always want to be my master. I also said that I''m afraid I''ll surpass you accidentally. Isn''t it very embarrassing at that time?" "These three people are making you look like this now? Well, when I blow them up, you will know that I didn''t worship teachers at the beginning, really for your sake..." Lei Dao''s words stunned Meng 3000 a little. I don''t know the meaning of Lei Dao''s words now? Blow up these three people? That''s the seven strong man of Tao body. Was he blasted? Even the strong man of the seven peaks of Tao body dare not say so. As for ray road. "Huh? Lei Dao, your breath..." Suddenly, dream 3000''s eyes coagulated slightly. Chapter 303 Meng3000 opened his eyes. At the moment, Lei Dao''s body didn''t expand any more, but his breath was extremely strong, even more than ten times stronger. That terrible momentum, even dream 3000 is under great pressure, as if to suffocate. Especially at Lei Dao''s brow and forehead, the scarlet eye emits a slight scarlet light, which is even more frightening. Thunder Road at this moment has detonated the bead of life! Without hesitation, he displayed the ultimate form. In the face of the seven strong people with three Taoist bodies, Lei Dao will not underestimate anything. Only the ultimate form can explode the strength of the three main roads and seven heavy bodies! "You..." The strong man with three roads and seven weights also seemed to feel the smell of danger. Lei Dao seemed to "degenerate" at once. His sharp teeth, solid cuticle armor and scarlet eyes in the center of his eyebrows all revealed a trace of strangeness and terror. It seems that this is no longer a warrior, but a terrible monster. Power, powerful power! Only by detonating the bead of life can Lei Dao have a feeling of controlling everything and looking down at all sentient beings. This is the powerful power he wants! "Buzz". In Lei Dao''s "line of sight", through God''s eyes, Lei Dao sees a gray world, nodes one after another. He urged the divine eyes on his forehead and wrapped his whole body. Whoosh. Lei Dao''s figure flashed, and everything around seemed to be still. Once the scarlet God''s eye is activated, the power consumed is multiplied. Thunder road must make a quick decision! Among the three seven strong Taoists, Lei Dao is no stranger to the seven strong Taoists. Naturally, he knows the limits of the seven strong Taoists. He went all out and burst out all his strength. He bombarded every seven strong Taoist body at least 20 times, or even more. Then he abruptly withdrew from the ultimate form. In everyone''s eyes, Lei Dao seemed motionless and didn''t move at all. "Burst!" Lei Dao gently spit out a word. "What?" Including dream 3000, everyone still doesn''t know why. "Bang bang". But as Lei Dao''s voice fell, suddenly, the strong men with three Taoist bodies and seven weights looked fierce and their expressions were frozen. They felt that they were hit by countless punches all over their body, especially their head and heart. Although each punch can only hurt them, it all erupts in an instant. The power is so strong that they can''t resist it. So, blow your head! After the voice of Lei Dao fell, the strong man with three roads and seven weights burst his head together. Blood splashed. The headless corpse of the seven strong man in the Third Avenue fell to the ground so soft, and the smell of blood filled the air. Dead! The three Avenue and seven heavy strong men are dead! In front of the dream 3000, in front of the thunder road. This scene, let the dream 3000 are still a little confused. "Lei Dao, you..." Meng3000 stared at Lei Dao. This method was so strange that he felt palpitation. If it was his way to face Lei Dao, I''m afraid the end would not be much better than elder Yanyun. In other words, if Lei Dao wants to kill him, it will be a moment. It''s just, when did thunder become so strong? Even the eight strong Taoists don''t seem so weird, do they? In an instant, he killed the seven strong men of the three main roads. Even Meng 3000 was in front of Lei Dao and paid attention to everything about Lei Dao, but he didn''t find out how Lei Dao did it. Even the power of divine thought did not fluctuate. The more strange and unknown the power, the more frightening it is. Moreover, Lei Dao really only has the five fold strength of Dao body, which can''t be mistaken. It is beyond the cognition of dream 3000 to kill three powerful people with five Taoist bodies and two more levels. Seeing Meng 3000''s shocked appearance, Lei Dao returned to his normal form, shook his head and said, "don''t be so surprised, Meng Lao. After I broke through to the fifth weight of Tao body, I awakened some special forces in God''s blood. Even the strong ones of the seventh weight of Tao body can''t stop it. It''s not so difficult to kill the seventh weight of Tao body." "The special power of divine blood? No wonder..." The dream of three thousand was relieved. He knows that thunder is a matter of God, blood and martial arts. It seems that the divine blood warrior is very mysterious all the time. Even the holy land doesn''t know the specific situation of the divine blood warrior. In short, the divine blood warrior is very mysterious and even invincible at the same level. Lei Dao is now awakening some special abilities of divine blood. He can fight more two levels. Although he is still shocked, it seems not impossible. "Master." At this time, Yang pan and Yang Qiong also came in and saw three headless bodies on the ground. They obviously understood something and were very shocked in their hearts. How long has ray been in here? Unexpectedly, he killed the seven strong men of the three Avenue body, and Lei Dao''s position in their hearts rose infinitely, reaching an almost deified level. Xueyuan was not surprised when she saw Lei Dao kill the seven strong Taoist in Yuncheng. She said in a deep voice: "Lei Dao, at present, the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce is in chaos, so we must control the situation first. Well, we''d better go to the foreign affairs hall and find the keepsake of the foreign affairs hall. Only when the keepsake of the internal affairs hall and the foreign affairs hall are combined, can we open the array of the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, so as to temporarily isolate the access of the outside world to Hongyun chamber of Commerce." "Foreign affairs hall? I''ll be right there." Lei Dao nodded, then his figure flashed and went directly to the foreign affairs hall. At the moment, the whole Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters has been in chaos. I don''t know how many people have sneaked into the Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters, and even there are many strong taoti five and six. Fortunately, there are only three people, including the former Yanyun elder. Lei Dao went to the foreign affairs hall and found that the foreign affairs hall had been slaughtered. He found the body of the leader of the foreign affairs hall. He was a six strong Taoist. Unfortunately, he also died. Leidao brought the keepsake back and gave it to Xueyuan. Xueyuan immediately went to the interior hall and restarted the array of Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters with two keepsakes. "Buzz". The array is restarted and the inside and outside are completely isolated. Xueyuan controls the array. No one can get in and out of the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce without her advice. Even those who are strong in the seven aspects of Tao and body will want to break the array of Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters for a while and a half. At least, the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce can support for some time under the attack of the seven strong taoti. The outside can''t get in, and the inside can''t get out. Lei Dao was not in a hurry. Everyone at the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce had become a turtle in a jar. He could clean it up one by one slowly. With his strength, the Taoist body is less than seven weights, which will hardly pose any threat to Lei Dao and can be cleaned up sooner or later. As time goes by, the chaos in Hongyun city continues. In the past few hours, leidao has thoroughly cleaned up the headquarters of Hongyun merchants and killed those who sneaked into the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Meng3000 also recovered his strength. As long as he doesn''t die, he can recover slowly, even if he is seriously injured. With dream 3000 to help Xueyuan control the array, it will be more foolproof. Therefore, according to the previous plan, Lei Dao and Xue Yuan began to gather some martial artists of Hongyun chamber of Commerce and Chen family. The whole headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce seemed to be a refuge. In the chaotic Hongyun City, it is very "eye-catching". However, the array is very strong, coupled with the 3000 people of Lei Dao and Meng, even those who are strong in the seven aspects of Tao body will not rush in. For a time, the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce also continuously received many martial artists, and their forces expanded like a snowball. Although the Hongyun chamber of Commerce has temporarily stabilized, meng3000, Xueyuan and leidao all know that this is only temporary stability. If Hongyun city wants to completely quell this chaos, it depends not on the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, but on the victory or defeat of the eight fold Taoism and body, and even the victory or defeat of the nine fold ancestors. They are the real decisive force. "I don''t know what happened to the elders now?" Snow Mandarin murmured in a low voice. Now they can only wait and wait for the elders to appear. As long as any old clan appears, it almost means that Hongyun chamber of Commerce has won. Otherwise, I''m afraid hongyuncheng will be very dangerous, even the whole Chen family. "We can''t get involved in the battle of the elders unless we can give birth to an eight strong Taoist body..." Dream 3000 put his eyes on Lei Dao. Leidao is now comparable to the seven strong ones of the Tao body. What if we go further and break through the six or even seven heavy of the Tao body? Will it be comparable to the real clan elders? However, it is impossible to make a breakthrough in such a short time, even if there is enough magic medicine. "Ray, what are you doing?" Meng 3000 looked at Lei Dao curiously. It seemed that Lei Dao was collecting something. "The excellent six fold secret method of Tao and body! Meng Lao, please go to the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. In short, try every means to collect enough excellent six fold secret methods of Tao and body for me. Maybe we won''t have to stay in Hongyun chamber of commerce any more." "Is there a six fold superior secret method of Taoist body? I''ll go to the chamber of Commerce to have a look." Meng 3000 nodded, so he began to search for the best secret method in the headquarters of the whole chamber of commerce according to Lei Dao''s requirements. At the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, there is no shortage of elixirs. Of course, it just says that there is no shortage of five thousand year old elixirs. As for more than 5000 years of miraculous medicine, it is very precious. It will only exist in the Chen family, and it is guarded by more than one clan elder. After all, those elixirs are the foundation of Hongyun chamber of Commerce! If someone buys it, Hongyun chamber of Commerce will send someone to carry some keepsakes of the chamber of Commerce to the Chen family to deliver these miraculous drugs. Therefore, those who are strong in the seven aspects of Tao and body want to search the whole Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters and expect to obtain some precious miraculous drugs, which is a wrong idea. Lei Dao had already known that the headquarters of the chamber of commerce did not have many elixirs he needed. However, his most urgent need now is not a panacea, but a secret method, a superior secret method! As long as there are enough superior secrets, he can stack up perfect secrets. In addition, his harvest in Yuncheng Heishan branch altar is enough for him to break through. In this chaotic situation, only strength is the greatest guarantee! Ray Dao will not place his hope on others. Whether the Chen family''s elders and ancestors win or lose in the end, Lei Dao will only rely on himself! Chapter 304 In the underground palace of Chen''s house. Over the years, the Chen family has already built a huge underground palace underground. In fact, it is to enter the holy land of Lingyuan as soon as possible. However, without a keepsake, you can''t enter the holy land of Lingyuan for a long time. You can only stay in this underground palace. The core high-level combat power of the Chen family, the elders, stayed in a palace in the underground palace. However, now these elders of the Chen family have been in trouble. "Bang bang". The underground palace shook violently, and the battle in the underground palace was earth shaking, but it was not known by outsiders. There are 23 elders in the Chen family. They are all the strong ones of the eight aspects of Taoism, which is the foundation and the strongest force of the Chen family. These 23 ethnic elders can almost sweep away many large forces. As long as there is no jiuzhong ancestor in charge, this force is almost invincible. But now, fierce fighting broke out. In front of every old man, there seems to be someone blocking him, and he is also a strong man in the eight aspects of Tao and body. "OK, OK, in addition to Heishan religion and brilliant chamber of Commerce, even your Shangyuan chamber of Commerce and Fengxin chamber of commerce also participate in it. If you want to tear your face, aren''t you afraid of the retaliation of the ancestors of Hongyun chamber of Commerce?" The elders of the Chen family are roaring angrily. Although they are numerous, they seem to have many enemies. There are four first-class forces involved, and three of the top ten chambers of commerce are fighting against Hongyun chamber of Commerce. There are several other major chambers of Commerce. Although they have not participated for the time being, they are afraid that if the situation is a little clearer, those chambers of Commerce will no longer sit on the sidelines. Therefore, the elders of the Chen family are naturally very angry. The whole 23 clan elders were entangled and could not leave the underground palace at all. Once a strong man with eight Taoist bodies fights, the movement will be earth shaking. Unfortunately, in the underground palace, no one knows such a battle. "Hey, old Chen, your Chen family has gone too far. I knew Lingyuan holy land for a long time and thought of swallowing it alone. If we had shared it earlier, would we have done it to you?" "Yes, your Hongyun chamber of commerce is ambitious and deserves this disaster!" "Old Chen, although there are many strong people in the eight fold Taoist body, there are more of us! Don''t make unnecessary struggle. The whole underground palace has been completely conquered by us, and your Chen family is over." These eight strong Taoists are fighting and trying to break the will of the elders of the Chen family. After all, they are all eight strong Taoists. If they really work hard, it is difficult to ensure that no one will fall because of it. Although these eight strong Taoists are fighting against the elders, they even want to let Hongyun chamber of Commerce and completely destroy the Chen family. But none of them wanted to bear the desperate counterattack of the elders of the Chen family. It''s natural to disintegrate the will and let these elders retreat. Even now, they are just pestering these clan elders. When they have a greater advantage, they will solve the clan elders of the Chen family at that time, and there will be no casualties. Those who are strong in the eight aspects of Tao and body cherish their lives. Therefore, even now, it has been fighting for a long time, but none of the eight strong Taoists has fallen. "Elder Ouyang, the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce is not progressing well. We can''t attack it..." Suddenly, a Dharma protector of Heishan religion came to the underground palace and whispered to one of the black robed elders. This old man in black robe is an eight fold elder of Montenegrin religion. He glanced at the black mountain sect disciple and said coldly, "what a waste!" This time, the black mountain sect was the main force to attack the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, and the whole sect almost poured out. Unlike other forces, the Heishan sect hopes to completely destroy the Hongyun chamber of Commerce and the Chen family. Therefore, Heishan religion must destroy the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce and even the elders of the Chen family. But other forces don''t think so. Now they are only entangled with the elders of the Chen family. No one has really killed or tried his best. The elders of the Montenegrin sect were very dissatisfied, but there was nothing they could do. Heishan religion alone can''t deal with such a big Hongyun chamber of Commerce. We still have to rely on other forces to resist the counterattack of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. However, the battle here will not end for a while and a half. Elder Ouyang also saw that all the major forces had an advantage. There were nearly 30 strong people with eight Taoist bodies. However, the strong of these forces do not want to work hard with the elders of the Chen family. Therefore, they are just entangled. Not to mention a short time, even if it is three days and three nights, it is estimated that there is no victory or defeat. Of course, there is no big problem here. Elder Ouyang seems to be "redundant" here. "Well, there are not many problems here for the time being. I might as well control Hongyun city first. In particular, the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce must be destroyed, so that the people of Hongyun chamber of Commerce have no hope and ideas. Finally, I will try my best to control Hongyun City, waiting for the complete destruction of the Chen family." Elder Ouyang made up his mind. "Let''s go to the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce!" Elder Ouyang immediately turned and left the underground palace. ¡­¡­ "There are no six superior secrets in one sect..." Lei Dao stared at the scene in front of him. There are many secret arts accumulated in front of him, but all of them are ordinary secret arts. As for the six excellent secret arts of Tao body, there is none. This seems a little unexpected. "Isn''t this the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce? It''s said to have everything..." Some of Lei Dao couldn''t believe it. The headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, which claims to have everything, couldn''t find any superior secret method with six levels of Tao body. He remembered that the Hongyun chamber of Commerce was even selling those excellent secret arts. Why didn''t it? At this time, Xueyuan explained: "Lei Dao, of course, Hongyun chamber of Commerce has everything, and the best secret method is indeed sold. But it will not be put in the headquarters, but in the Chen family''s treasury. There are elders guarding there, which is very safe." "In the Chen family''s treasury? So, I can''t get it for the time being?" "Unless we can re-enter the Chen family, we can''t get the best secret method." Lei Dao was silent. Originally, he planned to get many excellent secrets from the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Maybe he would superimpose a perfect secret, and then shut down and "practice hard" to strive for four times of complete accumulation of Tao body and break through to the six fold of Tao body. In this way, even if the Tao is eight strong, Lei Dao is not afraid. However, I didn''t expect that imagination is beautiful and reality is cruel. Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters is said to be the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce, but it is actually a building, just a symbol. Truly precious treasures, such as miraculous medicines that have been around for 6000 or even more than 7000 years, or spiritual treasures of more than six grades, or superior secrets. They are all stored in the Chen family''s treasury. There are eight old people guarding the Taoist body. It can''t be safer. Leidao guarded the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, but there was nothing. However, it is even more impossible to return to the Chen family now. Look at what''s going on in Hongyun city. It''s almost a mess, but have you ever seen any old clan appear? Do all those old people leave Hongyun city to make a mess? How is this possible? The only possibility is that the elders of the Chen family are also trapped, and even in a more dangerous situation. Even an elder cannot leave the Chen family. At this time, the Chen family is the most dangerous. If you enter, it is tantamount to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth. However, over time, the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce is not safe. "Lei Dao, there are more and more strong Taoist body seven outside. Most of them are the Taoist body seven elders of Heishan sect. They don''t start. They seem to be waiting for something." Mengyi has been paying attention to the situation outside. At this time, he said solemnly. Ray Dao can naturally see the situation outside. He sighed: "yes, these elders of Heishan sect would like to catch all the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Even if the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce are protected by array, how can they not attack? The only possibility is that they are waiting for a stronger existence. Once a stronger existence appears, I''m afraid the array of Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters will be broken in an instant." "Lei Dao, you mean they are waiting. Is it waiting for the strong man of the eight fold Tao body to appear?" Meng3000 opened his eyes. Ray nodded. For a moment, everyone was silent. Even the dream 3000 has nothing to say. The eight fold Tao body is a reality they have to face. Originally, they wanted to rely on the array to protect them until the elders of the Chen family came out to clean up the mess and restore the order and stability of Hongyun city. But after waiting so long, none of the elders appeared. Even those who are more optimistic about the Chen family know that they are afraid that the elders will be in trouble, trapped or in danger. In short, there is little hope of waiting for the old Chen family in a short time. On the contrary, these black mountain martial artists, one by one with a trace of excitement on their faces. What are they waiting for now? They are probably the eight fold elders of the Montenegrin church. Once it appears, the array of Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters can''t be stopped at all. When the array is broken, there is no need to say more about the fate of everyone. It''s just, what can they do now? Escape? I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Maybe with the strength of Lei Dao, he can break out of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, but what will happen in the future? Lei Dao could even feel a faint smell of danger outside Hongyun city. That dangerous smell, although very light, may be that Lei Dao''s strength is limited and can''t feel it. However, if Lei Dao wants to rush out of Hongyun City, he is afraid of unpredictable consequences. Hongyuncheng is now a huge "cage", in which all forces are fighting for a share. Want to go out at this time? It''s impossible. Perhaps, even the ancestors with nine levels of Taoism may not be able to swim outside Hongyun city. It seems that Lei Dao is in a bad situation no matter how he chooses. "Why, you must force me?" "Why can''t you be quiet and let me stabilize my foundation and slowly improve?" "Why, you want to force me?" Lei Dao looked outside the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. His malicious eyes and voice were low and almost roared. There is only one way to do this! However, as a last resort, Lei Dao didn''t want to use that method. Once that method was used, he would lose money and blood! But he felt deep malice and a sense of danger. If it goes on like this, it may be really dangerous. "Since you force me, I''m not to blame!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and made up his mind. Although he is very reluctant, it seems that there is only one way now. "Menglao, I want to shut up. During my closing period, nothing can disturb me. Even if the eight strong Taoist body comes, please delay a little longer." "Lei Dao, you..." Dream 3000 is a little unclear, so. However, seeing Lei Dao''s firm eyes, Meng 3000 finally nodded. Now, he can only believe Lei Dao! Chapter 305 Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters, a secluded secret room. Now Hongyun chamber of commerce is under the control of Xueyuan and meng3000. There is an array to guard it. As long as the array is not broken, it will be very safe in Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Lei Dao sat cross legged alone in the secret room. His expression was very calm, but there was a strange light in his eyes. In front of Lei Dao, there are two 7000 year elixirs and 13 6000 year elixirs, which he searched from the Mountain Gate of Heishan sect in Yuncheng. Originally, Lei Dao intended to stack a perfect secret method, and then use these miraculous drugs. Unfortunately, the situation is better than people. The current situation does not allow him to slowly collect more superior secrets. Relying on five superior secrets alone, he can''t add perfect secrets at all. "You can only use the deduction function!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. He really doesn''t want to use the "deduction" function. This function may be very powerful, but it is as deadly as a chronic poison to Lei Dao. Whether it''s ordinary or superior, even if a secret law with a utilization rate of 90% is superimposed, it still takes 103 years to deduce a perfect secret law based on that secret law. Obviously, this is a power that forces ray Dao to "consume life". I don''t even want ray Tao to save too much life. All along, ray Dao has been using his powers carefully. He feels that his ability to go today is inseparable from his efforts. Powers may help, but they are not decisive. He still depends on himself! The power has consumed so much life of Lei Dao. Now, as soon as the "deduction" function appears, it is naked to consume the life of Lei Dao. It is clear that it is necessary to consume more life. What is the purpose of this ability to consume so much life? Ray Tao''s power has been following him since he came to this world. For a long time, there was no problem with the power, and ray Dao didn''t go deep into the reason why the power appeared. But now, since the "deduction" function appeared, it has consumed too much life, and he can''t help but have a question. Where did the power consume so much life? If you have time, ray Dao must explore carefully in the future, but not now. Now, the most important thing for Lei Dao is to improve his strength and "deduce" a perfect secret method, even if it costs hundreds of years of life. "Deduce the six perfect secrets of Tao body!" As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he immediately mobilized his powers. "Buzz". Leidao seemed to feel clearly that something in his body left him at once. Maybe that''s his life. It can''t be seen or touched, but it really exists. Once it is consumed, it will really be lost. If you want to make up for it, you can only rely on the breakthrough of the realm, hoping to increase your life by a hundred years. However, even if you increase your life by 100 years, you have to "lose" three years. Lei Dao basically doesn''t lose money, but Lei Dao has no choice in this matter. He really wants to lay the foundation slowly and slowly stack up a perfect secret method without consuming hundreds of years of life. But unfortunately, the situation does not wait. The severe situation is forcing Lei Dao not to stop, but to continuously improve. "I really don''t want to do this... It''s all forced by you. It costs hundreds of years of life. Heishan religion, I remember!" Ray Dao''s eyes are a little red. All at once consumed hundreds of years of life, and his heart was dripping blood. Even a hundred years of longevity can''t be completely compensated. All this is recorded in the "account" of Heishan religion. As ray Tao consumed 103 years of life, he deduced the perfect secret law. Suddenly, a lot of memories appeared in Lei Dao''s mind, as if he was personally "deducing" the secret method. Lei Dao also couldn''t help but feel tight and completely immersed in his memory. He knows the characteristics of power. Every time he consumes his life, it seems that he doesn''t get it out of thin air, but has a certain basis. He just wanted to see how he could "deduce" the perfect secret under the power. In Lei Dao''s memory, Lei Dao tried to construct the channel again and again based on a common secret method. Of course, he failed again and again. Thousands of failures are not enough to describe. Even tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of failures. There will always be success, and if you succeed once, then the secret method will be improved a little. In this way, try bit by bit and don''t be afraid of failure. Of course, Lei Dao can only think about this method. It turns out that it doesn''t work at all. The reason is very simple. If you fail once in reality, it will cause a series of consequences. If you fail twice, three times or even ten times, you basically don''t want to continue to deduce. Moreover, it failed hundreds of thousands or even millions of times. This deduction can only be realized in the "simulation" of power. This is a very rough and simple deduction method, but it does have an effect. Lei Dao can clearly feel that once he succeeds, the secret method will move forward one step. I don''t know how long it took. Ray Dao felt that the secret method of push performance was becoming more and more perfect, and was about to reach the perfect secret method of 10%. 60%, 70%, 80%, 90% After reaching 90%, the speed of deduction suddenly slowed down. But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing in the deduction of power is time. Therefore, continue to deduce again and again and continue to improve the secret method. 91%, 93%, 95%, 98%, 99 I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Lei Dao was shocked. The memory in my mind suddenly disappeared, and then there was the sound of power. "The six perfect secrets of Tao and body are successfully deduced." "This is a successful deduction?" Thunder Dao moved in his heart and immediately mobilized his power to check. Name: Lei Dao (22 years old) Service life: 115 years and 7 months Tao body five weights: it consumes a total of 405 years and a month Six perfect secrets of Taoist body: (can''t be improved) Looking at the power data, Lei Dao''s life span is only more than 100 years, and Lei Dao''s heart is dripping blood. Before, he managed to save more than 200 years of life, but now he has only more than 100 years. The higher the realm, the less the life span, which can''t help but make Lei Dao feel nervous and more urgent to achieve the holy body. Once the holy body is achieved, each ascension will increase the life expectancy by thousands of years. At that time, ray Dao may not have to worry about his life. "The perfect secret law has been deduced. The next step is to achieve the perfection of the Tao body, and then break through the six fold of the Tao body with the accumulation of four times of the perfection of the Tao body!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. Even in the holy land, the perfection of the fourth Tao body is not inferior to those real sons. Every time the Tao body is perfect, it will increase the chances of achieving the holy body. Although the probability is very small, ray Dao will not let go as long as he can increase the probability a little. As for strength. Ray Dao doesn''t have to worry at all. With the opportunity of the perfection of the Tao body, Lei Dao can even "spy" on the origin and stimulate the holy energy to make the holy energy more powerful. Then, the ability of "divine eye" seems to be enhanced. Therefore, once the four times of Dao body successfully break through to the six fold of Dao body, the strength of Lei Dao will be improved in an all-round way. At that time, I''m afraid even Lei Dao himself doesn''t know how strong Lei Dao''s combat power is. "Let''s start!" Lei Dao had already made preparations and quickly prepared 13 miraculous medicines of 6000 years into growth medicine. Then, start using it directly. This time, leidao didn''t need to soak, but swallowed it directly. Swallowing the longevity potion will make the potion consume faster. For many ordinary warriors, the gain is not worth the loss. After all, to absorb so much magic power in such a short time will waste a lot of power. But Lei Dao is different. He has a perfect secret method. Ten percent of the perfect secret method will not waste a little medicine. Therefore, swallowing it directly is the best choice. This time, ray Dao was well prepared. Thirteen 6000 year old elixirs, according to previous experience, are enough to complete the Tao body. Even if it''s not enough, there are two 7000 year old miraculous drugs that can definitely make Lei Dao''s Taoist body perfect. Gollum. Ray Dao swallowed a longevity potion directly. Suddenly, a lot of medicine burst out in the body and swam all over the body. Lei Daodang runs the perfect secret method. The channels of the structure emerge in the body. After entering the channel, the surging medicine penetrates slowly and finally completely integrates into the flesh. Lei Dao could clearly feel that the shackles in the flesh were being broken bit by bit. However, Lei Dao will not let these miraculous drugs integrate into the flesh and do nothing. He focused his consciousness completely on the channels of these structures. Then he watched closely as the elixir slowly penetrated into the flesh and finally integrated into the body. With the power of these miraculous drugs, he will enter the source deep in the flesh and "spy" on the source, so as to have the opportunity to continue to enhance the holy power of the "annihilation hand". This is very important and is even closely related to ray Tao''s future achievement of the holy body. For each breakthrough, there is only one chance. Therefore, leidao must grasp it. However, even with the experience of the first two times, leidao can not succeed every time. In addition to concentrating, leidao also needs to wait patiently. One, two, three, four, five Leidao felt that he could break through at any time, but he had not reached the perfection of the Taoist body. Leidao still waited quietly and swallowed the elixir again and again. And his consciousness was gradually integrated into the depths of the flesh with the power of magic medicine. "Buzz". Suddenly, Lei Dao felt the light in front of him. He looked up and saw a familiar scene in front of him. One huge crystal after another appeared in front of him. Source, source again! This is the third time thunder has seen the source. Ray Dao knows that every crystal here represents a holy power. Generally, it can''t activate other holy powers. It needs some luck. However, the activated holy power can be easily entered. Therefore, Lei Dao quickly found the original crystal of the annihilation hand and flew into the crystal for the third time. He wanted to strengthen the annihilation hand again and lay a good foundation for the manifestation of holy energy in the future. Chapter 306 "It''s been a whole day. Lei Dao hasn''t passed the customs yet?" Dream 3000 asked in a deep voice. Xueyuan nodded. Although she doesn''t know what Lei Dao wants to do, does she want to break through? It''s just, it''s too hard. Even if there is enough magic medicine, but the Tao body is six fold, where can you break through if you want to break through? Even if the magic medicine is enough, it will not be able to break through overnight. It will take a long time. In this case, ray Tao''s approach is completely desperate. It''s just that they have no other way. Meng3000 looked grim: "there are more and more martial artists gathered outside. There are already five strong Taoists and seven strong men, all of whom are strong men of Heishan religion. They gathered together but didn''t do it. I''m afraid they''re really waiting for something." Meng3000''s face showed concern. Boom. As soon as the voice fell, three giant flowers appeared over the whole Hongyun City, blocking out the sky and the sun, emitting a terrible momentum. Even the seven strong of Tao body feel depressed. Tao body eight! That must be the eight strong Taoist body! "Hongyun city is taken over by Montenegrin religion. Whoever refuses to accept the takeover of Montenegrin religion will be killed without amnesty!" A cold sound echoed throughout Hongyun city. It is the voice of the strong of Montenegrin religion. How arrogant is Heishan sect to directly announce that it has taken over Hongyun city? "How could..." Meng3000 and Xueyuan''s faces turned pale in an instant. The Heishan sect announced to take over Hongyun city so brazenly that they knew what it meant. And for such a long time, no one refuted. Not even from the Chen family. It is conceivable that the situation has deteriorated to what extent? The Chen family and the Hongyun chamber of commerce are afraid that if it is really over, even the Montenegrin religion can be so unscrupulous. Meng3000 and Xueyuan don''t want to believe this result. It''s just, it''s true! With the strong announcement of Heishan sect elders to take over Hongyun City, the whole Hongyun city became more chaotic. "Hum!" The black mountain priest snorted coldly, and suddenly the God thought storm broke out fiercely. "Buzz". The shennian storm was mighty and sweeping at will in Hongyun city. Suddenly, all martial artists looked dull where they passed. They were destroyed, fell down silently and lost their breath of life. How powerful is the divine mind of the eight strong Taoist body? Just a mind storm is enough to kill countless cities. If there is a strong man with eight aspects of Tao and body, he can suppress everyone! Under the suppression of the eight strong Taoist and physical, Hongyun city soon restored "peace" and "order". Even some martial artists of other forces dare not take any rash action at this time when they want to fish in troubled waters. Otherwise, no one can resist a god storm and the martial arts below the seventh weight of the Tao body! "Welcome elder Ouyang!" Soon, the mysterious Montenegrin elder had arrived outside the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. All the Dharma protectors and elders of Montenegrin welcomed him respectfully. "Elder Ouyang, one of the 18 elders of Heishan sect, is a strong man with eight aspects of Taoism and physique. We are in trouble." In the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, Meng 3000 said in a low voice and stared at elder Ouyang. The overall strength of Heishan education is certainly much worse than that of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. There are 18 elders of Heishan sect, all of whom are strong in the eight aspects of Taoism and will not go out easily. Compared with the 23 elders of the Chen family, it is naturally much worse. However, now the eight fold elders of DaoTi of Heishan religion can appear in Hongyun city in a fair manner, but none of the elders of the Chen family appear. It''s hard to explain. Although the headquarters array of Hongyun chamber of commerce is very strong, I''m afraid it''s difficult to block the eight strong taoti. Elder Ouyang stood in the void, overlooking the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce below. He could clearly see that the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce was shrouded in an array. "Waste!" Elder Ouyang yelled. Some Dharma protectors and even the elders of the black mountain sect lowered their heads and dared not argue. Indeed, they did not quickly occupy the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, but were activated by the people of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, blocking them out. It was really a big mistake. Now even elder Ouyang has to fight. Naturally, they dare not say anything more. "Just one array, I can break it. Why, I have to do it myself? Your lucky chamber of Commerce has been completely finished, and your elders are still waiting for you? Hahaha, whether you are the ancestors of the Chen family or the elders of the clan, you can''t protect yourself now. Open the array and join our Heishan sect. Maybe I can give you a way to survive." Elder Ouyang stood with his hands behind him, overlooking the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. He knows that there are people in the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, and his strength should not be poor. At least there should be seven strong Taoists, and Hongyun chamber of commerce is not the Chen family. The seven strong Taoists in it should only be worshipped. The so-called offering is just taking people''s money. It is not a child of the Chen family. There is no need to bury the Chen family, but it can win over. After all, it is also rare for the seven strong Taoists. If Heishan religion wants to occupy Hongyun City, its power must be expanded several times. If each strong Taoist can win over, it will win over. However, there was no news in Hongyun chamber of Commerce for a long time, and there was no response at all. Seeing this, elder Ouyang looked heavy and obviously knew the choice of people in Hongyun chamber of Commerce. "In that case, let''s bury none of them with the Chen family!" Elder Ouyang''s momentum was boiling. He stretched out his hand and fell directly. "Boom". Suddenly, the array of Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters could not support and was crumbling under the great power. Click. Finally, there was a crack somewhere in the array. Obviously, it had reached the limit and could no longer support it. "I can''t support it." Meng 3000 clenched his teeth and said, "what can I do? Miss Xueyuan, I can only work hard!" At this point, there is no luck, only desperately. If one palm can''t do, then come to the second palm. Elder Ouyang claps another palm and falls towards the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Boom. This time, the array of Hongyun chamber of commerce could no longer be stopped and collapsed in an instant. The whole Hongyun chamber of Commerce was completely unprotected and exposed to everyone''s eyes. "Enter the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce and kill without amnesty!" Elder Ouyang stood with his hands behind his back and didn''t do it again. Instead, he said to many Dharma protectors and elders of Heishan sect below. "Obey the elder''s orders!" Suddenly, many Dharma protectors and elders of Heishan sect were all rubbing their hands, with a trace of excitement in their eyes, and rushed into the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. ¡­¡­ The seventh, eighth, ninth and tenth strains Lei Dao''s consciousness has been immersed in the origin of the physical body. He can feel that the hand of annihilation seems to be gradually increasing. However, Lei Dao didn''t realize that he was in combat form at the moment. The whole body is full of explosive power. Moreover, a large amount of medicine is not only integrated into the flesh, but also into the divine blood. Divine blood, very mysterious. The divine blood power of Lei Dao''s awakening up to now, that is, the defense is invincible. The five weights of Dao body can resist the seven weights of Dao body. And God''s eye! This divine eye is "pulled out" by Lei Dao after detonating the life bead. It belongs to the special ability of "forced" opening. But now, with Lei Dao''s flesh body rising step by step and breaking the shackles step by step, his divine blood seems to have been completely developed. Even a large number of miraculous drugs have penetrated into the God''s eyes. There is a faint scarlet light emitted from the God''s eyes, which looks very strange. However, in this way, the thirteen miraculous drugs seem to be insufficient. Boom. At this moment, Lei Dao was shocked. "Shua". Lei Dao was awakened from the source of life. His mind swept away and he immediately knew the reason. "The lucky chamber array has been broken..." Lei Dao knew what it meant to break the array. Moreover, there is only one kind of person who can break the Hongyun chamber of Commerce array, that is, the eight strong Taoist body! Obviously, the headquarters of Hongyun merchants is no longer safe. Indeed, there are eight strong taoti. Unfortunately, the thirteen 6000 year old elixirs of leidao have not yet reached the perfection of the Taoist body. A considerable part of the medicine seems to be "swallowed" by the divine eye. However, leidao seems to have such "expectation" for a long time. God''s eyes will not be so strong for no reason, and God''s blood will not become so strong for no reason. It must also absorb energy, and what is energy? That''s the Millennium elixir! The perfection of Tao requires a millennium elixir. Divine blood activation also needs a millennium elixir. Fortunately, Lei Dao was well prepared this time. There were not only 13 miraculous drugs of 6000 years, but also two miraculous drugs of 7000 years. Lei Dao thought of "saving" a little before and left the two 7000 year elixirs for the next breakthrough. But now it seems that he has no chance to leave these two 7000 year elixirs. Especially now that the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of commerce is in danger, leidao can no longer be promoted slowly, let alone save miraculous medicine. "In that case..." Lei Dao took a deep breath and swallowed the last two 7000 year elixirs without hesitation. Boom. This is not a 7000 year elixir, but two. It is a precious elixir that can be used even by the strong ones who break through the six fold of Tao body to the seven fold of Tao body. Now it is swallowed by Lei Dao, and it is still two. Suddenly, the surging power directly "exploded". The furious elixir is almost "outrageous" and directly "breaks" the shackles of the flesh, making Lei Dao''s flesh move towards perfection at the fastest speed. The divine eye in the middle of the forehead and eyebrow no longer seems to carefully devour the magic medicine, but frantically devour a large amount of medicine. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the divine eye seems to become deeper and more stable, and even the scarlet light is more strange. In a moment, Lei Dao''s medicine was consumed. At the next moment, a roar came out of Lei Dao''s body, and a perfect smell also came out. Tao body is perfect! And it is the fourth perfection of Tao body! Chapter 307 "Four times!" Lei Dao looked at all sentient beings with high spirits. At this time, he really didn''t feel any depression. It seems that the decision to come to Yuanzhou from conch island was absolutely right. Who could have thought that he could complete the Tao body four times after the first time when the Tao body was not perfect? You know, the sooner the Tao body is perfect, the better. The later it is, the more difficult it is, and the consumption of resources increases tenfold or hundredfold. What a proud achievement is that Lei Dao can complete the Tao body four times when the Tao body is five fold? However, this is not over. It''s only four times that the Tao body is perfect, and the thunder road is still only the five fold of the Tao body. Even if he is the fourth perfection of Tao body, the five fold of Tao body has great limitations. He must break through! Now for leidao, there is no difficulty to break through. He wants to make a complete breakthrough with four Taoist bodies. How profound is this accumulation? Once the breakthrough is made, leidao is also looking forward to what it will be like. "Then break through!" Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. Now it''s a time of life and death crisis for Hongyun chamber of Commerce. He urgently needs his breakthrough. "Boom". At the next moment, the physical shackles in Lei Dao''s body were successfully accumulated for four times and fiercely broke through, just like a torrential flood. Promotion, promotion, crazy promotion! At this moment, Lei Dao felt the unparalleled power, just like the flash flood. The mighty power filled his body surging. The perfect accumulation of the fourth Tao body is far more terrible than Ray Tao imagined. Why is it more powerful to make a complete breakthrough with Tao? More powerful than the strong at the same level, and can even fight over the level? In fact, the reason is that the accumulation of the strong is too strong. Every Dao perfection is actually an accumulation. After accumulating again and again, it is possible to produce qualitative transformation until the nine fold of Tao body. If you can complete the Tao body eight times, how can you break through to the nine fold of the Tao body? That accumulation is too thick, even thick enough to help impact the holy body. Lei Dao''s four times of perfect accumulation of Tao body broke through to the six fold of Tao body at once. Such movement and noise can''t be concealed, even very big. The three flowers on his top emerged in a vast and mighty way, lying in the void, emitting terrible pressure. Even the seven strong Taoists can feel the faint depression. This is only the six fold of the Tao body, but in turn can make the seven fold strong of the Tao body feel depressed, which shows how rich the accumulation of thunder at this time. Every moment, thunder is changing and becoming stronger. The great array of Hongyun chamber of Commerce has been broken, and countless Montenegrin martial artists have poured into Hongyun chamber of Commerce. At this time, leidao''s breakthrough did not even end, but it had no impact, and no one could stop his breakthrough. "Heishan sect, it''s time to kill!" A trace of essence flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes and stepped out directly. The figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ "Miss Xueyuan, you go first!" When Meng 3000 saw that the array of Hongyun chamber of Commerce was broken, he knew that everything was over. They were no longer able to stop the Montenegrin sect from invading the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. "Go? Where can I go at this time?" Xueyuan shook her head. On the contrary, she is very calm. Maybe she has experienced more life and death crises. In the face of such crises, she is not panic, but she is unable to change. As for escape? She knows very well that now that the whole Hongyun city is under the control of Montenegro, where can she escape? It''s just a dead battle! With the influx of many Dharma protectors and elders of Heishan sect, Xueyuan and meng3000 are determined to work hard. Now they have no choice but to work hard. Perhaps, there can be a miracle, that is, the thunder road that has not been moving. As long as there is no movement in Lei Dao all day, they are not completely hopeless. At least, there are miracles! However, they know how remote this miracle is. Boom. At this time, in the direction of the secret room where Lei Dao was located, three giant flowers rose into the sky. At the same time, a mighty breath swept through like a storm. "Thunder way!" "Breakthrough, Thunder Road breakthrough!" Xueyuan and meng3000 are both surprised and happy. Their only hope is leidao breakthrough, which is the miracle they have been looking forward to! Unexpectedly, a miracle really happened? At this time, they don''t care why leidao can break through. They only know that leidao has broken through, and they don''t have no hope at all. When the Tao body is five fold, Lei Dao can kill the seven fold strong of the Tao body. What about the six fold of the Tao body? Even if the eight fold Taoist body is more powerful, Lei Dao can''t defeat or kill, but can at least compete? As long as they can compete with the eight strong Taoists, they still have hope. Whoosh. In the void, a familiar figure appeared, which was thunder. He didn''t even use the combat form, just the ordinary form. He stepped out one step, stood in the void, and looked at the fighters who poured into the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. These martial artists are mainly those with more than five Taoist bodies. Everyone can be called the elite backbone of Heishan religion, but now they are all pouring in, and the effect is natural, and the effect is great. In Hongyun chamber of Commerce, almost no one can resist the torrent of Montenegrin religion. Except ray road! "Hum!" Li Dao snorted coldly. Seeing the black mountain sect disciples with more than five Taoist bodies below, he clapped them with one palm. "Giant handprint!" This is Fang Shengzi''s giant handprint. Suddenly, the huge giant handprint seemed to empty the surrounding air and turn into a terrible force. It was urged by the six heavy power of Lei Dao''s body. It was amazing and blasted down fiercely. Boom. The whole Hongyun chamber of Commerce seemed to be shaking. Under the giant handprint, the five and six martial arts of the Tao body had almost no resistance. They were directly defeated by Lei Dao''s handprint and patted into a pool of meat mud. In an instant, a dozen Dharma protectors of Heishan sect died miserably under the palm of Lei Dao. "What?" Suddenly, many people were shocked. So many five and six fold martial arts can''t be stopped by one palm, even the seven fold martial arts. No, even those who are strong in the seven aspects of Taoist body can''t seem to do such easy freehand brushwork. Then they slap a large area of martial artists with more than five aspects of Taoist body. "It''s thunder invincible. Be careful!" "Lei invincible? When one man is in the pass of Panshi mountain, Lei invincible?" "How did he get stronger again?" Many Heishan sect disciples felt a little chilly in their hearts. Lei Dao''s other deeds didn''t spread, but his towering domineering spirit that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open in the rock mountains spread, especially among the disciples of Heishan sect. After all, the name of "thunder invincible" is the reputation of a Dharma protector who stepped on the six fold Taoist body of a black mountain sect. Now, leidao appeared again, and a large number of people were killed and injured when he shot. It seems that it is not as simple as in the rock mountains. "The Hongyun chamber of commerce is over, but there are still people buried with us. We will kill this son together!" One of the seven fold elders of the Montenegrin sect whispered. Ray Dao was too strong, condescending and overlooking everyone. Just one palm killed a large area. Such easy freehand brushwork made even the seven strong taoti feel pressure. Therefore, the seven strong Taoists of Heishan religion can''t help but make a move, and there are three in one move. Three strong Taoists and seven strong Taoists act together, which can be regarded as "bullying the small with the big". Three Taoist bodies and seven strong ones have great power and momentum. Under the joint attack, the breath is intertwined like a big net, which covers the thunder path and will never let the thunder path escape. However, Lei Dao didn''t mean to avoid. Even Lei Dao didn''t move. He still stood with his hands on his back. His eyes were indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t look at the seven strong men of the three Taoist bodies. At one glance, he was a palm directly. It is still the handprint of Optimus, roaring down. Boom. With the strike of thunder Dao''s giant handprint, the three Taoist seven elders felt as if Mount Tai was pressing on the top and were under great pressure. There was a sense of collapse, like the end of the world. In their eyes, the palm could not be avoided. When leidao''s giant handprint collided with the power of their joint strike, leidao''s giant handprint obviously occupied an advantage. Not only did it kill the strength of the three people''s joint strike in an instant, but even Yu Shi rolled towards the three people, "Bang". The three were shocked. The King Kong of the seven strong Taoist body is not a bad God. At the moment, they all feel as if they were hit by infinite power. They tremble all over. From the outside to the inside, their internal organs have suffered a great impact. Even the heart is broken and almost turned into powder. It was this little bit that saved the lives of the seven strong men of the three main roads. Their faces were extremely shocked and stared at the shadow of Lei Dao in the void. They simply can''t believe that a Taoist body is six fold, and the power of one blow is so strong that they can''t even stop the aftershock. They almost couldn''t bear a move. They took the lead in making a joint attack, which has weakened the power of Lei Dao''s palm. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what the result will be. But even so, the three Taoist seven elders spit out a mouthful of blood one after another, and their bodies hit the ground. The whole Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters building is shaking violently and seems to collapse at any time. "How could you think of this?" "When Lei Wudi is in the rock mountain range, can he be so strong?" "It''s impossible... It seems that he has just broken through, or even has not completely broken through. He is still in the process of breaking through, and his strength is still improving." After the three Taoist body seven elders were seriously injured, they immediately went crazy to withdraw outside the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. They dare not stay at the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. As long as they stay one more second, they will even feel the threat of death. "Waste!" Elder Ouyang, who witnessed this scene, looked colder and colder, as if he could see through the headquarters building of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, and stared at Lei Dao. Chapter 308 Whoosh. Lei Dao had already flown out of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce and stood in the void, confronting the eight fold elder Ouyang from a distance. Elder Ouyang narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "you are the invincible Lei who killed my Heishan sect disciples in Panshi mountain?" "Yes, it''s Lei." Lei Dao did not deny it and nodded. "What an invincible thunder. He''s only six strong. How dare he be invincible? I really don''t know heaven and earth!" Elder Ouyang snorted coldly and didn''t seem to take thunder in his eyes. However, Lei Dao was not angry. The other party is the eight strong Taoist body, and is the strongest Lei Dao has ever seen. Even the original owner of the house, as well as Meng Lao and others, only have the seven fold strength of the Tao body. Tao body octave? Now Lei Dao is also the first time to see him. Even though his strength has changed dramatically, he still seems very cautious. "Well, now I''ll give you two choices. It''s not easy for you to practice martial arts. You can achieve six levels of Taoist body. It''s said that your Taoist body is perfect. It''s a pity if you die here. You''re not from the Chen family. There''s no need to be buried with the Chen family. I give you the opportunity to join our Heishan sect. With your strength today, I give you the identity of an elder, How? " It turned out that elder Ouyang also wanted to win over Lei Dao. It seems that the "disdain" and "contempt" mentioned before are actually just appearances. Deep inside, elder Ouyang was still a little afraid of Lei Dao. Of course, perhaps elder Ouyang is really optimistic about Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao is not a member of the Chen family. As long as he is willing to join the black mountain sect, the black mountain sect will let bygones be bygones and get a strong man with seven levels of fighting power. Why not? Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "elder Ouyang can decide and give me the resources up to the ninth weight of Tao body?" "Er... Don''t mention elder Ben. Even the leader can''t promise you." Elder Ouyang shook his head. How is it possible to provide the nine fold resources of Tao body all the time? Really like that, the black mountain religion will not cultivate its own son, will it give ray Tao? That''s impossible. Moreover, Heishan religion does not dare to make such a guarantee. It is too difficult to cultivate a strong person with nine aspects of Tao and body, and the resources consumed are even harder to count. "In that case, there is nothing to talk about. I choose the second!" Lei Dao said directly without hesitation. "The second one? The elder didn''t say what the second one was, so you chose it?" Elder Ouyang''s tone sank. Lei Dao said faintly, "Lei Mou already knows the second one. This is Lei Mou''s second one! Since elder Ouyang can''t meet Lei Mou''s requirements, Lei Mou has to kill elder Ouyang." Ray Tao licked his lips. He is also eager to try. Lei Dao also wants to see how far away he can be from the eight strong Taoist body with his current strength? "Die!" Elder Ouyang was furious for a moment. Then elder Ouyang shot. Elder Ouyang punched out and formed a terrible vortex in the void. It was mighty and swept towards leidao, and its prestige was even more amazing. I''m afraid even the strong ones with the seven peaks of Tao and body can''t cope with it. This is just a random blow from elder Ouyang. The eight strong Taoist body is worthy of being the top core combat power among the first-class large forces. Indeed, it is far superior to the seven strong Taoist body. With this skill alone, elder Ouyang has far surpassed those elders with seven Taoist bodies. "Come on, Optimus fingerprint!" Lei Dao didn''t dare to neglect, so he slapped it out. Boom. The giant giant giant hand print roared out fiercely and collided with the vortex played by elder Ouyang. Suddenly, all kinds of terrible Qi and aftershocks were entangled and raging madly. Lei Dao was slightly shocked. He could feel that his giant handprint was almost crushed by the power of elder Ouyang, and the huge handprint was instantly crushed by the vortex of elder Ouyang, and the remaining potential was not reduced, and it directly exploded on Lei Dao. But that''s all. The eight strong Taoists are indeed worthy of their reputation. They are the core and top force among the first-class large forces. They can be called the force at the strategic level, which is enough to determine the strength between the first-class large forces, and even the victory or defeat! However, elder Ouyang''s blow was powerful, but it was offset by thunder Dao''s giant handprint. Although the rest of the power is also very terrible, the general seven strong Taoist body can''t carry it. But for Lei Dao, there was no threat like a breeze blowing his face. "That''s it?" Lei Dao was stunned and said in a deep voice, "please show elder Ouyang your strength. This is your respect for Lei!" Lei Dao felt that elder Ouyang''s random strike belittled "himself". Even if he is a six fold Taoist body, Lei Dao knows very well that he is not as simple as the six fold Taoist body, at least comparable to the seven fold Taoist body peak! You can even regard the seven weights of the Tao body as nothing! Elder Ouyang shows a little strength. How can he defeat Lei Dao? Elder Ouyang took his blow when he saw Lei Dao''s understatement, and there was not even any sign of disadvantage. Therefore, elder Ouyang''s face sank: "there are some means, good. Next, the elder should treat it carefully!" Then elder Ouyang took a deep breath. "Jue Tian cut!" Suddenly, elder Ouyang took the palm instead of the knife and slapped it fiercely. "Hiss". The sharp blade seems to cut the void. Of course, this is just an illusion, not to mention the octave of the Tao body. Even the strong of the holy body don''t want to cut the void. The firmness of this void has reached an unimaginable level. However, this also shows how powerful elder Ouyang''s palm is. Even if he was far away, Lei Dao felt the sharp edge, and even made him feel the incomparable pain of cutting all over. "Good!" A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. This is the opponent he wants, and this is the strength that he imagined the eight strong Taoist body should have. Almost without thinking, leidao directly displayed the battle form. Boom. In the battle form, Lei Dao''s body soared, and the whole person was raised by four meters. He was covered with several Qiu Zha, covered with blue and black blood vessels, and a thick cuticle wrapped Lei Dao tightly, just like a layer of armor. "Split the mountain!" Lei Dao struck out with the same palm, as if he were like a peerless sword, and cut off the elder Ouyang''s knife. Elder Ouyang''s clothes were fluttering. After cutting a palm, he was full of confidence and had absolute confidence. This is already his "serious" blow. No one with seven strong Taoist body can block this palm. Even the so-called Holy Son! For the son of the holy land, as an eight fold elder of Heishan Taoism, Ouyang is the core of the core. How can he know? Generally, the son is basically one or two times, up to two or three times. Such a son can only be said to be invincible at the same level, but also very reluctantly. As for fighting over rank? It''s impossible at all, unless it''s to deal with some poor casual repairs. And the more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to get to the top. Even if the real son in the holy land wants to challenge the eight strong Taoists, it is very unlikely. People all over the world believe that the son of God seems to be very strong, invincible at the same level, and can even fight over the level. But that''s only under the seven fold of the Tao body. When the Tao body is more than seven, it is impossible to challenge the higher order. Even those saints who have completed the Tao body five or even six times can''t challenge the higher level. Ray road? Maybe the Taoist body has been perfect once or twice, but so what? Elder Ouyang is a dignified eight fold elder. He doesn''t pay attention to thunder at all. Genius, just genius, is far from being strong. Boom. In this collision, there was no doubt that Lei Dao''s "mountain splitting" palm was directly crushed. He was directly cut by the blade of elder Ouyang, and the terrible blade did not reduce his potential, and ruthlessly cut Lei Dao. The terrible blade continuously cuts Lei Dao''s whole body, as if to cut him into countless pieces. Lei Dao is also ready. The life beads in his body are ready to detonate at any time. Once he can''t carry the blade, he will detonate the life beads. Just, time goes by little. One breath, two breaths, three breaths Until the knife awn completely disappeared, Lei Dao opened his eyes, lowered his head and looked around his body. Well, apart from a scratch, there are almost no other injuries. But how is that possible? Elder Ouyang has just said that he should be serious. When the eight strong Taoist body hit, Lei Dao didn''t even feel the threat. It''s not normal. Lei Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "elder Ouyang, please do your best to let me see the real power of the eightfold Taoist body!" Lei Dao is still very cautious. He also wants to see the power of the eight fold Taoist body first, and then detonate the life bead to explode the elder Ouyang of the eight fold Taoist body in one fell swoop. Therefore, before knowing the exact strength of elder Ouyang, he should be cautious and will not detonate the bead of life rashly. After all, there is only one chance to detonate the life bead. If you use it and fail to kill elder Ouyang, it will be quite troublesome at that time, and even thunder will be in danger. Elder Ouyang''s pupils contracted slightly when he heard the speech. There seems to be no change in expression on his face, but in fact, he is shocked in his heart. That slap was really a blow after he was "serious". Basically, it can have more than 80% of his strength. Under normal circumstances, in a normal war, in fact, 80% or 90% of the power can be brought into play. If you want to give full play to 100% or even more of your combat power, you will break out more than 100% when you encounter an opponent with equal strength or work hard. However, in the face of Lei Dao, a "junior" with six Taoist bodies, elder Ouyang said he would die. "Well, since you want to die, the elder will exert the real power of the eight fold Taoist body!" Elder Ouyang took a deep breath. The next moment, the three flowers on his head suddenly merged into a flower of energy. "Jue Tian Shenquan!" Suddenly, elder Ouyang punched out, and the whole void was shaking violently like boiling water. This is elder Ouyang''s unreserved and even 100% strength! A real full blow! Chapter 309 Boom. Jue Tian divine fist can be crowned with the word "Jue Tian", which shows the vastness of its fist power. And it''s still three flowers in one. It''s the strongest blow of elder Ouyang, and it''s also the full blow of Taoist body eight. Within hundreds of feet around, the void seemed to vibrate. A terrible storm raged wildly within hundreds of feet. Even the seven strong Taoist body felt frightened. If you really want to step into it, I''m afraid even the seven strong Taoist body will be crushed. "The Taoist body is eight fold! Is this the power comparable to the old clan?" "The eight fold Taoist body. I''ve been practicing hard for hundreds of years, but I haven''t been able to break through the eight fold Taoist body." "Can thunder road be blocked?" Even in the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, Xueyuan, meng3000 and others can feel the horror of elder Ouyang''s fist. They are so far apart that they can feel the horror of this fist, let alone thunder. Even if Lei Dao has broken through, Xue Yuan and Meng 3000 actually have no bottom in their hearts. After all, this is the eightfold of Tao body! That''s really standing at the peak of the Taoist body. No one can get the strong one of the eight aspects of the Taoist body until the jiuzhong ancestor comes out. Leidao also obviously felt the terrible power of this fist. He took a deep breath, focused, and mobilized all his strength. "Buzz". The three flowers on Lei Dao''s head became one flower of energy and instantly integrated into his body. Suddenly, his strength doubled again, and his whole body was filled with endless power. "Bang sky". At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate to blow out, which was the strongest fourth move in his invincible method. Boom. With the strength of leidao at the moment, the "sky roaring" is very strong, which can easily detonate the seven strong Taoist body. But facing elder Ouyang''s punch, it is still far from enough. Lei Dao''s "skyrocketing style" was like a small storm. It collided with elder Ouyang''s boxing, and was immediately submerged by elder Ouyang''s boxing. The power of terror directly bombarded Lei Dao. However, Lei Dao didn''t detonate the bead of life. He felt that although this force was terrible, it seemed... It seemed to be able to resist? "Bang". Lei Dao was severely hit. His huge body seemed to have been hit by Taigu mountain. His body hit straight and hit the ground heavily, making a big hole in the ground. Seeing this behind the scenes, elder Ouyang stood up with a cold look on his face. In his opinion, Lei Dao simply didn''t know what to do and wanted to fight him. Isn''t that trying to die? How terrible is the attack of the eight strong Taoist body? What''s more, it''s his fist. Even other eight elders won''t take it easily. Lei Dao was foolishly hard connected, that is, he wanted to die. "It''s a pity that you can achieve the six levels of Taoist body, and even fight higher and higher to achieve the perfection of Taoist body. Maybe you''ll be lucky in the future and really achieve the nine levels of ancestor. But now it''s too late..." Elder Ouyang shook his head. It''s a real pity for him to thunder. Originally, I wanted to take it back under my command. In that way, I would have more say in Heishan religion in the future. After all, even if he is one of the eight strong Taoists, he should actually strive for power and profit. In Heishan religion, he should also seize the right to speak. Otherwise, where can he ensure his own interests? However, Lei Dao didn''t know good or bad, so he could only kill Lei Dao. "Hahaha, what a Taoist body with eight weights, that''s all!" Suddenly, there was a familiar sound. At the same time, a familiar figure slowly came out of the pit and walked into the void step by step. Thunder Road, this is thunder road! Thunder Road didn''t die? At this moment, even elder Ouyang seemed unable to believe his eyes. His fist is more than 100% of his strength. Even the seven peak strong of Taoist body will be destroyed. How can Lei Dao have nothing? Elder Ouyang couldn''t believe it, but Lei Dao was full of confidence at the moment. He has measured the power of the eight strong of the Tao body. For him, even if it is just a combat form, he can resist the eight strong attack of the Tao body. Although a little reluctantly, it will hurt, but it doesn''t hurt. A little injury can recover in an instant. Therefore, at the moment, Lei Dao was in high spirits and slowly came back to the sky. "Thanks for elder Ouyang''s advice. Then it''s Lei''s turn. Elder Ouyang should be more careful. If he is careless, maybe elder Ouyang will be blasted by Lei, but it''s not beautiful!" Elder Ouyang''s face sank and said with a sneer, "it''s only six heavy. Even if you can block one punch, how can you block two, three or even countless punches?" Boom. Elder Ouyang did it. He wouldn''t wait there waiting for Lei Dao''s attack. However, although he was very contemptuous, in fact, elder Ouyang now regarded Lei Dao as a strong enemy of the same level. He didn''t show mercy at all, and went all out with each blow. Once a strong person with eight aspects of Tao and body is really serious, it is also quite terrible. At least, Lei Dao really felt a threat. Although it was only a very low threat, it was also a threat. "Come on!" Ray Dao''s eyes flashed, and he needed such a battle to determine his current strength. The reason why there was no life pearl at the beginning is to determine their real strength positioning. "Split the mountain!" "Break the waves!" "Crack the ground!" "Boom!" Lei Dao showed the invincible four moves almost in an instant. With his current physical quality, he can support four moves in an instant. In particular, the power of the fourth move has climbed to an extreme. "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang". Thunder Dao''s heaven roaring style and Ouyang elder''s Jue Tian style collided violently. In the battle form alone, the thunder path is completely crushed and has almost no resistance. Even with every blow, thunder will get hurt. This also proves that there is still a distance between leidao and DaoTi octave in the combat form. However, it is also very difficult for the strong DaoTi octave to kill leidao in the combat form. Leidao has tested his current strength, so he doesn''t hesitate. The next moment, he suddenly detonated the bead of life. Boom. The bead of life detonated, and the mighty power instantly filled the whole body of Lei Dao. His body was like a rolling torrent, constantly scouring, and his power was increasing sharply all the time. That feeling is really enjoyable to the extreme! This is the ultimate form of thunder road! At the moment, the ultimate form of Lei Dao is still only four meters high, but the violent power in his body instantly strengthened his muscles, bones and Qi and blood by more than ten times. Therefore, he seemed to be squeezed by a terrible pressure into his small four meter high body. Every inch of flesh and blood was full of explosive power, as if it would explode at any time. And the divine eyes in the center of his forehead and eyebrows seemed to grow up a little, and the scarlet light looked very strange. However, Lei Dao already understood that the divine eye in the center of his forehead and eyebrow, once used, would consume too much power of life beads. If the divine eye is not used, then the thunder light is a life bead detonated and can last for a period of time. If you use God''s eye, you are afraid that a few breaths will consume the power of the life bead. At this moment, the Thunder Road, which has increased its power ten times, does not intend to use the divine eye. The surge of power in his body seemed to give ray Tao a kind of confidence. Even without using God''s eyes, he can beat the eight fold Ouyang elder. "Split the mountain!" Lei Dao struck it with a palm, just like a peerless magic knife. The terrible blade cuts the void and elder Ouyang. Elder Ouyang was surprised. At this moment, he actually felt the threat of death. It seemed that if he didn''t respond, this palm could really cut him in half. Even if he is an eight fold Taoist body, once he is cut in half, he will die! But this move of Lei Dao has clearly been used before. The same move, the same blade, but because the power increases tenfold, the feeling is completely different. What''s more, Lei Dao''s tactics have never won by skills. He is convincing and believes that as long as the strength is strong enough, no matter how weak the moves are, they can produce great power. Moreover, the invincible four moves were created by Lei Dao, which was most in line with his mind. As long as Lei Dao always follows the path of power, his invincible four moves will not fall behind. This is why Lei Dao has used the invincible method since the three flowers gather at the top until now. At best, he just practiced one more giant handprint. Moreover, even if it is the giant handprint, it seems that it is also a power way to break thousands of laws! "Bang". Lei Dao cut out with one palm. Although he was still "splitting the mountain", his power increased tenfold due to detonating the bead of life. Therefore, the power is not the same. Elder Ouyang Shi showed all his strength, but he was shocked and stepped back. For the first time, elder Ouyang was at a disadvantage in the face-to-face confrontation. "How is that possible?" Elder Ouyang looked very shocked. Even if he couldn''t kill Lei Dao before, he wasn''t so shocked. After all, in fact, many of the seven strong Taoists may not be able to kill Ouyang elder if they have some special abilities. Lei Dao itself is a perfect martial artist of Dao body. Maybe there are some special means. It''s not too hard to accept that he can''t kill. But now? It''s unusual for Lei Dao to defeat elder Ouyang in front of him. This means that Lei Dao''s attack has also reached the eightfold of Dao body. The defense is comparable to the eightfold Taoist body, and the attack is also comparable to the eightfold Taoist body. Even if the thunder Taoist realm is only the sixfold Taoist body, what is the difference between this and the eightfold Taoist body? "No way, come again!" Elder Ouyang looked ferocious and his voice was hysterical. "Break the waves!" Lei Dao didn''t change, but he was still steady and blew another palm directly. "Bang". This time, elder Ouyang retreated five steps again, and felt that the power of Lei Dao seemed stronger. This was genuine and comparable to the power of the eight weights of the Taoist body. Chapter 310 "Crack the ground!" "Boom!" Lei Dao''s moves are getting stronger and stronger. After the final "sky bombardment", it seems that his strength has increased several times. Suddenly, the fist was mighty, like a huge millstone, rolling towards elder Ouyang. Even elder Ouyang felt "invincible". "Jue Tian Shenquan!" Elder Ouyang clenched his teeth and showed his strongest fist again. He never thought that he would be forced to this extent by a mere Taoist six fold warrior. This is not whether he can kill Lei Dao, but whether he can live in Lei Dao''s hands. The mighty and overwhelming boxing even mixed with an invincible artistic conception, which made elder Ouyang feel "desperate". Under the shadow of this boxing, it seemed to suffocate. This feeling is really not very good. It feels too bad. Boom. Finally, the fist fell down. Elder Ouyang''s attack, like a mantis, didn''t play much role at all. It was directly crushed, and then Yu Shi was ruthlessly printed on elder Ouyang''s chest. Click. Elder Ouyang''s chest collapsed violently, and the whole man fell straight to the ground like a broken kite, smashing a big hole in the ground. Everyone was quiet, as if they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. He is one of the strongest elders of Tangtang Black Mountain sect. He is comparable to the strong existence of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Unexpectedly, he was smashed into the ground by Lei Daohui. How shocking is this? Even Xueyuan and meng3000, who have always "overestimated" Lei Dao, have opened their mouths for a long time. "Ah... Lei Dao, I want you to die!" There was a hysterical roar of elder Ouyang in the pit. He seemed to have been greatly humiliated, and his whole body was killing. He wished he could break Lei Dao into pieces immediately. In fact, being hit by thunder Dao on the ground is a disgrace that he can''t wash away all his life. After all, Lei Dao is only the six fold of Tao body. In the history of Yuanzhou, there has never been a six fold corridor body that could defeat the eight fold corridor body. It also directly hit the ground and made a big pit. Don''t mention the six fold Tao body, even the seven fold son of Tao body can''t do it. "Boom!" Lei Dao was not moved. Where is this? It''s not a success for elder Ouyang who hasn''t exploded yet. As a result, there was another roar. Before elder Ouyang jumped out of the pit, he was punched head-on by Lei Dao and hit again. One punch, two punches, three punches Gradually, elder Ouyang''s roaring voice decreased. He didn''t roar anymore and seemed to "accept his life". However, Lei Dao blew more than ten punches and found that elder Ouyang was only injured. He couldn''t kill elder Ouyang with eight Taoist bodies at all. So thunder stopped. Whoosh. Elder Ouyang flew out again. His face was very gloomy, like a haze. At the moment, he stared at Lei Dao for a long time, and finally sneered: "Lei Dao, you can''t kill the elder! No matter how hard you try, it won''t help. If you can''t kill, you can''t kill!" Indeed, Lei Dao can''t kill elder Ouyang. However, in the ultimate form, Lei Dao can only suppress elder Ouyang and beat elder Ouyang without temper, but Lei Dao can''t kill an eight strong Taoist body by now. Of course, if you don''t show your eyes. It''s just to suppress elder Ouyang. It has no effect on the overall situation of Hongyun city. Elder Ouyang must be killed! Moreover, now elder Ouyang may have informed other elders of Montenegrin religion. At that time, there will be more than one of the eight strong Taoists, and Lei Dao will be in great trouble. Therefore, one does not do two endlessly, Lei Dao has a murderous heart. "Elder Ouyang, it was just a move. Do you think Lei can''t kill you? I think the person who said this last time seems to be from your Heishan sect. Well, he''s dead." Ouyang''s old face was green and he was about to say something, but suddenly he saw the strange eye in the center of Lei Dao''s forehead, emitting a ray of scarlet light. With a jump in his heart, he felt a severe crisis and wanted to avoid it. It''s just, you can''t hide at all. Because at the moment of the crisis in his heart, Lei Dao had arrived, but elder Ouyang couldn''t react. The speed was too fast. How fast? Lei Dao came to elder Ouyang in the moment of the scarlet light emitted by God''s eyes. And hurled dozens of punches at elder Ouyang''s head, and then stopped. "Hoo..." Lei Dao regained his fighting form and used his divine eye. It really consumed him a lot. Although he didn''t even have time to breathe, the energy consumed by the life bead was very large, almost half of it. Every time life beads are consumed, it is quite troublesome to supplement them. If you add it slowly, it may take several hours. Unless there are a large number of Millennium elixirs, and the stronger the strength of leidao, the longer the Millennium elixir will be needed. For example, now, if Lei Dao consumes the life beads, it also needs at least 4000 years of elixir to re condense the life beads in a short time. Otherwise, it will take several hours or even a whole day to re condense the life beads. Therefore, leidao will not exhaust all the energy of the life bead, and can be used at least once or twice. However, it was really hard for Lei Dao to deal with elder Ouyang this time. Although his strength has been increased by more than ten times, there are life beads detonated, and each punch can hurt elder Ouyang. But if you want to completely blow up elder Ouyang''s flat head, you can''t break out a few punches in an instant. At least ten punches. Therefore, elder Ouyang is indeed the strongest Lei Dao has ever seen. He is really strong! "Elder Ouyang, you are really strong! You almost consumed my life beads. If it''s not necessary, I really don''t want to blow you up." Thunder said in a deep voice. "What?" Elder Ouyang still didn''t know why, but the fierce danger lingering in his heart didn''t disappear, but intensified, as if death had come. Lei Dao shook his head and whispered, "elder Ouyang, go all the way!" Lei Dao took a deep look at elder Ouyang, and then shouted softly, "explosion!" "Bang". The next moment, elder Ouyang felt that his head seemed to bear the terrible power of dozens of fists for a moment. Even he didn''t have any resistance, and his head exploded directly. The head explodes, even if it is the eight fold of Tao and body, there is no solution. Even if the Tao body is nine heavy, once the head explodes, there is only a dead end. Abrupt, it''s too abrupt. Didn''t Lei Dao just say that elder Ouyang is really strong? Why is elder Ouyang suddenly shot in the head now? Even, there was no whole body, leaving only a headless body lying on the ground. The smell of blood was still in the air. Dead, the eight strong man with dignified Taoist body is so inexplicable. When everyone can''t understand it, his head is blown out and completely falls off. "How could it be? Why did elder Ouyang die?" "What strange means does Lei Dao use? It''s not easy for even the top eight strong Taoist body to beat a Taoist body eight strong?" "Even elder Ouyang is dead. Will Hongyun chamber of Commerce escape this robbery?" Ouyang''s death has a huge impact, and even the effect is immediate. Even the eight strong Taoists are dead. Where do the remaining Heishan sect disciples dare to stay? So, like a smoke, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Whoosh. Xueyuan, meng3000 and others also rushed out of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. When they saw the emptiness around the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, they almost thought it was in a dream, so illusory. But when they saw the headless body of elder Ouyang on the ground, they seemed to "wake up". This is indeed a fact. Elder Ouyang is indeed dead. "Lei Dao, did you kill elder Ouyang? Did you kill all the eight strong Taoists?" Meng3000 opened his eyes. Even if the facts were in front of him, he didn''t seem to believe it. This is really incredible. Lei Dao is clearly the six fold realm of Tao body. With the six fold strength of Tao body, he killed the eight fold of Tao body, and even thought it was so dreamy and unreal. Lei Dao looked dignified, nodded and said, "menglao, elder Ouyang is really strong! If I can''t play, I don''t want to kill elder Ouyang. Taoist body eight is really worthy of its name. In the future, I can''t kill Taoist body eight. Otherwise, if there are two or three strong Taoist body eight, maybe I can only use my cards." Ray Dao said it sincerely. In fact, he did think so. Life beads can''t be used easily, especially to kill the eight strong Taoist body. It''s not only as simple as using life beads, but also to open God''s eyes, which will consume a lot. Once the life beads are consumed, Lei Dao can only use his cards and annihilate his hands! However, the annihilation hand is used to work hard and can never be used as a last resort. "You still have cards?" Meng3000 feels that his previous "cognition" seems to be insufficient. After killing elder Ouyang, it seems that he can kill one or two more eight strong Taoists? Besides, it hasn''t used its cards yet? Does Lei Dao have a stronger means than just Lei Dao to kill elder Ouyang? Dream 3000 even wants to fight. Why don''t you go to heaven? But if this is true, meng3000 can only be speechless and feel extremely shocked in his heart. This is no longer a miracle. This is a legend! Only the achievement of the holy body can be called a legend. However, Lei Dao takes the six body of Tao body and reversely cuts the eight body of Tao body. This move, however, can also be called a legendary story! Even the son of the holy land can''t do this. Chapter 311 In the underground passage, the old monster with long eyebrows made so much noise, but he did not care about the flood outside, but hid in the underground palace and walked towards the holy land of Lingyuan. He also carried Lin Yuqiu in his hand. At this time, Lin Yuqiu didn''t dare to do anything. If he was a little dishonest, maybe the old monster with long eyebrows would make him look good. He had suffered enough torture in the hands of the old monster with long eyebrows. Now, Lin Yuqiu can only accept his life and follow Changmei old monster to help Changmei old monster find Lingyuan holy land as soon as possible. "Buzz". Suddenly, Lin Yuqiu was shocked. "Stop, it seems that the keepsake has responded." Lin Yuqiu suddenly said. "Hmm? You said the keepsake responded. Did you find the holy land?" The old monster with long eyebrows moved in his heart, hurriedly stopped and looked around. "Not far away." Lin Yuqiu and the keepsake are one, so he knows exactly what''s going on with the keepsake. This is why the old monster with long eyebrows must bring Lin Yuqiu. Only when you take Lin Yuqiu can you find the holy land of Lingyuan. Lin Yuqiu looked dignified. According to the induction of the keepsake, he began to let the old monster with long eyebrows move forward. There are many passages and bifurcations in the tunnel. If you don''t pay attention to it, you don''t know where to go. With Lin Yuqiu, the old monster with long eyebrows won''t go wrong. Gradually, they walked out of the passage and came to a place that seemed to be a water curtain. Looking forward, it was clear that there was a water curtain and a light curtain. In the light curtain, it is hazy and can''t see the situation inside. But the old monster with long eyebrows was very excited. Holy land, it must be holy land of Lingyuan sect! However, the holy land has an array, and this array is also very powerful. Just feel it and let the old monster know that he can''t break it forcibly. Even the nine strong Taoist body can''t break this array by force. "It''s you, old monster with long eyebrows." Suddenly, a faint sound sounded in the underground palace. The face of the old monster with long eyebrows suddenly changed. He couldn''t feel anyone here. Along with the voice, the old monster with long eyebrows saw an old man in a corner, sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, looking peaceful, and I don''t know how long he sat. But when he saw the old man, the old monster with long eyebrows felt fierce, and even had a faint fear. "Chen Laozu!" The long eyebrow old monster said in a low voice word by word. Chen Laozu, an old man who looks very peaceful and has no threat, is actually Chen Laozu, the sea god needle of the Chen family and the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, with nine levels of Tao and body! Although the long browed old monster always said that he was not afraid of Chen Laozu, he was very nervous and afraid when he really saw him. Is it so simple for the Taoist body to have nine ancestors? In the era when the holy body is strong, jiuzhong ancestor is really invincible! "Long eyebrow old monster, did you make the movement above? Do you want to enter the holy land of Lingyuan?" Chen Laozu obviously knew the "big action" of the long eyebrow old monster, but he didn''t seem to blame the long eyebrow old monster. However, the more Chen Laozu is like this, the more worried the old monster with long eyebrows is. "So what?" The old monster with long eyebrows has made sufficient preparations. Although he knows that jiuzhong''s ancestor can''t be defeated, he feels that he has no problem blocking him. Now that we have arrived here, we have even seen the holy land of Lingyuan. Isn''t it a pity to shrink back? "Since it is, I can''t keep you! You shouldn''t have come here at this time." Chen Laozu shook his head, and there seemed to be a trace of pity in his calm tone. Immediately, Chen Laozu stretched out his hand and just grabbed the long eyebrow old monster from a distance. Boom. As if the void was shaking, the old monster with long eyebrows tightened his whole body, then roared, and the three flowers on the top appeared fiercely and merged into one. The power of the eightfold peak of Tao body suddenly burst out. The old monster with long eyebrows is the top power of the eight fold Taoist body. Even if there is a gap between him and the nine fold Taoist body, the gap should not be as big as expected. At least, he should be able to withstand a blow. But now, after Chen Laozu made the move himself, the old strange man with long eyebrows knew that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake, which was outrageous. He has more than a gap with jiuzhong''s ancestors? They are far apart. Eight and nine, like a gap, are insurmountable, with the difference between heaven and earth. Only by achieving the nine aspects of Taoism can we call it "Laozu", establish a school, and even make the created forces become first-class forces. This is the ninth ancestor! With just one blow, the old monster with long eyebrows seemed to be imprisoned. Even if he integrated the three flowers, he could only watch Chen Laozu clap this palm. "Ah... Boy, don''t hurry to urge the keepsake?" The old monster with long eyebrows roared all over. Crisis, he felt the crisis of death. With this slap, he will really die! Long eyebrow old monster even regrets now. Why did he wade into such a muddy water? But if he doesn''t seize this opportunity, I''m afraid he can only wait until the deadline comes, and he will never have a chance to achieve the ninth weight of Tao and body. Even, the old monster with long eyebrows doesn''t just want to be the ninth weight of Tao body. But like those nine old ancestors, he also hopes to achieve the holy body and truly live a long life. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, it will not hesitate. If you don''t achieve the nine aspects of Tao and body, you don''t even have any hope. However, although the long eyebrow old monster doesn''t regret entering the Chen family, he doesn''t even regret going through such a muddy water. But he didn''t want to die. He didn''t want to die at the hands of Chen Laozu before entering the holy land. Therefore, the old monster with long eyebrows roared and asked Lin Yuqiu to urge the keepsake. The old monster with long eyebrows knew that only keepsakes could enter the holy land of Lingyuan. Otherwise, Lao Zu Chen would not sit here for so many years and get nothing. This is really sitting on Baoshan but unable to get treasure. You can imagine Chen Laozu''s mood. Lin Yuqiu was also between life and death. He was caught by the old monster with long eyebrows. Chen Laozu''s attack also shrouded Lin Yuqiu. What''s more, if he doesn''t follow the meaning of the long eyebrow old monster, he''s afraid that the long eyebrow old monster can easily crush Lin Yuqiu before he dies. Therefore, Lin Yuqiu, who fused with the keepsake, couldn''t care much anymore, and fiercely urged the keepsake. "Buzz". Suddenly, the holy land of Lingyuan had a reaction. In other words, the array of Lingyuan Holy Land responded. The array of Lingyuan holy land was strengthened and arranged again and again at the beginning. Don''t say that the Tao body is nine heavy. Even if the real holy body comes, you can''t break it. At this moment, the keepsake inspired the array of Lingyuan holy land. Suddenly, a light enveloped Lin Yuqiu and the old monster with long eyebrows. "Bang". Finally, Chen Laozu''s palm fell, but it exploded in the array of Lingyuan holy land. Suddenly, the power of terror constantly vibrated in the array of Lingyuan holy land, just like the ripple of water, and then disappeared. "Keepsake?" Chen Laozu''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the man with the long eyebrow old monster had the keepsake of Lingyuan holy land. He knew how strong the array of Lingyuan holy land was. He thought so many ways outside the holy land of Lingyuan, but he had nothing to do with the array of the holy land of Lingyuan. Without a token, it is impossible to forcibly enter the holy land of Lingyuan. "Keepsake..." Chen Laozu looked at the long eyebrow old monster and Lin Yuqiu who had entered the holy land, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. "Hahaha, Chen Laozu, didn''t you expect? I entered the holy land. Hahaha, everything in the holy land is mine!" The old monster with long eyebrows is just in high spirits. He almost died in the hands of Chen Laozu. How can he not be angry? Now that Chen Laozu is disgusted, his heart is also happy. "Really? Long eyebrow old monster, can you stay in the holy land all the time? Besides, I have analyzed the Holy Land array of Lingyuan for such a long time. I don''t have any eyes? It''s just that I''m short of some key power. Now you open the holy land of Lingyuan with keepsake. This array has not been presided over. It won''t be long before I can thoroughly analyze the array and step into the holy land of Lingyuan In the middle. " Chen Laozu returned to calm. The expression of the old monster with long eyebrows became gloomy. He sneered and said, "Lao Zu Chen, please analyze it slowly. I''m going to sweep away the miraculous drugs in the holy land first. Maybe with these miraculous drugs, I can break through the nine aspects of Taoism. At that time, even if you can enter the holy land, what can you do to me? Ha ha..." The expression on Chen Laozu''s face was very calm. It seemed that he had not been affected by the old monster with long eyebrows at all. He raised his head, looked in a certain direction, and suddenly opened his mouth: "Mu Laozu, black mountain sect leader, since they have come, why not show up?" When the voice fell, two figures appeared in the underground palace, one black and one white. Wearing black clothes and a dignified and domineering face, he is the leader of Montenegro sect and an ambitious nine strong Taoist body. The man in white is mu Laozu, the ancestor behind the brilliant chamber of Commerce. When they came together, it was obvious that they had joined hands. The two men looked at the old monster with long eyebrows in the holy land. Mu Laozu shook his head and said, "Chen Laozu, why do you have to? You have kept your secret for so many years, but others beat you first." "The old monster with long eyebrows doesn''t worry. If you two weren''t eyeing, how could it be done?" It turned out that Chen Laozu had always been afraid of Mu Laozu and the leader of Montenegro. Without the control of these two people, would it be cheaper for the old monster with long eyebrows? Chen Laozu had already cleaned up the old monster with long eyebrows. However, even mu Laozu and the leader of Montenegro didn''t expect that the people around the old monster with long eyebrows had sacred keepsakes and directly entered the holy land. "Chen Laozu, do you really want to stop us?" "It''s natural." "OK, then we''ll learn Chen Laozu''s methods!" Mu Laozu and the leader of Montenegro looked at each other and knew that there was no good today. If you want to enter the holy land of Lingyuan, you must pass the pass of Lao Zu Chen. Chen Laozu looked at Lingyuan holy land and seemed to feel a little pity, but finally he made a decision. "After keeping the secret for so many years, I can''t keep it anymore. I believe there are many ancestors waiting for the benefit of the fisherman except the three of us. In that case, don''t keep it. Compete for the holy land, and you can get it." As soon as Chen Laozu waved his hand, a terrible force suddenly shook the whole Holy Land violently, and then flew up fiercely. "Boom". The whole underground palace collapsed in an instant, and the huge Holy Land exuded amazing visions, gushing out of the ground and appearing in front of everyone. At this moment, everyone can see this huge holy land. Holy land is born! Chapter 312 "Boom". The holy land was born. The movement is so huge that no one doesn''t know. It can be felt even thousands of miles away. Suddenly, countless eyes focused on the holy land. "What''s going on?" "Is that the holy land? The legendary holy land of Lingyuan really exists." "Hahaha, it''s really a holy land! Originally, we wanted to wait and see. We thought the holy land of Lingyuan seemed to be empty. Unexpectedly, it was true. Let''s inform our ancestors quickly." "Yes, yes, I have to inform my ancestors that the holy land is born!" The birth of holy land is an earth shaking event for the whole Yuanzhou. As long as the Tao body is nine heavy, there is nothing indifferent. Because there is likely to be a ten thousand year elixir in the Holy Land! Ten thousand year elixir can be met but not sought. Even if the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou want to find a ten thousand year elixir, it is very difficult. It seems that only the holy land can cultivate ten thousand year elixir. In order to achieve the holy body, the elixir of ten thousand years is a necessary thing! At the beginning, there was a ten thousand year elixir in Yuanzhou, which led to a shocking scuffle. Even the ancestors of DaoTi jiuzhong fell, which shows how fierce the war was. For the elixir of ten thousand years, jiuzhong ancestors also dared to work hard. Although it is not known whether there is a ten thousand year elixir in the holy land of Lingyuan, Lingyuan sect is expensive as a holy land, and there is a great possibility of having a ten thousand year elixir. Even more than ten thousand years. After all, lingyuanzong has been destroyed for tens of thousands of years. There is really a panacea, maybe even more than ten thousand years. Of course, there are limits. It''s not that ten thousand years have passed, so as long as all the elixirs have not been picked, they can become ten thousand year elixirs. That''s impossible. If so, the elixir must be everywhere. There are also different kinds of elixirs. For example, some elixirs can only be Millennium elixirs. If they are not picked for more than a millennium, they will wither. Most of the elixirs can last for two or three thousand years. The reason why more than 5000 years old elixirs are so precious is that they are not only old, but also difficult to obtain. And because there are few kinds of elixirs over 5000 years old, it is very rare. As for the elixir of ten thousand years, it is even more difficult. Cultivation alone is difficult, and there are requirements for the growth environment. Generally, only some Dongtian welfare or some unique environment can grow. Of course, the holy land has a profound heritage, and even has the strong power of Taoism. It takes the road of becoming a saint, and even can slowly cultivate a ten thousand year elixir. Some powerful holy places are the strong ones with real strength to become holy, which is even more terrible. Cultivating a millennium elixir is almost nothing. It''s just a ten thousand year elixir. It can be a little difficult for those strong saints who become saints, but it seems that they can also be cultivated. However, it is too difficult for a strong person to become a saint. If you want to train a strong person to become a saint, it is too difficult to imagine. At least, the five holy places in Yuanzhou have no strong holy body. Therefore, with the birth of the holy land of Lingyuan, it will naturally receive countless attention. Even the Jiuchong Taoist body will come quickly as long as there is time. At the moment, the black mountain sect leader and mu Laozu''s face was very ugly. What is the purpose of their joint efforts? Not to swallow the holy land of Lingyuan alone! But now? Chen Laozu didn''t even hesitate. He directly let Lingyuan holy land be born. What''s this? This is clearly a fish dead and the net broken. One shot and two scattered! This posture is to be immortal with the Montenegrin church and the brilliant chamber of Commerce! No one expected that Chen Laozu should be so bold and decisive. Before that, they occupied Hongyun city and even attacked the elders of the Chen family. Chen Laozu didn''t move a bit and seemed to be calm. Therefore, the leader of Heishan sect and mu Laozu went to find Chen Laozu in person, defeated and even killed him, and thus swallowed the holy land of Lingyuan alone. However, Chen Laozu''s move undoubtedly ruined their plan. "Well, what a good old Chen! You were so calm before, but now you are going to kill the fish and catch the net. Hum, what can you do with our two nine strong men here? Aren''t you afraid that your lucky chamber of Commerce and the descendants of the Chen family will destroy the family because of you?" The black mountain leader laughed angrily and asked loudly. Even though Chen Laozu gave birth to Lingyuan holy land, he still looked very calm and said faintly: "I admire the ambition of the leader of the black mountain sect. If the leader of the black mountain sect destroys my Chen family, I have nothing to say. However, as long as I don''t die for a day, I''m afraid the black mountain sect can''t swallow the lucky chamber of Commerce. Well, in addition to the brilliant chamber of Commerce, mu Laozu should know better. Can mu Laozu know my temper?" Although Chen Laozu''s tone was very calm, the meaning in his words was not "calm" at all. It could even be called "terror". It was a naked declaration of war. Declare war on the brilliant chamber of Commerce and the Montenegrin church! Moreover, it was Chen Laozu who declared war himself. What was the influence of a Taoist and nine fold ancestor who declared war? Even mu Laozu and the black mountain sect leader were gloomy at the moment. Miscalculation, they really miscalculated. Who could have thought that Lao Zu Chen was so strong? This is a disagreement. We will die together and never die. Even mu Laozu, the brilliant ancestor of the chamber of Commerce, one of the top ten chambers of Commerce, is vaguely regretful at the moment. He knew something about Chen Laozu, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. If he had known this, why should he get involved with the leader of Montenegro? Now it is difficult to ride a tiger. Lingyuan holy land has been born. It is impossible to swallow it alone. Now it has completely offended Chen Laozu. I feel that the gains outweigh the losses. I knew that Chen Laozu was such a brave man who would die together if he disagreed. Mu Laozu was foolish to unite with the leader of Montenegro. No, No. People like Chen Laozu really can''t stand it. Not only mu Laozu, but also the leader of the black mountain sect regretted it. Montenegrin religion contributed the most this time, and even had a face-to-face battle with Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Now it''s a death feud. It''s a constant death feud. But you can''t monopolize the holy land of Lingyuan alone. It''s really disgusting. It''s even more disgusting than eating flies. The leader of Heishan sect wishes he could kill Chen Laozu, but he can''t do it. He really can''t kill Chen Laozu, otherwise he won''t take mu Laozu. Now the leader of Heishan sect wants to do it. He just looks at mu Laozu and obviously shrinks back. It is impossible to deal with Chen Laozu with him. So what''s his chance of winning? In fact, not only mu Laozu and the black mountain leader, but also the long eyebrow old monster who has been in the holy land of Lingyuan is stunned. He scolded Chen Laozu: "Chen Laozu, you''re crazy. You''re crazy. Can you afford to hide the news of Lingyuan holy land for so many years? Now you''ve completely shared the Lingyuan holy land. How much benefit can you get?" Long eyebrow old monster, this is urgent. Although he occupied some opportunities in the holy land of Lingyuan. However, he is only an eight fold Taoist body. How easy is it to achieve the nine fold Taoist body in a short time? Even if there is no shortage of elixirs, there are even ten thousand year elixirs, so what? If he really practices slowly in the holy land, he is afraid that the array of Lingyuan holy land would have been broken. He was not in a hurry before. That was because there was only Chen Laozu, a strong man with nine Taoist bodies. It would take a long time to break the holy land of Lingyuan, or even impossible to break it at all. In that way, the old monster with long eyebrows can have time to slowly search for the miraculous drugs in the holy land, then catch all these miraculous drugs, and finally sneak out of the holy land. The old monster with long eyebrows even plans to escape to an absolutely safe place, and then hide for a few years or even decades to digest these miraculous drugs and break through the ninth weight of the Tao and body in one fell swoop. At that time, even if you meet Chen Laozu, what can you do? With the same Taoist body jiuzhong, Chen Laozu could not break through the jiuzhong long eyebrow old monster. Unfortunately, now all the plans have failed. The birth of Lingyuan holy land is destined to attract many nine strong Taoists. At that time, several or even more than a dozen or even more of the nine strong Taoists will fight together to break the array of Lingyuan holy land. It is estimated that it will only happen sooner or later. Once the big array of Lingyuan holy land is broken, and the old monster with long eyebrows doesn''t break through to the ninth weight of Tao body, his end can be imagined. It is estimated that Chen Laozu would like to tear him to pieces. However, the matter has come to this point. No matter how much scolding the old monster with long eyebrows can help. "Boy, go!" The old monster with long eyebrows could only bite his teeth and seize Lin Yuqiu and enter the depths of the holy land of Lingyuan. Now he just wants to get more precious magic medicine and then find a way to leave. Otherwise, if the Holy Land''s array is broken, he may have no choice but to die. At that time, not only will Chen Laozu kill him, but other nine strong Taoists also want to get some of his gains from him. After all, he is the first person to enter the holy land. "Buzz". However, when the old monster with long eyebrows was about to catch Lin Yuqiu, he saw Lin Yuqiu''s strange face. Then, there was a slight fluctuation of array vitality in front of Lin Yuqiu. Then, his figure seemed to become an illusion and disappeared into the Holy Land in the blink of an eye. "Escaped?" The long eyebrow old monster was angry. Unexpectedly, Lin Yuqiu also escaped. I don''t know where he fled to the holy land. But it is estimated that the Holy Land''s array was used to escape. However, now the old monster with long eyebrows has no choice but to give up the idea of grasping Lin Yuqiu again and quickly enter the depths of the holy land. For him, it is the most important thing to look for precious magic medicine now. At the moment, leidao is preparing to thoroughly "clean up" the whole Hongyun city and take the whole Hongyun city into full control. However, with the violent vibration of Hongyun City, a beautiful mountain gate full of endless mystery and majesty appeared. The Lingyuan sect Keepsake he got from the demon island in his body actually vibrated violently at this time. Lei Dao knew the reason immediately. "Is this the holy land of Lingyuan sect?" Lei Dao stared at the huge mountain gate. Obviously, that was the holy land of Lingyuan sect! So, a bold idea in Lei Dao''s heart began to move. Chapter 313 Ray Dao had a bold idea in his mind, which made him ready to move. After all, Lingyuan holy land, this is an opportunity that can be met but not sought. Once missed, it will be difficult to meet again next time. How many good things are there in a holy land? I''m afraid there are countless miraculous drugs alone. Just thinking about it is very exciting. Besides, Lei Dao has the qualification to enter the holy land of Lingyuan. After all, he has the keepsake of Lingyuan holy land and can enter the holy land of Lingyuan. Now, the holy land of Lingyuan is destined to become a hunting ground for many nine strong Taoists. However, it seems that the holy land of Lingyuan also has array protection. These ancestors with nine Taoist bodies seem to be unable to enter. This shows that the array of Lingyuan holy land is very strong. Although it may not be able to stop these nine ancestors for a long time, it is enough as long as it can be prevented for a period of time so that Lei Dao can enter the Holy Land and obtain a lot of magic medicine. As for obtaining the precious elixir, will it be broken to pieces by the jiuzhong ancestors? Lei Dao sneered in his heart. He came to Yuanzhou to look for opportunities. Wouldn''t it be a pity if he gave up easily? Moreover, today''s thunder road is indeed some "expansion". He also has the strongest card "annihilation hand" that has not been played. Once played, he is convinced that no one is his opponent. Now the six weights of the Tao body can crush the eight weights of the Tao body. What if he can make persistent efforts to break through the seven weights of the Tao body in the holy land of Lingyuan? At that time, there is a great probability that Lei Dao can even rival jiuzhong Laozu! Even if you can''t defeat jiuzhong Laozu, it''s enough as long as you can resist or don''t die under jiuzhong Laozu. No one can help him. Lei Dao was hot in his heart, but he still had to be sure that he could continue to "deduce" the perfect secret method. Otherwise, if he can''t deduce the perfect secret method, even if he gets a lot of magic medicine, he can''t break through to the seven fold of Tao body. Moreover, Lei Dao also wants to make a breakthrough to the seven fold of Tao body with the complete accumulation of five times of Tao body, which requires a perfect secret method. So ray Dao mobilized his power to check his current body data. Name: Lei Dao (22 years old) Life span: 215 years and 7 months DaoTi Liuzhong: it takes a total of 405 years and a month Lei Dao carefully checked his body data. Since he broke through the sixth weight of Tao body, he was busy saving people and had not carefully checked his body data. This time, Lei Dao broke through the six fold of Dao body with the accumulation of four perfect Dao bodies, and his life increased by 100 years, which restored his life to more than 200, which made Lei Dao quite satisfied. However, at the thought of his "loss" for three years, Lei Dao was bleeding in his heart. However, the important thing is not how much life he has left, but how much life he needs to consume to deduce the perfect secret of the seven fold Taoist body, which is the key. Therefore, Lei Dao began to deduce based on the seven fold secret method of breaking the environment. "It takes 115 years to deduce the seven perfect secrets of Tao body. Do you want to deduce it?" Lei Dao felt a little relieved when he saw that the seven perfect secrets of the Tao body needed to consume 115 years of life. Fortunately, it can afford to live for 200 or even 300 years. If that''s the case, leidao really can''t use the deduction function. Even if it took 115 years, it was an astronomical figure. Lei Dao was bleeding in his heart. Once it really takes 115 years, leidao will only have a life of 100 years. It''s true that the stronger the strength and the higher the realm, the less his life expectancy, which is not in line with common sense. But in fact, Lei Dao also knows that the "deduction" function of the power is not used in this way. It is "forced" to deduce every time, which naturally consumes a lot of life. The deduction function should be used only when Lei Dao can''t find the best secret method as a last resort. In this way, he can get the perfect secret method without being limited by the collection of the best secret methods. Convenience is convenience, but it consumes too much life. Leidao wants to use the deduction function twice in a row, naturally he has to pay a huge price. "No, there can''t be a third time. This must be the last deduction. Next time, we must collect the best secret methods and then superimpose a perfect secret method. But now the situation doesn''t wait. When we encounter a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, we can''t easily miss it. Forced by the situation, we have to deduce it." Lei Dao was also "comforting" himself. This time was indeed an accident. The situation was too unexpected, and he had to wait to die without deduction. This was the situation that forced him to deduce. The deduction function is only used when there is no alternative for two consecutive deductions. Once Lei Dao suddenly reaches the seven weights of the Taoist body this time, he should collect the best secret method next time, and he can''t deduce it anyway. It is the most cost-effective to use the best secret method and superimpose a perfect secret method. "Well, it''s the last time to use the deduction, but not now. You have to enter the holy land to make sure you can get a lot of magic medicine. You can deduce after five times of Taoist body perfection." Leidao has made up his mind to prepare for the second deduction of "happy". Although he was bleeding in his heart, he felt that this was forced by the situation and he had to do it. If he has a choice, he will certainly not choose deduction, but will honestly and strive to find the best secret method. With their own efforts, break through to a higher level. But not now. When he meets Lingyuan holy land, he has to seize the opportunity and can''t miss it. Therefore, Lei Dao said to Xue Yuan and Meng 3000, "now Lingyuan holy land is in the world, there will be no more eight strong Taoists staring at the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. You should be safe to hide in the headquarters and open the array." "What about you?" Xueyuan asked. "I will naturally try whether I can enter the holy land of Lingyuan. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and must not be missed." Lei Dao looked at the holy land of Lingyuan in the distance, and his eyes twinkled with a trace of essence. "Are you going to fight for the holy land of Lingyuan? But that''s the battlefield of jiuzhong ancestors." Meng3000 frowned. He knows what the holy land of Lingyuan means. Those jiuzhong ancestors will also flock to them and come as soon as possible. At that time, Lingyuan holy land can only be the battlefield of jiuzhong ancestors. Moreover, even now, there are three nine ancestors outside the holy land, eyeing the holy land. Once someone approached, the three Jiuchong ancestors were furious, and then hit them. They were afraid that even the eight strong Taoist could not carry them. "I have a way to enter the holy land. Even if I want to take a risk, it''s necessary. If I want to get a chance, how can I not take a risk? Besides, even if jiuzhong wants to kill me, it''s not so easy!" Ray Dao is telling the truth. Some of his life beads didn''t detonate. Once detonated, he showed his divine eyes. Lei Dao was sure that even Jiuchong could not kill him. Ray Dao has this confidence! "OK, I''ll wait for you at Hongyun chamber of Commerce!" Xueyuan understands leidao''s character. Once the decision is made, it will not change. All she can do is support leidao and quietly wait for leidao''s triumphant return at the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Lei Dao took a deep look at Xueyuan, and then laughed and said, "hahaha, Xueyuan, don''t worry, no one can kill me, even jiuzhong ancestor!" Then, laughing, Lei Dao had soared into the air and flew directly towards the holy land of Lingyuan. At the moment, not only ray Dao, but actually many people are ready to move. The holy land of Lingyuan was born. The strong people with more than seven Taoist bodies had extremely hot eyes. The eight strong men who were still besieging and pestering the old Chen family have stopped one after another. Looking at the holy land of Lingyuan, he revealed a trace of desire. They also want to enter the holy land. If they can get enough magic medicine, they can even break through jiuzhong, be on an equal footing with jiuzhong''s ancestors and become a overlord! How happy is that? Therefore, even if there are three nine fold ancestors of Tao body, just outside the holy land of Lingyuan, they can''t stand those eight fold strong masters of Tao body who are ready to move. "Hum! Within a hundred feet of the holy land of Lingyuan, those who step in will die!" The leader of the black mountain sect flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and then shouted loudly. The momentum soared to the sky. Three giant flowers on his head shrouded a distance of 100 feet. Anyone who dares to step into a hundred feet will undoubtedly be hit by the leader of Heishan religion. For a time, many of the eight strong Taoists also hesitated slightly. That''s a nine strong man! The leader of the hegemonic Black Mountain sect spoke in person, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. Who dares to touch the mildew? Once you really provoke the initiative of Montenegro, who can resist? Although there is only one difference between the eight and nine aspects of Tao body. But this is the difference between heaven and earth. The gap is unimaginable. Jiuzhong talent is the ancestor of the hegemonic side. Bazhong may also be very strong, but he can only become a group of elders and a group of elders, which is far from the status of his ancestors. Therefore, even if there were dozens of eight strong Taoists here, they hesitated and hesitated one by one after the leader of Heishan religion spoke. Whoosh. But at this time, a figure seemed to ignore it and rushed over regardless. In the twinkling of an eye, it was about to rush into the hundred feet of the holy land of Lingyuan. Within a hundred feet, it is the "restricted area" designated by the leader of Heishan religion. If anyone steps in, he will bear the thunder and anger of the leader of Heishan sect, a nine strong Taoist body. "Who is so bold that he really dares to rush in?" "I don''t know. The breath on my body doesn''t seem to be too strong. Is the Tao body six?" "How dare the six fold Taoist body ignore the words of the leader of Heishan sect?" "This person... Seems to be the invincible Lei who once lived in the rock mountains?" "Lei Wudi? Isn''t that the Lei Dao of Hongyun chamber of Commerce? It''s a talent, but it''s too reckless and rash. In this case, if you collide with the nine strong Dao, you''ll die." Seeing the figure of "roaring past", some eight strong Taoists also recognized it. The thunder road of Hongyun chamber of commerce is even known as thunder invincible! Of course, this "thunder invincible" is just a joke in the eyes of Tao body Bazhong. However, no one stopped it. They also want to see what will happen to Lei Dao, a six fold martial artist with a mere Taoist body, after breaking into the Baizhang "restricted area"? Chapter 314 Close, close. Lei Dao was busy on his way. He didn''t hear the words of the "forbidden area" of Heishan religion at all. Besides, even if he heard it, he wouldn''t care. Lei Dao saw that there were eight strong people next to him, but these people seemed to have no intention to enter the holy land of Lingyuan. They stood quietly one by one, and even had a trace of "expectation" and "pity" in their eyes. Lei Dao shook his head and secretly "despised" these eight strong Taoists. He was as timid as a mouse. And they don''t work hard. Now the opportunity is in front of them. They just need to work hard and strive for one, and maybe they can break through the nine fold of Taoism and become the nine fold ancestor of Taoism. But he hesitated and stayed where he was. If they miss this chance, they may not want to break through and become the ninth ancestor all their life. However, just as Lei Dao had just stepped into the hundred feet range of Lingyuan holy land, suddenly, he had a warning in his heart. It''s very abrupt and dangerous. It seems to smell of death. He raised his head and saw three Taoist nine ancestors. One of them, an old man wrapped in a black robe with cold eyes, clapped directly at Lei Dao. Boom. The momentum of terror is incomparably frightening. Will die, ray Dao, if he is hit, he will really die! This is the strike of the nine strong Taoist body, but even if it is just a random strike, it is far more than the eight strong Taoist body. Even it is not the same level of power at all, and the two can not be compared. Leidao is confident that he will be safe and sound under any attack of the eightfold Taoist body. But he couldn''t turn a blind eye to this slap. He can''t resist hard. Once he resists hard, maybe he will really die. Crisis, severe crisis. Lei Dao never thought that the crisis of life and death came so fast and so suddenly. Lei Dao stared at the black robe figure. He had heard other people''s comments before. Naturally, he knew who the black robe figure was. Black Mountain sect leader! An ambitious nine strong Taoist body! Heishan religion took the initiative, and the ancestors of the Chen family had no news, because it was not necessary at all. Perhaps, the "forbidden zone" divided by the leader of Heishan religion is actually the default of the other two nine ancestors. They have regarded the holy land of Lingyuan as their own, and it is impossible for others to touch it. What''s more, Lei Dao is just a six fold warrior. In the eyes of nine fold ancestors, he is just a mole ant that can be crushed to death. Even if Lei Dao is from Hongyun chamber of Commerce, Chen Laozu can''t fight with the leader of Heishan religion for Lei Dao at this time. Although Chen Laozu is crazy and will die together if he disagrees, he is not really unscrupulous. Chen Laozu obviously wanted to enter the holy land of Lingyuan, so as to take a share. At this time, mutual restraint is the best choice. Therefore, Chen Laozu will not do it, and mu Laozu will not do it. Other eight strong Taoists even have some "schadenfreude". In other words, they also want to see the "end" of Ledo and decide whether to take risks. At this time, Lei Dao can only rely on himself! Lei Dao knew long ago that it was better to rely on himself than anyone. At this time, you have to rely on yourself. Only yourself is the most reliable. "Burst!" At the next moment, without hesitation, Lei Dao detonated the bead of life almost the first time. Boom. The life bead detonated, and the mighty power crazily washed Lei Dao''s whole body, and the terrible breath was crazily promoted, which seemed to have far exceeded the six levels of Lei Dao''s body. But even if it is promoted again, it can be comparable to the seven weights of Tao body? Besides, not to mention the seven aspects of Taoism, even if the eight aspects of Taoism are under the palm of the leader of Heishan sect, it has no effect. It''s just a futile resistance. One strike from the master of jiuzhong, no one can stop him below jiuzhong! However, Lei Dao didn''t want to resist the attack of the leader of Montenegrin religion. After he detonated the life bead, he immediately opened the divine eye. Suddenly, God''s eyes sent out scarlet light, which immediately shrouded Lei Dao''s whole body. In Lei Dao''s eyes, the world in front of him seemed to be quiet all of a sudden. Everything is still, everything in the line of sight is gray, only one node after another. Even the leader of Heishan sect and other nine ancestors seemed to be at a standstill. Even the palm of the leader of the black mountain sect was "still". Lei Dao is not the first time to show his divine eye. Therefore, he knows that this is not really static, but wrapped in the scarlet light of the divine eye, his speed has reached an extreme. When his speed reaches the extreme, everything around him is relatively slow, even "static". However, every moment of opening God''s eyes, the consumption is very terrible. Originally, there were not many life beads detonated by Lei Dao. This time, it was detonated and opened the divine eye. It may not be able to support a breath. "Go!" Lei Dao almost did not hesitate, did not retreat but advanced, and flew fiercely towards the holy land of Lingyuan. Although the life ball detonates, it can''t support a breathing time, but it''s enough. The closer Lei Dao was to the holy land of Lingyuan, the more he could feel the keepsake shaking. When he was close to the holy land, the keepsake was even more shocked. Then, from the array of Lingyuan holy land, a light suddenly appeared, rolled the thunder, and then got involved in Lingyuan holy land. Boom. The black mountain sect leader''s palm fell. Suddenly, the whole earth was shaking and photographed a big pit on the ground. It''s just that everyone is a little confused. Where''s Taoist Lei? be missing? "Shua". They looked fiercely into the holy land of Lingyuan. They saw that leidao had entered the holy land of Lingyuan. "What''s going on?" "How did Lei Dao get into the holy land of Lingyuan? Even three nine ancestors couldn''t get into the holy land. How did a six fold warrior with only Taoist body get in?" "Also, why did Lei Dao suddenly disappear just now? He can''t even attack the leader of Heishan sect. What''s this means?" "There''s a problem with this son!" "He should have the keepsake of Lingyuan sect in his hand. Only the keepsake of Lingyuan sect can break the array of Lingyuan holy land and enter the holy land of Lingyuan sect." For a time, many people talked and had different opinions. However, most people looked at Lei Dao with envy. At present, even the nine strong Taoists cannot enter the holy land, but leidao can enter the holy land. Once he enters, it means that leidao has seized the opportunity and can obtain more precious magic medicine. Of course, some people have different views. What if ray Dao can enter the holy land? Now it has completely angered the leader of Heishan religion and even the other two nine ancestors. Even if you can get precious magic medicine, Lei Dao is just a six fold warrior. Once the array of Lingyuan holy land is broken, you Taoist jiuzhong ancestors enter into Lingyuan holy land. I''m afraid Lei Dao is the first one to be killed by jiuzhong ancestors. Now it''s just a flash of fun. It''s of no use at all. Instead, it''s the way to death. Among the three Taoist ancestors, only the leader of Heishan sect has the most ugly face. He shot himself. In full view of the public, he couldn''t help but thunder a six fold warrior. Others don''t know how thunder disappeared, but the leader of Heishan sect can probably feel it. Lei Dao was suddenly, his momentum soared, and then his speed reached a limit and rushed to the holy land of Lingyuan in an instant. With the keepsake of Lingyuan sect, he entered the holy land of Lingyuan. In other words, even if Lei Dao could not enter the holy land of Lingyuan, the attack of the leader of Heishan sect just now could not make Lei Dao so fast. Black Mountain sect leader, really missed! This can not help but make the leader of Heishan sect very angry. "What a lucky chamber of Commerce, what a good Chen Laozu! The Chen family has a lot of talents. A mere Taoist body and six heavy martial arts can also escape this attack. However, Lao Zu Chen, it seems that you, the ancestor of the Chen family, are not regarded by others. It was just a long eyebrow and old monster before. Now a mere Taoist body and six heavy martial arts person, who is still a member of your lucky chamber of Commerce, actually carries a spirit yuan Zong Xinwu won''t give it to you. Tut Tut, it seems that there is a great plot. " The leader of the black mountain sect sneered. He was unable to get out of his heart and was difficult to vent, so he had to run against Chen Laozu in a strange way. Chen Laozu did not change his look and said faintly, "don''t you also fail to take down the leader of Montenegro? You can''t take down a mere six fold Taoist body, and you don''t know where the ambition of the leader of Montenegro comes from?" "You..." The leader of the black mountain sect was livid. He is different from Chen Laozu. The leader of Heishan sect is the youngest one with nine strong Taoism in Yuanzhou. When he founded Heishan sect, he was eager to prove himself so that he could gain a foothold among many nine ancestors. This time, he failed in full view of the public and failed to win even a six fold martial artist. It was really a great humiliation and let him lose his prestige. "Well, now that the matter is over, it''s no use arguing. Since this son has a keepsake, he can really enter the holy land of Lingyuan sect. Let''s think about how to quickly crack the array of Lingyuan holy land. Otherwise, if the time is delayed too long, all the miraculous drugs in Lingyuan holy land will be ruined by these young people. Don''t forget, there are still many miraculous drugs in the holy land The old eyebrow is strange. " Mu Laozu quickly made a round. The anger of the black mountain sect leader also calmed down. Indeed, Lei Dao is not worth mentioning. Just now he was just a little careless. The real threat is the long eyebrow old monster. After all, the long eyebrow old monster is a real strong man with eight peaks of Taoism and body. But if you get a precious elixir, you may really break through. At that time, if the old monster with long eyebrows breaks through to the nine levels of Tao and body, he will catch all the miraculous drugs and all kinds of treasures in the holy land of Lingyuan. In particular, if lingyuanbaozhu is also obtained by the old monster with long eyebrows, they will be busy in vain. The leader of Heishan sect will not do the wedding clothes for others. Therefore, the leader of Heishan sect just snorted coldly, and then fully analyzed the array of Lingyuan holy land, striving to analyze the array as soon as possible and enter the Lingyuan holy land as soon as possible. At this moment, in the holy land of Lingyuan, Lei Dao also returned to its normal form. His face is a little pale. Just detonated the life ball and cast the divine eye, resulting in the complete consumption of the power in the life ball. In a short time, Lei Dao doesn''t want to detonate the bead of life again, because it''s gone. This is equivalent to letting Lei Dao lose a winning means and a card. Leidao naturally counted this account on the leader of Heishan sect. Looking at the black robed figure outside the holy land, Lei said coldly: "Black Mountain sect leader, Lei remembers you! Today''s gift will be returned in the future!" Lei Dao was also blocked in his heart and completely hated the leader of Heishan sect. Then, Lei Dao flew directly to the depths of the holy land without delay. Chapter 315 Lingyuan holy land, leidao finally entered this holy land. It is said that lingyuanzong was a famous Holy Land tens of thousands of years ago, but it disappeared overnight, as if it had been erased by life overnight. It''s a strange story. Since then, there has been no trace of Lingyuan sect. Lei Dao walked aimlessly in Lingyuan sect. He saw palaces and buildings. It didn''t seem to be destroyed by violence, and even everything remained the same. Leidao is not clear about the layout of the holy land, but he also knows something about it. If he wants to find a magic medicine, the best place must be in the magic medicine planting base. Even Hongyun chamber of Commerce has a miraculous medicine planting base, which is a holy land. There can be no miraculous medicine planting base. However, this holy land is too big. It''s impossible to know the cultivation base of miraculous medicine for a while and a half. "Buzz". Suddenly, Lei Dao felt the keepsake of Lingyuan sect beating violently in his arms. Even he couldn''t hold it. It seemed that a certain direction was constantly "calling" the keepsake. The keepsake scattered by Lingyuan sect was not so simple. Therefore, Lei Dao simply followed the keepsake and came to a palace under the guidance of the keepsake. However, the door of the palace was closed and seemed to be occupied. "Someone?" Lei Dao didn''t know that someone had entered the holy land of Lingyuan. At this time, he saw someone in the palace, so he was cold in his heart and approached carefully. "Hmm? That''s..." Lei Dao entered the hall. He saw a figure sitting cross legged in the hall, and Lei Dao was very familiar with this figure. "Lin Yuqiu?" Lei Dao opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Shua". Lin Yuqiu, who was sitting cross legged on the ground, seemed to hear the sound and fiercely opened his eyes. When he saw that it was Lei Dao, Lin Yuqiu''s face sank and his face was a little strange. "Lei Dao? I didn''t expect you to come here. You must have a token to accept the inheritance of the holy land? Hahaha, it''s a pity that you''re late. I''ve completed the inheritance of the holy land. However, it''s not enough. As long as I kill you and take your token, I can complete the second inheritance. In the future, I can even achieve success Holy body! Hahaha, God helps me! " Lin Yuqiu seemed very excited when he saw Lei Dao. "Inheritance?" Ray Dao''s eyes were strange. He saw Lin Yuqiu in front of him. It was really strange. At first, when Lin Yuqiu was in the Wu building, there was only the triple of Tao body, but now, the quadruple of Tao body? No, the hardware is five times! How did Lin Yuqiu improve so much? Ray road is a little hard to believe. In such a short time, it is impossible to improve the dual realm. Leidao worked so hard, although he promoted more, leidao knew that his way could not be copied. Even the son of God can''t ascend double in such a short time. Moreover, Lin Yuqiu''s breath has some ups and downs. It is clear that he has just broken through and can''t retract the breath freely. In other words, Lin Yuqiu probably broke through in the holy land. "It must be the inheritance just mentioned by Lin Yuqiu." Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Is this inheritance really so magical that it can make people break through one after another? Thinking of this, Lei Dao is hot in his heart. Even looking at Lin Yuqiu''s eyes, I feel a lot more pleasing to the eye. It seems that every time I see Lin Yuqiu, it can bring him good luck. This time is no exception. Lin Yuqiu doesn''t seem to think so. Lin Yuqiu felt "shame" when he thought of being defeated by Lei Dao last time. He said that he would get it back sooner or later, even if Lei Dao was a martial artist with perfect Taoist body. Boom. Lin Yuqiu stood up, and his momentum broke out in an instant. The three flowers on the top emerged and seemed to envelop the whole palace. Lin Yuqiu''s terrorist momentum was everywhere. Lin Yuqiu is like a god of war. He is energetic and arrogant! "Lei Dao, what if you are a perfect Taoist body? I am now a five fold Taoist body and can suppress you easily. This holy land of Lingyuan is the place where Lin Yuqiu rises. If you surrender to me, maybe you can spare your life, otherwise..." Lin Yuqiu''s eyes were cold and looked down at Lei Dao with indifference. Once upon a time, he was "abused" by thunder in Wulou again and again. Once upon a time, Lin Yuqiu also claimed to be a genius, but when he saw Lei Dao, he felt that he didn''t know enough. But now it''s all over. Or did he Lin Yuqiu laugh to the end! Even, Lin Yuqiu is looking forward to that once he obtains the keepsake on Lei Dao and accepts the inheritance again. Relying on the inheritance and magic medicine, maybe he can break through the customs one after another in this holy land and quickly upgrade to the eighth and even ninth weight of the Taoist body. At that time, the old monster with long eyebrows will also be suppressed, so as to snow his hatred! However, just as Lin Yuqiu imagined inheriting, suppressing Lei Dao, suppressing long eyebrow old monsters, and reaching the peak of his life, suddenly, a more terrible atmosphere swept over. At the same time, there was a palm that covered the sky and blocked the sun. It seemed to be bigger than the whole palace, and it clapped at him with a mighty hand. Even Lin Yuqiu felt suffocated by the terrible momentum. "What? Lei Dao, you... Are you a six fold Taoist body?" Lin Yuqiu opened his eyes and set off a terrible wave in his heart. How is that possible? At the beginning, Lei Dao, like him, was just the triple of Tao body. Moreover, Lei Daoyi''s scattered repair, even if he took refuge in Hongyun chamber of Commerce and became a follower of Xueyuan, so what? Even Xueyuan herself can''t improve so fast. But what about ray? Now it is already the sixth weight of Tao body, and the strength of that breath is unimaginable. Under the momentum of Lei Dao, Lin Yuqiu felt that he was like a boat in the sea, which would be overturned at any time. Thunder approached step by step, with a smile on his face. Every step closer, Lin Yuqiu trembles all over. The closer he gets, the more he trembles. He can''t keep calm. Lei Dao''s momentum is terrible. How terrible is the perfect accumulation of the fourth Tao body? Although Lei Dao is now a six fold Taoist body, it is comparable to the eight fold Taoist body, and even has a card. He can kill even the eight fold Taoist body. With this evil spirit, how can Lin Yuqiu bear the martial arts who got some adventures and hurriedly promoted to the five levels of Tao body? Lin Yuqiu''s will is firm now that he hasn''t collapsed. "Lin Yuqiu, we meet again. Every time we meet, you seem to bring me good luck. Tell me, what''s the matter with inheritance?" Thunder asked faintly. Lin Yuqiu is really crying now. He was just in high spirits. He fantasized about suppressing Lei Dao and making Lei Dao bow down in front of him. Even fantasized about suppressing the long browed old monster. Now it seems that he thinks too much Seeing Lei Dao, Lin Yuqiu suddenly had a kind of "Enlightenment". It seems that this holy land of Lingyuan is not his chance, but the chance belonging to Lei Dao. It seems that Lin Yuqiu can only "explore the way" for Lei Dao. "I said." However, Lin Yuqiu was satisfied just now. He came and went quickly. He can bend and stretch, and can set his position immediately. Knowing that he could not fight Lei Dao at the moment, he lowered his posture and hurriedly explained: "In fact, I just got this inheritance. It seems that Lingyuan sect is outside and there are many keepsakes scattered. Once you get the keepsake, you can enter the holy land to accept the inheritance. The inheritance content is some secret methods that fit your own secret methods. It''s amazing. Once you accept the inheritance, those secret methods seem to be branded in your mind and can be understood soon. Although it can''t achieve perfection But Dacheng can still achieve it. " "Then you can get some elixirs! These elixirs are unique to the Holy Land and refined with many Millennium elixirs. However, the refining method seems to have been lost. The characteristics of the elixirs are that they are powerful and easy to carry. The rest are actually no different from the elixirs. I just swallowed many elixirs, which is equivalent to consuming a lot of elixirs, so I can break through the realm, Reach the five fold of Tao body. " Lin Yuqiu is full of details, almost without any concealment. "So magical?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. Then, according to Lin Yuqiu, he took the keepsake in his hand, close to a statue in the hall, and put the keepsake on the statue. "Buzz". The statue shook slightly and then "swallowed" the keepsake directly. Then, a ray of light enveloped Lei Dao. Suddenly, Lei Dao had a secret method of breaking the environment in his mind, and it was also a seven fold high-quality secret method of breaking the environment. This surprised ray Dao. You know, it''s more difficult to obtain the superior secret arts. Lei Dao already has two superior secret arts with seven body weights. If you add this one, it''s three. This is a holy land. If you get more than ten or twenty excellent secret methods with seven levels of Taoist body, you won''t have to spend more than 100 years to deduce the perfect secret method? Thinking of this, Lei Dao quickly closed his eyes and digested the best secret in his mind. But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see the second best secret in my mind. Lei Dao frowned, but then he was relieved. The inheritance of holy land is just an inheritance. Isn''t it enough to give a superior secret method? Even the son of God actually only needs a superior secret method. Like Lei Dao, you need to collect more than ten or twenty superior secrets. That''s the real difference. Therefore, it is normal to pass on the second superior secret law to Lei Dao. So, Lei Dao waited for the elixir at ease. If you can get a large number of elixirs, it''s quite good. You don''t even have to find the elixir. You can directly achieve the perfection of the Tao body, and then break through the seven fold of the Tao body. If there are enough elixirs, Lei Dao can even go further! However, the statue began to shake violently. According to Lin Yuqiu, it was about to "spit out" the elixir, but the statue shook more and more fiercely, and it seemed to be breaking up. Click. Suddenly, the statue broke, and suddenly everything stopped. "What does that mean?" Lei Dao opened his eyes and looked at the broken statue. Said good inheritance, said good elixir, what about his elixir? Chapter 316 "Lin Yuqiu, what''s going on?" Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated and looked at Lin Yuqiu. "Er..." Lin Yuqiu looked at the broken statue and was speechless. What kind of situation has he never encountered? Besides, he just accepted the inheritance and accepted it well. As soon as Lei Dao appeared, there were all kinds of problems. But he didn''t dare say anything more. But took a closer look at the statue, and finally carefully replied, "this... This statue may be broken." "Broken? What about the elixir?" Thunder frowned. He doesn''t care how the statue suddenly broke down. He only cares about the elixir. "There are elixirs in the statues. I tried to destroy the statues before and directly got the elixirs in the statues, but I didn''t succeed. The statues are too strong and can''t be destroyed at all. However, now the statues are destroyed for no reason, and all the elixirs inside can be obtained without using keepsakes." Lin Yuqiu''s eyes were full of fire, and he was very envious. Lei Dao''s heart moved. He also understood Lin Yuqiu''s meaning. If he wanted to get the elixir before, he had to have a keepsake. If you hold a token, you can only get one elixir. After all, there are many keepsakes. It''s impossible to give you many elixirs. But now? If the statue of God is destroyed and the elixir is in the statue, there is no need for keepsakes. You can get a large number of elixirs, and even "catch them all". This is a great thing! Lei Dao immediately came to the statue of God, and the power of God''s mind completely removed the statue. Sure enough, there were many dark squares in it, and there were elixirs in each dark square. There are a lot of these elixirs. Lei Dao grabbed the elixir in one of the dark squares and took a closer look. "This is a elixir refined from a 2000 year old elixir." Lei Dao looked at the elixir and felt some novelty. Refining such a elixir is complicated. However, it is convenient to carry, or it can make the efficacy stronger, but the strength is limited. However, for the holy land, there are too many disciples. Over time, you can save a little. For thousands of years, the saved elixir can even support the cultivation of a strong holy body. This is the holy land. Only when we inherit the ancient tradition and have a long history can we understand the role of the elixir. Ordinary forces have neither such vision and consciousness nor such ability to refine elixirs. However, these elixirs are actually of little help to individuals, and the effect is almost the same as that of the elixir. It''s just easy to carry. Ray Dao looked at it. There were almost hundreds of elixirs in the dark grid. This is a very amazing number. Hundreds of elixirs are also marked on the dark grid as second-order elixirs, that is, they are refined from 2000 years of elixirs. That represents hundreds of 2000 year old elixirs. Leidao naturally put it away. Next is the third-order elixir. The quantity is less, only more than 80, but it''s also quite good. Then there is the fourth level elixir, with a smaller number, only more than 40. Moreover, Lin Yuqiu has also used some fourth level elixirs and fifth level elixirs before. There are only more than 20 fifth order elixirs. The sixth level elixir, that is, it can make people break through the six fold of the Tao body, there are only 13. As for the seventh level elixir, it is also the most concerned by Lei Dao. It is refined from 7000 years of elixir and can help people break through to the seventh level of the Tao body. No, there is not a pill in the dark space of the seventh level elixir. Even the next eight level elixir and even the Ninth level elixir are not available. Lei Dao couldn''t help being silent. No wonder he didn''t receive the elixir when he accepted the inheritance. Before accepting the inheritance, he directly gave Lei DaoTi''s seven excellent secrets. Obviously, the statue has some way to know the specific strength of the martial artist who accepts the inheritance. Therefore, you can give the corresponding secret method and elixir. Lei Dao is a six fold Taoist body. Therefore, what he needs is a seventh order elixir. Unfortunately, there is no seventh order elixir in the statue. In other words, elixirs over 7000 years old are rare even in holy places, which also leads to the uniqueness of the seven strong Taoists among the strong Taoists, which seems to be a watershed. "Is it because there is no elixir and I can''t inherit it, so the statue is broken?" Ray Dao was a little stunned. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why the good gods suddenly collapsed when Lei Dao accepted the inheritance. However, this explanation made ray Dao quite speechless. Fortunately, there are so many elixirs that are not completely useless. Lei Dao can change into a superior secret method. If you use the elixir directly, many people are willing to change even if it is a superior secret method. Even if you can change a few superior secret arts, you won''t lose. It''s a pity that Lei Dao wants to get a few more excellent secret methods, but the statue is broken. There are no secret methods in it, but in a special way, it can let the inheritors receive the inheritance of secret methods. It should be related to the array of the holy land of Lingyuan sect. After collecting all the elixirs, Lei Dao began to check the whole hall. This hall looks like a hall used by disciples. Those keepsakes are more like the key to the inheritance of gods. Will the holy land of Lingyuan give these keepsakes to the disciples of Lingyuan sect, and then the disciples come to the statue to accept inheritance, and even teach instead of the master. The more ray thought about it, the more he thought about it. "Lin Yuqiu, do you know the miraculous medicine planting base of Lingyuan holy land? Or where there are a large number of miraculous medicines?" Lei Dao only got these elixirs, and they were not needed by him. Naturally, he was unwilling. "Magic medicine planting base?" Lin Yuqiu clenched his teeth and said, "I know the miraculous medicine planting base! There are a lot of miraculous medicines there, even ten thousand year miraculous medicines?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Ten thousand year elixir! When he heard it, his heart was surging. Those ancestors with nine Taoist bodies competed for the holy land of Lingyuan, isn''t it for the elixir of ten thousand years? If you can get the elixir for ten thousand years, you must fight for whatever Lei Dao says. "Yes, it''s the elixir for thousands of years. Besides the elixir for thousands of years, there are a lot of elixirs for thousands of years in the elixir planting base. I originally planned to go to the elixir planting base to catch all those elixirs after receiving the inheritance, but I didn''t expect to meet you..." Lin Yuqiu seems unwilling. Originally thought it was his great chance, but unexpectedly, it was cheaper. "Take me there. If what you said is true, I will consider letting you go after this trouble." Thunder Road pondered for a while and said slowly. This is also his truth. Lin Yuqiu has repeatedly brought benefits to him, but he is not an enemy. As long as you can get benefits, it''s nothing to let Lin Yuqiu go in the end. "Seriously?" Lin Yuqiu is a little excited. "Lei speaks naturally and seriously." Lin Yuqiu measured for a moment and seemed to be thinking about something. Lei Dao didn''t urge him either. Although Lin Yuqiu didn''t show anything, he didn''t believe Lin Yuqiu would really tell him the truth. Perhaps, there are some secrets. He promised to let Lin Yuqiu go, which was actually to reduce Lin Yuqiu''s defense. Only when Lin Yuqiu sincerely tells him everything, then Lei Dao will finally let Lin Yuqiu go. Otherwise, Lin Yuqiu will be careful. Lei Dao will not let Lin Yuqiu go. Lin Yuqiu is really a little careful. He did know about the magic medicine planting base he said. However, there are some special situations in it. Lin Yuqiu didn''t completely tell Lei Dao. There is another person in the miraculous medicine planting base, that is the old monster with long eyebrows! Lin Yuqiu escaped from the long eyebrow old monster. In fact, he didn''t leave. Instead, he used the array of the holy land to track the long eyebrow old monster silently. He knew that the old monster with long eyebrows was in the elixir planting base, and even used the elixir seed base to practice martial arts, so as to strive for an early breakthrough to the ninth weight of Taoism and body. Once he leads Lei Dao to the elixir planting base, the old monster with long eyebrows will naturally find Lei Dao and the two will fight. At that time, Lin Yuqiu''s chance to escape. It''s just, it''s too dangerous. Lin Yuqiu will be self defeating if he is a little careless. Maybe there will be a war between Lei Dao and Changmei old monster, but whether Lei Dao wins or Changmei old monster wins, Lin Yuqiu will not be spared. Once caught, Lin Yuqiu is really dead. In this holy land, it is both big and small. If you really want to search for Lin Yuqiu everywhere, Lin Yuqiu can''t hide. This is also the survival method that Lin Yuqiu thought of when he had no way. However, now Lei Dao has promised to let him go when he''s done. Lin Yuqiu is quite convinced of the guarantee of a strong man. And deep inside, Lin Yuqiu also believes in Lei Dao. But compared with the old monster with long eyebrows, Lei Dao''s chance of winning is really small. Therefore, after a long hesitation, Lin Yuqiu finally clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to lie to you, Lei Dao. There is an old monster with long eyebrows in the miraculous medicine planting base. He took me into Hongyun city and entered the holy land with my keepsake. Now I''m in the miraculous medicine planting base. I also rely on the keepsake to escape from the old monster temporarily. If you go to the miraculous medicine planting base, I''m afraid the old monster will find out and even kill you." Lin Yuqiu still didn''t choose to hide, but told the truth. It''s impossible for Lei Dao to compete with Changmei old monster. It''s more likely that they were caught by Changmei old monster. Lin Yuqiu doesn''t want to fall into the hands of Changmei old monster. Therefore, he can only tell the truth. At least, he still believes leidao''s words and will let him go after the crisis. "Old monster with long eyebrows? The well-known scattered cultivation with the eight peaks of Taoist body can achieve the nine peaks of Taoist body only one step away?" Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to have heard that the old monster with long eyebrows was also in the holy land. "Yes, it''s him! Once he finds us, I''m afraid there''s only one way out." Lin Yuqiu said fiercely. He really hated the old monster with long eyebrows. When he fell into the hands of the old monster with long eyebrows, he suffered a lot and suffered a lot. "If it''s just a long eyebrow old monster with eight weights, you can rest assured. As long as he hasn''t broken through, Lei can kill him! Under nine weights, Lei is invincible!" At this moment, Lei Dao was in high spirits, his tone revealed strong self-confidence, and his body exuded endless domineering! Chapter 317 "No enemy below jiuzhong?" Lin Yuqiu looked at Lei Dao in a daze. Even though Lei Dao looked like a master, he was really arrogant. If Lei Dao is an eight fold Taoist body, maybe Lin Yuqiu will believe it. But what is it like to be a martial artist who is only six fold of the Tao body, even if he is a perfect martial artist who boasts that there is no enemy below the nine fold? This is almost a great master. Like a strong man who can lift the Taoist body, it is very funny and generous to say it. "Don''t you believe it?" Lei Dao said faintly, as if there was no change in language Qi. Lin Yuqiu was silent for a while, and finally sighed: "I know you won''t give up the magic medicine planting base anyway. Well, since you want to take a chance, go. But I''ll only send you to the magic medicine planting base in advance. I won''t care whether you are dead or alive. I don''t dare to let the long eyebrow old monster find out. If the long eyebrow old monster finds out, I''ll be dead." Lin Yuqiu is still not optimistic about Lei Dao. In other words, Lin Yuqiu is still a normal person. Naturally, he will not believe Lei Dao''s words. The long eyebrow old monster is the top power of the eight fold Taoist body and has been famous for a long time. Even the long eyebrow old monster doesn''t even advise the nine fold ancestor. Of course, it''s just a rumor. Lin Yuqiu entered the holy land with the long eyebrow old monster. In the face of Chen Laozu, the long eyebrow old monster was going to die. It was all hearsay to say that he didn''t. But no matter how counselled, it''s also a long browed old monster. Even, the long eyebrow old monster has had an amazing record, that is, killing the eight strong men who are the same as the Tao body! This is quite an amazing record. Generally, the eight fold Taoist body, even the eight fold strong Taoist body at the peak, will be very difficult to kill the martial arts of the same level. Once you can kill the martial arts of the same level, you will be absolutely strong. Of course, Lin Yuqiu didn''t know about Lei Dao''s killing elder Ouyang, otherwise he wouldn''t think so. Lei Dao didn''t hesitate about Lin Yuqiu''s request. He focused on the cultivation base of miraculous medicine. As long as he could find the cultivation base of miraculous medicine, he didn''t care about Lin Yuqiu''s life and death. "Well, you just need to take me to the elixir planting base. I''ll solve the rest." "OK, that''s settled. Without delay, you can go to the miraculous medicine planting base now." Lei Dao nodded, so Lin Yuqiu led the way in front. Lei Dao followed and flew to the depths of Lingyuan holy land. Lingyuan holy land is big and small. However, it is impossible to turn all Lingyuan Holy Land in a short time. Lin Yuqiu also knows Lingyuan holy land because he and Changmei Laohuai have been here for a long time. Lin Yuqiu is familiar with the road and takes Lei Dao all the way to the elixir planting base. A moment later, leidao had seen the miraculous medicine planting base. From a distance, Lei Dao had already felt the abundant aura of miraculous medicine, which was almost unimaginable. When he got closer, Lei Dao flashed a fine light in his eyes. Elixir, there are elixirs everywhere. They are everywhere! Lei Dao asked himself that he was well-informed, but when he saw so many miraculous medicines, he was the first time to see them. He was a little silly immediately. Once upon a time, he imagined that there should be a large number of miraculous medicines in the miraculous medicine planting base in the holy land. But at the moment when he really saw it, he still felt that he had "underestimated" the holy land. What is holy land? The scene in front of Lei Dao had a violent impact, and he felt incomparable shock in his heart. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. One pill after another. There are hundreds of miraculous drugs, including miraculous drugs for decades, miraculous drugs for hundreds of years and even miraculous drugs for thousands of years. No one has taken care of the miraculous drugs here for a long time. Many miraculous drugs have grown, withered and turned into dung even in tens of thousands of years. Finally, the seeds of miraculous drugs grow again. Therefore, the current miraculous medicine planting base is actually a barbaric growth, and it is no longer the miraculous medicine planting base of lingyuanzong in the real sense. When someone planted it, it was certain that the situation of miraculous medicine was better, even ten times or more than a hundred times better. But even so, after tens of thousands of years of desolation, there are still miraculous drugs everywhere. At a glance, Lei Dao saw that the elixir for 3000, 4000 or even 5000 years was not one or two, but a piece of elixir. Of course, Lei Dao is more concerned about the elixir of 7000 years, which is the top priority! The miraculous medicine planting base is divided into many blocks. Each piece seems to have a strict division. For example, the first one is a hundred year elixir, with the largest number and the widest area. Then there is the Millennium elixir, and a large area. Then two thousand years, three thousand years, four thousand years Miraculous medicines are divided into different kinds, especially those with different years. Miraculous medicines of 5000 years will never be planted with miraculous medicines of 6000 years. After all, the year is different. Whether it''s for planting or differentiation. In short, the elixir here is divided into pieces, which can be seen at a glance. Ray Dao saw the elixir garden of 7000 years. There are not many elixirs in it, but there are at least hundreds of lush elixirs. Of course, hundreds of lush 7000 year elixirs are certainly not all mature, but even if they are mature 7000 year elixirs, there are probably dozens. It''s enough for Lei Dao to break through. Even five times of Dao body perfection is enough. Even, there are eight thousand years, nine thousand years and even ten thousand years of elixir! "Ten thousand year elixir!" Ray Dao''s eyes were hot. He saw the elixir garden at a glance. Because in that medicine garden, there was only one elixir, a fire red weed, which looked like a flame, swinging with the wind. All around the weeds are bare. It''s like being sucked dry by this weed. It''s extremely overbearing. Although Lei Dao didn''t know what kind of elixir it was, according to the location of the medicine garden, he could be sure that it was a elixir! It''s just that I don''t know if I''m mature. But even if it is not mature, it is valuable to be the seed of a ten thousand year elixir alone. If you have vitality and become a saint, the strong will slowly ripen, and you can get a steady stream of elixirs in the future. Even if the time is long, it doesn''t matter. It''s a ten thousand year elixir and the hope of countless Taoist and nine heavy martial artists. Without the elixir of ten thousand years, even if it is invincible in the nine aspects of Tao and body, it will not help. It is impossible to manifest the holy body and achieve the holy body. With the elixir of ten thousand years, there is at least hope. Lei Dao can imagine what an uproar will be caused once the array of Lingyuan holy land is broken and this ten thousand year elixir is discovered by those ancestors outside the Taoist body? I''m afraid the whole Yuanzhou will shake. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao looked very excited. He raised his head and saw a fist, whistling at him. It was too fast to avoid. "Hum!" Thunder snorted coldly. Needless to say, that must be a long eyebrow old monster. Among the miraculous medicine planting bases in Lingyuan holy land, except Lei Dao and Lin Yuqiu, there are only old monsters with long eyebrows. However, Lei Dao had been paying attention to these elixirs before, and had not found any trace of the long eyebrow old monster. It seems that it should be the old monster with long eyebrows who hid. Now he saw that Lei Dao was attracted by the elixir for thousands of years, and then started quietly. It has to be said that the old monster with long eyebrows is much more insidious than the eight strong Taoists of large forces. The eight strong men, who can save face and attack quietly. Moreover, he still sneaked into a six fold martial artist with Taoist body. Only martial artists such as long eyebrow old monster can do such a thing. Otherwise, the eight strong Taoists of some large forces are all high above. Where will they sneak attacks? However, when the old monster with long eyebrows met Lei Dao, he was doomed to return in vain. Boom. In an instant, Lei Dao showed his fighting form. Suddenly, he was nearly four meters tall, with dark blood vessels all over his body, and a thick cuticle on his body, like armor. In addition, at the center of the forehead and eyebrow, a scarlet eye loomed, emitting a strange scarlet light. It looked ferocious and terrible, emitting a strong smell. This is the battle form of thunder road. Even if it can''t detonate the life bead, thunder road light can be comparable to the eight strong Taoist body with its battle form. Therefore, when the fist power of the old monster with long eyebrows roared on Lei Dao, Lei Dao made a "crackling" sound all over his body, and the terrible power constantly vibrated in his body, and even hurt Lei Dao''s viscera. But after all, he couldn''t hurt Lei Dao, let alone kill him. Ray Dao was only slightly injured. However, Lei Dao''s expression was dignified. The old monster with long eyebrows deserves to be the peak of the eight fold Taoist body. He once killed the strong man of the eight fold Taoist body. He was slightly injured with just one blow. If he did it again, maybe Lei Dao would be badly hurt. Obviously, the old monster with long eyebrows is much better than the elder Ouyang Lei Dao met before. No wonder Changmei claimed to be invincible among the eight aspects of Taoism and even had the courage to challenge jiuzhong''s ancestors. However, outside the holy land of Lingyuan, he was "hit back to reality" by Chen Laozu, which made Changmei re realize the gap with jiuzhong''s ancestors. But even so, we can''t deny the strength of the long eyebrow old monster, which is still quite terrible in the eight aspects of Tao and body. "Hmm? Not dead?" Seeing that Lei Dao was intact, he just stepped back a few steps, and a look of surprise appeared on the long eyebrow old monster''s face. He just felt very clearly that Lei Dao only had the six fold realm of Tao body. Although he was far away and didn''t do his best, it was also a blow from the top of the eight fold Taoist body. Don''t mention the six weight of the Tao body, even the seven weight of the Tao body can''t catch it! "Sure enough, you have some skills. Come on, who are you? Since you can come to the holy land, you must have a keepsake on your body? Hand it over and I may spare your life!" The long eyebrow old monster said in a cold tone. Chapter 318 "Spare Lei''s life?" Lei Dao looked cold and said in a deep voice: "old monster with long eyebrows, they say you are the first person in Yuanzhou casual repair, but Lei doesn''t think so. Lei is also a casual repair. If you can take Lei''s move and kill or cut, Lei will let you deal with it?" "Joke, how dare a person with only six martial arts dare to kill me? Die!" The old monster with long eyebrows jumped in his heart. Lei Dao was so arrogant that he asked him to take Lei Dao''s move. Is Lei Dao really sure that he killed the old monster with one move? In fact, although the old monster with long eyebrows didn''t believe it, he didn''t underestimate Lei Dao in his heart. Even, he attached great importance to Lei Dao. Naturally, he couldn''t be stupid. He really let Lei Dao strike. Who knows what earth shaking terrorist means thunder will use? If he stood there and foolishly let Lei Dao do it, he would be really stupid. It''s better to start first. Even if the old monster with long eyebrows has eight Taoist bodies, his cultivation is far superior to thunder, but he has no "consciousness" as a master. It has to be said that the old monster with long eyebrows is indeed more difficult to deal with than the eight fold strong Taoist body of other large forces, and it is also a peak of the eight fold Taoist body. However, what Lei Dao said is not nonsense. Now he has no life ball and can''t detonate it. However, he still has a stronger means, which is his only means now, that is the hand of annihilation! The hand of annihilation belongs to holy power. Thunder will not be used easily unless it is absolutely necessary. However, once used, it must be able to turn things around. Lei Dao didn''t want to waste a long time on the old monster with long eyebrows. After all, no one knows when the array of Lingyuan holy land will be broken. Taking advantage of the fact that the array of Lingyuan holy land has not been broken and there is no need to face the nine strong Taoist body, it is the most important to turn these precious miraculous drugs into their own strength as soon as possible. Therefore, without hesitation, leidao immediately decided to use his holy power. "Buzz". Lei Dao''s mind moved, and the annihilation hand moved in an instant. The invisible annihilation hand is almost the instinct of Lei Dao. It can appear only when you move your mind. However, after urging the annihilation hand, Lei Dao''s face was a little pale, but Lei Dao in the battle form could not see his face at all. But he could feel that the annihilation hand was consuming all his strength, and he felt very empty before it was fully displayed. "This is..." The old monster with long eyebrows jumped in his heart. He felt a crisis, a huge crisis. Even if he punched out, he didn''t even see Lei Dao''s action, but the sudden sense of crisis in his heart still made the old monster with long eyebrows feel palpitation. Yi Xiang, the old monster with long eyebrows, is cautious. He can live so long that he has even become the first person in the scattered cultivation of Yuanzhou. He may also become the ninth ancestor of the scattered cultivation of Yuanzhou, which can be called a legend. It''s not how excellent his talent is, nor how much chance he has, but that he has always been very cautious. Caution is the only way for the long browed old monster to save his life. He is cautious at all times. Even though he has become the top power of the eight fold Taoist body and seems to be only one step away from the nine fold Taoist body, he is still very cautious in the face of Lei Dao, the six fold Taoist body warrior. After sensing that he seemed to be in danger, he didn''t care where the danger came from. The whole person immediately stepped back without hesitation. This cautious attitude has saved Changmei old monster many times. This time, his judgment was not wrong, but his speed could not be faster than the hand of annihilation. This is holy energy! Holy power is invincible! "The hand of annihilation!" Ray Dao stretched out his hand and patted. He could sense that behind him appeared the invisible and transparent giant hand, which was the annihilation hand! As soon as the annihilation hand appears, it seems to destroy everything, annihilate everything, destroy everything! This is the ultimate destructive power. Where the invisible hand of annihilation passes, everything is instantly annihilated. No one, no power can stop the holy power. Only holy energy can compete with holy energy! "Hiss". Annihilation''s hand and the fist strength of the old monster with long eyebrows collided with each other. There was no earth shaking sound. The fist strength of the eight peaks of the Taoist body was like the melting of ice and snow, making a "hiss" sound. Without even a breath, it completely melted and collapsed, as if it had never appeared. Seeing this scene, the old monster with long eyebrows even risked the souls of the dead. He knows exactly what that means. Even the blow of his eight strong Taoist body can be easily defeated, even there is not much movement and silence, which means that the power of Lei Dao''s blow has far exceeded the limit of his eight strong Taoist body. Is it the nine fold power of the Tao body? It''s just that the old monster with long eyebrows doesn''t think so. How terrible is the power of jiuzhong ancestor? Lei Daocai is only a six fold Taoist body. No matter how rebellious or evil, how can he be a nine fold Taoist body? Moreover, the old monster with long eyebrows still doesn''t know what means Lei Dao''s move? In fact, it''s normal for the old monster with long eyebrows not to know. However, his idea is also wrong, and it is very wrong. The annihilation hand of Lei Dao is not the nine fold power of Tao body, because it is not the same power at all. This belongs to the holy power! The two forces are quite different. How can they be compared? Is the nine fold of the Tao body the nine fold of the Tao body, or does it belong to the power of the flesh body. But the holy power is not a pure physical power, but a power belonging to the source. The two forces are quite different. If we insist on comparison, the power of holy energy must be far more than the pure physical power in terms of quality level. After all, to reach the extreme of the flesh is to manifest the holy power and tap the power of the holy power. The annihilation hand roared, and the old monster with long eyebrows had actually escaped for a distance, but the annihilation hand was faster, almost in an instant. Even the warning signs in the long browed old monster''s heart are more obvious. "No, no, burn!" The old monster with long eyebrows took risks of the dead in his heart and felt great danger. Although I don''t know where the danger comes from, the warning sign in my heart is definitely a warning to him. Obviously, he is in danger. Therefore, the long eyebrow old monster made a quick decision and directly burned his essence without hesitation. How terrible is it for a strong man with eight peaks of Taoist body to burn his essence at once? Even the soaring power may break the critical point and temporarily reach the level of nine ancestors. However, the strength has been reached, but the physical defense is still far less than that of jiuzhong Laozu. Thunder also flashed a strange light in his eyes. I have to say that the old monster with long eyebrows is really too decisive. I''m afraid he can''t make such a decisive decision if he was Lei Dao. Without even seeing the source of danger, he burned the essence directly. You know, once the essence gas is consumed seriously, it will affect the foundation. It will not only be difficult to recover, but also destroy the potential to continue to improve. At that time, even if the old monster with long eyebrows has more miraculous drugs, it''s just a dream to break through the nine aspects of Tao body. But it was the long eyebrow old monster''s decision that made him stick to it for a long time. "Hiss". An invisible force came in an instant and wrapped the old monster with long eyebrows. The old monster with long eyebrows felt that his whole body seemed to be "melting". Whether it was the three flowers on his top, or his burning essence, even his flesh was rapidly "melting" and completely turned into powder. Even if he burned his essence, it didn''t seem to help. No, it can''t be said to be useless. At least let the long eyebrow old monster support for a moment, but that''s all. Holy power is invincible! This is the iron law! Only holy power can compete with holy power. "Ah... I won''t die. I''m the first person in casual cultivation. I haven''t become the ninth patriarch and achieved the holy body. How can I die here at this time? No, don''t..." The old monster with long eyebrows seemed to be aware of the crisis, and his eyes were full of madness. Even his eyes to thunder road were full of begging. It''s just, it''s no use, it''s no use. Annihilation''s men, all resistance is futile. Lei Dao opened his eyes. He could clearly see that under the annihilation, the three flowers on the top of the old monster with long eyebrows were completely annihilated first, then the essence, and finally the flesh. A little annihilation turned into powder. The great terror of life and death came to the old monster with long eyebrows. The eight peaks of dignified Taoism and body. The old monster with long eyebrows, the first person of scattered repair in Yuanzhou, did not perform much better than ordinary people. Even, the old monster with long eyebrows still roared hysterically. But no matter how much he begged or how hysterical he was, it was useless. In less than a breath, the annihilation hand completely patted the old monster into powder and dispersed in the medicine garden of Lingyuan holy land. The long eyebrow old monster, who is the first person in the scattered cultivation of Yuanzhou, fell here! "Come out." At this time, thunder shouted faintly. Sure enough, Lei Dao''s voice fell, and a figure appeared behind him. It was Lin Yuqiu! Lin Yuqiu''s eyes were shocked. He witnessed the whole process of Lei Dao''s killing the old monster with long eyebrows, but even so, he felt very strange and shocked. Because even if he saw it with his own eyes, he didn''t know what means Lei Dao used to kill the old monster. However, he should have guessed when he looked at Lei Dao. I''m afraid Lei Dao is very weak now! In fact, Lei Dao was really weak. The display of annihilation hand made him unable to move his fingers. The old monster with long eyebrows is too difficult to kill. It''s far beyond ray Dao''s imagination. Even the annihilation of the hand, but also let thunder a lot of effort. The stronger the annihilation, the annihilation hand has no problem, but Lei Dao has a problem, and his burden will be very heavy. This time, Lei Dao felt very weak when he used his annihilation hand to kill the old monster with long eyebrows. "Why, do you want to take advantage of Lei''s weakness? You can have a try." Lei Dao stared at Lin Yuqiu with a smile. Chapter 319 Lin Yuqiu stared at Lei Dao. He wanted to leave before, but he couldn''t help but want to see what Lei Dao relied on. He really went to deal with the old monster with long eyebrows. So Lin Yuqiu hid aside and hid in the dark. He witnessed Lei Dao kill the old monster with strange means. Even though Lei Dao looked very weak now, he didn''t dare to do it for a long time. One breath, two breaths, three breaths After only three breaths, Lei Dao said, "unfortunately, it''s too late for you to start now. The opportunity has been missed..." Ray Dao shook his head. He didn''t mean to say that. In fact, the first three breaths were indeed the weakest time for Lei Dao. That was Lin Yuqiu''s best chance. Lin Yuqiu is one of the five martial arts of Taoism. Once he starts to fight. At that time, Lei Dao really didn''t know the result. Maybe he would really die. After all, Lei Dao couldn''t even move his fingers during those three breaths. After three breaths, ray Dao recovered at least a little strength. However, it is not clear. If Lin Yuqiu really starts, what if he can''t break the defense of Lei Dao? No matter how weak Lei Dao is, it also uses holy energy. Even if the physical defense decreases, it should also be able to block the five fold attack of the Dao body. It only takes three breaths, and Lei Dao can recover a little strength. Therefore, it''s hard to say whether Lin Yuqiu missed the best opportunity or Lin Yuqiu was smart enough to save his life. Once Lin Yuqiu starts, he can''t help Lei Dao. After three breaths, Lei Dao can kill Lin Yuqiu. But Lin Yuqiu didn''t do it. He was "smart". Lei Dao naturally didn''t plan to deal with Lin Yuqiu. "Lin Yuqiu, since you didn''t do it, I''ll keep my promise and let you go. Now you''re free." Lei Dao said faintly. "Free?" Lin Yuqiu looked at Lei Dao and beyond the holy land. What freedom can he have now? Once the Holy Land array is broken, he is a five fold martial artist. I''m afraid those nine fold ancestors won''t look at it and can kill it at will. In front of jiuzhong''s ancestors, Lin Yuqiu is an ant like existence. Lin Yuqiu knows this very well. "I don''t want freedom! Thunder, I''m willing to follow you!" The next moment, Lin Yuqiu clenched his teeth and knelt directly in front of Lei Dao. He was willing to follow Lei Dao. It seems that this is his only choice. Since Lei Dao can kill the long eyebrow old monster at the top of the eight fold Taoist body, even if it is only the six fold Taoist body, he should also have the strength to approach the nine fold Taoist body. Once Lei Dao can break through again, it may be comparable to the nine weight of Dao body. Follow ray Dao, he can live! Lei Dao took a deep look at Lin Yuqiu, nodded and said, "well, since you are willing to take refuge in me, you have to do one thing first." "Please tell me!" Lin Yuqiu changed his role very quickly and straightened out his identity so quickly. "Go to the holy land of Lingyuan to find the seven fold secret Dharma of breaking the environment, and the best secret Dharma. The more, the better!" "The seven excellent secrets of Taoist body? I know there is a library in the holy land, but those places are guarded by the array and can''t get in if there are keepsakes. Unless it takes a long time to break the array slowly." "No matter what method you use, in short, you can find me the best secret method of the seven fold Taoist body." "Good!" Lin Yuqiu bit his teeth and immediately turned away. This is the first task given to him by Lei Dao. He must also complete it. Otherwise, will Lei Dao really accept him? For those who can''t prove their value, why should Lin Yuqiu follow Lei Dao? After Lin Yuqiu left, Lei Dao set his eyes on the elixir garden of 7000 years. What Lei Dao needs most now is the elixir of 7000 years, which can make his Taoist body perfect and even break through the seven fold of Taoist body. There are hundreds of 7000 year old elixirs in this medicine garden. However, there are still many immature elixirs. If you pick them in advance, it''s useless and can''t help Lei Dao break through. Fortunately, there are many miraculous drugs in 7000 years of maturity. So thunder began to pick immediately. He had to hurry. After all, who knows when those nine fold ancestors of Taoism broke the array of Lingyuan holy land? ¡­¡­ Hongyun City, outside the holy land of Lingyuan. At this moment, there are no longer three nine ancestors, such as Chen Laozu, mu Laozu and the leader of Heishan sect. It seems that there are several more ancestors. The ancestor of the nine fold Taoist body has suddenly surged to nine! Moreover, it seems that jiuzhong''s ancestors are constantly coming. These ancestors are the nine ancestors behind the top ten chambers of Commerce. Montenegro religion has actually contacted them before, but other chambers of Commerce have no response except the brilliant chamber of Commerce. Although there was no response, he has been paying attention to the situation in hongyuncheng. After the birth of Lingyuan holy land, the nine ancestors behind these chambers of commerce could no longer sit still and came as soon as possible. Among them, the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty of the Shangyuan chamber of Commerce and the ancestor of the Fengxin chamber of Commerce came the fastest, and the strength of the two is also the strongest among the many nine ancestors. Seeing more and more ancestors coming, Lao Zu yuan smiled and said: "All of you came here for the holy land of Lingyuan. Needless to say, since Lingyuan holy land was born, it depends on your abilities. There are many treasures in this holy land, which is also of great help to our jiuzhong ancestors. However, the array of Lingyuan holy land has not been broken, so we can''t enter the holy land. If we fight outside, we will lose some of them Young generation, isn''t that a big smile? Therefore, why don''t we break the Holy Land array of Lingyuan together, and then rely on our own means? " Other ancestors also looked different and had their own plans. However, as the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty said. With so many nine ancestors gathered here, they will not give up on the holy land. But even the Holy Land array has not been broken. They fight outside and can''t get any benefits. Isn''t it cheap for the three people who enter the holy land? Lei Dao and Lin Yuqiu didn''t care. However, the old monster with long eyebrows is the first person in the scattered cultivation of Yuanzhou. The eight peaks of Taoist body are almost able to break through to the nine peaks of Taoist body. If the old monster with long eyebrows breaks through for too long, they will not have their share of the treasures in the Holy land at that time. "I agree. Break the Holy Land array first." Feng Laozu of the Fengxin chamber of commerce took the lead in saying that he agreed with yuan Laozu''s proposal. "I agree." The black mountain leader said in a deep voice. In fact, he was the last to agree with this method in his heart. He once wanted to swallow the holy land of Lingyuan alone. However, Lao Zu Chen had given birth to the holy land of Lingyuan, and his plan to swallow it alone failed. Now that this has happened, the leader of Heishan sect can only retreat and ask for second place. It is a good result to enter the holy land of Lingyuan and take a share. "I agree." Mu Laozu said with a smile. The other eight ancestors agreed. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Laozu. Everyone knows that the Chen family has been "sitting" on the holy land of Lingyuan for a long time. Unfortunately, they have not been able to break the array of the holy land. Now the holy land is born and divided up by so many ancestors and forces. I''m afraid the most unwilling and unwilling is Chen Laozu. For a long time, Chen Laozu looked up at yuan Laozu and others, and said expressionless, "can". Although there is only one word, it undoubtedly shows his attitude. Even if Lao Zu Chen is no longer willing, there is no way now. The holy land of Lingyuan is destined to be divided by many forces. If the nine ancestors can divide the whole holy land of Lingyuan before other ancestors arrive, it is not the worst result. In particular, everyone wants the legendary Lingyuan pearl in Lingyuan Holy Land! It''s said that it can accelerate the ripening of miraculous medicine and shorten the ripening time of miraculous medicine. It''s the foundation of a holy land. It''s not too much to be called the treasure of the holy land. However, no one mentioned the Lingyuan pearl at this time. It seems that they have collectively "forgotten". But everyone knows very well that once the Holy Land array is opened, I''m afraid they will also have a fierce fight between these nine ancestors. No one will give way to the Lingyuan Pearl! "OK, let''s do it together! The array of Lingyuan holy land is very strong, but someone has entered it. There are traces and flaws. Our nine Taoist and nine heavy ancestors can break the array together." Yuan Laozu drank loudly. Therefore, the nine strong Taoists combined the three flowers into one. Indeed, they did their best to strike together and fiercely hit the array of Lingyuan holy land. Boom. The nine great ancestors joined hands to strike. How terrible is the prestige? The whole holy land of Lingyuan is shaking violently, especially the Holy Land array, which is like the ripple of water, shaking circle after circle. Circles of ripples offset the blow of the nine nine ancestors. However, this is only the beginning. The nine ancestors joined hands again and hit again. One, two, three, four, five As if there was no end, the nine great and nine heavy ancestors attacked madly, which led to the great pressure on the array of Lingyuan holy land again and again, and there was almost no stop. Click. Finally, I don''t know how many times the nine Jiuchong ancestors have bombarded together. After all, the array of Lingyuan holy land has been too long, and no one has manipulated it. Moreover, it has been analyzed by the three ancestors for a period of time before. Some people have entered it, and there are traces to follow. Therefore, the array of Lingyuan holy land finally couldn''t support, and there was a crack. "There is a crack. The array of Lingyuan holy land is not flawless. It will be broken!" The nine ancestors were excited. There are cracks, which means that the array has flaws and can be broken at any time. For a time, the nine ancestors were more energetic and continued to bombard the array of Lingyuan holy land. Chapter 320 In the holy land of Lingyuan, Lei Dao is "fighting" in the medicine park. There are hundreds of miraculous medicines in the 7000 year old miraculous medicine garden, but there are few miraculous medicines in the 7000 year old. But even so, leidao has picked more than a dozen and nearly 20 along the way. This is a huge harvest! If it is normal, I''m afraid I don''t know how many years it will take to obtain nearly 20 7000 year elixirs. Even if the lucky chamber of commerce wants to collect so many 7000 year elixirs for a while and a half, it is not easy. But in the holy land of Lingyuan, so many miraculous medicines were easily picked. Moreover, this is only a mature elixir. There are still many without mature elixirs. In a few years, a batch of 7000 year elixirs will mature. The miraculous medicine garden of the holy land of Lingyuan is simply a treasure land. It is not too much to say that it is the foundation of the holy land. As long as there is this medicine garden, it can even support a super first-class force. It can even surpass the first-class forces in Yuanzhou. If the holy body is born again, it is a real Holy Land! The root of the holy land, in addition to the strong of the holy body, is the elixir garden! Without a unique medicine garden, even if there is a strong holy body, it cannot last long. Even if it becomes a holy land, it is very reluctantly and unsustainable. Lei Dao was delighted. He has obtained nearly 20 7000 year old elixirs. If there is another seven fold perfect secret method of Tao body, he can even try to complete the Tao body five times, and even break through to the seven fold of Tao body! Now that the elixir is available, Lei Dao is waiting for Lin Yuqiu to bring him good news and obtain a large number of seven excellent Taoist body secrets from the holy land, so as to superimpose a perfect secret. Everything is so smooth! Boom. But suddenly, the whole Holy Land shook violently. Lei Dao felt the power of his mind, and suddenly his face changed. Nine! Outside the holy land, there are actually nine ancestors with nine Taoist bodies. What''s more terrible is that the nine ancestors of the nine Taoist bodies joined hands to bombard the holy land of Lingyuan crazily. Click. Finally, a crack appeared in the array in the holy land of Lingyuan. Lei Dao''s heart tightened. "The array won''t last long. At that time, once the nine great and nine heavy ancestors enter the holy land, they will be cleared. I''m afraid all martial artists below the nine heavy are not qualified to enter the holy land. As for Lin Yuqiu and I who took the lead in entering the Holy Land..." Ray Doyle shook his head. He knew that once the array was forced, he would come to a bad end. At that time, even Chen Laozu could not protect him. Lin Yuqiu went to find the best secret method and hasn''t come back yet. Not to mention whether Lingyuan holy land has a superior secret method, even if it does, how can Lin Yuqiu find it for a while and a half? Or, even if they are found, how long will it take Lin Yuqiu to bring them all back? Now, depending on the situation, it is estimated that the array will be completely broken in an hour or two. There is not much time left for Lei Dao. Now thunder Dao doesn''t even have a life bead. It''s also used after annihilation. It can''t be used at all. In this case, Lei Dao can only burst out the eight fold power of Tao body at best. But what does that do? Don''t say that he is only comparable to the eight fold Taoist body, even if he is a real eight fold Taoist body strong man, or even the eight fold Taoist body peak strong man like the long eyebrow old monster, so what? In front of jiuzhong, he is still vulnerable! Only the nine fold ancestors can be respected by the nine fold ancestors and be eligible to participate in the "division" of the holy land of Lingyuan. Lei Dao is not a nine fold Taoist body, but if he breaks through to the seven fold Taoist body with five times of complete accumulation of Taoist body, he will not be able to compete with the nine fold ancestors! However, there is not much time left for ray Dao. A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. At this time, he seemed to have made some decision and made up his mind! "Shua". Ray Dao stood up. His eyes looked beyond the holy land of Lingyuan in the distance. He saw the nine ancestors and the leader of Heishan religion among the nine ancestors. After entering the holy land of Lingyuan, Lei Dao did not forget the "shame" brought to him by the leader of Montenegro. "Lei has no rival from Juliu state to Yuanzhou up to now! With my efforts, I can even crush the holy children, and those real Tianjiao are vulnerable in front of me! Now, Jiuchong ancestors forced me into this shape. In that case, I don''t have to worry anymore." Ray Dao took a deep breath. He understood that it was time to turn on the power again. He needs the "deduction function" of the power, or the deduction function of the power, which was originally used as a last resort. Leidao had made up his mind and would never use the deduction function easily again. But now it seems that he has to continue to deduce. The situation is really pressing. Now it is no longer the strong ones of the seven and eight aspects of the Tao that force Lei Dao, but the nine aspects. The ancestors of the nine aspects of the Tao are forcing Lei Dao. If you don''t push and perform the perfect secret method, Lei Dao can''t break through in a short time and can''t have the strength comparable to the nine weights of Dao body. At that time, once the Holy Land array is forced, thunder road will only have a dead end! No matter how much life he has left, it won''t help him to get more miraculous medicine. To deduce the seven perfect secrets of Taoist body, it takes 115 years of life. Thinking of this life, Lei Dao felt that his heart was dripping blood. However, now the situation forces him to deduce. "The last deduction! Deduce the seven perfect secrets of Tao body!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and resolutely mobilized his powers. "Buzz". Suddenly, Lei Dao could even feel something important passing in his body. He tried to catch it, but he couldn''t catch it. Life is illusory. Even now, leidao doesn''t know what life is? By what force? Even, not only thunder, but even the strong ones of the holy body don''t know what the essence of the mysterious life is. But Ray Dao could feel that something important disappeared in his body. He could vaguely feel that what had disappeared was closely related to his 115 years of life. "Buzz". As Lei Dao consumed 115 years of life, pictures began to emerge in his mind, which was his memory of "deducing" the seven perfect secrets of Tao body. In this "fictional" memory, Lei Dao repeatedly deduces the perfect secret law all the time, seemingly tireless. And the most stupid way is to try one by one. Gradually, leidao tried year after year, until 115 years later, leidao was shocked, and he finally "deduced" a seven fold perfect secret law. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. He used his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (22 years old) Life: one hundred years and seven months DaoTi Liuzhong: it consumes 520 years and one month in total Seven perfect secrets of Taoist body: (can''t be improved) Sure enough, Lei Dao''s life span is only a hundred years, but in his mind, there is an additional "seven perfect secrets of Tao body". And thunder road is the perfect secret to automatically achieve perfection. This is the perfect secret derived from power. In the fictional memory, ray Dao deduced the perfect secret law for a long time, really 115 years. But in fact, Lei Dao decided to deduce the perfect secret method. When the deduction was over, it was only a moment, not even a cup of tea. "There are still 100 years left... If you still increase your life by 100 years after the successful breakthrough of Tao body this time, you still have 200 years left. But the next time you deduce the perfect secret law, you must spend more life. It is likely that after the next deduction, there will not be enough life to deduce." Lei Dao was silent. Obviously, the deduction function can only be used as a last resort. But he has used it twice in a row. Maybe a third time? But that third time, maybe the last time. It''s not that Lei Dao doesn''t use it, but after the third deduction, it''s very likely that the remaining life of Lei Dao can''t support his fourth deduction. Perhaps ray road is lucky enough to support his fourth deduction, but Ray road will not gamble on this illusory opportunity. Ray Tao''s ultimate goal is to achieve the holy body! Before that, he must carefully use the deduction function to maximize the effect of the deduction function. Then this time, ray Dao must achieve his set goal. The fifth Tao body is perfect! Boom. There was another violent vibration in the holy land. The array of the holy land had been obviously damaged, and the damage speed was faster than Lei Dao''s estimate. After all, once the array is damaged, its power will continue to weaken, and then it will be bombarded by nine nine ancestors. Naturally, the support time will be shorter and shorter. In other words, leidao had less time than he thought. "Swallow!" Without hesitation, Lei Dao took out a 7000 year elixir and swallowed it directly. Without the assistance of other miraculous drugs and the preparation of growth medicine, the miraculous drugs of 7000 years will be greatly reduced. But at this time, where would ray Dao care about the wasted elixir? One, two, three, four, five Leidao swallowed five 7000 year old elixirs in a row. Because I swallowed too many miraculous medicines at once, this is a miraculous medicine of 7000 years, not two, but five. The surging medicine "exploded" in leidao''s body. Even though leidao had a perfect secret method and was strong, he was almost unable to support it and burst. Fortunately, the perfect secret is awesome enough. The body of Lei Dao is not comparable to the six heavy weapons of the general Dao. Therefore, as the medicine power is quickly integrated into the flesh body by the channel of the perfect secret law structure, Lei Dao''s flesh body shackles are also being broken rapidly. Five seven thousand year old elixirs are enough for Lei Dao to break through the seven weight of Dao body. However, ray Dao''s goal is not to break through casually. He has a lofty goal, that is to break through the seven fold of Tao body with the perfect accumulation of five times of Tao body. Boom. However, just as Lei Dao was ready to continue to break the shackles and make the flesh reach a perfect state, the whole Holy Land swayed, and the tenacious array was suddenly torn open a big hole by a powerful force. A big hole has been torn in the array. For the array, it means pulling one hair and moving the whole body. Suddenly, the array of the holy land of Lingyuan quickly collapsed. The array is broken! The holy land of Lingyuan was completely exposed to the ancestors of the nine Taoist bodies. Chapter 321 Ray road now faces a dilemma. If he chooses to continue to swallow the elixir, continue to improve the physical body and make the physical body reach the perfection of the Tao body, he may bear the anger of the nine ancestors of the Tao body. This time is obviously not enough for him to promote himself to the perfection of Tao body. After all, the black mountain sect leader is a man who must repay. He has eyes on Lei Dao! At the moment when the array was broken, Lei Dao felt a divine thought and locked him firmly. Obviously, that''s the idea of the leader of Montenegro! Lei Dao is very familiar with him. The leader of the black mountain sect is also a person who must repay. He will not forget that he "lost face" before Lei Dao. Once he enters the holy land, the leader of the black mountain sect will never let Lei Dao go. If Lei Dao continues to improve the physical body, I''m afraid he can''t achieve five consummation. At that time, Lei Dao will have to face the attack of a nine strong Taoist body. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous. Of course, leidao has another choice, that is to break through now! Leidao has now broken through to the seven fold of the Tao body. Although it is not the perfection of the Tao body, it actually has less impact. He has completed the Tao body four times, and it''s nothing to lack this time. At best, the probability of achieving the holy body is a little less. After his breakthrough, his strength must be worse than that after the successful accumulation of five Taoist bodies, but not too much. At least, Lei Dao may not be able to resist the enemy''s nine heavy body, but he can resist the nine strong! This is enough. In this critical situation, it is enough as long as we can save our lives in front of jiuzhong ancestors. It''s just, is ray willing? Watching the array forced, there were nine ancestors who rushed into the holy land. The two ideas in Lei Dao''s mind were fighting fiercely. "What I want to achieve is the holy body! Even increasing the probability of achieving the holy body is very important. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. I have missed one chance of Tao body perfection, and I can''t miss the second time." Ray Tao made up his mind. So he took a 7000 year old elixir again. Obviously, he has made a decision with practical action. Instead of making a breakthrough, he continues to enhance the details of the physical body, constantly breaking the shackles of the physical body and gradually moving towards a perfect state. "Hahaha, this is the holy land of Lingyuan? It''s so spectacular!" "There are miraculous medicine gardens in the holy land. There may even be ten thousand year miraculous medicine in them. Everyone, let''s rely on their abilities!" "Ha ha, that''s good. Each depends on his ability." After the Holy Land array was broken, the nine Taoist and nine heavy ancestors rushed to the holy land of Lingyuan for the first time. Moreover, the ancestors had made an agreement before. After entering the holy land, they all relied on their abilities. However, after entering the holy land, the nine ancestors locked the miraculous medicine garden for the first time. Their goals are very consistent. Medicine garden! Or to be exact, it is the elixir of the medicine garden! The Lingyuan pearl in Lingyuan holy land is indeed something that the nine ancestors can''t give up. They all want the Lingyuan pearl. But it must be difficult to find such a treasure. On the contrary, it is better to get the elixir of ten thousand years first, which is the most realistic choice. "It''s really a panacea for thousands of years!" "A ten thousand year elixir, ha ha ha, is enough!" "Lingyuan holy land, there is really a ten thousand year elixir. This ten thousand year elixir belongs to me!" How powerful is the divine sense of the nine Taoist and nine heavy ancestors? Therefore, the first time I saw the lonely elixir in the distance. For a time, all the jiuzhong ancestors looked very hot and stared at the ten thousand year elixir. Anyway, they had to hold the ten thousand year elixir in their hands. Whoosh. So, almost all the nine ancestors rushed towards the elixir for ten thousand years for the first time. Feel the nine terrible breath roaring, and even the momentum is intertwined like a huge net. Lei Dao can''t even move now. If you move, it will attract more attention. Besides, he is breaking the shackles of the flesh and can''t move easily. At this time, time is the most important! "Swallow!" At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. He had already swallowed seven seven thousand year elixirs, and there were still eleven seven thousand year elixirs left. A total of nearly 20 7000 year old elixirs. But now, Lei Dao had to go crazy and simply swallowed all the remaining 11 miraculous drugs. Boom. Thunder roared in his body. Eleven seven thousand year old elixirs suddenly burst out in the body, constantly washing Lei Dao''s whole body. Because of the eleven seven thousand year old elixirs, the power of the elixir is so violent that it has even exceeded the limit that Lei Dao can hold. Suddenly, his eyes, ears, mouth, nose and so on, even in the pores of his whole body, began to exude blood. In a moment, the whole person became a blood man. And the power of the medicine is still rampant and has not stopped. However, Lei Dao''s breath is constantly improving, and seems to be moving towards the perfection of the fifth Tao body bit by bit. Boom. The holy land of Lingyuan shook violently. In the void, yuan Laozu first rushed to the sky over the ten thousand year elixir. However, before he could land and take away the ten thousand year elixir, he was hit by several ancestors, such as mu Laozu and Feng Laozu. Suddenly, the air waves rolled. Even if the emperor yuan was strong, he couldn''t help but retreat a few steps at the moment. "Master yuan, don''t be so anxious. If you take a closer look at this elixir, it''s not mature yet. Once you take it off, isn''t it a natural thing?" Father Feng said loudly. The patriarch frowned. Just now he really didn''t look carefully. Now, after the reminder of Feng, he felt carefully with his mind, and his face gradually sank down. Indeed, this elixir of ten thousand years is not yet fully mature. There should not be many bad years, that is, decades at most. Although it is only a few decades, it is hardly worth mentioning compared with a ten thousand year elixir. But these decades are also the key. Once collected before maturity, this elixir is not a ten thousand year elixir, but a nine thousand year elixir at best. Although the nine thousand year elixir is also very precious, compared with the ten thousand year elixir, the difference in value is not a bit, but a world apart. In particular, these nine fold ancestors of the Tao body need a ten thousand year elixir, and the nine thousand year elixir has no effect on them. "There is no mature elixir for ten thousand years. What do you want to do? Can we stand here for decades, and then when the elixir for ten thousand years is mature, we will rely on means?" Yuan Laozu sneered. Obviously, this is unrealistic. If they were here for decades, it wouldn''t be much. They may have been closed for decades at a time, but such a big movement will not be the nine nine ancestors, but the 19 or even 29 nine ancestors. Even the other nine ancestors outside Yuanzhou may be attracted. Where will they still have their share at that time? It''s better to transplant! However, the elixir needs to grow in a special environment. The medicine garden in Lingyuan holy land seems very simple, but in fact, the soil and environment inside are all carefully selected, which is the most suitable environment for the growth of various kinds of medicine. Once transplanted, Wannian elixir may wither soon, but the gain will not pay off. It''s obviously not that easy to transplant. Besides, the nine strong Taoists all want this elixir for ten thousand years. Can they be relieved to let their ancestors transplant it? "Ladies and gentlemen, there are so many medicine gardens here besides the elixir of ten thousand years. Why don''t we and other nine forces occupy one medicine garden respectively?" Mu Laozu''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice. This is to completely occupy the holy land of Lingyuan for yourself. You want to occupy it for a long time, not just "divide it up", not to make a profit. This can maximize the benefits. After all, the medicine garden of Lingyuan holy land was cultivated by the holy land after spending countless efforts. Together, they can''t cultivate such a medicine garden. It would be a pity if it were destroyed now. Even if there are many miraculous drugs in the medicine garden now, they can make a fortune, but after making a fortune? Therefore, these miraculous drugs are second, and the medicine garden is the key. For jiuzhong ancestors, the elixir of ten thousand years is obviously more critical! However, now the elixir for ten thousand years is the same as the medicine garden. The nine ancestors are covetous. They can "discuss" the distribution. Otherwise, the scuffle will only destroy all the medicine gardens and the elixir. In that way, the gains outweigh the losses. After all, the elixir of ten thousand years has not yet matured. No one is sure to hold this elixir for decades. "OK, let''s discuss the distribution. Whether it''s power or strength, in short, there must be some rules. You can''t destroy them indiscriminately, otherwise the other eight ancestors can fight together!" There was a glimmer of fine light in the eyes of old yuan. Obviously, his Shangyuan chamber of Commerce has a huge power, coupled with the strength of the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, no matter what kind of distribution method, he will occupy a certain advantage. "Yes, it should be. Lingyuan holy land is the first discovery of our nine forces. We must firmly guard Lingyuan holy land. This is an opportunity for our nine forces to take off!" Lao Zu Feng also nodded and agreed. The holy land of Lingyuan is very important. There can be no mistake. "OK, I agree." "Yes, I agree." Many ancestors agreed. However, at this time, the leader of the black mountain sect changed his voice and said: "there is no problem for us and the nine forces to jointly occupy the holy land of Lingyuan. However, when discussing the specific distribution, should we clear the site? Some irrelevant young people should be cleared first!" "Shua". The voice of the leader of Montenegro fell, and everyone looked at the medicine garden of 7000 year old elixir. In the medicine garden, Lei Dao sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes, and his breath became more and more vigorous. It was obvious that he was breaking the shackles of the flesh and wanted to break through. They had already discovered it, but their focus was on the elixir of ten thousand years, and no one paid attention to Lei Dao. Now when the leader of Montenegro mentioned this matter, he obviously wants to clean up the thunder road. Seeing that other people didn''t speak, even Chen Laozu didn''t speak, the leader of the black mountain sect sneered and said, "it''s only six times the Taoist body. What''s the use of breaking through the seven times of the Taoist body? This holy land of Lingyuan can be entered by a younger generation? Die for me!" The black mountain sect leader shot directly. This time, with a roaring palm, it contained the full blow of the nine strong Taoist body, and roared towards Lei Dao. The leader of Heishan sect wants to see how thunder road can perform miracles this time? He is a lord of vengeance. He has not forgotten the humiliation of Lei Dao outside the holy land before. Therefore, thunder road will die! Chapter 322 "Boom". Almost at the moment when the black mountain leader started, Lei Dao felt terrible pressure. This pressure made him feel like he was facing life and death. This is the ninth strike of Tao body! Far more powerful than the old monster with long eyebrows. If Lei Dao is shot, he will die! "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. His eyes were very cold and even cold. Lei Dao is still not perfect. He is still a little short. What he needs is time. However, he can break through at any time, but he does not make a complete breakthrough with Tao body. It''s like going back to the original time when Lei Dao was on conch Island, from the top of three flowers to the double of Tao body. "Those who block my way, die!" Thunder roared. He wanted to be perfect, but he was facing a crisis of life and death. He made a decision almost instantly. We must break through, but once we break through, all his previous efforts will be in vain. Even, he spent more than 100 years pushing the perfect secret, which was completely in vain. If he doesn''t need the perfection of Tao body, he only needs to stack a few superior secrets, and he can still break through quickly. Why wait until now? At this moment, Lei Dao''s killing intention was like a torrent. The leader of Montenegro sect must be killed! Ray Dao has never wanted to kill a man like this. Even those demons were not as hateful as the black mountain sect leader at the moment in Lei Dao''s heart. The black mountain sect leader''s move is to become a way in blocking thunder! Those who hinder people from becoming Tao should be broken into pieces! "Bang". However, the attack of the black mountain sect leader did not work. In front of Lei Dao, it seemed that there was an air wall, and all attacks were blasted on the air wall and eliminated invisibly. Leidao was prepared to make a breakthrough regardless of everything. After all, it''s still important to keep his life. But now it has stopped, and the medicine in the body is still frantically breaking the shackles and striving for the perfection of Tao and body for five times. He saw one of the nine ancestors, a calm and tall old man. Chen Laozu! The ancestor of the Chen family, the ancestor behind the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. If at ordinary times, Chen Laozu is the patron of leidao. After all, leidao is also a member of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. "Hmm? Chen Laozu, do you want to be the enemy of our eight ancestors?" The black mountain sect leader narrowed his eyes slightly and immediately put Chen Laozu on the opposite of the eight Laozu. But there was no change in Chen Laozu''s expression. He was still calm and said calmly: "he is the person of our lucky chamber of Commerce! Since it has been decided that we should wait for the nine ancestors to distribute, then we can drive away. Why hurt people? Black Mountain sect leader, I''m not dead!" Chen Laozu''s tone is very calm, but his attitude is very tough. He did not really "compromise", but always remembered that the leader of Montenegro was the biggest enemy of the Chen family. Everything in front of us is the initiator of the black mountain sect leader. But now is not the time for revenge. As for the black mountain sect leader who wantonly wants to kill Lei Dao? How could Chen Laozu be really indifferent? Even, Chen Laozu''s intention to kill the leader of Montenegro is not smaller than Lei Dao''s, but now is not the best time. "Well, Chen Laozu is right. Just drive away. Why hurt people? Leader of Montenegro sect, it''s just a small matter. Why mobilize the public?" Yuan Laozu also spoke. He is the last person who wants to make trouble at this time. Once at this time, if the leader of Heishan sect and Chen Laozu make a big fight and destroy the miraculous medicine garden, the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, many ancestors hope to control the situation as soon as possible. The black mountain sect leader''s face is a little gloomy. He was an overbearing and powerful man, but now there are so many ancestors who almost put pressure together, and now he can''t do it. Otherwise, it will refute the face of other ancestors. At this critical moment, he did not dare to offend the other eight ancestors easily. So, the black mountain sect leader took a deep look at Lei Dao and sneered: "well, you''re lucky this time. You won''t be so lucky next time. Get out." The black mountain sect leader''s intention to kill Lei Dao has not decreased at all. Even he made up his mind to cut thunder again! Lei Dao witnessed the scene in front of him, but his face was expressionless and didn''t seem to move. One breath, two breaths, three breaths "Dong Dong Dong". Suddenly, Lei Dao''s heart beat violently. It seemed that even the nine nine ancestors could hear it. At the same time, ray Dao slowly raised his head. In an instant, Lei Dao suddenly shook. "Buzz". A breath of perfection emerged. Tao body is perfect! Lei Dao''s breath of perfection broke out suddenly and spread all over the Holy Land! Even the nine Taoist and nine heavy ancestors sensed it. Especially on Lei Dao, there is even more than a perfect breath of track body. One, two, three, four, five! The perfect breath of the whole five track body appeared on Lei Dao, just like the five halos, enveloped Lei Dao, setting it off like a God. If the martial artist does not take the initiative to show the perfect breath of Tao body, there will be a clue only when making a breakthrough. Usually, we can only rely on some speculation, but they are not accurate. In fact, Chen Laozu, Heishan sect leader and other nine ancestors knew that Lei Dao was a martial artist with perfect Dao style, but they all thought it was only once or twice. At best, two consummation of Tao body is the limit. But now? What did they see? Full of the perfect breath of the five track body. In other words, Lei Dao has been perfect for five times! What a shock? "Five times of perfection? Is this son really a member of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce?" "The five times Tao body is perfect. Even the Holy Son in the holy land must be the only holy Son. Only then can the five times Tao body be perfect!" "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. He''s just an ordinary martial artist of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. How can he achieve five times of perfection? What opportunities do he have?" "Is he really not the son secretly cultivated in a holy land?" Even the nine Taoist and nine heavy ancestors were moved. They don''t care about the perfection of Tao body twice at a time, or even twice or three times is nothing. In the holy land, the son who has completed the Tao body two or three times is only the title of "son", which is actually better than ordinary martial artists. Only those saints who have been trained by the holy land for four or more times can be fully trained by the holy land. They are the only saints in the holy land, and their status is very noble. Moreover, only the holy land can cultivate martial artists with five perfect Taoist bodies. Outside the holy land? Almost no force can cultivate the son of the fifth perfect Tao body! For a time, the nine jiuzhong ancestors were very moved, especially the leader of Heishan sect. He didn''t know why. When he saw that Lei Dao was five times perfect, his intention to kill became more prosperous. Even the Montenegrin leader felt a faint threat. The reason is simple. If the Taoist body is perfected only once or twice, it is nothing and can not bring a threat to the leader of Montenegro. But if it is the fifth perfection of Tao body, the holy body will not say for the time being. However, as long as there are no accidents and step-by-step martial arts training, Lei Dao must be able to achieve the nine aspects of Taoist body. How strong will Lei Dao''s strength be once he has achieved the nine aspects of Dao body? I''m afraid it''s above the ordinary nine in an instant. At that time, it is not impossible to kill a Taoist body jiuzhong ancestor! At this moment, the leader of the Montenegrin cult was awe inspiring. Even, he wanted to kill Lei Dao first, regardless of everything. However, Chen Laozu will certainly stop it, which is a trouble. In fact, Chen Laozu was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Lei Dao was five times perfect. For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind. "Finally complete!" Lei Dao has stood up. His most "weak" time has passed, or the most dangerous time has passed. After five times of perfection, he can break through at any time. Even just now, he went deep into the source and peeped into the source again. Once the breakthrough is made, the annihilation hand will undoubtedly be stronger! However, Lei Dao just wanted to kill people at this moment! Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t leave, but stared at the black mountain sect leader, and made no secret of his killing intention. "Black Mountain sect leader, just now you wanted to block me from becoming a Tao. Do you know what happens to those who block people from becoming a Tao?" Lei Dao stood with his hands down and said calmly. "What''s the end? Why, do you still want to kill this seat?" The black mountain leader sneered. Even the sarcasm could not be more obvious. He wanted Lei Dao to lose his mind and take the initiative to kill him. In that way, he would kill Lei Dao again, and Chen Laozu had nothing to say. "Those who stop thunder will kill him!" At this moment, Lei Dao made no secret of his strong killing. Even killing intention, just like essence. "Thunder way! Don''t talk nonsense, get back quickly!" Chen Laozu frowned slightly. The five consummation of Tao body made Chen Laozu change his mind. It also makes Chen Laozu realize how great the potential of Lei Dao is. Even, one day, it is not a problem for Lei Dao to achieve the nine aspects of Dao body. At that time, Hongyun chamber of Commerce will be able to establish its own style among the top ten chambers of Commerce, become the seventh weight of Tao and body, and break through in an instant! Chapter 323 Boom. It seems that Lei Dao suddenly broke through the shackles and entered another new world. His flesh is changing, not twice, but ten, dozens of times. This time is different from the previous times. From six to seven, this is a watershed! Only when we reach the seven aspects of Tao and body, can we embark on the road of "transcendence and vulgarity" and pursue the holy body! Otherwise, you will not even have the qualification to pursue the holy body, which can only be regarded as a fool''s dream. Therefore, six to seven is also a qualitative transformation. power! Great power! Unmatched power! Even Lei Dao didn''t expect that he would "feed back" so many forces with the successful accumulation and breakthrough of five Taoist bodies, which was greatly beyond his expectation. Click. Leidao''s body involuntarily became a combat form. With the perfect accumulation of five times of Tao body, it breaks through to the seven fold of Tao body. The change of Lei Tao is too great. His combat form, even if continuously compressed and then compressed, has grown to nearly five meters. But the five meter body seems to be constantly compressed. It seems that all the forces are compressed into a small body. "Hiss". Lei Dao''s shoulders grew two sharp bones. Inclined to the sky, it looks more ferocious and terrible. His back was itchy, as if something was going to grow out. This can''t help but frighten Lei Dao. Do you want to grow wings? He knows that this is the change caused by activating the "divine blood". The normal Taoist body and perfect martial arts will not produce this terrible change. But what is divine blood? Why is it more and more like a monster? Although Lei Dao doesn''t pay much attention to appearance, he is also a girl now. The combat form is his normal state. Even Lei Dao can''t "talk" about it. Anyway, ray Dao only pursues pure power now. After understanding the "divine blood" in the future, maybe we can change the current form. Now, thunder road only needs strength. The more powerful the power, the better. In this form, Lei Dao feels very good, and his power is increased dozens of times. And God''s eye! This scarlet God''s eye seemed to become bigger vaguely. It was embedded in the forehead, as if it was one with the forehead, and the scarlet light was constantly flowing. Ray Dao even had a feeling. If he applies scarlet light to others, he can even change others'' speed. Not just changing the speed of the thunder track itself. Of course, this is just ray Dao''s feeling. The scarlet God''s eye only comes from God''s blood. Even Lei Dao can''t understand the "essence" of God''s blood. It''s better to use it as little as possible. But not now! "What if you make a complete breakthrough with five times of Tao body? No matter how you make a breakthrough, you''re just a seven fold Tao body, dead!" The black mountain sect leader''s heart has faintly felt a little uneasy. I don''t know why he felt a little threat on Lei Dao, but how could it be? He is the ancestor of the nine fold Taoist body. Even if Lei Dao really made a successful breakthrough to the seven fold Taoist body with five times of Taoist body, it is not the eight fold or nine fold Taoist body. How strong can it be? However, the uneasiness in his heart still made the black mountain sect leader make up his mind to cut Lei Dao today anyway! Even if Chen Laozu stopped him, he would not hesitate. Even when he shot, he left part of his attention ready to intercept Chen Laozu. Once Chen Laozu starts, the black mountain sect leader is also sure to kill Lei Dao. However, this time, Chen Laozu was very calm, stared at Lei Dao, and had no intention of making a move. In fact, Chen Laozu did intend to make a move just now. However, there was a familiar voice in his ear. It was Lei Dao who gave him a voice and asked Chen Laozu not to rush. If you really want to make a move, then guard against other ancestors. Lei Dao will personally kill the black mountain sect leader! Chen Laozu was very surprised. Leidao had only one Taoist body and seven weights. He specially sent a message to him to let him not interfere. Leidao was going to kill the leader of Montenegro. How incredible does that sound? But if Lei Dao is not crazy, he is really sure! Therefore, Chen Laozu didn''t do it. On the contrary, he was secretly vigilant and prepared. Once Lei Dao could really kill the leader of Montenegro, the whole situation would be very different. At that time, Lei Dao can also be regarded as a strong person of the nine aspects of Tao body, or even a peak strong person who can kill the nine aspects of Tao body. Coupled with Chen Laozu, they will occupy an absolute advantage in "dividing" the holy land of Lingyuan! However, all the premise is that Lei Dao can kill the black mountain sect leader. Can Lei Dao kill the black mountain sect leader? As soon as the black mountain sect leader started, it was a thunderous trend. Even if he took part of his attention to prepare to intercept Chen Laozu, this blow was indeed a nine fold blow of the Tao body. Below nine, I can''t catch it at all! Even the old monster with long eyebrows will be completely killed if he doesn''t escape in the face of this blow. This is the nine fold of Tao body! This is the fundamental reason why the nine strong people can be called "ancestors". That''s really because jiuzhong ancestor has a powerful power over all the strong Taoists. The pressure is on ray Dao. At this moment, Lei Dao in combat mode has felt the pressure. Even if he made a complete breakthrough to the seventh weight of the Tao body with five times, even if he had the blessing of divine blood, he also felt the pressure in the face of the attack of the black mountain leader. It''s just, it''s just pressure. The Taoist body is six, and Lei Dao can easily resist the attack of the eight strong. Now there is another time that the Taoist body is perfect and the divine blood has been enhanced. Where can Lei Dao fear the ordinary attack of the leader of Montenegro? Even, ray Dao has to be stronger! "Boom!" At the next moment, Lei Dao also took the initiative, and instead of avoiding, he faced the blow of the black mountain sect leader, which was also a blow. This punch seemed to have a great momentum. Lei Dao felt every inch of flesh and blood, every inch of bone and every cell in his body, as if they were cheering. He could feel every trace of power in his body and burst out at this time. This is absolute control! A strange light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. In the past, when Lei Dao achieved the peak of external skill and the limit of human body, he had this feeling that he could control every inch of flesh, bone and even skin. It can mobilize every point of strength in the body, and even play a 12 point super level explosive power. This is the absolute control of the body! However, later, the power became stronger and stronger. Lei Dao''s flesh body continued to degenerate, and the strength he carried became stronger and stronger. Instead, Lei Dao could not have absolute control over his body. After this breakthrough to the five fold of the Tao body, Lei Dao actually felt that he had regained absolute control over the body. This is incredible. You know, with thunder''s physical strength at the moment, how powerful it is? I don''t know how many times stronger than before. The two can''t be compared at all. The absolute control at this time, ray Dao knows what that means. Not to mention the general seven strong Taoist body, even the holy body can''t absolutely control its own physical power. "Divine blood! It must be the transformation of divine blood, so that I can absolutely control myself!" Ray Dao thought of a possibility. Divine blood! Only by fully activating the divine blood, perhaps under the action of the divine blood, can Lei Dao fully control himself. However, this is not a bad thing. Being able to fully control the power almost increased Lei Dao''s combat power by one or two percent. Don''t underestimate this one or two percent. With the power of thunder at the moment, another one or two percent will almost affect the outcome between the two. Boom. Lei Dao''s "thundering" fist collided with the black mountain sect leader''s blow. Lei Dao''s absolute control over himself made him give full play to almost 12% of his power, and completely burst out the seven powers of divine blood and Taoist body. In addition to life beads and holy power, this is the strongest blow of Lei Dao. Even Lei Dao is confident that if he meets the old monster with long eyebrows again, with this punch in the battle form, he can easily explode the old monster with long eyebrows, and there is no need to detonate the bead of life at all. The collision of the two forces is even! The afterwaves spread to all directions. Some afterwaves wanted to spread to the elixir garden, but they were dissolved by other jiuzhong ancestors. At this time, all the ancestors stared at Lei Dao, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. "Equal share of the autumn? The attack of the black mountain sect leader is definitely a nine heavy attack of the Taoist body. Even if it''s just an ordinary attack, who can stop it below the nine? Besides, Lei Dao''s attack is not blocking, but the same attack, equal share of the autumn with the black mountain sect leader." "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. Can the Taoist seven fold martial arts share equally with the leader of Montenegro?" "Is this son really comparable to our nine ancestors?" "In the history of Yuanzhou, there has never been such a martial artist. Even the most outstanding son in the holy land can not achieve the seven aspects of Tao body, which can be comparable to the nine aspects of Tao body." "Could it be that this son used some taboo means?" Seeing Lei Dao''s understatement resolved the blow of the black mountain sect leader, many of the nine fold ancestors of Taoist body set off a storm in their hearts, as if they couldn''t believe it. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they didn''t dare to believe it. No matter how strong the seven fold Taoist body is, how can it be compared with the nine fold ancestor? However, the emergence of Lei Dao seems to subvert their previous cognition. "Taboo means? Do you think you can really compare with jiuzhong Laozu by relying on some taboo means to block this attack? Stupid! Let''s see the real power of jiuzhong Laozu!" The black mountain sect leader''s face sank. Obviously, the thunder road at the moment is no longer a potential threat, but a real threat. Even if the Montenegrin leader believes that leidao uses some taboo means, it''s terrible to be able to do this. The leader of Montenegro will not let Lei Dao continue to grow anyway. Lei Dao licked his lips and felt very happy. With a punch just now, he has obviously tried out the strength of the nine strong men and his current strength. In battle form, it is really comparable to a nine fold ancestor! Thinking of this, Lei Dao couldn''t help yelling at the sky. Jiuzhong ancestor is just like this! Lei Dao was really very happy. He had a seven fold body. In the battle form, he could compete with a real nine fold ancestor, even far beyond Lei Dao''s own expectations. "Black Mountain sect leader, Lei will tear you up today!" Boom. Leidao no longer goes around slowly with the black mountain leader. At the next moment, Lei Dao almost didn''t hesitate and immediately detonated the bead of life. Chapter 324 The life beads have been condensed again. When Lei Dao breaks through, the life beads have been condensed again. Even not only the life beads, but also the annihilation hand can be used. The bead of life condensed again is undoubtedly more powerful. After Lei Dao detonated it, although his body size did not soar, his strength undoubtedly soared instantly, even ten times! At this moment, Lei Dao really had the feeling that he could explode everything. "Shua". Lei Dao stared at the black mountain leader, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Whoosh. Lei Dao moved, and he didn''t use his divine eye, because it was not necessary at all. Even in the battle form, he was comparable to the Taoist body Jiuchong. Now he detonated the life bead, and there was no problem hanging Jiuchong''s ancestor. Without the use of divine eyes, thunder detonating life beads can undoubtedly support for a long time. Lei Dao''s figure flashed and almost instantly approached the black mountain sect leader. He punched out directly, and didn''t even use any tactics. It was just a simple punch. "Buzz". But this simple punch seemed to compress the air to the extreme, as if the air had "exploded", and the terrible pressure immediately fell on the leader of Montenegro. "You..." All the dead souls of the black mountain sect leader take risks. Dangerous, very dangerous! He felt a very dangerous smell from Lei Dao. It seemed that Lei Dao now was not the same person as Lei Dao before. But he still clapped it with one palm and wanted to shoot Lei Dao directly. However, the black mountain sect leader only felt an irresistible powerful force, severely "tore" his palm, and the remaining potential swept towards the black mountain sect leader. "How is your strength..." The leader of Heishan sect was extremely shocked. Lei Dao''s fist, like mountains and seas, was vast and powerful, destroying the withered and decadent, and directly defeated his palm. And Yu Shi also blasted him hard. The black mountain sect leader was shocked. He is a strong man with nine aspects of Tao body, and his physical body has been strong to an extreme. The power of leisure bombarded him, and there would be no response at all. Even the full strength of the strong man at the top of the eight peaks of Tao body can''t shake him at all. This is also why the ancestors of jiuzhong were dismissive of the old monster with long eyebrows. Below nine, all are mole ants! This is not just saying, but a wise saying! Even the iron law! But now, the iron rule has been broken. Lei Dao''s fist was ferocious and hit the body of the black mountain sect leader. The terrible force broke out in an instant, madly impacted the body of the black mountain sect leader and constantly vibrated in the body of the black mountain sect leader. Even the black mountain sect leader couldn''t bear it and spit out a mouthful of blood. Hit the black mountain sect leader with a punch and spit blood! In this scene, even the other eight nine ancestors opened their eyes. Not to mention the horror in the heart of the black mountain leader. However, this is only the beginning. Lei Dao took a step forward, and the distance was several feet. He almost crossed in the blink of an eye, and he was still a punch. "This punch is your arrogance and ignorance!" The black mountain sect leader was shocked when thunder Dao hit him with a fist. He wanted to resist, but the fist strength was suddenly broken by thunder Dao, and finally all kinds of fell on his face. It dented his cheeks all at once. This is a naked face! The black mountain sect leader''s face is gone! "This punch is your weakness for Lei!" Another punch fell on his face, and the black mountain leader''s teeth fell out. Although the teeth grow back soon, what is this? Hit people not in the face! Lei Dao was crazy to hit his face. In front of Lei Dao, the black mountain leader was like a baby without resistance, and let Lei Dao "ravage". "Thunder!!! I want you to die, I want you to die!" The Montenegrin leader was completely angry, even hysterical rage. Being "ravaged" by Lei Dao in full view of the public like a baby and directly slapping in the face, what prestige will the leader of Montenegro have in the future? It was a great shame, worse than killing him. The leader of Heishan sect thinks he is ambitious and even ambitious to attack the holy body. He is an ambitious, ambitious and powerful nine strong Taoist body. He founded Heishan religion, just to go further, surpass many nine ancestors and achieve the holy body! But now? The Montenegrin leader, who has always regarded himself highly, was fooled and manipulated by Lei Dao, just like a child, and was wantonly "ravaged", which is simply destroying the Montenegrin leader''s self-esteem. This makes the black mountain leader almost crazy! Boom. Under the hysterical roar of the black mountain sect leader, his essence burned instantly. The flaming essence made the power of the black mountain sect leader soar several times, and the momentum increased crazily. It''s just, it''s useless! Thunder detonated under the life bead, which was ten times the strength. "Giant handprint!" Ray Dao clapped it. This time, the giant handprint was displayed. Suddenly, the whole sky seemed to have a huge palm, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. Even the ancestors of other Taoist bodies felt a palpitation. Because they are also thinking, can they block this palm? "Bang". When the palm fell, the burning essence and flame of the black mountain sect leader were directly "pressed" by the giant handprint. And inch by inch, he blasted the black mountain sect leader, smashed the black mountain sect leader directly into the ground and made a big pit. "There is no reason for this slap, but I want to hit you!" Lei Dao looked down at the leader of Montenegro. At this moment, where can all the nine ancestors not see the situation clearly? Leidao and the black mountain leader are clearly the black mountain leader who is "abused" by leidao. They are even more powerful than one chip and completely play with the black mountain leader. Thinking of this, all jiuzhong ancestors are awestruck in their hearts. Lei Dao can play the black mountain sect leader in his hands with such easy freehand brushwork, so he can play them in his hands. Is it possible that a person with seven martial arts of Tao body can press the nine ancestors of Tao body? But that''s the truth! The truth is right in front of you! Lei Dao was so happy that he even wanted to scream at the sky. This is the real release. Lei Dao has been very depressed since the holy land of Lingyuan. He felt so dangerous everywhere that he even became a pawn himself. Now, Lei Dao can be proud and elated. Because he became a chess player! He can also play chess pieces. Even these nine ancestors can play chess pieces if Lei Dao wants. However, before that, he wants to kill the leader of Montenegro to make an example! The best way to establish prestige in front of these nine aspects of Taoism is undoubtedly to kill a strong person with nine aspects of Taoism. After all, even the strongest ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty is only a little stronger and can suppress other ancestors. As for killing? Yuan Laozu couldn''t do it alone. Now, Lei Dao has taken the initiative to kill the black mountain sect! The actions of the black mountain sect leader before are already a dead man in Lei Dao''s heart. But the dead should also be valuable. The death of the leader of Heishan sect is an opportunity for Lei Dao to frighten other nine ancestors. In particular, Lei Dao broke through to the seventh weight of Tao body and also has the qualification to "play chess". Then he also wants to compete for this holy land of Lingyuan. "It''s almost over!" Leidao didn''t continue to "ravage" the leader of Montenegro. At the moment, the leader of the black mountain sect is already very miserable. He is completely mutilated all over. He is "abused" by thunder, and his face is lost. Where does he still look like the respect of a sect? However, the leader of the black mountain sect is a nine strong Taoist body after all. Lei Dao only detonates the bead of life without using God''s eyes. He can "abuse" the leader of the black mountain sect, but he can''t kill the leader of the black mountain sect. "Thunder way! You can''t kill this seat." The black mountain sect leader clenched his teeth and stared at Lei Dao in the void. He hates Lei Dao very much. As long as he doesn''t die, he will try his best to find trouble for Lei Dao and won''t make Lei Dao feel better. However, Lei Dao doesn''t care about the black mountain leader anymore. In his eyes, the Montenegrin leader has long been a dead man. Lei Dao raised his head and glanced at the other eight Taoist body Jiuchong ancestors. His eyes were cold and indifferent, which made all Jiuchong ancestors cold in their hearts. It seems that they saw something in ray Dao''s eyes. "It has been a long time since Yuanzhou''s ninth ancestor fell. The ninth ancestor of DaoTi is high above the world and is known as immortal! Perhaps, the quiet years of hundreds and thousands of years have given you an illusion. Do you think that the ninth ancestor of DaoTi is really immortal?" "In fact, the Taoist body Jiuchong will also die! Jiuchong ancestors can also be killed! Today, Lei will show you that Jiuchong ancestors will also die!" "Lei today, kill Montenegro!" As the sound of Lei Dao fell, it was like rolling thunder. The sound of Lei Dao had been heard throughout the holy land, even outside the Holy Land and echoed in Hongyun city. Many people don''t know, so some seem to understand something. In particular, the other eight nine strong Taoists opened their eyes, and they seemed to understand something at once. Is it possible to kill Taoist body jiuzhong? Perhaps, as Lei Dao said, Yuanzhou has been quiet for too long, and the days of jiuzhong ancestors are too comfortable. I even forgot that DaoTi Jiuchong will die! But will you die in the hands of a martial artist with seven Taoist bodies? Don''t believe it! They really don''t believe it! Even if Lei Dao really shows the strength of the nine peaks of Taoism, he can even "abuse" the leader of Montenegro. But it''s another matter to kill the nine heavy Taoist body. "Divine eye!" Ray Dao''s Scarlet eyes gradually opened on his forehead. Suddenly, a strange scarlet light seemed to envelop Lei Dao''s whole body. "Wait a minute!" Yuan Laozu''s heart jumped. I don''t know why. Seeing the scarlet eyes on Lei Dao''s forehead, he felt incomparable palpitations in his heart. It seems that Lei Dao can really kill the black mountain sect leader! He must stop! The leader of Montenegro cannot die, otherwise the balance will be completely broken. They want to strive for the interests of Lingyuan holy land, but they are afraid it will be very difficult. In the face of a strong man who can kill the nine aspects of Taoism, how much benefit can they strive for? Therefore, Lao Zu yuan spoke to stop it. But, after all, it''s still late. God''s eyes opened, and the scarlet light enveloped Lei Dao''s whole body. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s figure disappeared. He had come to the black mountain sect leader in front of him in an instant, and in an instant, he blew out countless fists and hit the black mountain sect leader on his head. Maybe more than ten punches, maybe more than twenty punches. Ray Dao can feel the fear in the heart of the black mountain leader. Obviously, the black mountain leader has felt the danger of death. He is afraid, but it is too late. Lei Dao opened the divine eye and the speed has reached a limit. No one can stop it. Whoosh. Leidao came back and everything seemed to return to normal. "Wait a minute, Lei Dao, you can''t kill the black mountain sect leader..." Before the words of emperor yuan had finished, changes occurred suddenly. "Bang". The head of the black mountain leader exploded, just like a watermelon. The grand and dignified nine fold ancestor, the high leader of Montenegro cult, so in full view of the public, his head exploded strangely, fell instantly, and even died without a whole body! This scene fell into the eyes of all the nine ancestors of Taoism, and set off a terrible wave in their hearts. Black Mountain sect leader, he''s really dead! No one would think it was an accident. There is no doubt that this is ray Dao''s pen! Lei Dao did not know what kind of strange means he used, which made yuan Laozu helpless and the other eight DaoTi jiuzhong Laozu helpless. He killed the black mountain sect leader in an instant! Chapter 325 "Dead..." Yuan Laozu, who was just saying "wait a minute" and tried to stop Lei Dao, looked stiff at the moment. He watched the headless body of the black mountain sect leader fall to the ground and couldn''t speak for a long time. So the black mountain leader died? How can it make people feel so unreal? Not only the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty, but also several other ancestors felt the same. No matter what the leader of Montenegro said, it was also a nine strong Taoist body. If he wanted to kill a nine strong Taoist body, even the ancestors of the nine peak couldn''t do it. The ancestor of Yuan Dynasty is the ancestor of jiuzhong peak, but it''s OK to hit an ancestor. Kill him? It''s impossible. Even, the last time the jiuzhong ancestor in Yuanzhou fell was thousands of years ago. It was a jiuzhong strongman in the holy land who killed a DaoTi jiuzhong ancestor and trampled out a first-class force. Since then, no nine ancestors have fallen in Yuanzhou. Unexpectedly, now nine ancestors have fallen. This scene gave all the ancestors a great shock. "Montenegro really fell!" "It''s incredible, it''s incredible. It''s incredible to be a black mountain sect leader who cuts down the seven fold martial arts of the Tao and nine fold martial arts of the Tao." "What means did Lei Dao use to kill Heishan just now?" "I don''t know. Just now the thunder road seemed to disappear in an instant, and then Montenegro died. I can''t see through the means of the thunder road." "If Lei Dao can kill Montenegro, he can kill us. Now, Hongyun chamber of Commerce has Chen Laozu and Lei Dao, the holy land of Lingyuan..." Lei Dao stood quietly in the void, even recovered his normal form and stood with his hands down. Even if Lei Dao didn''t emit a strong and terrible breath, no one dared to underestimate it. This is a threat to the audience! With his own strength, Lei Dao pressed many jiuzhong ancestors to dare not look directly at him! For a time, all the nine ancestors became vigilant. They even came closer to each other. Their eyes swept over Chen Laozu and Lei Dao, looking quite afraid. Chen Laozu was also very happy. Lei Dao shot at the black mountain sect leader. He was even ready to help and defeat the black mountain sect leader together. But unexpectedly, he didn''t need his hand at all. Lei Dao beheaded the black mountain sect leader. Even though thunder preached to Chen Laozu and made it clear that he would kill the leader of Montenegro, Chen Laozu didn''t really believe it. It''s easy to defeat the black mountain sect leader. Do you want to kill him? That''s too difficult. Even if the two ancestors work together, it''s very difficult. This is also the reason why the black mountain sect leader joined hands with mu Laozu before, but there was nothing he could do to be blocked by Chen Laozu. They can''t kill Chen Laozu! Now, Lei Dao beheaded the black mountain leader, which is completely different. Even the strategy for the holy land of Lingyuan is different. For a moment, Chen Laozu was active and his eyes flashed a trace of divine light. Lei Dao stood in the void, condescending, overlooking everyone. His eyes, even if it was the ninth ancestor of DaoTi, seemed to feel great pressure at this time. This is power! I saw Lei Dao kill the leader of Heishan sect with my own eyes. Even if Lei Dao was only the seventh weight of the Taoist body, no one could underestimate Lei Dao any more. They even regarded him as a strong person above the general nine weight ancestors. A strong man who can kill jiuzhong''s ancestors naturally has a very different deterrent power. Lei Dao killed the leader of the black mountain sect, detonated the bead of life, and even used the divine eye. But in fact, this time, after he broke through to the seventh weight of the Tao body, the life beads were also greatly enhanced. Even if you use God''s eye to kill a nine fold ancestor, it doesn''t actually consume much. One or two more, even two or three nine ancestors, Lei Dao can cut them off! What''s more, he needs a bigger hand, that is the hand of annihilation! Even if he was cruel, there was no big problem in catching all the nine ancestors here. However, Lei Dao still has concerns after all. Catch all these nine ancestors. What will you do in the future? Leidao is also bound to get the elixir for ten thousand years, but it will take decades to fully mature. Does leidao have to face the endless competition of nine strong Taoists? At that time, even if he is fierce and powerful, I''m afraid he can''t stop the greed of some jiuzhong ancestors. What''s more, Lei Dao still has to practice. He is only the seventh weight of the Taoist body. He also needs to practice martial arts to reach the eighth weight and even the ninth weight of the Taoist body. Finally, he is attacking the holy body! During this period, Lei Dao alone did not know how difficult it was to collect the best secrets. Therefore, in order to completely occupy the holy land of Lingyuan, maximize the interests, and even make Lei Dao''s practice more "convenient", Lei Dao must form a huge force. If it was before, it would be difficult. Many large forces have their own policies. Even if Lei Dao''s forces are strong, can they push them one by one? If that''s the case, I''m afraid all the big powers will collapse, and the grand occasion of the past will not return for a while and a half. That''s not what Ledo wants. Lei Dao wants to maximize his interests, that is, without changing the current pattern, to master a huge force and use it for himself. Now the birth of Lingyuan holy land is actually a very good opportunity. The opportunity to unite these nine fold ancestors and the large forces behind them. "Ladies and gentlemen, Lingyuan holy land was born, and the elixir for thousands of years has not matured. Besides, the holy land itself is the most important. For example, these elixir gardens are actually the most important and can become the foundation of many large forces. Any one of you alone, any ancestor, including Lei and Chen, may not be able to keep Lingyuan holy land. What do you think?" Lei Dao didn''t mention the black mountain leader again, and his words didn''t seem to mean to swallow the holy land of Lingyuan alone. Many ancestors reacted immediately. Leidao had no intention of swallowing the holy land of Lingyuan alone, but leidao obviously completely mastered the holy land of Lingyuan, at least in another way. In this way, their ancestors still have a chance. "The news of the birth of Lingyuan holy land has been making a lot of noise now. I''m afraid some Taoists outside Yuanzhou and even the strong ones in the holy land will be moved. Any of our ancestors and families can''t keep the holy land of Lingyuan. Does Lei mean that we unite to occupy the Holy land of Lingyuan together?" Yuan Laozu''s eyes twinkled with a fine light, and even his title to Lei Dao unconsciously became "Lei Laozu". Obviously, with the strength now displayed by Lei Dao, he can already be called "ancestor". "Yes, it''s to occupy the holy land of Lingyuan together. At that time, we can enjoy many benefits and convenience in the holy land of Lingyuan together. As for the distribution method, we can discuss it at that time. What do you think?" Ray Dao made his suggestion. At this time, many ancestors'' eyes were also shining with a trace of essence, and it was obvious that they were also considering the feasibility of this matter. Once united, their power soared, and under the holy land, they were almost the strongest. Even if some people covet the holy land, so what? In addition, Lei Dao, a strong man who can kill the nine aspects of Tao, can really be called the holy land of Yuanzhou. More than six votes can reject the decision of the alliance leader, which is obviously to limit Lei Dao''s rights. But Ray Dao didn''t care at all. He didn''t even care about the right of the position of alliance leader. He just wanted to use the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance to collect the best secrets for him. As the leader of the alliance, the collection of these superior secrets will undoubtedly be easier. Of course, Lei Dao is also very clear about the intention of these ancestors to recommend him as the leader of the alliance, which is to let him go up. If there are other nine ancestors, even the nine strong people in the holy land, they have to rely on Lei Dao. However, it''s just to use each other and get what they need. "Since everyone is interested in forming the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, let''s make a decision first. As for contacting several other chambers of Commerce, it''s up to you. If you don''t agree, it''s just to destroy it directly. The chamber of Commerce Alliance doesn''t need to have other dissident chambers of commerce." Lei Dao said faintly. Suddenly, the hearts of the ancestors tightened. Anyway, Lei Dao is a strong man who can kill the nine heavy Taoist bodies. In the future, they have to be careful in front of Lei Dao. "Hmm? Someone''s coming!" Suddenly, Lei Dao raised his head and looked at the void. Chapter 326 "Someone?" As Lei Dao''s voice fell, the eight ancestors also looked at the void. Sure enough, they sensed three great breath, all of which were the nine heavy breath of the Tao body. Among them, there are two more familiar smells. Whoosh. Soon, three figures appeared in the holy land. "You all got there first. I''m not late, am I?" "That''s an elixir for thousands of years? Hahaha, I shouldn''t be late." These are the ancestors of the two chambers of Commerce, and they are "old acquaintances" with the other eight ancestors. At this time, yuan Laozu smiled and said, "Baoguang Laozu, Yaoguang Laozu, you came just in time. We are the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou. Now we are only two chambers of Commerce." "Oh? What does yuan Laozu mean?" Seeing that the ancestor of Yuan seemed to have something to say, the two ancestors flashed in their eyes. They came all the way from hongyuncheng, the furthest of the top ten chambers of Commerce, so they came a little late. Originally, they were worried that they would not get any benefits, but now when they saw that even the elixir of ten thousand years had not been picked in the medicine garden of the holy land, they were a little relieved. As long as the elixir of ten thousand years is still there and there are so many elixirs, they won''t worry about any benefits. Yuan Laozu smiled and said, "just now, we and other ancestors have discussed and are ready to establish Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. The chamber of Commerce behind the two ancestors is also one of the top ten chambers of Commerce. I wonder if they are interested? Only by joining Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance can we get some benefits of Lingyuan holy land." Yuan Laozu has made it clear that the alliance of Yuanzhou chamber of commerce is to occupy the holy land of Lingyuan. Any power or power outside the chamber of Commerce Alliance will be excluded. "Ha ha, since the eight ancestors have agreed, what can we hesitate? The top ten chambers of commerce are linked together. In fact, it should have been so long ago. Naturally, we agree to join." "I also agreed to join." The two ancestors hardly hesitated. After all, the eight ancestors have agreed, which means that the eight chambers of Commerce have agreed to form the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. If they don''t agree, I''m afraid they will also be excluded. It''s not a good thing for them or the chamber of Commerce behind them. Therefore, without any hesitation, the two ancestors nodded and agreed immediately. "Well, with the participation of two ancestors, the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou can be regarded as one of the same spirit and advance and retreat together!" Yuan Laozu''s eyes flashed. Now that all the top ten chambers of Commerce have gathered together, the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance can be regarded as a real huge force, and even the first force under the Holy Land! Many ancestors, such as yuan Laozu, were actually very excited. In the past, the top ten chambers of commerce did not want to unite, but there was a lot of resistance for various reasons, such as interest disputes. It can''t be completely united. Unexpectedly, because of Lingyuan holy land, to be exact, because of leidao, the top ten chambers of Commerce have united to form a chamber of Commerce Alliance. Of course, whether this chamber of Commerce Alliance can play a real "role" remains to be discussed. However, many ancestors knew very well that if the chamber of Commerce Alliance has an extremely strong figure in the seat, the chamber of Commerce Alliance must not be underestimated and can play its due role. Lei Dao is undoubtedly the strong character! "Wait!" Suddenly, there was a discordant sound nearby. The crowd looked over. It was an old man with a goat beard, a gray robe and evil eyes. "Are you... Seven evil spirits?" Yuan Laozu frowned and seemed to recognize the old man. "Yes, master yuan, your top ten chambers of commerce are overbearing. Why, now you want to jointly occupy the holy land of Lingyuan? Our seven star sect doesn''t agree! The holy land of Lingyuan is a relic left by Lingyuan sect tens of thousands of years ago. It should be obtained by someone. This is the opportunity of all martial artists in Yuanzhou. Can it be monopolized by your top ten chambers of Commerce?" The seven evil spirits master sneered. In the face of the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce, guru Qisha dared to be so stubborn, which is confident. Because master Qisha is the supreme elder of the Seven Star sect. The Seven Star sect is well-known in Yuanzhou. There are three strong Taoists in the sect. Its power is very huge. It is the first-class power in Yuanzhou. Even among the top ten chambers of Commerce, any chamber of commerce is inferior to the Seven Star Church. Therefore, master Qisha has always been bossy. When he met the birth of Lingyuan holy land, he would leave in despair and get nothing? Master Qisha will certainly not let the top ten chambers of Commerce dominate the holy land of Lingyuan. "What a lucky man! Master Qisha, now Lingyuan holy land appears in Hongyun City, which is the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce and was first discovered by our top ten chambers of Commerce. It shows that Lingyuan holy land is lucky to our top ten chambers of Commerce and our top ten chambers of commerce should occupy it. Why, does Master Qisha want a share?" Yuan Laozu said with a smile, but his eyes were cold. "Hum, since I''m here today, I''m not going to leave. Whether you want to unite or monopolize the top ten chambers of Commerce. In short, our seven star sect must occupy a place in the holy land of Lingyuan!" Master Qisha stood with his hands down, not even looking at the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce. He has such confidence! Because behind him is the Seven Star sect! The top ten chambers of Commerce look very large, but it is impossible for the top ten chambers of Commerce to be united. The Seven Star sect is not afraid of the top ten chambers of Commerce. Master Qisha had already planned to occupy a place in the holy land of Lingyuan anyway. Leave without any benefit? That''s impossible! Even if the top ten chambers of Commerce want to jointly occupy the holy land of Lingyuan, the Seven Star sect will not agree! The ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce turned ugly. The Seven Star sect is indeed a behemoth. If it were normal, they would not choose to offend or even give in. But now is the time to seize the holy land of Lingyuan. Who will give in? Even when the top ten chambers of Commerce had just formed the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, they encountered the "challenge" of master Qisha, which was really difficult. It''s really that the Seven Star sect behind the seven evil masters is very difficult to provoke. "Master Qi Sha, don''t make a mistake!" "Hey, hey, I won''t leave today anyway, and I''ve informed two jiuzhong ancestors of the Seven Star sect that they will come soon." Master Qisha is also showing his strength. Once the other two Jiuchong ancestors of the Seven Star sect come, they are three DaoTi Jiuchong ancestors. By then, the top ten chambers of Commerce will be really difficult. After all, the top ten chambers of commerce are not united. If they really want to fight, who will rush ahead? Compared with the three nine ancestors of the Seven Star sect, the top ten chambers of commerce are far inferior. Besides, the Seven Star sect is just one of them. With the passage of time, there must be more forces and more jiuzhong ancestors coming to ask for a share. At that time, what should the top ten chambers of Commerce do? For a time, the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce who had just established the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance also faintly wavered in their hearts, wondering whether they should just go or make a profit. To dominate the holy land of Lingyuan is too difficult and risky. "Since good words advise you not to go, you''ll never go. Stay!" Suddenly, a cold sound sounded. "Shua". People''s eyes looked at the past. Master Qisha also looked at the past and saw that he was a young man, and his breath was not very strong. It should be the seventh weight of the Tao body. The seven evil spirits master''s face sank and said, "where are you from? I have the qualification to interrupt you when I talk to your ancestors?" The old ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty blushed, but he still remembered that the black mountain sect leader who last called Lei Dao a "younger generation" now had a cool body and became the first nine ancestors to fall in Yuanzhou in thousands of years. Master Qisha was the second, and he reprimanded Lei Dao with such a tone. "Master Qisha, this is Lei Laozu, the alliance leader jointly elected by our Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance!" "Ally leader Lei Laozu?" The seven evil spirits master looked at Lei Dao carefully, and it was really the seven cultivation accomplishments of the Tao body. Can you also become the leader of the top ten chamber of Commerce Alliance? Or is it just a puppet pushed by the top ten chambers of Commerce? Yes, it must be a puppet! Lingyuan holy land, which almost shocked the whole Yuanzhou. Countless Taoist nine strong people came one after another, and even might disturb the holy land. Where can the top ten chambers of Commerce dominate? Even if the chamber of Commerce Alliance is formed, I''m afraid they have their own ghosts and can''t be single-minded. The leader of the alliance is the one who goes to the front to deal with other forces or ancestors. Which ancestor would be so stupid to become the leader of the alliance at this time? Isn''t that asking for trouble? "Hum, a mere puppet. Is that the attitude of your top ten chambers of Commerce?" The seven evil spirits master snorted coldly, and had determined that Lei Dao was just a puppet. Therefore, he didn''t even look at Lei Dao, but looked at the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce. However, the ancestors of the top ten chambers of commerce were silent, and their reaction was a little different from that speculated by master Qisha. The ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce frequently looked at Lei Dao. Seems to be looking forward to something, the look is also extremely complex. Lei Dao still stood with his hands on his back, with no expression on his face, and said faintly: "it seems that it''s not enough to cut off a black mountain. Is the Seven Star sect? Well, now that our Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance has just been established, we have to cut off a force. Otherwise, how can we deter many forces and ancestors inside and outside Yuanzhou?" "Today, the leader of the alliance will kill the seven evil masters, and then go to flatten the Seven Star sect to cast the supreme dignity of our chamber of Commerce Alliance!" Lei Dao''s voice fell. In fact, master Qisha already felt something wrong. Although Lei Dao''s tone seemed arrogant, none of the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce spoke to stop him, and even his eyes flickered with an inexplicable color of excitement and expectation. For a moment, the seven evil spirits had felt something wrong. "Wait, ten ancestors. I''m one of the three ancestors of the Seven Star sect. You..." Shangren Qisha was a little flustered. He noticed something wrong, but it was too late. "Buzz". A scarlet eye appeared at Lei Dao''s eyebrow, and then a scarlet light shrouded Lei Dao''s body. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s figure disappeared in an instant. The seven evil spirits jumped in his heart and felt a great crisis. The sense of crisis flashed away, and Lei Dao''s figure reappeared. It seemed that he had not moved at all. "Burst!" Thunder shouted softly. "You..." The seven evil spirits master was a little stunned, but he didn''t return to his mind. Suddenly, it seemed that dozens of terrible fists broke out in his head. "Bang". At the next moment, the head of the seven evil spirits exploded instantly, blood splashed, and the consciousness had completely fallen into the darkness. Seven evil spirits, fall! Chapter 327 Watching the seven evil masters'' head explode, blood splashes and instantly fall, the ten ancestors in the holy land held their breath and were quiet. Dead, dead again! The second jiuzhong ancestor! In particular, the two ancestors who just came to the holy land only heard the voice of other ancestors, and were still in the doubt and shock of Lei Dao''s killing the leader of Montenegro. Now I''m going to kill the seven evil masters with my own eyes. The impact on them is unparalleled. They open their mouths and can''t speak for a long time. I don''t know when there was a faint "pride" in the hearts of these ancestors. They seemed to want to vent, but they couldn''t vent. They want to shout, but they always feel that something is missing. Now, they became excited after seeing Lei Dao kill the leader of Heishan sect and master Qisha one after another. What a lift! What fun! The ancestors of the top ten chambers of commerce also seem to feel elated. Once upon a time, when the top ten chambers of commerce did business in Yuanzhou, how many difficulties were made? In particular, those who have nine ancestors in power are bossing the top ten chambers of Commerce, making it difficult for the top ten chambers of Commerce to do business. Sometimes the top ten chambers of Commerce have to make some compromises in order to open up business routes. Even the nine ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce have to swallow their grievances. And now? It''s all over! At the moment when Lei Dao "blew up" the seven evil spirits on people''s head, the ten ancestors were extremely happy in addition to being shocked, and even felt a hard breath. The Seven Star sect is one of the forces that make trouble for the top ten chambers of Commerce, and more than one chamber of commerce makes trouble. However, the Seven Star sect has a huge power. There are three nine ancestors in charge, and the top ten chambers of commerce can''t help it. Now, Lei Dao is ruthlessly angry for the top ten chambers of Commerce. After all, Lei Dao''s current identity is the leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce alliance formed by the top ten chambers of Commerce, which represents their top ten chambers of Commerce. How can we not make them proud? Even, with such a fierce man as Lei Dao, who dares to make trouble with the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou in the future? In fact, they didn''t stop Lei Dao before. They just wanted to see if Lei Dao had any spare power after killing Montenegro? Whether some taboo means were used to kill Montenegro. But now everything is clear. Thunder Dao cut the seven evil masters between his fingers and explained all the questions. Lei Dao is really capable of killing jiuzhong ancestor! That''s enough! As for the Revenge of the Seven Star sect, is it important? At best, there are only two Taoist and nine heavy ancestors left in the Seven Star sect. It''s nothing to kill those two ancestors and flatten the Seven Star sect. Besides, as ray Tao said. Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance has just been established, so we have to make a big noise. Only by killing the seven evil masters and flattening the Seven Star sect can we show the supreme dignity of the chamber of Commerce Alliance! This can keep the holy land of Lingyuan! "How far is the Seven Star sect from Hongyun city?" "If the nine strong fly with all their strength, they can reach the Seven Star sect in about three hours!" A fine light flickered in the eyes of old yuan. "Three hours? Well, the surrounding forces are almost eliminated. Even if the other nine heavy ancestors want to come, it will take at least a few days. It''s enough to step on the Seven Star sect in three hours! You guys, just now our alliance leader said to step down on the Seven Star sect. It''s not a lie. If we don''t step down on the Seven Star sect today, we can''t deter those who are strong in the nine aspects of Taoism and those who are ready to move Type power. " "Even if our alliance leader kills Heishan sect and seven evil masters, we can''t stop those greedy forces. Only by flattening the Seven Star sect can we deter those large forces! Are you willing to follow our alliance leader to flatten the Seven Star sect?" Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back and glanced at the ten ancestors. Now, Lei Dao''s majesty is growing. He has killed the prestige brought to him by the two Jiuchong ancestors. Even the Jiuchong ancestors dare not look directly at him and lower their heads one after another. "We are naturally willing to obey the orders of the alliance leader!" "Yes, only by flattening the Seven Star sect today can we avoid future trouble." "The Seven Star sect is a first-class and powerful force in Yuanzhou. It has three great and nine ancestors. Once it is leveled, the prestige of our chamber of Commerce Alliance will soar. Who dares to plot the holy land of Lingyuan?" All ten ancestors spoke out, and no one objected. In fact, they know very well. They can "test" Thunder Road, how can thunder road not "test" them? Once anyone opposes or is unwilling, I''m afraid he will be cleared out of the chamber of Commerce Alliance and follow the footsteps of the leader of Montenegro and the seven evil spirits. Therefore, no one will object. Besides, leveling the Seven Star religion is also a good job. How powerful is the Seven Star sect? Once leveled, they will certainly be able to obtain great benefits. Why not? And in the past, their top ten chambers of commerce were scattered. Naturally, they were afraid of the Seven Star sect. But with the existence of Lei Dao, the "leader of the alliance", who can kill jiuzhong''s ancestors, what is it to step on and destroy the Seven Star sect? "OK, let''s go without delay! However, Lingyuan holy land has a great relationship. We still have to leave one person. Let Lao Zu Chen stay." Ray Dao thought for a moment and said. Everyone has no opinion. After all, Lei Dao is from Hongyun chamber of Commerce and prefers some Chen families. That''s normal. Lao Zu Chen also nodded and said, "don''t worry, alliance leader. As long as I don''t die, I will guard the holy land of Lingyuan and don''t let anyone enter." Ray nodded. In fact, other ancestors also have some concerns. What if Lei Dao colluded with Chen Laozu and asked Chen Laozu to search the holy land of Lingyuan? In particular, there is no trace of Lingyuan pearl, which is the top priority. It seems that he saw the concerns of the people. Lei Dao said directly, "don''t worry, Lingyuan treasure beads are the foundation of Lingyuan holy land. If your ancestors don''t come back, Chen will not move without permission. Besides, some people can stay in the holy land to supervise each other." "We naturally believe in the alliance leader and Chen Laozu." Although he said so, he was promised by Lei Dao. The nine ancestors hurriedly sent their confidants into the holy land of Lingyuan. Although they can''t move around, they can also play a supervisory role. "It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Lei Daodang flew into the sky and flew towards the Seven Star sect with the ancestors of the nine chambers of Commerce. Looking at the figure of Lei Dao leaving, Chen Laozu''s eyes flickered slightly. "Although you don''t monopolize the holy land of Lingyuan, having a leidao is more helpful to Hongyun chamber of Commerce than the whole Holy Land! It''s said that leidao and Xueyuan agree, which can help..." Chen Laozu was thoughtful. Obviously, with the strength of Lei Dao, even the Chen family have to rely on Lei Dao. Naturally, Chen Laozu would not extrapolate Lei Dao, but would try his best to "tie up" Lei Dao and make both prosperity and loss with the Chen family. Compared with Lei Dao, a holy land of Lingyuan is not so important. No matter how many treasures there are in the holy land, it can''t make people achieve the holy body. Ray Dao, however, has the hope of achieving the holy body. Once Lei Dao achieves the holy body, Hongyun chamber of Commerce and even the Chen family may become a new "Holy Family". At the thought of this, Chen Laozu was a little excited and could no longer maintain his former composure. ¡­¡­ The headquarters of the Seven Star Church is located in the middle of the Seven Star City. The Seven Star sect is not a simple sect, but a little similar to a sect alliance. The so-called seven stars actually refer to seven kinds of inheritance. There are seven kinds of inheritance in the Seven Star religion. These seven kinds of inheritance, with many disciples, constitute the Seven Star religion. Among them, the three nine ancestors of the Seven Star sect are actually three of the seven inheritance. It is said that the Seven Star sect was once united by seven small sects to keep warm, but I didn''t expect that time has changed. It has further developed and expanded. It has given birth to three nine ancestors, controlling hundreds of cities, and can be called a big Mac. Such forces are second to none within a radius of ten thousand miles! At the moment, in the Seven Star sect, the Seven Star sect leader, the master of the army, and the two nine great ancestors gathered together, as if they were discussing something. "Master paojun, the news has come. There is indeed a holy land of Lingyuan in Hongyun city. This is a great opportunity for our seven star sect! At present, the seven Sha master has already rushed there first. Do we have to start? Otherwise, let others take the lead. I''m afraid it will be troublesome when the time comes." The Seven Star sect leader''s eyes are very hot. The Seven Star religion has been established for a short time, not even a thousand years. It''s the limit to be able to expand to this kind of power. However, the three nine ancestors of the Seven Star sect were unwilling. They want to go further! At present, the Seven Star sect has been regarded as a relatively powerful first-class force under the Holy Land in Yuanzhou. Naturally, there is a big gap between them and the holy land. However, they are not without ambition. And their ambition is to become a holy land! However, in order to become a holy land, the most critical point is actually to have the foundation of the holy land. Without a foundation, it is impossible to give birth to the strong of the holy body. But how rare is the foundation of a holy land? They looked for it for a long time and couldn''t find it. Now the opportunity comes. Lingyuan holy land is born. This is the best opportunity for the Seven Star sect. They didn''t want to take a share. Because their ultimate goal is to take the holy land of Lingyuan as their own and become the foundation of the Seven Star sect! This is the top priority! For this reason, the Seven Star sect can even do whatever it takes! "Well, we''ll go to Hongyun city together and meet up with the seven evil masters. If anyone covets the holy land of Lingyuan, we''ll kill him!" The soldier had a hot temper and a flash of killing intention flashed on him. It''s appalling to kill the nine ancestors of Taoist body. Even if you take advantage of it, it''s difficult to kill the nine ancestors of DaoTi. However, the Seven Star sect is different. They have the supreme killing array. Together, the three nine ancestors have more than tripled their strength. The three even have the confidence to kill jiuzhong ancestor! Once the jiuzhong ancestors are killed, who else dares to compete with them for the holy land of Lingyuan? The holy land of Lingyuan is the foundation of the holy land of the Seven Star sect in the future! "The three of us work together. Who can be the enemy within jiuzhong? This is a heaven given opportunity of our seven star sect. We must not miss it. We will set out immediately." The Seven Star sect leader can''t wait. Boom. At this time, the whole seven star teaching ground seemed to vibrate violently. At the same time, there was a huge sound ringing through the sky of the Seven Star sect. "Listen to everyone of the Seven Star sect. Master Qi Sha of the Seven Star sect wants to plot the holy land of Lingyuan in Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce. Now the leader of the alliance, Lei Laozu, has killed master Qi Sha. But the sin of the Seven Star sect is unforgivable. Our chamber of Commerce Alliance flattened the Seven Star sect today. From then on, there will be no seven star sect in Yuanzhou!" The mighty voice spread throughout the Seven Star sect in an instant. Chapter 328 "Good courage, who?" The Seven Star sect leader and the broken army master looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. How is it possible that master Qisha was killed? For thousands of years, no nine ancestors have fallen. What''s more, the means of the seven evil spirits were clear to both of them. Even if they met the ninth peak ancestor of the Taoist body, they could be safe and sound. At most, they were defeated. Kill? If it doesn''t exist, how can it be killed? Moreover, they had not even heard of the power of the so-called Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance before. How can the power that can kill the nine strong ones of the Taoist body be concealed from the ears and eyes of the Seven Star sect? "Hum, I don''t know which side is sacred. Let''s go and have a look. By the way, for the sake of safety, we''d better open the array to the maximum!" Although the Seven Star sect leader doesn''t believe that someone can kill elder Qisha, he can''t be wrong to be careful. And the other party has "come to the door" after all, and obviously has some confidence. Therefore, the Seven Star sect leader and the army breaking master quickly left the Seven Star sect hall and came outside. At the moment, everyone of the Seven Star sect was shocked. Hundreds of people gathered together and looked at the ten figures over the Seven Star City, talking one by one. When the Seven Star sect leader and the army breaking master came outside, they naturally saw the ten figures over the Seven Star City at a glance. "Top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou!" The Seven Star sect leader''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect that the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou came to the door, and it seems that his attitude is quite tough. It''s just, aren''t the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou a mess? How can it be done? The Seven Star sect leader took a deep breath, and then shouted, "ancestor yuan, your ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce came to our seven star sect. What do you want?" The mighty voice soon spread out. At the moment, yuan Laozu and others in the sky are looking down at the whole seven star sect. The nine great ancestors are very happy in their hearts. Once upon a time, how could they think of today? They can also surround the Seven Star sect and even overlook the Seven Star sect! In fact, it''s not as simple as seven star teaching at the moment. Note that there are many forces moving here. Lei Dao led nine Taoist body and nine ancestors, almost representing the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou. They have no hidden breath. After all, the main purpose of flattening the Seven Star sect this time is to frighten! If you hide your breath, how can you achieve the purpose of shock and awe? This time, the bigger the noise, the better, and the more people pay attention, the better. Therefore, the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty and others flew all the way, followed by spies of unknown forces, even the ancestors of jiuzhong, and their eyes focused on the Seven Star sect. They also want to see if the top ten chambers of Commerce will be a tiger in the head and a snake in the tail when they mobilize so many people to come to the Seven Star sect? In other words, there''s nothing we can do about the Seven Star sect. That''s what makes people laugh. Lei Dao stood quietly in the void, looking down at all sentient beings, looking very calm. Seeing Lei Dao, yuan Laozu and others also had confidence. Therefore, Lao Zu yuan sneered: "Master of the Seven Star sect, master of the army, you master of the seven evil spirits of the Seven Star sect want to plot the holy land of Lingyuan. Now the ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou have formed the alliance of Yuanzhou chambers of Commerce, and the holy land of Lingyuan has belonged to our alliance of chambers of Commerce. Master of the seven evil spirits is provoking our alliance of chambers of Commerce. Therefore, the alliance leader Lei Laozu killed the master of the seven evil spirits. Your seven star sect is even more ambitious and sinful We should also eradicate it as an example! " The words of emperor yuan didn''t hide at all. They were even very naked and extremely overbearing. "What? You really killed the seven evil spirits?" "Impossible! Your ally leader, how could one person kill the seven evil spirits? It must be your shameless and shameless joint attack on the seven evil spirits. Our seven star sect and your ten chambers of Commerce will never die!" The Seven Star sect leader roared, killing the sky. In fact, he already believes it a little. After all, the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty are also famous, and they are the nine ancestors behind the Shangyuan chamber of Commerce. Now the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce come together, how can it be false? However, at the thought of the seven evil spirits being killed, the Seven Star sect leader was furious. That''s the seventh evil master, a dignified Taoist body and a nine fold ancestor! So he was beheaded by the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce. As for the so-called alliance leader''s killing of seven evil masters, the Seven Star sect leader doesn''t believe it. Yuanzhou hasn''t had nine ancestors fall for thousands of years. How can seven evil spirits be killed by just one person? It must have been the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce who jointly besieged Qisha, which led to the fall of master Qisha. But how did the top ten chambers of Commerce suddenly unite? Is it for the holy land of Lingyuan? Many thoughts flashed through the Seven Star sect leader''s mind. In the past, the Seven Star sect did not pay attention to the top ten chambers of Commerce. The reason is very simple. The top ten chambers of commerce are independent and scattered, which is not a worry at all. But it''s different now. If the top ten chambers of Commerce really formed the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, based on the holy land of Lingyuan, it would be very troublesome. After all, the top ten chambers of Commerce have ten Taoist and nine ancestors! Once completely screwed into a rope, the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance can even be called the first force under the holy land of Yuanzhou! However, relying on a holy land of Lingyuan, can the top ten chambers of Commerce really be twisted into a rope? The Seven Star sect leader doesn''t believe it, nor do other forces. Now the chamber of Commerce Alliance of the top ten chambers of commerce is obviously to take advantage of the Seven Star Education to cast the dignity of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. But whether this knife can be successfully "cut down" is really not certain. "Open the array!" The Seven Star sect leader shouted loudly. Suddenly, a huge array enveloped the Seven Star City. In fact, the array has been opened all the time, but it hasn''t been opened with all its strength. Now fully open, the array has formed a huge protective layer to protect the Seven Star sect. "Ancestor yuan, even if the ancestors of your top ten chambers of Commerce fight together, you won''t want to break the big array of our seven star sect for a while and a half! Besides, you won''t attack for long, our seven star sect can invite jiuzhong ancestors to see if your top ten chambers of commerce can dominate Lingyuan holy land?" The Seven Star sect leader also clenched his teeth and immediately sent out the news. In fact, now the news has spread completely. After all, the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty and others came with great fanfare, and they don''t know how many people and forces they pay attention to. "Do it!" Seeing that Lei Dao didn''t say a word, Lao Zu yuan naturally knew that it was time for them to "show". They couldn''t count on Lei Dao as the leader of the Alliance for everything. Their ancestors have to help! In particular, the top ten chambers of Commerce have to contribute to the leveling of the Seven Star Church. Therefore, the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty took the lead. Suddenly, the three flowers appeared, and the three flowers were one. He gave the strongest blow and attacked the Seven Star sect array below. "Boom". Not only yuan Laozu, but also eight other Laozu also shot together. The overwhelming attacks made people feel cold. Even those who secretly "spy on" are slightly chilly in their hearts. It seems that this is the time to "know" the top ten chambers of commerce again. It turned out that once the top ten chambers of commerce were twisted into a rope, the power erupted was really terrible. Ten chambers of Commerce, there are ten ancestors, this is a terrorist force enough to sweep the whole Yuanzhou! Just, time goes by little. Although the attacks of the nine ancestors poured down like a storm. The array of the Seven Star sect seems to be shaky and flashing. But they were unable to defeat. Even if the nine ancestors exhausted their efforts, they could not defeat the array of the Seven Star sect. For a time, the faces of the nine ancestors were ugly. They can even see the mockery in the eyes of the Seven Star sect leader and the army breaking master. And those who spy in the dark are probably watching jokes at the moment. Their top ten chambers of Commerce have come here in such a way that they want to make the name of the chamber of Commerce Alliance in one fell swoop and kill chickens and frighten monkeys. However, if the array of the Seven Star sect cannot be broken, I''m afraid they will become a big joke, and the chamber of Commerce Alliance will have no deterrent. Even whether we can keep the holy land of Lingyuan is a problem. Even if you can hold it, I''m afraid you have to deal with a steady stream of trouble. This is not the result that yuan Laozu and others want. "Ally leader, we really can''t break the array of the Seven Star sect. Please do it!" Yuan Laozu finally couldn''t help asking Lei Dao, the "leader of the alliance", to do it. Nominally, Lei Dao is the leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. Now he can be regarded as a real "giant". But the fame didn''t spread much. "Step back." Thunder way suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly. As Lei Dao opened his mouth, the nine ancestors were relieved. They immediately stepped back and stood on the side of Lei Dao. "Hmm? What are they doing?" "Mystify?" "What''s the plot of emperor yuan? It seems that this young man is very familiar and has never seen him." "By the way, before yuan Laozu mentioned that ten chambers of Commerce formed a chamber of Commerce Alliance, and also mentioned that there was an alliance leader. Could this young man be the alliance leader of the chamber of Commerce Alliance?" "This man has no breath, but he is not a Taoist body. How can he become the leader of the chamber of Commerce Alliance? Moreover, it seems that Lao Zu yuan and others are quite convinced of this man." Seeing yuan Laozu and others retreat, they vaguely see Lei Dao. For a time, many people were confused. Where is thunder? Many people don''t know Lei Dao, and they don''t even have any information. After all, the rise time of Lei Dao is too short. Even the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou may not know Lei Dao, not to mention the Seven Star sect and other forces? However, ray Dao didn''t care. After today, the whole Yuanzhou will know him. Whoosh. Lei Dao stepped out and came to the top of the Seven Star City. His eyes were cold and cold. He looked down and seemed to see the Seven Star sect leader and the army breaking master. The two dignified nine heavy ancestors also muttered in their hearts, frowned, and couldn''t figure out Lei Dao''s plan. Does Lei Dao want to break the battle alone? "Are you kidding? Even if it''s the ninth peak of Taoist body, no, even the strong person of the ninth peak in the holy land can''t break the array of our seven star sect. A mere stranger wants to break the array of our seven star sect? It''s delusional!" The Seven Star sect leader sneered. He wants to see how ray road breaks the array? "My name is Lei Dao. Today, I will kill the Seven Star sect!" Lei Dao stood in the void with his hands on his back, his clothes floating, and the nine elders behind him stood respectfully, with a touch of excitement in his eyes. Chapter 329 "Palm out seven star sect? Ridiculous!" No one actually believes it. Even yuan Laozu and others actually have some doubts. Lei Dao had a strong performance before. He even killed the leader of Heishan sect and the master of seven evil spirits, two great ways and nine ancestors. But how can we deal with the Seven Star sect leader and the army breaking master who have hidden in the big array? Their nine ancestors have joined hands to attack for a long time, and they have failed to win the big array of the Seven Star sect. Lei Dao is powerful, but it is still very difficult to break the big array of the Seven Star sect. In fact, yuan Laozu wanted Lei Dao to join the attack and let ten of them bombard the big array together. Maybe they could break the big array of Seven Star sect. But I didn''t expect Lei Dao to call them away and prepare to break the battle alone. Even to deter other forces, it is too difficult for Lei Dao to break the array alone. Don''t be embarrassed if you can''t break the battle at that time. Lei Dao naturally knows that this big array is not simple. However, he also has his considerations. The Seven Star sect is not a rootless duckweed. On the contrary, the Seven Star sect has woven a huge network of relationships over the years. Especially now, in order to compete for the holy land of Lingyuan, if the Seven Star sect informs some other sects or forces to join together and compete for the holy land of Lingyuan with the alliance of chambers of Commerce, it will really be a trouble. Moreover, this is the first battle after the establishment of the chamber of Commerce Alliance, which is very critical. If you delay for a long time and wait until the "reinforcements" of the Seven Star sect come, even if you can win, it will not achieve the desired effect. Therefore, Lei Dao decided to cut the mess quickly. With the shortest speed and the most shocking way, completely flatten the Seven Star religion! The people of the Seven Star sect hid in the big array. Lei Dao didn''t use his God''s eyes even if he detonated the life bead. The divine eye controls the speed and cannot increase the power of thunder out of thin air. In order to break the big array of Seven Star sect, it must be absolute power. However, ray Dao still has a way. That''s the hand of annihilation! The holy energy is invincible. Since Lei Dao successfully broke through the seven fold of the Tao body with five times, he even "stimulated" the holy energy, which undoubtedly enhanced the annihilation hand of the holy energy. The annihilation hand is characterized by annihilation, destruction and destruction. It is the best power to deal with the array. However, the annihilation hand in public may be exposed. But Ray Dao doesn''t care now. He was afraid that Saint could be exposed in the past because his strength is not enough. Now, Lei Dao has even been able to kill the nine fold ancestors of the Taoist body. He is on the top of the Taoist body and his strength is not inferior to any nine fold ancestors. Even if others know that he has activated the holy power, they will only be shocked. As for wanting to deal with Lei Dao, or having some other careful thoughts, they have to weigh the weight and strength of Lei Dao at the moment! Therefore, Lei Dao was fearless and made up his mind in an instant. "Buzz". Suddenly, Lei Daoxin thought and mobilized the hand of annihilation! The hand of annihilation still emerged behind Lei Dao as usual, but this time it seemed different, different from the once invisible. This time, the annihilation hand has gradually had the outline of a huge palm. Although it is very light and needs to be seen very carefully, it can be seen. In particular, the terror emitted by the annihilated hand is even more frightening. "This is..." Yuan Laozu and others opened their eyes and stared at the outline of the annihilated hand. This is a new power that they have never seen before. It is completely different from the power of the strong Taoist body, and it looks very powerful, even frightening. Not only the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty, but also the Seven Star sect leader of the Seven Star sect and the army breaking master looked solemnly at Lei Dao''s annihilation hand. They were very confused. How could Lei Dao use this strange means if he didn''t use his powerful tactics and three flowers in one? No matter how strange means are, can''t they be compared with powerful tactics? Besides, it''s not the treasure of God! If it is the treasure of divine thoughts, especially the high-level treasure of divine thoughts, they may be a little afraid, but what is this? How can the strange and mysterious power defeat the big array of the Seven Star sect? Boom. However, Lei Dao was unmoved. No matter what the outside world said, his heart moved. The annihilation hand had crossed many spaces and fell straight towards the Seven Star sect. From the outside world, we can only see the outline of the annihilation hand. However, Lei Dao could see a giant beast blocking out the sun, as if it could annihilate everything, destroy everything and destroy everything. Moreover, the hands of annihilation can be condensed as essence. Although it can only condense a little, it is also a great improvement. Everyone knows that once the holy power can be "revealed", it means the achievement of the holy body. The manifestation of divine power is very important. Only when the holy energy condenses as the essence can it be regarded as "Revelation". Although the annihilation hand can only see a little outline, it is a huge improvement. Lei Dao believes that when he reaches the eighth and even ninth fold of the Tao body, the hand of annihilation will undoubtedly be stronger and manifest faster. At that time, the holy body can be expected! As the annihilation hand quickly approached the Seven Star cult array, the annihilation hand falling from the sky finally fell on the Seven Star array. "Hiss". Almost without any obstacles, the annihilation hand seemed to press on a piece of "tofu", easily penetrating the big array of the Seven Star sect. Even after penetrating the array, it covered the Seven Star City. "This... Impossible!" "How could the array be so fragile?" "No, I feel the threat of death. Is this power..." Seeing the annihilation gesture like a broken bamboo, the Seven Star sect leader and the broken army master easily broke the big array of the Seven Star sect. For a moment, they were stunned on the spot, and a huge wave was set off in their hearts. Vaguely, the Seven Star sect leader seemed to think of something. He thought of this power. But he thought it was impossible. How could anyone have this power? Who can have this terrible power except the warriors of the holy land? "Burn!" At the next moment, the Seven Star sect leader and the army breaking master did not hesitate. They were both strong in Taoism and body, and they could feel a violent danger. That''s the feeling of death! It seemed that the breath of death had enveloped them. They looked up and saw only a huge palm falling slowly. The falling speed of the palm is not fast, but it seems unstoppable, and no one can escape. All forces, all obstacles are futile. Invincible! This is invincible power! Boom. Finally, it fell down after annihilation. The annihilation hand can cover a distance of hundreds of feet. Within these hundreds of feet, there are the Seven Star sect leader and the two noble and nine heavy ancestors of the army breaking master. But at the moment, the two ancestors even burned their essence. However, in the face of the fall of the annihilation hand, the full blow of their burning energy was like hitting a stone with an egg, which didn''t play any role. The hand of annihilation still fell, and in the desperate eyes of the Seven Star sect leader, all people and buildings within a distance of hundreds of feet were erased. There was no earthshaking noise, no terrible power. Everything is so calm and seems to be so smooth. Under the annihilation, the Seven Star sect leader and the army breaking master did not even utter a scream, so they disappeared completely. Dead! Two of the nine strong Taoists couldn''t even make a miserable cry. They fell down, and there were still no bones! Look at the big pit hundreds of feet in the Seven Star City. Everyone feels cold. You know, just now there were many buildings and a prosperous scene. There are even two taoti jiuzhong ancestors, who are very strong for a time. But so what? Annihilated men, everything turns to ashes. It''s not earth shaking, but it''s even more frightening. This power has exceeded the cognition of ordinary martial artists, and even strange. It''s frightening. I feel scared even when I think about it. Quiet, incomparable quiet. At this moment, whether it was the Seven Star sect, the old ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty, or those who secretly watched, they were extremely quiet and stared at the big pit on the ground of the Seven Star City. Countless Dao''s eyes focused on Lei Dao. Even though ray Dao was unknown before. But after today, leidao must be famous throughout Yuanzhou! What kind of strength is it to defeat the Seven Star sect and kill the second ancestor? What a shock? In particular, Lei Dao''s annihilation hand has the ability to annihilate everything, destroy everything and destroy everything silently. Even the burning of essence and Qi by the two nine ancestors of Tao body is useless, and they can''t even stop it. At this moment, looking at the figure of Lei Dao in the void, everyone was extremely dignified. Even at this time, Lei Dao''s face seemed a little white and his body seemed to tremble slightly, but no one had the heart to underestimate. Even yuan Laozu and others are afraid at the moment. This power has completely exceeded their cognition. There is always a great fear of unknown forces. "Lei... Lei Meng master. Are you... Your power just now the legendary holy power?" Yuan Laozu spoke. After all, he was well-informed and seemed to recognize Lei Dao''s annihilation hand. Therefore, he asked. But yuan Laozu''s voice even trembled. It''s not because of fear, but because of excitement! "What, holy energy?" "Is that the power of divine power?" "Holy energy... Impossible. Holy energy can only be owned by the strong body. Well, there is another kind, that is semi holy!" "Those who have holy power but do not fully manifest the holy body should be semi holy! Is the alliance leader a semi holy strong man?" "In fact, it should have been thought of long ago. Half saint, almost half foot has stepped into the door of the holy body. The holy body can be expected in the future!" At this time, all the eyes of nine ancestors, such as yuan Laozu, focused on Lei Dao. Even there were dozens of hundreds of eyes in the dark, all focusing on Lei Dao. They want to confirm whether the annihilation hand of Lei Dao is the legendary holy power? Chapter 330 "Yes, this is Shengneng!" Lei Dao stood with his hands down and said faintly. Although his tone was very calm and even his face was very pale, no one dared to underestimate him. He even looked at Lei Dao with a trace of respect! Boom. Vibration, unparalleled vibration. Shock, everyone was shocked. At this moment, no matter the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce, or those forces or strong men who secretly spy on them, their minds are blank, and there are stormy waves in their hearts. Holy energy, it''s really holy energy! How long has it been since the birth of the Eucharist in Yuanzhou? Besides the holy land, 10000 years or 50000 years? Maybe 100000 years The holy body of Yuanzhou has a detached status. In fact, it is "closed" to the outside world. People outside the holy land simply can''t know the situation in the holy land. Even if the Eucharist is dead, or a new Eucharist is born in the holy land, the outside world knows nothing. Therefore, for the vast number of martial artists in Yuanzhou, they can only see the situation of martial artists outside the holy land. In fact, outside the holy land, Yuanzhou hasn''t had a strong saint for tens of thousands of years, even the warrior who awakened the "holy power" hasn''t appeared. However, many forces and warriors are no strangers to holy power. Everyone knows what it means to awaken the power. That means that almost half a foot has stepped into the door of the "holy body", and even can be called "semi holy". Semi saint is a distant legend in Yuanzhou. Without the awakening of holy energy, even the most powerful Taoist body, the nine ancestors, can not become semi holy. For a time, those forces who secretly spy on them were heavy in their hearts. Semi holy! What a distant but heavy noun. If Lei Dao, the "semi saint", sits in the alliance of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce, the holy land of Lingyuan will basically miss them. Who can seize the holy land of Lingyuan in the hands of a semi saint? Unless you want to follow the example of the Seven Star sect. The Seven Star sect, three Taoist and nine ancestors, has been brilliant for nearly a thousand years and controls hundreds of cities and pools. Its power is at its zenith. But now? Semi Shenglei Dao came here with the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce. The Tea Making Kung Fu completely wiped out the Seven Star religion. Since then, the Seven Star religion can only become a history. In this war, Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance really enjoyed a high reputation. The whole Yuanzhou will know that a terrible Big Mac force was born, Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance! Even if Lei Dao, the "semi saint", became the leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, there will be no problem for Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. It will sit firmly in the first place outside the Holy Land and be the first force under the holy land of Yuanzhou! The ancestors of the top ten chambers of commerce are also excited. If they had some ideas about the alliance of chambers of Commerce and the holy land of Lingyuan before. Then now all the messy ideas in their minds have disappeared. I even want to "give" my own chamber of Commerce to Lei Dao. The reason is simple. Thunder is half holy! If they really step into the ranks of the holy body with half a foot, once they achieve the holy body, they may become a "Holy Family". What glory is this? At least thousands of years of prosperity! "Go, my ancestors, I''ll leave the rest to you. Go to flatten the Seven Star sect! I only need the eight times of the Taoist body, the best secret method and the eight thousand year elixir!" Lei Dao stood with a negative hand and said faintly. His tone even revealed an indisputable domineering spirit. But at this time, no ancestor felt "uncomfortable" or even took it for granted. Today, Lei Daocai can be regarded as the true leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance! "Please don''t worry, I''ll help you get the best secret method and elixir." Yuan Laozu said respectfully. At the same time, the nine great ancestors flew directly towards the Seven Star sect below, and immediately turned the whole seven star sect into ruins. This is really to destroy the Seven Star sect and prevent the Seven Star sect from reviving. Even after today, anyone who dares to claim to be a seven star sect will be hanged by the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance! Seven Star religion can only become history! Lei Dao stood quietly in the void. This is power! Invincible power! It''s a good feeling. It''s like returning to the original giant Liu country. At that time, under Lei Dao''s order, the whole giant Liu country will mobilize to find the best thing for Lei Dao. Lei Dao knew the benefits of "power" long ago and the benefits of being in a high position. Now, with his supreme strength, he has trampled on the Seven Star sect, and even become the leader of the alliance of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce. He has also revealed his "holy power" and convinced the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce. What Lei Dao wants is almost no problem. There may be few excellent eight fold secret arts of Tao body, but Lei Dao is sure that he will soon collect the excellent eight fold secret arts of Tao body at his command. Eight thousand year elixir? That''s no problem, at least three or five, or even a dozen. At least, there is no need to use the deduction function and consume a lot of life. "Huh?" Lei Dao glanced at the void, then snorted coldly: "go back and tell the forces behind you that Lingyuan holy land belongs to the union of chambers of Commerce of Yuanzhou. If you still want to make an idea of Lingyuan holy land, I don''t mind going there in person. Go away." Lei Dao''s words were not loud, but they clearly spread to the surrounding void. Suddenly, those who spy secretly are afraid. Where dare they continue to spy? They took back their eyes and left immediately. In the twinkling of an eye, Lei Dao felt that his peeping eyes almost disappeared. This is power! It was Lei Dao who killed the nine ancestors of the Taoist body and trampled on the prestige of the Seven Star sect. It''s a semi holy power! After feeling that there was no snooping eyes around, Lei Dao concentrated and called out the ability to check. After he broke through the seven weights of Tao and body, he hasn''t checked his body data well. Name: Lei Dao (22 years old) Life span: 200 years and 7 months DaoTi Liuzhong: it consumes 520 years and one month in total Seven perfect secrets of Taoist body: (can''t be improved) Lei Dao''s life span has been increased by 100 because the Tao body has broken through the seven weights, and he has a life span of 200 years again. However, ray Dao doesn''t want to see life, but the secret method. The perfect secret of the eight fold Tao body! Lei Dao wants to see how much life it takes to deduce the eight fold perfect secret of Tao body? At present, Lei Dao has an eight fold excellent secret method, so he deduces the perfect secret method based on this excellent secret method. "It takes 150 years to deduce the eight fold perfect secret method of Tao body. Do you want to deduce it?" "150 years of life?" Lei Dao''s pupil shrank slightly, and he was even more shocked. Although he actually had some preparations in mind, he was still shocked when he suddenly heard that it still needed to consume 150 years of life. Too much consumption! This power is killing him! If Lei Dao continues to deduce, it can be expected that by the time of the eightfold of Dao body, even if the life span of 100 years is increased after the breakthrough, Lei Dao will only have 150 years left. It''s not enough to deduce the perfect secret of the nine fold Taoist body! The life span consumed by the nine perfect secrets of Tao body must exceed 150 years. Although leidao is now vaguely known as "semi saint", in fact, leidao is not floating. He knew that the true half Saint must have nine accomplishments of the Tao body, and then the awakening power was probably very powerful. The real half foot stepped into the door of the holy body. And ray road? At present, he is only the seventh weight of Tao and body. Even if he thinks it''s not difficult to have eight aspects of Tao body, what about nine aspects of Tao body? If he continues to deduce like this, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to deduce the nine fold secret method of Tao body. Maybe it will hinder him from achieving seven times of perfection. Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. The deduction function is really cool to use, but if it is cool for a while, it may leave a mess. In particular, leidao''s life span is only 200 years. Is there anyone worse than Ray road? Said it was semi holy. But a half saint with a life span of 200 years? Probably the worst half saint in history. Therefore, if Lei Dao wants to break through the eight fold of Tao body, he must first have the perfect secret of the eight fold of Tao body. As for the eight fold secret method of Tao body, Lei Dao will no longer use the function of deduction. Fortunately, the general trend of thunder road has become. The alliance leader of Yuanzhou chamber of commerce is a semi saint who has awakened the holy power. He has stood at the peak of Yuanzhou in terms of status and strength. Except for the old antiques in the holy land, no one can be thunder''s opponent. Therefore, this eight body superior secret method can be collected by every means, and it should not be a big problem. Waited about an hour. Yuan Laozu took the lead in returning, and came to Lei Dao for the first time. With a smile on his face, he reported to Lei Daohui: "the leader of the alliance, the Seven Star sect has been completely trampled out, and those with more than seven martial arts have been killed by us. It''s not a worry that some of the remaining fish have escaped the net. Our Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance can accept the power and territory of the Seven Star sect at any time." "Good." Lei Dao nodded. He didn''t care about some forces and territories of the Seven Star sect. He cares about the best secrets and miraculous drugs. "Ally leader, we have obtained the best secret method of seven ways and eight weights from the Seven Star sect. As for the elixir of 8000 years, there are only three." Speaking of this, yuan Laozu was also a little embarrassed. It''s expected that the eight fold secret method of the seven doorway body. After all, the Seven Star sect claims to have seven kinds of inheritance. In fact, each inheritance has at least one superior secret law, and the inheritance is very complete. But the elixir of 8000 years is indeed rare. Generally, the elixir of 8000 years has been rewarded early. It can give birth to one more eight strong Taoist body, which is the cutting-edge combat power of a large force. One more is a great increase in strength. It''s good to be able to harvest three 8000 year elixirs. Lei Dao accepted the superior secret method and three 8000 year old elixirs, and he was quite satisfied. "Yes, the ancestor yuan did a good job. Since the Seven Star sect has been trampled out, we can go back. We''d better find the Lingyuan pearl in the holy land of Lingyuan as soon as possible, so as to make everyone feel at ease." Lei Dao said with a smile. "Hahaha, we are always at ease with the alliance leader." At this time, several other ancestors also returned one after another. And they''re telling the truth. Compared with Lei Dao, the "semi saint", what is the spirit treasure bead? As long as Lei Dao sits in the chamber of Commerce Alliance, the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce will be very relieved! Because this is a huge thigh. Hold Lei Dao''s "semi holy" thigh. One day Lei Dao will achieve the holy body, then they will all have the possibility of becoming a "Holy Family". This is their biggest desire! Chapter 331 When Lei Dao returned to the holy land of Lingyuan in Hongyun city with his nine ancestors, the news had also reached Hongyun city. Moreover, there are a large number of people in Lingyuan holy land. Xueyuan, meng3000 and so on are all in Lingyuan holy land, which should be specially found by Chen Laozu. Obviously, Chen Laozu has learned that Xueyuan has a lot to do with Lei Dao. However, the news just came still shocked Chen Laozu. Even when he saw Lei Dao, he didn''t know what to say. Holy energy! Semi holy! Why did you go to the Seven Star sect? Lei Dao seems to have more auras. Just seeing the news came, I felt shocked. Palm out seven star sect! Holy power is invincible! Semi holy birth These kinds of news are exaggerated one by one. Even if Chen Laozu is very confident in Lei Dao, he can''t help muttering in his heart now. Is the rumor exaggerated? "Ray... Ally leader." Chen Laozu opened his mouth and wanted to call Lei Dao''s name directly, but it seemed inappropriate. After all, now leidao is really comparable to jiuzhong ancestor, and it is also the leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. "Ally leader, it is said that you have awakened the holy power, which is semi holy. I don''t know whether it is true or not?" Chen Laozu considered his words, but he couldn''t help asking directly. Not only Chen Laozu, Xueyuan, meng3000 and others are waiting for Lei Dao''s answer. After all, the news from the Seven Star City is really shocking. "Semi holy, I don''t know if it''s semi holy. But if it''s a holy power, it''s probably awakening." Lei Dao said calmly. "The holy power awakened..." Chen Laozu was immediately excited. Semi holy, this is a real semi holy! Semi holy means that those who do not become holy bodies awaken the holy power. Generally, they awaken the holy power only when the Tao body is more than seven, especially when the Tao body is nine. And it must be the amazing person in the nine aspects of Tao and body that has the opportunity to awaken the holy power and achieve semi holy! Once you become a semi saint, almost half of your feet step into the door of the holy body. Although not 100% can achieve the holy body, the probability is much higher than that of the nine strong ordinary Taoist body. Generally, it is too difficult for a person with nine martial arts of Tao body to awaken the holy power, then ascend to heaven step by step, and manifest the holy power immediately after awakening. It is said that there are such people, but few people have seen them. Most martial arts practitioners first awaken the holy power, then study and enhance the holy power step by step, and finally manifest it in a hurry. This probability is a little higher. But semi saints are not 100% able to achieve the holy body. The achievement of the holy body involves many things, which is far from easy. At least now, Lei Dao didn''t feel the opportunity of the manifestation of the annihilation hand at all. Obviously, he hasn''t been qualified to manifest the annihilation hand. At least, he has to reach the ninth weight of Tao body! However, his "semi saint" is worthy of the name. Semi saint is not only a realm, but also refers to strength. Realm refers to the awakening of holy power, and strength, which naturally surpasses the nine aspects of the Tao body, but is far from the real holy body strong. Therefore, it is called "semi holy". Thunder Dao does manifest its holy power, and its strength is also above the nine weights of Dao body. There is no problem calling thunder Dao semi saint. "Half Saint... Hahaha, I didn''t expect that my lucky chamber of commerce could also give birth to a half saint!" Chen Laozu couldn''t help laughing. More than Chen Laozu? Xueyuan and meng3000 were stunned, but they were extremely excited at the same time. Half holy! In addition to the holy land, a semi holy man can walk horizontally in the whole Yuanzhou. "Lao Zu Chen, there is no change in the holy land of Lingyuan?" Ray asked. "No, Lingyuan holy land has always been very calm." "OK, then go and find the Lingyuan pearl." Leidao did not forget the Lingyuan pearl, not only did leidao not forget, but also the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce. After all, this is the foundation of Lingyuan Holy Land! However, it is not easy to find Lingyuan beads in such a large holy land. Just as Lei Dao was about to take many ancestors to look for Lingyuan beads, suddenly a familiar figure appeared in the crowd. "I may know where the Lingyuan pearl is?" "Huh? Lin Yuqiu?" Lei Dao saw Lin Yuqiu. This is an acquaintance. Lin Yuqiu made the right choice in Lingyuan holy land before. Otherwise, Lei Dao would have killed Lin Yuqiu long ago. "You know?" Ray asked. "Yes, I found something when I went to find the best secret method. I probably know where the Lingyuan pearl is." Lin Yuqiu looked at Lei Dao with a complicated look. He watched Lei Dao kill the old monster with long eyebrows step by step, and then successfully broke through the seven fold Taoist body with five Taoist bodies, and then killed the two nine fold ancestors of Heishan sect leader and seven evil masters. Even stepped out of the Seven Star sect and became the leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce alliance established by the top ten chambers of Commerce. It can be regarded as a step to the sky and became one of the few peak overlords in Yuanzhou! Of course, Lin Yuqiu''s look is very complicated. He was glad that he had made the right choice in the holy land of Lingyuan, but he had some regrets. At the beginning, he was also a man who could fight with Lei Dao. Why didn''t he see him in a short time? Although he has become a martial artist with five Taoist bodies and a man with great opportunities, he has made rapid progress. But compared with Lei Dao''s achievements, Lin Yuqiu''s achievements are not worth mentioning at all. However, Lin Yuqiu knows very well that he must now hold Lei Dao''s "thigh" and Lei Dao''s "semi saint" thigh, which is much thicker than the thigh taught by Montenegro at the beginning. After all, even the leader of Heishan sect was killed by Lei Dao, and Heishan sect is destined to follow the footsteps of the Seven Star sect and be completely flattened by Lei Dao. "OK, Lin Yuqiu, you lead the way!" Lin Yuqiu nodded, so he took Lei Dao and others directly to an attic of Lingyuan holy land. This attic looks magnificent and even mysterious. "The attic is where the holy land of Lingyuan places secret arts and martial arts, but... I don''t know why, many excellent martial arts and secret arts in the attic seem to be empty. It seems to have been deliberately emptied." Lin Yuqiu explained. "Empty?" Lei Dao was thoughtful. In fact, not only Lei Dao, but also other ancestors were thoughtful. The holy land of Lingyuan is a mystery. How could the holy land be destroyed overnight? And it seems that the whole holy land of Lingyuan is not damaged much. On the contrary, it is quite complete, even the elixir garden is intact. But there was no one inside. If you really encounter the enemy, why don''t you even have a body? Moreover, what enemy can destroy the holy land of Lingyuan overnight? Therefore, the whole holy land of Lingyuan seems to have a trace of mystery. "Here we are. The lingyuanbao bead is right here." When he got to the attic, Lin Yuqiu didn''t go. "Here are the lingyuanbao beads?" Everyone looked at each other. They felt carefully with divine thoughts and didn''t see any jewels at all. How can lingyuanbaozhu be here? "Hmm? There''s something under the attic." Lei Dao seemed to feel something, then stretched out his big hand and slapped it fiercely below. "Giant handprint!" The huge palm slapped under the attic. Suddenly, the attic shook violently, and the ground was photographed out of a big pit. However, under the pit, people saw a glimmer of light. "Oh, there is light!" Jiuzhong''s ancestors also had a move in their hearts. Obviously, they thought of some possibility, so they used all kinds of means to dig down the ground under the attic. Finally, dig bigger and bigger. A trace of white light came out. Looking down from the sky, it was clearly a jewel, and it was an unimaginable jewel. Lei Dao frowned and looked around. He saw the miraculous medicine garden in the distance. His heart jumped and seemed to think of some possibility. "Lin Yuqiu, just say what you have to say?" Lei Dao said faintly. Obviously, Lin Yuqiu must know something. Lin Yuqiu took a deep breath, then his eyes flashed a trace of essence, and said in a deep voice: "When I was looking for some excellent secret ways to break the environment here, I accidentally turned to an ancient book. It recorded the secret of a Lingyuan sect about Lingyuan treasure beads. It turned out that the Lingyuan treasure beads were extremely huge and had a diameter of ten miles. After the research of the holy body strongman of Lingyuan holy land, I found that Lingyuan treasure beads could accelerate the growth of miraculous drugs and imperceptibly change the surrounding environment The environment, the soil and so on, is very suitable for the growth of miraculous medicine. " "Therefore, the holy body strong man buried the Lingyuan treasure bead under the ground with the medicine garden of the holy land as the center, and there are arrays to protect it. Even if the holy body strong man wants to destroy it, it will take some effort. As for the holy body below, there is no Lingyuan treasure bead at all. This is the ancient book. I have brought it out and ask the alliance leader to check it." So Lin Yuqiu handed an ancient book to Lei Dao. Lei Dao opened the ancient books. Sure enough, it recorded the details of Lingyuan pearl in detail. This Lingyuan treasure bead is buried under the ground of the holy land. Only under the attic here can you see the "true face" of Lingyuan treasure bead. There are arrays to protect it in other places, but you can''t see it at all. Even here, you can see that there is an array to protect the Lingyuan pearl. The medicine garden of Lingyuan holy land can grow so many miraculous medicines, and even if there is no one, it still grows and prospers. In fact, it is the function of Lingyuan pearl. This Lingyuan treasure bead is not only a treasure bead, but rather a local vein, which can accelerate the growth of miraculous drugs, and imperceptibly affect the environment, making the surrounding environment more suitable for the growth of miraculous drugs. This is the foundation of Lingyuan Holy Land! "It''s really incredible, a ten mile diameter Pearl..." Lei Dao even couldn''t imagine how huge the Pearl was. However, such a huge pearl and array protection are difficult to shake below the holy body. In other words, no one can get the lingyuanbao bead. We can only let the lingyuanbao beads continue to be buried in the holy land. "Such a big pearl, with such magical function, is almost the foundation of a holy land. If any force can get this Lingyuan pearl, it can rise rapidly. The Lingyuan holy land was destroyed on the first night, but the Lingyuan Pearl was intact. How was the Lingyuan holy land destroyed?" Lei Dao looked at the huge pearl at the bottom of the ground, with a trace of essence in his eyes. Chapter 332 "This... I don''t know. The books in the attic don''t mention this." Lin Yuqiu shook his head. He still followed Lei Dao''s requirements to find the best secret method of the seven fold Taoist body. As a result, time was pressing. Lei Dao no longer needed the seven fold Taoist body secret method, but directly promoted the perfect secret method of the seven fold Taoist body. Lin Yuqiu doesn''t know why Lingyuan sect was destroyed overnight. Not only Lin Yuqiu doesn''t know, but he''s afraid he doesn''t even know those ancient holy places. "As you can see, the Lingyuan jewel is under the holy land of Lingyuan, and no one can take it away! Therefore, we need to guard the holy land of Lingyuan. We can discuss some regulations on the distribution in the holy land of Lingyuan and some matters of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. But before that, I think we need the top ten chambers of Commerce to help us collect some excellent secrets of the eight aspects of Taoism Dharma, if there is a superior secret Dharma with nine levels of Tao and body, we have also collected it. We only need to have a look. Do you have any questions? " Lei Dao swept his eyes and passed you jiuzhong ancestors. "No problem. Although it''s rare, there''s no such thing as the eight fold superior secret arts of Taoist body. The Shangyuan chamber of Commerce has three eight fold superior secret arts of Taoist body, which can be presented to the leader of the alliance. However, the nine fold superior secret arts of Taoist body are rare, which can only be found in the holy land. It''s good to have two or three at most." Yuan Laozu hesitated for a moment, but he was the first to make a statement. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll try my best to collect it." Lei Dao said faintly. Since he let your ancestors collect them, why didn''t he know about those superior secret methods? Lei Dao doesn''t think there is much problem with the excellent secret method of the eight fold Taoist body. It''s just the excellent secret method of the nine fold Taoist body. It''s too difficult, and the whole Yuanzhou is very rare. Even the nine fold ancestors of the top ten chambers of commerce can achieve the nine fold of Tao and body only by their common secret law. Only the holy land has the nine excellent secret arts of Taoism! There are too few, too few, or even none, of the nine top secret methods of Taoism. "My brilliant chamber of commerce also has two Taoist bodies and eight excellent secret arts, which can give the alliance leader a look." Mu Laozu also followed. Obviously, mu Laozu was united with the leader of Montenegro before. Now Lei Dao has become the alliance leader of the chamber of Commerce, and even a semi saint. Mu Laozu naturally had to find ways to get closer to Lei Dao. With the active "attitude" of yuan Laozu and mu Laozu, other Laozu also responded and said that they would do their best to help Lei Dao collect the excellent products of the eight and nine aspects of the Tao body. Lei Dao is very satisfied. This is the advantage of mastering large forces. At the command of Lei Dao, you can collect many excellent secrets without Lei Dao''s own hands. "Well, I''m waiting for your good news." So Lei Dao left the holy land of Lingyuan. Although Lei Dao has not finished exploring the holy land of Lingyuan, Lei Dao is not in a hurry. The holy land of Lingyuan is here. He has mastered it. When can''t he explore it? Therefore, there is no hurry. Now Lei Dao has something more important to do with his lifelong "happiness". ¡­¡­ "Snow Mandarin." Leidao and Xueyuan are alone in a secret room. The two have been close now, but Xueyuan is still in shock. She even can''t believe it. How can Lei Dao become a famous semi saint in Yuanzhou mainland in a twinkling of an eye? Xueyuan, who watched the rise of Lei Dao all the way, actually knows best. Ray Dao has a secret! In fact, almost everyone knows. After all, after a little investigation of the rise of leidao, it can be known that leidao was just three flowers gathering at the top when it just appeared on conch island two years ago. It''s only two years. Leidao has become the ninth weight of Tao body, and even awakened the semi saint of holy energy! Standing on the top of Yuanzhou mainland! What a legend, what a miracle? Even those who are stupid and dull know that there is a problem with Lei Dao. There must be a secret, and it is still a big secret. But so what? Who dares to ask? Who dares to thunder Dao''s idea? Even though everyone knows that there is a problem with leidao, no one asks this question, because leidao is growing too fast, and it is not even as simple as its potential. Instead, he became a semi saint and even had the ability to control the situation in Yuanzhou mainland. Now many people will not covet the secrets of Lei Dao, but will only fear the invincible power of Lei Dao. "Lei Dao, have you really become a semi saint?" Xueyuan still asked. "It''s real." In fact, Lei Dao knows what Xueyuan wants to ask. So ray Dalton paused and continued: "Xueyuan, I can achieve today''s achievements in just two years. In addition to my efforts, there are indeed some other reasons." "That''s talent! Maybe it''s hard for you to believe, but my talent is the secret method of breaking the environment. I can fully understand it and even reach the state of perfection by even looking at the superior secret method of breaking the environment! This is the real reason why I can use few miraculous drugs to break through one after another and even complete the Tao body five times." Lei Dao sighed and told Xueyuan the "truth". Ray Tao just used "talent" instead of power. In fact, it''s not cheating. After all, power is also the power of ray Tao. There''s no problem taking power as a talent of ray Tao. Originally, Lei Dao wanted to tell Xueyuan about the "perfect secret". However, Lei Dao can remember every step of the perfect secret method of power pushing, which is almost equivalent to his own deduction. But Ray Dao also knows that other people can''t practice, and no matter how talented they are, they can''t practice. The reason is very simple. The perfect secret is too complicated! It may be so complicated that other martial artists feel dizzy at a glance. Lei Dao doesn''t think anyone can practice it. If you make up your mind to practice, you may need to consume a lot of magic medicine. I don''t know how much can you achieve a small success, let alone a great success or even a perfection. You must be in a perfect state in order to give full play to the effect of the perfect secret method. Therefore, it''s useless to tell Xueyuan or others about the perfect secret method. On the contrary, it just increases trouble. He described power as an unparalleled "talent", and ray Dao also felt very appropriate without any sense of violation. Anyway, Lei Dao himself felt that he really relied on his own efforts and talent to get to today. Power is also a kind of talent. "I see. It''s incredible." Xueyuan had a thoughtful expression. In fact, Xueyuan guessed. Lei Dao has always asked people to collect the best secrets, and those best secrets are not so easy to practice, but Lei Dao doesn''t seem to care at all. What does that mean? Xueyuan knows very well. Even, Xueyuan even felt that Lei Dao could not only practice the superior secret method at a glance, but also improve it! Gather the strengths of many families and improve the superior secret method to make it more complex and effective. Of course, most people can''t even practice the best secret Dharma, let alone the more profound secret Dharma? In this way, other martial artists can''t "imitate" at all. "Xueyuan, your cultivation is too low. But this time you got some good things in Lingyuan holy land. With these things, you should be able to reach the five weights of Tao and body." Lei Dao directly took out the elixir he got in Lingyuan holy land. "Elixir? And there are so many." Xueyuan was excited when she saw the elixir in Lei Dao''s hand. The elixir is no different from the elixir. There are so many spiritual elixirs that she can use. Even if she reaches the five fold of Tao body, there is no difficulty. Even if she practiced ordinary, there was no problem. "In the medicine garden in Lingyuan holy land, there are also a large number of mature 6000 year miraculous drugs. Once you break through the fifth weight of the Tao body, use those 6000 year miraculous drugs. That amount is enough for you to break through the sixth weight of the Tao body." Lei Dao has a little "regardless of the cost" to "pile the snow Mandarin" into the six weights of the Dao body. Even, if there are enough 7000 year elixirs, Lei Dao even wants to pile the snow Mandarin all the way to the seventh, eighth and even ninth weight of the Taoist body. It''s just that there aren''t so many panacea. "Lei Dao, in fact, I don''t have to waste so much, and I''m not in a hurry. I can precipitate for a period of time and make good and rational use of these elixirs and elixirs." Xueyuan is not a waste. She is well aware of her "qualification". Once she uses the magic medicine in such a hurry, she will waste a lot of magic medicine if she does not have enough understanding of the secret method of breaking the environment. She doesn''t want to see waste. However, Lei Dao shook his head and said, "but I can''t wait. Xueyuan, I found myself stronger recently. Do you understand?" Xueyuan said suspiciously, "you have become semi holy. Nature is strong." "No, you understand wrong. I mean I''m stronger! Well, after a while, I''ll announce my wedding to you. At that time, I''m so strong that I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Lei Dao''s face was "sad". Indeed, with his five times of perfection, Lei Dao found that he was getting stronger and stronger. Even under the ordinary form, it is surprisingly strong. Once combined with snow Mandarin Lei Dao is really afraid that Xueyuan can''t bear it. "Er..." Even Xueyuan is not an ordinary woman. She is even about to become the head of the Chen family. She is in power. She is a real "strong woman" and a powerful woman warrior. But at the moment, hearing Lei Dao''s words of such "connotation", he couldn''t help showing a blush on his face. This is a very realistic problem. Lei Dao is so strong. If the two are combined, if her physical quality is too weak, she really has some trouble. Although a little shy, Xueyuan soon "calmed down". She was still very happy. Because she heard that Lei Dao mentioned "big marriage", and just recently, how can Xue Yuan not be excited? "I... I will try my best to reach the sixth weight of Tao and body as soon as possible!" Xueyuan blushed and whispered. Chapter 333 A month later, Xueyuan officially became the master of the five martial arts of the Taoist body, and replaced the previous master of the Chen family as the new master of the Chen family! Many people envy, envy, regret and regret, but they can''t change it. Xueyuan has now embarked on the fast lane and is even about to "prosper". The reason is very simple, because leidao has announced that he will marry Xueyuan in three months! This news, like a storm, swept the whole Yuanzhou continent. Lei Dao is now the first person in Yuanzhou mainland except the Holy Land! Semi Saint ray road! Alliance leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce! His status is respected and his strength is strong. His every move will receive a lot of attention. In particular, the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance in leidao also controls the holy land of Lingyuan. With the strength of leidao, there is no problem in gradually integrating the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. At that time, based on the holy land of Lingyuan, I''m afraid it''s really the prototype of the holy land. Will the sixth holy land be born in Yuanzhou? Once ray Tao becomes holy, it seems not impossible. Lei Dao announced his wedding three months later. The most direct effect is that the top ten chambers of Commerce have made more efforts to collect the excellent eight fold secrets of Tao body, and a valuable "congratulatory gift" has been sent to Lei Dao. "The old ancestor of Shangyuan chamber of Commerce has a heart!" Lei Dao looked at the two 8000 year elixirs in front of him and said with a smile. Two 8000 year old elixirs can''t be obtained casually. Even the details of the yuan chamber of Commerce have been accumulated for many years. In addition, there are several Taoist body eight excellent secrets. I have to say that yuan Laozu really steered in the wind, and hugged Lei Dao''s thigh with practical actions, which made Lei Dao appreciate it. In addition to the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty, other ancestors are not willing to show weakness. The brilliant chamber of commerce also gave blood, two 8000 year old elixirs and several eight times of superior secret methods. Even Chen Laozu and the Hongyun chamber of Commerce presented an 8000 year old elixir and a superior secret method. However, some chambers of Commerce do not seem to have accumulated 8000 year elixirs. Therefore, they are in a hurry and start looking for 8000 year elixirs everywhere. Even at all costs, they can''t fall behind others. At least, these "congratulatory gifts" should be presented at Lei Dao''s wedding. Three months came in a flash. When Lei Dao smashed at all costs, Xue Yuan had broken through the six fold of Dao body, and reluctantly met the requirements of Lei Dao. However, the wedding date has come, and there are many busy things. He and Xueyuan have few opportunities to meet. Finally, the wedding day came. His marriage was handled by the chamber of Commerce Alliance, which also held Lei Dao''s grand wedding very grandly, inviting many forces in Yuanzhou and jiuzhong ancestors. It''s actually building momentum! To determine the status of the first force outside the holy land of Yuanzhou! Even, they don''t mind letting these ancestors "visit" the holy land of Lingyuan, so as to highlight the confidence of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. What if I show you? Lingyuan holy land is already in the bag of the chamber of Commerce Alliance! This move makes many jiuzhong ancestors particularly uncomfortable, but we have to admit that today''s chamber of Commerce Alliance is indeed very strong. Under the strength of leidao, it has a hidden trend to integrate into one. Once fully integrated, it will really be the first force outside the holy land of Yuanzhou. Even with the holy land of Lingyuan, the chamber of Commerce Alliance also has the foundation of the holy land. There is hope to become the sixth Holy Land in Yuanzhou! Lei Dao and Xue Yuan are sitting high in the chair. Naturally, the two people don''t follow the usual etiquette when they get married. He and Xue Yuan are more like a pair of supreme overlords and are receiving the worship of many forces. These forces offered congratulatory gifts one by one. Of course, leidao is most satisfied with the congratulatory gifts from the top ten chambers of Commerce. The top ten chambers of Commerce have presented at least one 8000 year old elixir and the eight fold superior secret law of Taoism and body. In fact, the top ten chambers of Commerce have collected such secrets. But the elixir of 8000 years is not ordinary. Some chambers of Commerce have inside information and take out such gifts, but some chambers of Commerce do not hesitate to find 8000 year elixirs at all costs. Obviously, the top ten chambers of commerce are well aware of what leidao needs at present. After a rough calculation, Lei Dao received a total of 16 8000 year elixirs and 26 Taoist body eight times superior secret methods this time. If you add the three 8000 year elixirs and the eight fold superior secret method of the eight door Taoist body previously obtained, leidao has a full 19 8000 year elixirs and the eight fold superior secret method of the 34 door Taoist body. Whether it is to superimpose the eight fold perfect secret of the Tao body, or push the flesh body to six times of the perfection of the Tao body and break through to the eight fold of the Tao body is enough. This is the advantage of great power! Leidao doesn''t even need to do it, but a steady stream of resources converge into leidao''s hands. However, there are still some regrets. That''s the best secret of the nine fold Taoist body. I haven''t found any. Although the top ten chambers of Commerce have made great efforts to find it, and even leidao has specially issued a "heavy reward", they still haven''t found the nine excellent secret methods of DaoTi. Sure enough, as the ten great ancestors said, there are nine excellent secrets of Taoism and body, which can only be found in the holy land. "Congratulations to the league leader, madam!" Many representatives of forces and many jiuzhong ancestors are now gathered together to "congratulate" Lei Dao and Xue Yuan. Lei Dao and Xue Yuan stood high and looked at many strong people below. They also had a lot of feelings. Especially Xueyuan, now it feels like a dream. When was she called "madam" respectfully by countless nine ancestors. However, she knows that it''s all because of ray Dao! From today on, leidao is her man! "Huh?" Lei Dao had a smile on his face, but just then, he seemed to notice something and looked at the sky fiercely. Whoosh. A strange figure appeared over Hongyun city. It was a man in white with floating clothes. He stood in the void and looked at the lively scene below. So he opened his mouth and said, "xuankonzi, the exquisite holy land, congratulates Lei Dao, the leader of the alliance of chambers of Commerce, on his great wedding! I''d like to offer you a generous gift, a nine excellent secret method!" Whew. Xuankongzi flexed his fingers and suddenly a streamer flew to Lei Dao. The strength of this force is unimaginable, breaking through the air. Even the ninth ancestor of DaoTi dare not take it easily. "Shua". However, Lei Dao fiercely stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly. Boom. The streamer seemed to roar, and the earth was shaking, which showed the power of streamer. But Ray Dao didn''t move and caught the streamer. Lei Dao glanced at the streamer. This is an ancient book. It is indeed a nine fold superior secret method. For Lei Dao, it is indeed a well deserved gift. But the identity of the visitor is not simple. Linglong Holy Land! Lei Dao remembered that Fang Shengzi was also the son of Linglong holy land. He suffered a great loss in front of Lei Dao. "Xuan Kong Zi!" Lei Dao stepped out and came to the void, confronting xuankongzi at a distance. "Your Excellency is here just to congratulate?" Lei Dao said faintly. The so-called original is a guest. No matter what the purpose of xuankongzi''s trip is, Lei Dao won''t do it easily since he has offered a congratulatory gift. "It''s not just for congratulation. In fact, I''m still curious. I want to see what is sacred about the semi Shenglei Dao, which is famous in Yuanzhou. I''m a little disappointed when I see it today." "Disappointed?" Ray Dao had no expression on his face. He is now a seven fold Taoist body and has no earth shaking momentum. It doesn''t seem strange that xuankongzi is disappointed. "You''re not here for Lingyuan pearl?" Lei Dao was curious. He felt that the real purpose of xuankongzi was Lingyuan Baozhu. This is a treasure coveted by the holy land. It is impossible for Xuankong to be unmoved. "Although the Lingyuan treasure bead is precious, there is a treasure more powerful than the Lingyuan treasure bead in my exquisite holy land. It''s just a Lingyuan treasure bead. It''s best to get it naturally, and it''s nothing if you can''t get it. Lord Lei Meng, I came here to congratulate you just to see your strength. If your strength is not good, I''ll take the Lingyuan treasure bead away. Do you have any opinion?" "So you''re a bad guest?" Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his momentum gradually came out. "Hahaha, you can think so." Boom. The next moment, ray Dao did it. Without hesitation, he detonated the bead of life and displayed the ultimate form. "Roar..." Thunder Road seemed to roar. In the final form, thunder road''s body expanded, its momentum exploded and its strength increased greatly. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had rushed to xuankongzi''s body. "Split the mountain!" "Break the waves!" "Crack the ground!" "Boom!" Lei Dao''s four fists in a row were as fast as the wind and rain, pouring madly towards xuankongzi. Xuankongzi flashed a strange light in his eyes. However, he didn''t retreat, but directly blew a punch. "Linglong Ruyi!" Boom. This punch seems to contain thousands of changes. This punch seems to break any battle moves. Lei Dao''s invincible four moves seem to be eclipsed by this fist, whether it is splitting the mountain or breaking the waves, or splitting the ground and roaring into the sky. Xuankongzi''s fist has a faint unique charm. It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary battle method. Moreover, Xuan Kongzi''s strength was very strong. Under one punch, Lei Dao was shocked all over. "Bang". The strength of the two people constantly collided, and no one could do anything. This is the first time that Lei Dao detonated the attack under the bead of life after he achieved the seven weights of Tao body. He couldn''t help his opponent. So thunder stopped. Xuankongzi proudly said, "yes, the Taoist body is seven times, and the Taoist body is perfect five times. It is indeed an unusual number to reach this point outside the holy land." Only when he detonated the thunder way of the life bead, could he be regarded as letting xuankonzi face it up a little. But that''s not enough! Even xuankongzi''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment. If that''s all, he really came in vain. "Really? Xuan Kong Zi, how about trying this move?" A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. He didn''t want to use his cards, but now it seems that he has to use them. Chapter 334 "Buzz". Lei Dao opened a hole in the middle of his forehead. God''s eye! Suddenly, the scarlet light wrapped Lei Dao. In his sight, it seemed as if everything was "still", even if it was Xuankong. Whoosh. Lei Dao stepped out and came to xuankongzi''s body. Boom. Thunder Dao burst out dozens of fists in an instant. However, when all the fist strength fell on Xuan Kongzi''s head, thunder Dao''s heart sank, and he vaguely felt something wrong. Even a faint sense of danger lingered in my mind. "Back!" Thunder almost without thinking, suddenly retreated. Whew. A hazy seven color light burst out from xuankongzi. It seemed to flash and die, as if even the void had been cut. Lei Dao had put away his divine eyes, and immediately everything in front of him was restored to its original state. "Explosion". The power of terror came to xuankonzi''s head in an instant. However, xuankongzi''s head was vaguely shrouded in a layer of seven color light. Let Lei Dao''s fist blow on it, but there was no way to get Xuankong. "Is this your means? It''s really strange. If I guess correctly, it should be the power of divine blood?" Xuankongzi suddenly said. Although there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, he soon reacted. "Holy power!" Lei Dao''s heart sank. He felt that the seven color light was actually the holy energy of Xuankong Zi. Xuankong Zi also had holy energy. In other words, xuankongzi is a semi saint! Genuine semi holy! Holy energy is often instinct, even if thunder''s divine eye is really incredible, and the speed is up to the extreme. But when his power hit xuankongzi''s head, in fact, xuankongzi''s "holy energy" automatically protected xuankongzi. It''s instinct, not speed. Lei Dao knew the power of holy power. Although there are differences between holy power and holy power, there is another saying that only holy power can deal with holy power. In other words, no matter how many punches thunder Dao bombards, no matter how powerful it is, it is nothing in front of holy energy. Six red doesn''t break the holy power of Xuankong Zi at all, so naturally there''s nothing to do about Xuankong Zi. It was the first time that Lei Dao failed to use the divine eye since he had the divine eye. It turns out that God''s eye is not omnipotent, and it is not really irresistible. "It can stimulate my saint to take the initiative to protect the Lord. You are really strong. It''s a little interesting." Xuan Kongzi''s look was gradually dignified. It is very rare that his holy power takes the initiative to protect the Lord. Generally speaking, xuankongzi should be aware of any strong attack, but this time, Shengneng took the initiative to protect the Lord. In other words, xuankongzi can''t detect the source of the attack. Even if it wasn''t for the saint protector, he is likely to be badly hurt. Even fall! This is not a alarmist, but a real possible scene. Therefore, on the surface, it seems that xuankongzi doesn''t care, but in his heart, he has attached great importance to Lei Dao. "Since it doesn''t even work..." Ray Dao took a deep breath. It has to be said that xuankongzi in front of him is indeed a strong enemy, worthy of being a real semi saint. It is also the first semi Saint Lei Dao has met so far. He has holy power, which is really extraordinary. Only holy energy can deal with holy energy! Lei Dao has now played all his cards. In addition to the annihilation hand, even God''s eyes have been opened, but he still has no choice. Then, he can only use the hand of annihilation. "Buzz". The next moment, Lei Daoxin thought. Suddenly, behind him, a huge palm gradually condensed. It was gray and looming. It looked like there was only one outline. Annihilation hand! This is holy energy! The annihilation hand appeared behind Lei Dao. Suddenly, the breath on Lei Dao burst out. Against the background of the annihilation hand, Lei Dao stood in the void like a terrible demon. At this time, even Xuan Kong Zi''s eyes coagulated slightly. He felt the threat, and it was still a severe threat! It seems that once the huge palm behind Lei Dao falls, even he will be in danger. This is holy energy! Of course, xuankongzi also has holy power, and he is very confident in his holy power. Who wins or loses, we have to really play before we know. "Hahaha, Lord Lei has awakened his holy power and is a real holy power! However, it''s not time to distinguish between the two. Today, I just come to congratulate Lord Lei on his great day. The holy banquet three months later will be hosted by my exquisite holy land. I also invite Lord Lei to the banquet!" After that, xuankongzi flexed his fingers and bounced a delicate invitation into Lei Dao''s hand. Leidao grasped it steadily. When he raised his head again, he found that xuankonzi had turned into a seven color light and disappeared. Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xuankongzi''s holy power, that is, the seven color light, thunder has a faint feeling that even his annihilation hand may not be able to get the other party''s holy power. Holy energy can also be divided into high and low, strong and weak! "Holy feast..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. It was indeed an invitation, and it was issued in the name of Linglong holy land. It''s a holy land. Send Lei Dao an invitation. Obviously, Xuankong Zi came to confirm Lei Dao''s "qualification". If leidao couldn''t satisfy xuankongzi just now, I''m afraid this invitation would not be sent to leidao. It''s just, what the hell is this feast? Whoosh. Leidao returns to Hongyun city and Xueyuan again. Xueyuan asked with a worried face, "brother Dao, how are you? The man in the holy land just now seems to be very strong..." Lei Dao was slightly stunned. He heard that Xueyuan called him "brother Dao", which made Lei Dao miss it and seemed to make Lei Dao fall into memory. He was called "Taoist brother" only when he was in Juliu Guolei family castle. What a familiar title. Generally, only the closest people call him "nickname" to show kindness. However, since Lei Dao became stronger and stronger and his status became higher and higher, fewer and fewer people called him "Taoist brother", almost none. "What''s the matter?" Xueyuan saw Lei Dao was stunned and asked again. "Nothing. It''s just an invitation. Xuankong is here to send the invitation." Lei Dao grinned and his heart was very happy. "Ancestor yuan, do you know what a holy feast is?" Lei Dao asked Lao Zu yuan. "Holy feast?" Yuan Laozu was slightly stunned, but he quickly responded and said, "is that Xuankong specially sending invitations to the alliance leader?" "Xuan Kongzi did give us an invitation." Yuan Laozu couldn''t help laughing and said, "good thing, this is a great good thing! Ally leader, this holy feast is actually a gathering held by the five holy places every hundred years. It can be called a grand event to entertain many first-class forces or jiuzhong Laozu in Yuanzhou. After all, the five holy places are not really isolated from the outside world. Some businesses in the holy places still have to cooperate with our top ten chambers of Commerce." "However, at every holy feast, the five holy places will launch some Taoist body and nine fold. As for the semi holy strong, they will compete with each other. It is said that the winner will have rich rewards in the five holy places. Even, in order to look better on the surface, some nine fold ancestors participating in the holy feast will be allowed to participate in the competition at that time." "It''s just, where are our nine fold ancestors outside the holy land the opponents of the strong in the holy land? Besides, there are semi saints in the holy land. Therefore, every time we nine fold ancestors outside the holy land, we almost go for a show. But this time it''s different. You''re also semi saints, alliance leader. Maybe you''re not just a show." Yuan Laozu seemed to think of something and was excited. "You mean, the rewards are huge?" "Yes, very rich!" "Is there any elixir for ten thousand years?" "Er... The elixir of ten thousand years is impossible. Even in the holy land, the elixir of ten thousand years is very precious. However, the elixir of eight thousand years and even nine thousand years is not impossible. After all, the five holy places are also competing with each other, and they will not be so peaceful. The competition of the holy feast is actually that the five holy places bring some of the hidden competition to the surface. Maybe some are involved The distribution of benefits between holy places. In short, the rewards of each holy feast are very rich. " "Moreover, the most important thing is that they perform well in the holy feast and even hope to understand the holy marks in the Holy Land! Every strong saint in the holy land will leave his own holy energy traces after breaking through the holy body. The more ancient the holy land is, the more these holy marks are. All the nine strong who can enter it to understand can even see the source and awaken the holy energy. This is also a holy land The fundamental reason why semi saints can emerge in endlessly. " When it comes to the holy mark, the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty is full of envy. If he can understand some holy marks, maybe he can understand them and awaken the holy power. Of course, this can only be thought about. Inside the holy land, only the best son is qualified to enter the holy trace place to understand after reaching the nine aspects of the Tao body. It is impossible for others to enter the holy trace of the holy land. Unless you do well at the feast. However, how can the martial arts outside the holy land be compared with the top martial arts in the holy land? The gap is too big. The threshold of semi Saint alone is not so easy to cross. "Three months later is the time for the holy feast. We must go and have a look at it then. But now, there is no need to discuss these. Today is our big day, and everyone''s carnival is it." As soon as Lei Dao waved his hand, many of the following ancestors were relieved. Today is his big day. Lei Dao doesn''t want to be affected by some troublesome things. "Xueyuan, today is our big day. It''s a terrible sight here. Let''s go somewhere else." A strange smile appeared on Lei Dao''s face. Then, Lei Dao immediately took a step forward and hugged Xue Yuan. His figure flashed and disappeared without a trace. On the day of great joy, we should naturally do great things. Chapter 335 The next day, Lei Dao was refreshed. It''s snow Mandarin. Even the six heavy Taoist bodies can''t be conquered. It''s still Lei Dao. He only uses ordinary forms. If you accidentally become a combat form, the picture is too beautiful to imagine. "It''s not enough. At least Xue Yuandu has nine bodies, even the holy body... Otherwise, it''s difficult to leave children." Ray Dao felt a little sorry. He came to this world and practiced martial arts so far. He didn''t even consider the issue of offspring. Life has been bothering him all the time. However, now that we are married and have a wife, the children will naturally consider it. However, after this "practice", Lei Dao was surprised that it was actually very difficult for him to leave his children. It was not that he was unhealthy, but that Xueyuan''s body couldn''t bear it. Even if Xueyuan can barely bear it now, with the thunder road getting stronger and stronger, the possibility of Xueyuan pregnant with children will become smaller. That''s why few of the nine old ancestors had children. Even if there are children, they are not so strong when they were born. As for becoming the ninth ancestor of DaoTi, it is not completely absent, but it may take hundreds of years to give birth to a son, which is very rare. Of course, ray Dao doesn''t care too much. As long as he can keep improving, he always has a chance. It may be difficult to "pile" snow Mandarin into the holy body, but what if Lei Dao achieved the holy body, even the legendary holy body? Some things, as long as ray Dao is still alive, everything is possible. "The holy feast will begin in three months. Although the holy feast is used by five holy places to support face, I don''t think I want to open the holy trace to the outside world. However, if I can win the title in the holy feast, even if the holy land doesn''t want to, it will open the holy trace to let me understand it. This is a rare opportunity." A trace of essence flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. The place of the holy mark is actually the place that leidao wants to enter most. Although ray Tao is the seven fold body of the Tao, he awakens the holy power. Therefore, he knows that the holy power is the key to achieve the holy body. But in fact, no one can tell how to become the holy body. The nine ancestors of the top ten chambers of commerce did not know and could not collect information in this regard. But knowing that it is related to holy power and can manifest holy power, the holy body can be achieved. But how does the holy body manifest? What about the body after manifestation? Many problems are not clear to jiuzhong ancestors. If you can enter the holy trace of the Holy Land and understand the holy energy left by those who are strong in the holy trace, you may have some unexpected gains. In fact, ray Dao also searched the holy land of Lingyuan. Since other holy places have holy marks, there is no reason for Lingyuan holy land. And ray Dao did find it. However, the holy trace place in Lingyuan holy land is empty. Either the holy trace inside is consumed, or it takes tens of thousands of years. It''s too long. For such a long time, the holy mark was not maintained by anyone, and naturally gradually dissipated. After all, time can kill everything. No matter the array, power, elixir and so on, everything will disappear with the passage of time. Although Lingyuan holy land seems to have existed for tens of thousands of years, it seems that there are still arrays, and they are still very strong, but it''s just not long enough. What if hundreds of thousands or even millions of years? I''m afraid that no matter how strong the array of Lingyuan holy land is, it will be completely reduced to ashes. This is the power of time! Or the power of time! Even those who are strong in the nine aspects of Tao and body are only a few thousand years, and the deadline will come. Even the holy body can have thousands of years, and the life span of tens of thousands of years is already the limit. What about even the divine body? In front of time, everything is so pale and powerless. Lingyuan holy land has no holy trace, so Lei Dao can only aim at other holy places. However, Lei Dao doesn''t even know where the holy land is. How to enter? This holy feast is an opportunity that can''t be missed! It''s just that holy land is holy land after all. Lei Dao is now second to none in the whole Yuanzhou, but it''s really hard to say about the semi saints in those holy places. Lei Dao had seen xuankonzi before and even had a duel. Although both sides were not angry, they did not go all out to fight with holy energy. But there is no doubt that xuankongzi is the strongest warrior Lei Dao has ever seen. Lei Dao was not sure of defeating xuankongzi. Therefore, we still need to enhance our strength. At least, the seven aspects of the Tao should not be enough. The eight aspects of the Tao and even the nine aspects of the Tao are the most secure. However, so far, there is no magic medicine for leidao 9000 years, and the nine weight of Dao body is still far away. It''s the eightfold of Tao body. You can try it. Once the complete accumulation of six times of Tao body breaks through to the eight fold of Tao body, there is no doubt that both the holy power and power of Lei Tao will be greatly improved. Lei Daodang immediately entered the chamber of secrets and prepared 19 eight thousand year old elixirs and the thirty-four doorway body eight fold superior secret arts. The thirty-four doorway body''s eight fold superior secret method is enough to stack a perfect secret method. However, Lei Dao is also very clear that the higher the level of the superior secret method, the more it needs to consume more life to improve to perfection. Therefore, Lei Dao directly promoted the eight superior secret arts of a Taoist body. This is an eight fold superior secret method, but it is quite profound. Lei Dao consumed an 8000 year elixir, quickly started to learn it and began to improve the secret method. "If you consume three years and six months of life, you can improve the secret method to perfection." Ray Dao saw that it took three and a half years to improve to the state of perfection. At this time, it''s nothing to improve one secret method alone, but Lei Dao needs more than ten or even twenty superior secret methods to stack up a perfect secret method. However, it is also within the acceptable range. "Lift." Almost without any hesitation, leidao''s life began to be consumed greatly. One, two, three, four, five Ray Tao began to improve one superior secret method after another. After improving it to perfection, he superimposed these secret methods with his powers. More than ten doors have been stacked in a row, but they have not reached the perfect secret method. "The twentieth gate..." Finally, Lei Dao was shocked when he superimposed 20 secret methods. Then, a large number of "channels" appeared in his body, which were dense like a spider''s web. Lei Dao''s heart was happy, and there were 20 excellent secrets, and finally the perfect secrets were superimposed. However, these 20 superior secret arts have consumed Lei Dao''s life span of 70 years! Fortunately, the life span of 70 years is far less than 80 years to deduce the perfect secret method. Lei Dao is very satisfied. When Lei Dao didn''t deduce in the past, he felt that the superposition secret method really consumed his life. It could easily consume his life for decades. He was very painful. It''s just that Lei Dao doesn''t think so since he deduced the secret method several times. Without comparison, there will be no harm. The deduction function will consume hundreds of years of life, and more and more. Even thunder can''t carry it. Compared with it, the superposition function is simply a value-added gift bag, which is very cost-effective. Therefore, although it consumed a full 70 years of life, Lei Dao was not distressed at all. With the eight perfect secrets of Tao body superimposed, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate and immediately began to swallow the magic medicine. The second, third, fourth, Fifth The medicine of 8000 years is really terrible. Under the perfect secret method of Lei Dao, 10% of the medicine is absorbed. Thunder road will not forget, to enhance the holy power. However, it seems that every time you enhance your holy power, you will consume a lot of magic medicine. Fortunately, leidao is well prepared. Generally, more than a dozen are enough. Leidao body is complete. This time, there are 18 miraculous drugs, and there are some remaining. But the rest is not much. Lei Dao also has to grasp the degree, and can''t let the holy energy "swallow" the power of miraculous medicine. Otherwise, the Tao body will not be perfect at that time, and that will be a big loss. Although leidao can continue to collect 8000 year elixirs, it is not a one-time way to achieve the perfection of the Taoist body. Later, it will change. Leidao doesn''t want to bother. He slowly collects 8000 year elixirs, and then depends on luck whether the Taoist body can be completed. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao focused on the "channels" in the body constructed by the perfect secret method. Along with the power of the elixir, it began to gradually penetrate into the depths of the flesh. This time, there was still no accident. Lei Dao naturally saw the origin of life, the crystals one by one. These crystals represent the holy power. When ray Tao can awaken the second holy power, it is estimated that he has achieved the holy body. Ray Dao''s consciousness flashed and re entered the crystal of the annihilation hand. He could feel that the hand of annihilation was strong. At the moment, with the entry of Lei Dao''s consciousness, the annihilation hand is stimulated and slowly strengthened. "Almost." I don''t know how long it took. After Lei Dao felt almost, he immediately withdrew from the crystal, withdrew from the source of life, and returned to consciousness again. "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes. At this moment, he has almost consumed about 13 miraculous drugs and five miraculous drugs. Many of his physical shackles have been broken and can be broken at any time. Now he is moving towards the perfection of Tao body. Fourteenth, fifteenth, sixteenth, seventeen When Lei Dao was worried about whether he was really absorbed by the annihilated hand, which could not lead to the perfection of the Taoist body, finally, the 18th elixir had just been absorbed by Lei Dao. He gave a sudden shock. Boom. Suddenly, Lei Dao naturally sent out a perfect breath, and his flesh immediately stopped absorbing the power of miraculous medicine. That perfect breath, like a volcanic eruption, gushed out and emitted. Tao body is perfect! And it''s six times perfect! Chapter 336 The sixth Taoist body is complete! Lei daoxinsheng sighed that this time may be the easiest time for him to break through so many times. Whether it is a magic medicine or a superior secret method, it hardly takes Lei Dao any thought, but is "collected" by Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. As the leader of the alliance, Lei Dao just enjoyed his success. Large forces do have such advantages. Since the Tao body has been perfected six times, Lei Dao has nothing to hesitate. "Break through." Lei Daoxin thought. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s physical shackles were broken in an instant. Suddenly, his body expanded rapidly and became a combat form. A more terrible smell came out of Lei Dao. Tao body eight! Lei Dao broke through the eightfold of Dao body so easily that there was almost no obstacle. At the eight fold of the Tao body, Lei Dao can clearly feel that the strength in the body is stronger, and the divine eye seems to be more horizontal. If he faces the nine fold strong of the Tao body again. Without detonating the life bead, thunder can easily explode the general nine strong Taoist body. However, ray Dao is not very clear about the semi saint. Semi saints have holy energy to protect their bodies. Even if thunder''s divine eye is fast, it''s probably not so easy to defeat. Even if thunder''s power is strong, it''s probably the same. "Holy energy..." Lei Dao thought of the annihilation hand, so he immediately mobilized the annihilation hand. "Buzz". The hand of annihilation reappears. This time, the annihilation hand still seems to be an outline, and it does not condense as substance. On the surface, it seems that there is not much change. However, Lei Dao can clearly feel that the change of annihilation hand is too great! Therefore, it can let leidao control freely! That is, control the power. For example, if you want to cast three holy powers, you will only cast three. Unlike in the past, Lei Dao''s annihilation hand is completely reluctantly cast. Once cast, he will go all out. Even after casting the annihilation hand, Lei Dao will lose his combat effectiveness. In fact, Lei Dao didn''t fully grasp the hand of annihilation before. Now, with the improvement of cultivation, Lei Dao has gradually controlled the annihilation hand. Only by fully controlling it, can the annihilation hand be regarded as an arm and finger, which really belongs to the holy power of Lei Dao. "So how many times can you use holy energy? You can do whatever you want." Ray Dao thought it was the best. Only in this way could he really control the holy power. Moreover, the annihilation hand also absorbed many miraculous powers when the Tao body was perfected six times before, which was undoubtedly more powerful. The hand of annihilation is now the foundation of Lei Dao. Now, the annihilation hand''s power has soared, which also makes Lei Dao confident in the next holy feast. However, ray Dao was still a little confused. Holy power is invincible. Is it really invincible? Only holy energy can compete with holy energy. Don''t other forces have no effect? For example, the nine body power of Tao body, the power of divine blood, and the divine eye of Lei Tao can increase to the extreme speed. Does none of this work? "No, maybe it''s not that it doesn''t work, but it can''t surpass the holy power. When my divine eye speed increases again, or my strength increases again, and I can cast 30 or even 50 punches in an instant, what about the holy power? It can still explode!" Ray Dao is confident. There has never been absolute invincibility. The reason why ordinary warriors can''t deal with holy energy is that they don''t have enough power. Once the power is strong enough, all holy powers will be destroyed. Ray Tao has always been convinced to break thousands of laws. After Ray Tao breaks through, immediately mobilize his ability to view his current body data. Name: Lei Dao (22 years old) Life span: 230 years and 6 months Tao body eight weights: it consumes 520 years and one month in total Eight perfect secrets of Taoist body: (can''t be improved) The service life is still more than 200 years. Leidao is quite satisfied. This time, the service life is not less, but increased. It took 70 years to stack the perfect secret method, but it broke through to the eight weights of Tao body and increased life by 100 years. Therefore, the life expectancy is 30 years longer. It''s not easy! Each time leidao uses the deduction function, its life will be reduced. This time, it has finally increased by 30 years. It makes leidao feel like "vicissitudes of life". It seems that the days of increasing life have passed for a long time. Now I finally feel the beautiful feeling of "increasing longevity" again. It''s a good feeling. Lei Dao has now reached the eight fold of Dao body. At the stage of Dao body, there is only the last realm, that is, the nine fold of Dao body! At present, Lei Dao has only collected one Taoist body nine excellent secret arts, which was given to Lei Dao as a gift from Xuankong son of Linglong holy land. Lei Dao''s heart is itchy. He also wants to see. Based on the nine excellent secret methods of Tao and body, how long will it take to deduce the perfect secret method? Although leidao has made up his mind that he will not use the deduction function again, now he just takes a look to satisfy leidao''s curiosity. "It takes 200 years to deduce the nine perfect secrets of Taoist body. Do you want to deduce it?" "Two... Two hundred years of life?" Lei Dao opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. That''s a full 200 years of life! Lei Dao still remembers that it takes 150 years to deduce the eight fold perfect secret of Tao body. And now? When you reach the ninth weight of Tao body, you need 200 years of life. Directly increased by 50 years! This is a life span of 50 years. In the state of Ju Liu, many ordinary people can''t live 50 years in their whole life. "This... This is death!" "Does this power know that after achieving the nine fold of Tao body, it doesn''t need to use the deduction function. This is the rhythm of the last stroke?" Lei Dao''s face is not very good-looking. Since the "deduction" function of the power appeared, he felt more and more pit. He consumed too much life. Is this the rhythm to squeeze him dry? However, as long as the deduction function is not used, everything is normal. Lei Dao has now broken through to the eight fold of Tao body. Naturally, he wants to break through to the nine fold of Tao body. It''s just that there''s not one of the nine thousand year old elixirs, Lei Dao so far. Even if it is the holy land of Lingyuan, there are no miraculous medicines for 8000 and 9000 years, nor are they at all. They are all immature miraculous medicines, and there is still a long time to mature. Of course, if you can get that one elixir for thousands of years, I believe it can also replace many elixirs for 9000 years. However, it will take decades for that elixir to mature completely. Moreover, there is only one of the nine superior secret arts of the Tao body. If you use the deduction function to deduce the nine perfect secrets of Tao body, it will take 200 years of life, which is too much. There is no better way for the miraculous medicine and the nine top secret methods of Taoist body. Maybe we can think of a way from the holy feast in three months. In the holy land, there must be miraculous medicine of 9000 years, but it may not be taken out. After all, for the holy land, miraculous medicine of 9000 years is also very precious. However, the nine superior secrets of Tao body can be obtained from the holy land. Since xuankongzi can take a Taoist body nine times superior secret method as a gift, it shows that the Taoist body nine times superior secret method is not a very precious thing in the holy land. Lei Dao made up his mind to make a good performance in this holy feast. So, in three months, did you relax once and accompany your wife Xueyuan well. They had a happy and carefree life. Leidao was also quite satisfied. However, he broke through to the eightfold of Tao and body, and became stronger. Instead, he made Xueyuan''s burden heavier. It seems that Xueyuan''s strength must keep up with it. Otherwise, with Xueyuan''s physical quality, he can''t fight for too long. In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed. It''s not far from the feast. Leidao convened the ten nine ancestors of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance to discuss. "Dear ancestors, this time we are going to the holy banquet in the name of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, so we can''t lose our prestige, but we don''t need to go out. Therefore, we are going to take five ancestors to Linglong holy land to attend the holy banquet, and the other ancestors are sitting in the headquarters of the alliance. What do you think?" "The alliance leader''s consideration is very comprehensive. It''s just a holy feast. If there is no alliance leader, we can only go for a walk at best. It doesn''t matter if there are many people or few people." The ten ancestors also nodded in agreement. Originally, the holy feast is the appearance of the five holy places to the outside world. In fact, it has nothing to do with the outside forces. It''s one thing whether you go or not. It was only this time that Lei Dao, the semi saint, made the ancestors look forward to more. "OK, that''s it. Start now!" Lei Dao confirmed the five ancestors who went to the holy feast, and then couldn''t wait to leave Hongyun city with the five ancestors and fly towards Lingling holy land. Lei Dao didn''t know the location of this exquisite holy land, but Lao Zu yuan and others knew it. The five holy places, with a high status in Yuanzhou, seem not to participate in some disputes among other forces in Yuanzhou. But in fact, the five holy places are also huge and need some external resources. Therefore, some business matters are related to the top ten chambers of Commerce. The top ten chambers of commerce are familiar with the five holy places. Linglong holy land is located in a huge mountain range north of Yuanzhou. The holy land also has a wide range of influence. Hundreds of thousands of cities under its command are actually radiated by the power of Linglong holy land, which has a little relationship with Linglong holy land. In these places, no force dares to make any provocative moves. However, Lei Dao went directly to Linglong holy land this time. "Here we are. The Linglong mountain in front of us is the Linglong Holy Land! It is said that the founder of Linglong holy land, the Linglong saint, once turned the whole Linglong mountain into a huge array by supreme means. Without the permission of Linglong holy land, you can''t enter the Linglong mountain at all." Yuan Laozu said in a deep voice. They are now just outside the Linglong mountains. Chapter 337 "Array..." Thunder whispered. Just now, Lao Zu yuan has tried. Once Lao Zu yuan tries to step into the Linglong mountains, the whole person will involuntarily appear at the other end of the flash and then fly back. No matter what way, you can''t enter the Linglong mountains. This is the array! This array seems not dangerous, but it is more magical. However, when Lei Dao tried to enter, suddenly, there was a slight shock in his body. "Buzz". The invitation card given by Xuankong Zi in his arms suddenly sent out a faint light, suspended in the void, and the circle after circle of light spread like ripples. Then, Lei Dao saw a portal in the void, looming. "Let''s go." Lei Dao knew that this was the gateway to Linglong holy land. So he took yuan Laozu and others and directly stepped into it. "Shua". With a flash of body shape, Lei Dao seemed to have come to another world. His eyes lit up and he still stood in the void. Below was the endless forest. However, in the distant mountains, he saw one cloud shrouded palace community after another, that is the exquisite Holy Land! When Lei Daodang came to the Linglong holy land, several martial artists came to receive him immediately. These martial artists were actually martial artists with seven Taoist bodies. "Please show me your invitation." Two disciples of Linglong holy land said. Lei Dao took out the invitation directly and opened it. The two disciples knew that they looked a little different. They carefully returned the invitation to Lei Dao. Then he smiled and said, "it''s Lei Meng, the leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance and your ancestors. The holy feast will not open for a few days. Please follow me to the courtyard of Houshan to have a rest." Following two disciples, Lei Dao and others came to a courtyard. It was found that some people had already lived in many courtyards. "These people are members of some forces participating in the holy feast. Lei Meng Lord is the person personally invited by senior brother xuankongzi. We dare not neglect it. This courtyard is the largest of all courtyards. It is left to Lei Meng Lord and your ancestors." Lei Dao didn''t say anything. The courtyard is really big. It''s more than enough to arrange them. It''s still a few days before the feast, but it''s only a few days. It''s OK to wait a few days. Besides, Lei Dao can take a closer look at the exquisite holy land. After all, this is the real Holy Land! Just, I don''t know why, Lei Dao has a feeling of being "left out". He brought a strong lineup this time. The five great and nine great ancestors, together with his semi saint, came together. But what about Linglong holy land? Only two receptionists with seven Taoist bodies threw them into the courtyard, and no one asked. Even the two seven heavy receptionists seem to be very respectful to Lei Dao. But that''s also for the sake of "Xuankong Zi". In fact, even if they know the identity of Lei Dao, the two disciples of the seven fold Taoist body also have a kind of pride from their bones. "Is that the same with the old feast?" Lei Dao was not very interested and asked Lao Zu yuan. Lao Zu yuan seemed to know that Lei Dao was dissatisfied, so he said with a bitter smile: "Ally leader, this is Lingling holy land, one of the five holy places in Yuanzhou! The people in the holy land are proud and seem to despise everyone. In the past, when we went to other holy places to participate in the holy banquet, we were almost the same, and even the treatment was not as good as this time. At least this time, there was an invitation from the alliance leader. The two holy disciples were very respectful on the surface. In the past, we went to the holy banquet, but those holy places The disciples despised it. " Yuan Laozu sighed with some emotion. Although they were all nine great ancestors in Yuanzhou, they were respected. But when they came to the holy land, it was really nothing. Even the seven disciples of Taoist body are very proud in their bones. Lei Dao closed his eyes and said nothing more. Even if he was angry, he couldn''t vent now. Only when he arrived at the holy feast, jiuzhong ancestors began to compete. At that time, Lei Dao could naturally vent well to those holy disciples. In a flash of time, three days have passed, and the opening time of the holy feast is getting closer and closer. On this day, there was some noise outside the courtyard. "This yard has been occupied." Outside the courtyard, a group of about ten people lingered outside the courtyard. "Someone? We have more than ten people living in an ordinary courtyard? We have to break up the arrangement. There are so many rooms in this courtyard, can''t we accommodate so many people?" One of the elders said. "But there are already people in the yard. They are from Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce. If you want to change the yard, go and discuss it yourself." With that, the two holy disciples turned and left. They don''t care what these people do, as long as they don''t make trouble in the holy land. Moreover, no one dares to make trouble in the holy land for so many years, so they are very relieved. "Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance" is the alliance of the top ten chambers of Commerce. The newly established chamber of Commerce Alliance is gaining momentum recently. It is the first force outside Yuanzhou and even known as the holy land. It''s really a big name! We don''t pay attention to Wandao palace. A few days ago, there were some minor conflicts over some elixir planting bases. Anyway, since we met the chamber of Commerce Alliance today, Then you have to say it well. " One of the voices should be a high-level ancestor of Wandao palace, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone. It is rumored that the leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance is a semi saint. It''s just that, after all, it''s a rumor. Moreover, as soon as the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance was established, it was very strong, and some places even seemed aggressive, causing some friction and conflict with some large forces. Wandao palace is like this. It has some minor conflicts with the alliance of chambers of Commerce. Wandao palace is a large force, which is somewhat similar to the alliance of chambers of Commerce. It is an alliance, but the alliance is relatively loose and composed of some overseas forces. There are a large number of nine ancestors of DaoTi. Really, there are more than a dozen, far more than the chamber of Commerce Alliance. But in fact, the nine ancestors of Wandao Palace are all in their own way. Far from the alliance of chambers of Commerce, Lei Dao, an alliance leader, can integrate the alliance of chambers of Commerce. Only when overseas interests are involved, the nine ancestors of Wandao palace and various forces will reach an agreement. Even the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance has its sphere of influence limited to the mainland of Yuanzhou. As for overseas, it has not entered for the time being. Overseas forces are controlled by Wandao palace. It is difficult for the chamber of Commerce Alliance to enter and do business. "It was the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty." A nine fold ancestor of Wandao palace entered the courtyard and saw the ancestor yuan at the first sight. "Ancestor yuan, there are so many people in Wandao palace. It''s really disrespectful to squeeze in an ordinary yard. You only have six people. Why don''t you change with us?" Yuan Laozu sneered: "you should find Linglong Holy Land disciples!" "They have no courtyard." "Why, do you Wandao palace want to make trouble in the holy land?" Yuan Laozu took a look at the Wandao palace and sneered at more than a dozen Jiuchong Laozu. But he knew that these ancestors, in fact, acted in their own ways and could not be mobilized at all. That is, the holy feast can make them gather reluctantly and appear in the Holy Land in the name of a force. But in fact, they are still separate. Therefore, yuan Laozu was not afraid of Wandao palace. "Trouble? We''re just discussing." At this time, Lei Dao opened his eyes. "Enough!" "Ally leader." Yuan Laozu quickly bowed slightly, with a trace of caution and respect on his face. "It''s noisy. Let them leave." Lei Dao is too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. He is really in a bad mood now. These ancestors bargain like ordinary people, which makes him upset. "Yes." The elder Zu fiercely turned around and said in a harsh voice, "you have heard that the alliance leader is very dissatisfied. You''d better leave quickly so that everyone won''t be happy." "Ally leader?" Many ancestors of Wandao palace were bright in front of them. They have all heard that the leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance is the first semi saint in Yuanzhou in thousands of years, in addition to the Holy Land! However, words are useless, and seeing is believing. Lei Dao didn''t move his hand again except that he used the saint to move his hand once and destroyed the Seven Star sect. Yuanzhou is so big and Wandao palace is overseas. Some news is not well informed. Even, they still have many "doubts" about leidao, the semi saint. Here is also a holy land. Wandao palace recently had some minor conflicts with the alliance of chambers of Commerce. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to make a good test. If it is really semi holy, Wandao palace will not retreat. I believe in the holy land, Lei Dao doesn''t dare to do anything. Therefore, a nine fold ancestor of Wandao palace looked at Lei Dao and said with a smile, "it''s the Lei Meng leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. It''s really a great blessing for Yuanzhou to hear that Lei Meng leader is semi saint. Can you exchange one or two and let us see the power of the alliance leader semi saint?" Their words are actually a little presumptuous and provocative. However, that is, in the holy land, they asked themselves how Lei Dao dared not do. Yuan Laozu''s face changed and he was about to say something. At this time, Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly and fell on the more than a dozen Taoist body Jiuchong ancestors. "You all want to see the power of this seat?" "Please give me your advice." Lei Dao suddenly sneered: "you are not qualified to see holy energy! Give you one last chance, get out!" Lei Dao is in a bad mood and has been too lazy to pay attention to these people. "You... The alliance leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce, so arrogant, really think I Wandao palace..." "Shua". Before he finished speaking, Lei Dao''s fierce eyes stared at the Taoist body Jiuchong ancestor and said coldly, "do you think we dare not kill you in the holy land?" "This is the Holy Land!" The Taoist Jiuchong ancestor looked at more than a dozen Jiuchong ancestors behind him, settled his mind and said sternly. "OK! This is indeed a holy land. You can''t disturb the holy land. In that case... Half a breath is enough!" Lei Dao''s eyes suddenly became calm. He gradually stretched out his hand and showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s momentum broke out, like a mountain collapse, and the terrible momentum directly shrouded the Taoist body''s jiuzhong ancestor. At the same time, ray Dao punched out. There was no earth shaking sound, even the air was compressed to the extreme, and the nine fold ancestor of Taoist body felt fear. It was the threat of death! "No, you dare to do it in the Holy Land..." "Bang". This nine fold Taoist ancestor, King Kong''s immortal flesh, like tofu, was easily exploded by thunder''s fist, blood splashed, and a strong bloody gas filled the void. It was less than half a breath. Thunder Dao closed his fist and didn''t even move his body. DaoTi jiuzhong ancestor, fall! Chapter 338 "Dead... Dead?" "Xia Laozu fell?" "One punch, half a breath... No, not even half a breath." When I saw that Xia Laozu was hit by thunder, he was even relaxed and freehand. He just punched in the air and didn''t move his body. The Jiuchong ancestors of Wandao palace were frightened and cold. Semi holy! Only semi saints can be so powerful and so easy to kill an ancestor with nine aspects of Taoism. You know, Xia Laozu is not a weak person in Wandao palace. Even among the nine old people in Wandao palace, he can be regarded as a leader. But now, Xia Laozu is dead! In front of Lei Dao, he didn''t even support half a breath, so he was blown up. At this time, no one wanted to avenge Xia Laozu, but all looked at Lei Dao with fear. Not only the nine ancestors of Wandao palace were shocked, but actually the five ancestors of the chamber of Commerce Alliance were also shocked. They have seen with their own eyes the strength of Lei Dao''s hands. Although Lei Dao''s strength was also very strong before, and he could even kill the nine strong ones of the Taoist body and step on the Seven Star sect with his own strength, it depended on the divine eye of Lei Dao and the annihilation hand of holy energy. And now? Lei Dao completely relied on his physical strength. In half a breath, he blew up Xia Laozu with one punch. They can feel this power, but they are very amazed. "The alliance leader has become stronger again!" The voice of yuan Laozu was even a little hoarse and trembling. Not fear, but excitement. Lei Dao''s progress speed is too fast. He is making progress almost all the time. After a period of time, he can see the improvement of Lei Dao. Originally thought that ray Dao''s strength had reached a limit. But now they know they are wrong, very wrong. Lei Dao became stronger again, and in a short time, he broke through a realm again and reached the eightfold of Dao body! The strength of the eightfold Taoist body has made a qualitative leap in Lei Dao''s comprehensive strength. Even, they have more expectations for this holy feast. "You... How dare you?" The nine ancestors of Wandao palace were afraid one by one. Dead, Xia Laozu is dead, and he is still in the holy land. "What''s the noise?" At this time, the two holy land disciples with seven Taoist bodies came. Seeing the blood all over the ground, the two disciples frowned and said in a deep tone: "ancestors, this is Linglong Holy Land! Do you know the consequences of making trouble in Linglong holy land?" Everyone looked at each other. The jiuzhong ancestor of Wandao palace clenched his teeth and said, "it''s Lei Dao, the leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. He killed Xia Laozu. One punch will explode Xia Laozu, leaving Xia Laozu''s bones!" Although the Jiuchong ancestors of Wandao Palace are not very united, they are still the same force in the end. They really dare not attack Lei Dao, let alone avenge Xia Laozu. But tell the truth and let the Holy Land "punish" Lei Dao without any hesitation. No matter how strong the thunder road is, don''t you dare to go wild in the holy land? The two holy land disciples frowned, looked at Lei and said, "Lei Meng Lord, is this the case?" Lei Dao looked calm and said faintly, "they were noisy in our yard, so we cut them off. Why, is there a problem?" Two holy land disciples with seven Taoist bodies turned ugly. They saw from Lei Dao''s tone and look that Lei Dao didn''t care at all. Even looking at their eyes, they were very calm, and there was no awe at all. This made the two holy land disciples very uncomfortable. In the past, even the ninth patriarch of DaoTi would secretly please them. Ray, what''s this? See the holy land as nothing? "Lord Lei Meng, this is Linglong holy land, not your Chamber of Commerce! You can''t break the rules of Linglong holy land." The two disciples, gritting their teeth, said heavily. "We will abide by the rules of Linglong holy land. Why, Linglong Holy Land stipulates that we are not allowed to do anything or hurt people? Linglong holy land just stipulates that we are not allowed to make trouble. Is this a trouble? Look at the yard, what damage is it? Or what bad impact has it caused? No, nothing at all." "You..." What else do the two disciples want to say. But the next moment, a terrible momentum soared up and fell on them. Boom. This is the momentum of Lei Dao. As soon as he let go of his momentum, although it is only the eighth weight of Dao body, it is more terrible than the ninth weight of Dao body. Like a towering sacred mountain, it severely pressed on two holy land disciples with seven Taoist bodies. "Ah..." The two disciples screamed and trembled all over. They can''t bear the terrible momentum of Lei Dao. "Rubbish, it''s just two seven fold disciples of Taoist body. If you weren''t because you are holy land disciples and here is exquisite holy land, you would have died a hundred times if you dared to talk to me like this outside! Recognize your identity and get out. Let xuankonzi talk to me if you have something to do." Lei Dao snorted coldly, just like sullen thunder, which exploded in the ears of two seven fold disciples of Taoist body. Suddenly, the two holy land disciples trembled and hurried out of the courtyard, but there was a trace of anger and resentment in their eyes except for the color of fear. Lei Dao was very happy all over. Before, in the holy land, Lei Dao had accumulated a stomach of Qi, dignified and semi holy. When was he pinched by just two seven fold disciples of DaoTi, the leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance? At this moment, Lei Dao killed Xia Laozu with the momentum of thunder, rebuked the two disciples of the seven holy places of Taoist body, and made Lei Dao''s mind channel feel very comfortable. "Shua". Leidao''s eyes looked at the jiuzhong ancestor of Wandao palace again. "You don''t go yet. Do you want to avenge Xia Laozu?" "Go, go!" After hearing Lei Dao''s words, I saw that Lei Dao dared to reprimand even the Holy Land disciples just now. Where did the ancestors of Wandao palace dare to stay? He ran away at once. Lei Dao didn''t want to bother about such a trivial matter, but some people couldn''t understand the situation at all. Lei Dao naturally had to let those people know the situation. Seeing the extremely powerful and domineering side of Lei Dao, the ancestors of the chamber of Commerce Alliance certainly felt very happy. After all, they were also fed up with the "disdain" eyes of those holy disciples. But they also know that this is the holy land. Lei Dao scolds those holy land disciples so much. It can be imagined how "hate" Lei Dao will be. If you use some small hands, isn''t Lei Dao troublesome? "Ally leader, was it too fierce just now? After all, this is an exquisite Holy Land..." Yuan Laozu said carefully for fear of causing Lei Dao''s dissatisfaction. He didn''t find Lei Dao''s temper so "grumpy" before. He didn''t even pay attention to the holy land. "It''s just two holy land disciples with seven levels of Taoist body. I''m not even the son of God. What''s the matter if I once fought back two holy land sons? They can''t stir up any waves. I''m invited by xuankonzi himself!" Lao Zu yuan had a movement in his heart and suddenly realized it. Yes, what about the Holy Land disciples? They were just shocked by the name. These holy land disciples are just seven levels of Tao and body, not even the son of God. It''s possible that you can''t become a Taoist body jiuzhong all your life. What qualifications do you have to show a sense of superiority in front of jiuzhong''s ancestors? Besides, Lei Dao was personally invited by Xuan Kongzi. Xuankongzi, that''s the real son in the exquisite Holy Land! Status respect, even far more than the status of some elders, second only to the patriarch. After all, xuankongzi is a semi saint! The holy body is expected to be semi holy! If you want to make things difficult for the people Xuan Kongzi personally invited, are you possible to have two seven fold disciples of DaoTi? Of course, this is just thunder road. If the other nine fold ancestors of Taoism didn''t even dare to think so. The holy land, just like an insurmountable mountain peak, is pressed on the head of the whole Yuanzhou warrior, and even on the heart of all the jiuzhong ancestors of Yuanzhou Taoism! ¡­¡­ Exquisite holy land, the residence of the son of God is as beautiful as a palace. There must be more than one son in a holy land. But there is only one son who can really go to the last! If you can give birth to two, it must be an unparalleled double pride, but this situation is difficult to happen. After all, even if you can fully cultivate a son with the power of the holy land, it has reached the limit. The limit of the son is semi saint! Semi Holy Son, that''s the real son, the holy seed! Of course, there must be more than one semi saint in the holy land, but there are only a few semi saints among the sons, and sometimes there will be dating. This generation, the semi Holy Son of Linglong holy land, is a Xuankong son! Linglong holy land is also known as the son who is the most promising to achieve the holy body. Therefore, the status of xuankongzi in the whole holy land is almost second only to the patriarch and the almost invisible holy body ancestor in the holy land. At the moment, xuankongzi seems to have encountered a little trouble. "Lei Dao beheaded a nine fold ancestor of the Taoist body of Wandao palace? He took half a breath, and there was no trace of using holy energy. He exploded directly?" Xuankongzi didn''t seem to care about the crying of the two seven fold disciples of Taoist body. Instead, he was surprised that Lei Dao could kill Xia Laozu in half a breath. Without using his holy energy, he took half a breath to directly blow up a nine fold ancestor of Taoist body. Xuan Kongzi asked himself, even he couldn''t do it. However, xuankongzi still remembered the last time he went to Hongyun City, he had a brief fight with Lei Dao. When the holy power is not used, even though the divine blood ability of Lei Dao is very strange, the power does not seem to be able to easily explode the nine ancestors of the Taoist body. "Has it become stronger again? In a short time, it has broken through the eight fold of Tao body. It''s really interesting..." A strange light flashed in xuankongzi''s eyes. "The first son of God, Nari Tao is arrogant and regards my holy land as nothing. Why don''t you teach me..." One of the nine disciples of Taoism seemed to be xuankongzi''s confidant, whispered. "Huh?" Xuankongzi''s eyes coagulated and said coldly: "Teach me a lesson? You''ve been staying in the holy land. You''re arrogant. It seems that you''ve forgotten that the world''s strong man is respected! Lei Dao is not only the leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, but also a semi holy strong man! There are only two seven fold disciples of Taoist body, even my holy land disciples. If any of you are willing to teach Lei Dao a lesson, go and I won''t stop it. But if you want to teach Lei Dao a lesson, go I was beaten in the face. Don''t blame me for not reminding. " "Ah? Don''t you do it?" Xuankongzi sneered: "Why should I do it? There are too many stupid people like you in holy land. Lei Dao is a semi saint. Do you know what semi saint is? If he joins my holy land immediately, he will be second only to me! Do you understand? He is not a nine strong ordinary Taoist body, but a top warrior who is expected to be comparable to the real saint son! To offend such a warrior for a trivial matter "Have you all forgotten the lesson of Tianyuan holy land?" When he mentioned the holy land of Tianyuan, the Taoist Jiuchong disciple beside xuankongzi changed his face slightly and then became silent. Tianyuan holy land is the fifth Holy Land in Yuanzhou and the youngest holy land. The founder of Tianyuan holy land is Tianyuan holy master, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianyuan holy master was the son of the holy land. Although he was only an ordinary son, he was also a son at least. As a result, he was quarreled with each other in the holy land, deliberately framed, and finally angrily left the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Who would have thought that later, the saint of Tianyuan actually achieved the holy body and specially established the holy land of Tianyuan, which was against the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, causing heavy losses to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. "How can Lei Dao be compared with the saint of Tianyuan?" "Hei hei, you said that a semi saint is so unbearable that you are not even a semi saint. Why can he despise Lei Dao? I tell you, even the son is not absolutely sure that he will win Lei Dao. If any of you want to teach Lei Dao a lesson, just go. By the way, this is a holy land. Maybe you can invite Saint Zun to fight. Then , it''s just a thunder road and a half saint. It''s easy to suppress, isn''t it? " Hearing the speech, the ninth disciple of Taoist body showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. He knew it was xuankonzi''s sarcasm. How dare you disturb the holy master in such a small matter? Even if it really disturbed the saint''s ancestors, it is estimated that it will not be settled. The great saint still has a face. How can he easily fight against the half saint? Xuankongzi seems to be out of tune with other holy sons and disciples of the holy land, but he is the first holy Son and has achieved semi holy. The Holy Land attaches great importance to him. Lian xuankongzi even read that he didn''t have a sure grasp of Lei Dao. How dare others provoke Lei Dao? Therefore, if you think about it, the holy land is really helpless. "Thank you, the first son. Goodbye." This nine fold disciple of Taoist body obviously has something to do with the two seven fold disciples of Taoist body. He was persuaded to "invite" the first saint xuankonzi to teach Lei Dao a lesson. Who knows, but he was ridiculed by xuankonzi. Xuankongzi sneered at the dissatisfaction of the nine fold disciple of Taoism and didn''t care at all. "A group of short-sighted people. How can they be humiliated?" Xuankongzi shook his head slightly. These people stayed in the holy land for a long time and didn''t know what the word "semi saint" meant. Even the saints don''t want to offend a semi Saint easily, let alone their disciples? Do you really think you can do whatever you want with your back to the holy land? The original Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty is a lesson from the past! So xuankongzi closed his eyes again and didn''t move at all. Chapter 339 As time went by, the news that Lei Dao displayed his divine power and killed Xia Laozu of Wandao palace in the holy land spread quickly. Originally, the power of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance expanded very quickly, and it has long been noisy in Yuanzhou. There are even rumors that ray Dao is semi holy! Some forces or ancestors didn''t believe it, but as Lei Dao killed Xia Laozu, he even scolded two holy land disciples with seven Taoist bodies, but the Holy Land didn''t respond. Even the two holy land disciples with seven Taoist bodies left in dismay and changed into two holy land disciples. Now, where do other ancestors still don''t understand? Obviously, the holy land doesn''t want to offend Lei Dao at all, or I don''t want to offend Lei Dao with such a small thing. It shows the weight of thunder road! Perhaps the outside world does not know the weight of "semi saint", but this time I saw Lingling Holy Land''s attitude towards Lei Dao. Semi holy is not as simple as they think. Lei Dao ignored all this. He was quietly waiting for the coming of the holy feast. Soon, the feast officially began. Everyone was arranged on the huge square of the holy land, and each force had a corresponding position. However, the forces outside the holy land are assigned under the square, and the positions of the five holy places are above the square and split on both sides. The position of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Union is very front, almost next to a holy land. In fact, the arrangement of location can also see the importance of the holy land to major forces. Even though Lei Dao seemed to disobey the "rules" in the holy land, he killed Xia Laozu and made some noise. However, the holy land still gives Lei Dao the due respect and arranges the position of Lei Dao very forward, which is the due treatment of a semi saint. "Semi holy, it''s really not as simple as we think. Even the holy land must be treated carefully." Yuan Laozu''s eyes showed a look of wonder. In the past, although their top ten chambers of commerce also attended the holy feast, where would they have such courtesy now? Lei Dao keeps his eyes closed all the time. It''s not that he''s really getting big, but that the people here really have nothing to pay attention to. Even the "Lord" did not come, and none of the half saints of the five holy places came. The rest are from the major forces in Yuanzhou. Ray Dao can know the details only with a little induction. There are a lot of people here, but none of them can fight! "Buzz". Suddenly, Lei Dao seemed to feel something and suddenly opened his eyes. He flashed a fine light in his eyes and stared at a group of people from the holy land. Among them, there is an acquaintance. Xuankong! It''s Xuankong. If Lei Dao didn''t understand xuankongzi''s identity before, he already knew xuankongzi''s identity after entering Linglong holy land. The first son of Linglong Holy Land! The title of the "first son" is not so simple. After knowing the situation of Linglong holy land, Lei Dao understood the status of xuankongzi in Linglong holy land. That is the existence second only to the patriarch and the patriarch of the holy body. That is the real seed of the holy body! No wonder Xuankong is qualified to send an invitation to Lei Dao alone. As soon as xuankongzi arrived, everyone talked, and the son of God was in an uproar. Everyone knows that xuankongzi''s status is respected. Maybe he will be a holy body strongman in Linglong holy land. "Lord Lei Meng, brother Lei laughed at what happened a few days ago. I have punished those two disciples. Please forgive me." As soon as xuankongzi arrived at the square, he looked at Lei Dao for the first time. And seems to be "making amends?" But is that possible? Will the first son make amends to the warriors outside the holy land? However, Lei Dao didn''t seem surprised. Instead, he nodded, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little thing. Lei won''t take it to heart." "That''s good! There are still four holy places. Brother Lei, please wait a minute." Xuankongzi attached great importance to Lei Dao''s attitude, at least at the same level. This scene surprised many forces outside the Holy Land and their ancestors. At this time, they seem to understand the meaning of "semi saint". Even the first son of Linglong holy land must be treated with caution! Of course, xuankongzi will sell face to Lei Dao like this. In fact, Lei Dao knows better than himself. That''s because xuankongzi didn''t have confidence to beat him last time. Otherwise, with xuankongzi''s pride, how could he attach so much importance to Lei Dao? Xuankongzi was very proud on the surface, but he was far from being so easy to talk on the surface. After all, xuankongzi''s title of "the first son" is to step on countless holy children in the exquisite holy land and become the first son. Xuankonzi, it''s not simple! Soon, another holy land came. This time, it is the holy land of Tianyuan. Tianyuan holy land is the "youngest" Holy Land in Yuanzhou. I heard that the founder of Tianyuan holy land was once the son of another holy land, but he was suppressed. He rebelled out of the Holy Land in anger. Finally, he achieved the holy body, but created Tianyuan holy land. Lei Dao also admired such people. The founder of Tianyuan holy land, who defected from the holy land, can imagine how much pressure he would bear? Even face endless pursuit in the holy land. But the founder of Tianyuan holy land still achieved the holy body, and even made the holy land a laughing stock. And that holy land is the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! Soon, the holy land of the early Yuan Dynasty also came. As soon as the people of the holy land of the early Yuan Dynasty arrived, they immediately stared at the people of the holy land of the Tianyuan Dynasty. The two holy places are like enemies for generations. They are killing each other and will not compromise at all. These two holy places are absolute enemies! I don''t know how long I have been fighting openly and secretly in Yuanzhou. Originally, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was the oldest Holy Land in Yuanzhou, and even the most profound inside information. It was originally the first holy land in Yuanzhou. Unfortunately, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was wildly targeted by the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. The Holy Land dissipated too much power and finally became an ordinary holy land. Therefore, there is a deep blood feud between the holy land of the early Yuan Dynasty and the holy land of the Tianyuan Dynasty. Even the original founder of Tianyuan holy land created Tianyuan holy land for only one purpose. That is the complete destruction of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! This shows how deeply the ancestors of the holy land of the Tianyuan Dynasty hated the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Boom. At this time, in the holy land of the early Yuan Dynasty and the holy land of the Tianyuan Dynasty, the momentum of the two middle-aged men broke out, and there was a familiar breath fluctuation vaguely. Holy energy! Both of them have holy power. This is semi holy! Moreover, the two half saints ignore it and fight for life and death as soon as they meet. "Silence!" Suddenly, xuankongzi opened his mouth. At the same time, xuankongzi took out a dark token, and then he flicked the token. Suddenly, a terrible pressure enveloped the people of Tianyuan holy land and yuanchu holy land. The people on both sides were forcibly divided into two parts. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Lingling holy land. If you have any grudges, you can naturally move your hand when the holy feast opens." Xuankongzi was holding a token and could suppress the people in the two holy places. However, it''s not strange. This token can control the power of the whole Holy Land array, at least part of it. It''s more than enough to suppress two semi saints. Of course, the two semi saints will not exert their holy power desperately. Otherwise, even if it is a holy land array, it is really hard to say whether it can stop the full outbreak of the two semi saints. The people of Tianyuan holy land and the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty became quiet. After all, this is an exquisite holy land, not their holy land. Moreover, at the beginning of each holy feast, the two holy places will have such a discussion, which seems to have been negotiated. Now they are stopped by xuankongzi, and both sides stop and calm down. Lei Dao''s eyes swept over the people in the holy land of the early Yuan Dynasty and the holy land of the Tianyuan Dynasty. Especially the two semi saints, perhaps the first son of the two holy places. None is simple. Holy energy! Even ray Dao felt a palpitation. However, it was just a palpitation. Except xuankongzi, Lei Dao had not felt a special threat. The first son of these two holy places should not be as good as xuankongzi. Although he didn''t really move his hand, Lei Dao had a vague guess. "Coming!" Suddenly, Xuan Kongzi''s expression was dignified. They looked up fiercely. They saw a touch of crimson, followed by strange fragrance. A beautiful and enchanting woman fell from the sky. A woman with a Tulle is surrounded in the middle like the stars and the moon. Crimson Holy Land! Needless to say, ray Dao had guessed. Seeing this formation, there is only crimson holy land. After all, among the five holy places in Yuanzhou, the scarlet holy land is too recognizable. All the holy places are women. However, looking at Xuankong Zi''s appearance, the semi saint of the crimson holy land is not simple. The saint son in the crimson holy land gate is called the saint, the first saint! Lei Dao felt a faint threat from the first saint. Although it was light, it made Lei Dao''s pupils shrink slightly. Obviously, the first saint of the crimson holy land was not simple and no worse than xuankonzi. No wonder xuankongzi paid so much attention to it. "There is also a holy land." Lei Dao looked up. He saw a golden car, pulled by several strange animals. A majestic man in a golden robe was sitting on the car. Behind him, there were many people following. "Too easy Holy Land". Xuankongzi stared at the man on the golden car word by word, with an extremely dignified expression. "Too easy?" Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Of course, he knows the holy land of Taiyi. Almost everyone in Yuanzhou knows it. Because Taiyi holy land is the first holy land in Yuanzhou, with boundless prestige! This time, Taiyi holy land also sent their first son, yiwuji! Yi Wuji is the majestic man in the golden car. As soon as he appears, there are even "heavenly women scattered flowers". The auspicious beast pulls the car, which is only second to those who are strong in the holy body. "Hum! What a show." A fine light flashed in the crimson saint''s eyes, and she was obviously dissatisfied with Yi Wuji. Everyone is the son of God. It is necessary to make such a big show. Who is this for? "Shua". But I don''t know why, as soon as Yi Wuji appeared, his eyes stared at Lei Dao. Even his eyes were sharp and faintly like a blade. "Huh?" Lei Dao frowned. He didn''t remember knowing Yi Wuji, and had nothing to do with the first son of Taiyi holy land. What is Yi Wuji doing? "Are you ray?" Yi Wuji''s voice is very calm, but it has the meaning of being condescending and superior. "I don''t remember having anything to do with the son?" Lei Dao said faintly. "Really? The Seven Star sect leader has something to do with the Holy Son. If you step on the Seven Star sect, the holy son doesn''t care. But should you kill the Seven Star sect leader? Lei Dao, do you know your sin?" Chapter 340 Yi Wuji was wearing a gold robe and sitting on the car. There was a strange animal pulling the car. Behind him was a waiter with a Taoist body and nine weights. It can be said that he was full of style and momentum. But Ray Dao didn''t seem to have any influence. But turned his head, looked at xuankongzi and said, "xuankongzi, can you kill here?" Xuan Kongzi''s eyes jumped. Killing intention, naked killing intention. He felt the killing intention of Lei Dao. Lei Dao has a killing intention. I''m afraid everyone knows who this is for. Even though xuankongzi had tried to "overestimate" Lei Dao, he still felt that he underestimated Lei Dao. Lei Dao wants to kill Yi Wuji! Not to mention the yiwuji holy land, the real purpose of yiwuji is the Lingyuan Pearl! In the past, Lei Dao felt very strange. Lingyuan holy land was just a deserted holy land, which would not arouse much interest in the holy land. But Lingyuan treasure beads are different. Even if some holy places have treasures similar to Lingyuan treasure beads, what about some nine strong and even semi holy people in the holy places? For such a long time, there was no movement in the holy land. Now it seems that there is no movement, but the semi saint in the holy land has not had time to start. Or, even the first son like Yi Wuji can''t do it easily. Otherwise, what about other holy places? Do you want to fight too? It will turn into a scuffle between the holy places at that time. This is not the result Yi Wuji wants. But now, there is a dispute between Yi Wuji and Lei Dao. At that time, Yi Wuji will fight Lei Dao again, and others can''t say anything. Therefore, Yi Wuji is not really arrogant, but has a plot. "Think you''re going to eat me?" Lei Dao sneered in his heart. The holy sons of these holy places, one by one, are really arrogant, that is, xuankongzi, who seems to know the power of thunder, because they have tried one or two. But even Xuan Kong Zi is extremely proud in his heart. The feast is actually an opportunity. That''s the chance to enter the five holy places. The five holy places are held in turn. As long as the warrior who takes the lead in the holy feast can enter the holy land where the holy feast is held to understand the holy trace. In fact, this is just a compromise plan for the five holy places to cultivate their own son. After all, the scars in a holy land are actually limited. Sometimes, the son of his own family understands his own holy mark and has no understanding. At this time, if you go to understand the holy marks of other holy places, you may have a chance to understand them. It''s great to have one more chance. Therefore, the so-called holy feast is actually an opportunity for the sons of the five holy places to awaken or enhance their holy power! As for the warriors outside the holy land? Become a semi Saint first. It is not worth mentioning that he has not achieved semi saints. Soon, the holy feast Dabi hosted by Linglong holy land had begun. Every big ratio follows the principle of active registration. Anyone who wants to compete can do it. Of course, it''s basically a nine fold Taoist body. Otherwise, if you''re not careful, you''ll really die. However, even those who are strong in the nine aspects of Tao body may be seriously damaged or even fall. Therefore, not many people signed up. For such a big holy feast, only more than 20 taoti jiuchongwu people signed up, including the first son of five holy places. The rules of the big ratio of the holy feast are also very simple. Take the semi holy as the seed and advance. As for other Taoist nine heavy martial arts, we must first determine the last six strongest, and then fight in groups. It seems fair, but in fact, this kind of fairness has no meaning. How can the nine ancestors who do not understand the holy power be the opponents of semi saints? Thunder is also semi holy, so it can be regarded as a seed. There are six seeds in this holy feast, Dabi! At the beginning of the holy feast Dabi, Lei Dao looked on coldly. Some of these ancestors with nine Taoist bodies even took the way of becoming holy. The strength is also quite strong. However, even if ray Dao doesn''t use holy power, he can deal with it easily. The six times of perfection of Tao body gave Lei Dao no less than the accumulation of the first saints, and the activation of divine blood made Lei Dao have more means than these saints. What Lei Dao lacks now is the realm. After all, he is only the eightfold of Tao and body! Soon, six Taoist body nine ancestors were determined, and then the six ancestors drew lots to decide which semi saint was to compete? For those first sons, they don''t care which one of the nine ancestors of the Tao body is fighting, because they are the same. Soon, the list of duels came out. Lei Dao''s opponent is the ancestor of Fengdu. This is a nine fold ancestor of Tao and body who took the road of becoming holy through divine thoughts, and there is also a treasure of nine grade divine thoughts, which is the most powerful of almost all Tao and body in the presence! In addition to his holy power, the ancestor of Fengdu thinks that his combat power is no less than that of the five first saints. After all, the treasure of nine divine thoughts is very precious even in the holy land. In theory, the treasure of Jiupin divine thoughts can easily cut the flesh of those who open the Tao body and nine heavy weapons, and even kill those who open the Tao body and nine heavy weapons! "It''s the founder of Fengdu against the leader of Lei Meng!" "It''s really beautiful now. The ancestor of Fengdu is very powerful, especially his nine grade divine thought treasure. It''s almost invincible. But the leader of Lei Meng is a semi saint. I''m afraid the ancestor of Fengdu is not an opponent." "Even if it is semi holy, the holy energy is consumed a little less, and there is no time to recover in the holy feast. Once Lei Meng Lord consumed the holy energy here, how can he compete with the holy sons of the five holy places?" "Do you still want to compete with the Holy Son? Which holy feast is not the battlefield of the holy sons? Even if it''s Lei Meng Lord, it''s very good to get lucky to awaken the holy power. Do you still want to defeat the Holy Son? Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. Besides, it''s even more impossible for Lei Meng Lord to meet the ancestor of Fengdu." Many people talked about it. As for Lei Dao''s defeat of Fengdu ancestor without exerting his holy power, others didn''t think about it at all. Several groups of duels have begun, but as soon as the saints took action, those nine ancestors have already conceded defeat. So Lei Dao also flew up, and he saw the ancestor of Fengdu. "Ancestor Fengdu, don''t you admit defeat?" The ancestor of Fengdu clenched his teeth and said, "I want to experience the holy power of Lei Meng Lord!" It''s not that Fengdu Laozu is unconvinced. He wants to fight. There are rules for the feast. Anyone who defeats the semi holy seed can also get the opportunity to enter the holy land to understand the holy mark. It is precisely because of such regulations that no one will sign up for each holy feast, which can be regarded as an opportunity for those outside the holy land. Once you understand the scar, there is hope to awaken the holy power. Therefore, even if the ancestor of Fengdu knew that semi saint was not trivial and that Saint energy was very strong, he still wanted to have a try. "Experience the power of this seat? You are not qualified!" Lei Dao shook his head and said that Fengdu ancestor didn''t want to admit defeat and wanted to fight. Then Lei Dao wouldn''t give face to the other party. Chapter 341 Father Fengdu''s face sank. He admitted that the semi saint was indeed invincible. Even if Lei Dao was not the semi saint of the holy land, he would never underestimate the power of the semi saint. Father Fengdu knew very well. But that''s based on semi holy power! Without exerting his holy power, the ancestor of Fengdu thought that he would not be inferior to those holy sons with the treasure of nine divine thoughts. Even if it was worse, it was not far away. Lei Dao is not the son of God. Why can he de be so arrogant? Thinking of this, there was a faint anger in the heart of Fengdu Laozu: "that would offend!" Whew. The ancestor of Fengdu did it. The treasure of his nine grade divine thoughts is a sword! Most of the treasures of mind are swords. The reason is very simple. It saves materials. Moreover, the sword shape is also a sharp weapon for attacking and cutting. It is more suitable to refine it into a treasure of God and mind. In particular, the divine treasure of the ancestor of Fengdu reached nine grades. Under one blow, the sword was very strong. Even if he didn''t come to Lei Dao, Lei Dao seemed to feel the fierce sword meaning and seemed to be cutting his body. Now everyone is paying attention to leidao and Fengdu ancestors, even the other five holy sons. The other five saints know each other well. Even if they have made progress in a hundred years, they generally know something. Only Lei Dao was born in the sky. No one knew the details before, but it suddenly became an important semi saint in the whole Yuanzhou. Even the Holy Land dared not underestimate Lei Dao. The holy land naturally pays great attention to the birth of Lei Dao. In other words, the holy land pays great attention to every semi holy person for a simple reason. Every semi saint, whether the Holy Son or non Holy Son, actually has hope to achieve the holy body! Although in theory, the nine martial arts of the Taoist body can also manifest the holy power overnight and achieve the holy body, this almost only exists in legends. At least when there were records in Yuanzhou, there was no record of the direct manifestation of holy power by nine heavy warriors. Maybe there is, but that kind of situation is too few. It may not be possible to meet one for tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years. But half saints are more likely to achieve the holy body. After all, the semi holy has awakened the holy power, and it only needs to manifest the holy power one day. Although this process is still very difficult, it is much easier than the nine heavy warriors to manifest their holy power directly. Therefore, no holy land despises the semi holy church. Even if leidao is not a person in the holy land, the holy land also attaches great importance to leidao. Everything in Lei Dao seems to be a secret, in the fog. This war with the ancestors of Fengdu is also a way for the saints to understand the strength of Lei Dao. Lei Dao knew that many people''s eyes were focused on him, but he was noncommittal and didn''t care at all. The nine treasures of Fengdu''s ancestors can''t be underestimated. Even if Lei Dao was in ordinary form, it was also affected. The treasure of Jiupin divine thoughts can indeed cut Lei Dao''s flesh in ordinary form. "Boom!" The next moment, ray Dao punched out. "Buzz". At the same time, his body expanded rapidly and turned into a combat form nearly four meters high. In the battle form at the moment, Lei Dao has become a monster, with a ferocious and terrible breath, and even exudes a circle of invisible momentum, which makes everyone feel tight and threatened. In particular, the founder of Fengdu, who was fighting with Lei Dao, was even more fierce in his heart. Just seeing the fighting form of Lei Dao, the ancestor of Fengdu had a feeling of suffocation. His treasure of nine divine thoughts was blown out by Lei Dao, and he actually made a "whine" sound, which obviously had been endured to the limit. It may collapse at the next moment. Click. At the next moment, the treasure of Fengdu''s mind, like glass, instantly turned into pieces, the air vibrated, and an unparalleled force blasted on Fengdu''s father. "Bang". The ancestors of Fengdu were smashed into the ground and hit hard in an instant. Although not dead, but even if you want to recover, it will take some time. What''s more, the treasure of Fengdu''s nine grades of divine thoughts is broken. This is the most precious treasure of Fengdu''s ancestors. He relies on it to cross Yuanzhou and invincible. Now it''s so broken. His strength has been weakened by at least half and he has become a martial artist with nine peaks of ordinary channel body. "How is it possible, the treasure of my mind..." The ancestor of Fengdu is still murmuring to himself. He could hardly believe the scene in front of him. The treasure of his mind was so broken. The fragile was like tofu, which was easily destroyed by thunder. You know, the treasure of nine divine thoughts is the most powerful and strong thing. Let alone thunder, even those first sons are easy to repel and break at once? It''s impossible unless you use holy power. But Ray Tao did not use holy power. "Shua". Countless eyes focused on Lei Dao. It was silent off the court. Just now, many jiuzhong ancestors thought that it seemed that Fengdu ancestors still had a chance of winning. If Lei Dao didn''t use holy energy, Lei Dao might be very embarrassed. But now? The actual situation surprised them. The founder of Fengdu failed, and still failed so miserably. He was smashed by the fist of thunder, and he was badly hurt and suffered heavy losses. The price of this "fight" is really too big! Half holy is invincible, and so it is. Moreover, ray Tao has not used his holy power. In fact, the first son of the five holy places shrunk his eyes and awed his heart. The five first sons are high above the world, and they don''t seem to pay attention to anyone. The only one who pays a little attention is leidao. After all, they also agree with leidao''s strength. Semi holy, have the ability to be on an equal footing with them! But deep in their hearts, they subconsciously still feel that Lei Dao is not as good as them. After all, they are the first son who stands out from countless saints! "The first son" itself represents supreme glory. Now, with one blow, Lei Dao smashed the nine treasures of Fengdu''s mind. With one blow, he defeated Fengdu''s ancestor and hit him hard. Even Yi Wuji can''t do it without using holy power. "What a thunder way! If the Holy Son is right, is it divine blood? Activated divine blood, and the combat power is almost invincible at the same level..." "Divine blood really activates divine blood. It is recorded in detail in the holy land that divine blood is invincible at the same level. Now it seems that it is so." "But what about God''s blood? Once it is semi holy, it is holy power. Only holy power can fight against holy power. No matter how strong the power of God''s blood is, it is useless." The five saints are all knowledgeable people. Naturally, they can see the clue of Lei Dao at a glance. Divine blood! Thunder way is to activate the divine blood. Only by activating the divine blood can it be so powerful. The divine blood is also recorded in the holy land. Although it may not be of great help to the achievement of the holy body, it can make the warrior''s combat effectiveness more powerful. Even invincible at the same level! Tao body perfection is also known as invincible at the same level, but it is not as good as divine blood. At least in the improvement of combat effectiveness, Tao body perfection is not as good as divine blood. However, the martial arts with perfect Taoist body have a higher status and can even become the son of God. The reason is very simple. The perfection of the Tao body helps to manifest the holy power and achieve the holy body, which is the most important reason. For a time, no one underestimated Lei Dao. It''s just a pity that the five saints didn''t force Lei Dao to use holy energy. Holy energy is very important to decide the outcome in half his life. If ray Tao exerts his holy power, then these saints will be able to make targeted arrangements. Moreover, the holy energy of semi saint is not endless. Although semi saint can control a little holy energy, at least it doesn''t need to be consumed all at once. But the holy energy will consume less. If you want to recover, it will take a long time, which is not conducive to competition. Ray Tao didn''t use the holy power, which means he could compete with the five holy sons with all his strength. However, the matter has been so far, no one can help, and the holy feast Dabi will continue. Moreover, the next is the most wonderful duel between the son of God! Five saints, plus one thunder, are all semi saints. Although every holy feast is to see the "performance" of the Holy Son, there are still so many Jiuchong ancestors willing to come. In addition to being awed by the majesty of the holy land, the more important reason is to see the duel between the saints and sons in the holy feast. Generally, the son at the holy feast is semi holy and awakens the holy power. Semi holy duel, that is to explode holy power! The next step is to awaken the holy power. Therefore, if you can see the semi holy war with holy power, maybe you can understand it and awaken the holy power. Therefore, every holy feast, in fact, as long as it is invited, few martial artists will refuse. "Well, it''s our turn now. Let''s draw lots." Xuan Kongzi said with a smile. Now there are only five saints left, plus a Thunder Road, a total of six people. Just draw lots directly. The drawing of lots is very simple. Six people draw lots at will and are divided into three groups. Soon, the opponents of the three groups came out. Tianyuan Holy Land vs. yuanchu Holy Land! Scarlet holy land, the duel is too easy! Xuan Kongzi dueled with Lei Dao! "Lord Lei Meng, we are destined." Xuan Kongzi said with a smile. "Last time we didn''t have a good time, but this time we can enjoy it." Lei Dao also said with a smile, which also meant something. Last time in Hongyun City, xuankonzi personally sent an invitation to Lei Dao. During this period, they also had a confrontation, but they only used holy energy to deter, and did not really fight with holy energy. Now, the two can have a fair fight. Not only did Lei Dao look forward to it, but xuankonzi also looked forward to it. Xuankongzi also wanted to see how strong the holy power of Lei Dao, a semi saint who unexpectedly awakened the holy power outside the holy land? Between semi saints, it is always the holy power that decides the victory or defeat! "Xuankonzi, please." "Lord Lei Meng, please!" Without delay, Lei Dao and Xuan Kongzi flew directly onto the challenge arena in the middle of the square. They stood still and confronted each other from a distance. Chapter 342 In the middle of the challenge arena, the three groups of duels are about to begin. Not in groups, but in three groups. There are exquisite Holy Land array tokens, which can directly cut the challenge arena of the three groups of duels without affecting each other. In fact, the most concerned about this duel is not the duel between Lei Dao and Xuan Kongzi, but the duel between the holy land of the early Yuan Dynasty and the holy land of the Tianyuan Dynasty. These two holy places are like a sea of hatred. They have always been enemies. This duel must be wonderful. The second is the duel between xuankongzi and Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao is the only semi Saint outside the holy land. Before, he beat Fengdu ancestor so strongly. People must be curious about Lei Dao''s strength. I want to see what Lei Dao can do after meeting the real first son? When Lei Dao stood in the challenge arena, he would not pay attention to the results of the other two competitions. In his eyes, there was only xuankongzi. On xuankongzi, Lei Dao also felt a faint sense of threat. Especially now on xuankongzi, seven colors of light appeared faintly. Holy energy! There is no doubt that it is holy energy! In the duel between semi saints, only holy energy can decide the victory or defeat. Therefore, Xuan Kongzi didn''t mean to underestimate Lei Dao, so he was ready to use holy energy directly. "Only holy energy can deal with holy energy? Lei doesn''t believe it." Suddenly, Lei Dao spoke. "Hmm? Lord Lei Meng, it''s very dangerous if you don''t use holy energy. Although a little holy energy will be used less, there must be a holy energy duel between semi holy ones." "Really? I want to try." Thunder road is still very calm. At the moment, he still maintained the battle form and did not mobilize his holy power at all. The next moment, without any hesitation, Lei Dao detonated the bead of life in an instant. Boom. The Thunder Road detonated the life bead, and the mighty force detonated in the thunder road body in an instant. It was raging and scouring madly. The body shape of the thunder road did not expand further, but it seemed to be constantly compressed and condensed, and the density of the whole body was increasing. At the same time, a thick cuticle covered Lei Dao''s whole body. The power of divine blood has been brought into full play. Even the divine eye in the center of forehead and eyebrow seems to have become larger, and there are some unknown changes. After the eightfold Taoist body, Lei Dao''s divine blood seems to have been improved in an all-round way. The life ball detonates, which is more than ten times the promotion! Whew. Almost without any hesitation, after detonating the life bead and the divine eye appeared, Lei Dao showed the divine eye at the first time. Suddenly, the scarlet light shrouded Lei Dao''s body. In ray Dao''s line of sight, nodes appeared one by one. And more clearly, it seems to be accessible. However, Lei Dao was very clear that if he really immersed in it and wanted to enter these "nodes", he was afraid that life beads could not support such consumption at all. The consumption is too big! It seems that the divine eye is not only fast, but the current thunder road can not fully display the power of the divine eye. With the scarlet light of God''s eye covering his body, Lei Dao came to xuankongzi''s body in an instant. In the eyes of outsiders, Lei Dao seemed to disappear in an instant. Xuankongzi''s heart jumped. He felt a little danger, but he didn''t know why, but his holy power took the initiative to protect his body. Originally, his holy power was very comprehensive, and active body protection was only one of them. "Holy energy..." Ray Dao took a deep breath. He saw xuankonzi''s holy energy, which was a means similar to his annihilation hand, or the holy energy was just an energy. But it''s not that easy to break this energy. However, leidao still wants to have a try and try his best. "Boom!" The next moment, ray Dao did it. He bombarded wildly and tried his best. Originally, the power of Lei Dao was already very strong in the battle form. It activated the divine blood and completed the six times of Dao body, which gave Lei Dao far stronger power than the Holy Son in these holy places. Now it has detonated the bead of life, and his strength has increased ten times, reaching an unimaginable level. If there is no holy power, even the defensive treasure of nine divine thoughts will be destroyed by thunder. If there is no holy power, no Taoist warrior can stop the power of thunder at the moment. Thunder Road attacked madly, wantonly consuming the power in his body. When the life bead detonates, Lei Dao can''t consume for a long time, but he tries his best to bring his strength to the limit. Ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty When thunder road bombarded more than 50 punches, he couldn''t hold on. To activate the divine eye is to go all out. The power of the life bead has basically consumed 7788. Lei Dao has to leave a little for a rainy day. After all, it can''t affect the flesh. Therefore, after the 53 punches, leidao withdrew directly, returned to the original place, withdrew from the ultimate form and returned to the combat form. "Ray, what did you do?" Although xuankongzi didn''t take any action, and he couldn''t see the action of Lei Dao clearly, he could feel the threat, a huge threat. His intuition was that Ledo must have done something. Lei Dao was expressionless and sighed: "it''s just a little attempt. Lei wants to see if holy energy is really invincible? Is it true that only holy energy can fight holy energy?" Looking at Lei Dao''s bright eyes, Xuan Kongzi shook his head and said, "only holy energy can deal with holy energy. This is the iron law. Unless the power can be strong to a certain extent, only the strong holy body can break the holy energy with the strength of the holy body. The strong Taoist body can''t reach that step at all." "Really? You have to be careful." "What do you mean?" Xuankongzi had a bad feeling in his heart. "Burst!" Thunder whispered. Boom. In an instant, the terrible force like an avalanche broke out on xuankonzi''s head almost instantaneously. The strength of this force is unimaginable. Xuankongzi could vaguely feel that it seemed that this was not a fist, but a lot of fists, even dozens of fists. But how is that possible? How could he not even know that he had hit dozens of punches? In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t know, but that he can''t react. Thunder''s speed is too fast. Under the magical effect of God''s eye, the power of 53 fists broke out in an instant. How powerful is that power? Lei Dao believes that no one can resist the terrorist forces that erupted at this moment except holy energy. But even if it''s holy energy, can it really stop it? Lei Dao stared at Xuan Kongzi. This was his attempt, even more important than his annihilation hand. He wants to break the iron rule. He never believed that holy energy was really invincible. Apart from holy power, other powers have no way to deal with holy power, which is a false proposition in itself. When the power is large enough to directly break the space and explode the earth, will it not destroy the holy energy? Lei Dao doesn''t believe that there is anything that can''t be exploded by pure power. If so, it must be lack of strength. If you don''t have enough strength, give me another punch! Not enough, then ten more punches and a hundred more punches! With the low cry of Lei Dao''s "explosion", Xuan Kongzi seemed to feel a great threat. The seven color light on his body was fierce and overflowing. Finally, behind xuankongzi, a seven color disc is formed! "Colorful forbidden disk, this is the colorful forbidden disk holy power of Xuankong son. It is said that the colorful forbidden disk holy power can block everything, suppress everything and destroy everything. It is a more comprehensive holy power, but how can Xuankong son use it now?" "Xuankongzi used his holy power, but he seemed to be resisting something." "Xuankongzi''s holy power is very strong, but now the holy power is constantly consumed. What''s the matter?" For a time, many people felt a little confused. Xuankongzi broke out his holy energy. His holy energy was a colorful forbidden plate, but it seemed to resist something. The holy energy was consuming rapidly. The most powerful semi saint is the holy power, but the holy power is limited. Once consumed, the semi saint will become an ordinary nine fold warrior. The saints are better, but at best they are only nine martial artists with perfect Tao body. Only Lei Dao knew that his attack broke out. He detonated his life and went all out to attack. It can be regarded as his strongest strength at present. Except the hand of annihilation! This is the power of divine blood! A total of fifty-three fists broke out in an instant. The power was unimaginable, but xuankonzi had the holy power of colorful forbidden plate, so he stood still in the challenge arena. Let Lei Dao''s fifty-three fists break out in an instant, there''s nothing to do. However, xuankongzi was extremely shocked by bitterness. He has now understood that it must be Lei Dao, and he still used some strange and unpredictable means, which may be the means of divine blood. So he can only resist passively. Even he felt the threat of death, thanks to the colorful forbidden plate of Shengneng. However, the holy energy colorful forbidden plate is rapidly consumed. Lei Dao''s power is powerful, and he also uses strange and unpredictable means, but he can''t tear the colorful forbidden plate. But the energy of the colorful forbidden plate is frantically consumed. In just one breath, the colorful forbidden plate has been consumed. Finally, Lei Dao''s attack was over, and Xuan Kongzi was finally relieved. However, his colorful forbidden plate was already crumbling, as if it would collapse at any time. More than 90% of the holy powers are now consumed, and xuankonzi can''t do it anymore. If you really want to do it, I''m afraid you''ll end up like Fengdu''s ancestors. "It turns out that like the ancestors of Fengdu, I don''t even have the qualification to see the holy power of Lei Meng Lord." Xuankongzi took a deep look at Lei Dao, then shook his head and said in a lonely tone: "I admit defeat." Boom. With xuankongzi''s voice falling, the whole holy land was in an uproar. Chapter 343 "Admit defeat? How could xuankongzi admit defeat?" "It''s impossible, isn''t it? Ray Dao didn''t even exert his holy power." "Xuankongzi is not the strongest among the first sons of the five holy places, but he is by no means the weakest. Why didn''t he force Lei Dao to show his holy power? Tell me, it''s not true." "Lei Dao didn''t know what means he used to consume all xuankongzi''s holy power. It''s not easy to recover the holy power, and Lei Dao''s holy power hasn''t been used yet. Therefore, xuankongzi naturally has to admit defeat." No one thought that the battle between Lei Dao and Xuan Kongzi was the fastest and the first to end. Xuankongzi''s holy energy is consumed and can only admit defeat. It seems that the confrontation between Lei Dao and Xuan Kongzi is not fierce, but in fact, some jiuzhong ancestors who understand Shengneng are extremely shocked. Ray Tao didn''t use his holy power. What does that mean? It means power and can consume holy energy! In other words, pure physical power can also compete with holy power. This is simply epoch-making significance! Therefore, no one cared about the duel between the other two groups. Each Taoist jiuzhong ancestor stared at Lei Dao hotly and carefully recalled the battle between Lei Dao and xuankonzi just now. It seems that Lei Dao suddenly disappeared. Then, the holy energy that consumes xuankongzi must be related to the instant disappearance of Lei Dao. What did ray do when he disappeared? Some nine ancestors gradually analyzed a clue. Xuankongzi''s holy power seems to be consumed by powerful forces. The holy energy takes the initiative to protect the Lord. Xuankongzi is undoubtedly facing a fatal threat. Therefore, the holy energy has been protecting xuankongzi, and then the holy energy has been consumed during this period of time. It must be that Lei Dao used some special means. With a very fast speed, Xuankong couldn''t react. He could only be protected by holy energy. Therefore, the holy power will be consumed. Fast! Can make the semi holy city unresponsive. Powerful! The semi holy energy can be consumed. For a time, many ancestors felt that their eyes were bright and their hearts were excited. They seem to have found a way to counter the semi holy. However, how fast should it be to make the hall and semi holy city unable to respond? And to what extent does the power have to be strong so that semi holy holy powers can only be passively defended? For example, Lei Dao''s annihilation hand can tear the opponent''s strength and completely destroy the opponent in an instant. Xuankongzi''s holy power is not bad. It must be the same. However, Lei Dao showed 53 fists in an instant, which is a miracle in itself. No one with nine strong Taoist body can do it. Unless, like thunder, someone can awaken God''s blood and God''s eyes. But the possibility is slim. The number of God blood warriors is even less than that of the perfect warrior in the holy land. Many nine fold ancestors thought they had found a way to deal with semi saints, and they were excited one by one. Their imagination is very beautiful. If they can consume the semi holy energy like thunder, what can the semi holy energy do? It''s not the same as them. They are all nine heavy Taoist bodies. At that time, they will be able to be seriously damaged or even killed! Although they know very well, it must be very difficult. But this is at least one direction and a hope. In contrast, the duel between the other two groups is not of great significance to these Taoist jiuchongwu. After defeating xuankongzi, Lei Dao has left the challenge arena. He looks at the duel between the other two groups. Ray Dao also saw other semi holy battles for the first time. And the fighting of these two groups used holy energy. It has to be said that the battle between the semi saints is really wonderful. In particular, holy energy is ever-changing and has all kinds of incredible means. The most wonderful and bloody thing is the battle between the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty and the Holy Son of Tianyuan. There is a deep blood feud between the two holy places. Once the two holy sons meet, there is no room for relaxation. It is directly like Mars hitting the earth and began to work hard. Not a duel, not a fight, but a struggle! As soon as he started, he went all out to show his holy power and beat the whole challenge arena into ruins. The power of holy energy was brought into full play by the two people, and there was no idea of saving holy energy at all. One fight, maybe they''ll be over. As for winning the championship? It''s impossible. With their playing style, they will be hard hit if they don''t die. If they don''t help, they will consume the last trace of holy power. How can they compete with other holy sons? Therefore, this is the most wonderful. At all costs, crazy hard hitting. Those nine heavy warriors of Taoist body enjoyed it very much. However, Lei Dao''s heart sank slightly, and his heart was also vaguely vigilant. Very strong! These saints are really strong, especially after they exert their holy power, the smell of terror, even if there is array isolation, thunder can feel a trace of threat. The power of holy energy, even if the current Thunder Road detonates the life bead, the divine eye opens and runs away with speed. There is no other way to say goodbye. His proud battle form and divine blood defense have no effect in the face of holy power, and will be torn up in an instant. Whether there is holy power or not is completely two kinds of martial arts. A warrior with holy power is semi holy. For other warriors, it is rolling! The gap is unimaginable. It''s like three flowers gathering at the top to deal with those great masters, or the peak of external skill to deal with ordinary martial artists. Complete rolling, all-round rolling. Finally, the two holy sons were both hurt. The holy energy was consumed, and even directly used the war method. However, such a victory or defeat was meaningless. It was directly isolated by the array and determined an equal share. Both could participate in the next round, but both chose to abstain. After all, their holy powers are exhausted, and then participate in the next round, that is "abused", which is totally meaningless. After drawing each other, in fact, they knew that there could be no next round. Both sides tried their best to let others pick up a bargain. The remaining group is the battle between Yi Wuji and the scarlet saint. They also use holy power. The scarlet saint''s holy power is very strong, but it is suppressed by Yi Wuji all the way. Yi Wuji was not in a hurry, but kept suppressing it until the scarlet saint''s holy energy was almost consumed, and then he stopped, and the scarlet Saint conceded defeat. The five saints plus Lei Dao, a total of six people, and finally only Lei Dao and Yi Wuji were left. This is also the final showdown. "Lord Lei Meng." At this time, Xuan Kongzi came to Lei Dao''s side. "Lord Lei Meng, although Yi Wuji seems to have consumed a lot of holy powers, it seems that you have an advantage. But in fact, xuankongzi was semi holy a hundred years ago, and he has been unable to manifest holy powers. Therefore, he tried to awaken the second holy power a hundred years ago, which is likely to succeed. He has two holy powers. You must not take it lightly." Xuankongzi specially reminded Lei Dao "Two holy powers? Can a warrior have two holy powers before they manifest?" Ray Dao was surprised. He always thought that before the holy power became manifest, he could only awaken one holy power, and then until it became manifest. But that doesn''t seem to be the case now. Lei Dao has come to this step by his own efforts. This is indisputable. After all, Lei Dao has no master and no inheritance. Ray Tao also knows a little about the achievement of the holy body. Xuankongzi seemed to have a slight intention of courting Lei Dao. Lei Dao was not polite and asked xuankongzi directly. Xuankongzi was not surprised, so he explained in detail: "We martial arts practitioners can actually try to awaken the holy energy after achieving the seven aspects of the Tao and body. Of course, generally, we are nine aspects of the Tao and body, and we will try to awaken the holy energy only after we can''t enter. After all, awakening the holy energy also consumes a lot of energy. Generally, the seven aspects of the Tao and body will only concentrate on breaking the shackles of the physical body and will not awaken the holy energy." "Lei Meng Lord is certainly different, but most martial arts practitioners are like this, including the Holy Son. Generally, after awakening the holy power, they become semi holy. They can continue to study the holy power step by step and enhance the holy power a little bit until the final manifestation of the holy power and achieve the holy body. This is the most convenient way." "However, many people can''t go this way. Many semi saints can''t manifest even if they enhance the holy energy to an extreme. They can''t advance. They either wait for the opportunity, and then manifest to achieve the holy body, or the deadline comes and completely turn into a piece of loess. But how difficult is the opportunity? It can be met but can''t be asked, and no one will really focus on the illusory opportunity Therefore, some people find another way to awaken the second holy power, or even the third holy power. " "This is a road that can''t be taken, and you can only take another road, which is actually a great luck. But first, it''s a waste of time. Second, the two holy powers are not easier to manifest than one holy power. However, if the two holy powers are awakened properly and cooperate properly, their combat power will certainly be stronger." "Yiwuji awakens two kinds of holy powers, and they are also two quite powerful holy powers. There are high and low strengths between holy powers. Originally, yiwuji''s holy power is very strong. When we awaken the second holy power, it has surpassed our other holy sons under mutual cooperation. Therefore, yiwuji is vaguely known as the first half of the holy sons of the five holy places." Xuankongzi told Lei Dao all the information he knew about Yi Wuji. This information is very detailed, and some even involve some secrets. After all, if Yi Wuji has the information of the second holy power, it must be secret. Who can know beyond the five holy places? Xuankongzi told Lei Dao, obviously releasing goodwill to Lei Dao. No matter what xuankongzi''s purpose is, all kinds of things before and now, coupled with his goodwill, undoubtedly allow Lei Dao to recognize them in his heart. "Thanks for xuankongzi''s reminder. Are there two kinds of holy powers? Lei will go to meet for a while! As xuankongzi said, holy powers can also be high or low, strong or weak. Lei''s holy powers have never met an enemy!" Lei Dao''s tone also revealed incomparable confidence. What about the two powers? His annihilation hand broke thousands of methods with one force. Don''t say two kinds of holy powers, even three or four, Lei Dao was not afraid. After Lei Dao said that, he got up and flew to the challenge arena. Chapter 344 "Yi Wuji." Thunder spoke faintly. "Lei Dao, I saw the killing intention in your eyes. Do you still want to kill Ben Shengzi? It''s a big joke. You think Ben Shengzi''s war with the scarlet Saint consumes too much holy power? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Boom. At the next moment, the holy power broke out on Yi Wuji, which was the holy power during the war with the scarlet saint. Although it consumed a lot, it can still be used, and the power is still scary enough. Ray Dao looked very calm. He had no intention of using the divine eye, although he could barely use the divine eye if he put all his eggs in one basket. But even if he uses God''s eyes, what''s the use of being fast? For semi saints, the holy energy itself is the power in the deep source of life and belongs to the source. No matter what kind of holy power, it is instinct. Once in danger, it will be aroused immediately. No matter how fast thunder is, it won''t help. If you can''t break the holy power, you can''t hurt the semi holy power. Therefore, if the semi saints really want to win or lose, they actually have to rely on instinct. If in the heyday of Lei Dao, of course, he can deal with Yi Wuji by dealing with Xuankong Zi. He can consume Yi Wuji''s holy power, and even kill Yi Wuji at that time. However, the life bead has been detonated. Even if Lei Dao can barely show his divine eye, it won''t last long, and it won''t consume Yi Wuji''s power. This time, we can only decide the victory with holy energy! Ray road is also the first time to use holy energy to deal with other semi holy. It is said that there are high and low strengths and weaknesses between holy powers. Ray Dao also saw enough holy powers, including the infinite holy power in front of him. But I don''t know why, Lei Dao felt that the holy power of these holy sons was far less than his annihilation hand. Just, just being a bystander can''t prove anything at all. Only the first world war can really prove it. "Ray Dao, show your holy power? A semi holy man born outside the holy land, the holy son wants to see what kind of holy power he has awakened?" The holy power of Yi Wuji''s awakening is a flame. He calls it the burst flame. It is a very burst holy power that focuses on attack. Basically speaking, among the five saints, Yi Wuji can be called the first! Therefore, Yi Wuji does have such pride. Lei Dao, a semi Saint born outside the holy land, how powerful can he awaken? What''s more, Lei Dao is only the eight fold cultivation of Tao body. No matter what, it can''t change the fact that Lei Dao is the eight fold cultivation of Tao body. The eight fold of Tao body means that it is a little behind the nine fold of Tao body in all directions. Even the holy energy has a little relationship with cultivation. At least, Lei Dao is far from being comparable with Yi Wuji in the study of holy power and enhancement of holy power. This is why Yi Wuji even has the confidence to kill Lei Dao. At this moment, Lei Dao''s killing intention was more prosperous. He shows his holy power. He always kills people and never misses. This time is no exception. He doesn''t care about Yi Wuji''s identity. What about the first son of Taiyi holy land? Dare to kill him, dare to make his idea, there is only one result, that is death! Death is the destination of Yi Wuji! "Once the holy power of this seat comes out, there is no living mouth. Since you want to try, this seat will fulfill you!" Lei Dao took a deep breath, and then his heart moved. "Buzz". Suddenly, it had been hazy, as if an illusory giant hand appeared behind Lei Dao, vaguely just a little outline. Yi Wuji stared and couldn''t help laughing. There is a judgment method for holy power in the holy land. Generally, the closer to manifestation, the more solid it is. But what about ray? It''s just an outline. Of course, the degree of manifestation is different with different holy powers. But just an outline, to what extent can it manifest? "The hand of annihilation!" Lei Dao was unmoved. He could clearly feel that the annihilation hand was undoubtedly stronger. It seems that it is only the outline, but in fact, it is much stronger than when the Tao body is seven heavy. When the Tao body was seven, the annihilation hand of Lei Dao was only a little edge of the outline. Now, the outline of the annihilation hand is very obvious. Moreover, Lei Dao had a faint feeling. It seemed that even if the annihilation hand was solidified, it would only manifest these contours. Because in the middle of the outline of the annihilation hand are all the annihilation forces of terror. These annihilating forces have no substance, but they can annihilate everything, destroy everything and destroy everything. The annihilation hand is getting bigger and bigger, which sets off Lei Dao like a demon God. At the same time, Yi Wuji also showed the flame of explosion. Lei Daoxin thought and the annihilation hand suddenly flew out. The burst flame also flew out at once. A flame and a translucent palm collided together in the void. Boom. The burst flame exploded. Originally, the burst flame was a very burst and very aggressive holy power. This burst was enough to tear any power and anyone. Even though this burst flame has been reduced by nearly half compared with the burst flame in its heyday, the power is still terrible. The five sons who knew the characteristics of the burst flame shook their heads. In fact, they all knew Yi Wuji''s "secret" more or less. Yi Wuji has a second ability. Once the burst flame explodes, it is enough to tear or consume any holy power. At that time, what can thunder do even if there is still a little holy power left? Can''t stop Yi Wuji at all. Yi Wuji, who has two holy powers, can kill powerful beings of the same level! Even if other saints are not satisfied on the surface, they are actually very afraid of Yi Wuji in the depths of their hearts. Even xuankongzi shook his head helplessly when he saw this behind the scenes: "Lei Dao has been reminded. Yi Wuji has two holy powers. But there is still no way to remind. The burst flame explodes, and everything is over." Xuankongzi saw that the war was over, and it was meaningless to continue fighting. Lei Dao must be defeated. Even Xuan Kongzi was ready to let people use the power of the array to protect Lei Dao at the critical moment. Not to let Lei Dao be killed by Yi Wuji. However, with the explosion of the burst flame, the big hand in the void seemed to expand and grasp it fiercely, directly "grasping" the burst flame into his hand. No matter how the burst flame explodes, it won''t help. It can''t support the annihilation hand of Lei Dao at all. Even the burst flame was directly annihilated by the annihilation hand of Lei Dao, turned into nothingness and completely collapsed. Moreover, the remaining potential is not reduced, and the annihilation hand is still vast and roaring towards Yi Wuji. "No, no, how is that possible?" Everyone was shocked to see this. In particular, Yi Wuji himself was shocked to the point of being beyond measure. He is deeply aware of how powerful the burst flame is. Once the burst flame completely explodes, any holy power will be torn apart. Even in the previous battle with the scarlet saint, he kept exploding with the burst flame, exploding about ten times, consuming the holy energy of the scarlet saint. And his burst flame only consumes half. But now, what did he see? The previously invincible burst flame was directly "caught" by the annihilation hand holy energy of thunder road. It was useless to let the burst flame explode. Even the burst flame itself was directly annihilated, and even Yi Wuji could no longer sense it. What does that mean? This means that the burst flame really collapsed, completely disappeared and annihilated. The holy power of thunder can easily annihilate another holy power? Or an extremely powerful burst flame. "My burst flame must consume too much, so it doesn''t have much power. Your holy power is just the end of a powerful crossbow. Do you think Ben Shengzi lost? No, how can Ben Shengzi lose? The burst flame is gone, but Ben Shengzi still has a ring of prohibition!" At the next moment, another holy power, the ring of prohibition, broke out on Yi Wuji! It looks like a huge aperture, like a ring, round after round, emitting soft light. But no one dares to underestimate this forbidden ring. Because this is holy energy! No matter what kind of holy power, it is extraordinary. We must not underestimate any holy power. Yi Wuji''s eyes are deep, like stars, and his momentum is like a rainbow, like mountains and seas. The ring of prohibition behind him is rising slowly, like the light of a star, setting off Yi Wuji like a God. Yi Wuji glanced at Lei Dao with a cold voice: "originally, the son didn''t want to use the second holy power, but unexpectedly, you can force the second holy power of the son. You are proud enough! The son has never used the second holy power in front of others. You are the first! Go, the ring of prohibition, prohibition!" With Yi Wuji''s soft drink, suddenly, the ring of prohibition covered the sky and the sun, as if it covered half of the sky, and the momentum was overwhelming, enveloping the hand of annihilation in it. This momentum alone can prove that this forbidden ring is not inferior to the burst flame, and even more powerful! Under this powerful holy power, the gray, just translucent annihilation hand doesn''t seem to be so conspicuous. It seems that everyone expected the end. Yi Wuji used the second kind of holy energy, which was still the holy energy of the heyday. The mighty ring that covered half of the sky, I''m afraid it can completely ban thunder in an instant. The hand of annihilation is insignificant in front of the ring of prohibition, as if it would be completely banned in an instant. Boom. Finally, the forbidden ring covered the annihilation hand and sealed the annihilation hand in an instant. There were no accidents. At this point, many people know the result. Some people regret, others take it for granted. Although Lei Dao''s performance was amazing, when did the winner of the holy feast contest fall aside? No matter which feast contest, the winner is the semi saint of the five holy places! This time, there seems to be no accident. Only Lei Dao seemed unmoved and his eyes were very calm. "Hiss". Suddenly, there seemed to be a strange sound coming from the ring of prohibition. Chapter 345 "Hiss". The strange noise became more and more intense, which made Yi Wuji''s face slightly changed. At the same time, everyone saw that the mighty ring of prohibition, which seemed to be able to ban and suppress everything, was broken. Broken, completely broken. No, it''s not even broken, but annihilated, completely annihilated and disappeared. It''s a hand, a hand with only outline, the hand of annihilation! From the ring of prohibition, the ring of prohibition was suddenly completely annihilated under the hands of annihilation, almost collapsing at one touch. "How is it possible? My forbidden ring, which is a holy power, can even block other holy powers. How can it not block your holy power?" Yi Wuji feels incredible. This is really incredible. His forbidden ring has tried other semi saints in the holy land. It can absolutely ban other holy powers. Because of this, Yi Wuji is so confident. No matter what enemy he meets, he will win the first prize in this holy feast. Even, Yi Wuji thought about the end of the holy feast, killed Lei Dao and took the Lingyuan treasure bead of Lingyuan holy land as his own. He has two kinds of holy powers, which cooperate with each other and can indeed kill half saints. Unfortunately, I met ray Dao. Who could have expected that Lei Dao''s annihilation hand was so terrible that it could not even break his two holy powers, even the ring of prohibition in its heyday. Where the hand of annihilation passes, everything is annihilated. That kind of possible power, pure power, is simply palpitating. Yi Wuji has never seen such pure and terrible holy power. Holy energy can be divided into high and low, strong and weak. The awakening holy energy can only rely on luck. Even if the semi Saint actively awakens the holy power, it can''t know exactly what the holy power is. After all, there are so many "crystals" in the deep source of human body, which are actually holy energy. Every crystal has holy energy. Who knows what the holy energy in the crystal is? Don''t mention the Taoist martial arts, even the strong ones don''t know. Therefore, the holy power of awakening can only rely on luck. Fortunately, I can awaken a powerful holy power. If you''re not lucky, the holy power is very ordinary. However, even the most common holy power is not trivial. If it is used, it can still show the holy power, achieve the holy body and have boundless power! However, at this moment, the annihilation hand of Lei Dao undoubtedly makes Yi Wuji "wake up". Obviously, the holy power of Lei Dao''s awakening is the top holy power. This holy power is nothing to break two or even three. In the face of this holy power, unless we can really achieve the holy body, or have the same holy power, or the number of holy powers is enough to completely eliminate it. Otherwise, if the confrontation continues, there is only a dead end. Yi Wuji''s forbidden ring has been broken. Obviously, his two holy powers have been broken, which is obviously unsustainable. He lost! This defeat lost not only his face, but also his spirit. "I admit defeat..." Yi Wuji''s face is very ugly, but he still admits defeat. If he doesn''t admit defeat, I''m afraid there''s only a dead end. However, although Yi Wuji conceded defeat, Lei Dao didn''t mean to stop at all. "No, you want to kill the son?" Yi Wuji widened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. How dare thunder kill him? And still in full view of the public, he has conceded defeat, and Lei Dao still wants to kill him? "Lord Lei Meng, stop!" At this time, the people of Linglong holy land have reacted. Although there will be casualties in the holy feast, if the first son of the holy land really has casualties, it will be a great trouble. Linglong holy land has to bear pressure. At this time, Lei Dao can''t kill Yi Wuji anyway. So the array came. The people of Linglong holy land are ready to use an array to completely isolate Lei Dao from Yi Wuji. Just, will thunder road let the array come? Yi Wuji, he''s dead today! Boom. At the next moment, a little bit of life was detonated by Lei Dao. At the same time, the divine eye on Lei Dao''s forehead was also opened by Lei Dao. The scarlet light shrouded Lei Dao. Suddenly, everything around him seemed to be completely still. In Lei Dao''s line of sight, even the array power of Linglong holy land seemed to be still. Of course, it''s not really static, but thunder''s speed has accelerated. Linglong holy land has indeed started the array. Once the two sides are isolated by the power of the array, Lei Dao can''t kill Yi Wuji even if he has the hand of annihilation. But having God''s eyes is different. Lei Dao''s life bead may only support Lei Dao to cast it once, and the time is very short, almost for a moment. Relying on this moment, Lei Dao has come to Yi Wuji. His annihilation hand belongs to instinct, which can be recovered in an instant, and naturally can be displayed again in an instant. "The hand of annihilation!" There is only a little yiwuji of holy power left. What can we take to resist the annihilation hand of thunder road? Whoosh. Lei Dao returned again, and everything seemed to recover. Lei Dao''s figure was immediately shrouded by the array. Yi Wuji was also shrouded by the array. Yi Wuji looked dejected and seemed to be immersed in the failure just now. He didn''t realize that the crisis had come. "Out!" Thunder whispered. "Hiss". At the same time, the annihilation hand actually appeared. It seemed that it suddenly passed through the array and appeared on Yi Wuji, and directly turned all the remaining holy energy on Yi Wuji into ashes. "No, no, how can I die here? Lei Dao, how dare you kill me?" Yi Wuji was extremely frightened. Really, everything is true. Just now, he felt the death crisis, but because of the array protection of Linglong holy land, he really can''t think of anyone who can break the array of Linglong holy land and bring him a life and death crisis. Therefore, Yi Wuji thinks it may be too sensitive. After all, he was defeated by Lei Dao''s hand. His mood was agitated. Maybe he felt wrong. But now, Yi Wuji knows that he is not wrong, but there is a real crisis of life and death. Even from the Thunder Road in front of us. Even, the array of Linglong holy land has been started to separate them, but Lei Dao''s annihilation hand still falls on Yi Wuji. At the moment, Yi Wuji, where is there a trace of the first son who looks arrogant at all sentient beings? The annihilated hand has a cover. It has lost its holy power. Yi Wuji is just a nine fold martial artist with perfect Taoist body. He can''t stop the annihilated hand at all. Without even half a breath, Yi Wuji has been completely reduced to ashes by the annihilation hand. Yi Wuji, falling! At this moment, those who witnessed all this were stunned, whether it was the people of Linglong holy land, other DaoTi jiuzhong ancestors, or other saints. Even the people of the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the holy land of the Tianyuan Dynasty wanted to break each other''s bodies, and even made a real fire. They were both hurt and abstained on their own initiative. But even so, there were no casualties in Linglong holy land. And now, Yi Wuji is dead! He was killed by Lei Dao. Even the array of Linglong holy land was involved, but he couldn''t stop Lei Dao. Yi Wuji was directly killed by the saint of Lei Dao. "He killed Yi Wuji?" "It''s really... Amazing! Yi Wuji is also the first son of Taiyi holy land. This time, it''s a basket." "For so many years, how many years has the first son not fallen?" "Lei Dao is really... Everyone underestimated him." Seeing Lei Dao as calm as ever, he was even indifferent in his eyes. At this time, even the son admired Lei Dao. However, everyone knows that Lei Dao''s move is bound to cause an uproar. "Brother Lei, you killed Yi Wuji. How can Taiyi holy land give up?" Xuankongzi''s face is not very good-looking. Yi Wuji died, and died at the holy feast held in Linglong holy land. Taiyi holy land will naturally find Linglong holy land. Although Linglong holy land is not afraid, there are some problems after all. Of course, Linglong holy land can carry this trouble. But the key is, how can Lei Dao resist? Too easy! It is a huge holy land, even the first holy land in Yuanzhou. The first son in the holy land is dead. How great is the impact? It is impossible for Taiyi holy land to give up even if it is pretentious, even for the sake of maintaining dignity. The anger of a holy land is unimaginable. Even the original founder of Tianyuan was forced to flee Yuanzhou by the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Finally, he returned to Yuanzhou after achieving the holy body, creating the holy land of Tianyuan and competing with the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. But before that, the founder of Tianyuan was also chased and killed by the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, which was very embarrassing. However, ray Dao was calm. He said faintly, "what if you cut it? The holy master of Taiyi holy land will do it himself?" Xuankongzi shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "Holy master? That''s impossible. Let alone one holy Son. Even if ten or eight holy sons die, holy master can''t do it. It''s all small things below holy master. How can holy master do it easily? However, Taiyi holy land is the first holy land. It''s not that simple. Obviously, yiwuji is the first holy Son, but in fact, yiwuji is not too easy holy land, except the second holy land under holy land A strong man. In every holy land, there are some ancient semi saints, even closing the death gate, just for the manifestation of the holy body and the achievement of holy respect! " "Those people may be hard to achieve the holy body, and even the deadline is coming. But it can''t be denied that those talents are really strong, and there are not a few strong semi holy peak. Once they provoke those people, I''m afraid..." Xuankongzi didn''t go on. He had reminded Lei Dao. Lei Dao has to carry the rest by himself! "It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s not the saint, no matter how strong the other semi saints are, it won''t help if they come." Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back, looking calm and calm without a trace of panic. Even if he knew that he had provoked such a giant as Taiyi holy land, he was still so calm. For a moment, Xuan Kongzi seemed to be in a trance. He felt that it seemed that only Lei Dao could one day achieve holy respect! "Xuankongzi, the holy feast competition is over. We have won the leader. Can we enter the exquisite holy land and take a look at the holy trace?" Lei Dao didn''t seem to care about Yi Wuji''s life and death, but he was very concerned about the holy mark. Didn''t he come to this holy feast just to understand the holy mark? Chapter 346 "Enlightenment scar?" Xuankongzi was silent. Yi Wuji is dead. It doesn''t help. Taiyi holy land will be angry. But so what? Did Linglong Holy Land "tie" Lei Dao to Taiyi holy land? That''s a big joke. Linglong holy land is not a vassal of too easy holy land. Moreover, in a strict sense, Yi Wuji died on the challenge arena of the holy feast, which is in line with the rules. After all, it''s normal that there are occasional deaths and injuries on the challenge arena. Lei Dao can "Miss" and kill Yi Wuji. There is no moral problem. Linglong holy land is stupid to go to this muddy water. If Lei Dao is just an ordinary warrior, Linglong holy land doesn''t mind doing this. But is ray weak? Not only is it not weak, but it is the strong of the semi saints. Even now, it is not easy for Linglong holy land to use the array to trap Lei Dao. No one knows how many holy powers are left in thunder road. Once Lei Dao escapes from Linglong holy land, it may be another "ancestor of Tianyuan". At that time, Linglong holy land will be a disaster. Therefore, this matter is still a headache for too easy holy land. "Of course, Lord Lei Meng is the leader of the holy feast Dabi. He is naturally qualified to enter the place of the holy mark and understand the holy mark." Xuankongzi made a quick decision and made a decision immediately. "Son, this..." The elders of some exquisite holy places have some concerns. Anyway, Lei Dao killed Yi Wuji. They sent Lei Dao to the place of holy trace to feel the holy trace. Wouldn''t they offend Taiyi holy land? "Why, do you have any objection to my decision? You can report it to the patriarch." Xuan Kongzi''s eyes were cold. He is the first holy Son in the exquisite holy land, and his status is respected, second only to the holy ancestor and patriarch. Besides, xuankonzi is also responsible for this holy feast. He has the right to decide! The elders of other exquisite holy places dare not speak any more. Xuan Kongzi has made a decision, so it can''t be changed. Besides, what xuankonzi said is also reasonable. Linglong holy land is not a vassal of Taiyi holy land. There is no need to look at the face of Taiyi holy land. Even if Lei Dao killed Yi Wuji, it was within the rules and did not violate the rules of Linglong holy land. After all, Linglong holy land has just made remedial measures, but the speed of Lei Dao is "too fast", or Yi Wuji is too weak, and he died without supporting the column for a moment. Who''s to blame? If you go to the challenge arena, you must be ready to die. Tao body nine can die, and the son can die naturally! "Xie Xuan has a loophole." So Lei Dao turned and walked towards yuan Laozu and others. At the moment, yuan Laozu and others are a little confused. They are not only surprised and shocked by Lei Dao, but also feel that Lei Dao is too reckless and killed Yi Wuji, which is to offend Taiyi holy land. Offending a holy land, they can''t even imagine the end. Lei Dao is naturally not afraid, but their family is big and their business is big. They have a huge foundation. They can''t compare with Lei Dao alone. They can''t go if they want to go. Lei Dao also comforted: "don''t worry, Taiyi holy land won''t attack you. It will only find us. Tangtang holy land won''t be so unwise. They know how dangerous it is to let a semi Saint go. As long as we don''t die, you can rest assured." With Lei Dao''s "comfort" and guarantee, yuan Laozu and others were relieved. It''s reasonable to think about it carefully. Leidao won''t avoid. Taiyi holy land can be found at any time. Before dealing with leidao, Taiyi holy land will certainly not involve Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. That would undoubtedly annoy ray Dao. It''s not wise to provoke a semi saint. Even if the holy land is too easy to kill, we have to solve Lei Dao first. Therefore, as long as Lei Dao is alive, the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance will be very safe. After yuan Laozu and others were arranged, Lei Dao followed Xuan Kongzi to the place of holy trace, and the holy feast was over. Many of the nine patriarchs and forces of Taoism can be regarded as an eye opener. They are still fluctuating in their hearts. It seems that they can''t believe that this holy feast is so "hot". They not only saw the wonderful duel between the son and the holy energy, but also saw the fall of the son. And was killed in a semi holy place outside the holy land. Yi Wuji was killed by Lei Dao! This is not a trivial matter. With the departure of these nine fold ancestors of Taoism, it is destined to spread all over Yuanzhou soon, and Lei Dao will even become a legend of Yuanzhou. However, many people know that Taiyi holy land will not give up. It''s not certain whether thunder can hold on. At the moment, Lei Dao didn''t seem to have any worry at all. He followed xuankongzi behind him and walked to the holy trace together with xuankongzi. Xuankongzi didn''t speak all the way, but his eyes flashed, obviously wanting to talk and stop. "Brother Lei, are you really a warrior outside the holy land?" Even Xuan Kongzi couldn''t help asking. This is so legendary. The martial arts outside the holy land have become semi holy, killed the first holy Son Yi Wuji, and awakened two kinds of holy powers, which is incredible. Even, seeing that Lei Dao killed Yi Wuji, Xuan Kongzi woke up and was even afraid. He also has to thank ray Dao for his "kindness not to kill". After all, if Lei Dao took out all his strength and showed his holy power when fighting with him, he was afraid that he would die. Even if there is an array, Lei Dao can kill Yi Wuji, then he must be able to kill Xuan Kongzi. "Brother Xuankong, you and I don''t have to." Lei Dao said faintly. Some words he didn''t say, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. Xuankongzi actually put a lot of pressure on him. Lei Dao''s killing yiwuji is very comfortable and happy, but after all, he is the first son of Taiyi holy land, and some subsequent effects are still great. If Linglong holy land does not give Lei Dao access to the holy trace, Lei Dao has no choice. However, xuankongzi still gave Lei Dao the opportunity to enter the holy trace. Lei Dao felt that xuankongzi was a person worth making friends with! It is very different from other holy sons. Lei Dao remembered this in his heart. Xuankongzi smiled and said, "hahaha, brother Lei is a stranger now. Besides, I''m very optimistic about brother Lei''s achievement of the holy body, and I don''t even have to be bad for the original Tianyuan ancestor. Of course, the premise is to live. The original Tianyuan ancestor also escaped from Yuanzhou and came back only after he achieved the holy body, and even created the Tianyuan holy land, which is a shame before snow!" Xuankongzi meant something. However, leidao was noncommittal. Escape? Ray Dao didn''t really think about it. If he does escape, no one can stop him. It''s just that Lei Dao has escaped since he practiced martial arts to the point where he is today? never! "Here we are, inside is the land of the holy mark!" Soon, Lei Dao and Xuan Kongzi came to a dark cave. Led by Xuan Kongzi, Lei Dao also stepped into the cave. "Buzz". As Lei Dao stepped into the holy trace, he seemed to feel a special breath, and even the annihilation hand in his body was ready to move. Even if there is still a little left of Lei Dao''s annihilation hand, at the moment, Lei Dao''s body surface appears and "guards" Lei Dao in it. This is the feeling of a deadly threat, and the annihilation hand has taken the initiative to protect the Lord. Not only Lei Dao, but also Xuankong Zi. The saint can take the initiative to protect the body, that is, he feels the danger, but the cave is empty around. Where is the danger? In addition to danger, there is another possibility that the saint can take the initiative to protect the body, that is stimulation! Shengneng is stimulated! "Brother Lei, don''t be nervous. The holy energy takes the initiative to protect the Lord because of the holy marks here! Look, there are holy marks around. They are the holy marks left by the holy ancestors of my exquisite holy land, containing the mystery of the manifestation of holy energy." With xuankongzi''s introduction, Lei Dao also saw traces on the surrounding walls or on the ground. These traces are unusual. Each trace contains a trace of "origin". In fact, it is holy energy! Ray Dao counted them. There were 18 traces in total. In other words, Linglong holy land has given birth to a total of 18 strong saints so far? Xuankongzi explained with a smile: "brother Lei, up to now, there have been 18 strong saints in our exquisite holy land. Each of them has left a holy trace in the holy trace place, which contains a trace of holy energy. If you can understand it, there will be countless benefits." "Eighteen strong saints..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, and his heart was actually shocked. He knew that the details of the holy land were not trivial. But a total of 18 strong saints were also very shocked. Of course, these 18 strong saints are not of the same era. Now there is only one strong saints left in the exquisite holy land. At its peak, Linglong holy land had two strong saints. In the period of weakness, there was not even a strong holy body. But in general, Linglong holy land still maintains a strong holy body. As long as there is a strong holy body, it can ensure the status of Linglong holy land. This is the inside story of the Holy Land! Lei Dao could clearly feel that the breath emitted from the eighteen holy marks could stimulate his annihilation hand. If you are an ordinary Taoist nine fold warrior, you do have a glimmer of hope, some understanding, and even awaken the holy power. The Holy Land relies on this kind of inside information to maintain the semi holy continuity, and even the holy body continuity. "Brother Lei, you can stay in the holy trace for three days, but only three days. You can have a good understanding. It''s good for holy energy. I''ll leave first and wait outside the cave in three days." Xuankongzi has been to the holy trace place and is very familiar with the holy trace place. Naturally, these holy marks have no effect on xuankongzi. After all, the stimulation of the holy trace is basically only once. When you come to the holy trace for the first time, the stimulation is the greatest and you are most likely to understand it. As for the second and third times, the effect is not very obvious, and even in the end, it has no effect at all. This is why the five holy places hold holy feasts. I just want my son to understand in the holy trace of other holy places. Maybe he can understand, or even directly manifest the holy power and achieve the holy body. Leidao nodded, and then xuankongzi left the cave, leaving only leidao a person to understand the eighteen holy marks. Chapter 347 Lei Dao stood in the cave. Around him, there were holy marks one after another. Every holy trace represents a once strong saint! These strong saints were once the best in that era. They showed the holy body and won the era. But now? The high and powerful of the holy body still couldn''t resist the erosion of time and disappeared in the long river of years. The holy body is still not the end! Holy body, there will still be a deadline. Lei Dao has only three days. He must understand these 18 holy marks, at least, gain something. The holy trace is a trace left by the strong person of the holy body after manifesting the holy energy, which contains a trace of the holy energy. Although it is only breath, it is ultimately left by the real strong of the holy body. Therefore, there may be a secret of the manifestation of holy energy. But whether you can understand it or not depends on the individual. In the long years, although there are few strong people who directly achieve the holy body through the understanding in the holy mark, they are not without. Of course, more is nothing. Ray Dao took a deep breath. He approached, but it was very difficult whether it was the first step or the second step. The first step is to stop 99% of the fighters. Even Lei Dao is far from enhancing the annihilation hand to the extreme, and it is even more impossible to manifest anytime and anywhere. The purpose of his coming to the holy trace is to enhance the hand of annihilation to the extreme. The first holy trace, Lei Dao, has no understanding. Let''s quickly move towards the second holy trace. It seems that it is the holy energy of fire, which is of fire attribute. It is similar to the holy energy of Yi Wuji. But still can''t touch Lei Dao. Third, fourth, Fifth Lei Dao felt the holy marks one after another, but he never felt anything. Can''t Lei Dao understand the holy trace here? When Shengneng reaches the point where thunder is now, he will have another chance. That is to ascend to the nine fold of the Tao body. He still has a chance to enter the origin of the physical body, so as to strengthen the annihilation hand a little more. But after the enhancement? Obviously, even if Lei Dao is now promoted to the ninth weight of Tao body, his annihilation hand is far from the extreme. At this time, we have to rely on Lei Dao''s understanding. The tenth, eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth Lei Dao frowned deeper and deeper. As he looked at the 18th holy mark one by one, he found nothing. Only one day has passed. "No feeling?" Lei Dao knew that enlightenment depended on luck, and it was unclear whether there would be enlightenment when entering the holy trace. If you have perception, you are lucky. It is normal to have no perception. "Without feeling, it must be the wrong way." Ray Tao never believed in luck. If you want to achieve the holy body, you can''t rely on luck. Even the awakening power is not due to luck. Sentiment is the same. You can''t feel that perception depends on luck. If you don''t understand, it must be the wrong way. Just, what kind of method is correct? Ray Dao doesn''t know. Maybe he doesn''t even know the holy land. "We have to find a way." Ray Dao recalled how his holy power was enhanced at the beginning? It seems that every time, when breaking the shackles of the flesh, they rely on the channel of the perfect secret law structure, and then follow the magic medicine to penetrate into the depths of the flesh, so as to spy on the origin. As long as you enter the source and have a large number of miraculous drugs, the holy power can be enhanced. But such an approach can only be useful when breaking the shackles. If you don''t break the shackles of the flesh, and you have to reach perfection soon, you may have a chance to peep into the source. Obviously, this method cannot be used. Then ray Dao can only use other methods. He has found that the war between holy energy and holy energy seems to be good for holy energy. Seems to stimulate the holy energy! There are so many holy marks here. Can you stimulate the holy energy? Ray Dao thought there was no problem. When he had just stepped into the holy trace, in fact, the annihilation hand in his body was stimulated, and he took the initiative to manifest and protect the Lord. However, it seems that one holy mark is not enough, and the stimulation is not enough. Then there are two, three, and even eighteen holy marks! "Come on, give it a try." Lei Dao knew that once the eighteen holy marks were triggered, it would really stimulate his annihilation hand. But it may also cause some harm to him. The breath in the holy mark, which is the holy energy breath left by every holy body strong person, is the manifest holy energy. How powerful is it? Even if it''s just a breath, it''s very amazing. If you are not careful, you will be badly hurt. Even the holy power cannot go any further. Therefore, as a last resort, no one will choose to stimulate the holy energy in this crazy way. Moreover, it may not have any effect. Even ray Dao is just trying. But for ray Dao, no matter how hard he came to the holy mark of the holy land, he had to try. "Buzz". The next moment, leidao immediately put it into action. He showed his annihilation hand and approached the first holy mark directly. Suddenly, there was a terrible smell in the holy trace, which made Lei daodu pale, and the annihilation hand was a crazy warning. It''s just, that''s all. The hand of annihilation is still no further. "Not enough!" Lei Dao looked firm and immediately began to approach the second holy mark. One, two, three, four, five When Lei Dao fully "inspired" ten holy powers, the terrible breath seemed to be unbearable even Lei Dao. It''s not Lei Dao''s body that can''t carry it, it''s the hand of annihilation that can''t carry it. Although some of these holy marks are only a trace of breath. But how terrible is the smell of the ten holy marks? That''s equivalent to facing ten strong saints! Even if it''s just breath, how many people can resist it? Therefore, the annihilation hand has been suppressed. Behind the thunder path, a huge palm outline has been formed. There is no momentum to annihilate, destroy and destroy everything. It turns out that the annihilation hand is not invincible. Even though ray Dao knows very well that the "annihilation characteristics" in the hands of annihilation should be very terrible. I''m afraid it is in the forefront among the attack holy powers. There are few attacking powers comparable to the hand of annihilation. After all, the hand of annihilation can even destroy the two holy powers of Yi Wuji, and even kill Yi Wuji! But the hand of annihilation is still far inferior to the manifested holy power in the face of the breath of the strong of the holy body. These holy marks are just a breath. If you really face the strong of the holy body, only one person is afraid, Lei Dao''s annihilation hand will be up to the limit, or even collapse. The ten holy traces gathered together to suppress the annihilation hand of Lei Dao to the extreme. Even thunder can feel that this is indeed the limit. Just, not enough! Eleven holy marks! Boom. As the eleven sacred marks were stimulated, suddenly, the eleventh sacred mark became the last straw to crush the camel. The hand of annihilation can no longer carry it, and there are faint signs of collapse. Click. As if it were glass, Lei Dao could clearly feel that something in his body was broken. The next moment, Lei Dao seemed to be blessed to the soul. His consciousness quickly immersed in the depths of the flesh. He could clearly feel that there seemed to be something breaking in the depths of the flesh. "Is that... Primitive crystal?" I don''t know how long it took, Lei Dao suddenly saw the light. He saw a familiar scene and saw many crystals, very huge and shining. Ray Tao is very clear that every crystal represents a holy energy. This has come to the source of the flesh! It was the first time for Lei Dao to enter the origin of the physical body without magic medicine, perfect secret law and perfect Tao body. Click click. However, the broken sound became very huge at the moment. Lei Daoxin read and soon saw the familiar crystal, which was already covered with dense cracks. This crystal represents the annihilation hand of the holy energy of thunder. With the collapse of the annihilation hand, the crystal will collapse. Once the crystal collapses, ray Tao can no longer awaken the hand of annihilation. At the moment, the crystal surface is full of cracks, which seems to break at any time. Lei Dao took a deep breath, but he was very excited. His goal has been achieved! Chapter 348 Leidao "peeps" into the origin of life again, which is the purpose of leidao. Although it is very dangerous to use this method, it may make the annihilation hand completely collapse and can no longer condense, it is still worth Lei Dao''s risk after all. Now the original crystal where the annihilation hand is located has been scarred. The surface of the crystal is full of all kinds of cracks. It seems that it will break at any time, but Lei Dao is not in a hurry. Now that we have entered the source, it is no longer a trouble to restore the crystal and even further the annihilation hand. Whoosh. Almost instantaneously, Lei Dao entered the crystal. He saw the white light spot, which was the source and the annihilation hand of holy energy! Ray Dao took a deep breath, and his consciousness suddenly extended into the light. Boom. At the next moment, ray Tao "activated" the holy energy. Even, he could clearly feel that the holy energy was increasing rapidly, not the source, but the holy power that ray Tao could mobilize. Step by step, let the light mass in the crystal manifest completely, that is the real manifestation and the achievement of the holy body! Lei Dao is very clear that the so-called perception is to give people one more chance to enter the source of the flesh. Only by entering the source can we stimulate the enhancement of holy energy, manifest more, and be further away from "Revelation". So far, thunder has entered the source several times, and each time, the holy power is strong. Those holy sons basically wake up to the ninth aspect of the Tao body. What about thunder? He has only the octave of Tao and body now. He awakened the holy power very early. Therefore, in this way, in fact, the holy power of thunder is not weak. But it''s not enough. There''s still a long way to go before you become a saint. With ray Dao peeping into the source and re entering the source, the crystal also recovers rapidly. Behind Lei Dao, the annihilation hand that was about to collapse suddenly became solid. Even the outline is clearer and the annihilation force is more huge. This means that the annihilation hand is really stronger. Boom. At the next moment, leidao''s consciousness completely withdrew from the source of life. "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes and a divine light flashed in his eyes! "The holy trace is really useful, but unfortunately, the eighteen holy traces can''t let me enter the source again. Unless I can enter the holy trace of other holy places, I may be able to enter the source again." Lei Dao had some thoughts and even some plans in his heart. Ascending the hand of annihilation is only the first step, and even the first step is not finished. Ray Tao knew very well that it was not so easy to show his holiness. He carefully looked at each holy mark. These holy marks contained the holy power of real holiness. Leidao also gradually had a little experience. It turns out that if you want to be completely holy, you still need your own way. When the holy power is enhanced to an extreme, it can no longer be enhanced. At that time, we need a way, a powerful way, to manifest the holy power. That road, or, should be faith! There are many beliefs and many ways. Every strong Saint takes a different path and uses different beliefs. So what path should ray Dao take if he wants to show his holiness? Or, what kind of faith does ray Dao have? Must be the most firm faith, indestructible faith can be holy, otherwise, it is just a joke. Ray asked himself again and again, what is his faith? What is his strongest belief? What kind of path is he going to take? Even, what path we take will eventually affect the condensed holy body. These are what Lei Dao vaguely learned from the eighteen holy marks. These holy marks actually contain a lot of information about the holy body, which can only be meaningful but unspeakable. Leidao is undoubtedly a complete "understanding". "My way..." Thunder whispered. He asked himself, and one thought after another flashed through his mind, from suffering from terminal tuberculosis in Leijia castle, to slowly practicing martial arts to achieve the peak of external skills, the limit of human body, and even becoming a martial arts master. All the way from leijiabao, he eventually dominated the giant Liu state and even the whole continent. Even after crossing the vast sea of death, coming to conch island and Yuanzhou, Lei Dao has gone through thousands of hardships. I don''t know how much pain he has suffered. Finally, with his own efforts, he has achieved semi saint and even holy body! What is his belief? Alive? to practice martial arts? power and influence? Not at all. Gradually, Lei Dao''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he vaguely exuded a momentum, a familiar and strange momentum. Invincible mood! This is the invincible artistic conception of Lei Dao. When he was in the state of Ju Liu, Lei Dao hardly failed, so he had an invincible artistic conception. But later came to Yuanzhou, although still invincible, but the invincible artistic conception also gradually lost its function. Now, the invincible mood reappears. This is because leidao found his faith, found the most persistent faith in his heart, or found his way! He''s going invincible! Invincible road! Only by walking through the invincible road and having invincible faith, can the annihilation hand be fully manifested when it reaches the extreme, so as to reach the point of "showing holiness". This is thunder road. It can''t be changed. Just like these 18 holy marks, each holy mark actually contains a road. Each holy body has its own unique road. However, don''t want to show the Holy Spirit and achieve the holy body all your life. After passing through, it was a smooth river, and almost stepped into the door of the holy body. However, the invincible road Lei Dao has to take is very difficult. Because he must be semi holy! How difficult is this? Yi Wuji is only the first son among the five holy places. Among the five holy places, there are some semi saints who are closed to death. Those semi saints can work hard at any time, and even one kind of holy power cannot be revealed. They simply awaken the second or even the third holy power. It''s just because the deadline is coming, so I''m closed in the Holy Land and won''t easily move outside. This is the inside story of the Holy Land! If Lei Dao wants to really walk out of an invincible road and have invincible faith, there is only one way, that is to fight! Completely play invincible faith! Also completely play their own invincible way! This is very difficult. Once it fails, the thunder road will almost lose all its previous achievements, and even collapse its faith. You will never want to show the holy body and achieve the holy body. But this is the only way for Lei Dao to achieve the holy body. However, although leidao''s strength is very strong, now the annihilation hand has been strengthened a little. Even in the heyday of yiwuji, leidao is still confident to kill it. But, to be invincible, that''s not enough. At least, thunder road is not strong enough now. He is a little worse, and his cultivation is a little worse. DaoTi eight fold reverse cut half saint! It sounds shocking, but it can''t cover up the fact that Lei Dao is the eightfold of Dao body. He is only an eight fold Taoist body. If he wants to go invincible, he must be well prepared. At least, the strength must be improved. The Tao body is nine fold, which must be achieved! Lei Dao knows very well that there are too few and too few of the nine excellent secret methods of Tao body. It is almost impossible to collect more than a dozen in a short time. If it takes longer, it''s OK. But Ray Dao didn''t want to wait so long. The reason is very simple. Too easy holy land won''t give ray Tao that long. Although leidao''s strength is strong now, he can meet any challenge. But you still have to be fully prepared. However, Lei Dao naturally has a way to deal with the secret method. Even if he tolerates it again and uses the deduction function, he can quickly achieve the nine perfect secret method of one door body. Although leidao has made up his mind to no longer use the deduction function easily. But now the arrow is on the line, but I have to send it. The perfect secret can be solved, but what about the magic medicine of 9000 years? Even if it is to mobilize the strength of the entire Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance to find a magic medicine of 9000 years, I''m afraid I can''t even get one. Although the top ten chambers of Commerce have also received the magic medicine of 9000 years, they have already used it. Moreover, if the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce alliance wants to obtain the magic medicine of 9000 years, it must rely on luck. Only when the opportunity is right can it get it. The 9000 year elixir Lei Dao needs is not one or two, but at least a dozen 9000 year elixirs, which must be collected in a short time. This is quite troublesome and difficult. Only the holy land can collect these miraculous medicines of 9000 years in such a short time. After all, the holy land has a special elixir garden. Even the elixir of ten thousand years can be cultivated, but it is quite difficult. There must be some miraculous medicines under ten thousand years in the holy land, and there are still a lot of them. Otherwise, why are there so many nine disciples and elders in the holy land? However, it is not so easy to move the holy land. Even Lei Dao felt that xuankongzi had released goodwill to him. But it is impossible for xuankongzi to give him more than a dozen 9000 year elixirs. Even xuankongzi can''t be such a master. After all, it involves more than a dozen miraculous drugs of 9000 years. Leidao also has to pay a corresponding reward. Or, it''s a deal! It''s just that what''s on Lei Dao that can be worth more than ten miraculous medicines of 9000 years? Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Gradually, an idea gradually appeared in his mind, or in a flash, Lei Dao had a way. However, this decision is difficult. He believed that once he took out this chip as a transaction, even Linglong holy land would agree. It''s just that it''s too precious. Lei Dao won''t trade it unless he has to. But if Lei Dao wants to break through to the ninth weight of Tao body in a short time, he can only take out that thing for trading. Grasp the present, is the most important! Once leidao successfully takes the invincible Road, has the invincible belief, and even achieves the holy body, it is worth paying no matter how much. Lei Dao made up his mind. So Huoran got up. Even if he can spend two days in the holy trace, he has strengthened his hand of annihilation once, and it will have no effect to continue to stay in the holy trace. Leidao simply left the holy trace and asked someone to inform xuankongzi. He has a very important thing to discuss with xuankonzi in person. Chapter 349 In xuankongzi''s cave, Lei Dao and xuankongzi sat down. Xuan Kongzi looked at Lei Dao carefully up and down, then shook his head and said, "brother Lei, this is only one day. You can stay in the holy trace for three days. Even if you don''t understand, you can be more patient. Maybe you will understand when there is a flash of light." Originally, xuankongzi thought that Lei Dao had no understanding in the holy trace land, so he hurried away from the holy trace land. But xuankongzi knew the function of the holy trace. Stay as long as you can. Such an opportunity can be met but not sought. If you miss it, you won''t have it. Lei Dao said with a smile, "I have realized that the eighteen holy marks of Linglong holy land have no great effect on me. Therefore, it makes no difference whether I stay for one day or three days." "Have you got it? Congratulations, brother Lei." Xuankongzi was shocked. Although the place of holy mark is very strange, not everyone can understand it. Ray Dao only took a day to understand it. It''s really incredible. Although it seems that Lei Dao has not reached the point of sainthood, as long as you understand it, it means that Lei Dao''s holy power has been strengthened a little. The holy power before thunder road is strong enough. It can even kill yiwuji with one enemy and two holy powers. Now it''s a little stronger, isn''t it? "By the way, I don''t know what brother Lei wants from me?" Lei Dao pondered for a while, then raised his head, his eyes twinkled with a fine light, and said in a deep voice: "I have found the way to become a saint!" "Brother Lei has found the way to become a saint?" Xuankongzi suddenly got up and stared at Lei Dao. This is really shocking. It''s even more shocking than Lei Dao''s killing Yi Wuji. Xuan Kongzi, as the first son of Linglong holy land, naturally knows what Lei Dao said to find the way to become a saint. That means that the achievement of the holy body not only has a direction, but also has a bright road. Just go down this road and come to the end, then you can show the holy body and achieve the holy body! This is the realm that many semi saints dream and want to achieve, but few semi saints can find their own way to become saints. Whether we can find the way to sanctification has nothing to do with the awakening and concentration of holy energy. Even if many people wake up to three or even more holy powers, they can''t find the way to become holy. In the end, they can only leave a cavity of regret when the deadline comes. Some people go to the end of a road. Even if they awaken only one holy power, they can find the way to become holy even if they do not reach the nine fold of the Tao body. Obviously, ray Dao is like this. It''s only the eightfold of Tao and body. It''s no small matter that we have found the way to become saints. Once this step is reached, even the holy one will not underestimate it. Even the saint would treat such a semi saint as a "peer". Although xuankongzi is the first saint and semi saint in Linglong holy land, he is still far from finding his way to becoming a saint. He is still in a mess and has no clue. Unexpectedly, leidao came in front of him and far exceeded him. For a time, Xuan Kongzi''s mood was also very complicated. However, xuankongzi is a semi saint after all and the first saint in the exquisite holy land. He soon calmed down, looked at Lei Dao and said in a deep voice: "congratulations to brother Lei. If you can find your own way to become a saint, then you will have a broad road to achieve the Holy body. You will have a smooth road all the way and there will be no confusion. As long as you go on firmly, you will achieve the holy body!" Xuankongzi was envious, but he was also vaguely happy. Fortunately, he has a good relationship with leidao. Even, he resisted some pressure, which ray Dao knew very well. Once Lei Dao achieved the holy body in the future, it must be of great benefit to Xuankong Zi. Ray Dao took a deep breath into the airway: "Although I have found my way to become a saint, xuankongzi should know that this road is not really a smooth road, but there are still many troubles. Because the road I want to take is an invincible road! I want to accumulate invincible faith, so as to impact the holy energy and make the holy energy fully manifest. This requires all-round preparation, and I must be promoted to the nine fold of the Tao body as soon as possible." "Therefore, I need xuankonzi''s help. What I lack most now is the 9000 year elixir!" Lei Dao stared at Xuan Kongzi with bright eyes. He didn''t hide much and told his purpose directly. Thunder road needs 9000 year elixir! Only the holy land can collect the miraculous medicine of 9000 years in a short time. However, xuankongzi''s eyes coagulated slightly. "Brother Lei, are you going to be invincible?" "Good." "This... The invincible road is not easy to walk. In fact, some semi saints in the five holy places once took the invincible Road, but they all failed in the end. Once the invincible road is defeated once, all their previous achievements will be wasted, and there is no possibility of becoming holy again." Xuan Kongzi obviously knows something about the "invincible road". Many semi saints have to go their own unique way. Among them, invincible road is actually quite common. After all, once the invincible road is successful, accumulate a great faith, which is enough to make the holy energy manifest. However, although it is relatively common, few people really choose to take this road. Even if there were, they all failed. The invincible road is not so easy to go. If you fail once, all your previous efforts will be wasted. "What''s more, there is only one elixir of 9000 years, even for me! I can give brother Lei this one, but I can''t help the rest." Xuan Kongzi shook his head. Nine thousand year elixir, the holy land does have it, but can it be owned by ordinary people? Even if he is the first son, there is only one left. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "xuankongzi misunderstood. I don''t want to directly ask for miraculous medicine, not to mention one. I want 15 miraculous medicines of 9000 years! However, I can trade with things." "Deal? What''s brother Lei''s treasure?" Xuankongzi doesn''t really believe it. Is there any treasure in the holy land? The value of fifteen trees of 9000 years is simply unimaginable. What treasure can ray Dao trade? Lei Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "how about a ten thousand year elixir?" "What, a ten thousand year elixir?" Xuankongzi opened his eyes and was shocked. Ten thousand year elixir! That''s a panacea! Even xuankongzi needs a ten thousand year elixir. It is a ten thousand year elixir cherished by all nine martial arts and semi saints. The reason is very simple. The power of the elixir can condense the holy body! In order to achieve the holy body, the elixir of ten thousand years is essential. Only the power of the elixir of ten thousand years can reshape the body and condense the Tao body. "Brother Lei, don''t joke. If there is a thousand year elixir, why do you need to trade a nine thousand year elixir?" Xuankongzi said with a bitter smile. If there is a ten thousand year elixir, you can directly swallow it. There is no need to trade the miraculous medicine of 9000 years at all. It can still break through the ninth weight of Tao body. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "the ten thousand year elixir I''m talking about is a ten thousand year elixir that hasn''t fully matured yet. It will take decades to fully mature in Lingyuan holy land. This one hasn''t fully matured and trades 15 nine thousand year elixirs. I believe Linglong holy land won''t refuse it?" Lei Dao said directly. He knew very well that this "transaction" would definitely make a lot of money for Linglong holy land. Nine thousand year elixir is rare, but the holy land has a profound heritage and accumulated a lot. Fifteen nine thousand year elixirs can still be taken out. However, the elixir of ten thousand years is different. The elixir of ten thousand years is closely related to the holy body. Even in the holy land, it is not so easy to cultivate a elixir of ten thousand years. After all, not only the time is very long, but also the variety of Wannian elixir itself is very rare. "If it''s really an elixir for thousands of years, I should be able to change it after I report it to the patriarch!" Xuankongzi gritted his teeth and said. If there is an elixir for thousands of years, it is still a great contribution to the holy land. "Linglong holy land can be inspected in Lingyuan holy land at any time." "Inspection is not necessary. I believe brother Lei, the patriarch and brother Lei." Xuankongzi believed in Lei Dao very much. After all, leidao has found his own way. It is the top semi saint who is about to become a holy land. It naturally counts. Moreover, for so many years, there has never been a person who dared to cheat the Holy Land in the five holy places. Leidao is no exception. Lei Dao nodded and then closed his eyes. He believed that Linglong holy land would agree. Then xuankongzi left and went to ask the patriarch of the holy land. Fifteen 9000 year old elixirs were involved, and he could not decide. Time passed little by little. One hour, two hours, three hours After five hours, it was even dark. Finally, Xuankong came back. Xuankongzi had a smile on his face, and when xuankongzi came back, he still had 15 miraculous drugs with him. They were all miraculous drugs of 9000 years! "Brother Lei, the holy land has agreed to the deal. This is fifteen nine thousand year old elixirs. I will go to Hongyun city with brother Lei to see the ten thousand year old elixir with my own eyes and reassure the holy land." "Ha ha, it''s great that Xuankong Zi can be a guest in Hongyun city. I''m going to leave Linglong holy land and return to Hongyun city without delay." Leidao collected fifteen 9000 year elixirs. He did not intend to use these elixirs in Linglong holy land. After all, this is a holy land and someone else''s territory. Even if Lei Dao wants to use these miraculous drugs, he will return to Hongyun city and Lingyuan holy land. Only your own territory is the safest! "By the way, I also have a 9000 year elixir. I''ll give it to brother Lei. Please don''t refuse. You should use it now." "This..." Lei Dao looked at the nine thousand year elixir in front of him, which belonged to xuankongzi. "Ha ha, if brother Lei feels indebted, then after brother Lei achieves the holy body, it''s OK to send me ten or eight ten thousand year elixirs, ha ha..." Xuankongzi was just a joke, but Lei Dao kept it in mind. If there is that day, what if we really offer ten or eight ten thousand year elixirs? Xuankongzi, this is a timely help. Lei Dao naturally keeps it in mind. Chapter 350 Lucky city, holy land of Lingyuan. At present, there are Chen family and Hongyun chamber of Commerce in Hongyun City, but the headquarters of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance is not in Hongyun City, or Hongyun city. But it is the holy land of Lingyuan in Hongyun city. These are two very different places. The establishment of the headquarters of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance in Lingyuan holy land can completely reassure the top ten chambers of Commerce. At this moment, Lei Dao and Yuan Laozu finally returned to the holy land of Lingyuan with Xuankong Zi. As soon as she returned to the holy land of Lingyuan, Xueyuan and others came in a hurry. Xueyuan was relieved when she saw that Lei Dao was safe and sound. She complained a little: "brother Tao, the news came a few days ago that you showed your divine power at the holy feast and killed the Holy Son of the holy land. I don''t know if it''s true?" "News has come? Almost." "What, you really killed the son?" Xueyuan felt a little worried. Is the son so easy to kill? Once the son is killed, will the holy land give up? "Xueyuan, don''t worry, it''s no big deal. This is xuankonzi, the first son of Linglong holy land. He followed me back to Lingyuan holy land. Is there any danger?" Xueyuan nodded, which is indeed true. It''s really reassuring to have a holy Son follow. "Well, I''ll take Xuan Kongzi to the holy land." Leidao comforted Xueyuan, and then took xuankonzi to the medicine garden of Lingyuan holy land. From a distance, Xuan Kongzi saw the elixir of ten thousand years in the medicine garden. He stared at the elixir. A strange light flashed in his eyes and exclaimed, "it''s really a ten thousand year elixir. It''s incredible. Lingyuan holy land is worthy of being a holy land. If there is a ten thousand year elixir! And it seems that it''s really about to mature. It can be completely mature in a few decades at most." Xuankongzi was very satisfied. As long as there was a ten thousand year elixir, the deal would not lose at all, or even make a lot of money for Linglong holy land. "Xuan Kong Zi, are you satisfied?" Lei Dao asked with a smile. "Satisfied, of course. It''s really a ten thousand year elixir. Brother Lei only traded fifteen nine thousand year elixirs. It''s a pity." Xuan Kongzi also told the truth. If it were him, he would not choose to trade. It''s just a few decades, and so on. Anyway, the Taoist octagonal warrior must have a life span of hundreds of years. Besides, leidao is still young and may live longer. However, xuankongzi didn''t know the situation of Lei Dao. Although Lei Dao is an eight fold Taoist body, it actually has only a life span of more than 200 years. Although it is a long time, Lei Dao is facing the threat of too easy holy land and can''t wait for decades. Moreover, Lei Dao has found his way, and he has the way to become a saint. Using an immature elixir for ten thousand years in exchange for the strength to be promoted to the ninth weight of the Taoist body, and even to achieve the holy body earlier, who can tell whether it has lost or earned? But obviously, leidao chose to go as soon as possible and have long dreams. No one can say what will happen tomorrow, let alone decades? Ray Dao can''t wait! "OK, now that xuankongzi is satisfied, I can rest assured. How about staying in Lingyuan holy land for a few more days? You can have a good look at everything in Lingyuan holy land." "Ha ha, that''s what you want. Lingyuan holy land is also the holy land once. Now that you''re here, you have to have a good look." Xuankonzi didn''t intend to leave now. Therefore, Lei Dao asked yuan Laozu to accompany Xuan Kongzi, and he returned directly to the secret room of Lingyuan holy land. Let Lei Dao rest assured in the holy land of Lingyuan. Lingyuan holy land is the territory of thunder road. "Shua". Lei Dao took out sixteen nine thousand year elixirs, one of which was given to Lei Dao by Xuan Kongzi in his private capacity. This is a timely help, and Lei Dao also kept it firmly in mind. "Tao body is nine heavy..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. However, if you want to achieve the nine fold Taoist body, you need to have a perfect secret method first. It is impossible to stack. Lei Dao only has one Taoist body nine fold superior secret method. How to stack the nine fold perfect secret method of Taoist body? As for the collection, relying on the channels of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, it is impossible to collect the nine excellent secret methods of Tao and body. Otherwise, we won''t get nothing last time. Even the only one of the nine top secret arts is a gift from Xuankong Zi. "I had planned to never use the deduction function until I had to, but... Now it''s a last resort. It''s too easy..." Thunder whispered. In fact, no one forced him this time. Lei Dao was forcing himself. Taiyi Holy Land hasn''t heard anything yet. Lei Dao is in such a hurry to prepare for the deduction. In the final analysis, Lei Dao has found the way to become a saint. He wants to take the invincible Road, so he must reach the nine aspects of Tao body as soon as possible. However, once deduced, it will consume 200 years of life. At that time, leidao will only have a mere 30 years of life. If you add a hundred years of life increase, it will be 130 years. What can you do with a life span of 130 years? Lei Dao''s action today is really desperate. There are only 130 years left. At that time, Lei Dao will have to succeed and take the invincible road. He must not fail. Once he fails, all his previous achievements will be wasted. Moreover, we still have to find a ten thousand year elixir, otherwise, we can''t condense the holy body at all. Look at the attitude of Linglong holy land towards the elixir of ten thousand years. In fact, even in the holy land, the elixir of ten thousand years is definitely a "strategic" resource. It is very rare. Even the holy land wants to get the elixir of ten thousand years at all costs. It''s not so easy for Lei Dao to find a ten thousand year elixir at that time. These must be completed within 130 years. Otherwise, as soon as the life limit comes, Lei Dao will not be able to return to the sky. This is equivalent to Lei Dao''s return to the original situation of suffering from tuberculosis, but the literal number of life expectancy is many times more, reaching 130 years. "It takes 200 years to deduce the nine perfect secrets of Taoist body. Do you want to deduce it?" Sure enough, it takes 200 years to live. However, Lei Dao had made up his mind, so he didn''t hesitate at all. "Deduction!" "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao vaguely had memories in his mind, as if he was trying to deduce the perfect secret of the nine fold Taoist body day and night. Two hundred years! Even Lei Dao knew that it was just a memory and had nothing to do with him, but that empathy made him unable to distinguish clearly. Even if he knew it was "false", Lei Dao also felt the vicissitudes of life. How boring it is to deduce the secret method without sleep for 200 years? Lei Dao has a firm will, but he seems to be unable to carry it. He vaguely feels that if he uses the power to improve the secret method, if he consumes too much life, there may be some unexpected disadvantages for him. Now it has appeared. The deduction of 200 years, even if it''s just memory, makes Lei Dao feel like a sea of vicissitudes, and the whole person exudes a completely different atmosphere. "The deduction was successful." Lei Dao already knew that the deduction of the nine perfect secret method of Tao body was successful, but he sat alone for a few hours, and then slowly recovered. He is combing his memory, in fact, he is combing himself. You can''t let yourself be influenced by 200 years of memory. After five hours, Lei Dao adapted to the memory in his mind. Then he transfers his powers to see the current state. Name: Lei Dao (22 years old) Service life: 30 years and 3 months Taoist body eight weights: it consumes a total of 790 years and a month of life Nine perfect secrets of Taoist body: (can''t be improved) Leidao has successfully pushed and performed the nine fold Perfect Secret Law of Tao body, but its life span is only 30 years. However, it doesn''t matter. Lei daotui performed the perfect secret method. Naturally, he will soon break through to the nine weights of the Tao body. At that time, he will naturally increase his life by 100 years. However, even if you increase your life by 100 years, you only have 130 years left. This desperate, now there is no turning back, Lei Dao can only bite his teeth and continue to move forward. This road, only success, not failure! Therefore, Lei Dao took the first 9000 year elixir and began to break the shackles of the flesh and try to make the flesh perfect for the seventh time. At that time, it will be a huge increase for the improvement of strength to break through the nine fold of Tao body with the perfect accumulation of seven times of Tao body. ¡­¡­ Too easy. At the moment, the holy land of Taiyi is silent. When the news of Yi Wuji''s death returned to Taiyi holy land, it caused an uproar. Few people believe this is true. Who can kill Yi Wuji? And it''s just a holy feast. However, when Taiyi Holy Land sent people to investigate and even went to Linglong holy land, everyone was silent. It''s true! Yi Wuji is dead! And, as rumored, it was killed by a semi Saint outside the holy land, Lei Dao, the alliance leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce, at the holy feast. Even Linglong holy land used the array to separate them, but Lei Dao still killed Yi Wuji in the array with strange means. How long has it been that no holy Son in Taiyi holy land has been killed by external warriors? Besides, Taiyi holy land is also the first holy land among the five holy places in Yuanzhou! However, it was the holy feast Dabi after all. Lei Dao, based on the rules of the holy feast, was to kill yiwuji in the challenge arena. Even if it is too easy, the holy land can not take this as an excuse to investigate Lei Dao''s responsibility. But it''s just an excuse. Is it hard to find? Obviously, for the holy land, an excuse is not difficult to find. "It''s said that Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance has occupied the holy land of Lingyuan. The Lingyuan jewels in Lingyuan holy land can be regarded as a treasure. Let Kunpeng and monsoon go. Take back the Lingyuan jewels in Lingyuan holy land, but if there are obstacles, there will be no amnesty! This is my holy order of Taiyi Holy Land!" "Do you really want to issue a holy order? It''s just a semi holy order. Why use a holy order?" Some elders of Taiyi holy land still feel that they are mobilizing people. The holy decree is an edict issued by the holy land. So far, Taiyi holy land has only issued it twice. I dare not obey the holy order! This is detachment and hegemony as a holy land! "A semi saint who can kill Yi Wuji is worth issuing a holy order! Go ahead and don''t need to say more." The leader of Taiyi holy land immediately closed his eyes. Even if Yi Wuji died, it was just a little episode for him. After all, Yi Wuji is the first son of Taiyi holy land. He was killed by a semi Saint outside the holy land. No matter what, it also undermines the majesty of Taiyi holy land. Anyway, Taiyi holy land has to find its face! If you issue a holy order, don''t dare not obey! If Lei Dao doesn''t follow, then cut Lei Dao and level the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance! That''s right. In other words, this is the truth of the Holy Land! Chapter 351 In the holy land of Lingyuan, after leidao used the nine thousand year elixir one after another, under the nine perfect secret method of DaoTi, the power of all the elixirs was absorbed without any waste. Lei Dao re entered the source again. Every time he entered the source, his holy power annihilation hand was strong, or even more solid. This is also the last time that Lei Dao can break the shackles of the physical body and enter the source in the Tao body stage. After this time, if Lei Dao wants to solidify the annihilation hand again, he can only be stimulated by different holy marks in the holy land. Even if Lei Dao''s invincible road is successful and has invincible belief, if he wants to fully manifest the holy power, he must first improve the holy power to the extreme, which still depends on Lei Dao himself. The land of the holy mark! It is undoubtedly a place where you can take a "shortcut". There are five holy places in Yuanzhou, the holy trace of Linglong holy land. Lei Dao has entered, so there are still four holy places left. Lei Dao will go to the holy trace of these four holy places anyway! Of course, Randall has to complete his own breakthrough first. After entering the source, ray Dao saw those source crystals again. At the moment, there are no cracks in the original crystal and the repair has been completed. Lei Dao''s consciousness moved and quickly withdrew from the source. Behind him, the hand of annihilation seems to be more solid, more huge and more powerful! But it is far from reaching the extreme. Lei Dao kept his eyes closed all the time. He took one miraculous medicine after another. The tenth, eleventh, Twelfth I don''t know why. Maybe the holy energy in the source also needs a lot of miraculous drugs. Therefore, until the twelve miraculous drugs, Lei Dao''s physical body is still not perfect. In other words, the nine fold of Tao body itself is the limit of Tao body, which is naturally unusual. If the average martial artist reaches jiuzhong, he can be called Laozu! It can be seen that this nine body weight is obviously very unusual, and it is normal to consume a little more magic medicine. Of course, Lei Dao can break through, even at any time, but he will not give up all his previous efforts. He managed to get so many miraculous medicines. How could he break through casually? What he wants is a complete breakthrough of the Tao body, and a complete accumulation of seven breakthroughs of the Tao body! Once successful, this accumulation alone is no small matter. Lei Dao didn''t know whether there was the son of the eighth Tao body perfection in the holy land, maybe, maybe not. But Ray Dao felt that there should be No. It''s very good to be able to complete the Tao body five or six times. But Ray Tao''s goal is the holy body! Therefore, even if you can increase the chance to achieve the holy body a little more, thunder will not let go. Seven times of complete Tao body can obviously increase the chance. Although I don''t know what the odds are, maybe it can help at the last minute when it becomes manifest. However, no one knows how much this help is. It is entirely based on experience that the perfection of the Tao body has a greater opportunity to achieve the holy body. Even if it is such an ethereal thing that no one can say clearly, Lei Dao will not miss it. Strive to achieve the best of all conditions. As for success or failure, it''s another matter, but whether to do it or not is Lei Dao''s business. The thirteenth, fourteenth Finally, after taking 14 9000 year elixirs, Lei Dao was shocked, and then he exuded a trace of perfection. Tao body is perfect! Seven times of perfection! Once successful, ray Tao can break through immediately. The body of the Tao has been perfect for seven times. Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. His mind moved. Suddenly, the body began to break through. Boom. Thunder Dao was shocked, his body expanded rapidly, showing a battle form, and his body was improving madly, dozens of times. The life beads in the body are also expanding crazily. Obviously, Lei Dao''s breakthrough to the ninth weight of the Tao body will also drive the improvement of the life beads. Once detonated, the life beads will burst out with more powerful power! Breakthrough, very smooth. Almost in the blink of an eye, Lei Dao had broken through to the ninth weight of Dao body. At this moment, Lei Dao is no longer different from other strong Taoists in the realm. He can also become a real ancestor! As Lei Dao''s flesh body broke through to the ninth weight of Dao body, his whole body seemed to be cheering. There was a great difference between the ninth weight of Dao body and the seventh and eighth weight of Dao body. Ray Dao can clearly feel the shackles. Or he can feel the limit. This limit, even if you give him another ten thousand year elixir or even one hundred thousand year elixir, there is no possibility to break through. Tao body is nine fold, that is the limit of Tao body! Everyone''s physical body has limits and can''t be really endless. Physical potential is indeed unlimited, but it also has to pay attention to ways and methods. At least, the limit of the Tao body stage is the nine fold of the Tao body. Once the nine fold of the Tao body is reached, there is no way to enter. At this time, you can only turn to Shengneng! Only awaken the holy power, and then continuously improve the holy power, and even manifest the holy power. Then use the manifest holy energy to drive the physical body, so as to achieve the holy body. This is another kind of "transformation". Only by condensing the holy body can the physical body be extraordinary and continue to ascend. Now, Lei Dao has reached the peak of Tao body! Or, the limit of Tao body. As for holy power, it has actually been separated from the category of Tao body. It belongs to the ability of the "holy body", but it has not been manifested. In order to achieve the holy body, we must rely on the holy energy to drive the physical body to complete the transformation, so as to condense the holy body. Lei Dao also had some bold ideas in his mind. Tao body, is it really the limit? Is it possible to go further, without holy power, without condensing the holy body, and continue to strengthen? Lei Dao thought that he had been practicing external skill since he reached the peak of external skill and the limit of human body. What happened? Unconsciously, he became a master of body refining. It turns out that it can go further after reaching the limit of the human body. What about now? Is the nine fold of Tao body really the limit? Ray Dao wanted to try, but he didn''t know how to try. At the Ninth level of Tao body, if you want to continue to improve, you have to rely on secret methods and use miraculous drugs to break the shackles of the physical body. Just, is there a higher secret? Maybe, maybe not. Lei Dao thought carefully and thought it didn''t make much sense. Because the martial artists here have explored for countless years and found the most suitable way of martial arts. If you can practice steadily to a higher level, why bother to find a new way? That doesn''t make any sense at all. "Finally broke through!" Lei Dao took a look at the two 9000 year elixirs in front of him, and there were still two elixirs left. It seems that what xuankonzi sent is redundant. But at the beginning, xuankongzi provided timely help, and this friendship is more important. Lei Dao felt that his whole body was full of strength, and even he could easily blow up the nine heavy martial artist with one punch. Even ray Dao felt that the holy power didn''t seem so terrible. Of course, now ray Dao is still very dangerous if he only uses battle form to fight against holy power. It is not so easy to resist the holy power even with the perfection of the seventh Taoist body of thunder and even the increase of divine blood. However, if you detonate the bead of life, it''s different. Even if you don''t open God''s eyes, thunder has faith to fight those semi holy fights! If the eye of God is opened, thunder even has faith to explode the holy power! Of course, this is just the feeling of Lei Dao. Lei Dao doesn''t know how to be specific until he really fights. "Why not have a try?" Ray Tao is eager to try. He really felt that his strength had increased too much after breaking through the ninth weight of Tao and body, and even had the illusion that he could explode the holy energy. Therefore, he wants to have a try and know his strength better. Otherwise, if he really takes the invincible road and can''t even locate his strength clearly, it will be troublesome. "Hmm? Someone is coming, or half saints, two and a half saints?" Suddenly, Lei Dao seemed to feel something and frowned at the void outside the secret room. Thunder Road had broken through to the ninth weight of the road body, so he simply ended his closure, stood up and directly stepped out of the chamber of secrets. ¡­¡­ Kunpeng and monsoon are both semi saints of Taiyi holy land, and they are the top semi saints. Even when the time comes, they have almost no chance to achieve the semi saints of the holy body. Originally, they wanted to shut down. However, the order of the holy land was hard to disobey. They had to rush to Hongyun city with holy orders. At the moment, they were over the holy land of Lingyuan. Kunpeng is not good at words. His title is Kunpeng, not a monster. Monsoon is an old man in grey robe. He is dead and thin. He doesn''t look strong. However, the semi holy strong are stronger than their holy power, not their flesh. They were just ordinary sons in the holy land of Taiyi, and they were only perfect once or twice. But in the end, he awakened the holy power and became semi holy. Unfortunately, this has reached the extreme. Their time is coming. Without a great opportunity, they can''t achieve the holy body at all. The monsoon said in a hoarse voice, "here is the holy land of Lingyuan? This thunder road is just a semi holy place outside the holy land. Maybe its awakening holy energy is special and can kill yiwuji. But where can I use the holy land to send a holy order to him?" "Because Yi Wuji is too useless! He will die when he dies, but he has lost the face of the holy land. Only by issuing holy orders and cutting thunder can he save the face of the holy land." Kunpeng snorted coldly. For Yi Wuji, Kunpeng and monsoon are actually very envious. After all, they all lost the hope of achieving the holy body, but Yi Wuji still has hope. Even if their strength is far more powerful than Yi Wu, and even awakened three holy powers, so what? They lost the hope of achieving the holy body forever, and even the time came, not far from death. But Yi Wuji, the first son of the holy land of Taiyi, to some extent represents the face of the holy land of Taiyi, but he died and was beheaded by the semi holy place outside the five holy places. A dead son is a waste! "Well, let hongyuncheng take the order." So, the monsoon shouted, turned out a token in his hand and threw it up fiercely. Boom. Suddenly, a dazzling token ran across the top of Hongyun City, which made the whole Hongyun people feel and couldn''t help looking up at the sky. "According to the instruction of the leader of Taiyi holy land, we will come with the holy order and take back the Lingyuan Pearl! You will receive the order, and those who violate it will be killed without amnesty!" The mighty voice echoed in the void and quickly spread all over the Hongyun city. Chapter 352 "This... What''s this sound?" "Too easy?" "Here comes the Holy Land..." Kunpeng and monsoon stood in the void, looking down at all beings and everyone. If they had not come under orders, would their two top semi saints come to this lucky city? Sanctum! Even the most ordinary people know the Holy Land! After all, everyone knows that the holy land is detached. In the whole Yuanzhou, that is the real master. The so-called top ten chambers of Commerce and the so-called first-class forces are nothing in front of the Holy Land and can be destroyed easily. The most important thing is that the holy land is old enough! The holy land is basically inherited for tens of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. No matter how the situation in Yuanzhou develops and changes, the holy land is still the holy land. This transcendent status is brought about by its own super strength, because the holy land has the holy body! The holy body is strong, also known as the saint! The saints are high and rarely appear in front of people. They have incredible power. They seem to be standing on the top of Yuanzhou and overlooking everyone. No matter who, no matter what forces, if they really go to the top of Yuanzhou, they can''t bypass the holy land. Now, there are people in the holy land, or two. But what about the holy order? Many ordinary people don''t know the holy order, but the ancestors of the nine fold Tao body absolutely know it. When they saw the holy order in the void, the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce suddenly changed their faces, and even their bodies trembled slightly. Whoosh. At this time, Lei Dao stepped out. Yuan Laozu, Xuan Kongzi and others were also outside. When they saw Lei Dao, they immediately came to Lei Dao. "Ally leader, there are people from Taiyi holy land. They hold the holy order of Taiyi holy land and ask us to hand over the Lingyuan jewels, otherwise there will be no amnesty." Lao Zu yuan''s face was ugly. "Holy order?" Lei Dao glanced at the two people in the void. He couldn''t see the details of them. He just knew that they were the ninth weight of Tao body. After all, half saints must show their holy power before they can know that they are half saints. Otherwise, I can''t see it at ordinary times. "Ally leader, holy orders, that''s the Holy Land''s edict! If the holy land issues holy orders, it means that it is the will of the whole holy land, and no one can disobey it. Otherwise, it is against the whole holy land. Taiyi holy land has issued holy orders twice, one of which was disobeyed. As a result, it is rumored that more than a dozen Taoist nine fold ancestors were killed and one of them was behind The current forces have been flattened. " Lao Zu yuan''s face was ugly. Holy order, that is not allowed to be violated, otherwise, the holy land will be flattened! However, the lingyuanbao pearl is the foundation of their Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. Will it be handed over easily? "The holy land is really overbearing. A token can make people bow down." "How about being overbearing? That''s the Holy Land! Detachment is the real controller of Yuanzhou." "Violators have been punished. We can''t afford the end..." The ancestors of the top ten chambers of commerce also shook their heads. Even if they don''t want to, what can they do in the face of the holy order? However, there was no movement from anyone. Lei Dao was the leader of the alliance. No matter what ray Tao thinks, he must make a decision. "Brother Lei, don''t be impulsive." At this time, Xuan Kongzi looked at Lei Dao and said immediately. He knew leidao''s temper. The consequences of this impulse were unpredictable. Xuankongzi took a deep breath and said solemnly, "brother Lei, you are not from the holy land. Naturally, you don''t know this holy order. This holy order actually represents the majesty of the holy land. If anyone dares to provoke the holy order, it is to provoke the holy land. The holy land will do everything to eradicate it!" "Inside the holy land, we attach great importance to the holy order. However, unexpectedly, Taiyi holy land actually issued a holy order. Fortunately, Taiyi holy land only asked for Lingyuan jewels and didn''t clearly want to kill brother Lei. Otherwise, the food appearance of Taiyi holy land would be too ugly. Obviously, Taiyi holy land just wanted to get back face. Brother Lei might as well push the boat and take the holy order , give the Lingyuan treasure bead to Taiyi holy land, and everyone will be happy. Taiyi holy land has got the Lingyuan treasure bead and recovered its face. I think it won''t bother brother Lei any more. " "But if Lei Dao refuses to accept the holy order, I''m afraid that the whole Hongyun City, the whole Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, and even brother Lei himself will be in danger. The holy land is dignified and can''t be provoked. Brother Lei must be careful!" Xuankongzi has explained this in great detail, and even is constantly persuading Lei Dao. Holy orders are very important to the holy land, which represents the face of the holy land. If you cut a son, even the first son, the holy land may be let go. After all, Lei Dao is still in the holy feast. It is easy to kill within the rules. But if you openly oppose the holy order, the holy land of Taiyi will have a reason to deal with Lei Dao openly. Therefore, this decree must be taken! Lei Dao looked at the two figures in the void and took another look at Xuankong Zi. He knew that Xuankong Zi came from his heart and didn''t want him to have an accident. Suddenly, a smile appeared at the corner of Lei Dao''s mouth: "xuankongzi, others don''t know, don''t you know? You forget, my road to becoming a saint!" "Your path to sanctification? You... You''re on an invincible path!" "Yes, invincible road." Lei Dao walked up to the void step by step, as if there were steps under his feet, and slowly walked into the void step by step. Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao''s momentum soared to the sky. The nine heavy momentum of the Tao body is like a storm, sweeping all around, making everyone seem to suffocate. "I''m on the invincible road. Invincible Road, invincible, invincible vertically and horizontally. How can I shrink back?" "So, holy order, Lei doesn''t answer!" Then Ledo flexed his fingers. Whew. A finger Qi flew directly into the void and ruthlessly touched the holy order. Suddenly, the holy order was pierced and then completely turned into powder. This scene opened everyone''s eyes. Even those who knew what the holy order represented trembled all over, trembling with fear. The voice of Lei Dao spread all over Hongyun city. "It''s over." "The Lord Lei Meng didn''t take the holy order, and even destroyed it. This is the way to die. Not only the Lord Lei Meng will die, but also the whole Hongyun city will be destroyed. One by one, the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance will be completely destroyed." "The leader of Lei Meng is really unwise. Even if he is semi holy, how can he fight against the holy land?" Many people are confused. Since the holy order is issued, all living beings will submit! The holy order is broken and the earth is broken! Lei Dao broke all the holy orders and even refused to accept them. This is a blatant confrontation with the Holy Land! How many years? How many years have there been no fighters who openly oppose the holy land? The original Tianyuan ancestor was one, but even the Tianyuan ancestor was forced out of Yuanzhou by the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, and finally came out after he achieved the holy body. And now? Lei Dao, this is the holy land of blatant provocation, and it is also a too easy holy land known as the first holy land in Yuanzhou! "Bold!" Kunpeng drank loudly. Just now, even he and monsoon were stunned. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao was so bold, arrogant and unscrupulous that he directly destroyed the holy order. As heralds, they represent the holy land of Taiyi, which is equivalent to embarrassing them in front of them. How can you bear it? "Lei Dao, do you know that because of your reckless behavior, the whole Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance and even Hongyun city will be completely erased, and even you will die!" Said the monsoon gloomily. Lei Dao stood with his hands down. At this time, he also had lofty feelings in his heart. Since he has decided to take the invincible Road, where is there any retreat? No one can stop him from going invincible. Because he has no way back! Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t even hesitate. He released the hidden longevity wheel. For a long time, thunder didn''t release the longevity wheel. The reason is very simple. He is afraid of causing misunderstanding by others. It''s only in the past few years, but how come shoulun has hundreds of laps? In other words, it is impossible to live hundreds of years longer. Even, this strange phenomenon, combined with the speed of his martial arts practice, I''m afraid it will attract the covet of some powerful people. But now, leidao has no worries at all. There are concerns in the heart, hiding and hiding. Where does the invincible faith come from? How could it be invincible? Lei Dao wants to go invincible. His ultimate goal is to have the strongest invincible belief. Therefore, he now released the longevity wheel, fearless of other people''s covet and other people''s eyes. He can explain or not. Who can? Until today, until Lei Dao decided to take the invincible Road, he felt completely happy and relaxed. That feeling was really very good. Even, his invincible artistic conception is also gushing, and even the invincible belief was really born in his heart. Of course, this invincible belief is still very weak. It is simply insignificant, and it is not enough to make Lei Dao manifest his holy power. He must go further and faster! However, as soon as the longevity wheel behind Lei Dao was released, it immediately caused an uproar, and everyone was even a little confused. Even the monsoon and Kunpeng, the two semi holy strongmen, the strongman whose time has come, can''t believe their eyes. They only saw the circle of longevity wheels behind Lei Dao, which were almost dense, as if endless, and set them off like gods. It''s just, how can the ninth weight of Tao body have so many longevity wheels? Besides, Lei Dao doesn''t look very old, even quite young. "That... That''s the birthday wheel?" "One circle, two circles and three circles... A total of more than 800 circles of longevity wheel. It means that Lei Meng is over 800 years old?" "God, 800 year old monster, is this... Is this possible? When Lei Meng Lord rose on conch Island, he was just the triple of Tao and body? It''s only been a few years, and he''s 800 years old?" "Shoulun can''t be wrong. It''s 800 years old. It''s incredible. There must be a secret, a shocking secret, on Lord Lei Meng!" Many people opened their eyes and stared at the shadow of Lei Dao in the void, which set off a terrible wave in the depths of their hearts. Chapter 353 "Eight hundred rounds of longevity wheel! How did you do it?" Kunpeng and monsoon became very excited. They stared at Lei Dao with fanaticism in their eyes. Even the holy orders were forgotten by the two men. Eight hundred circles of life wheel, that means a full life of eight hundred years. Lei Dao lived eight hundred years. They don''t believe it. Maybe ray Tao has some secrets that consume life. Although there are few such secrets, Kunpeng and monsoon, as semi saints in the holy land of Taiyi, still have some knowledge. They know that there is a secret way to consume life. They don''t care why leidao consumes so much life. What they are concerned about is why leidao has a life span of more than 800? No, if you add the age of Lei Dao, it can even reach more than 900. Leidao''s life span is more than 900 years. If the remaining life span is added, it even has a life span of 1000 years. That''s the theoretical limit life of the nine strong Taoist body! But that''s just theoretical life. Even, at the stage of Tao body, each promotion can increase life by a hundred years. That''s just a theory. What''s the real situation? Breaking through the realm and increasing life are limited by many factors, such as secret Dharma, flesh body, Tao body and so on. Generally speaking, it is quite good to break through one level and actually increase the age of 50 or 60. Even if you practice the superior secret method, you can occasionally increase your life, which may increase your life by 70 or 80 years. Therefore, if you can be five or six hundred years old, or six or seven hundred years old, you can be regarded as a high life. As for 900 or even 1000? It''s just the legendary theoretical life span existing in ancient books. Even in the five holy places, I don''t know how many amazing people were born, and even the strong ones of the holy body were born. I haven''t heard of anyone who can reach the limit of theoretical life. To the Thunder Road in front of us, a warrior outside the holy land, the 800 circle longevity wheel, radiated a lot of light, which almost blinded everyone''s eyes. Kunpeng and monsoon, both of them are coming. Now there is no hope of sanctification. They just want to live longer. Originally, there was no hope, but now they were excited when they saw the 800 circle longevity wheel behind Lei Dao. Is it true that Lei Dao has any means to increase his life? For a time, they were very hot in their hearts. At the moment, everyone is shocked, including Xueyuan and xuankonzi. Xueyuan met leidao on conch island. Now Xueyuan has become leidao''s wife. Therefore, Xueyuan is well aware of the growth process of leidao. In just a few years, leidao has changed from the triple of Dao body to the current nine of Dao body. That''s a miracle. It''s a legend! But 800 rounds! 800 years old! That''s obviously impossible. Ledo never lived to be 800. That means, I''m afraid ray Dao really practiced some secrets and even consumed his life. However, Xueyuan thought of what Lei Dao said. He could learn it by reading the secret method once. Now, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. It is very likely that Lei Dao is using his life to practice martial arts! "It''s no wonder that Taoist brother is always nervous and moving forward. If he doesn''t move forward, his life expectancy will come. Every time I encounter a crisis, Taoist brother solves it for me. It turns out that Taoist brother has been protecting me with his life..." Xueyuan thought she understood everything. I understand that Lei Dao has been doing some strange things, and I understand Lei Dao''s good intentions. It''s just that it''s too late to know now. Lei Dao now doesn''t even cover up the longevity wheel. He directly displays it and appears in everyone''s eyes, which means that Lei Dao is fearless, that is, he is working hard! Now that you''ve tried your best, what else to worry about? But Xueyuan can''t help. She can only watch Lei Dao work hard. She can only be a bystander. Unlike Xue Yuan, Xuan Kongzi doesn''t think Lei Dao is working hard. He knew that Lei Dao was taking an invincible road and needed invincible faith. Therefore, the secret method that may consume life and may have a little secret will affect the invincible belief. Therefore, the thunder path is no longer covered up. Even if countless people covet Lei Dao''s secret of "increasing longevity". But so what? Lei Dao is already fearless. He takes the invincible road and seeks the invincible faith. He will not have any fear except the strong one of the holy body. "Invincible road... I hope you can succeed." Xuankongzi looked at Lei Dao''s figure with bright eyes. He didn''t know why. His heart was boiling with blood. It seemed that there was a glimmer of expectation. A semi holy, against the holy land? How can you win? But this kind of expectation seemed to be irresistible, rising in xuankongzi''s heart. It seems that it is not impossible. Ray Dao, itself is a miracle! In the void, Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back. The 800 circle longevity wheel behind him was unscrupulous, emitting endless light, setting him off like a God. Theoretical life limit? No, actually, leidao didn''t reach it. He can see his own body data at a glance. Name: Lei Dao (22 years old) Service life: 130 years and three months Taoist body eight weights: it consumes a total of 790 years and a month of life Nine perfect secrets of Taoist body: (can''t be improved) Even with the remaining life of Lei Dao, it is only 942 years, and it has not reached the theoretical life limit of Tao body jiuzhong. After all, in theory, the nine aspects of Tao body can "live for thousands of years". There is still some gap between leidao and the "Millennium life expectancy", which is more than 50 years short. This may be because there is no perfect secret method and no regret left by the perfection of the Tao body when the Tao body is from the first weight to the second weight. However, regret is regret. At this point, Lei Dao doesn''t care about this regret. Now he feels very good. Seven times of perfection of Tao body has strengthened his flesh body to an extreme. He is standing here, I''m afraid he can''t do anything with the attack of the Taoist body and nine heavy martial arts. "You want to take me?" "Hum, let''s get caught. Refusing to accept the holy order or even destroying it is an unforgivable sin!" Ray Doyle shook his head. "Well, the invincible road starts with you." Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he punched out directly. Boom. It was a blow from the air, not even a bang, just a casual blow. But the air vibrated, as if the air had been compressed to the extreme. At the same time, a terrible force suddenly fell on Kunpeng and monsoon. They even have a feeling of facing death. "Bang". The power fell, and before they reacted, their holy power had taken the initiative to protect the Lord. "Holy power again!" Lei Dao looked at Kunpeng and monsoon. Unexpectedly, they were half saints. Taiyi holy land directly sent two half saints, which really "paid enough attention to Lei Dao". "Why are you so strong?" Kunpeng is semi holy, even the top semi holy, but what they are powerful is their holy power, not their flesh. But they have also seen some powerful sons, but their strength is so strong that thunder is unimaginable and difficult to understand. Just now, Lei Dao made a punch in the air. If they didn''t have holy energy protection, I''m afraid only one punch could blow them both out. It''s incredible to think that one punch blew up two strong Taoists. At this time, they seemed to understand why the holy master sent them to Hongyun city. Ray Dao, it''s not that simple! "Boom!" The next moment, ray Dao did it again. However, this time, the "sky pounding style" is the strongest combat method of thunder road. With one blow, just like a huge grinding plate, the rolling pipe rolled down, as if to crush them into pieces. "Bang". Kunpeng and the monsoon are still standing still, seemingly unaffected. Surrounded by holy energy, they are as invincible as gods. However, their faces were ugly. Consumption, their holy energy is consuming, and it is intense consumption! Ray Dao only showed two punches, one more ferocious and one more powerful. Only holy energy can resist holy energy. This is indeed an iron law. Even if the power of thunder is ten times stronger, you can''t break holy energy. But they are only semi holy, and the holy energy has not been manifest. Every time they use holy energy, they will consume a lot of holy energy. Thunder Road only two punches, let them consume a lot of holy energy, continue like this, how many punches can they hold? Five or ten? Or, dozens of punches. Even if they can resist dozens of punches, they have actually lost. After all, their holy power is limited, and ray Dao only uses the power of the flesh. The power of the flesh is almost endless. How can this be compared? "Do it together!" Of course, they won''t be beaten passively, waiting for Lei Dao to consume their holy energy, so they took the initiative. Holy energy! The two directly exerted their holy power. Originally, they were both arrogant top semi saints. They even felt that it was overqualified for the leader to let them "preach". But now, they are directly working together to deal with Lei Dao, and they don''t feel that they are overqualified. Facing the terrorist power of Lei Dao, they were really afraid. Seeing the explosion of two holy powers, ray Dao flashed a trace of essence in his eyes. He had hardly any hesitation, and his body was vaguely covered with a layer of annihilation power. It was also a holy power, and ray Dao was not afraid. However, it is not time to use the hand of annihilation. Two semi saints, just give ray a try! Without any hesitation, he immediately detonated the bead of life. Suddenly, the bead of life detonated, and the endless power scoured wildly in the body, as if even thunder had a feeling of being blasted. This is a side effect of the rapid increase in power. However, in a moment, Lei Dao felt that his strength had increased at least ten times, and his whole body was full of strength. "Giant handprint!" Lei Dao''s head was three flowers in one, and the life bead detonated, but he didn''t use God''s eyes. After detonating the life bead, Lei Dao''s physical strength increased more than ten times again, which was almost the strongest strength he could explode. He also wanted to have a look. The holy power was invincible. What degree can he achieve with his strength? "Boom". In an instant, the huge palm formed by Lei Dao''s giant handprint collided with Kunpeng and the holy energy of the monsoon, face to face. This is invincible power! This is an invincible holy power! Two different forces collided fiercely. Even Lei Dao is looking forward to it. What kind of scene will it be when pure power meets the invincible holy power? Chapter 354 Boom. Three forces, one pure force and two holy powers, now they collide fiercely. An invisible wave spread in all directions. The power of thunder is too strong, but even so, it is still crushed by two holy powers, like destroying the withered and decaying. However, rolling needs to pay a price at the same time. Both of the two holy powers have increased the loss because they have crushed the power of the thunder path to explode the Pearl of life, and even the holy power has been directly reduced by more than half. Only a part of the holy power is still sweeping towards the thunder path. "Hahaha, come on!" Lei Dao felt very happy when he saw this scene. Holy power is invincible, but so what? He can use his pure power to consume the holy energy of the other party. As his life beads become more and more powerful, when detonating the life beads, as long as Lei Dao doesn''t open the divine eye, it won''t have much impact on Lei Dao. Detonate the life bead. Without opening the divine eye, the thunder road can continue to fight for an hour! One hour, enough! Therefore, Lei Dao laughed so happily. "Come again!" As soon as Lei Dao''s figure ran away, he didn''t retreat but entered. Instead, he continued to rush towards Kunpeng and monsoon. At the same time, his fist strength poured down like rainstorm and wind. For a time, even if the two semi saints had holy power to protect their bodies, they could only be suppressed. Suppression, this is completely suppressed, so that the two semi saints can''t spare their hands to deal with Lei Dao. More than 800 rounds of longevity wheel were suspended behind Lei Dao''s head. His ferocious body of nearly four meters looked like a demon God. Now the stormy attack makes the two semi saints a little unbearable. These are two semi saints! Repression, this is absolute repression! It''s not too surprising that the two semi saints were suppressed by thunder. After all, Lei Dao is also a semi saint. It''s amazing that Lei Dao didn''t even exert his holy energy. He could suppress the two semi saints by virtue of his physical strength alone. What does this mean? Some of the nine fold ancestors of DaoTi have been surging and excited for a long time. This means that the nine aspects of the Tao body do not need to awaken the holy power. As long as the power is strong enough, it can even suppress the semi holy power! This is so shocking that it can even subvert the knowledge of martial artists. Didn''t you say that saint can be invincible? Didn''t you say semi holy invincible? Holy power is invincible! But what''s going on now? The two semi saints were blinded by thunder''s attack like a storm, and were suppressed to death. Even the power of counterattack could not break out. "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. See? Lei Meng Lord can suppress the two semi saints with pure physical strength." "Can the pure physical power be so strong? Without any divine treasure, that is, the pure physical body, the two semi saints can''t breathe." "The holy power is invincible! But if the physical power is strong enough, even as strong as the Lei Meng Lord, it can suppress the holy power positively. Even if it can''t break the holy power, it can suppress the holy power of the other party. What about semi holy? Once the holy power is exhausted, it''s no different from nine heavy warriors." For a time, the eyes of the top ten ancestors were very hot. Lei Dao overturned their cognition, and even overturned the "boundary" between semi saints and Taoist nine martial arts. Originally, there was a natural moat between the Taoist body and the half saint, which could never be crossed. Now, Lei Dao has proved with facts that the original Taoist nine fold martial arts can also be comparable to the semi saint. No, they can even suppress and even defeat the semi saint! What a feat is this? How incredible? Of course, the ancestors of the top ten chambers of commerce also know that it must be difficult. It must be very difficult to suppress those semi saints with pure physical strength, at least they can''t. However, this at least gives them a way of thinking. Let them know that semi saints are not invincible, and holy energy is not really completely unable to compete. Can''t break the holy power, can''t you suppress or even consume the holy power? Lei Dao detonates the life bead and displays the ultimate form. His speed, power and so on have been greatly increased in all aspects. In the ultimate form, Lei Dao''s attack did not stop at all. It was a crazy attack like a storm, which made Kunpeng and monsoon unable to breathe. Even, their holy powers are almost consumed. It seems like a long process, but in fact, it''s only a few breaths in the past. Finally, Kunpeng and the monsoon seemed to react. They really can''t get rid of the suppression of thunder by relying solely on a holy power. If they only awaken a holy power, I''m afraid the result will not be good. But they are not! They are the top semi saints, far more powerful than yiwuji! "Monsoon, don''t keep your hands, go all out!" Kunpeng roared. He never thought that as a top semi saint, he would be forced to this extent by ray Dao with pure physical strength. But that''s it. Boom. At the next moment, the gray light on Kunpeng''s body flashed and disappeared. Then, a corrosive holy energy swept towards the Thunder Road in an instant. At the same time, the monsoon also showed a flame, burning vigorously and bursting towards the thunder road. Holy power, the second holy power! Moreover, there is not only the second holy power, but even a layer of light on them is still looming. Lei Dao can feel it. It is still the holy power, the third holy power! Three powers! Lei Dao finally understood why after he killed Yi Wuji, Taiyi holy land still let these two people come. It turned out that these two semi saints were stronger than Yi Wuji, and each awakened at least three holy powers! Maybe their time is coming. Maybe they''re dead. Maybe they will never have a chance to achieve the holy body. In other words, there is little chance of achieving the holy body. However, their combat effectiveness is very strong. The three holy powers can''t make them achieve the holy body, but they can greatly improve their strength. The strength is really the top semi saint! For a moment, leidao immediately noticed the crisis. The two powers attack together and block all the retreat routes of thunder path. Even ray Tao could not suppress the four holy powers with his physical strength. It seems that the situation is reversed in an instant! Ray Dao''s eyes were deep and his expression did not change. He knew that every top semi saint was not so easy to deal with. But he is invincible! He''s going invincible! As long as he is there, no one can beat him. What about the top half saint? Lei Dao not only wants to defeat, but also... Kill! "Divine eye!" The next moment, thunder roared. Suddenly, the scarlet light shrouded Lei Dao''s body in an instant. Everything around seemed to be at a standstill. Lei Dao knew that it was not a standstill, but his speed was too fast. He darted onto Kunpeng. He can feel that Kunpeng is very strong, even stronger than the monsoon, but so what? If you want to kill, kill the strongest! "The hand of annihilation!" Lei Dao didn''t intend to exhaust Kunpeng''s holy energy with physical strength, because it didn''t make any sense. When the other party''s holy energy is exhausted, the thunder way opens the divine eye, which will also consume the power of the life bead. At that time, without the bead of life, Lei Dao can''t open the divine eye, but it''s not beautiful. Therefore, the thunder path directly opens the divine eye and exerts the hand of annihilation. "Boom". The annihilation hand of the nine fold Taoist body has been enhanced twice compared with before. Ray Dao has re entered the source of the flesh twice. The annihilation hand at the moment, even if it is far from reaching the extreme, is also more powerful. The annihilated hand turns to ashes wherever it passes. Even the holy power of Kunpeng, the gray corrosive holy power, could not resist the annihilation hand of Lei Dao. Poof. The hand of annihilation annihilates everything, destroys everything, destroys everything. Even Kunpeng''s fog holy power was directly annihilated by the annihilation hand. Although it consumed some holy powers of Lei Dao, it only consumed a part. Then the annihilation hand continued to shoot. "Hiss". The first remaining holy power completely collapsed. After all, the first holy energy has been consumed almost by the physical power of thunder. Kunpeng''s two holy powers have been consumed. However, there is the last holy power, which seems to be a defensive holy power, which protects Kunpeng''s body. But with the annihilation hand, it fiercely patted Kunpeng. Suddenly, Kunpeng trembled all over. Even when Lei Dao opened the divine eye, the speed was extremely fast, but Kunpeng obviously felt it. Kunpeng is afraid. Because he sensed the threat of death! He seemed to smell death. Death is about to linger on his side and will come at any time. The third power is really strong. Even Lei Dao''s annihilation hand annihilated everything and destroyed everything, but it still consumed a lot of Kunpeng''s third holy power, which consumed it all. Having consumed all his holy power, Lei Dao immediately put away the annihilation hand. He was not willing to waste even a little power of the annihilation hand. "Bang sky". Lei Dao punched Kunpeng. The next moment, the divine eyes on Lei Dao''s forehead closed fiercely, and the scarlet light disappeared. In an instant, everything around him returned to normal. However, Lei Dao had changed his direction and came behind Kunpeng and monsoon. Their holy energy couldn''t even meet Lei Dao''s figure. "You... What did you do to me?" Kunpeng does feel that the danger of death has not been eliminated. Moreover, his holy power has disappeared. How is this possible? However, Lei Dao didn''t explain, but stood quietly in the void, with a smile between the corners of his mouth, and whispered: "explosion". "Bang". At the next moment, Kunpeng''s expression was stiff. Then, his head exploded like a watermelon, with blood splashing, and a strong smell of blood filled the void. Kunpeng, awakened the top half saint of the three holy powers, and fell! Besides, there is no whole body! Chapter 355 "What? Kunpeng is dead?" Seeing Kunpeng''s head burst open, blood splashed, and the breath of life on his body quickly disappeared, another semi holy monsoon seemed unable to believe his eyes. He never thought that Kunpeng would die and be killed by others. Kunpeng will only die miserably, suffocate and regret after the deadline, but he will never be killed! However, the scene in front of us is a fact, constantly impacting the Monsoon''s heart. For a time, the top semi holy monsoon actually bred a trace of fear in the depths of my heart. Fear, fear of death, makes monsoon uneasy. In front of Lei Dao, he is actually a strong man who can kill the top semi saint. Even if he joins hands with Kunpeng, he is still not Lei Dao''s opponent. You know, like Kunpeng, he is the top semi saint who has awakened the three holy powers! "You... What conspiracy did you use to kill Kunpeng?" Monsoon was afraid, and even three holy powers appeared on his body, enveloping all his body, and refused to give ray Dao any chance. Lei Dao knew that it was meaningless to show God''s eyes at this time. Has lost the meaning of "sneak attack". Besides, you can''t sneak attack with holy power. In that case, it''s fair and aboveboard to kill the monsoon! "Do you want to know? Give it a try." "Buzz". The next moment, the annihilation hand behind Lei Dao broke out again, blocking out the sky and blocking out the sun. The vast annihilation hand seemed to cover half of the sky. Everywhere you go, everything is annihilated! Seeing this scene, monsoon turned white. Although it is also semi holy and holy energy, he knows very well that there is a difference between holy energy and holy energy. If you want to awaken the holy power, you have to go through a lot of hardships and rely on some luck. The strength of the holy power after awakening also depends on luck. For example, some holy powers focus on defense, some holy powers focus on speed, some holy powers focus on prohibition, and even simple auxiliary holy powers. There are also great differences between holy power and holy power. Not only the strength of holy energy is different, but also depends on whether holy energy has reached the limit. If they can reach the critical point of holiness, they are certainly not bad. Unfortunately, not everyone can study a holy power to the extreme like thunder. Can enter the source many times, raising the hand of annihilation to a very high level. Whether it''s yiwuji, Kunpeng, or monsoon. Even if they awaken two or even three holy powers, each of them is actually far from the limit. So what if you awaken the ten holy powers? Many but not fine, will never be able to show holiness and achieve the holy body! Lei Dao went the opposite way. He only awakened a holy power, and then continuously enhanced it. In addition, he entered the source of the flesh many times, which enhanced the annihilation hand several times. Therefore, although there is only one holy power, Lei Dao''s annihilation hand is incomparably strong. No worse than the three other semi holy powers. Therefore, with the vast annihilation hand of leidao, it directly locked the monsoon. Even if the monsoon wanted to escape, it was too late. Moreover, how can the monsoon escape with God''s eyes? No matter how fast it is, how can it be faster than God''s eyes? Boom. Monsoon can only bite its teeth and exert its holy power. It was a flame, expanding rapidly, as if half of the sky were turned into a world of fire, and even the whole sky was burning. At the same time, a storm swept through. Both kinds of powers are very explosive offensive powers. Of course, the monsoon has a third holy energy, but the third holy energy has been consumed by Lei Dao''s physical strength. Now it can''t be used at all, so it can only protect the body. But the two holy powers, which block out the sky and the sun, have become very terrible. At least Yi Wuji had no such momentum at the beginning. Seeing this holy power, which blocks the sky and blocks the sun and is extremely terrible, swept towards the thunder road like a mountain falling into the sea, Xueyuan, yuanlaozu and even ordinary martial artists in Hongyun City faintly felt suffocated. Even if you just feel a little escaping breath and see a terrible scene in the sky, you will feel despair and fear from your heart. This is the holy power! Invincible power! Although they had heard of holy power before, and even vaguely deified it, in fact, they had never seen it with their own eyes. And I haven''t seen the battle between saints. And now they see the power. The two holy powers of monsoon semi holy are no longer within the scope of martial arts. Can someone really block that power? Boom. Finally, the three holy powers collided together. This time, Lei Dao didn''t show his divine eye. He used the annihilation hand to face the two holy powers of semi holy monsoon. Therefore, everyone can clearly see the collision between the three holy powers. The annihilation hand may have a good momentum, but it seems to be nothing in front of the two kinds of holy power terror. However, when the three holy powers touch and collide with each other, they suddenly become sudden. The annihilation hand of Lei Dao was like a red "soldering iron". As soon as he touched it, both flame holy energy and storm holy energy were annihilated. Annihilation, annihilation! Two kinds of holy powers, with great momentum, were suppressed by the annihilation hand of Lei Dao. And it''s still "rolling". The annihilation hand of Thunder Road annihilates everything, whether it is flame holy energy or storm holy energy, which directly crush annihilation. What about the annihilation hand? There is also loss, but it is only a little loss caused by the annihilation of the two holy powers. Seeing this scene, monsoon opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He finally knew why Kunpeng was killed by Lei Dao. "You... How can your saint be so powerful?" The voice of the monsoon is trembling. He had never seen such a powerful power. Perhaps, the saints in the holy land can have such powerful holy power, but those are all saints, the strong ones of the holy body. And ray road? It is only a semi saint, or a semi saint who awakens a kind of holy power. Lei Dao''s face was expressionless. Against the back of his head, he seemed to be really an "old monster", which was frightening and palpitating. The 800 circle longevity wheel is really "deceptive". Even the top semi Saint like monsoon will feel a sense of vicissitudes when you see the 800 circle longevity wheel. Unconsciously, he bowed his head in front of Lei Dao. No way, in this world, living long is a qualification! Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back and said calmly: "The holy power of this seat is not really strong enough to be invincible, but because this seat has been strengthening the annihilation hand and striving to improve the annihilation hand to the extreme. But you haven''t even improved one holy power to the extreme, so you wake up to the second or even the third holy power. Miscellaneous but not refined, you are doomed to fail to achieve the holy body. Even the holy power is in vain." Ray Dao''s feeling is more and more profound now. Although he only awakened one holy power, he went deep into the physical source many times. Therefore, he knows the holy power very well. Even if he went deep into the physical source so many times, the holy power is far from reaching the limit. Only when you reach the limit can you have the opportunity to manifest your holy power. Therefore, Lei Dao has long decided that "one way goes to black" and will never awaken the second holy power, which will undoubtedly involve a lot of energy. Miscellaneous but not refined, this is the great taboo to achieve the holy body! Even thunder knows, but why don''t the semi saints of these holy places know? Maybe they don''t know, but they can''t do it. Once they reach the ninth weight of the Tao body and can''t go further, how can they enter the source of the physical body and improve the holy power? Ray Dao has methods and ideas, but do other semi saints have any? In fact, now ray Dao is also facing such a problem. His holy power annihilation hand has not reached the limit and cannot show his holiness. This is not because his faith is not strong, but because he has not reached the limit. No matter how strong his faith is, it is useless. Lei Dao has reached the ninth weight of Dao body, and can''t enter the origin of the flesh body by breaking the shackles of the flesh body. Now Lei Dao has only one way. That''s the scar! By stimulating the holy energy with a large number of different holy marks, you may be able to enter the physical origin and further improve the physical origin. But this is ray Dao''s way. What about the other half saints? They will be trapped in being unable to enter the physical source, so they want to take another way to awaken the second or even the third holy power. However, this will involve more energy. Of course, this is not to say that this approach will not work. But there is little hope. This is also a very helpless move. Not everyone can be so lucky as Lei Dao. We can "go to the black one way" and enhance the hand of annihilation all the time. Moreover, there are specific methods. "Hiss". The three holy powers are still in fierce battle. Everything passed by the annihilation hand of Lei Dao is annihilated. Therefore, most of the flames and storms in the void have disappeared in a short time. Only the annihilation hand of Lei Dao was left, but the power soared and frantically annihilated the holy power of fire and storm. Of course, Lei Dao''s annihilation hand has also shrunk by more than half. That''s a holy power consumed by two holy powers, but it''s enough. "Bang". Finally, Lei Dao''s annihilation hand completely annihilated the two holy powers of the monsoon, and a little annihilation hand fell on the monsoon. But the monsoon has the last holy power, even if there is only a little left, but it is also a real holy power. Two kinds of holy powers touch each other and finally disappear. It''s blocked! The monsoon finally blocked Lei Dao''s annihilation hand, but, so what? His three holy powers were consumed, and the annihilation hand of thunder was also consumed. It was all the holy powers of the two top semi saints that consumed the annihilation hand of Lei Dao. But for monsoon, this is not a victory, but a failure, or even a complete defeat. Without the holy power, what does he count in front of thunder? "It''s over!" The monsoon smiled bitterly. At the same time, ray Dao punched out. "Bang". Monsoon''s body couldn''t stop Lei Dao''s full punch at all, and was instantly exploded. It was even more miserable than Kunpeng. It was really dead without a whole body, leaving only blood and flesh splashing everywhere. Monsoon, falling! Chapter 356 Hongyun city was silent. Semi holy! Two semi saints came with holy orders, but now they have been beheaded by thunder. Such a thing has never happened to the holy land. It''s common for semi saints to be defeated, but it''s too difficult to be killed. Because if you''re not an opponent, can''t you escape? As long as the holy energy is not consumed, the half holy energy is almost invincible. What''s more, whether it''s monsoon or Kunpeng, they all have three kinds of holy energy. How can they be consumed? As long as there are holy powers, they will not die! Unfortunately, no one could have expected that Lei Dao''s holy power was so powerful that he wiped out the three holy powers of the two semi saints with his own strength. Moreover, the physical power of thunder road is also very terrible. A single holy power will even be suppressed by thunder road to kill holy power. This led to the two top semi saints falling short and being killed by Lei Dao. Everyone in Hongyun city saw this scene and couldn''t hide it at all. Lei Dao took back the 800 circle longevity wheel behind his head and returned to normal form. He killed the two semi saints of Taiyi Holy Land in one fell swoop. His heart was very comfortable, his mind was clear, and he felt better than ever. Moreover, deep in his heart, he really has invincible faith slowly accumulating. When the invincible belief is accumulated to a certain extent and Lei Dao''s annihilation hand reaches the limit, he can even try to show his holiness. However, when Lei Daofei returned to Xueyuan, yuanlaozu and xuankongzi, xuankongzi took the lead and said in a deep voice, "brother Lei, I didn''t expect that your strength has reached this level. Even the Tianyuan ancestor who just escaped from the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is not so strong." "However, you killed Yi Wuji, Kunpeng and monsoon one after another, and even refused to accept the holy order of Taiyi holy land and destroyed the holy order, which is a very serious provocation to Taiyi holy land. In any case, Taiyi holy land will not let you go. Even if there are other holy places to make peace, it will not play any role." "Therefore, brother Lei, you''d better leave Yuanzhou as soon as possible, just like the original Tianyuan ancestor. It''s not too late to come back when you become a strong saint." Lei Dao knew that Xuan Kongzi''s suggestion was from the heart, and it was also a very good suggestion. The green mountain was not afraid of no firewood. At the beginning, the founder of Tianyuan also had great grievances. He left Yuanzhou and finally achieved the holy body and came back. He even almost pulled the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty off his horse. But Ray Dao can''t! He''s on an invincible path and can''t escape. At least you can''t leave Yuanzhou so gloomy. Although Lei Dao can leave Yuanzhou for countless reasons, he can deceive others, but he can''t deceive his heart and Lei Dao himself. Once he left Yuanzhou in dismay, the little invincible faith just accumulated in the depths of Lei Dao''s heart would collapse immediately. At that time, Lei Dao will never achieve the holy body. What''s the use of life? Moreover, ray Dao doesn''t have much time. He has only 130 years. If he can''t become the holy body in 130 years, his time will come. Therefore, Lei Dao has no choice. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent! "Xuankong Zi, if Lei goes to challenge the holy land of Taiyi openly, will the saint in the holy land do it?" Lei Dao suddenly opened his mouth and asked a different question, which made Xuankong a little stunned. "How can the holy master do it? He won''t do it. Besides, it''s not certain whether there is a holy master in Taiyi holy land." "What does that mean?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. Xuankongzi explained: "Do you think you will sit in the Holy Land and never go out after you achieve the holy statue? How is that possible? For the holy masters, they also have to practice. They also want to go further. On the holy body, but there is also the holy body! What progress can you make by sitting in the holy land? Therefore, many holy masters have actually gone out, but it is a top secret and others don''t know Just Chu. " "I see." Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. "What''s more, before the holy land is destroyed, how can the holy master do it? Even if the emperor Tianyuan turned the Holy Land upside down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the holy master didn''t do it. For the holy master, once you do it, the nature is completely different. Of course, if you want to destroy the Holy Land and pose a great threat to the holy land, the holy master may also do it. What''s more, even if the holy master leaves After opening the holy land, the people in the holy land must also have some contact information to contact the saint. " Ray nodded. As long as the holy master doesn''t do it or doesn''t do it easily, he will be relieved. Although he was very "inflated" and felt that there was no power to stop him, Lei Dao still had self-knowledge and holy reverence, which was higher than the imagination of Taoists. Once the saint shot, Lei Dao was not sure that he could resist. However, leidao is not completely without opportunities. When there is a divine eye, Lei Dao is fearless. The strongest divine eye is speed. Even the Holy One may not be able to kill Lei Dao. After all, leidao is no longer an ordinary semi saint. But Ray Dao didn''t think of that step. "It''s so good, Xuankong Zi. I''m going to take the invincible road. How can I show my holiness without invincible faith? Besides, the holy trace in the holy land is also of great use to me. Therefore, I don''t need too easy holy land to find me. Tomorrow I will kiss too easy holy land and challenge the strongest semi Holy Land in too easy Holy Land!" The voice of Lei Dao fell, and suddenly everyone was in an uproar. What did they hear? Lei Dao doesn''t hide from Taiyi holy land. He has to take the initiative to kill Taiyi holy land and challenge the strongest semi holy land of Taiyi holy land? Is this crazy? I''m afraid if ray Dao really goes to Taiyi holy land, those arrogant disciples and elders in Taiyi holy land, and even the elders who are closing the death pass, should not be angry? Are there such unscrupulous people? "Brother Lei, your idea is really... Really different." Xuankongzi opened his mouth and stopped talking. He has nothing to persuade. Persuade Lei Dao to leave? But Lei Dao has decided to "hit" too easy. He is also very desperate One day, thunder road needs another day to recover the annihilated hand and life beads. Even, Lei Dao is ready to take a lot of magic medicine in case of need. His life beads can be recovered with a large number of precious miraculous drugs, or at least speed up the recovery. This trip to Taiyi holy land, no one knows what will happen. Therefore, leidao had to be fully prepared. The night passed in a flash. Lei Dao stayed in the secret room all the time. The next day, the miraculous medicine he ordered had been prepared by Xue Yuan. From the beginning to the end, no one asked him about shoulun, not even mentioned it. Ray Dao knows that this is because of his strength and status. He is half holy! It can even kill three semi saints in succession. It is the most powerful in thousands or even tens of thousands of years! For ten thousand years, the whole Yuanzhou has never seen a "ferocious" figure like Lei Dao who even killed three and a half saints. Even if he has 800 circles of life wheel, what if he is an old monster? Even if there are some strange things about him, what if there are some secrets? When everyone looks up to Lei Dao, who dares to play Lei Dao''s idea? I don''t even have such an idea. "Brother Lei, I can''t go with you this time. If I go, I''m afraid the situation will be more complicated." Xuankongzi said with complicated eyes. Indeed, xuankongzi has a special identity and is the first son of Linglong holy land. If he goes, I''m afraid Taiyi holy land will think that Linglong holy land has some conspiracy. That''s not good for ray Dao. "Well, just wait for my good news." Ray Dao showed a smile on his face. Whoosh. Lei Dao directly turned into a streamer, flew to the sky and left Hongyun city. Looking at the back of Lei Dao leaving, everyone was silent. Especially the ancestors of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, they still have some guilt in their hearts. Lei Dao even wants to "hit" Taiyi holy land, which is all to preserve Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance and Hongyun city. If not, why go to Taiyi Holy Land in person? Even if Lei Dao is strong, it is also a person, a semi saint. Once you go to the holy land of Taiyi, you will face the whole holy land and many semi holy places. What''s the odds? As for what Lei Dao said, they didn''t take it seriously to challenge Taiyi holy land. It was just a joke of Lei Dao. Once ray Dao goes, he may never come back. "I believe that brother Tao will come back!" Xueyuan''s eyes were full of firmness and expectation. However, everyone was silent and no one answered. A semi saint, or a semi Saint without foundation and background. He even killed three semi saints in the holy land of Taiyi. Now he goes to the holy land of Taiyi in person and wants to come back unharmed? easier said than done? Maybe I won''t hear from Lei Dao again. However, Lei Dao''s deeds are legendary enough. No matter what the result is, Lei Dao will be a legend in Yuanzhou! ¡­¡­ Lei Dao has left Hongyun city. He has a map in his hand, which is about the specific location of Taiyi holy land. Therefore, it is not difficult to find too easy holy land. But when Lei Dao came to the position in the map, Lei Dao found that it was not so simple. The specific location is found, but like Linglong holy land, Taiyi holy land is shrouded by the array. Without a token, you can''t enter Taiyi holy land at all. Even, I can''t see the holy land of too easy! "Come on, it should be here. The holy land of Taiyi should be here." "Holy land, we have worked hard to find the holy land. If we can be included in the door by the holy land, we will be holy land disciples from now on, flying into the sky!" "Eh? There''s another man there who is also a warrior who comes to the Holy Land and hopes to become a disciple of the holy land?" When Lei Dao looked back, three martial artists, two men and one woman, came back. The breath was not particularly strong. It was probably just the appearance of three flowers gathering at the top. These three people are specially to find the holy land of Taiyi. They hope to worship the holy land of Taiyi. Obviously, they also know the rules of the holy land. Although there was a millennium elixir on him, he didn''t use it. He suppressed himself in the realm of three flowers gathering at the top. In fact, I want to become the son of God after entering the Holy Land! The ambition of the three is not small. "How long have you been here? You''ve also come to visit the holy land?" Suddenly, the woman among the three was talkative and asked Lei Dao. Chapter 357 "Be careful." The other two male martial artists were much more cautious. They didn''t want to talk to strangers. After all, the three of them are poor and weak. They are just three flowers at the top. The strange man in front of me looks extraordinary and can''t be better than them. Although they went through thousands of hardships, they got a map and found here. But who knows this must be the holy land of too easy? After all, now it''s empty. There are only endless mountains and forests. Where is there any holy land? Lei Dao didn''t answer, but asked, "are you here to worship the master and want to enter the holy land of Taiyi?" "Yes, you too?" "Do you have a token or token to enter Taiyi holy land?" "Er... We only have one map, or we found it here according to the map. Is there really a holy land here?" Looking at the three fighters, Lei Dao shook his head and stopped paying attention. These three people are obviously ordinary warriors who don''t understand anything. They are just lucky to get a map recording the holy land of Taiyi. Then he followed the map and finally found here. As for keepsakes or something, there must be none. If he wants to enter the holy land of Taiyi, he has to rely on himself. "It seems that we can only use some special methods." Lei Dao took a deep breath and then stretched out a white hand. He shook it fiercely and turned it into a fist. Boom. Ray Dao blew out with a fist, and the terrible power burst out in an instant. It seemed that even the air was shaking. At that moment, the terrorist force erupted, which made the three three flower top fighters behind him feel as if they were suffocating. Top fighter! At least it is also the five fold of the Tao body, no, even more than the seven fold of the Tao body. Anyway, at the moment, the three opened their eyes and stared at Lei Dao''s figure. Master, they have met master! And Lei Dao''s presence here may have something to do with the holy land, even the predecessors of the Holy Land! Thinking of this, the three were very excited. After a lot of hardships, the luck finally changed. If you meet an old master here, you may be liked by the old master and directly take it into the holy land, so it soars to the sky. Of course, this is just their fantasy. With the blow of thunder Dao, there was an empty space in front of him. It seemed that there was nothing in the void. Under the terrible fist strength, it vaguely stirred up like the ripple of water. Swaying in the void. The emptiness in front of me disappeared, but there was a faint light. This is the array of Taiyi Holy Land! "Is there really a holy land?" "We really found the Holy Land! Hahaha, we can become holy land disciples." "Senior, please take us into the holy land." The three were overjoyed to see this behind the scenes. It took them several years to find this place. They even knew that the Holy Land didn''t like those martial artists with high state. This makes it clear that the three of them have a secret method and a millennium elixir, which can break through the duality of Tao and body, and there was no breakthrough in the end. To be able to enter the holy land. From this point of view, the three of them are martial artists with "ambition". Now, seeing the power of Lei Dao''s fist, he even showed the Holy Land array. Naturally, he immediately regarded Lei Dao as an elder expert of the holy land. I hope Lei Dao can take them into the holy land. However, Lei Dao''s eyes were strange and slowly said, "do you really want this seat to take you into the holy land of too easy?" "Please take us into the holy land." Without hesitation, the three continued to plead with Lei Dao. Lei Dao took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "if you really follow me into the holy land of Taiyi, I''m afraid it''s a disaster or a blessing. You don''t even want to enter the holy land forever." "Er..." The three were stunned and didn''t know what was going on. Lei Dao didn''t explain again. Today, the three met him, which can only be regarded as their bad luck. Leidao is the holy land to challenge Taiyi. At that time, whether these three people have anything to do with leidao or not, I''m afraid they will not be welcomed by Taiyi holy land. Want to enter Taiyi holy land? There''s no way! "Buzz". With the fluctuation of the array, a figure appeared outside the array. This is a holy land disciple with seven Taoist bodies. He is arrogant and condescending, overlooking Lei Dao and the three people behind Lei Dao, frowned and said, "did you disturb the array?" "We... We want to join the Holy Land!" The three people behind Lei Dao quickly worshipped the holy disciples and explained their intentions. "And you?" The disciple of the seven fold Taoist body asked Lei again. Lei Dao doesn''t have any amazing momentum, but after all, he is semi holy and has outstanding temperament. He can''t even stand out. Lei Dao stood with his negative hand and bent his fingers directly. Whew. A flash of light fiercely flew to the Holy Land disciple with seven Taoist bodies. The disciple grabbed it and found it was a fragment, but it looked very familiar. Suddenly, the pupil of the disciple contracted and his whole body trembled. "This... This is a holy order. Unexpectedly, there are only fragments left. Who are you? If you dare to destroy the holy order, your sin can''t be forgiven!" The disciple of the seven heavy Taoist body trembled all over. He is not an ordinary disciple. Although he is a seven fold Taoist body, he is responsible for guarding the array. He still remembers that it seems that only yesterday did two top semi saints in the holy land come out with holy orders. It is said that they went to Hongyun city to issue holy orders to the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce. But now, he only saw the shards of the holy order and the warrior who looked extraordinary in front of him. For a time, he thought a lot, and his heart became more and more afraid. Just, is the worst idea in his heart true? Lei Dao stood with his hands down and stood quietly in the void. His dusty temperament set off his extraordinary and won''t be underestimated by anyone. Lei Dao said faintly: "go back and tell the leader of Taiyi holy land. This thunder Dao killed Kunpeng and monsoon and destroyed the holy order. I came to Taiyi holy land to end it!" Boom. Lei Dao''s words made the disciple of Taiyi Holy Land tremble, and his mind was blank. What did he hear? Lei Dao cut the two top semi saints, Kunpeng and monsoon, and even destroyed the holy order. How is this possible? This has never happened since the founding of Taiyi holy land, and it has never lost so much face. Only one day, the news has not reached the holy land of too easy. But if you want to find out, I believe it is still easy to find out. Besides, Lei daodu has personally come to the holy land of Taiyi. Can there be a fake? It''s just that thunder came here. Is it death? "Why, I didn''t hear you clearly?" Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated and stared at the Holy Land disciple with seven Taoist bodies. Suddenly, the disciple trembled. With the prestige brought by Lei Daolian''s cutting three and a half saints, even a look in his eyes is not something that a mere Taoist seven heavy martial arts person can bear. Therefore, the disciple was surprised and immediately thought: "please wait a minute, Lord Lei Meng." So the disciples of the holy land immediately turned around and returned to the holy land to report the situation to the high level of the holy land. At the moment, the three martial artists around Lei Dao were stunned. They don''t seem to have recovered. Originally thought that Lei Dao was a senior expert of the holy land. Why in a twinkling of an eye, it seems to have a grudge against the holy land? "Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance... I seem to have heard of it?" "Is it the semi saint?" "Lei Bansheng?" The three seemed to think of something, and their eyes became brighter and brighter. However, they have worked hard to enter Taiyi holy land and become holy land disciples, but now, I''m afraid everything will be in vain. Whether they have anything to do with Lei Dao or not, they appear at the wrong time. It''s too easy for them to become holy land disciples. With their thousands of efforts, everything went into water. For a time, the three were extremely depressed. "It''s your chance to come to the holy land of Taiyi. But this time, it''s our chance to break your chance. In this case, you can take this token and go to Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance in Hongyun city. At that time, someone will arrange you to enter Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance." Lei Dao flexed his fingers and bounced a token into the woman''s hand. "Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance?" The woman was still a little stunned. But the other two men were overjoyed and immediately took the woman and shouted, "thank you, master." Naturally, Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance is far from easy holy land. After all, if you can become a disciple of the holy land, you must have a bright future. But who is it with? Lei Dao personally took out the token, the alliance leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce, and the semi Saint outside the five holy places. What prestige is this? Knowing that they go to Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, they will definitely be focused on training. This is not inferior to becoming a holy land disciple, even better than becoming an ordinary Holy Land disciple. After all, they are the people who are looked at by Lei Dao. Naturally, they are extraordinary. "Well, it may not be suitable for you to stay here next. Leave as soon as possible." Lei Dao waved his hand. The three immediately made another big gift and quickly turned away. Perhaps for Lei Dao, it''s just a small matter, but for these three people, it''s a great opportunity, even the biggest opportunity in their life, enough to change their fate. After the three left, Lei Dao waited quietly outside the Taiyi Holy Land array. ¡­¡­ Boom. In the hall of the holy land of Taiyi, many elders were in an uproar when they heard the report from the disciples of the holy land, and their hearts set off a terrible wave. "Impossible, just a half saint. How can you cut Kunpeng and monsoon?" "Lei Dao, this son killed Yi Wuji, and it''s not impossible to kill Kunpeng and monsoon. Even if he destroyed the holy order, if he didn''t eliminate this son, where is the majesty of the holy land?" "Lei Dao must be eliminated! Besides, Lei Dao has taken the initiative to come to the holy land." "Hey, hey, he knows himself clearly. Knowing that he can''t escape, he simply goes to the holy land to die. If he dares to destroy the holy order, he must die!" Seeing all the elders filled with righteous indignation and even high attitude, the palm teacher sitting at the top was really disappointed. Too long, too easy, too comfortable. These elders, even the disciples of the holy land, have higher eyes than the top, and don''t pay attention to anyone anymore. Even though Lei Dao has cut Yi Wuji, Kunpeng and monsoon. But in the eyes of these elders, where are you worried? Some are only angry and murderous. But have they ever thought that even Kunpeng and monsoon are dead, who can kill Lei Dao? Is it difficult to let the holy master do it? That''s a big joke! "Elders, have you forgotten the founder of Tianyuan?" The leader of Taiyi holy land spoke. As soon as he spoke, the whole hall was quiet. Many elders were stunned, puzzled and confused. What''s the relationship between Lei Dao and ancestor Tianyuan? Or can Lei Dao be compared with the original Tianyuan ancestor? Chapter 358 "Master, you think too highly of Lei Dao. What kind of person is the founder of Tianyuan? How can you compare Lei Dao to a mere Lei Dao?" "Yes, the palm teacher can directly launch the array and kill it. It doesn''t take much effort." "Lei Dao, this is the way to kill himself. He has come to my holy land. How can he live?" Even if the leader mentioned the founder of Tianyuan, it is obvious that the elders of Taiyi holy land still don''t care much about the semi saints outside a holy land. For them, what is a semi holy outside a holy land? It''s not worth mentioning. Seeing this scene, the leader of Taiyi holy land gradually sank down. He was really disappointed. He had reminded these elders, but they still didn''t pay attention. "Since you all think that a mere thunder road is not worth mentioning, it''s up to you to deal with the thunder road. How about taking the thunder road into the holy land?" As soon as the voice of the leader of Taiyi Holy Land fell, the whole hall was quiet. Obviously, Zhang Jiao was angry and dissatisfied with them. Let them deal with Ledo? How is that possible? Lei Dao is a peerless murderer who can kill Yi Wuji, Kunpeng and monsoon one after another. Even if some of these elders are semi saints, the deadline is far from coming. They don''t want to take risks. Moreover, among all the elders, no one thinks they are stronger than Kunpeng and monsoon. Even Kunpeng and monsoon are killed by thunder. What can they do if they go up? It''s just death. It''s just that it makes them feel incredible and uncomfortable. Because they found that there is no way to deal with the Holy Land in leidao, because it has a profound heritage and has a long history? They can''t help thunder! Even if the thunder path can be suppressed with a large array, the thunder path also has holy power. Once forcibly suppressed, the thunder path can also use the holy power to tear the array and leave the holy land. Let the holy master do it? That''s even more impossible. Let alone that the saint is not in the holy land. Even if he is in the holy land, he must be able to succeed? Every semi saint should not be underestimated. Once the holy master of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, he did not fight against the founder of Tianyuan. What was the result? As long as the top semi Saint seizes the opportunity and can escape, I''m afraid I won''t die at that time. In this regard, thunder road can never die, but too easy Holy Land dare not. Sometimes, family and business are also a burden. Moreover, Lei Dao has taken the initiative to come to Taiyi holy land and even come to finish it. Then, Taiyi holy land can push the boat with the current and really finish it with Lei Dao. No matter what the result is, we have to accept it. "Please, Lord Lei Meng!" Finally, the leader of Taiyi holy land made a decision. He made a decision immediately and would never drag his feet. He was the one who issued the holy order at the beginning, and now he is the one who wants to make a real settlement with leidao. This is a qualified teacher! Always put the interests of the holy land first. Obviously, Lei Daolian has been qualified to "talk about conditions" with the holy land by cutting Kunpeng and monsoon. ¡­¡­ Outside the holy land, leidao has been waiting quietly. He believed that as long as the leader of the holy land was a wise man, he would never refuse him to enter the holy land. Because, Lei Dao, this is also regarded as "taking the initiative to send it to the door". Taiyi holy land has no reason to refuse. A semi saint, if he is desperate to do more with the holy land, and the holy land can''t help it, I''m also a big trouble. Since Lei Dao can take the initiative to come to Taiyi holy land and actively seek "settlement", Taiyi holy land will not refuse "Buzz". Sure enough, several elders with nine Taoist bodies suddenly came out of Taiyi holy land. They smiled and said, "Your Excellency is the leader of Lei League?" "It''s Lei." Lei Dao nodded and answered. "Leader, please enter the holy land for a chat!" Then, several jiuzhong elders waved and the Holy Land''s array was opened directly. Without any hesitation and hesitation, Lei Dao directly stepped into the Holy Land''s array. Whoosh. Almost instantly, Lei Dao was already in the Holy Land array. Several Taoist body Jiuchong elders were surprised, but they had to admire Lei Dao''s courage. They entered the holy land without hesitation and caution. You know, once you step into the holy land, there is an array shrouded. At that time, once you launch the array, thunder will be suppressed. Ray Dao can enter the holy land so "readily". Or Lei Dao is aboveboard and not afraid of the Holy Land array. Or Lei Dao came here with the determination of "ending". However, no matter what kind of thoughts Lei Dao held, this courage alone made these nine elders quite admire. Soon, the elders came to the hall with Lei Dao. "Please, Lei Meng Lord. The leader and elders are waiting for Lei Meng Lord in the hall." Lei Dao nodded without any hesitation. He looked at all creatures and walked directly into the hall. "Shua". As soon as Lei Dao stepped into the hall, dozens of eyes fell on him. The masters of these eyes are all the nine aspects of Tao, and even there must be semi saints among them. It just doesn''t give off the smell of holy power and can''t be distinguished. But there is no doubt that these people in the hall must be the core high-level of Taiyi holy land. Sitting at the head, a man with a dignified face in a golden robe was afraid that it was too easy to teach the holy land. "Lei has seen Zhang Jiao." Lei Dao only saluted slightly, and it was still an equal etiquette. He only saluted the leader. The elders around him seemed dissatisfied. Everyone can see that Lei Dao still has his own pride even if he is watched by dozens of eyes, even if he steps into the holy land of Taiyi. "Hum, ray, do you know where this is?" "Why don''t you know? This is a holy land of too easy!" "Since you know it''s a holy land, why don''t you know the etiquette? We are all your predecessors. Your younger generation came to the holy land, but they still look proud and don''t salute us. That''s your attitude?" It was an old man with white hair and beard, ruddy complexion, and I didn''t know whether it was semi holy or Taoist body. However, looking at its position in the front, I think it has a high position in the holy land. "Junior?" Lei Dao looked away, then stood with his hands down and sneered, "I''m afraid you can''t afford a gift from Lei!" Boom. Originally, the elders below were going to be angry, but the next moment, Lei Dao''s momentum erupted, and circles of longevity wheels rose up. There were more than 800 circles of longevity wheels emerging behind Lei Dao, setting off Lei Dao like a God. "Er..." "Is this a longevity wheel? 800 circles?" "Lei Dao is an 800 year old monster?" "No, it''s impossible. A Taoist body is nine heavy. Even if it''s semi holy, it can live 800 years?" The elders, who were ready to be angry, saw the more than 800 circles of longevity wheel behind Lei Dao, and their eyes went to the bottom of their hearts. They felt incomparable shock. That''s a whole 800 circle birthday wheel, which means that Lei Dao has lived more than 800 years, but is it possible? Even if they don''t know about leidao any more, they also know that leidao rises rapidly. How can they live 800 years? But shoulun is not fake, but genuine. These are the elders of the holy land. Where can they not see clearly? That is shoulun! These elders, even if some big time comes, it''s good to be five or six hundred years old. At most, they can have several times of Taoist body perfection and increase their life expectancy, but it''s the limit to be more than six hundred years old. 800? That''s unthinkable. Lei Dao stands here at the age of 800. Except for the leader of the holy land, who is in charge of the holy land, others really can''t afford the gift of Lei Dao! Moreover, Lei Daojing is not the leader of the holy land, but the holy land of Taiyi! "Lord Lei Meng." At this time, the leader of Taiyi Holy Land opened his mouth. His voice didn''t seem to be happy or angry, and seemed very calm: "Lord Lei, you came all the way to my Taiyi holy land, didn''t you come to show your power? You even cut yiwuji, Kunpeng and monsoon, and refused to accept the holy order of my Taiyi holy land. Lord Lei should know all these things. You wouldn''t be allowed to be any holy land." With the leader''s opening, the voice of the hall gradually subsided. Lei Dao took a deep look at the palm sect of Taiyi holy land. It''s not easy to become a palm sect of a holy land. In a word, the shock brought by Lei Dao will be eliminated invisibly. However, as Zhang Jiao said, Lei Dao didn''t come to show his authority. He came to settle with Taiyi holy land. In other words, thunder road has another purpose, that is to the land of holy marks! For his invincible faith! For his invincible way! "Leader, I''m not here to show my authority. Who can show my authority in the holy land? I''m just here to make a real end to Taiyi Holy Land! Even if I die in the holy land, I have no regrets." "Oh? How to finish?" "It''s very simple. Lei will accept anyone''s challenge in the holy land, whether it''s a Taoist body or a semi holy one. In short, anyone can challenge Lei, except the Holy One. As long as anyone can win Lei, it''s up to him to kill and cut. But if the people in the holy land can''t kill Lei, Lei''s gratitude and resentment with Taiyi holy land will be written off, and Lei has to enter How about going to the holy trace of Taiyi holy land and understanding it in three days? " Boom. As soon as thunder''s voice fell, the old people in the hall immediately talked. "Arrogant, too arrogant!" "Who does Lei Dao think he is? I''ve been in Taiyi holy land for tens of thousands of years. Strong people come out in large numbers. He wants to subdue all the geniuses of Taiyi holy land alone?" "Even the original ancestor Tianyuan was not so arrogant." Hearing Lei Dao''s words, the faces of many elders became ugly and even excited. Lei Dao, this is to press the whole holy land with one''s own strength! Regardless of success or failure, just having such an idea is too arrogant. Lei Dao was not in a hurry, but quietly waiting for the reply from the leader of Taiyi holy land. He believed that the leader of Taiyi holy land would not refuse such a proposal. With one''s own strength, suppress a holy land? Is that possible? Chapter 359 No one is stupid, including the elders. We all know that to be able to achieve semi saints is not to casually rely on luck to achieve semi saints, especially thunder road is also a semi Saint outside the five holy places. The degree of hardship can be imagined. Lei Dao must have gone through a lot of hardships. He doesn''t know how much it will cost to come to the Holy Land and make such an end with Taiyi holy land? How much pressure will you bear? Maybe even die! But leidao still came. There must be a reason. Moreover, leidao should have some self-confidence and feel that he can win. At least he has the hope of winning. In other words, the benefits of doing so are large enough for thunder and Taoism to take risks against the whole too easy Holy Land! The voice in the hall gradually calmed down. Everyone looked at Zhang Jiao. Only Zhang Jiao could make a decision. The leader looked at Lei Dao deeply. After a long time, the leader slowly said, "OK, what a Lei Meng Lord! Lei Meng Lord wants to take the invincible road? And he also wants to stimulate your holy power with the help of the holy mark of my Taiyi holy land. It''s really a good plan, but no matter what kind of plan, Lei Meng Lord should think clearly, on the premise that you have to win!" Obviously, the leader knows the reason of Lei Dao very well. It''s not just to "end" the grievances with Taiyi holy land. There are also some interests, or some ideas of ray Dao. Thunder road is on the invincible road! People in the holy land can''t understand how hard the invincible road is. They immediately know the purpose of Lei Dao. Even after winning the "bet" with the holy land, Lei Dao entered the land of scars for three days with some purposes. But so what? The premise is that Randall will win! Lei Dao must suppress the whole holy land of Taiyi with his own strength. Is it possible? Even if it is too easy to teach in holy land, he has to admire Lei Dao''s "spirit", but he is doomed not to let Lei Dao achieve his wish. How can a holy land become a stepping stone for others? Not now, not in the future! "I promise you! Don''t worry, since I''m a holy land, I won''t fight by car, so I''ll win the war! However, since you''re confident that you want to beat me, it''s too easy for the holy land, and even if you want to take the invincible Road, I''ll give you a chance. In this war, I''ll arrange three top semi saints to fight with you. If you can win, you will have a hook with the holy land Pin, I will not pursue the Holy Land! Even the land of holy marks can give Lei Meng Lord three days to enter the enlightenment, how about it? " Taiyi Holy Land palm sect said in a deep voice with a trace of fine light in his eyes. This is the result of his careful consideration. Three top semi saints against ray Tao! It seems that even the momentum of the holy land is weak, but in fact, it is too easy for the Holy Land leader to be motivated. He knows the power of Lei Dao. Is it easy to kill three semi saints? Even if the holy land has deep inside information, I dare not say who can win leidao steadily. Therefore, he is fully prepared. With three top semi saints, fight with ray Tao. He believed that Lei Dao would promise. Lei Dao took the invincible road. Since it was the invincible Road, he had to have the invincible belief. I am confident that I can be invincible in the semi holy! With such confidence, there is no difference between three semi saints and one semi saint. Of course, in the actual battle, one semi saint and three semi saints must be different. The leader of the sect is also to ensure that everything is safe. Lei Dao can''t afford to lose this battle, and it''s too easy for the holy land to lose? "Yes." Leidao finally agreed. This may be the best result. Taiyi holy land promised to fight leidao with three semi saints, which can be regarded as a complete "settlement" of the gratitude and resentment with leidao. Of course, this is also because Lei Dao seems to be dying. Therefore, Taiyi holy land is so easy to talk. "Well, tomorrow, six elders, take Lei Meng Lord down to have a rest." With a wave of his hand, an old man stood up and left the hall with Lei Dao. As soon as Lei Dao left, the whole hall immediately boiled. "Master, don''t do it. Then how can Lei Dao? How dare he make terms with our holy land?" The leader looked coldly and said, "why? The elders have no confidence in the semi saint of the holy land?" "This... It''s not a matter of confidence. I''m not afraid of ten thousand. If Lei Dao really wins, won''t I be ashamed?" Palm instructor Leng hum: "If he really wins, how about meeting Lei Dao''s requirements? Don''t forget that if Lei Dao really wins, he means that he is only afraid of the real holy body. Why not take such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to resolve conflicts with a future saint? As for face? If Lei Dao really wins, he is on the invincible road and needs to understand more holy things Who do you think he will find again? " The elders were surprised. They really didn''t think about it carefully. If Lei Dao really won, would he stop? It''s impossible. I believe Lei Dao at that time must have a great momentum. I want to work hard to truly complete the invincible road and take the holy road! At that time, I''m afraid it will not be as simple as Taiyi holy land. The other four holy places can''t escape the "challenge" of Lei Dao. At that time, everyone is almost the same. Who else will laugh? "Wonderful, that''s wonderful!" "So, the leader has thought out countermeasures. No matter the victory or defeat, it doesn''t have much impact on my Taiyi holy land." "Palm teaching is worthy of palm teaching." Seeing the smiles of the people below, the palm teacher''s heart became more heavy. He was disappointed, really disappointed. These elders have lost their enterprising spirit. He did have a thorough consideration of this matter. Whether the Holy Land wins or loses, it actually has no great impact on the holy land. But this is too easy holy land, the first holy land in Yuanzhou! If it is really suppressed by Lei Dao with his own strength, how can Taiyi holy land be called the first holy land? He once thought that he would take charge of Taiyi holy land and let Taiyi holy land give birth to the second or even third saint, so as to truly dominate Yuanzhou. However, seeing these elders like this, the leader of the sect lost his optimism. On the contrary, Lei Dao brightened the palm teacher''s eyes. "If Lei Dao were a disciple of Taiyi holy land, how nice..." The palm teacher smiled dumbly. If Lei Dao is really a disciple of Taiyi holy land, I''m afraid there will be no such opportunities and setbacks. Without those setbacks, does Lei Dao dare to take the invincible road? The leader shook his head. Anyway, since he had already accepted the war, he had to protect the face of the Holy Land and go all out anyway. As for Thunder Road failure? Then there is no then. If Lei daoru fails, there is only one ending! Whoosh. The leader of the sect stepped out and ignored many elders, but went directly to those ancient caves in the holy land. These ancient caves, one by one, are closed to death by martial artists. Some of them are the nine martial arts of the Tao body. They want to awaken the holy power, so they close the death gate here. However, more semi saints, especially those whose time is coming, will be closed here. If you don''t succeed, you will always sit in the cave. Therefore, in the whole cave of Taiyi holy land, even the leader religion doesn''t know how many people are still alive. The leader came to one of the caves. The stone gate of the cave was covered with dust. He remembered that it was a top semi saint''s cave 130 years ago. However, after so many years, I don''t know whether this top semi saint is alive or dead? "Qiu Changlao, the 56th generation leader of the holy land, asked to see the elder. It''s related to the life and death of the holy land. Please see the elder out of the pass." The head teacher stood respectfully in front of the cave gate and shouted. The leader of the sect was convinced that his voice could be transmitted into the cave, even when he was closed to death. However, he waited for a long time and there was no movement in the cave. The palm sect looked gloomy. He knew that there had been no movement in the cave for such a long time. He was afraid that the elder had been seated. Like this, there are countless holy elders sitting in the cave. Moreover, there is a rule in the holy land. We have no choice but to open these caves. This area in the holy land is very large, and many caves can be dug. Therefore, over the years, these caves seem to have gradually become cemeteries. Those caves that haven''t moved for tens of thousands of years must be the burial place of those holy elders, and no one will disturb them. However, for a reason, the leader had to come to this place to disturb the hard practice of these holy elders. Even Kunpeng and monsoon are actually closed in the cave in this area, but the closing time is still short. There was no movement in elder Qiu''s cave, so the leader continued to the next cave. This is a "elder Ren" who closed the door almost 200 years ago. No one knows whether elder Ren is still there. However, the leader will still ask. "Elder Ren, the 56th generation leader of the holy land, asked to see the elder. It''s related to the life and death of the holy land. Please see the elder out of the pass." The palm teacher is full of expectation. However, there was no movement in the cave. There was still no movement in the cave. Elder Ren is estimated to have completely sat down in the cave. "Alas..." Even the leader couldn''t help sighing. In fact, the more you move forward, the longer the closed elders will be. Of course, if you are still alive, you must be very powerful, but it is almost impossible to stay closed for hundreds of years. In fact, Kunpeng and monsoon are already the top semi saints of Taiyi holy land. They both have three kinds of holy powers. Together, they are invincible. Even now, Zhang Jiao doesn''t even believe that Kunpeng and monsoon have really fallen. It''s just, it''s true. It''s really hard to find a semi Saint stronger than Kunpeng and monsoon. The palm teacher shook his head and was about to go back. He didn''t go on. Go on, those are caves that have been closed for more than 200 years. Ninety nine percent of them may not be alive. Therefore, he can only find those semi saints who have been closed for a hundred years. "Boom". Suddenly, just as the leader was about to leave, one of them was covered with dust. Even the leader didn''t know which senior expert''s cave it was, and it shook violently. Chapter 360 "This... This is someone? Which elder?" The teacher was surprised. He saw the cave, but it was covered with dust and illegible. Moreover, although the head teacher has taken over the head teacher for some time, it has only been more than 100 years. And what about the cave? According to Zhang Jiao''s observation, it should have been at least 300 years! How did the elder three hundred years ago shut up? And it''s still closed for 300 years? After all, here are those who can''t see hope, or the deadline is coming. If there is a life span of 300 years, it is far from the arrival of the deadline, and even at the peak. Boom. Finally, the door of the cave was opened, and an old man in a gray robe seemed to be dusty, even dead and with little vitality. Obviously, this is a big time coming. Almost in the last ten years, the grey robed old man will sit down. Unless there is a miracle, achieve the holy body. But where are miracles so easy to happen? "Dare you ask the elder?" Although Zhang Jiao saw that the old man was dead and it seemed that the deadline was coming, he didn''t know why. When he saw the old man, his heart seemed to jump. That''s fear! In other words, there is a dangerous smell from the old man. "Are you the 56th generation leader?" The old man opened his mouth, and his hoarse voice made people feel chilly, "Yes, this is the 56th generation leader of Taiyi holy land. I don''t know who the elder is?" "Where is Zhang Xuan?" The old man didn''t answer the teacher''s question, but asked again. "Are you talking about the former leader? He''s already locked up, right there..." The leader pointed to one of the caves. The gate of that cave was covered with dust. Obviously, he didn''t know how long he had been closed. "Did Zhang Xuan shut up?" The old man was silent. For some reason, the palm teacher felt a trace of "Sadness" from each other''s eyes. "I don''t know who the elder is?" The palm teacher asked cautiously. These senior experts who are closed to death will not have a good temper. After all, I was closed to death, but I was disturbed to leave the pass. It''s strange to be in a good mood. "I''m surprised." "Dragon... Dragon grows old?" The palm teacher''s heart tightened. After hearing the name, he immediately reacted. Not because of obscurity, but because the name is too famous. Even after 300 years, the name of dragon Jingtian can be regarded as thunderous. The reason is very simple. At the beginning, long Jingtian was the first son of Taiyi holy land. Moreover, long Jingtian has found the way to become a saint and practiced it. Unfortunately, long Jingtian failed. Moreover, long Jingtian took the invincible road! At that time, long Jingtian had no rivals in the five holy places. In order to accumulate invincible faith, he stayed away from the holy land of Taiyi, left Yuanzhou and went to other continents. Just, I don''t know why I came back in the end. And as soon as I came back, I closed the door for 300 years! During the three hundred years of the peak of martial arts, long Jingtian sat in the cave and closed the gate. It can be imagined that long Jingtian was so desperate and didn''t want to face the world and shut himself in the cave for three hundred years. Only when the deadline came did he finally get out of the gate. However, three hundred years later, things have changed. "Elder, how did you get there?" The leader asked cautiously. He was really curious. After all, the Dragon Jingtian was a legend in the holy land of Taiyi. Three hundred years ago, the leader of the sect was just an ordinary disciple. Long Jingtian and other talented people can only look up to him. "Hey, didn''t Zhang Xuan tell you?" "The former leader didn''t tell anything about the Dragon elder." "It''s normal for Zhang Xuan not to tell you. After all, I came back gloomy at the beginning. My road to becoming a saint and my invincible road failed..." "Failed?" In fact, Zhang Jiao can already guess. If it hadn''t been for failure, in 300 years, I''m afraid that the Dragon Jingtian would have already become a saint and achieved the holy body. It wouldn''t be as dead as it is now and the deadline is coming. Dragon Jingtian''s voice is hoarse, as if revealing endless vicissitudes: "Yes, I failed. I was defeated by a semi saint. He is the strongest semi Saint I have ever seen! It''s ridiculous that I want to go invincible in front of that man. So I went back to the Holy Land and directly entered the cave to close the death gate. If I want to awaken an earth shaking holy power, I must rally and defeat that man. As long as I can defeat that man, I will defeat him It will be able to reunite the invincible faith, so as to have the opportunity to manifest the holy body and achieve the holy body. " "Are you sure you''re going through the customs now?" "Grasp?" Long Jingtian smiled miserably: "How can I be sure? I''ve been defeated for three hundred years. In three hundred years, even though I have awakened five kinds of holy powers, and even some powerful holy powers, so what? I''m afraid I''m still not as good as that person''s holy power! Besides, if there is no accident, I''m afraid I''ve become holy, where can I have a chance? Therefore, Before the deadline comes, go out and have a look. " Obviously, long Jingtian has completely given up. Even Zhang Jiao was silent. This is the end of failure on the invincible road. Once failed, I''m afraid my life will be over. The invincible road is not so easy to go, and the invincible belief is not so easy to condense. However, when Zhang Jiao saw the Dragon startling heaven, his heart moved. Three hundred years ago, that was the first holy Son with great prestige. He even took the invincible road. Even if he failed, he did not fail in Yuanzhou, but outside Yuanzhou. Moreover, in 300 years, the master long Jingtian was no longer angry, but just now long Jingtian said that he had awakened the five holy powers, which is simply a arabian night. Awakened the five powers! In the semi holy stage, although the more holy energy awakened has nothing to do with whether the holy body can be achieved, there is no doubt that the more holy energy awakened, the stronger the combat power. The five holy powers have almost exceeded the top semi holy level of the holy land known by the leader. At most, in ancient books, the palm sect has only seen the awakening of four holy powers in the semi holy stage. If it weren''t for long Jingtian, who wanted to defeat the semi saint who cut off his invincible Road, so as to shut down for 300 years and constantly try to awaken the holy power. I''m afraid it would be impossible to awaken the five holy powers. However, this is the opportunity of Taiyi Holy Land! "Long Changlao, do you know why we want to wake up the elders?" The palm teacher asked in a deep voice. Long Jingtian frowned and said, "all the caves here are for those old guys who are ready to close the death pass and find a chance of life. We old guys will not be found unless there is a life and death crisis. Why, now the holy land has a life and death crisis?" Zhang Jiao shook his head and quickly clarified: "No, no, no, the Dragon elder is worried. At present, there are saints in the holy land. Where will there be a crisis of life and death? However, at present, the holy land has encountered a little trouble, and we have encountered a serious provocation. A half Saint outside the five holy places is too easy to cut me. Among them, there are two top half saints with three kinds of holy powers. This time, this man is coming When you arrive at the holy land of Taiyi, you should end it with the holy land. " "Moreover, more importantly, this person is also on the same invincible road as the original dragon!" "Invincible road?" The Dragon startled heaven suddenly. Invincible Road, finally someone took the invincible road again. It''s even more incredible that it''s still a semi Saint outside the five holy places. It''s not easy to kill even the top semi saints in the holy land. Long Jingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "so, Zhang Jiao wants to ask me to deal with this thunder way?" "Yes, we have agreed with Lei Dao that he can fight one against three. In addition to your old age, I will find two top semi saints to deal with Lei Dao together." "Looking for two more top semi saints?" Long Jingtian suddenly sneered and said, "no, I''m enough alone. If I can''t even tell Lei Dao, even if there are more semi saints, it''s just to die." "Just you?" "Yes, one person is enough! Before I die, I also want to see what kind of strength the top semi saint will dare to take the invincible road three hundred years later?" Long Jingtian''s eyes are deep. Originally, he just wanted to leave the cave and have a good look before the deadline, but since there are martial artists on the invincible Road, how can he not go for a while? Besides, he is the elder of Taiyi holy land after all! Zhang Jiao hesitated for a while, as if he hesitated. The momentum of long Jingtian broke out. Suddenly, five holy powers blocked the sky and the sun and burst out in an instant. The terrifying momentum of the overwhelming mountains surprised the palm sect. Just now, he seemed to be suffocating. You know, he''s just half holy! Just the momentum can suffocate him. It is no longer an ordinary semi saint. Even the top semi saints such as Kunpeng and monsoon can''t suffocate the palm teachers. Only the Dragon startles the sky. The five holy powers on the body vaguely form a storm, which makes people feel powerless and desperate. This is the real top semi saint! This is the first son who dominated Yuanzhou three hundred years ago! "Well, the strength of long Changlao is amazing. It''s enough to have long Changlao alone! Please go to the backyard and have a rest. Tomorrow morning is the time when long Changlao and Lei Dao fight." Long Jingtian also nodded. He took another look at the cave behind him. For 300 years, he locked himself in the cave. It is said to awaken stronger holy power, enhance strength and defeat that person. But actually? Three hundred years have passed, and everything has changed. Long Jingtian still failed to take that step. He locked himself in the cave, in fact, he also locked his ambition and all his hopes in the cave. "How can the invincible road be so easy? Maybe tomorrow, I will personally destroy the invincible road of a top semi Saint..." Long Jingtian shook his head, then stepped out and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 361 Taiyi holy land, a secluded courtyard. Lei Dao lived in this courtyard, although this time he really had a bad intention, even aggressive, trying to suppress the whole holy land by himself. However, Taiyi holy land still gave him due respect, did not make difficulties in these small things, and gave Lei Dao a good courtyard. Lei Dao only has half a day to adjust his state. Tomorrow, he will fight the top semi saint of Taiyi Holy Land! Lei Dao looked dignified and sat cross legged on the ground. He is combing through his current abilities. Although he can kill Yi Wuji, Kunpeng and monsoon one after another, Lei Dao knows how deep a holy land is. He won''t be arrogant and really doesn''t pay attention to everyone. In particular, Taiyi holy land is still the first holy land in Yuanzhou! If Kunpeng and monsoon are really the strongest semi saint of Taiyi holy land, Lei Dao doesn''t think so. Therefore, Lei Dao also has to sort out his own strength to be foolproof. This challenge to Taiyi holy land is the most critical link in the invincible road of Lei Dao. If Lei Dao fails, there is nothing to say. Once Lei Dao loses, Taiyi holy land will not give up. It''s very likely that Lei Dao will die in this defeat! However, ray Dao is ready. Now the various abilities of thunder are actually divided into divine blood power and holy power! Divine blood ability naturally refers to the power that erupts after Thunder Road activates divine blood and detonates life beads. His strength is very strong, and the strongest is defense. However, once the life ball is detonated, even if the defense is ten times stronger, it can''t stop the holy power. Thunder road will not foolishly use the flesh to resist the holy power, which has been proved to be infeasible. However, as long as it can open the eyes of God, the thunder road is not afraid of holy power. The reason is very simple. What kind of holy power can hit him at the speed of God''s eye? As long as the thunder road does not resist hard, the thunder road behind the divine eye will be invincible. Even when the divine eye is opened, the opponent becomes a live target and can be attacked by thunder. At that time, with the power of the flesh and the terrorist power of detonating the bead of life, Lei Dao can consume the holy power of the other party as much as possible without using the holy power in the ultimate form with the "assistance" of the divine eye. Maybe one power, maybe two. It depends on the accumulation of each other''s holy power. However, ray Dao knows that these are only trails. He believed that Taiyi holy land would never send an ordinary semi saint. At least it was the top semi saint who awakened three kinds of holy powers and even four kinds of holy powers. Besides, it''s still third! In the end, Lei Dao had to rely on the annihilation hand to hit hard and shake the front! "Annihilation hand..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. He was very confident in the annihilation hand. At the beginning, he awakened the holy power earlier than everyone expected. Thunder is not the holy power of the seven fold awakening of the Tao body, but the four fold awakening of the Tao body. How many times did Lei Dao peep into the source until he reached the ninth weight of Dao body? Even Lei Dao didn''t know. Maybe a few, maybe ten? Leidao didn''t calculate carefully, but no matter how many times, leidao believed that he was the semi Saint closest to the revelation, at least in Yuanzhou. Even if Yi Wuji is like this, it is expected to be a semi saint of the holy body, but in ray Dao''s view, it is actually nothing at all. Two kinds of holy powers, not even one kind of holy power, have not reached the extreme. How to show the holy power? It may make the war powerful, but so what? Does Lei Dao''s combat power become weak when he raises a holy power to the limit? "You need to do it again a few times, maybe you can reach the extreme and become a saint, once, or twice or three times?" Lei Dao didn''t know. The only thing he could do was to suppress Taiyi holy land and defeat the top semi holy land of Taiyi holy land. Only in this way can he enter the land of the holy mark and raise the hand of annihilation to the extreme! This is the foundation of his sanctification! The night passed in a hurry and soon came the next day. "Lord Lei Meng, please teach me." There has been an elder with a Taoist body of jiuzhong who specially came to invite Lei Dao. "Please lead the way." Lei Dao opened his eyes. At his present state, he didn''t need to sleep. He closed his eyes and sat cross legged on the ground all night, but his spirit was very high. He knows what today stands for. Success or failure depends on it! Soon, leidao was taken to an open peak in the holy land. The mountain is very empty and seems to be an abandoned mountain. But there are already many elders and leaders on the mountain. "Shua". When Lei Dao came to the mountain, countless eyes focused on Lei Dao. Lei Dao saw the palm teacher at a glance, or the grey robed old man around the palm teacher. The reason is simple. DANGER! Lei Dao felt a faint smell of danger from the grey robed old man. Moreover, the grey robed old man was also dead, and his whole body seemed to be filled with death. This is the coming of the deadline. According to Lei Dao''s speculation, it is a miracle for the old man in grey robe to live for ten years. Most of them can only live for a few years. This is really dying! But this man is terrible. At least so many martial artists, so many Taoist nine elders and even semi saints, thunder didn''t feel a trace of danger. Only the grey robed old man in front of him brought Lei Dao a dangerous smell. "Lord Lei Meng, this is an abandoned mountain in my Taiyi holy land. Here, you can fight heartily without worrying about anything. Even if you destroy the mountain, it''s nothing." The palm teacher suddenly said. Now, it''s too easy to let ray Dao, or the top semi saint of the holy land, let go. There''s no need to worry. It''s nothing to destroy the mountain. It could have been fought under the array cover. Even Taiyi holy land has some challenge arena covered by the array. Generally, semi saints can''t break the array cover. But thunder is not an ordinary semi saint, and dragon Jingtian is not an ordinary semi saint. They are the top half saints, and they are the terror strong ones who can easily kill other half saints. If they are allowed to exert their full strength, even if it is too easy to use the Holy Land''s array, it will be difficult to block their terrorist holy power. Therefore, the leader specially chose the location of the battle on this mountain, which can be used by both of them. "Oh? The leader is very considerate. I don''t know which three semi saints are Lei''s opponents?" Lei Dao''s eyes swept over the people, as if he wanted to see who was his opponent today. The leader smiled and said, "Lord Lei, the Japanese discussed with the elders again yesterday. I think it''s unfair for Lord Lei to fight one against three. Therefore, there is only one semi saint in World War I today." "Hmm? What does Zhang Jiao mean? Do you want to go back?" Lei Dao''s heart sank. He was afraid of the leader''s repentance and did not agree with yesterday''s agreement. At that time, even if he won, he could not enter the holy mark of Taiyi holy land. "Ha ha, Lord Lei has been worried, and yesterday''s agreement is still valid. However, today, Lord Lei does not need to defeat one enemy against three, but only needs to defeat the Dragon jingtianlong elder of Taiyi Holy Land! At that time, everything will be in accordance with yesterday''s agreement." "Just defeat the dragon?" Lei Dao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the direction pointed by the palm teacher''s fingers. He was the grey robed old man who was haunted by death. The other side was the Dragon elder! Lei Dao''s heart was cold. He wouldn''t really believe the words of the leader. Yesterday, the leader also asked Lei Dao to defeat three with one, but now? Suddenly, he became a man and a dragon elder! Obviously, there is only one reason, that is, the Dragon elder in front of him thinks he is stronger than the three top semi saints. To deal with Lei Dao, long Changlao is enough! "Shua". Long Changlao raised his head. His face was covered with wrinkles, just like the bark of an old tree. Only a pair of deep eyes and divine light flicker. Old! The dragon is too old to be honest. The old man with the coming of the deadline is dead and entangled. No one can save him. But the more such a person, the more he can be desperate, the more terrible. Ray Dao has understood the plan of Taiyi holy land. This is to let a dragon grow old who can completely ignore life and death to completely defeat or even kill him and maintain the majesty of Taiyi Holy Land! "Are you the thunder way to take the invincible road? Yes, it''s awesome to be young. It''s not easy to become a semi saint with a scattered cultivation body, but you even found the way to become a saint. Unfortunately, the way you found to become a saint is as far away as a mirror, and it''s doomed to be interrupted today. I never thought that I would interrupt an invincible person The top of the road to semi sanctification, the road to sanctification... " Long Changlao''s voice is hoarse, but his words reveal infinite vicissitudes and regrets. Seems to have deep feelings about the invincible road. "Long Changlao once walked the invincible road?" Lei Dao had a faint movement in his heart and seemed to have guessed something. The other party knew the invincible road in such detail, and there was infinite emotion in his words. Lei Dao guessed that one or two was nothing. Long Changlao was surprised, but he nodded: "Yes, you are smart enough to know that I have gone through the invincible road. I know the difficulty of this road because I have gone through it. At the beginning, I fought all over Yuanzhou invincible hands and accumulated huge invincible faith, but so what? I failed in a defeat and fell short of success. I worked hard for hundreds of years and put it into water. Now I only have this body to survive." Obviously, long Changlao has gone through the invincible Road, and even went smoothly at the beginning. However, one failure made the Dragon elder give up all his previous efforts, and all his efforts were put into water. He became an old man who is dead today. "So when I see you, I think of myself. You are really like me..." "No, we are different. Lei is not like the Dragon elder at all. The dragon has failed, but Lei will not lose! Lei has not been defeated since he began to practice martial arts. Even if he takes the invincible Road, he will go far more smoothly than others. Lei will succeed. He will break through the shackles with invincible faith, completely show his holiness and achieve the holy body! This is the biggest difference between you and me." Lei Dao''s tone is very overbearing and even reveals infinite self-confidence. Moreover, he also has the qualification of self-confidence. Indeed, he has not lost! Moreover, he still has hope, which is his greatest confidence! Unlike long Changlao, who is dead and dying, he doesn''t think he has anything in common with long Changlao. The same is to take the invincible road. The Dragon elder is the loser, and Lei Dao is destined to be the winner! This is leidao''s confidence! However, Lei Dao''s words also deeply "hurt" the Dragon elder. Long Changlao''s face gradually became gloomy. Then his expression was distorted, and then he laughed loudly: "hahaha, it''s really fearless for ignorant people. Unexpectedly, I''ll be underestimated one day. Yes, I''ve failed, but even if I failed, I''m far stronger than you!" "Today, I''ll let you know that the invincible road is not so easy!" Boom. At the next moment, the momentum of long Changlao broke out, and three giant flowers spread across the void. The terrible momentum was like a storm. Chapter 362 Momentum, strong momentum! At the moment, the momentum emanating from the Dragon elder, even the semi saints, could not bear it, as if they were suffocating. The elders and semi saints of Taiyi Holy Land suffered a great impact and hurried back. "Exit the mountain!" Too easy to teach the holy land with a loud drink. Suddenly, many elders and semi saints flew hundreds of feet away from the mountain. Then they stood in the void and looked at the Dragon growing old in the mountain. "This is elder long Jingtian? He was so powerful 300 years ago that he was invincible all over Yuanzhou. He was even known as the top semi saint who had the most hope to achieve the holy body? It''s incredible. Even now, he is dead, but his momentum is so strong that he doesn''t live up to his reputation 300 years ago." "I used to complain that only one dragon elder was in charge of the sect and fought with Lei Dao. Now it seems that I''m worried too much. What do you want other semi saints to do with a dragon?" "This is the real top semi saint, the real invincible figure!" Many elders marveled in their hearts. Long Jingtian! Three hundred years ago, the first son of Taiyi Holy Land took an invincible Road, and even walked quite smoothly. He fought invincible hands all over Yuanzhou. How powerful is this? What an amazing talent? Even if it has failed and failed, it has been silent for 300 years, and even now the deadline is coming, but once it breaks out, its strength is still shocking. These figures are unable to achieve the holy body, which shows the difficulty of becoming holy. Many elders have vowed that if long Jingtian is willing to fight, there is nothing wrong. Lei Dao will lose! However, I don''t know why. Looking at the figure in the center of the momentum storm facing the Dragon elder in the mountain, the leader''s heart is a little different. Can Lei Dao defeat long Changlao? No, it''s very unlikely, almost impossible. It''s just, is that true? The leader''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes stared at the two figures in the mountain. "Ha ha ha, Lei Dao, although I am a loser, so what? Besides that person, who can be my opponent?" At this moment, long Jingtian laughed wantonly, as if he had returned to the first son who was energetic and powerful three hundred years ago! Even, dragon Jingtian has invincible faith! Yes, invincible faith! A failed martial artist, a dead martial artist, has been practicing hard for 300 years. Even though he is discouraged, he still has invincible faith, which shows how powerful dragon Jingtian is. Maybe in the eyes of long Jingtian, except that man, he is invincible! In other words, he doesn''t think any half saint is his opponent in Yuanzhou. In Yuanzhou, he is really invincible! Therefore, at this moment, no one can connect long Jingtian with a dying man who is still alive and dying. Instead, he feels that long Jingtian is full of energy and invincible belief, and is even expected to become the holy body! It''s just that all this is vanity! "Long Changlao, do you think your belief is still invincible? No, since you lost, your belief in invincibility has collapsed, and you no longer have invincible belief. The belief you show now is not invincible belief, but self deception. Although Lei is a younger generation, he doesn''t mind letting long Changlao have a look. What is invincible belief? Who is the real invincible?" As Lei Dao''s voice fell, suddenly, Lei Dao also burst out. Boom. Invincible faith, this is the real invincible faith! The invincible faith of Lei Dao was as terrified as the scorching sun, shining everywhere. Although it seems far less surging than the invincible belief of the Dragon elder, it reveals an indomitable and invincible hegemonic belief in the world! This is the real invincible belief! Two invincible beliefs, a fierce contact. "Hiss, hiss, hiss". In an instant, the seemingly majestic and invincible belief of the Dragon elder was like the cold ice meeting the scorching sun. The surging invincible belief collapsed in an instant like the tide. "How is that possible?" "This... How can the momentum of the Dragon elder be at a disadvantage?" "Five holy powers!" The elders of the holy land far away from the mountain opened their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw. In their hearts, the invincible dragon grows old and is now losing. Although they didn''t do it directly, they could feel the momentum of the confrontation. Faith can''t be seen, and others can''t feel it. But the retreat of faith will also lead to the decline of momentum. At the moment, with the collapse of the Dragon elder''s faith, his extremely terrible momentum is also rapidly collapsing. Therefore, the impression given to outsiders at the moment is that the Dragon elder is retreating day by day! "Impossible! I''m the first son of Yuanzhou. I''ve fought all over Yuanzhou. How can I be inferior to your faith?" The Dragon always clenched his teeth and stared at Lei Dao. He felt very clearly that his invincible belief was really defeated, and it was indeed defeated step by step, and there was no resistance at all. That feeling was really powerless, just like the semi Saint he met outside Yuanzhou, he had no resistance. It''s just that a junior in Yuanzhou is not even a disciple of the holy land. How can he be compared with that one? "Maybe my faith has some defects, but my five holy powers have no defects. The flame of purgatory, burning!" Long Changlao''s face was extremely gloomy and even full of killing intention. He can''t accept his failure. Although he has failed once, he can''t accept the failure given to him by a mere junior! Even if he is dying, he will not allow such a failure! The next moment, the flames are burning! Holy power, terrible holy power! The flame, the terrible flame that burned half of the sky, surged in and seemed to burn the whole mountain to ashes. Even if it is far away, the elders of the Holy Land feel a burning feeling, as if facing the terrible flame. Holy power is also high and low, but also strong and weak. Obviously, the flame holy power of the Dragon elder is a very powerful holy power. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to sweep the five holy places in Yuanzhou. Even after 300 years, the holy power of the Dragon elder has not weakened at all. The surging holy energy swept towards the thunder path. Long Changlao was confident. At the beginning, he could defeat many semi saints by relying on this holy power. Even many holy powers of the top semi saints were not as good as him. Faith can indeed be defeated. Even, his belief in dragon Jingtian is flawed. He has been closed for 300 years and has never succeeded. He has been defeated and broken his invincible belief. His belief naturally has weaknesses. It''s nothing to be defeated by ray Tao with faith. But the holy power is different. This holy power is a real sword and gun. Even after 300 years, the power is still so terrible. The power of this infernal flame is really amazing. At least, it is the strongest holy power Lei Dao has ever encountered. At the beginning, long Jingtian was not lucky to sweep the whole Yuanzhou, but he did have such terrible strength. Seeing the surging flame, the dragon''s eyes became deeper. He seemed to go back to 300 years ago. At that time, he was in high spirits and felt that he could sweep everything and defeat everything. Even, he realized the road to sanctification and found the opportunity to sanctify. And keep going. However, his power to become a saint is an invincible road! Once you fail, you will never be doomed! Three hundred years later, many people may not know his reputation, but now, he still shocked everyone in the holy land. It seems that he is still the omnipotent, unstoppable, invincible dragon Jingtian! However, in the face of this overwhelming holy power, thunder road seemed to have no movement. Only when the holy power was about to come, he roared. Boom. At the same time, Lei Dao''s body expanded sharply and turned into a horror monster nearly four meters high. There was even a strange scarlet eye in the center of his forehead and eyebrows. That''s God''s eye! Whew. At the next moment, Lei Dao detonated his divine eye, and the scarlet light covered Lei Dao''s whole body. His figure flashed away and disappeared from everyone''s eyes. Boom. The purgatory flame mercilessly covered it and burned the place where Lei Dao was standing to ashes. However, there was no smile on long Jingtian''s face. Because the breath of thunder is still there! "The Dragon elder''s holy power is really strong, but so what? Among the five holy powers, the Dragon elder has gone the wrong way. The more holy powers, in fact, it means that the Dragon elder has no confidence to improve one holy power to the extreme. If you can''t improve to the extreme, how can you show the holy power? Finally, how can you condense the holy body? Therefore, the Dragon elder has gone the wrong way from the beginning. Your failure is not because of the past Being defeated by others has defeated the invincible belief, but in the beginning, you went the wrong way! " "Even if you really condense the invincible faith, so what? You don''t have the courage to improve a holy energy to the extreme. Even if you have the invincible faith, you still can''t show the holy power. From the beginning, you can''t become holy on your own initiative!" Lei Dao''s words pierce his heart. But also deeply into the deep heart of long Jingtian and in his pain. He was wrong. He was wrong from the beginning. What was the spirit of dragon Jingtian at the beginning? In order to succeed in the invincible way, he even spent his energy and awakened the four holy powers. But so what? He finally lost. However, no one had ever told him that he had gone wrong from the beginning. Or, someone told him, just, where can he listen? "Wrong way? Ha ha, ha ha, that''s ridiculous. You''re just a young generation. You only have one kind of holy power, even half holy outside the holy land. You can know that I''m wrong?" "Yes, Lei said you went wrong, then you must have gone wrong! In Lei''s eyes, there are five kinds of holy powers, but local chickens and dogs. Look, Lei can break several kinds of holy powers without holy powers!" At the next moment, Lei Dao''s figure flashed and seemed to disappear in the sight of the Dragon elder. Even if it was a sense of God, it could not sense the track of Lei Dao. Chapter 363 "This is..." Long Changlao was surprised. It''s gone. Ray road is completely gone. Or, out of his sight. At the same time, long Changlao felt a threat approaching quickly, but he didn''t have time to respond. Too fast! At this moment, the divine eyes on Lei Dao''s forehead opened, flashed a scarlet light, and wrapped Lei Dao''s whole body in it. In Lei Dao''s line of sight, it seems that everything around him is still, and there is only long Changlao. "Bang sky". Without any hesitation, Lei Dao directly displayed the heaven roaring style. With his ultimate form power to detonate the life bead, any Taoist body nine heavy martial arts can''t stop it. Long Changlao can''t stop it! However, long Changlao is the top semi saint after all. There is a flash of light on him, holy energy, and it is also a defensive holy energy. But at this moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. "Split the mountain!" "Break the waves!" "Crack the ground!" "Boom!" For a moment, Thunder Road frantically poured out his attack. Under his God''s eyes, his speed was increased to the extreme. The top semi holy dragon elder, just like a live target, was frantically attacked by Lei Dao. Long Changlao does have holy power, and holy power takes the initiative to protect the Lord. Even if Lei Dao''s power is strong, he can''t hurt the Dragon elder. But so what? Lei Dao never thought that he would hurt the Dragon elder at this time. His real purpose is consumption! Consume a lot of holy power of dragon elder! Lei Dao''s eyes were cold, and his life bead almost narrowed by more than half before he returned. Lei Dao''s Scarlet eyes on his forehead closed again. At the same time, everything around him returned to calm. "Burst!" The thunder way whispered, and everyone had not recovered. Long Changlao was shocked. Then, a powerful and irresistible force burst out on him. Boom. The vast and unparalleled power, like a mountain collapse, erupted in an instant. That terrible power really makes the dragon grow old with a feeling that it seems to be blown up. That''s the feeling of life and death! At this moment, long Changlao had never been so close to death, as if he had been defeated by that one at the beginning. He was very close to death. fear? Long Changlao thought he had underestimated everything. He had been closed for 300 years. It was only a few years before the deadline came, no more than ten years at most. But I didn''t expect that he would still feel fear and fear when he felt the death crisis. It turned out that he was far less indifferent than he imagined. "Originally, I''m still afraid of death..." At this moment, the Dragon looked very calm. With the power of Lei Dao who didn''t know how many punches he blew, he broke out in an instant on long Changlao. Suddenly, the two rays of holy energy on the Dragon elder went out in an instant. The two holy powers are consumed by the Thunder Road, or in other words, they are exploded! These are two kinds of holy powers, which are consumed by thunder''s physical power. Everyone was stunned and didn''t even know what had happened. After all, thunder opened God''s eyes and consumed the two holy powers of the Dragon elder at once. In the eyes of outsiders, it was only a moment. "How could this happen? Two holy powers were consumed in this way?" "Lei Dao''s strange means are purely physical power?" "Speed, it''s thunder''s speed. It''s too fast. He has the breath of divine blood, and he uses the means of divine blood." "Divine blood? It is recorded in the ancient books of my holy land that the awakening talent of divine blood warriors is very special..." Many elders of the Holy Land opened their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. Fight against the holy power with pure physical power! Even though there are many ancient books in the holy land, they have not been recorded. As for the God blood warrior, in fact, it was born in the holy land of Taiyi. However, no matter how magical the talent of God blood warrior is, I haven''t heard that it can compete with holy power. Since ancient times, holy energy has represented invincibility! Only holy energy can fight holy energy! However, long Changlao was the first son 300 years ago and the top semi saint who had gone through the invincible road. His mood soon returned to calm, and he narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly: "It''s a magical divine blood talent. If I guessed correctly, the divine blood talent you used should be Guan Yu''s speed? It''s really incredible that the fastest speed will burst out the strongest power in an instant. Coupled with your strong physical strength, you can even be regarded as a powerful holy power." "Just, your Divine blood talent has its limit? It should have been consumed by now. Otherwise, you can work hard and exhaust my five holy powers. But you only consumed two holy powers. How can you defeat me without that strange divine blood talent?" At this moment, long Changlao seems to have become the first son of pushing Yuanzhou! "Yes, long Changlao''s speculation is good. Lei''s divine blood talent has indeed reached the limit and can no longer be used. But so what? Long Changlao thought your three holy powers and ate Lei?" Ray smiled. With his hands on his back, he even recovered his normal form, and didn''t even maintain the battle form. Because it is meaningless, the battle between saints can only be ended by saints. If he can''t resist the holy power of the Dragon elder, he will die even if he switches to combat mode. Having reached this point, we still have to shake it once after all. Lei Dao walked forward slowly. With each step he took, dozens of life wheels appeared behind him, as if endless, setting off his body like a God. At the same time, a huge palm gradually appeared behind Lei Dao. Annihilation hand! "Buzz". With the emergence of annihilation hand, Lei Dao''s momentum has been improved to the extreme. He walks towards the Dragon elder step by step, very slowly, but his momentum increases by one point with each step. Vaguely, it seems that even space is distorted. Of course, this is everyone''s illusion. Even if ray Dao is ten times or even a hundred times stronger, it is impossible to distort space. This is the illusion that the holy power is strong to a certain extent. "Long Changlao, you pretend to be invincible all over Yuanzhou, and even you try to take the invincible road? You don''t understand what the invincible road is. At least in Lei''s eyes, you don''t deserve to take the invincible road!" Although the voice of Lei Dao was very small, it came into the ears of the Dragon elder, but it was like sullen thunder. Every sentence was deeply rooted in the heart of the Dragon elder. "I don''t deserve to go invincible, so you deserve it? Very good, Lei Dao. You really annoyed me. You didn''t know where I was when I crossed Yuanzhou 300 years ago?" Long Changlao is extremely angry. Lei Dao almost stabbed into his heart, which made the Dragon elder very painful and angry. At this moment, the killing intention was overwhelming. Boom. The three holy powers behind the Dragon elder rise into the sky, like three giant snakes, lying across the void, which is frightening. This is the Dragon elder. This is the invincible figure 300 years ago! Lei Dao and the Dragon elder can be called two generations of martial artists on the invincible road. Now it is finally hard to shake. This scene fell into the eyes of the elders of many holy places, but there was something wrong in their hearts. Only at this moment did they know the power of Lei Dao. Only by seeing the strength of Lei Dao with their own eyes can they know the horror of Lei Dao and how terrible the warrior who can embark on the invincible road is. The strongest under the Holy One! Perhaps this is the title of those who take the invincible road! In the eyes of such strong people, what do they count as semi saints, even top semi saints? It''s no more difficult than killing the nine strong Taoist body. There is also a huge gap between semi saints and semi saints! In the void, the annihilation hand of Lei Dao and the three holy powers of the Dragon elder each occupy half of the sky and seem to be able to compete against each other. But Ray Dao had no fear in his eyes. Thunder road is extremely calm at the moment. Even the excitement was gone, and my heart was very calm. Long Changlao, the invincible semi saint of the previous generation? In Lei Dao''s eyes, just like a tiger with its teeth pulled out, he has lost his original spirit. Why compete with him? "The dragon grows old. You don''t deserve the invincible road! Today, Lei will show you how the invincible road goes?" Lei Dao''s eyes were slightly cold. The next moment, his heart moved, and the annihilation hand behind him burst out in an instant. Boom. The hand of annihilation was overwhelming, as if it had crossed an infinite distance from the void. With an unstoppable momentum, it rolled towards the Dragon elder. This is not only a holy power, but also mixed with the invincible belief of Lei Dao! This belief is overwhelming and overwhelming, and even enhances the power of holy energy. "Hahaha, Lei Dao, it''s useless to say cruel words in front of absolute strength. Today, let me show you the invincible semi saint of the previous generation!" Boom. Long Changlao also broke out. Three holy powers burst out and rushed to the ground after the annihilation of Lei Dao. The void seemed to be cut in half by two kinds of terrible momentum, and the two terrible forces suddenly collided over the mountain. At this moment, even the elders of Taiyi Holy Land retreated dozens of feet, but they didn''t want to be affected by the amazing duel between Lei Dao and the Dragon elder. But now? "Hiss". They saw that the annihilation hand of Lei Dao seemed to annihilate everything and destroy everything. No, not "as if", but the fact! The scene in front of us is the truth! Lei Dao''s annihilation hand was unstoppable and invincible. It was vastly photographed under the three holy powers of the Dragon elder. It was like a giant dragon. It caught three terrible beasts and hanged them crazily. Annihilation hand, occupies an absolute advantage! Even, it can be called destroying the withered and decadent. It can directly crush down and completely crush, suppress and annihilate the three holy powers of the Dragon elder. Everyone opened their eyes wide, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes. The collision of holy energy between Thunder Road and dragon elder, the collision of the strongest power, and the collision of two generations of invincible semi saints. The result is not even. It''s rolling! Thorough rolling! The Dragon elder is the party crushed. He was stunned, and an incredible color appeared on his old face. At this moment, he was even in a trance. Lei Dao seemed to become the man who had been his nightmare for 300 years. At the beginning, the man was so mighty that he crushed him directly. Lei Dao looked sideways, stood in the void, stood with his hands down, and looked down on long Changlao Dao: "long Changlao, the invincible Road, do you deserve it?" Chapter 364 "Do I deserve it?" Long Changlao''s eyes are lax. It''s him. Does he deserve it? For such a long time and three hundred years, he thought he was just a little worse than that one at the beginning, but now he knows that he is a real frog at the bottom of the well. He has chosen the wrong way from the beginning and doomed the end from the beginning. Invincible Road, he doesn''t deserve it! At the moment, Lei Dao''s annihilation hand is still overwhelming. Long Changlao doesn''t admit defeat, and he won''t admit defeat. For him, what''s the difference between giving up and dying? Even if he really hasn''t been calm about death, at this time, he has lost all hope, has no ambition, and only wants to die in his heart. Maybe he just lived for 300 years. "Hahaha, Lei Dao, yes, you deserve to take the invincible road! However, there are people outside, and there are days outside. Yuanzhou is just a corner of Pianan. Going out of Yuanzhou is the real world..." With that, he didn''t wait for the annihilation hand of Lei Dao to come. The three holy powers of the Dragon elder have been destroyed by thunder. At this time, the Dragon elder did not hesitate and laughed up to the sky. At the same time, the essence of the Dragon elder burned fiercely, and all the essence burned without any reservation. In the twinkling of an eye, the dragon has burned into a terrible flame, emitting a terrible momentum of blocking out the sky and the sun. However, the vitality of long Changlao is gradually cut off. Once his essence is burned out, there is only death. Obviously, long Changlao is bent on dying. "Plop". Finally, all the dragon''s essence burned, and even the body turned to ashes. With a wave of his hand, Lei Dao took back the remaining annihilation hands. Although the annihilation hands have been lost a lot, Lei Dao can fight even if he meets the top semi Saint again! After all, Lei Dao''s belief in invincibility has almost reached its peak because he defeated long Changlao. At this time, any martial artist, even the top semi saint, will be a little weaker in the face of thunder, and his strength will be suppressed. Lei Dao''s momentum is like a rainbow, and the 800 circle longevity wheel behind him is shining. It seems that they all have a feeling of "being bright and blind". Even the semi holy elders of the Holy Land feel that the thunder road at the moment can''t look directly, and there is a kind of "dazzling" aura. Too strong! Thunder road is so strong that it''s suffocating! The five holy powers of the Dragon elder have shocked all the holy and semi holy places. They feel that almost no one is an enemy. But now? Defeated, dragon elder defeated. Not only failed, but also the dragon was so ashamed that he burned his essence and killed himself. What a shock? It''s hard for them to believe who else can compete with ray Dao? "Who else?" Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes swept over many elders and semi saints. At the moment, he carries the invincible power of defeating the Dragon elder. With invincible faith, people really dare not look directly at him. It seems that Lei Wudi, who was in charge of the pass, is back again! Even those semi holy elders who hated ray Dao to the bone also clenched their teeth and bowed their heads without speaking. Lei Dao is extremely powerful today. What a feat is it to press a holy land with one''s own strength? Even after the original Tianyuan ancestor achieved the holy body, he failed to press the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty on his own. After all, the founder of Tianyuan had fought several times with the holy ancestor of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. In the end, no one could win anyone. At best, the founder of Tianyuan just made the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty suffer heavy losses, which is not regarded as the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Lei Dao stood in the void and looked down at everyone. Even those semi holy elders lowered their heads and dodged their eyes. They didn''t dare to respond to Lei Dao''s "arrogant" provocation. Now too easy holy land, who else can compete with Lei Dao? No, not at all! Even a few more top semi saints would just die. In a sense, what leidao is doing now is to suppress a holy land with his own strength! Finally, Lei Dao''s eyes stayed on Zhang Jiao, and his meaning couldn''t be clearer. The leader of Taiyi holy land had already returned to God, but his heart was extremely bitter. He thought about the ending and even made some preparations. However, he didn''t expect that when this ending really appeared, his heart was not the taste. Holy Land failed, too easy Holy Land failed. Throughout Yuanzhou, Taiyi holy land can be called the first holy land! But in front of Lei Dao, he still lost. This is a disgrace to the holy land of too easy! But so what? Go back? It''s impossible. It''s too easy for the holy land to repent. Otherwise, it will completely tear the skin with Lei Dao and never die. Even if there is a strong saint in Taiyi holy land, he dare not make enemies with the invincible semi Saint like Lei Dao. This is the real invincible! This is the invincible semi saint! In the eyes of the leader and the elders, Lei Dao can really afford the invincible semi saint! Even, they all think that even the Dragon elder can defeat. Which half saint in Yuanzhou is the opponent of thunder road? This invincible semi saint is worthy of Lei Daodang! With an invincible semi holy immortal, the leader of Taiyi holy land and many elders are not dizzy. Even if it is a disgrace to Taiyi holy land, they must keep their promise. Otherwise, it would be an evil relationship with a future holy body strong. It''s too expensive! The leader of the sect can''t afford it, and many elders can''t afford it, especially when there is a lesson from the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, they dare not die with Lei Dao, the invincible semi saint. "Well, Lord Lei, we accept the defeat of Taiyi holy land. The commitment with Lord Lei will take effect immediately. Lord Lei can enter the holy mark of Taiyi holy land at any time, and we will not stop it." Finally, the leader of Taiyi Holy Land opened his mouth. Admit defeat! Head the church in the Holy Land and admit defeat in person. I''m afraid this is a strange story. When will the Holy Land admit defeat? But now, Taiyi holy land is to admit defeat, not to a strong saint, but to a semi saint. Even if it''s incredible, it''s true after all. Lei Dao moved in his heart and slowly took back his momentum. Just now he was so strong. In fact, he was increasing his chips to make Taiyi Holy Land leader recognize the facts. Should you admit defeat or have to admit defeat! What''s more, leidao is indeed invincible semi saint! "OK, just wait for the leader to teach this sentence. Once Lei enters the holy mark, the gratitude and resentment between Lei and Taiyi holy land will be written off. Even if Lei has achieved the holy body in the future, he will never target Taiyi holy land again." Lei Dao''s words relieved Zhang Jiao. However, when he thought about it carefully, he seemed to think it was wrong. What is thunder road not for easy holy land? Obviously, the holy land of too easy is not aimed at Lei Dao. Moreover, Lei Dao''s tone and tone seem to be as easy as achieving the holy body, which seems to be a matter of time. But is that possible? How many top semi saints have appeared in Yuanzhou, and even invincible semi saints are not absent. They have fought all over Yuanzhou invincible hands. But what happened? There are only a few who can achieve the holy body! However, now is not the time to argue with Lei Dao. The leader of Taiyi holy land was also discouraged, waved his hand and said, "when will Lei Meng Lord enter the land of holy marks?" "It''s not too late. Let''s do it now." Ray Dao said directly. Although his life has not been restored, although most of his holy power has been consumed. But he brought a lot of miraculous drugs. With the help of miraculous drugs, the beads of life can be reunited soon. As for the annihilation hand of the holy power, if he can understand it in the place of the holy mark and re-enter the source of the physical body, the annihilation hand can immediately return to its heyday and even go further. Therefore, Lei Dao was afraid of long dreams at night. If he could enter the holy trace earlier, he would be earlier, so as to avoid any accidents. "Well, Lord Lei Meng, please follow me." Lei Dao nodded, followed behind the leader and left the mountain. "Boom". As soon as the thunder road left, the mountain in the distance collapsed inch by inch, and finally completely collapsed and turned into a place of mountains and stones. The elders of the Holy Land in the void looked at each other one by one, and they didn''t even know what to say. Even now, they don''t seem to have recovered. "We... We really lost?" One of the elders asked, trembling, even his voice trembling, with a trace of hesitation and fear. "Yes, we really lost. However, we also witnessed an invincible semi saint and a new invincible semi saint!" An elder said faintly. Invincible semi holy, it''s a pity that it doesn''t come from Taiyi holy land. Even the first holy land in Yuanzhou has become a stepping stone for the invincible semi holy man. But so what? Why can''t they be an invincible semi saint! Unless the Holy One returns. But even if the saint returns, will he really fight with an invincible semi saint who is expected to be holy in the future? No one knows the answer, so they can only be silent. ¡­¡­ Lei Dao followed the leader of Taiyi holy land. They were silent and the atmosphere was very dull. "Here we are. The cave in front is the holy trace of my Taiyi Holy Land!" The leader stopped in front of a cave. This cave has an array. However, it is too easy for the leader to take charge of the Holy Land array. Therefore, with a wave of his hand, the array of the cave disappeared. "Lei Meng Lord, you can enter the holy trace. However, according to the agreement, you only have three days. I will guard outside. Once the three days come, I will offend you if Lei Meng Lord hasn''t come out!" Obviously, this is a warning to thunder road. An agreement is an agreement. If Taiyi holy land can abide by the agreement, it has attached great importance to thunder road. Otherwise, it is impossible for others to enter the holy trace of Taiyi holy land. Only those who preside over the holy feast in Taiyi holy land and win the first prize in the holy feast competition are eligible to enter the land of holy marks. "Ha ha, teach and relax. Lei goes in to understand the holy trace. After using the holy trace to enhance his holy power, he will come out naturally. It won''t even take three days." With that, Lei Dao couldn''t wait to step into the land of the holy mark. The palm sect looks a little complicated. The array in the holy trace is the strongest. But it''s not sure whether you can stop the holy power of thunder. An invincible semi saint, the weight is really heavy! When the saint of the holy land goes out, the current too easy holy land really can''t help thunder. "Well, it''s just three days." Zhang Jiao shook his head. Finally, he closed his eyes and waited quietly outside the holy trace. Chapter 365 Leidao stayed alone in the holy trace of Taiyi holy land. It was empty and spacious, with only huge stone pillars and a huge wall. There were many murals on the wall, and Lei Dao was immediately attracted. I was not attracted by the murals, but by the holy marks left on the murals. Holy marks, holy marks are everywhere on the wall! Moreover, each holy trace exudes a unique breath, which is absolutely not wrong. Lei Dao has sensed the holy trace in the holy trace land of Linglong holy land. Therefore, he knows that these are the real holy traces. Lei Dao began to count one by one on the wall. One, two, three When one holy mark after another appeared in Lei Dao''s line of sight, it was also a very shocking scene. Ray Dao counted, and a total of 26 holy marks were left on the wall! There are more than the 18 holy marks in the original exquisite holy land. This means that at least twenty-six strong saints have been born in Taiyi Holy Land! Of course, although Taiyi holy land is now the first holy land in Yuanzhou, it is not the oldest Holy Land in Yuanzhou. The oldest Holy Land in Yuanzhou is the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Just because of the Tianyuan holy land, the holy land was pulled down in the early Yuan Dynasty. Now it is far from being the first holy land. "Twenty six holy marks..." Thunder way murmured in a low voice, and a light flashed in his eyes. There are twenty-six holy marks. For Lei Dao, the more holy marks, the better. Only in this way can he deeply stimulate his annihilation hand, so that Lei Dao can enter the origin of the flesh again, so as to promote the growth of the annihilation hand. Although there are 26 holy marks in Taiyi holy land, and Lei Dao has seen 18 holy marks in Linglong holy land, no matter how many holy marks there are, no holy mark is repeated or the same. The reason is very simple. Every holy mark represents the way of a strong saint! Every holy trace is a kind of holy energy, and holy energy is the instinct and origin of the flesh. The holy power is born according to the warrior himself. It will never be the same. Therefore, ray Dao naturally doesn''t have to worry that the holy mark will repeat or be the same, which will not stimulate his holy energy enough. The annihilation hand of Lei Dao has been strengthened once in the holy trace of Linglong holy land last time. Therefore, it has to be stimulated more this time. Obviously, these twenty-six holy marks fit. Ray Dao has had an experience. He no longer investigates every holy trace one by one, but directly starts to attract these holy powers. "Buzz". Suddenly, the first holy energy began to be led by Lei Dao. The breath of terror fell on Lei Dao in an instant, and the annihilation hand behind Lei Dao also appeared in an instant. Then the second, third, fourth and fifth As Lei Dao stimulated the holy marks one after another, suddenly, the holy marks in the whole cave seemed to be shaken, and the annihilation hand behind Lei Dao felt more and more pressure. No matter how powerful the hand of annihilation is, it is just a holy power without manifestation. Facing the breath suppression of hiding in the holy trace, the hand of annihilation can''t last long. Finally, when the holy mark reached the 23rd track, Lei Dao felt that the annihilation hand seemed to collapse, but at the moment of collapse, Lei Dao followed the annihilation hand, as if he had seen the origin of the flesh again. He saw crystal after crystal emitting glittering and translucent light. These crystals all emit light, and there is a feeling that makes Lei Dao feel very close. Obviously, these crystals are the origin of ray path. Even, there was a faint impulse in his heart to get into these crystals and activate the second holy energy! Ray Dao knows that some top semi saints actually have more than two kinds of holy powers. The more holy powers, the stronger the combat effectiveness. Of course, this is for ordinary people. It is very rare for people like Lei Dao to go to black and wholeheartedly raise a holy energy to the limit. Many semi saints may have such perseverance, but they can''t see the results for a long time. For example, they can''t further a holy energy for hundreds of years. How can they maintain their original heart? Many semi saints often give up at this time and begin to try to awaken the second holy power. Now ray Tao has come to the source of the physical body. These crystals are the source. Entering the source crystals can activate the holy energy. If ray Tao wants to, he can activate the second power immediately. It''s just that ray Dao knows that there''s no point in doing that. His ultimate goal is to achieve the holy body. Without the holy body, he will not be distracted from awakening the second holy power. Therefore, Lei Daoxin thought, and he had come to the original crystal of the annihilation hand. He saw that there were dense cracks on the original crystal. It seems to crack at any time. Of course, Lei Dao knew that this was because his annihilation hand was suppressed by more than 20 holy marks in the land of holy marks. Therefore, it became like this. The annihilation hand suppressed like this can still support for a while, but Lei Dao can''t wait, and he won''t really put himself in danger. Therefore, he immediately re entered the original crystal of the annihilation hand. It''s still the light. Lei Dao knows that it represents the holy power of the annihilation hand! So his consciousness rushed to him. Boom. Lei Dao was shocked. He was familiar with this and was very skilled. He knew very well that every time he entered the physical source, only in this way could he enhance the hand of annihilation. So far, the hand of annihilation has been promoted by Lei Dao. I don''t know how many times. But before, Lei Dao didn''t know what degree his annihilation hand had reached, but he knew that his annihilation hand was far from reaching the limit. However, even the Dragon elder, the invincible semi saint of Yuanzhou 300 years ago, was not the opponent of Lei Dao. Even the three holy powers of Long Chang couldn''t compete with one of Lei Dao''s holy powers. It shows how powerful the annihilation hand of Lei Dao has been. Even if it has not reached the limit, it should not be far away. "Buzz". Leidao''s consciousness recovered in an instant, and he suddenly opened his eyes. Behind him, the annihilation hand, which had been consumed by more than half, had expanded rapidly, forming a huge palm, vaguely emitting a breath of terror, which seemed to be no inferior to those holy marks. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. At this moment, he clearly felt that the hand of annihilation was approaching the limit. How fast? Before, Lei Dao didn''t have an intuitive cognition, so now he has an intuitive cognition. For example, if saint can be compared to a 100 meter Road, the general semi saint is actually only 30 or 40 meters away. It can be called the top semi saints, who have walked more than 50 meters at least. But more than 50 meters, it is very difficult to walk another meter. Lei Dao estimated that even if the Dragon grew old 300 years ago, its strongest holy power, that is, the flame of purgatory, actually only passed about 60 meters. It''s far from reaching the limit. It''s impossible to show your holiness without reaching the limit. This also shows the difficulty of holiness. Otherwise, there will not be only five of the five holy places in Yuanzhou, countless martial arts and holy body strong. As for Lei Dao, he could feel that his annihilation hand had actually reached about 90 meters, which was almost the peak. The peak of holy energy! Semi saints who can reach this step basically have no big problem in manifesting. Of course, it''s still not enough. He hasn''t reached the real limit. Because the limit is about 99 meters. Only when he reaches the real limit can he become a saint. "So, you probably need to enter the place of the holy mark again and enhance the holy power again, and you can almost show the holy power." Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with a trace of fine light, and his mouth was whispering. It used to be groping again and again. Even he didn''t know when he could reach the limit. If you increase your holy power over and over again for a long time, but you haven''t reached the limit. Even ray Tao will doubt whether he can reach the limit. The unknown is the greatest anxiety! However, leidao is completely relieved now. When the annihilation hand reaches this level, Lei Dao basically knows its limit, and even the road to become a saint seems to be able to "see". How can Lei Dao not be hot in his heart? At this stage, Lei Dao was really regarded as the holy body. How many martial artists have worked hard for hundreds of years, and even failed to see this step when the deadline came. For example, the Dragon elder thought that he was defeated by people and broke the ancient belief of invincibility, so he could not achieve the holy body. But actually? The dragon is far from the limit of holy energy. He hasn''t been able to go further for 300 years. Even if there are endless, er, invincible beliefs, it won''t help. It''s impossible to show holiness at all. As Lei Dao clearly felt that his annihilation hand was about to reach the real limit, even now, it was the peak. Even if he was forced to show his holiness, it was not impossible. However, ray Dao usually wants to be safe. Besides, it''s not difficult. Isn''t it just to enter the source of the flesh again? It''s too simple for ray Dao. At best, it''s just to find another holy land and enter the land of the holy mark. Of course, as Lei Daosheng becomes more and more powerful, I''m afraid that more than a dozen holy marks may not be able to stimulate Lei Dao''s annihilation hand. You must get more than 20 holy marks. However, in Yuanzhou, there are more than 20 holy places with more than 20 holy marks. How many are there? Lei Dao doesn''t know about the holy land, but the leader of Taiyi holy land must be very clear. So Lei Dao stood up. It was only a day before he entered the holy trace. The leader of Taiyi holy land was also guarding outside. If Lei Dao wants to know the specific situation of Yuanzhou holy land, especially the place of scars in the holy land, he has to have a good chat with the leader of Taiyi holy land. I believe that Taiyi Holy Land Sect will not refuse. Whoosh. As a result, Lei Dao''s figure flashed and had stepped out of the holy trace. Chapter 366 The leader of Taiyi holy land has been sitting on his knees outside the holy mark, which can be regarded as "monitoring" Lei Dao. "Buzz". However, in just one day, Taiyi Holy Land saw the holy mark in the holy mark land, and actually began to resonate. "The holy trace resonates. Lei Dao is stimulating the holy trace, making dozens of holy traces resonate, and stimulating his holy energy together, so as to save his life and later, and enhance his holy energy..." Seeing this scene, the leader of Taiyi holy land was extremely shocked. He could hardly believe that ray Tao used such a bold way to enhance his holy power. The leader originally thought that Lei Dao was the kind with top talent, and then practiced casually, the holy power will be incomparably powerful, and the holy body is expected in the future. However, now the leader of Taiyi Holy Land sees the other side of Lei Dao. Ray Dao is fighting for his life! Dozens of holy marks are used to stimulate holy energy. You know, once the resonance of holy marks is aroused, it is more than 20 holy energies, even if it is only breath, but it also contains a trace of holy power. With such a trace of holy power, one holy mark is not enough. What if it is ten or twenty? Once gathered, how terrible is the power? Even Taiyi holy land never dared to resonate with the holy trace in the holy trace land. He would only understand one kind of holy trace. Without any special feeling, he would understand the next kind of holy trace in order to find a chance. But I absolutely dare not use holy marks to stimulate holy energy, not to mention dozens of holy energy resonate and stimulate holy energy together. Once you can''t stop it, the holy power may really be destroyed, that is, destroy your foundation and seek your own death. Taiyi holy land also couldn''t help sighing: "it turns out that Lei Dao, an invincible semi saint, really came with unimaginable efforts, even desperately, not by talent." However, exclamation is exclamation and admiration is admiration, but it is too easy for the Holy Land leader to do it according to Lei Dao''s method. If Lei Dao can succeed, others will succeed? Not necessarily. If you insist on trying, I''m afraid the grave grass is three feet long. Lei Dao can work hard again and again, but he can live to this day. It must be special. Others can''t learn. The leader of Taiyi Holy Land "saw" Lei Dao with his own eyes, which caused the resonance of more than 20 holy marks. Then, with the help of the pressure of holy marks, he really broke and then stood. At the moment when the annihilation hand was about to collapse, the annihilation hand broke out instantly, and then it not only recovered to its heyday, but also became more powerful. Obviously, ray Dao''s goal has been achieved. His holy power is strong again! Only one day later, ray road left the land of the holy mark. "Congratulations to Lei Mengzhu, who has made further progress." As soon as Lei Dao stepped out of the holy trace, the leader of Taiyi Holy Land stood up and congratulated Lei Dao. Lei Dao also knows that the leader of Taiyi holy land is "watching" him, but he has nothing to hide. Who can imitate his method? If you really want to imitate, I''m afraid you will be completely defeated by dozens of holy marks. After all, the success of Lei Dao is based on the fact that Lei Dao''s holy power has been very powerful and has entered the source of the flesh many times. It can be regarded as very familiar. Therefore, we can seize that opportunity in the crisis, so as to enter the physical source and enhance the holy power. If Lei Dao can succeed, it''s hard for others to say. This is no secret. Lei Dao is not afraid to be taught by too easy holy palm. "Master, Lei has one more thing to ask." Taiyi Holy Land leader looked at Lei Dao silently. Logically speaking, he and ray Dao are not very familiar, and even there is hatred between them. Lei Dao suppressed the whole holy land of Taiyi with his own strength, and made the holy land of Taiyi lose all its face. Even if it is agreed in advance, all gratitude and resentment will be written off, but the agreement is an agreement. Whether it can be accepted or not is another matter. Lei Dao asks for something. It''s too easy. The leader of the holy land is not interested at all. "Lord Lei Meng, I think you are mistaken. Since we agreed that the holy land is too easy, please leave the holy land. In the future, the well water will not invade the river. It has nothing to do with each other." The head teacher is not interested in talking to ray daoduo. Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he was not affected by the palm''s attitude. He smiled and said: "Leader, our agreement is only three days. Now Lei has only stayed in the holy trace for one day. It''s a big deal that Lei will stay for another two days. Yes, he will try his best to stimulate the holy trace. If some holy traces are damaged or even scattered, the gain is not worth the loss." "Huh?" Too easy, the Holy Land leader''s face is ugly. This is a threat, thunder''s threat! It is also very useful, because the holy mark can be erased, even if it takes a long time, it will collapse. Fortunately, with a large array of constraints, the holy mark can last for a long time. As long as there are no accidents, it will not be a problem for tens of thousands of years. However, if it is destroyed and then leads to the collapse of the holy scar, there is nothing to do. If it is other martial artists, even semi saints, the palm sect will not worry about the erosion of the holy mark. After all, the holy mark is left by the strong of the holy body. Even if there is only a trace of power, it is enough to make the top semi holy capital feel dangerous. Erase the holy mark? It''s impossible! But Lei Dao is different. Lei Dao just detonated almost all the holy trace resonance. In the end, he can''t help Lei Dao, but make Lei Dao''s holy energy go further. If Lei Dao really has the heart of destruction and is determined to erase one or two holy powers, it is really possible to succeed. At that time, the holy mark will be wiped out. That is the great loss of Taiyi holy land. At the thought of this, the palm sect of Taiyi holy land turned a little black. "Lord Lei Meng, if you have any questions, please say." For a long time, too easy to teach the holy land. Obviously, he didn''t dare to gamble with the holy mark of the holy land. Lei Dao smiled and said, "Lei just wanted to ask, which of the five holy places in Yuanzhou has the most holy marks?" "The holy land with the most holy marks?" Taiyi Holy Land leader''s eyes flickered slightly. Obviously, when Lei Dao asked this question, he already knew what Lei Dao thought. Lei Dao, this is the knowledge of eating marrow. He also wants to continue on the invincible Road, and then make further progress with the help of the holy trace of the holy land. As for failure? Lei Dao is now an invincible semi saint. Even the Dragon elder has been defeated. Which semi saint in Yuanzhou is Lei Dao''s opponent? Moreover, thunder''s holy power has gone further and its strength is more powerful. Once the leader says which holy land has the most holy marks, even that holy land will be unlucky. However, the leader of Taiyi holy land has to say. "The oldest of the five holy places in Yuanzhou is the Holy Land in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, the Holy Land in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was once the first holy land in Yuanzhou. It was only because of the continuous entanglement with the Holy Land in the Tianyuan dynasty that the strength was seriously lost, but this did not affect the inside information of the Holy Land in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the holy marks in the Holy Land in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As far as I know, there are more than 30 holy marks in the Holy Land in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I believe Lei Meng will be satisfied ¡£¡± "There are more than 30 holy marks in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. More than thirty holy marks are indeed enough. Lei Dao was even confident that after entering the holy trace of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, he would really push the hand of annihilation to the extreme. As for invincible faith? In fact, after leidao successively killed Kunpeng, monsoon and even the Dragon elder, who was once the first son of Taiyi holy land, leidao''s belief in invincibility has become very strong. The invincible road does not really want to defeat all semi saints. It''s not to defeat everyone. Otherwise, if the saint and the strong shot, did Lei Dao lose his invincible faith? Not so. The invincible road is only a means, and the purpose is to accumulate invincible faith. This invincible belief is not to shout two slogans, and then self hypnotize and say that you are invincible, then you can have invincible belief, which is impossible. It must be practical. Only through repeated battles can we temper our invincible faith thoroughly. Only through the invincible belief that has been tempered for thousands of years can the holy energy be fully manifested. Lei Dao''s belief in invincibility is almost enough, but the annihilation hand seems to be a little short, not reaching the theoretical limit. But it''s just a holy mark of a holy land. Just go to the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! And it''s not too late. Lei Dao is ready to go now. "Thank you for telling me. Lei is leaving!" After that, Lei Dao flew directly out of the holy land. The leader also hurriedly asked people to "send" Lei Dao out. He didn''t want Lei Dao to stay in the holy land of too easy. If Lei Dao stays in Taiyi holy land for one more day, it will be more embarrassing. In particular, leidao also "threatened" to erase the holy mark. For the sake of the safety of the holy mark, the leader of Taiyi holy land still hopes that leidao can leave as soon as possible. However, the first holy land in Yuanzhou was threatened by Lei Dao and suppressed by Lei Dao alone, which was a great humiliation. If only there were a saint. Even if the holy master doesn''t really do it, as long as the holy master teaches Lei Dao a little lesson, Lei Dao doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous in the holy land. It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now. Lei Dao has left. "The God of plague finally left..." "Zhang Jiao, did you really let Lei Dao leave?" "What else can you do? Let the plague continue to stay in the holy land. That''s really a shame!" "But... But it''s too oppressive. I''m afraid we''ll be scolded if the holy master comes back." Many elders were uneasy. Although they know, the leader made the right decision. However, this correct decision also makes Taiyi holy land very embarrassed. "I will bear the responsibility of Lei Dao! Also, let people pay close attention to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid that the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty will not be peaceful once Lei Dao goes." The leader of Taiyi Holy Land looked at the figure of Lei Dao disappearing, and many thoughts flashed in his mind. It is impossible to say that he does not hold back. However, now he has no choice but to bring disaster to the East and let Lei Dao go to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Since then, he has nothing to do with Taiyi holy land. However, if Lei Dao went to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, he was afraid that things would not be so simple. The leader of Taiyi holy land has no place to deceive Lei Dao, and he will not be hostile to Lei Dao on such a small matter. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there were more than 30 holy marks in the holy land. Among the five holy places, only the holy mark in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty can meet the requirements of Lei Dao. However, the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty had a bad temper. Moreover, the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty always sat in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty in order to guard against the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, if Lei Dao annoyed the hot tempered saint, there would be a good play to see. After all, the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty could not rub any sand in his eyes. Moreover, the saint has a hot temper. He has fought with the saint of Tianyuan holy land for many times. Let alone Lei Dao is semi holy. Even if it is a real saint, the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty will not be afraid. A true saint, an invincible semi saint. Whether Lei Dao is the second Tianyuan ancestor or not will be known soon. Chapter 367 "The Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, the five holy places in Yuanzhou, and the oldest Holy Land..." Lei Dao has left the holy land of Taiyi. At the moment, his mind is recalling all kinds of materials about the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. This time, Lei Dao was ready to take the invincible Road, and he was fully prepared, especially for the information of the five holy places. Although he couldn''t say it like the back of his hand, he still had some basic understanding. The holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has a domineering style. Otherwise, it will not really compete with the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if the founder of the Yuan Dynasty madly blocked the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the holy land at the beginning of the yuan Dynasty is also firmly shaken. As a result, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty lost its position as the first holy land in Yuanzhou, so it was overtaken by Taiyi holy land. Moreover, ray Dao knows very well. In fact, Taiyi holy land is suspected of "bringing disaster to the East". Obviously, it wants Lei Dao to go to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Don''t make trouble in Taiyi holy land. However, no matter what plans Taiyi holy land has. But the news told by Taiyi Holy Land leader must be true. For Lei Dao, that''s enough. The Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty is located in the center of the whole Yuanzhou, occupying a very prosperous city in the early Yuan Dynasty. When Lei Dao came here, he was shocked to see the bustling scene in front of him. Among the five holy places in Yuanzhou, the only holy land is in the prosperous city, that is the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! The founder of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty put the Holy Land in the prosperous city. He was not afraid of being disturbed. On the contrary, he was also generous and wanted to provide for the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty with the resources of the whole Yuanzhou! It is indeed the only one of the five holy places. Of course, no matter how bold the holy land was in the early Yuan Dynasty, it failed. Even if the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was at its peak, it could not dominate the whole Yuanzhou. As for now, it is even more impossible. At the moment, the city of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is very lively. Many martial artists come in an endless stream to the city of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Among them, there are some strong ones with more than seven Taoist bodies, but they all bring some Taoist body and one heavy martial artists with three flowers gathering at the top. Lei Dao felt a little strange. He saw a four fold warrior with three DaoTi and one fold, that is, the warrior with three flowers gathering at the top, preparing to enter the city of the early Yuan Dynasty. So, Lei Dao''s figure flashed and stopped in front of the four people. The Taoist quadruple warrior was surprised, and immediately protected the three three flower top warriors behind him. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you, sir? Why are you blocking my way?" This four fold martial artist of Taoist body can''t see through the strength of Lei Dao, but he has a vague feeling of danger. It is speculated that Lei Dao is at least a martial artist of more than five fold Taoist body. Under such circumstances, it is not uncommon for the Taoist body to have five fold martial arts. Lei Dao said faintly, "don''t get me wrong. Lei just wants to ask what''s going on in yuanchu city. So many people go to yuanchu city with three flowers gathering at the top?" "Don''t you know?" The Taoist quadruple warrior was a little strange, but he gradually put down his guard. After all, it was already outside the city in the early Yuan Dynasty, and it was relatively safe. "Lei doesn''t know. I''m going to ask for advice." "Well, actually, it''s not a secret. In a few days, it will be 40000 years since the establishment of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! This time, the holy land will open the Holy Mountain Gate and openly recruit excellent martial artists from the whole Yuanzhou. If there is a chance, it may even ascend to heaven and become holy land disciples! Such an opportunity is rare in a lifetime, so we naturally take our younger generation to have a try and luck Gas. " "In the early Yuan Dynasty, the holy land was built for 40000 years?" Lei Dao was a little surprised. He knew that the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was very old and was the oldest Holy Land in Yuanzhou, but it was beyond Lei Dao''s expectation to have a full 40000 years. Forty thousand years, doesn''t this mean that there were many strong saints in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, so there must be many holy marks left. This is good news for ray Dao. However, what makes Lei Dao hesitate is that he is "causing trouble" this time. After all, he wants to challenge the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty and even suppress the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty on his own. In the 40000 years since the founding of Zong, he came to challenge at this time. Will it make the people of the Holy Land crazy in the early Yuan Dynasty? Very likely! Lei Dao hesitated. He wanted to change the time. However, he also wanted to enter the holy trace of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty as soon as possible and raise the annihilation hand to the limit as soon as possible. Who knows what will happen after a long time? "Just go into the Holy Land and see what happens." Lei Dao could imagine that if he came to challenge at this time, he would be surprised if the people in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty didn''t hate him. However, if you think about it carefully, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty is in the early Yuan Dynasty city. Everyone pays attention to every move, and the news can''t be concealed at all. In fact, whenever leidao challenges, it will cause a great sensation. "I see. Thank you for telling me." Lei Dao said that and turned away directly. At this time, one of the young women who gathered three flowers asked, "Uncle Ming, you were so cautious just now. This man is very strong?" "More than strong? I''m afraid at least it''s also the fifth and even the seventh of the Tao body! In short, we can''t afford to provoke." Uncle Ming was relieved to see Lei Dao leave. They are just a small force in a remote place. They managed to get to the early Yuan Dynasty city. They don''t want to have an accident. Uncle Ming''s four forces are naturally a great master in the small town. But now when we arrive at the city of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, we can see that there are all martial artists with five or even seven weights of Taoist body, bringing their younger generation to the city of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This does not make people nervous. I''m afraid uncle Ming has never seen so many powerful warriors in his life. Of course, this is also because this period is a very special period. Otherwise, even in the early Yuan Dynasty, there can not be so many strong people in ordinary times. These warriors are from all over the world, including some small forces in the whole Yuanzhou. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Holy Land openly recruited disciples. This is a rare opportunity. Among the five holy places, there are fixed groups of disciples. Few martial artists from other forces have become holy place disciples. Even if the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was in the early Yuan City, in fact, there were a large number of forces under their command. Enough to recruit any talented warrior. It is very rare to recruit disciples on a large scale. Therefore, many small forces do not want to miss such an opportunity. Once you join the holy land, even if you just become a Putonghua disciple, it can also soar with small forces. At the moment, outside the holy mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty, there are a large number of warriors, and these warriors are still pouring in. The Holy Mountain Gate hasn''t been opened yet. It won''t be opened until time. There''s even no reception from the holy people. It''s not easy for so many people to squeeze together. It''s just that everyone held back. In order to enter the holy land, they can only endure. Lei Dao was among the crowd. He saw the closed Holy Mountain Gate and frowned slightly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mountain gates of the holy land were closed. If you have to wait, you have to wait a few more days. Just, wait a few days? Randall didn''t have the leisure to wait for a few days. Originally, Lei Dao wanted to keep a low profile and at least save face for the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After all, it was also a happy day for the 40000 year old emperor Jianzong. It was destroyed. Lei Dao was a little sorry. But it will take a few days. Ray Dao doesn''t want to. However, in any case, Lei Dao is also a reasonable person and will not destroy the mountain gate for no reason. Therefore, Lei Dao came directly in front of the crowd and came to the Mountain Gate of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, which was already surrounded by people. Lei Dao held a prayer card in his hand. As the leader of the great chamber of Commerce Alliance, he still has some status. It seems more formal to take the worship post. People who believe in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty will certainly not ignore him. So, Lei Dao came to the gate of the mountain step by step. However, ray Dao was embarrassed when he looked at the closed Mountain Gate with a prayer post. No one, not even a holy disciple. Even if he wanted to be "formal", he took out the worship card, but no one, who did he give it to? For a time, everyone stared at Lei Dao strangely. "Who is that man? He has a prayer card in his hand. He wants to enter the holy land directly?" "Baitie? Hahaha, now the holy land is completely closed. He wants to enter the Holy Mountain Gate in the early Yuan Dynasty with a Baitie. How is it possible?" "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Mountain Gate of the Holy Land didn''t just enter if you wanted to, let alone just pay homage to the post. Even if the Taoist body Jiuchong ancestor came there, so what? Just wait outside the mountain gate." "Eh? Uncle Ming, isn''t that the warrior who stopped us and asked about the situation? He wants to enter the mountain gate directly?" Uncle Ming obviously also saw Lei Dao. However, now Lei Dao was holding a prayer post in his hand. Under the gaze of many eyes, although there was no strange expression, he looked quite embarrassed. Uncle Ming shook his head and said with a wry smile, "this martial artist must have a great identity and strength. Maybe he is really a martial artist with more than seven Taoist bodies. He is a overlord on weekdays. However, this is the city of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the Mountain Gate of the holy land of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, even if the ninth Taoist body old ancestor comes, the holy land of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will not pay attention to it." In fact, uncle Ming didn''t say anything. Relying on a prayer note, Lei Dao wants to enter the Holy Mountain Gate. How much face does it have? It''s impossible! Lei Dao was still very calm, even if there were countless eyes staring at him, even most of them were sarcastic and disdainful eyes. But how can Lei Dao care? He is an invincible semi saint who has suppressed the whole holy land of Taiyi. How can he be as knowledgeable as these ordinary warriors? However, it is still a very unpleasant thing to be frozen here and unable to enter the Holy Mountain Gate. "Originally, I wanted to keep a low profile, quietly enter the mountain gate, quietly challenge the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, and leave some face to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. However, it seems that it''s not good to keep a low profile. I can''t even enter the mountain gate..." Lei Dao also felt helpless in his heart. Since low-key can''t, it can only be high-key! Chapter 368 Lei Dao ignored other people''s eyes, but slowly stepped into the void step by step, and the three flowers on his head were released. Boom. There were three flowers on the top, and the momentum of Lei Dao was like a volcanic eruption, gushing out in an instant, vast and mighty, forming an invisible storm, sweeping in all directions. Three flowers on his top cover the sky and block out the sun, lying in the void. Just the smell seems to suffocate many people. In particular, Lei Dao killed many semi saints in succession, and the accumulated invincible belief will naturally integrate into the momentum, which is shocking. "That... That''s the ninth weight of Tao body?" "It''s actually the ninth patriarch of Taoism. No wonder he will offer a worship post." "But what about the nine fold Taoist body? In the eyes of us, the nine fold ancestors of Taoist body are very powerful, but they are nothing to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty." Many people saw the terrible momentum of thunder road. For a time, their skeptical eyes decreased, but they still didn''t disappear. As many martial artists say, what about the nine aspects of Tao and body? If you can''t get in, you can''t get in! Lei Dao was condescending, overlooking the Mountain Gate of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. He naturally knew that DaoTi jiuzhong was nothing at all. Even if he broke out, there was still no movement at the Mountain Gate of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. However, Lei Dao didn''t expect him to burst out, and then the holy mountain gate opened in the early Yuan Dynasty, which was impossible. Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao punched out and hit the Mountain Gate of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Suddenly, the whole mountain gate of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was shaking violently. Of course, Lei Dao didn''t intend to really destroy the Mountain Gate of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. He just wanted to let the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty know. "Lei Dao, alliance leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce, is here to worship the mountain!" Lei Dao stood with his hands down and his voice was mighty. With the turbulence of the Holy Mountain Gate, he echoed in the void for a long time. At this moment, many people opened their mouths, as if they couldn''t believe it. Ray way! Semi Saint ray road! Alliance leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce! Lei Dao is not an unknown person. Even, he is still very famous. He is the only semi saint in Yuanzhou except the five holy places. His name has already spread all over Yuanzhou. However, few people have really seen Lei Dao. Otherwise, no one will recognize Lei Dao until now. "This man is the alliance leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce, semi Shenglei!" "Lei Bansheng also went to the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Unexpectedly, we can see a Bansheng so close. He is still a vigorous Bansheng in Yuanzhou." "How domineering! Lei Bansheng dared to blow at the Mountain Gate of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. He worshipped the mountain in this unique way. For how many years has no one directly bombarded the Mountain Gate in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty?" "It is said that thunder is domineering and arrogant. Now it deserves its reputation. There is no such way to worship the mountain by directly punching the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty?" "If you don''t worship the mountain like this, do you just wait for the people from the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty to come out?" Many people have heard of leidao''s name, but only a few have really seen it. At this moment, I am very excited to see Lei Dao, a living "legend". It''s just that some people are worried. Leidao is so "reckless" and directly blows at the Holy Mountain Gate in the early Yuan Dynasty. Will it bring trouble to leidao? After all, in their eyes, the holy land is high and above all. Even the nine strong Taoists, even semi saints, have to be respectful in the face of the holy land. Lei Dao blew the Mountain Gate of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty so directly. How can the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty welcome Lei Dao? "Buzz". Although Lei Dao''s action is indeed reckless and even provocative, it does have an effect. In the early Yuan Dynasty, the Mountain Gate of the holy land gradually opened, and several black robed elders flew out of it. The breath on the body is very terrible. Although it is not comparable to Lei Dao, people can roughly feel it. It is definitely the ninth strong of Dao body! "Who is the leader of Lei Meng?" One of the nine holy elders shouted loudly. In fact, his eyes had been fixed on Lei Dao in the void. There is no reason for it. Lei Dao has a strong breath! It even gave him severe danger, and it was extraordinary to stand with thunder''s negative hand and look at all sentient beings. "This seat is." Lei Dao said faintly. "Lord Lei, it''s not the right time for you to come. It''s a happy day for 40000 years since the holy land was founded in the early Yuan Dynasty. The holy land is busy and there are no guests for the time being. Please come back after a while." "Huh? No guests?" Lei Dao''s face changed slightly, and then it was a little ugly. This is a rejection! Rejected again! Even though Lei Dao had revealed his identity, the leader of the chamber of Commerce Alliance, even semi saint, was still rejected by the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Even if the Holy Land in the distance refused more tactfully, everyone can see that this is to refuse Lei Dao and do not want Lei Dao to enter the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. "Good, good!" Ray Dao closed his eyes slightly. He felt that he really thought too much about some things and wanted too much. He considered leaving a little face for the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. He didn''t want to challenge the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. At least let the 40000 year celebration of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty be held successfully. He has put himself in the position of the saint of the early Yuan Dynasty. However, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty seemed ungrateful. Refuse! Leidao''s request to worship mountain was rejected! Even the reason for Lei Daobai mountain was not asked, but directly refused. He simply didn''t want to pay attention to Lei Dao. Thunder road is semi holy. Even if you go to the holy land of too easy, no one will ignore it. But now? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Holy Land obviously didn''t take Lei Daotai to heart. It is said that the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty is the oldest Holy Land in Yuanzhou. It has a profound heritage and huge accumulation, but it is also the most arrogant holy land. Even though the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has faintly lost its original peak, it seems that the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has not accepted the lesson of the founder of the Tian Yuan Dynasty from top to bottom. Still proud! Lei Dao was rejected. If he was not embarrassed, it was impossible. In full view of the public, Lei Dao is also a shameful person. Even if he was calm again, there was a faint anger in his heart at this time. He was dignified and semi holy. He didn''t even say the reason for worshipping the mountain. He was directly rejected by the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. He didn''t even send a semi holy man. He just asked the Taoist body jiuzhong elder to inform Lei Dao. At this moment, Lei Dao felt angry. Since the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was so big that even half saints did not pay attention to it, what else could Lei Dao worry about? Therefore, Lei Dao''s eyes gradually became cold. He said to the Taoist jiuzhong elder of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty: "since the holy land is not at ease, Lei Dao doesn''t demand it. Anyway, go back and tell your leader and elder, Lei Dao, the alliance leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce, to challenge the semi saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty!" "If Lei wins, I hope I can enter the holy trace of your holy land to understand for three days. If Lei fails, let him deal with it!" Boom. Lei Dao''s words caused an uproar in an instant. There were countless warriors around who heard Lei Dao''s words. What is this? This is a blatant challenge to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! Many martial artists outside the mountain gate were stunned and excited by such hot news. They haven''t heard such hot news for many years. Lei Dao wants to challenge a holy land with his own strength? Or the ancient holy land in the early Yuan Dynasty, what a spirit? "You..." The elder, who was nine heavy, suddenly changed his face and stared at Lei Dao, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. How dare Lei Dao openly challenge the Holy Land in public? But also challenge the whole Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! Even the original Tianyuan ancestor was not so bold. "Hmm? Why, Lei doesn''t deserve the challenge? Or do the semi saints in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty dare not? Lei is waiting outside the mountain gate." Lei Dao''s words are very arrogant and overbearing. In particular, Lei Dao''s practice is more arrogant and overbearing. Waiting outside the mountain gate? What''s the meaning of this? Thunder road is here. Who else dares to enter the holy land? This is clearly a door, and it is still the Mountain Gate of the Holy Land! Even if it is the celebration of the 40000 year founding of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, it will be ruined by such a door as thunder. "Lei Dao, you are a semi Saint outside the holy land, you..." The Taoist jiuzhong elder wanted to scold Lei Dao, but before he finished, Lei Dao''s eyes stared at him, sharp as a knife. "Go away, say one more word, and this seat will cut you off! Speak to this seat and call the half saints of the holy land." Killing intention, the cold killing intention emanates from Lei Dao. Just a glance made the Taoist jiuzhong elder of the Holy Land cold. He is a holy land elder. Where has he been scolded like this? Usually, no one dares to scold him so much, let alone show his intention to kill. But now, looking at Lei Dao''s eyes, the elder of the Holy Land tightened his heart. He opened his mouth, but finally said nothing. Because he felt a threat of death! It seems that if he really dares to say anything again, he may really die! The smell of death seemed to envelop him at any time. Even in front of the Mountain Gate of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, there seems to be no sense of security. The Thunder Road in front of him was not like those martial artists before. Even the ninth ancestor of the Tao body was respectful in front of him. But Lei Dao was extremely overbearing and dared to block the Mountain Gate of the holy land. Even, the cold killing intention made the Taoist body nine elders shudder. The elder didn''t dare to say anything more. He was really afraid. After all, Lei Dao was still famous. At the holy banquet in Linglong holy land, Yi Wuji, the first son of Taiyi holy land, said to cut. The ferocity is unimaginable. At this time, if you are killed by Lei Dao, the gain is not worth the loss. So the nine fold elder of the holy land also fiercely clenched his teeth and immediately returned to the holy land. In any case, this matter must be reported to the leader and the high level in the holy land. However, based on his understanding of the high-level of the holy land, how can the Holy Land tolerate Lei Dao''s arrogance and hegemony? Thunder way, dead! Chapter 369 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, many elders and semi saints gathered in the Holy Land and the main hall. The leader glanced and said in a deep voice: "you must have heard of it. Lei Dao, the leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, is now blocked in front of the Mountain Gate outside and wants to challenge the semi saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! What do you think?" "Hum, I''m afraid it''s another dragon startling the sky! It''s a dream to take the invincible road and even hope to enter the holy trace of our holy land in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Why should our holy land in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty fulfill him? He dares to block the door and challenge our holy land in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and kill him!" "Since Lei Dao dares to block the door, he is afraid that his strength is not weak. Besides, he once killed Yi Wuji. Who is sure to beat him in the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" "Even if you can''t beat him, can you let him block the Mountain Gate alone? I''m afraid that''s a big joke. When was the holy land so weak in the early Yuan Dynasty, and even a semi holy man dared to block the gate?" "When the holy land was built for 40000 years, Lei Dao was so provocative that he should be killed!" These elders and semi saints are murderous one by one, and they are beheaded when they open their mouth and shut their mouth. No one wants to "compromise". However, this is where the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty is different from other holy places. A mere semi saint can also make the Holy Land "compromise" in the early Yuan Dynasty, which is impossible. At the beginning, the ancestors of Tianyuan failed to make the Holy Land compromise in the early Yuan Dynasty. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the combat power of the middle and high levels of the holy land has been seriously lost. The loss of open and secret fighting with the holy land of Tianyuan is too serious, which is far from being as good as the holy land of Taiyi. If you want to beat Lei Dao with confidence, you can''t do it at all. "Master sect, Lei Dao may have some strength. Let the Holy Land send eight semi saints, and they will be killed!" "Yes, the eight semi saints took action together and cut off the thunder road as an example! How can we allow a semi saint to provoke us in the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" "If you don''t put thunder into the holy land, and then suppress it with a large array. Even if you can''t suppress it, you can suppress some of his strength, and then mobilize many semi saints and cut them off." None of these nine elders or semi saints "counseled", and even one by one were very excited. Kill the half saint! This is also very rare. They have fought openly and secretly with Tianyuan holy land all year round, with countless deaths and injuries. Each strong man has experienced countless battles and lost a large number of middle and high-level strong men. Otherwise, how can Taiyi holy land become the largest Holy Land in Yuanzhou? But it''s also good. The advantage is that both disciples and elders of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty are fearless in the face of battle, and even their way of thinking is a little "rough". Even if the strength of Lei Dao has been verified, they are the top semi saints. They can''t stably suppress Lei Dao''s semi saints, but they still want to kill Lei Dao. Perhaps this is the "pride" of the holy land. A semi holy land? You can only kill! "Waste!" Just then, a cold scolding echoed in the hall. "Shua". All the elders in the hall, even the leader of the sect, stood up fiercely. Their expression was not dissatisfied. On the contrary, they looked a little "fanatical", with an expression of awe on their faces. "Welcome your holiness!" Obviously, the owner of the scolding just now is the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! The holy master, high above all, is the Optimus pillar in the holy land, supporting everything in the Holy Land! The saint of the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was an old ancestor of the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Even the leader of the church rarely saw this saint. At the moment, I can only hear its voice and see no one. "The holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has been reduced to this place. Even a small generation and semi Saint dare to be presumptuous during the 40000 year celebration of our holy land. I am very disappointed to teach." There was still only a voice, but the leader suddenly trembled, and his face was very ashamed. He said respectfully, "the holy master taught me the right lesson. I have an unshirkable responsibility for the decline of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty." "Hum, but even if it goes down again, you haven''t lost my spirit of the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Remember, the spirit is very important. This is the essential difference between our holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and other holy places in Yuanzhou. Even those who back their ancestors and forget their ancestors in Tianyuan Holy Land don''t understand this. Lei Dao, you can''t deal with it. Anyone who dares to be reckless in our holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will be killed." "This time, I will kill Lei Dao and frighten Yuanzhou! Let all martial arts know that the holy land is always the holy land. I can''t offend the majesty of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty!" No one expected that the holy master would do it himself. How can the holy master do it when dealing with a mere semi holy? However, this is not only the current situation of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, but also the characteristics of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Those who obey me prosper and those who oppose me die! The hegemony of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty is far from being comparable to that of the holy land. Otherwise, there would have been nothing about the founder of Tianyuan. But even if something happened to the founder of Tianyuan, no one thought that the holy land did wrong in the early Yuan Dynasty. It''s time to expel. As for Tianyuan''s achievement of the holy body, that''s another matter. If we insist on the fault of the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is that when the founder of Tianyuan was still weak, the saint of the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty failed to kill the hidden danger in the cradle. At the moment, the holy master "Boshan" of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty is such an idea. He fought with the holy master of Tianyuan Holy Land countless times, but never gave in. I don''t think the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty did wrong, but I think the holy ancestor in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was too indecisive. Kill founder Tianyuan directly. Where will there be later? The holy master of "Boshan" has always been like this. He doesn''t care about the younger generation, he doesn''t care about the consequences. Now he''s a semi saint, blocking the door. This made Boshan Saint furious. How can Lei Dao be so presumptuous when he sits in the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Therefore, even if leidao is only a semi saint, the holy master of Boshan is ready to do it himself. As for the consequences? A great saint did it. Where will there be any consequences? Once the holy master starts, everything is over. No semi holy master can stop a holy master''s blow. ¡­¡­ The gate of Shengde mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty. Lei Dao stood quietly in the void, standing with his hands down, as if he had been waiting. He was quite low-key this time, but the holy land did not appreciate it in the early Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, he can only make a high profile and "block the door" outside the Mountain Gate of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, which is quite provocative. It will even cause the fury of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. But Lei Dao was not afraid. Even if the holy land was angry in the early Yuan Dynasty, how many semi saints could it send? With the strength of Thunder Road, it''s no use to be more holy. In the semi holy land, the holy land of too easy is the strongest! As for the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty? There is no semi saint to compete with thunder. Therefore, Lei Dao believed that the holy land would eventually yield in the early Yuan Dynasty. At that time, he will be able to enter the holy mark of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty and complete the last step of the holy display. Of course, ray Dao actually thought about the Holy One. It''s just, will the holy master do it? At the beginning, he suppressed Taiyi holy land with his own strength, and did not see the holy master of Taiyi holy land. It is impossible for a high saint to do anything small, unless it is a major event related to the life and death of the holy land. It''s just that ray Dao is also quite measured. Where will he make the holy land face the situation of life and death? "No matter how many half saints are sent by the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, well, it''s still necessary to cut them to intimidate the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At that time, don''t worry about the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Like the holy land of Taiyi, what about the holy land? I can suppress it on my own!" Leidao is full of faith at the moment. "Boom". At this time, everyone saw the fierce tumbling of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, as if boiling water were boiling. It seemed that the array was crumbling and completely collapsed. "This is... The Holy Land array is about to be opened?" Ray Dao flashed a fine light in his eyes. The Holy Land array is fully opened. It seems that the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty is ready to welcome him into the holy land. Lei Dao even showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. "Buzz". The next moment, the Holy Land array disappeared. However, Lei Dao''s smile suddenly solidified. What did he see? A palm, just a palm, is incredibly huge to the extreme. It seems to block out the sun and cover the whole sky. Lei Dao''s giant handprint is in front of this huge palm. It''s like a small Witch seeing a big witch. It can''t be compared at all. And at the same time, there is the breath of holy power on this huge palm! Holy energy, this is a palm condensed by holy energy! Moreover, there is no illusory feeling. It completely looks like it is really a real palm, just a huge one. There is no illusory power at all! Sanctification! This is a manifestation before man! Holy master! The holy master shot! Lei Dao''s face suddenly changed, and he had been crazy warning in the depths of his heart. At the moment he saw this huge palm, Lei Dao knew that he couldn''t stop it. Whether he uses holy power or flesh, he can''t stop it at all. This is not an order of magnitude! Because the other party is the Holy One! The supreme power that condenses the holy body! "Holy master, how can it be holy master?" Thunder almost roared wildly. How did the holy master do it? And still such a "sudden" shot, the target is the Thunder Road, and even the gas engine has locked the thunder road. At this time, no matter whether thunder road is invincible semi saint or not, no matter how many kinds of holy powers Thunder Road awakens, there is no luck in front of this huge palm. Dead end! "Buzz". In the void, wind and clouds surged, and countless vitality faintly condensed into an illusory giant face. This illusory huge face blocks out the sky and the sun. It seems to overlook the whole city in the early Yuan Dynasty, full of supreme majesty. After seeing this huge face, all the martial artists in the early Yuan Dynasty felt an impulse to worship. Holy master! This is the holy statue of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! Even if it''s just an illusory face! "Lei Dao offends the majesty of the holy land. He should be beheaded as an example!" A thunderous voice came from the huge face. This time, the people no longer have any doubts. If the holy master did it himself, he wanted to behead Lei Dao and make an example! Chapter 370 Holy master! Holy One! The Holy One is invincible! This is a wise saying that has been handed down from ancient times. Lei Dao shows his divine power in Linglong holy land. It''s easy to kill. Later, in Hongyun City, Kunpeng and monsoon were cut off, and the momentum reached its peak for a while. But even so, Lei Dao didn''t see the saint, let alone see the saint''s hand. Even, Lei Dao once had the feeling that the limit of the human body unknowingly achieved the master, which gave him an illusion that his holy power was comparable to the holy power of the manifestation of the holy statue? However, illusion is an illusion after all. Now the holy master started, Lei Dao finally knew how wrong he was. Holy One! This is not groundless, but a fact! The power of the saint, especially the power of the manifest saint, is beyond ray Tao''s imagination. Even though Lei Dao had all kinds of means, he still seemed helpless in the face of the holy master''s attack. Even if you can''t stop it. Just, why did the holy master just do it? Lei Dao hasn''t defeated any of the semi saints of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, and he hasn''t even seen the leader of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Shouldn''t the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty send several top semi saints to fight with him first, and then Lei Dao won the war and killed several top semi saints of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, which really casts the invincible faith into incomparable strength. Even the invincible road has reached its limit! Why didn''t even a semi Saint appear in the early Yuan Dynasty? As soon as it appears, the real saint, the holy body strong, patted this terrible palm, which is to directly crush him into powder. From the beginning to the end, the Holy One did not see his face or even his figure. He displayed his holy power and had endless terrorist power. This is the Holy One! "Divine eye!" At the next moment, Lei Dao hardly hesitated, and immediately showed his ultimate form and divine eye. Lei Dao''s life bead has been completely restored. He detonated the life bead to burst out the ultimate form. The scarlet light of God''s eye wrapped Lei Dao. In the past, Lei Dao would use the speed of God''s eye to kill his opponent. But this time, leidao didn''t have any idea of killing his opponent. He has only one purpose, that is to go! Leave the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! After all, the ultimate purpose of the invincible road is to enhance the invincible belief. But what is the holy master''s hand? It is a great realm higher than leidao. No one will take the invincible road to challenge the saint. Because everyone knows that challenging the Holy One is a dead end. Is there no invincible faith without challenging the Holy One? That''s not the case at all. The so-called invincible belief still has to follow your own heart. The original heart feels invincible, that is actually invincible, but it is impossible to have invincible faith in self hypnosis. We still have to rely on fighting and constantly accumulate invincible beliefs, so that we can accumulate huge invincible beliefs! However, now that the holy master shot, Lei Dao could only avoid his edge and leave the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty first. Of course, this is not escape. Lei Dao is an invincible man. How can he escape? What''s more, facing the saint, we can only avoid the edge. How can we escape? When the divine eye is opened, the speed of thunder road is extremely fast. Whether it''s attacking or leaving, there''s almost no solution. But this time, Thunder Road obviously encountered big trouble. Pressure, terrible pressure came to ray Dao. Even if he had divine eyes and the palm in the void didn''t move, but the Qi machine firmly locked Lei Dao, making Lei Dao feel heavy pressure. Under this pressure, even the consumption of God''s eyes is doubled. Originally, opening the divine eye can be used for a period of time, but now in this case, Lei Dao''s life bead power will be consumed in up to ten breaths. This is the power of the manifestation of the Holy One. Even if it still can''t break the divine eye of Thunder Road, it can cause enough pressure to thunder road. But ten breaths is enough! "What a holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, what a saint. Lei wrote it down today. In the future, he will level the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!" After ten breaths, Lei Dao''s figure has completely disappeared in the early Yuan Dynasty. The speed is unimaginable. Everyone is a little silly and doesn''t know what''s going on. For a while, Lei Dao seemed very overbearing and wanted to block the door of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. After a while, the real saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty took a shot and startled Lei Dao away. Even Lei Dao could only leave with a cruel word. "Huh? Escaped!" The holy master of Boshan frowned. His mind read again and again, but there was no breath of thunder. Only when searching outside the city in the early Yuan Dynasty, there was a faint smell left by thunder But the smell was very weak, and Lei Dao had already left. Even the holy master of Boshan can''t catch up. In other words, the holy master of Boshan missed! For a time, many elders of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty and even Yu Zhangjiao opened their mouths and were stunned. How is the scene so familiar? The holy master himself made a move, but he let a top semi holy master escape. When Tianyuan''s founder defected from the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, although the saint did not start, the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty also sent many top semi saints, and even thought it was safe However, in the end, the founder of Tianyuan escaped, and then the founder of Tianyuan achieved the holy body, and even created the holy land of Tianyuan, which brought great trouble to the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This trouble has not been solved so far. And now? Another scene of deja vu. Lei Dao is the top semi saint and is expected to be the holy body. He tried to challenge the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty with his own strength. As a result, the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t give Lei Dao any chance. Even the holy master did it himself and thought it was safe, but what happened? Saint Zun missed and let Lei Dao escape. He failed to take Lei Dao! For the saint, failure to win a semi saint is a complete failure. For a time, many disciples of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty were in a trance. In particular, Lei Dao''s last words before he left made the disciples of the Holy Land talk one after another in the early Yuan Dynasty. They are really afraid that the original ancestor Tianyuan will appear again. At that time, Ruo Lei Dao will gather the holy body and return to the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If we combine with the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will be in great trouble. It''s not even a big trouble, but it may be destroyed! At this time, it is impossible to question the holy master of Boshan, but the leader can quickly divert his attention. "Lei Dao escaped. He is the top semi saint. We must not let the original Tianyuan ancestor happen again. Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance is a force under Lei Dao''s command. We will immediately catch Lei Dao''s close people, and then wantonly look for the trace of Lei Dao. In any case, we should cut the grass and remove the roots!" The leader immediately issued orders. There is no point in blaming anyone when the matter has come to this point. Besides, who dares to blame the saint? Did you ridicule the saint and say that you would crush Lei Dao, but how did Lei Dao escape? No one dares to question the Holy One! Since we can''t question the Holy One, we can remedy it as soon as possible. The leader of the sect is also very clear that cutting grass needs to remove roots. In the early Yuan Dynasty, the holy land has to kill Lei Dao. At that time, there will be no more friendship. Lei Dao must be completely killed. The Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty can''t stand the toss of the second Tianyuan ancestor! "Leader, you did a good job. Ben Sheng underestimated half Sheng and Lei Dao. His means of escape was not holy power, but divine blood talent! Unexpectedly, the divine blood talent was so strange. The speed was fast to the limit, and even Ben Sheng could only vaguely catch it. As for catching up? Even the saint couldn''t do it!" "However, his divine blood talent is also flawed, and his time is very limited. As long as you hold him and bite him all the time, he can''t escape! After the palm sect has mastered the detailed whereabouts of Lei Dao, the Holy Church will fight again and never suffer again!" The Reverend Boshan finally spoke. And he politely admitted his fault as soon as he opened his mouth. It was he who belittled ray Dao and half saint. For a long time, the holy master of Boshan has always been high and not become a holy master. It''s just an ant among the ants. Even the holy master of Boshan once felt that the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was not tough enough and decisive enough in dealing with the founder of Tianyuan. If we can go all out to strangle the founder of Tianyuan in the cradle as soon as possible, where will there be the birth of Tianyuan holy land? Because of this idea, the holy master of Boshan did not hesitate to kill Lei Dao in person. Unfortunately, he failed. With all his efforts, the holy master of Boshan failed. This is to never die with Lei Dao, and never die with a warrior who is likely to achieve the holy body in the future. Even the arrogance of the holy master of Boshan knows how much this matter affected the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, even if it was not under the original rebellion of the founder of Tianyuan. The Reverend Boshan was the key figure in this incident, and he had an unshirkable responsibility. Therefore, he must remedy. The remedy is to continue to pursue and kill Lei Dao in an all-round way. The holy master of Boshan will no longer underestimate Lei Dao at this time. The semi saint who can escape from him is almost unheard of. The potential of leidao is unimaginable. Once the holy body is achieved The holy master of Boshan did not dare to imagine. In the future, he will be told again and again like the holy statue of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. No, it''s even worse than the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Because this time, he couldn''t kill Lei Dao himself. Obviously, you can pay a little so-called dignity and send thunder away with the land of holy marks, but the result has provoked a future holy body strongman. Compared with Taiyi holy land, is it more stupid in the early Yuan Dynasty or Taiyi holy land? However, everyone knows that this is not the end, or even just the beginning. How great was the movement in the event of the founder of Tianyuan? Now, even the holy master has to go all out to hunt down Lei Dao. Is it possible for the whole Yuanzhou to be calm? Turbulence is only the beginning! Chapter 371 "I''m still semi holy!" Lei Dao has left the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, and even the saint can''t catch up. But Lei Dao didn''t have a chance to relax. In the early Yuan Dynasty, the holy land even shot the holy Zun, and he hasn''t been left, so there''s no room for relaxation. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, how did the Holy Land treat the founder of Tianyuan? Now it must be like that to Lei Dao, and it must be better than that. Although the holy land must be more anxious than Lei Dao in the early Yuan Dynasty, Lei Dao also knows that he is also a concerned person and can''t abandon everything. He is no longer alone in Yuanzhou. Therefore, Lei Dao also had to return to Hongyun city for the first time. Before the people in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty reached Hongyun City, he had to "run" with people quickly. It''s no shame to run in front of the Holy One. Lei Dao has also been "self hypnosis". The saint is invincible. It''s normal that he can''t beat the saint. On the contrary, it was a miracle that he could escape in front of the holy master. This was the defeat of the holy master in the early Yuan Dynasty! Therefore, although Lei Dao''s invincible belief is a little less, it has nothing to do with elegance. It is far from collapse. Ray Dao estimated that his invincible belief could still support his manifestation of holy power! In fact, now ray Tao can try to manifest, but there is no elixir for thousands of years. Even if he really takes the risk of manifesting, ray Tao can''t condense the holy body, so the gain is not worth the loss. There is only one chance to condense the holy body, which can be met but not sought. We must be well prepared. "The holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the founder of Tianyuan didn''t completely destroy you, but Lei can! Once Lei has achieved the holy body, he will flatten the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!" Lei Dao was also very angry. What''s this? Everyone is semi holy. He just takes the invincible road. He just hopes to use the holy trace of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty to understand for three days. Why can''t the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty be as smart as Taiyi holy land? Why can''t you bear it? Or, like the Xuankong son of the exquisite holy land, make friends with Lei Dao. Then Lei Dao can accumulate the invincible belief to a very strong point, and even the annihilation hand can really reach 99 meters, reaching the real limit and the critical point of holiness. Unfortunately, in the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a saint directly. The holy master moved and the earth fell apart. Leidao can only run away in a gloomy way. Fortunately, his invincible belief has not been forced. Otherwise, he will be completely planted. Despite Ray''s persistent self hypnosis. But in fact, he was planted. Although he was still semi holy and invincible, he was planted in the hand of a saint. Along the way, in addition to self hypnosis, Lei Dao was still thinking about the future. I didn''t expect that the holy land was so "unruly" at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The holy Zun shot it himself. The holy master dealt with ray Dao himself. Is that funny? This is ray Dao. After all, leidao is the most half Saint without background and the half Saint without backer. Anyway, this is a fact. Three hundred years ago, the Dragon startled heaven and took the invincible road. When he challenged the semi saints of the four holy places, even if he went too far, would the saints of the four holy places do it themselves? From the beginning to the end, long Jingtian didn''t encounter the situation of the holy master. However, when we arrived at Lei Dao, the holy master of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty said he would do it. Even if Lei Dao was semi holy, the holy master of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty didn''t have half a concern. Didn''t he just think Lei Dao had no background? Whoosh. Soon, Lei Dao returned to Hongyun city and directly entered the holy land of Lingyuan. He summoned ten great ancestors, Xueyuan and xuankongzi. "Brother Lei, why are you in such a hurry? Is it too easy to go to the holy land?" Xuankongzi looked at Lei Dao with a hurried look on his face. His face changed slightly, as if he thought of some worst result. However, ray Dao is good here, indicating that the result is not the worst. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "the trip to the holy land of Taiyi was very smooth. I defeated long Jingtian and had a good talk with the leader of the holy land of Taiyi. Even, the leader of the holy land of Taiyi took the initiative to help me protect the Dharma, guard outside the Holy trace, and let me understand in the holy trace for three days. But I can understand it in only one day." Xuankongzi was speechless and said, "so, are you stronger again?" "It seems that it has really become stronger. However, later, I went to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty to challenge the semi Holy Land in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, but the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty doesn''t seem to obey the rules. Moreover, the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty bullied the small by the big. So I can only come back for a while." In a few words, Lei Dao simply explained what happened during his trip. Among them, it is natural to avoid the important and take the light, but this can''t hide the loophole. Xuankongzi knew he was in trouble as soon as he heard that Lei Dao said he was going to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty and even took the initiative to challenge the semi Holy Land in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. So xuankongzi said expressionless, "brother Lei, so you provoked the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then you were shot by the holy master of the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and fled back in frustration?" "Escape?" Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back, his eyes seemed to look at all sentient beings, and said faintly: "how can Lei escape? Only the saint of the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty doesn''t want face, Lei won''t want face. Lei is still an invincible semi saint! When Lei has achieved the saint, come and settle accounts with the saint of the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!" Lei Dao bit his teeth, as if he hated the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Not because the other party let Lei Dao escape, but because the other party didn''t abide by the "rules". Lei Dao always persuades people with reason and won''t do it for no reason. However, in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, the saint actually bullied the small with the big, and there was no reason, so he wanted to kill Lei Dao directly. In the future, Lei Dao will achieve the holy body. Naturally, he will not let go of the holy worship of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! "Brother Lei, your ability to cause trouble is admired by Xuankong. If you can''t afford it, leave!" Xuankongzi is really leaving. Are you kidding? Thunder and even the saint provoked. What is the Holy One? That is supreme, supreme and supreme. That is the real invincible. Lei Dao provoked the saint. Now he looks in a hurry. I''m afraid that the semi saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty will come soon. Moreover, Xuan Kongzi knew the temper of the disciples or elders of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. It was really swift and resolute and extremely overbearing. Those who followed me prospered and those who rebelled against me died. Even xuankongzi, the first son of Linglong holy land, didn''t want to deal with the people in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Maybe the saints of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty will catch up with Hongyun city. At that time, I''m afraid even Xuankong will be in danger. If the holy master slapped Hongyun city to the ground, would he still estimate whether xuankongzi would succeed? "Wait a minute." Lei Dao hurriedly said, "Xuankong Zi, please do Lei a favor. Shelter the top ten chambers of Commerce. If not, shelter the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce and let them enter the exquisite holy land for a while. Lei will come back in a short time. At that time, there will be no holy land in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!" Lei Dao rarely "asks for people". This time, he is looking for Xuankong to protect the people of the top ten chambers of Commerce and chamber of Commerce Alliance. Now only xuankonzi can protect them. After all, Linglong holy land also has holy respect. In the early Yuan Dynasty, no matter how domineering the saint of the holy land was, he would not conflict with the saint of the exquisite holy land because of some small people. Moreover, leidao is always the first goal of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. As long as Lei Dao does not die for a day, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty will not give up chasing and killing for a day. Naturally, it will divert attention from the people of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. Xuankongzi gritted his teeth, solemnly nodded and said, "no problem, but brother Lei, where are you going? Yuanzhou is afraid you can''t stay." Xuankongzi didn''t invite Lei Dao to Linglong holy land, because he knew that it was too big for him to decide. In the style of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, if Lei daoruo really came to the Linglong holy land, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty even didn''t hesitate to quarrel with the Linglong holy land. And will Linglong Holy Land offend the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty for a thunder road? Therefore, Lei Dao cannot go to Linglong holy land. However, Lei Dao didn''t worry too much. He smiled and said, "hahaha, don''t worry. Lei Mou naturally has a place to go, and even if he wants to find it for a while and a half with the power of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, it''s a dream. Wait, the day Lei Mou comes back is the day when he flattens the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! There''s room for Lao Xuan." After that, Lei Dao couldn''t help saying. He didn''t even explain to everyone in detail. He directly took Xueyuan and left Hongyun city. Until Lei Dao left Hongyun City, many people still looked at each other, as if they were still in a daze. How can the form change so fast in a few days? Even Lei Dao had to "run away", and the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance was no longer guaranteed. Xuankongzi looked at Lei Dao''s back and showed a melancholy look in his eyes: "I thought you could achieve the holy body smoothly. But now even the holy master has been provoked. Sure enough, everyone who achieved the holy body has great perseverance and has to accept countless hardships to be able to achieve the holy body. I hope you can survive this time..." In fact, xuankongzi was not too confident. After the event of Tianyuan''s ancestor, will the Holy Land Let Lei Dao escape in the early Yuan Dynasty? Where can Lei Dao escape in such a big Yuanzhou? Unless it''s... The sea of death! However, the reason why the sea of death is called "death" is its danger. Whether it is a strong Taoist body or a semi holy body, or even a strong holy body, it will fall in the sea of death. Those who gather the top martial arts with three flowers may also live well in the sea of death. Once you get to the sea of death, it''s all luck. It''s just, can Ledo still have such good luck? ¡­¡­ Conch Island, coast. On a large ship, Lei Dao and Xue Yuan stood on the ship. There were only two of them in the huge ship. Lei Dao looked at conch island with some emotion, even Yuanzhou in the distance. "It''s time to go back and have a look, Xueyuan. You probably guessed that Lei is a martial artist on the mainland on the other side of the sea of death. He has been successful in Yuanzhou for so many years. I have to go back and have a look." Xueyuan was noncommittal, even glancing at Lei Dao. Go back and have a look when you''re successful? Was it not that he was chased and killed by the holy saint in the early Yuan Dynasty and had to flee Yuanzhou as fast as possible, or even land, and came to the vast sea of death. At the sea of death, even the holy one dare not go deep. Deep in the sea of death, there are terrible beasts, even comparable to God''s sea beasts! If the holy Master goes deep into the sea of death, there may be no return. However, whatever the reason, Lei Dao will go back after all. Go back to the giant willow Kingdom and take a look. By the way, pick the elixir of ten thousand years in the giant pit guarded by a terrible beast! The reason why Lei Dao has always vowed to achieve the holy body is that he knows that he can get a ten thousand year elixir when he returns to the giant Liu state. At that time, you can try to show your holiness and condense the holy body! However, it can''t be concealed. Leidao is really "running away". "Yuanzhou, Lei will come back!" Lei Dao took a deep breath, and then the invisible power of mind shrouded the ship. Suddenly, the ship was like a huge sea animal, shuttling rapidly in the sea of death, disappearing into the depths of the sea of death and disappeared. Chapter 372 "The sea of death is really beautiful, but such a beautiful sea of death also contains infinite crisis." Xueyuan snuggled up to leidao. This time, only the two of them went to leidao''s "Hometown", which made Xueyuan very satisfied. No one knows the origin of Lei Dao, but now Xueyuan knows. This is enough to prove that Lei Dao keeps her in his heart and is the closest person to Lei Dao. They shuttle through the vast sea of death. Here, you can see the spectacular and magnificent of the sea. Of course, you can also see the ruthlessness of the sea. "Roar..." A huge sea beast roared towards the big ship in Thunder Road, as if to break it. Once Lei Dao crossed the vast sea of death. He had to be careful against any sea beast. But now? Boom. Lei Dao clapped it with one hand and directly patted it into powder. Suddenly, the blood dyed the whole sea red. "The sea of death is beautiful, but behind this beauty, there is an infinite crisis. Even semi saints and even saints can''t act recklessly in the sea of death. Come on, there''s a smell of blood here, which may soon attract a large number of sea animals. It''s a trouble to kill them all the time." Thunder said, and his mind moved slightly. Suddenly, the huge ship soared into the air and quickly moved away from the bloody sea area. Of course, with the power of Lei Dao''s mind, let alone just one big ship, even ten can easily move and fly in the air. But there are too many sea animals in the sea of death. Some sea animals stare at flying objects in the air. Therefore, after leaving the chaotic sea area, Lei Dao put down the huge ship again and drove in the sea of death. This time, no doubt, is much smoother than the last time leidao shuttled through the sea of death. It''s good to be strong. Otherwise, Lei Dao will have to rack his brains to avoid when he meets a sea beast casually. I don''t know how much trouble will be caused. But now, he can solve the problem with one hand. Of course, the premise is not to encounter those sea animals comparable to the Holy One in the sea of death. Once you encounter that kind of sea animal, you can run as far as you can. "Lei Dao, we are running around in the sea of death. How can we get back to your hometown without a chart? By luck?" Xueyuan asked suspiciously. "Luck? You can''t rely on luck. You can''t rely on luck in your life. As long as we try to find..." "Brother Tao, I know you have a chart. Take it out." Lei Dao smiled, but Xue Yuan knew him. In fact, Lei Dao does have a chart. At the beginning, he crossed the vast sea of death from Ju Liu state. Although he took many detours, he drew a map of every sea area he passed. Of course, without references, charts are difficult to draw and will change at any time. Otherwise, wouldn''t the sea of death have been discovered long ago? But in fact, even the top forces cannot have a comprehensive chart of the sea of death. Only those forces that sail in the sea of death all year round can get the most detailed chart. It''s just that it''s too expensive. Sailing in the sea of death all year round, one careless will destroy the whole army. Even the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou do not have such energy and financial resources to prevent a fleet from driving in the sea of death all year round. Otherwise, there would be no need for Lei Dao to take so much trouble and draw the chart himself. "This sea map... It''s a little reluctant. Can you find the giant Liu state here?" Xueyuan''s eyes looked at Lei Dao in surprise. There is only one approximate coordinate on the chart. How can I find it? Only a rough range can be determined. "As long as you can determine the general scope, you can find it in detail. It just takes a little more time." Ray Dao is calm. This chart was drawn by him, and it was a miracle that he was so weak that he could cross the vast sea of death. Want to draw a detailed chart? That''s impossible. Xueyuan glanced at Lei Dao, and finally had to look for the way to Lei Dao''s hometown slowly according to this simple chart. Time passed in a hurry. Lei Dao and Xue Yuan drifted on the vast sea of death for about half a year. I don''t know whether it was six months or seven months. Even Ledo''s birthday was spent on the sea of death. Twenty three! Lei Dao''s ability also shows that Lei Dao is 23 years old. Even Lei Dao himself felt speechless. The 23-year-old top semi saint? Even invincible semi holy! Even Xueyuan is much older than leidao. Of course, there is no point in saying age. Because the longevity wheel of Lei Dao has more than 800 circles. In the eyes of others, it is a real 800 year old monster. Lei Dao is used to improve martial arts and secret arts. It consumes too much life. Although there are some boring memories, and they are still boring memories for hundreds of years, they don''t really play a big role. He is still only twenty-three! "Brother Tao, come and see if this sea area is the sea area of your hometown?" When Lei daoxinsheng sighed, suddenly, Xueyuan''s cry woke him up. He looked around and found that the sea area was really familiar, and his hometown was indeed nearby. "Yes, this is the sea area. If you look for it, you will soon find a continent." Ray Dao is very excited. He immediately mobilized his powers to check his current state. Name: Lei Dao (23 years old) Service life: 129 years and 8 months Taoist body nine weights: it consumes a total of 790 years and a month Nine perfect secrets of Taoist body: (can''t be improved) Lei Dao was almost twenty-three years old. When he had just left Ju Liu state and crossed the sea of death, he was just twenty years old. Now I''m just 23. It''s only the past three years. Three years seems very short for many people. Even for ordinary people who have only a short life span of several decades, three years is just a snap. But for leidao, it was an earth shaking three years. Just three years, three years in a flash. However, Lei Dao has been promoted from the three flower gathering top with a heavy body to the invincible semi saint who is now famous in Yuanzhou! What a miracle is this? But for ray Dao, these three years are richer than ordinary people''s 300 years of experience. For a time, even Lei Dao couldn''t calm down. He simply looked for his hometown with Xue Yuan. Sometimes, Lei Dao thinks, how''s Lei family castle? Eldest brother, second brother, younger sister, parents, Yi Xiang, Jianshen, qingluan and other old friends, are they all okay? Although only three years have passed, Lei Dao has a feeling of vicissitudes. Even the closer he is to his hometown, the more excited he is, and his mood can''t be calm for a long time. This sea area is not too large. Therefore, it took only a few days to find leidao and Xueyuan together, and you can vaguely see the coastline. "Land, land!" Lei Dao was excited. He knew that he had probably arrived. With a wave of Xueyuan''s hand, the speed of the ship was faster and sped away towards the distant coastline. However, when they got closer and closer to the coastline, suddenly, Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly. "Sea ships? And there are more than one! These sea ships, each of which is extremely hard, and so on. They are even engraved with some arrays, which is absolutely impossible for the warriors of the giant Liu state." Leidao saw the coastline and more than a dozen giant ships docked on the coast. These huge ships are bigger than the one Lei Dao takes, and they don''t know what goods they are carrying. And there are some array inscriptions on the giant ship. It is impossible to build such a huge ship on this continent, which can only weigh the Tao and body at most and is extremely difficult to condense the flowers of God and mind. And it''s impossible for anyone to have such deep array attainments. According to Lei Dao''s vision, these huge ships, if not too unlucky, just rely on the ship body and the array of the ship body to shuttle, will be enough to resist the attack of sea animals under the weight of seven. Moreover, these are as like as two peas, and they are identical. Maybe someone else has found this continent, just like the remnant of God at the beginning. The so-called relic of God, according to Lei Dao''s speculation, should be a warrior similar to Yuanzhou, shuttling through the vast sea of death, and finally found this continent. But the remnant of God did not return, but stayed in this continent. If the remnant of God can find this continent, other forces can naturally find this continent. "Don''t disturb them first, go ashore directly, see how the family is and find out the specific situation." Lei Dao has no impulse. Now he doesn''t know what these people do or shouldn''t act rashly. What he wants to know most is the situation of his family. So they changed their direction and landed on a remote coastline. There were no other fleets and it was desolate. They should not be found in a short time. They landed successfully and jumped off the ship. They felt really secure on the road. "Xueyuan, do you feel it? Why is it different from Yuanzhou?" Lei Dao asked strangely. Xueyuan pondered for a moment and said, "it''s a strange feeling. I always feel that there is something missing in this place. In fact, I already have some feelings not only on this continent, but in the sea near this continent. There is something missing, but I don''t know what is missing." Lei Dao''s eyes flickered. He left here, crossed the sea of death and arrived in Yuanzhou mainland. Would he not know what was different? "Yes, there is something missing here. In this continent, it is almost impossible for the divine mind to awaken naturally. Only those who come to this continent from other places can awaken with a little divine talent in their blood. Otherwise, it is very difficult for ordinary people to awaken the divine mind." "If you can''t awaken your mind, won''t it be impossible for the three flowers to gather at the top and condense the Tao body?" Xueyuan was surprised. She never thought that people in a whole continent could not condense the Tao. "Yes, almost all the three flowers gathering at the top have become legends, which is only recorded in the God''s family. But the God''s family is actually people from other continents." Lei Dao looked at the vast sea of death and seemed to see the continent at the other end of the vast sea of death. Over the years, he has vaguely noticed that there should be a lack of some active factors in the air of Juliu state, resulting in the inability to awaken his mind. People in Yuanzhou did not have this concern. The awakening of God is as simple as eating and drinking water. Are the continents of the giant Liu Kingdom excluded? The mainland where Yuanzhou is located is the center of the world! In other words, the whole sea of death is wrapped around the continent where Yuanzhou is located, which is the center of the whole world. The farther away from the central continent, the less active factors, or even completely disappear, and become a marginal continent. Just, is this man-made or heaven and earth? If it is heaven and earth, it is undoubtedly too coincidental, and many places do not seem reasonable. What happened? One central continent can have active factors, and so many other continents can''t even awaken their divine thoughts. But if it is not heaven and earth, but man-made, it will be even more terrible. Even God can''t do this! Lei Dao took a deep breath. The idea was too bold and crazy. Who can manipulate the whole world as a chessboard? Even ancient gods can''t do it. However, leidao is still far away from these. Even if he really doubts, he can''t solve the truth now. Now, he just wants to be holy! "Xueyuan, let''s go. Go back to Ju Liu country first and meet my parents and relatives by the way." Lei Dao took Xueyuan''s hand and directly turned into two streamers, disappearing into the sky. Chapter 373 In the Great Hall of the Imperial Palace in the state of Ju Liu, a man wearing bright yellow clothes and a high crown sits on a dragon chair with a dignified face. "Xia Qing, a line of defense can be arranged around the giant pit." "Your Majesty, 300000 elite troops have been deployed. Only last time we suffered heavy losses. Now there are not many fighters in the army. I''m afraid they won''t play any role." The emperor of the state of Ju Liu is still Lei Wei. However, he didn''t look like he was talking, but glanced sideways at a masked woman on his side. The masked woman is nominally his imperial concubine, but in fact, she is a top expert who specially monitors and controls him, so that he can continuously mobilize the power of Ju Liu state. The masked woman nodded and said, "this time I don''t want you to deal with the giant beast, let alone 300000 soldiers. Even three million soldiers are useless in front of the giant beast. You just guard. No one can get close to the giant pit without the moon shadow order of our moon shadow chamber of commerce." "I see, but if the giant beast hurts people..." Leiwei hesitated and glanced at the masked woman. He was also extremely oppressed. Three years ago, he became emperor and took charge of the state of Ju Liu. With the invincible reputation of Lei Dao''s "sword God", the state of Ju Liu was at its zenith. But now? Unexpectedly, he was only a woman, which made him extremely afraid and could only obey the woman''s orders. Otherwise, the royal family of Ju Liu Kingdom, that is, the Lei family, will be slaughtered! This is no joke. These people call themselves "moon shadow chamber of Commerce". Once they landed, they killed wantonly. Disobedient countries have been destroyed. Any one of the chamber of Commerce of moon shadow seems to have been the realm of "sword God" three flowers gathering at the top, even more powerful than three flowers gathering at the top. The so-called Great Master of martial arts myth is even more vulnerable. It''s hard for Lei Wei to believe that someone can be so powerful? Is martial arts really beyond his imagination? However, his third brother, the sword God Lei, who has created countless miracles, is not so terrible. With the horror of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, even if the sword God thunder road is still there, I''m afraid it doesn''t have any effect. So Levi gave in. He is not alone. He has such a big Lei family! Fortunately, the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce do not want to kill everyone. They just want to control the situation of the whole continent. For example, they use the manpower and military strength of the giant Liu state to help them find some precious miraculous drugs. Among them, the most important is the big pit! Two years ago, people from the moon shadow chamber of commerce landed on the giant willow continent. Due to the majesty of the sword God Thunder Road and the wanton expansion of the giant willow kingdom. Therefore, even the name of the whole continent was changed to giant willow continent. After landing in Juliu continent, the people of Yueying chamber of Commerce seemed to have mastered the information of the big pit and went straight to the big pit. I don''t know what happened to the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. In short, after entering the pit, the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce suffered heavy losses. Then they began to control all kingdoms and let all kingdoms send troops to contribute. Juliu state was naturally controlled. The last time it sent 200000 troops, all of them were the elite of the elite. Moreover, there are elite armies from other countries, with a total of more than 500000! However, so many troops, after entering the pit, completely angered the terrible beast in the pit. In three days, just three days, hundreds of thousands of elite troops were damaged and collapsed. The number of troops is meaningless in front of such an ancient monster. Lei Wei also knows why the powerful moon shadow chamber of Commerce dare not easily enter the giant pit again, because it will really die! "You are in charge of guarding, and the monster will be handed over to our moon shadow chamber of Commerce. Hum, maybe the top power of our moon shadow chamber of Commerce will come soon. No matter how strong the monster is, it can''t stop the holy power! So soon, the ten thousand year elixir and countless thousand year elixir in the giant pit will be owned by our moon shadow chamber of Commerce. As long as the Lei family cooperate well, it will be fine. At that time, you Lei family will still do it Your giant willow King''s room. " The masked woman sent a message to Lei Wei. It can also be regarded as stabilizing Lei Wei, although in her eyes, Lei Wei and the whole giant Liu country are just like wild and uncivilized people, who are regarded by her as mole ants. But mole ants also have the advantages of mole ants. At least it is also a continent. Moreover, there is a unique environment in jukeng, which is especially suitable for the growth of miraculous medicine. Even, it may become Wannian Spirit Park! What a surprise? Even if their moon shadow chamber of commerce is one of the top chambers of Commerce in kunzhou, there is no Wannian spirit garden! How rare is the spiritual garden that can grow elixirs for thousands of years? Only those ancient holy places can cultivate Wannian spirit garden. But now, it''s incredible that the moon shadow chamber of Commerce has found a unique spiritual garden where the elixir has grown for thousands of years on a remote continent. Once obtained, the future development of Yueying chamber of Commerce will be smooth sailing, even more powerful! Of course, Wannian spirit garden is precious, but it also takes time to digest. How difficult is it to cultivate a elixir for ten thousand years? The elixir of ten thousand years has always been available but not sought. It is in the hands of the holy land. If there is no elixir for ten thousand years, even the top semi saint can show his holiness, so what? There is no way to condense the holy body. Therefore, the most important thing for the moon shadow chamber of commerce is to get the elixir in the pit. Unfortunately, there is a terrible monster guarding. Even if the Taoist body and nine heavy martial arts joined hands, it was not that terrible monster that was swallowed up. Now the moon shadow chamber of commerce can only temporarily block the pit and wait for the top semi saints in the chamber of Commerce to come. Once there is a semi holy hand, the monster has nothing to fear. A ten thousand year elixir is enough to make the top semi saints in the chamber of Commerce. After all, with a ten thousand year elixir, it means that once the holy power can be displayed, it can even directly condense the holy body and achieve the most powerful and great holy reverence! As for the current Ju Liu Kingdom, or the royal family of Ju Liu Kingdom, masked women don''t worry about it one by one. Even if she did a little investigation, it seems that an invincible strong man was born in the royal family of Juliu state, which is respected as the God of the sword! But what about a warrior in a remote continent, even if it is a three flower gathering top? Dare you call him the sword God? She can crush to death with a snap of her finger. I don''t know how many three flowers gather at the top. "Retreat!" For such a big thing, we sent an army of 300000, which was settled in a few words of the masked woman. Leiwei returned to the palace with a gloomy face. "Emperor, what''s the matter? I''m really angry with that month again? In fact, it doesn''t have to be so. Now the situation is stronger than people. We have to be patient for a while." The queen comforted. In fact, she can only comfort. What else can she do? Yue Zhentong''s strength is unfathomable. He can enter the imperial palace with his own strength. No matter how many masters, even the great masters are useless. Over the past three years, the Lei family has devoted countless resources to Lei Tiezhu. Lei Tiezhu is loyal to the Lei family and will not betray at all. And Lei Tiezhu got the true biography of Lei Dao. In just three years, he has reached the limit of a great master. Only if the divine mind is not awakened, otherwise, if the divine mind is awakened and condensed into the flower of divine mind, it can become an invincible strong person with three flowers gathering at the top. But what if Lei Tiezhu becomes a three flower gathering top? The enemy can''t beat a finger of moon Zhentong. The reality is so cruel that Zhentong can force the whole giant Liu country to bow down in a month, leaving Lei Wei with no choice but to succumb to his peerless powerlessness and become a puppet. At this time, Lei Wei really experienced the concept of "people make the enemy country". The warrior is powerful to a certain extent. Even if he has millions of troops and countless magic weapons, what can he do? He is the emperor, but Yue Zhentong will kill him if he wants. He won''t have any concerns at all. Ray Wei can still live until now, just because he is "sensible" or "obedient". Lei Wei can quickly handle what Yue Zhentong has explained, which makes Yue Zhentong less trouble. But this feeling that fate is in the hands of others is really bad! "If the master protector is still there, maybe..." The queen mentioned that the Grand Master of national protection was actually Lei Wei''s third brother, the legendary martial artist, Lei Dao, who was respected as the God of the sword! But, in this situation, what can ray Dao do even if he is still there? Besides, Lei Dao left the giant willow mainland for three years and didn''t hear from him. I''m afraid "The third younger brother is a martial arts maniac. He left Juliu continent in order to pursue martial arts. In the past, I didn''t think so. If there were the third younger brother, the throne wouldn''t turn to me. After all, even the Juliu kingdom was fought by the third younger brother. But the third younger brother entered the vast sea of death for the sake of the illusory martial arts. It''s unwise." "But now I understand who is the frog at the bottom of the well. It''s me, I''m the frog at the bottom of the well! It turns out that martial arts can really be powerful to such an incredible extent. We have no resistance in front of yuezhentong and many martial artists of Yueying chamber of Commerce, just like babies." "The third brother''s road is right. Unfortunately, in the vast sea of death, can the third brother really succeed? There has been no news for three years..." Lei Wei couldn''t help thinking of Lei Dao, the legendary man of the giant willow continent, who is also the hero of the Lei family''s current status! However, even if Lei Dao could cross the sea of death, he really found the way of martial arts. Just like the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, it means that there must be a road of martial arts on the top of the three flowers. But in just three years, where can Lei Dao go? Even if I really returned to the giant willow continent, it was just to die. "Well, third brother, bless you. I hope you can find the way of martial arts you''re looking for. Brother can only keep Ju Liu kingdom to you, and can only make every effort to keep you free from worries. However, brother can only do his best to get the magic medicine in that pit. He will leave you whatever he can get..." Ray Wei''s eyes were very firm. He''s not stupid. People in the moon shadow chamber of Commerce attach so much importance to the miraculous drugs in the pit. Obviously, those miraculous drugs must be very precious and have great benefits for practicing martial arts. Lei Wei is now so "obedient" and cooperates with the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. In fact, he is not just trying to survive. He wants to contribute to Lei Dao''s road of martial arts! He believed that ray Dao, who had created countless miracles, would never die. Lei Dao will definitely come back. At that time, Lei Dao will be satisfied to see some miraculous drugs left by Lei Wei with great efforts. He is not only the emperor of Juliu state, but also the head of Lei family and the eldest brother of Lei Dao! "Brother, you have a heart..." Suddenly, a familiar voice drifted into Lei Wei''s ear, which shocked Lei Wei. He seemed to think of something and almost didn''t dare to turn around. Chapter 374 Lei Wei was stunned on the spot and didn''t even dare to turn around. The sound was so familiar that even though he hadn''t heard it for three years, Lei Wei still heard it without a sense of strangeness. The queen opened her eyes and looked at Lei Wei''s back with great excitement. "Shua". Lei Weimeng turned around. He saw two paths behind him, a man and a woman. The figure of the man is somewhat similar to him. "Old three!" "Big brother!" Without extra words, Lei Wei came to Lei Dao with great strides and hugged him. Even though he had been an emperor for several years, he still didn''t have the airs of an emperor in front of his brothers. He''s still ray Wei, ray Dao''s big brother! "Hahaha, just come back, just come back!" Levi looked very happy. For three years, leidao had no news. Even Leiwei and others once thought that leidao had been buried in the sea of death. After all, those who tried to cross the sea of death in the giant willow continent never heard from them and never came back. Originally, Lei Dao had already made some arrangements for the things behind him. He was gambling with his life! But Lei Wei believes in Lei Dao. He believes that Lei Dao, who has been working miracles, will come back. Now, Lei Dao has really come back. "Third, who is this?" Lei Wei looked at Xue Yuan and looked puzzled. "This is the Taoist couple I formed in Yuanzhou. Well, that''s your sister-in-law. We''ve been married in Yuanzhou." Lei Dao hurriedly introduced Xueyuan''s identity. "It''s my sister-in-law. Well, you and your sister-in-law have come back safely. Come with me. I have some good things for you." With that, Lei Wei took Lei Dao and Xue Yuan all the way to a secret room in the palace. Leiwei carefully opened the secret room, which was full of ordinary gold, silver and jewelry. Among the imperial palaces, the most worthless are these gold, silver and jewelry. This is just an ordinary Royal treasure house. What''s Lei Wei doing here with Lei Dao? However, ray Dao soon knew why. Leiwei carefully took out a key and opened one of the secret passages. More than ten straight boxes were taken out from the secret road. "Third, come and see these gifts that elder brother has prepared for you for so many years. Are you satisfied?" Lei Wei opened these boxes directly, and suddenly a strong smell of magic medicine came to his face. Miraculous medicine, these boxes are filled with miraculous medicine. Moreover, it is not an ordinary panacea, but a millennium panacea! Even, there are some elixirs over 3000 years old. Lei Dao knew very well that it was impossible to grow so many Millennium elixirs on the giant willow continent. "Brother, what''s going on?" Lei Dao asked in a deep voice. Even Xue Yuan looked curious. It''s really beyond Levi''s ability. Lei Wei saw a flash of shock in Lei Dao''s eyes, also showed a silk smile and said, "is the old three still satisfied?" "Satisfied, very satisfied. Brother, tell me quickly. How did you get these Millennium elixirs?" So many Millennium elixirs, in fact, have little effect on the current thunder road. It doesn''t even have much effect on snow Mandarin. After all, snow Mandarin is also a six fold martial artist with Taoist body. What it needs is a magic medicine of 7000 years. But Lei Wei''s intention moved Lei Dao very much. Lei Wei said proudly, "third, don''t underestimate me. Although I can''t even reach the limit of human body, and I''m still a small emperor of the giant Liu kingdom. Any martial artist above the top of the three flowers can easily kill me. But I saved it bit by bit from those people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce by relying on the identity of the emperor." "Hum, the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce found a huge pit full of this elixir. Unfortunately, there was also a powerful monster, which caused heavy losses to the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, and even our giant Liu country lost hundreds of thousands of elite troops. But the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce didn''t even dream about it. They lost a lot and couldn''t get a elixir. But I relied on dozens of people Ten thousand elite soldiers just robbed these dozens of miraculous drugs. " "Zhentong didn''t know about it that month. The third can use it at ease." Although Leiwei said it was very simple, leidao was very clear that it was not simple. Hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers were destroyed in the pit. However, Lei Wei was able to let the soldiers pick some magic medicine even if they died. It was hidden from the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. Finally, it was sent to Lei Wei. There are too many people who handle it, and it''s too easy to leak the news. But up to now, no news has been leaked, which shows how meticulous Lei Wei has done in this matter and worked hard to get these more than a dozen Millennium elixirs for Lei Dao. For a time, Lei Dao was moved. He returned to Juliu state from Yuanzhou. He still felt that his family was the closest. "Hahaha, it''s good for the third person to be satisfied. Unfortunately, it''s not easy to get these miraculous drugs so easily. The moon shadow chamber of Commerce has made a great determination to kill the giant animals in the pit and swallow all the miraculous drugs in it. It even arranged for the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce to garrison and won''t let anyone approach. Third, there''s only that brother can do..." Levi''s face was bitter. He can''t do much. After all, now the moon shadow chamber of Commerce has been fully involved. He can get so many Millennium elixirs only by relying on hundreds of thousands of ordinary troops, and he hasn''t been discovered by the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. This means is quite clever. "Brother, how much do you know about the moon shadow chamber of Commerce?" "The moon shadow chamber of Commerce? I really sent someone to collect their intelligence and know something about them. They claim to be from the sea of death, and the other side is called kunzhou mainland. The number is not too many, but everyone is very terrible, and even surpasses the top of the three flowers gathering. By the way, they seem to be very interested in the deeds of the third, and the third must not reveal their whereabouts to avoid being caught by him We found it. " Leiwei cautioned cautiously. Lei Dao smiled, but he didn''t explain. "How are your parents, second brother and little sister?" "They are all very good, but the sword God died two years ago. Even the qingluan clan leader was badly hit and disappeared because of fighting against the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. The so-called God survivors were uprooted and chased everywhere by the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. Unfortunately, my ability is limited and I can''t keep them." Lei Dao was silent. At first, before he left the giant Liu continent, he asked qingluan to take care of the giant Liu state and the Lei family. I thought it had been arranged properly, but who would have thought that in just three years, not only could qingluan not look after the Lei family, but let the Lei family look after the survivors of God. Lei Dao knew very well that his eldest brother must have helped those God survivors. His big brother is really not easy! Almost with Lei Wei''s own strength, he supported the whole Lei family. Otherwise, under the current strong situation of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, can the giant Liu state be preserved? Can the ray family be saved? Not necessarily. At first, Lei Dao thought that it was more suitable for his eldest brother Lei Wei to be an emperor. Now think about it. If the second brother Lei Wu became the emperor, the Lei family would be destroyed. "Brother, you''ve worked hard these years. Can you take me to see my parents and second brother?" "Ha ha, of course there''s no problem. When the third comes back, it''s time to make the parents, the second child and the younger sister happy. They all miss you this year. Especially if you bring back your younger brother and sister, you should meet the second child. I''ll arrange it." Lei Dao nodded, and then, under the arrangement of Lei Wei, he went to the palace room to have a rest. From the beginning to the end, Xueyuan didn''t ask a word. They are both husband and wife, and mutual understanding is only one of the most basic conditions. Just back in the room, Lei Dao smiled and asked, "Xueyuan, what do you think of my big brother?" Xueyuan was silent for a moment and said, "although she has no talent in martial arts, she is smooth, open-minded, upright, generous and loyal. Even in Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, you can block a vice president in charge of the business of the chamber of Commerce. Brother Dao, your big brother is really good." Lei Dao nodded: "Yes, my eldest brother is really good. He has supported the whole Juliu Kingdom and the whole Lei family with his own strength over the years. You don''t know, before I left, I actually arranged a lot of backers and gave Juliu kingdom a lot of security, all of which are military security. But who can know that with the intervention of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, the security I left has become a joke. Fortunately Well, there''s a smooth big brother who saved his family. " That''s why people are better than heaven. Lei Dao arranged Lei Tiezhu and qingluan clan leader secretly. What''s the result? These powerless and arrogant people have no effect in the face of the moon shadow. On the contrary, Lei Wei, the eldest brother who didn''t even reach the limit of the human body, not only saved the Lei family, but even brought a little surprise to Lei Dao and got so many Millennium elixirs. It''s just, ray, it''s dancing on the tip of the knife. Once learned by the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, they may not even bother to find evidence. As long as they have this guess, they can kill Leiwei. When they have an absolute advantage of force, things are so simple and rough. Lei Wei can still maintain his current position, just because Yue Zhentong still needs Lei Wei. "Xueyuan, do you know the moon shadow?" Xueyuan asked calmly. Although her tone is calm, why doesn''t Xue Yuan understand Lei Dao? She knows Lei Dao too well. Since she asks so, the moon shadow chamber of commerce is afraid of big trouble. Obviously, the family is Lei Dao''s inverse scale. The moon shadow chamber of Commerce strongly intervened in the giant Liu state, and even stared at the ten thousand year elixir in the giant pit. For Lei Dao, there was only a dead end. The elixir of ten thousand years in the huge pit has long been regarded by thunder as the basis for sanctification. It is in his bag. Can others touch it? Chapter 375 "I haven''t heard of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, but kunzhou is like Yuanzhou. It''s a huge continent, but it''s far away from Yuanzhou. Is this moon shadow chamber of Commerce a force of kunzhou?" "Kunzhou forces..." Thunder muttered in a low voice, as if measuring something. He knows how vast the continent is. Up to now, Lei Dao hasn''t even traveled all over Yuanzhou, let alone outside Yuanzhou. But this does not prevent Lei Dao from understanding the situation outside Yuanzhou. Besides Yuanzhou, there are many continents, such as Qianzhou, kunzhou and so on. Originally, Qiankun state was still a state, but for some reason, it was classified into two states. But even the two states after the split are far stronger than the Yuanzhou. After all, Yuanzhou is only a remote place near the sea of death. There are only five holy places, even a few saints. But kunzhou is said to be very different. If the moon shadow chamber of commerce is really a kunzhou force, it can also explain why a small chamber of commerce is able to sail in the sea of death. "In fact, it''s not easy to know about the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. Just catch Yue Zhentong and ask." Xueyuan is now doing things in a vigorous and resolute manner, directly using the "rough" method. "Don''t worry. I''ll see my parents first." Lei Dao was not in a hurry. After he came to Juliu City, he couldn''t hide any news about Juliu city. It was really bright for a month and naturally under Lei Dao''s control. But I''m not in a hurry. This is the day when Lei Dao is reunited with his home. In the evening, the eldest brother Lei Wei has summoned his parents, second brother, younger sister, Lei Tiezhu, Yi Xiang and others, and they all get together. Originally, Lei Wei summoned the people in the name of the emperor, but who ever thought that they actually saw Lei Dao. For a moment, everyone was stunned and shocked. "Brother Tao, you... You''re back, not dead?" When their parents saw Lei Dao, they couldn''t seem to believe their eyes. For three years, there was no news from Lei Dao. They thought Lei Dao was dead. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao came back and lived well. "Mother, father, the child is unfilial, which frightened the second old man!" Lei Dao respectfully saluted his parents. Now there are not many people who can make Lei Dao salute, only his parents. Xueyuan was also very clever. She immediately came forward to meet her parents with Lei Dao. "Who is this?" "She''s a child''s lover, Xueyuan. She''s married." Although he felt a little sudden, Lei Dao hasn''t heard from him for three years. He has been married elsewhere. Naturally, as parents, he won''t object. What''s more, Xueyuan looks elegant, has outstanding temperament, and is also very clever. The two elders like it very much. Next comes the second brother and the younger sister. The second brother is a Wu Chi. His talent in martial arts is not too high, but he has been a master so far. Little sister and young master Liu also met Lei Dao together. The third childe Liu was reluctant to get married at the beginning, but he didn''t know how his younger sister "taught" these years. He actually took the service taught by the third childe Liu. It seemed that the husband and wife were very harmonious, and Lei Dao was relieved. Next is Lei Tiezhu. Lei Tiezhu''s talent is very good. So far, it has condensed the flower of energy and vitality, and has become a genuine martial arts myth. It is only limited to the special environment of the giant willow continent that it is unable to open the talent of divine thought, so it has not condensed the flower of divine thought. However, as long as Lei Dao takes Liu Tiezhu to Yuanzhou, it won''t be long before Lei Tiezhu is influenced by the special environment of Yuanzhou mainland. Naturally, Lei Tiezhu will be able to open the talent of divine thoughts, awaken the power of divine thoughts, and condense the flowers of divine thoughts. It''s also easy for three flowers to gather at the top. And Yi Xiang, a "strange man", made great contributions to the Lei family''s stability in the royal throne of the giant Liu state. These are Lei Dao''s acquaintances. They haven''t seen each other for only three years, but they seem to have changed for 30 or 300 years. "There is no sword God and qingluan patriarch." Thunder suddenly said. Everyone was silent. The sword God is dead. It is estimated that the relic of qingluan clan leader has been cleaned up. Qingluan clan leader himself has no news and knows neither life nor death. Since the moon shadow chamber of Commerce strongly controlled the whole giant willow continent, they no longer had the feeling of high spirited. Even with the ability of changing phase, it can only maintain the stability of Juliu state. Everyone lives in the cracks. Seeing that the atmosphere was dignified, Lei Wei smiled and said, "today is just a family banquet. We can pick up the wind and wash the dust for the third child. We don''t have to be so formal and have fun." Lei Wei has been emperor for several years, and he naturally has a sense of dignity. His words gradually eased the atmosphere. Therefore, some people began to talk with Lei Dao, even with Xue Yuan. "Brother Tao, is the sea of death really dangerous?" "It''s dangerous. Naturally, it''s dangerous. Ordinary people will die if they want to go through it. Even if I want to come back, I can''t guarantee that I can come back 100%. You don''t see that the bodies of those sea animals are bigger than a city..." Ray Dao tells some interesting stories about the sea of death. Especially when it comes to those terrible sea animals in the sea of death, everyone is amazed. "By the way, I don''t know which is stronger or weaker between those sea animals and the giant beast in the pit?" Yi Xiang suddenly said. Seemingly careless words actually contain a lot of information. From beginning to end, no one asked Lei Dao if he could deal with the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. Do you need to ask? How far can Lei Dao practice in just three years? Although the moon shadow chamber of Commerce has brought a lot of trouble to Juliu mainland, it has also brought some outside knowledge of martial arts. For example, even Juliu continent now knows that the so-called martial arts myth and the so-called great master are just a joke. There is also a name for the three flower gathering top, that is, Tao body Yizhong! The problem has a total of nine, even above the nine, there is a holy body. In three years, most people are barely able to get from the top of the three flowers to the double of the Tao body. Even if Lei Dao has created countless myths in the giant willow continent, so what? In three years, is it useful to achieve the double of Tao and body, or even the triple of Tao and body? For the current situation in Ju Liu state, this strength is of no use at all. Moon shadow chamber of Commerce, there are countless people who come to the Taoist body more than seven times, not to mention the Taoist body nine times! But even so, he suffered heavy losses in the pit and was not the opponent of the terrible monster. However, it is said that the moon shadow chamber of Commerce will dispatch more powerful warriors to surpass the nine weights of the Taoist body. I don''t know how powerful it is. Lei Dao has only left the giant Liu state for three years. Can he compete with the whole moon shadow chamber of Commerce? Therefore, everyone tacitly ignored the issue of thunder road''s strength, and even the moon shadow chamber of Commerce barely mentioned it. It was he who stimulated ray Dao. After all, Lei Dao was the first person in the giant willow continent! Now the moon shadow chamber of Commerce strongly intervenes. Lei Dao is the first person in the whole giant willow continent. It looks more like a joke, pale and powerless. "Surely the sea beast is stronger!" Lei Dao said firmly. "Even though the monster is very strong, it still has no resistance against the semi saint. The semi Saint awakens the holy power, which is unmatched by any simple physical power." Whether these people can understand it or not, Lei Dao still introduces it to everyone. "Semi holy?" Everyone looked at each other. They did know some external martial arts systems, but they were inadvertently revealed by the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. As for semi saints, they have heard of them for the first time. Even Levi is no exception. "Eh? You actually know the semi saint. It seems that you really got lucky to cross the sea of death." At this time, a clear sound came to mind in the hall. It seemed that the sound was very good, but when they heard the sound, everyone''s face changed greatly and looked fiercely outside the hall. Outside the hall, a slim masked woman came in slowly. It''s moon Zhentong! "Miss Yue, this is a family dinner for my third brother. I didn''t invite Miss Yue. Please forgive me." After seeing Yue Zhentong, Lei Wei flashed a strange light in his eyes, but it was well covered up by him. "Family banquet? This must be the first person in the martial arts myth that has been circulating in the giant willow continent, the sword God thunder?" Lei Dao was noncommittal. He didn''t even lift his eyes. It seemed that he directly ignored Yue Zhentong. Yue Zhentong''s face was cold, and then he sneered: "it''s a joke. Even a person with three flowers gathering on the top and a strong martial arts body dare to be called the sword God? Did you get lucky to cross the sea of death and go to another continent and dare to call yourself the sword God?" "Miss Yue, this is my Lei''s family dinner. My third brother has just come back. What can I do for you tomorrow?" Lei Wei''s face sank and said loudly. "Lei Wei, who do you think you are? Who do you think you are talking to? A mere ordinary emperor, with some ordinary rights, really thinks that the giant Liu kingdom is in your hands? Ridiculous, what else can you do if I want you to die today?" The momentum of Yue Zhentong is booming, like a huge mountain, and the momentum is ruthlessly enveloped in everyone. Tao body quadruple! At present, Zhentong is actually a martial artist with four aspects of Tao and body. In this huge Liucheng, only a few great masters dare to call it a martial arts myth. The strong ones with four aspects of Tao and body are naturally unmatched. Even Lei Tiezhu can''t bear the pressure of Yue Zhentong. "Lei Wei, I thought you were smart, reliable and versatile. You are a good material. I wanted to cultivate you. But how about you? You dare to betray me! Hey hey, good means. You have collected more than a dozen thousand year old miraculous herbs without anyone''s knowledge. Even no one in our moon shadow chamber of Commerce knows. It''s really good that you can do this as an ordinary mortal It''s a pity that you, a solid mortal, don''t know what power is. You lack the awe of power! " "Today, I can only kill you. Isn''t that a dozen thousand year elixirs that belong to me? If it wasn''t for more than a dozen thousand year elixirs, I really don''t want to kill you. You are really a talent. Pity, pity..." Yue Zhentong came to Lei Wei step by step. Lei Wei seemed to be strangled by an invisible hand. His eyes widened and he couldn''t say a word. Careless, really careless! Obviously, his every move was in the hands of Yue Zhentong. Even those Millennium elixirs, it is estimated that Yue Zhentong deliberately pretended not to know and let Lei Wei collect them constantly. Until now, Yue Zhentong couldn''t help jumping out, just to take these more than a dozen Millennium elixirs as his own. It''s really a mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind. Lei Wei''s face turns white. In the eyes of Yue Zhentong, his every move over the years is no different from a clown, totally defenseless. Even, Yue Zhentong took advantage of Lei Wei. For a moment, Leiwei was also discouraged. He knows what''s wrong. As Yue Zhentong said, he lacks a sense of awe for his power, and seriously underestimates Yue Zhentong''s power. Unexpectedly, even if Yue Zhentong is not present, it is easy to detect the secret hiding method. "Yes, brother lacks the awe of power. But you, a four fold martial artist with only Taoist body, also deserve to raise power? Do you know who you are talking to?" At the next moment, the voice of Lei Dao rang faintly. Boom. At the same time, Xueyuan stood up, and the momentum of her body broke out recklessly, like a rolling torrent, ruthlessly covering yuezhentong. Chapter 376 "Ah... You... Are you a six fold warrior?" Yue Zhentong was shocked and stared at Xueyuan. Big brother, second brother and others also opened their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. No one thought that Xueyuan, who seems quiet and silent, has such a domineering side. Three flowers gather on the top of the head to block out the sky and the sun. The terrible momentum is like a mountain and sea, which makes people feel awe from the heart. Tao body six fold! Yue Zhentong sensed that Xueyuan is the six strong person of Taoism! She could hardly imagine how the giant willow continent would be born with a six fold martial artist? Even the warrior with three flowers gathering at the top is a legend. How can there be a warrior with six Taoist bodies? "It''s just a four fold Taoist body. Who gave you the courage to speak wildly here?" Xueyuan can''t only suppress her momentum. She also has boundless dignity and domineering. After all, Xueyuan is also in charge of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. She is the head of the Chen family! The status can almost be comparable to those eight peak martial artists. Where can''t you live in a four heavy ordinary martial artist? The veil on Yue Zhentong''s face was lifted off by the momentum of terror, revealing a panic stricken and beautiful face. However, at the moment, no one is going to appreciate the beautiful face of Yue Zhentong. They are all staring at Xue Yuan. How can Xue Yuan be a Taoist six fold warrior? Did Lei Dao marry a strong man to become his wife? However, this is too far from the legendary sword God Lei Dao of the giant Liu kingdom. "You are not martial arts masters of Juliu Kingdom, are you right? I am from the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. The moon shadow chamber of commerce is a first-class force in kunzhou. There are so many experts in the sect, not to mention the six heavy Taoist body, even the strong ones above the seven heavy Taoist body. There are also the nine heavy Taoist body ancestors and the semi Saint ancestors! Juliu continent has been included in the sphere of influence by our moon shadow chamber of Commerce. All foreign martial arts , you need the consent of the chamber of Commerce of the moon shadow to enter. Obviously, you entered Juliu without the consent of the chamber of Commerce of the moon shadow. This is a serious provocation to our chamber of Commerce of the moon shadow. Once you are found, you will be dead! " At this time, Yue Zhentong didn''t ask for mercy directly, but moved out of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce behind her. I hope to use the strength of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce to make Thunder Road and snow Mandarin a taboo. After all, just the strength on paper, the moon shadow chamber of commerce is enough to make any warrior retreat. Even if Lei Dao and Xue Yuan are really martial artists from other continents, as long as there is no force like the moon shadow chamber of Commerce behind them, or that force is out of reach, they should be afraid of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, so they dare not do anything to her. "Oh? There are half saints in the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. How many half saints are there?" Lei Dao suddenly asked. "How many semi saints are there? Isn''t one enough? However, I can tell you that there are three semi saints in our moon shadow chamber of Commerce, which are the three famous moon shadow saints! Moreover, the moon China semi saint of our moon shadow chamber of Commerce will arrive in Juliu continent today, and then you will be in great danger. If you let me go, I can think I haven''t seen you, how about it?" Yue Zhentong tried to keep calm. "Three saints of moon shadow? It''s really good." Ray nodded. Yueying chamber of commerce is really good. According to the standards of the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou, there is only one Taoist body and nine heavy martial arts. Semi holy? Apart from the five sacred sites, Yuanzhou hasn''t had half saints for a long time. Leidao is also the first semi Saint outside the five holy places in Yuanzhou in recent thousands of years. The moon shadow chamber of commerce also has semi Saint ancestors, which is indeed quite strong, even enough to sweep the previous top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou. "Disaster, disaster!" Big brother Lei Wei listened to Yue Zhentong''s words and his eyes were full of anxiety. He used to know that the moon shadow chamber of Commerce was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be strong enough. A semi saint, obviously above the nine aspects of the Tao body. Moreover, it seems that there are a large number of Taoist body Jiuchong ancestors. Even, in a short time, the Yuehua semi saint of the Yueying chamber of Commerce will arrive in the state of Juliu. At that time, it will really threaten the whole giant willow continent. Who can be an enemy? Even Lei Dao''s wife, who looks quite mysterious, is nothing in front of semi saint? "Lei Dao, hurry up. You must have come back by boat this time, and your younger brothers and sisters are so strong that your strength must be no worse. You take your parents, second brothers and sisters, and all the people in Lei family castle to leave Juliu continent by boat. The farther you can get. Keep them away from the whirlpool of Juliu continent." "Brother, what about you?" "Me?" Lei Wei flashed a sharp light in his eyes, looked up and laughed: "of course I have to stay, otherwise, who will break your back? Besides, with me, with some of my words, maybe it can be delayed for a period of time. Hurry up, I... Can''t let go of Ju Liu Guo!" Leiwei still spoke his mind. He can''t let go of the giant Liu state. Of course, it may also be related to rights, but he is the emperor of the giant Liu state. Even if he has been the emperor for only a few years, he is deeply loved. Unconsciously, Lei Wei has completely liked this feeling, and he can''t be separated from Ju Liu Guo. The moon shadow chamber of commerce is such a behemoth that it''s too easy to destroy the giant Liu kingdom. After such a disaster, Lei Wei didn''t want others to die, but he wanted to stay. Even if he died, he had to stay. "Semi Holy... Did I cut three or four? Or five? I can''t remember clearly..." Suddenly, thunder said faintly. "Shua". Everyone stared at Lei Dao, as if they couldn''t believe their ears just now. What did Ledo just say? "Kill three or four half saints? Or five? Kill half saints... Is that possible?" "Old three, don''t joke when it''s such a time. Hurry and take the clan to leave first. If it is found by the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, no one can go!" Big brother Lei Wei said sternly. He won''t believe Ledo. Even if Lei Wei is not a martial artist, he won''t believe it. Are you kidding? The Taoist body is heavy to semi holy, but there are eight great realms between them. Many martial artists don''t want to achieve the nine aspects of Tao and body in their whole life, let alone semi saint? Moreover, Lei Dao also said that he could kill half saints. How absurd is this? No matter how ignorant people know, if they want to reach the point of killing half saints in just three years, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream. No, not so fast even in dreams. Lei Dao looked at everyone with big eyes and small eyes, and looked like he didn''t believe it. He shook his head helplessly and said, "look, I know you don''t believe it. Therefore, I didn''t say that I became a semi holy thing, and I dare not say that I am an invincible semi holy thing. You certainly don''t believe it, do you?" "Yes, I don''t believe it!" Only fools believe it. Also invincible semi saint, how can Lei Dao directly achieve the holy body and sweep invincible? Isn''t that bullshit? It''s only three years! Not 30 years, not 300 years! "No one believes the truth, so I won''t say anything, so I''ll just take action. Elder brother, father and mother, wait here first, Xueyuan stay and protect them. I''ll kill some Taoist nine heavy warriors first, and you''ll know when the news comes. As for Yuehua semi saint, he came for the ten thousand year elixir, and he will come. So, I''m in Dakeng There is waiting for him, whether he is an ordinary semi saint or a top semi saint, I will cut him! " With that, Lei Dao grabbed Yue Zhentong with his big hand, and then stepped out, as if walking in the void. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. At this time, Leiwei was well-informed and took the lead in responding. "Brother and sister, the third brother, he... He really went to the pit?" "It should be. No wonder he is so anxious to return to the giant willow continent. It turns out that there is a ten thousand year elixir in the giant willow continent. This is a necessary elixir for becoming a saint. Taoist brother won''t let go." Snow Mandarin''s eyes twinkled with fine awns. Now she finally understood the reason why Lei Dao returned to Juliu continent. In addition to family reasons, the biggest reason is the elixir for thousands of years! The elixir of ten thousand years is the key to the achievement of the holy body. Only one can condense the holy body. For the top semi saints, especially the top semi saints who have met the requirements of sainthood, the elixir of ten thousand years is indispensable. Because that is the foundation of sanctification! Xueyuan still hesitated. Is it not that you want to become a saint? Can Lei Dao, I am invincible. Have I really reached the peak? Lei Dao''s invincible belief really reaches the limit without any defect? Xueyuan is worried about the sanctification of Lei Dao. As for the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, or even the semi sanctity of Yuehua, what is it? Lei Dao is an invincible semi saint who can escape from Shengtian under the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Who else can compare with thunder road? Even Xueyuan began to mourn for the half saint of Yuehua. "So what the third said just now is true. He... He is semi holy?" Levi''s voice was shaking. Semi holy! He really dare not think! Three years, only three years. "Yes, brother Tao is indeed semi holy, even... Invincible semi holy! As long as you don''t become a saint, no one can help brother Tao. Therefore, please rest assured and wait for the good news." Xueyuan said proudly. Her husband is an invincible semi saint! Even if he walked out of the small giant willow continent, even if he was a martial artist with only three flowers gathering on the top and one Taoist body three years ago, so what? In three years, in only three years, leidao has become an invincible semi saint, and the holy body is expected to be. This is the man she chose! "What Lei Dao said just now is right. How does that woman, who is only a four fold Taoist body, know who she is talking to? Even the three saints of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce behind her dare not be so big if she knows the identity of Taoist brother." Hearing Xueyuan''s words of "full of confidence", people''s hearts set off a towering wave, which could not be calmed for a long time. Perhaps, they can only slowly wait for the good news of Lei Dao in the imperial palace of juliuguo. Chapter 377 On the vast sea of death, a big ship was moving forward at full speed and soon saw the coastline. There is also a flag on the ship - moon shadow. This is the banner of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. If it is a fleet under this banner in kunzhou, it will run rampant. Who dares to stop the team of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce except some powerful forces or holy places? At the moment, on the ship of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, there is an old man with white hair and beard, but very ruddy complexion and hale and hearty spirit. This person is one of the three saints of the moon shadow! Hearing that the fleet of Yueying chamber of Commerce found a continent in the sea of death, and even a unique elixir for thousands of years, the three saints of Yueying were moved. However, the moon shadow chamber of commerce must have a semi saint, and can only send the moon China semi saint to pick up this ten thousand year elixir first. "Master Yuehua, in front of us is the continent discovered by the moon shadow chamber of commerce two years ago, which is called the giant willow continent. Like other wild continents, few people in this continent awaken their divine talent. Therefore, there are few people who gather the top martial arts with three flowers, which is almost a legend. Just because of the large number of people, our moon shadow chamber of Commerce temporarily uses the method of agent to indirectly control the giant willow Lu. " "Supporting agents is not a long-term plan after all. In a few years, expand the fleet and recruit a group of people to completely control the giant willow continent. The environment where the elixir can grow for thousands of years is a unique environment and must be firmly controlled in our hands. Besides, this is still a whole continent. Even if people here are slaves, it is good to plant elixirs for us. And All kinds of minerals... Tut Tut, this is really a chance given by God to our moon shadow chamber of Commerce! " Yuehua Bansheng is very excited. In fact, not only the semi saint of Yuehua, but also the three saints of Yueying were ecstatic when they learned two years ago that one of the dozens of fleets sent by the chamber of Commerce to the sea of death finally found a continent. Anyone who finds a continent is the supreme foundation of the chamber of Commerce! Many large chambers of Commerce in kunzhou are backed by a huge continent, which continuously produces a variety of resources, so that the chamber of commerce can develop and grow. Of course, the consumption of the chamber of commerce is also very large. After all, it is very difficult to open up a fixed and safe route. Every time, there must be a Taoist body and nine heavy fighters to lead the team. Otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with the danger of the vast sea of death alone. Even so, safety cannot be completely guaranteed. Maybe several fleets will be lost, and even the ninth ancestor of DaoTi will be buried in the mouth of sea animals. However, even if it is dangerous, the resources that can be safely transported back to three or five fleets in a year are making a lot of money. In particular, there is an environment for the growth of Wannian elixir, which is promising to become a Wannian elixir park. This is priceless! Even, it can become the foundation of the Holy Land! How can the three saints of moon shadow not be excited? "It''s said that there are monsters guarding the Wannian elixir garden?" "Yes, Lao Zu, the environment in the pit is unique. It can grow ten thousand year elixirs. Naturally, it is extraordinary. There are even a large number of Millennium elixirs. We lost a lot because we didn''t notice it at the beginning. We even lost two Taoist body jiuzhong elders." Remembering the two Taoist body jiuzhong elders who lost, it was a great loss. But if we can get the elixir for ten thousand years, the loss is worth it. "Don''t worry, I came here to solve the monster for you." Yuehua didn''t take that monster to heart. He was just a monster. What resistance could he have under his holy power? Even in the vast sea of death, there are few sea animals that can compete with holy energy. Although they also appear from time to time, the number decreases sharply. Besides, a mere monster? I''m afraid that monster just swallowed many thousand year elixirs in the pit. Only in this way can it grow into a terrible monster. Even the Taoist body jiuzhong elder is not an opponent. Carelessly, he was buried in the mouth of the beast. Soon, the ship gradually docked on the coast. "Yuehua, the front is the residence controlled by our chamber of Commerce. You can have a rest first and then go to Dakeng." "No, I picked the elixir of ten thousand years earlier and felt more secure. I went directly to the pit without delay." "Yes." Yuehua didn''t want to delay any more. He couldn''t wait to see the big pit and pick the elixir for thousands of years. Before he saw the elixir of ten thousand years, he was always uneasy. As a result, as soon as Yuehua and others landed, they had directly soared into the air, turned into a streamer and flew towards the mysterious pit. ¡­¡­ "Here it is!" Lei Dao went to the big pit alone. He couldn''t be more familiar. After all, the big pit was actually discovered by Lei Dao first. Even Lei Dao had "dealt" with the monsters inside. I''m so familiar with that big pit. Lei Dao can feel the breath of miraculous medicine from a distance. Maybe in the past, Lei Dao was just three flowers gathering at the top, and he couldn''t feel it at all. But now, he is already a top semi saint. Where can he not feel it? Even if it''s just far away, you can feel the breath of countless Millennium miraculous drugs. No wonder the people of the moon shadow chamber of commerce can find this mysterious pit within two years. They don''t need any map at all. They can find it here only according to the smell of these Millennium elixirs. Of course, it''s not a good thing that the moon shadow chamber of Commerce found this mysterious pit. It''s said that there were also Taoist Jiuchong warriors who entered the pit rashly, and they have been buried in the mouth of monsters. The moon shadow chamber of Commerce has suffered heavy losses. Only ray Dao knew how terrible the monster was. However, the moon shadow chamber of Commerce will obviously not give up so easily. After all, there are too many miraculous drugs in the pit, and there are even ten thousand year miraculous drugs, which are the supreme treasure of countless semi holy cities! Therefore, the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce retreated hundreds of miles, but they still took the big pit as the center and surrounded the big pit. Almost 80% of the power of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce to the giant willow continent is surrounding this mysterious pit. Otherwise, where is the chance for the survival of the giant Liu state? It has long been flattened by the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. Once the power of the moon shadow chamber of commerce becomes stronger and stronger, it even completely solves the problem of giant animals in the pit. When the power is released, we will never adopt the current "agent model". "Yue Zhentong, it''s here, isn''t it?" Although Lei Dao has determined the big pit, he still needs to ask Yue Zhentong. Yue Zhentong clenched his teeth and said, "since you already know, what''s the use of asking me? This big pit has three floors inside and three floors outside. It''s all guarded by the strong men of our moon shadow chamber of Commerce. What if you know? Even if you are more than seven or even several heavy martial arts, you can''t take a miraculous medicine from the big pit." Where will Yue Zhentong believe that Lei Dao is really semi holy. That''s impossible. It''s just bluffing ordinary people in Juliu continent. How respected is the status of semi saints? If he is really a semi saint, will Lei Dao still be like this, returning to the giant willow continent with only a six fold warrior? It''s funny to say. Lei Dao didn''t care about Yue Zhentong''s attitude. He is also invincible and semi holy now. Where would he get angry with a small woman with only four Taoist bodies? He just wanted to make sure. Even Lei Dao''s eyes did not focus on the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, but through the heavy siege, he saw the familiar pit. Even, he vaguely saw the monster! Even Lei Dao had to admit that he was not the opponent of the monster at the beginning. Even, he escaped from the monster''s mouth. However, the gap was too big at that time. Only three flowers gathered at the top, and it was lucky to escape from the monster''s mouth. You know, once this monster goes crazy, even the Taoist body nine heavy warrior will be swallowed in one bite. This is a terrible monster above the nine weights of the Tao body. "Whether it''s a sea beast or a monster, the beast always depends on its body. When its body reaches the ninth weight of the Tao body or even stronger, it has to rely on its own blood or opportunity to go up to a higher level, condense the holy body and become a holy beast! Obviously, although the monster''s body is very strong and strong, it is far superior to the general nine weight warriors of the Tao body, it is still a long distance from the holy body." Ray Dao''s eyes were deep, as if full of wisdom. He saw through the details of the monster at a glance. When a warrior reaches the nine levels of Tao and body, he should try his best to manifest the holy energy, and then use the power of holy energy to drive the body to condense the holy body and become a supreme saint! Animals don''t have to be that complicated. They are either limited by their inborn blood and cannot become sacred animals. Or without the great chance, you can''t become a holy beast. If animals want to become holy animals, blood and opportunity are indispensable. This monster may have the blood of a holy beast, and it doesn''t lack opportunities. Its chance should be the elixir of ten thousand years in the pit. Lei Dao even suspected that the monster had swallowed the elixir of ten thousand years more than once. The life span of beasts is very long, which is much longer than that of martial artists. It can guard the elixir for tens of thousands of years. As long as it swallows enough elixirs, it can even degenerate from a monster into a holy beast. This is why the monster has been staying in the pit, guarding the elixir for thousands of years. That elixir of ten thousand years is also likely to be the foundation for the monster to achieve the holy beast. Naturally, it can''t be lost. However, before solving the monster, Lei Dao had to solve the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. These people of the moon shadow chamber of commerce are only the ninth weight of Tao and body, but they don''t have any concerns. Therefore, Lei Dao stepped out and directly came to the void without covering up his breath. The huge momentum swept in all directions, just like a small sun, shining. No one will "ignore" Lei Dao''s figure in the void. "Who?" "This is the forbidden area of our moon shadow chamber of Commerce. Who dares to break in without permission?" The people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce naturally reacted one after another, and their faces changed greatly at the same time. The things in the pit are the top priority of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. They are very important and can''t be lost. Now a stranger suddenly appeared, and the people of the moon shadow chamber of commerce were naturally nervous. "Shua". Even the elders of the nine heavy Taoist body stared at the figure in the void with dignified faces. Danger, they all feel the smell of danger! Lei Dao took a look at the martial artists around him. They were all martial artists of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. So, Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back, stood in the void, looked down at everyone, and said calmly: "haven''t you been looking for this seat? This huge willow continent, the sword God Lei Dao!" Chapter 378 "Wow". An uproar, an uproar! The name of the sword God Lei Dao is well-known. In the past two years since the moon shadow chamber of commerce landed in Juliu mainland, the name of the "sword God" Lei Dao has been mentioned from time to time, and even derived countless legends. People in the whole giant willow continent, or martial artists, worship the sword God Lei Dao as a God. Lei Dao is almost a legend and has created countless miracles. However, the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce scoff at the so-called "sword God". According to their understanding, the so-called "sword God" thunder road is just a person with only three flowers gathering at the top and one heavy martial arts. Even in the wild and remote land of giant willow, it is difficult to awaken the power of God. It is very rare for martial artists who can awaken the power of God and condense the flower of God. But no matter how, it can''t change the fact that Lei Dao, the "sword God", is just a three flower gathering top warrior. But now, the sword God thunder road actually appeared. The sword God Lei Dao, which had disappeared for several years, appeared in the sight of everyone in the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, and the breath was no worse than those nine elders of Taoist body. The sword God, Lei Dao, is actually a nine strong man! "Isn''t it said that Dao Lei, the sword God, has gone to the sea of death? How can a mere three flowers gather together to cross the sea of death? He is destined to be buried in the mouth of sea animals. Is this person really Dao Lei, the sword God?" "It doesn''t matter whether it''s Dao Lei, the sword God. What matters is what he wants to do?" "Yes, whether this person is Lei Dao or not, but if you want to seize the Millennium elixir or even the Millennium elixir in the pit, it is the enemy of our moon shadow chamber of Commerce. Be beheaded!" Suddenly, a total of three Taoist nine heavy warriors flew up and surrounded Lei Dao in the middle. These are the three strongest members of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce this time. There are five Jiuchong elders who originally landed in the giant Liu state. But two of them rushed into the pit and were swallowed by the terrible beast. Now there are only three Taoist and nine elders left in the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. "Who on earth are you? Trespassing into the forbidden area of our moon shadow chamber of commerce should be a capital crime! If you leave quickly, we can let bygones be bygones, otherwise, you won''t have a chance until the semi holy moon of our moon shadow chamber of commerce comes." The three Taoist body jiuzhong elders looked like facing a great enemy. It''s really that the breath on Lei Dao''s body is too terrible. They can vaguely distinguish that the breath on Lei Dao''s body is indeed the ninth breath of Dao body. But somehow, it made them feel frightened. Therefore, it was "good words to persuade each other", he said so much "nonsense" with Lei Dao, and even did not hesitate to pull up the threat of "Yuehua semi saint". The name of semi saint is still quite loud. Even the most powerful jiuzhong warrior can''t see enough in the face of semi saint. However, in the face of their threat, Lei Dao seemed indifferent and didn''t change his expression at all. He looked at the pit and found that the miraculous drugs in the pit were still intact, especially the golden tree, which was a miraculous drug for thousands of years. It seemed to be mature. But fortunately, nothing has changed. I have to thank the giant beast. If it hadn''t been for the protection of this giant beast, I''m afraid that the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce would have collected and scraped all the miraculous drugs in the pit. How could we wait until now? "Sir, you..." What else do you want to say. But immediately, they seemed to feel a big change in their face and retreated frantically. Lei Dao didn''t care. He just gently stretched out his hand. "Buzz". Suddenly, a huge palm appeared in the void, lying across the void, covering hundreds of feet. "Who told you that the giant willow continent is a land without a master? The giant willow continent is the ancestral land of our seat. Any foreign forces who enter the giant willow continent without our permission should be killed!" "Remember, this seat, the sword God thunder way!" Boom. Suddenly, with the voice of Lei Dao falling, a huge palm fell from the sky. It was just an ordinary slap, just a battle method. Optimus fingerprint! This is a giant handprint freely displayed in the ordinary form of Thunder Road, not even in the battle form. But it was such a slap that the three taoti jiuzhong ancestors of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce felt a great threat. Their faces changed sharply and retreated madly. It''s just, can you beat the giant handprint? "Bang". Under Lei Dao''s palm print, even if the shrouded range is a little larger, even if the power is scattered a little, even the combat form has not been displayed, which is far from the limit of Lei Dao''s flesh. But so what? Even the three Taoist and Jiuchong elders of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce couldn''t stop this palm. They were directly clapped into powder by Lei Dao. There are even dozens of martial artists of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, many of whom are Taoist seven heavy martial artists. Just next to each other, they are clapped into ashes by Lei Dao''s palm. See this scene, the moon shadow chamber of Commerce''s inner and outer three-tier encirclement, where can it continue? It broke up in an instant, and countless warriors ran away frantically. "Run away, run away quickly. Even the three Taoist nine elders are dead." "How can such a terrible strong man be born in a continent that is difficult to open even the power of God? Who can stop that palm just now? It''s really a nine fold palm of the Tao body?" "I can''t believe that the three jiuzhong elders are dead. No matter how many of us are, we can''t do anything in the face of the strong ones. Dao shenlei, this is the ancestral land of Dao shenlei! Only semi saints can suppress Dao shenlei. Our Yuehua semi saints of the moon shadow chamber of commerce will come soon. Don''t try hard now." "Yes, I''d better wait for the moon half saint." The warriors of the moon shadow chamber of commerce are very "rational". With the power of the fist just shown by Lei Dao, it is obvious that no matter how many of them are useless. That has exceeded the limit of ordinary Taoist martial artists. With one''s own strength, it is easy to crack down on the three Taoist bodies and nine strong ones. How can you guess with common sense? For today''s sake, they can only wait. Waiting for the semi saint of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce to come, we can compete with the sword God Lei Dao. At the moment, Lei Dao looked at the warrior of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce and disappeared without a trace in an instant. Just like the tide, he came and retreated quickly. At least, in his sight, Lei Dao didn''t see any warrior of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, which was enough. Leidao certainly doesn''t want to let go of the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. What have they done in Juliu mainland? Leidao knows very well that if he has the opportunity, he will expel or kill all the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. But not now. Now the most important thing is not the people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, but the giant beast in the pit, as well as the golden tree, a ten thousand year elixir! Whoosh. Leidao stepped into the pit without hesitation. In the pit, it was dark all around. However, with the power of thunder''s mind, no matter how dark it was, it was like day in his eyes, and nothing could be hidden in front of him. Thunder saw the tree at the first sight, the golden tree! Even, there are still more than a dozen golden fruits hanging on the tree. These golden fruits exude incomparably attractive and incomparably vast vitality. Far more than any Millennium elixir ray Tao has ever seen. Obviously, that must be a panacea! It was Shenluo who found the big pit with Lei Dao and found the golden tree. However, Shenluo also tried to attract the terrible beast and swallow Lei Dao. Finally, Shenluo died, but Lei Dao escaped from Shengtian. But the original scenes seemed vaguely in front of us. Monster! The terrible beast was still in front of him, and he didn''t fall into a deep sleep. Obviously, those people in the last lunar shadow chamber of Commerce had completely awakened it. However, Lei Dao is no longer what he used to be. Even if he faces the giant beast, he is not afraid. His eyes were on the golden tree from beginning to end. Lei Dao was extremely shocked. His knowledge was not as good as now. Therefore, he could only guess that the golden tree might be a panacea for thousands of years. But now? Lei Dao was almost sure that the dozens of golden fruits must be a panacea for thousands of years. And every golden fruit is a panacea for thousands of years. What''s more magical is that it can "bear" more than ten thousand years of miraculous fruit. How magical is this golden tree? For a time, even ray Dao''s breathing was urgent. Don''t say that he is only semi holy. Even the real saint and the strong saint, I''m afraid he can''t be calm at the moment. How rare are spiritual plants that can grow "ten thousand year elixir"? Even those holy places that have been handed down for a long time, I''m afraid there are no such rare spiritual plants. After all, if you master this golden spiritual plant, it means you can get a thousand year elixir continuously. This can drive any holy land crazy. "Roar..." However, the next moment, Lei Dao heard another familiar sound. Monster! It''s the beast waking up! Lei Dao only saw a pair of huge eyes in the dark, like two fire lights in the night, staring at Lei Dao. Even a terrible breath locked him in. At the same time, an incomparable head, like a mountain peak, slowly turned. Even Lei Dao could not help feeling inexplicable palpitation when he saw the giant beast again. Three years ago, it was here that he saw the giant beast. In other words, he only saw one head of the giant beast. He didn''t even have the strength to see the true face of the giant beast. Now, he can stand in front of the giant beast and even look down on it! The giant beast is also intelligent. The "little spot" standing in the void makes it feel extremely uneasy. It seems that it is completely different from those "little spots" that harassed it before. However, if you dare to spy on its sacred tree or even disturb its sleep, you will swallow it all! "Roar..." At the next moment, the beast was fierce, opened his mouth and bit at Lei Dao. Chapter 379 Looking at the big mouth, Lei Dao smiled, and even he missed it. This is the big mouth. I almost swallowed him at the beginning. However, today''s thunder road is not what it used to be. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s body expanded rapidly. He had completely transformed into a nearly four meter high terrorist "monster". His whole body was wrapped with a thick cuticle, which looked like armor. At the same time, there are sharp bone spurs and sarcomas on Lei Dao''s body, which wrap every inch of flesh and blood in Lei Dao''s whole body. Let every inch of thunder''s flesh and blood become a deadly weapon. At the moment, the thunder path has completely changed from ordinary form to combat form. All over his body, every inch of flesh and blood seemed to be born for fighting, emitting a strong breath. "Boom!" Thunder Dao''s eyes were cold, and then he punched down the beast''s head. Even though Lei Dao has expanded several times and his whole body is nearly four meters high, facing this monster, it is only a head and seems to be a hill. Lei Dao''s body looked like a little ant in front of the behemoth''s head. "Bang". But it was the fist of the "little ant" that was ruthlessly printed on the head of the giant beast. Suddenly, the giant beast screamed and roared wildly. Its huge head fell down quickly, and the whole pit was shaking violently. Finally, the body of the beast was revealed. It was a terrible beast hundreds of feet long and tens of feet wide, occupying almost one tenth of the space of the pit. Its body has not been moved for a long time. It is full of soil and gravel. I don''t know how long it has been buried. At the moment, the giant beast was completely crazy. Obviously, he was angered by thunder''s fist and woke up completely. That terrible power, even thunder, was a little moved. "Ha ha ha, good luck!" Lei Dao looked up and laughed. The body of the giant beast was too strong, which made him feel a great threat. Leidao has never met such a powerful opponent as the flesh. Even those top semi saints may have strong holy energy. Once the holy energy is used, it is difficult to say whether the giant beast can resist. However, in terms of physical strength alone, this giant beast can be called the strongest Lei Dao has ever seen! To grow into such a terrible body, I don''t know how many golden fruits the giant beast has swallowed. Once these golden fruits are mature, it''s a real elixir for thousands of years. "Roar..." With a roar of the beast, it was like the roar of the wind, setting off a storm and sweeping towards the thunder path. However, Lei Dao stood steadily in the void, motionless as a mountain, and could not do anything at all with the roar of giants. However, the giant beast also has a huge palm, which is like a mountain peak. Even the thunder track, the thunder track in combat mode, feels pressure. "Detonate!" At the next moment, Lei Dao detonated the bead of life without hesitation. Boom. Suddenly, the life bead detonated, and the power of Lei Dao increased ten times in an instant. Now the life beads in Lei Dao''s body have accumulated too much power. They can support for a long time as long as they don''t open the divine eye. Moreover, this is also the strongest physical form of Lei Dao, which belongs to the "ultimate form". The Thunder Road in the ultimate form has been strengthened from the inside out, and all physical qualities have increased at least ten times. This is how to rely on the increase. You know, the Thunder Road in the original combat form has been crowned with the ninth weight of the road body. There has never been a Taoist body with nine heavy martial arts who can have such strong physical power as Lei Dao. Only sea animals may be able to compete with Lei Dao. Not to mention, under the premise of this situation, it will be increased tenfold again. This is the limit of Lei Dao''s physical strength. At least so far, Lei Dao''s physical strength can''t be improved in the Dao body stage. Boom. Finally, the giant palm of the beast stepped down hard, falling straight like a mountain peak, crushing anything that resisted. But Ray Dao hit him hard. The fists and feet collided and looked very asymmetric. Under that huge palm, Lei Dao''s body was as insignificant as an ant. But it is this insignificant "ant" that stubbornly withstood the trampling of giants. At the same time, thunder roared up to the sky. He shook his hands fiercely. "Buzz". It seemed that two giant palms were formed. The illusory giant palms suddenly grasped the giant palm of the beast and lifted it fiercely. Boom. The giant beast wailed, and its huge body was thrown to the ground like a clumsy little beast in the illusory palm of thunder road. But it''s not over yet. "Get up!" Leidao''s two big hands are grasped again. This is the huge palm he displayed by using the "giant handprint" and combined with leidao''s unparalleled terrorist power, it has such a miraculous effect. Lei Dao grabbed the beast''s body, threw it away and hit it heavily on the ground outside the pit. The ground shook violently as the Earth Dragon turned over. But this is only the beginning. Lei Dao was afraid that he would destroy those precious miraculous drugs in the pit. Therefore, he directly grabbed the beast out of the pit and pressed it on the ground to "rub". The beast struggled violently. Its skin was rough and its flesh was thick. It seemed that the bombardment of thunder could not give it fatal trauma. You know, the thunder strike at this moment can even compete with the semi holy power. It shows the horror of this giant beast. But the giant beast can''t get rid of the shackles of thunder road. Thunder Road bursts out crazily again and again, hitting every part crazily from top to bottom, from head to abdomen. The giant beast struggled violently and roared, but it didn''t help. It was completely "abused" by thunder. However, Lei Dao still couldn''t help the beast. "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang". Lei Dao''s fist fell like rain. The giant beast was just moaning, but there was no other injury. It was like a fool''s dream to kill the giant beast completely by the power of the flesh. Obviously, although this giant beast is far from being a holy beast, it has a faint trend. As long as you swallow enough elixir for thousands of years, you may be able to completely transform and become a holy beast as soon as the opportunity comes! No wonder for so many years, this giant beast has been guarding under the golden divine tree almost every step. I''m afraid it''s for the ten thousand year miraculous fruit produced on the golden divine tree. As long as it is mature, swallow it in one mouthful, and then digest it slowly, so that the body gradually degenerates towards the body of the holy beast. Ray Dao has never seen a holy beast. But he also heard that the holy beast was a terrible beast that could rival the Holy One. Even the holy power of the holy master can''t help the body of the holy beast. Ray Dao''s eyes were cold. He didn''t want to spend time with the beast. The giant beast has not yet surrendered. Obviously, it has a certain intelligence. I know that with the current means of Thunder Road, I can''t help it at all. On the contrary, it may turn over at any time and swallow thunder road. It was the first time for Lei Dao to meet such a tough opponent. Although the other party is a giant beast, it feels more "difficult" than semi saint. "In that case, you can''t stay!" Lei Dao didn''t care whether the beast could understand it or not. He had made up his mind with a flash in his eyes. Without solving this monster, Lei Dao couldn''t pick the elixir in the pit, let alone get the elixir for thousands of years. After all, the elixir of ten thousand years is the dozen golden fruits. Those golden fruits are not fully mature and must be carefully distinguished one by one. Otherwise, would it be a waste to pick them indiscriminately? Therefore, ray Dao must solve this monster. "The hand of annihilation!" "Buzz". With Lei Dao''s mind moving, he began to show his annihilation hand. Suddenly, a huge unreal palm appeared behind Lei Dao, or translucent palm, looming, and only a little outline could be seen. It was this gray, translucent palm that suddenly quieted the moaning beast, and even didn''t continue to struggle. DANGER! The beast feels danger, and it''s fierce danger! Lei Dao''s eyes were cold, and then annihilated his hand. Boom. In the blink of an eye, the annihilation hand was in front of the giant beast. In front of the exaggerated huge body of the giant beast, the annihilation hand was nothing at all. But I don''t know why, when the giant beast saw this gray, translucent palm, it had a kind of inner fear, as if it would really die! "Hiss". Finally, the hand of annihilation was printed on the huge body of the giant beast. The translucent palm, which looked gray and only showed a little outline, was unimpeded. It was so easy to penetrate into the body and printed on the giant beast''s body. And the giant beast also made an earth shaking cry of terror. Annihilation! Annihilation! Wherever the annihilation hand passes, whether it is the body of a giant beast or anything, it is annihilated. This is the hand of annihilation. Destroy everything, destroy everything, destroy everything. No force can stop it. Even the giant beast with a little sign of the body of the holy beast can''t resist the hand of annihilation. "Roar..." The beast struggled and roared again, but this time, the beast''s eyes were no longer rebellious, but showed a look of incomparable fear. Even the huge body curled up and trembled. Even the huge head can''t help holding it low to the ground, indicating the submission of the giant beast. Surrender! The beast finally surrendered! Under the threat of the annihilation hand, the giant beast felt the threat of death and had to surrender. If it doesn''t want to die, it can only surrender. The annihilation hand just now, although it only annihilated part of its body, or just a drop of nine cattle. But it really felt the threat of death. If you continue to resist tenaciously, there is only a dead end! Monster, also afraid of death! In other words, if there is a spiritual life, there is no one who is not afraid of death. So is the giant beast. After knowing that Lei Dao has the ability to kill it completely, the giant beast will no longer resist tenaciously and immediately surrender. Whoosh. Leidao also took back the hand of annihilation. He stood in the void, stood with his hands on his back, looked down at the beast from a commanding position, and said in a dignified voice, "if you are meritorious in guarding the sacred tree, you will spare your life. Stay outside and no one is allowed to enter." Lei Dao was too lazy to deal with the giant beast, as long as the giant beast showed his submission. Let the beast guard outside the pit, it can be regarded as making the best use of everything. Lei Dao''s figure flashed and directly entered the pit. He couldn''t wait to verify the golden divine tree and more than a dozen golden fruits at a close distance. Is it, as he speculated, a panacea for thousands of years? Chapter 380 Golden tree, golden fruit. At the moment, Lei Dao was in front of the golden tree, staring at the fruit on the tree. There are thirteen of these golden fruits. There are only three golden fruits, that is, the three golden fruits are almost mature, and the remaining ten golden fruits have to wait for some time to mature completely. Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. The power of divine thought grabbed three fully mature golden fruits. "Shua". Without any accident, three fully mature golden fruits fell into Lei Dao''s hands. Even though they have left the golden tree, these three fruits still contain surging and even vast vitality. This is indeed a ten thousand year elixir, a genuine ten thousand year elixir. "Ten thousand year elixir, finally got it!" Lei Dao was so excited that he didn''t expect to get the ten thousand year elixir so easily, and it was still three ten thousand year elixirs. Three fruits almost represent three elixirs for ten thousand years. There is no doubt that this tree is the real precious and the real divine tree! In any case, Lei Dao has to protect this sacred tree properly. The spiritual plant that can grow ten thousand years of miraculous medicine is now not rare, but almost extinct. Only those very ancient holy places may have such spiritual plants, but they are priceless. Even the strong holy body may not have seen such precious spiritual plants. Unexpectedly, there is such a spiritual plant in the giant willow continent. After obtaining three golden fruits, equivalent to three ten thousand year elixirs, Lei Dao''s mind became active. Since the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty personally made Lei Dao feel the huge gap between Lei Dao and the saint, Lei Dao''s heart was ready to move. He wants to show his holiness and try to achieve the holy body! Lei Dao''s path of becoming a saint has actually gone a long way. For example, if his annihilation hand needs to reach the limit of 100 meters, Lei Dao has gone 90 meters. His belief in invincibility has accumulated almost. If the last trip to the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was successful, Lei Dao could enter the holy trace of the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and let the annihilation hand grow a little again, then Lei Dao''s assurance of becoming a saint is even greater now. However, now Lei Dao is in the giant willow continent, but there are not so many holy marks for Lei Dao to understand. Not to mention taking the invincible Road, there is no top semi saint to continue to accumulate invincible faith for Lei Dao. Then there is only one way for Lei Dao to show his holiness by force! There is a certain danger and even a certain possibility of failure. For example, if the holy power is too strong, and after the holy power is revealed, the belief of the warrior cannot support the manifestation of the powerful holy power, it will crush the belief of the warrior, and the holy power will collapse, and the warrior will be turned into ashes by the holy power. Or, after the success of the holy manifestation, it is necessary to condense the holy body, but the holy power is too strong, and it needs too much elixir power, so it is unable to provide enough elixir, which may lead to the interruption of the process of condensing the holy body. Generally speaking, a ten thousand year elixir is enough for the ordinary strong holy body who has just become holy to condense the holy body. Moreover, leidao also prepared three golden fruits, equivalent to three ten thousand year elixirs. Therefore, it is not the process of condensing the holy body that is dangerous to ray Tao. But whether his invincible belief can support the manifestation of the annihilated hand of thunder when manifesting the holy power. Ray Dao has confidence in himself. "Almost, everything is ready. Work hard to show the holy success, so as to condense the holy body and achieve the holy respect!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and made up his mind. Sanctify, sanctify today! This big pit is actually very safe. There are giant animals outside. No one can disturb Lei Dao. Even the nine martial arts of Tao body can''t enter the pit. Besides, there are so many miraculous drugs here. If something really happens, Lei Dao can adjust quickly with so many miraculous drugs as backing. So, Lei Dao closed his eyes, and he began to slowly calm his mind, gradually adjust the state of his body, and adjust the state of his body to the best. Then, Lei Daoxin thought. Behind him, the outline of a huge palm gradually emerged. In the center of the palm, it was gray and looked like translucent. Those are the forces of annihilation! The hand of annihilation is completely condensed by the force of annihilation. It has not yet fully manifested, but is only translucent. What Lei Dao has to do now is very simple, that is to "show the saint" and completely manifest the annihilation hand. The general semi holy, awakening holy energy is almost only developed to 30% or 40%, even if you want to manifest. Only when it is developed to more than 70% can it manifest, and it depends on luck. But Lei Dao is different. His annihilation hand has almost developed more than 90%. Originally, he also wanted to use the holy trace of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty to develop the hand of annihilation to 99%. At that time, it can manifest almost 100%. It was only blocked by the holy reverence of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, so there was no chance. Although it is not 100% sure to manifest the holy power, 90% is probably enough. Lei Dao''s annihilation hand is more and more solid, but Lei Dao''s mind is immersed in the annihilation hand. At this time, we must concentrate and put all our spirit in the hands of annihilation. Gradually, Lei Dao seemed to "see" the light representing the "annihilation hand" in the origin of the flesh, which was floating and flickering, as if it would be extinguished at any time. The holy power without manifestation can never be regarded as the real holy power, but the source of the flesh. Lei Dao concentrated all his spirit, just like an invisible hand, fiercely grasped the light. "Holiness!" Thunder roared. Suddenly, the annihilation hand shook slightly, and then it was bright. The endless annihilation force filled Lei Dao''s side. Even over the pit, there was a faint shadow of a huge palm, emitting a terrible smell of destroying and annihilating everything. This is the hand of annihilation! Lei Dao''s annihilation hand has indeed grown to a very high level. If the manifestation of holy energy is 100 meters, then Lei Dao''s annihilation hand has grown to 90 meters. Therefore, there is no difficulty in manifesting the hand of annihilation. Boom. Soon, the annihilation hand was fully manifest. That''s the real power! The huge annihilation hand is floating on the top of thunder road. It is no longer an outline, just a palm, a huge palm. It seems to cover half of the sky, completely solidified, like a real palm, with amazing power. Even the void was faintly distorted. Holy energy! This is the holy power, and it is the holy power of manifestation! This is the revelation before man! At this moment, Lei Dao seemed to feel that his life had been sublimated. Lei Dao never thought that the "Revelation" was so simple. It seemed that it was a natural revelation. This is the way to sanctification. Accumulation is enough! If the accumulation is not enough, it can not be "revealed" in any case, not even the first step, let alone the second and third steps. However, "sanctification" is only the first step to sanctification. The second step is to see if the warrior''s faith can bear the holy power manifested. Only when the faith is strong enough can we bear the manifest holy energy, and then let the physical body reshape the Tao body with the powerful power of the manifest holy energy from the Tao body stage, and slowly degenerate into the holy body most in line with the holy energy. Lei Dao took the invincible Road, and his invincible belief was also very strong. So far, he has not been defeated, which makes Lei Dao''s invincible belief strong to the extreme. Of course, the holy master shot, Lei Dao didn''t think it was a defeat. Faith comes from the heart. If you can "hypnotize" yourself and feel that you are really invincible, it is also possible that your faith is strong enough to be unimaginable. But how many people can do this kind of "hypnosis"? It''s not where you swear or secretly cheer up that you can have strong faith. That''s not the case at all. Many martial arts practitioners once felt that their martial arts beliefs were enough, that they were strong enough to bear the manifestation of holy power. But what happened? When the manifesting power is pressed. Then faith collapses and the road to sanctification is naturally cut off. Therefore, the belief in martial arts is very important. Otherwise, if you can''t bear the manifestation of holy power, all your previous efforts will be wasted and have no effect. Even the warrior himself will be in danger. Lei Dao is now at such a critical moment. His annihilation hand has been completely manifested. Now, the annihilation hand is gradually integrated into his body. No one can stop this process, and no force can stop it. The flowers of energy, vitality and mind on Lei Dao''s head were completely crushed, thoroughly mixed into a mass of essence and integrated into the flesh. Since then, leidao has no three flowers. Because if he takes this step, he will not be a Taoist warrior, but a supreme saint who is supreme and powerful! "Coming!" Lei Dao''s eyes were extremely firm. He felt the huge annihilation hand falling from the sky and slowly falling into his body. Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao''s whole body was shocked. Once the annihilation hand was integrated into his body, it was a great damage to his body, a complete damage. The physical body needs to quickly transform into the holy body according to the holy energy, so that it can carry the holy energy. Therefore, as soon as the annihilation hand fell into the flesh, Lei Dao''s flesh collapsed. However, ray Dao has made sufficient preparations, which is also in his expectation. Physical collapse is impossible. Originally, the holy body can manifest. To condense the holy body, the physical body needs to collapse and reshape the physical body. At this time, as long as the martial faith can carry the holy power. Lei Dao was also full of confidence. He was invincible and invincible all the way to today. What is Lei Dao most confident about? That is undoubtedly his invincible belief! However, when the annihilation hand was integrated into the flesh, Lei Dao''s flesh could not bear it and collapsed. Lei Dao''s martial belief quickly wrapped the annihilation hand. Trying to "hold" the hand of annihilation. However, something big happened to this "trust". Click. Lei Dao''s invincible belief seems to be surging. His invincible belief with almost no flaws has just come into contact with the annihilation hand. Then, the invincible belief seemed as if something had broken. Broken, completely broken. Lei Dao''s invincible belief is like glass. It looks beautiful, but it is actually vulnerable and broken in an instant. At this moment, even thunder was startled, stunned on the spot and opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Chapter 381 "It''s broken, it''s broken..." Ray Dao was almost stunned. How did his strongest belief in invincibility break? Like glass, the annihilated hand is instantly "crushed". How is this possible? Lei Dao thought that his invincible belief had no weakness and defects. How could he not even bear the annihilation hand? It''s almost instant collapse, just like bean curd residue. Is this martial arts belief really the strongest martial arts belief of Lei Dao? Moreover, the invincible belief, but Ray Dao killed several semi saints in succession, even some top semi saints, and suppressed the whole Taiyi holy land with his own strength. This is the invincible belief that has not been easily accumulated. Now it is so easily broken. Once the belief in martial arts collapses and cannot bear the holy power of manifestation, the road to sanctification is basically cut off for martial artists, which means failure. Moreover, ray Dao''s is still the hand of annihilation. It contains the annihilation power of terror and can destroy everything. There is no invincible belief to "hold" the annihilation hand. The manifesting annihilation hand enters Lei Dao''s flesh and can turn Lei Dao''s flesh into ashes in an instant. Once the flesh turns to ashes, for ray Dao, it is death. Dangerous, extremely dangerous! Even for today''s Thunder Road, it has reached the point of life and death. He never thought that when the road to sanctification reached the most critical step, he failed and had to face the crisis of life and death. However, the invincible belief collapses, is useless, and cannot carry the annihilation hand of manifestation. What can Lei Dao do? "No, I can''t die! I''ve worked hard to become a saint. How can I die now? I''ve been invincible all the way..." Thunder road almost roared in a low voice. But his voice was getting smaller and smaller. Leidao thought carefully. He was really invincible all the way? In fact, it doesn''t matter whether invincible or invincible. As long as faith is strong enough, even self deception is nothing. But deep down in Lei Dao''s heart, do you really feel invincible? Not necessarily! If you want to "hold" the holy power revealed by martial arts faith, it must be the strongest martial arts faith. Lei Dao''s belief in invincibility is not weak, but is it really Lei Dao''s strongest belief in martial arts? "What is my strongest belief in martial arts?" For a time, Lei Dao had countless thoughts in his mind, and even Lei Dao recalled the original pictures in his mind. At the beginning, Lei Dao just came to this world and suffered from tuberculosis. What did he want most? What is his deepest desire? Later, Lei Dao became successful in martial arts training, either by his efforts or by his powers. In any case, it was Ray Dao''s step by step. It has even become the invincible semi saint and is expected to achieve the holy body. But what was his deepest desire? What is his strongest belief? "I... I don''t want to die!" Perhaps after a long time, perhaps just for a moment, Lei Dao suddenly woke up. His belief that runs through the whole road of martial arts from beginning to end is not to survive? What invincible Road, not struggling to survive? I just want to live more time. Lei Dao is now a half saint, or even an invincible half saint, but only has a life span of more than 100 years. Dare you believe it? Lei Dao so urgently wants to become a saint, doesn''t he just want to increase his life for thousands of years and live longer? Once sanctified, it is possible to increase life by a thousand years! "Yes, I want to survive! Whether it''s sanctification or others, I must survive. Since I want to survive, I must hold the hand of annihilation, no matter what faith or method I use!" Lei Dao was completely "awakened". At the moment when the invincible belief was "crushed" by the annihilated hand, Lei Dao woke up. His strongest belief in martial arts is not invincible at all. It''s survival faith! Lei Dao''s belief that he wants to survive is his strongest belief, which is almost an obsession engraved in his soul. Surviving is Lei Dao''s strongest obsession! "Buzz". With the awakening of Lei Dao, when the annihilation hand "falls", the invincible belief collapses in an instant, turns into ashes and disappears completely. From the beginning, Lei Dao''s "invincible road" actually went wrong, even a joke. His road to martial arts is not invincible, nor is his road to sanctification invincible. But the way to survive! Lei Dao became holy just to survive! "Boom". As the annihilation hand fell, Lei Dao''s body collapsed and began to annihilate rapidly. However, after the collapse of the invincible belief, another belief appeared in Lei Dao''s spirit. As soon as this belief appeared, it quickly gathered together. Originally, it was like a pile of gravel, but it quickly accumulated together to form a wall, a wall that looks very fragile, and seems to collapse at any time. But this wall, which seems to collapse at any time, seems fragile, but it looks shaky under the heavy pressure of the annihilation hand, but it has never collapsed. That''s ray Tao''s belief in survival! It''s ray Dao''s belief that he wants to survive! These beliefs seem very weak and weak. Even if they are gathered together, there is no surging momentum of invincible beliefs. But he is tenacious. The heavy pressure of the annihilation hand can not crush Lei Dao''s belief in survival. "Blocked, hahaha, blocked!" Lei Dao couldn''t help laughing. Blocked, survival faith actually blocked the hand of annihilation. Although leidao''s body has completely collapsed at the moment, it has not been completely annihilated, which means that leidao''s body can still be reshaped. Today, although Lei Dao''s belief in invincibility has collapsed, his belief in survival can withstand the hand of annihilation. Gradually, Lei Dao''s collapsed flesh began to merge, forming a vague outline. The golden fruit and drops of juice contain terrible medicine. That''s the power of the elixir for thousands of years. It can "shape" Lei Dao''s flesh again, and it also integrates a trace of annihilation power. Even based on the power of annihilation, slowly reshape the flesh. Such a holy body, once successfully reshaped, can be called annihilation holy body! At that time, even if he didn''t use the annihilation hand, Lei Dao just used the holy body to make an ordinary attack, and every move was with the annihilation force, which was earth shaking. Gradually, Lei Dao''s reconstructed flesh began to emit a trace of golden light. And vaguely across the void, like a "God". Just close your eyes and seem to be sleeping. But Lei Dao''s breath is becoming more and more terrible, and even has strong vitality, which is gradually clear and slowly distributed with the outline of the flesh. A special wave began to spread in all directions. Even outside the pit, the giant beast that has surrendered to thunder road seems to feel something at the moment. At the beginning, the huge head looked at the pit behind him, especially the golden flesh of Lei Dao in the void. There was a trace of fear in the giant beast''s eyes. It is afraid of thunder''s body. In other words, it is afraid of Lei Dao''s life that is gradually sublimating at the moment. From Tao body to holy body is actually the sublimation of life. From vulgarity to transcendence is a leap in the quality of life. At the level of life, in fact, the holy body is above the Tao body! Obviously, the giant beast has sensed that the thunder path behind him seems to be changing, and it is still changing in the direction of its dream. Once the transformation is successful, it is a great life that even it has to look up to! "Roar..." Suddenly, the giant beast turned his head fiercely, and his whole body was full of momentum. Someone''s coming! The beast sensed the void in the distance ahead, and it seemed that an unexpected guest had come! Chapter 382 "Evil animal!" In the distant void, a majestic roar came. "Roar..." The giant beast turns its huge head. It has opened its wisdom. Naturally, it is very clear that its responsibility now is to guard the big pit and the thunder path in the pit. Anyone who wants to get close to the pit must pass it first. It will swallow anyone who tries to get close. Even the person in front of me who doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke is the same. The huge head of the beast soared into the sky, and the terrible claws, like tearing the void, grabbed it hard towards the distant figure. In the void, Yuehua semi saint''s face was a little ugly. He led many warriors of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce to come, but before he got to the big pit, he already felt that there seemed to be strong life force all of a sudden. There is even a faint golden light. According to the information provided by the warrior of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, there is a golden tree and golden fruit in the pit, which is suspected to be a panacea for thousands of years. Now there is a strong vitality and a faint golden light in the pit, and even a faint golden figure appears in the void on the pit. Did someone enter the pit? Yuehua semi saint has been unable to prove anything. He must rush to the pit at the first time, and the elixir of ten thousand years cannot be lost. However, as soon as he arrived, he was watched by the giant beast. It has to be said that the giant beast''s body is indeed huge and powerful. Even the moon half saint was a little shocked for a time. He had never met such a huge monster. Yuehua Bansheng shouted loudly, and then gathered the strength of his whole body, and hit the beast''s head with a hard punch. "Bang". There was a dull noise, and the huge head of the beast gave a little meal, but that was all. The giant beast is about to degenerate into a holy beast, and its body is so powerful that it is unimaginable. By strength alone, let alone one and a half saints, even if there are ten or eight top half saints, you can''t think of how to get this giant beast. Therefore, the behemoth''s head hit hard, Yuehua semi Saint almost couldn''t control his body shape, so he was directly hit and flew, fell heavily to the ground, and still unloaded a lot of power, so he stood steadily. But the beast raised his huge legs and stepped on the moon half saint. Even if the moon is half holy, his face turns green at the moment. Is he still alive after being trampled by such a big guy? It''s terrible. It''s terrible. I just heard that several taoti jiuzhong warriors from the moon shadow chamber of commerce were swallowed by a monster. Yuehua semi Saint didn''t think so. He thought that those Taoist nine heavy warriors were too careless and their strength was too weak. Yuehua semi holy what monster have you never seen? As long as he takes action, he will be able to defeat or even kill the monster. However, now after seeing the monster with his own eyes, Yuehua semi saint has not been despised any more, and even he has to go all out. Because of a little carelessness, he will even die in the mouth of a giant beast. "What a wicked animal!" Yuehua semi Saint originally came with the surging weather, and even a large number of moon shadow chamber of Commerce martial artists followed behind, hoping to see his semi Saint show his divine power. But as soon as he got here, he was "threatened" by the giant beast, which even stunned the semi saint of Yuehua and didn''t return to his mind. Boom. The giant beast stepped on it, and Yuehua avoided it. He really didn''t dare to fight with the giant beast. The giant beast can''t die after several times, but if he is trampled by the giant beast, Yuehua semi saint can''t even be sure whether his Saint can completely block the power of the giant beast. However, as a semi saint, the strongest thing is not the strength of the body, but the holy power! The most essential difference between semi saints and Taoist nine martial arts is holy energy. Yuehua half Saint didn''t dare to hold it up. His heart moved and immediately showed his holy power. "Buzz". Yuehua semi Saint stood in the void. There was a curved moon on his head. This curved moon looked brighter than me, but it emitted a faint white light. If you look carefully, you can see that these white lights are woven into a huge net in the void. The huge net is dense and seems to cover the whole sky, enveloping the giant animals in it. "Cut!" Yuehua half Saint whispered. Suddenly, the huge net fiercely covered the beast. "Hiss". The big net seems to be corrosive, or extremely sharp. When the big net fell, the beast''s body without tenacity seemed to be like tofu, which was easily cut by the big net. Suddenly, the whole beast became bloody. "Roar..." The giant beast is struggling violently. Its body is not only huge, powerful defense, but also amazing recovery. After all, it is infinitely close to the holy beast. Even in the face of holy energy, it actually has a certain resistance. The giant beast is struggling violently, and its fragmented body is also recovering rapidly. However, the big white net firmly binds the giant beast and constantly "cuts" the giant beast. This is the semi holy power of Yuehua! In the face of holy energy, even the incomparable beast is not an opponent. Yuehua semi saint''s eyes were cold and looked down at the giant beast. He was so dignified and semi holy that he almost failed to win the giant beast. It was a shame and disgrace. "Surrender, or die!" Yuehua semi Saint also wants to take over the beast. After all, it''s not easy for monsters to grow to this point. Boom. However, the giant beast''s response to Yuehua semi saint is still a violent struggle, and it seems that it has no intention to surrender. Moreover, the behemoth''s head looked into the pit behind from time to time, and there was a trace of "expectation" in his eyes. A giant beast, can you expect? What can the beast expect? Yuehua semi saint''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had noticed that there was a faint golden light flashing in the pit, and even rich vitality. But now, it seems that there is no strong vitality, but a golden light appears. Just, is that faint golden light the golden fruit? "No, that... That''s a figure?" Yuehua semi saint''s eyes tightened fiercely. "Semi saint, come on, go into the pit and kill the thieves. Someone broke up the defense line of our moon shadow chamber of Commerce and forcibly entered the pit to seize the elixir for thousands of years!" Suddenly, the warrior of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce shouted. The moon shadow chamber of Commerce was repulsed by thunder. Yuehua semi Saint came soon and didn''t meet those people. Therefore, Yuehua semi Saint did not know that someone had entered the pit. Now suddenly I heard someone take a step ahead and enter the pit. Yuehua semi saint''s face changed greatly. There is an elixir for thousands of years in the pit. There must be no loss! Whoosh. Almost for the first time, Yuehua Bansheng stepped into the pit and came to the place not far in front of the golden light in the blink of an eye. Yuehua Bansheng didn''t move on. His eyes stared at the golden light in front of him. In this golden light, there was a man sitting vaguely in the void. Jin Guangzhong''s people didn''t seem to be dead all over, but they couldn''t feel the breath of vigorous martial arts. Even any blood and breath disappeared. Only strong vitality is left. Those strong vitality breath is the smell emitted from the golden fruit juice. "Who is your excellency?" Yuehua semi Saint seemed very cautious, and said in a deep voice. However, there was no response from the figure opposite, but the gold on the body seemed to be more and more prosperous, and an unknown transformation was taking place in the body. At this time, Yuehua semi Saint jumped in his heart and seemed to think of something. "You... You took the elixir for ten thousand years?" Yuehua Bansheng opened his eyes and stared at the figure. He knew very well what it meant to take the elixir for ten thousand years. Even those who are Taoist and nine martial arts do not need to take the elixir of ten thousand years at all. There is only one possibility for those who take the elixir of ten thousand years. That''s sanctification! The figure in front of this golden light is actually trying to become a saint? Yuehua Bansheng didn''t see any martial artist become a saint with his own eyes. Therefore, he didn''t know whether the mysterious man in front of him succeeded or failed. However, the mysterious man in Jin Guangzhong did not have the terrible authority of the holy body. Yuehua semi holy judgment probably failed. In that case, there is nothing to hesitate about Yuehua semi saint. The mysterious man in front of him is trying to take the elixir of ten thousand years to become holy, that is to compete with the moon shadow chamber of Commerce for the elixir of ten thousand years, which is intolerable for the semi holy moon. Therefore, Yuehua semi Saint shot. Boom. The half saint of Yuehua directly showed his holy energy, a curved moon flickered, and then the white light cut away towards the figure in the golden light group like sharp blades. Even a giant beast can be cut to the point of dying, not to mention a warrior who doesn''t know life and death? No matter what the identity and origin of the mysterious man in Jin Guangzhong is, once the holy energy of Yuehua semi Saint comes out, the other party will only have a dead end. "Hiss". However, when the semi saint of Yuehua can cut the figure in the golden light, the other party''s body with golden light is as hard as gold casting. Even if the saint can cut his body, he can''t leave a trace. At the same time, a strange heartbeat sounded from the mysterious figure. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong". With the strange heartbeat, even Yuehua Bansheng seemed to be affected, and his heart was beating slowly with the strange heartbeat. In front of me, the body with golden light sounded with the heartbeat, as if there was some strength recovering in the body. Yuehua semi Saint vaguely felt that there was a terrible force, a great life was slowly recovering and changing, and there was a trace of familiar smell of Tao. But at the moment, the breath of this track body is rapidly disappearing, replaced by a magnificent breath above the track body, and even a great life beyond all ordinary life! "Is it..." Yuehua semi Saint seemed to guess something. His eyes widened fiercely, staring at the figure in the golden light, and his face showed a trace of incredible color. Chapter 383 "No, it''s impossible. How can anyone become holy?" Yuehua semi Saint saw the scene in front of him and seemed to think of something. Thunder Road, a semi Saint called sword God Thunder Road, broke into the pit. Is this man in front of you Lei Dao? In fact, the facts are clear. However, Yuehua semi Saint still can''t believe it. After receiving the elixir for thousands of years, it takes a long time to become a saint, then condense the holy body, and finally become a saint. How could anyone become holy in such a short time? impossible! In other words, Yuehua semi Saint doesn''t want to believe it. "Die!" Yuehua half Saint hysteria, almost crazy display of holy energy, crazy cutting towards Lei Dao''s body. "Shua". The next moment, Lei Dao''s eyes opened fiercely, as if there were two golden lights, breaking through the void and fixed on the semi saint of Yuehua. "You..." Yuehua Bansheng was shocked. His face was hysterical and crazy, but now he froze. A great terror came into his heart. Moreover, there is a kind of oppression from the depths of life. suppress! This is the suppression of the essence of life! Only by transcending ordinary life can we suppress lower life. Those who practice martial arts, even if they are semi saints, are actually just those who practice martial arts. Their life essence has not changed. At this moment, when he was looked at by Lei Dao, he faintly dared not even start, and lost his courage. "It''s... it''s impossible! Even if it''s a real saint, I can''t even have the courage to do it. Besides, you can''t be a saint!" The moon half Saint roared up to the sky. The terror at the bottom of his heart made him almost crazy, so he burned his essence crazily. Back off! Yuehua semi Saint crazy retreat! He can''t stay here any longer. It''s too dangerous. He feels like he''s wandering on the edge of death. It seems that he will die anytime, anywhere. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong". Lei Dao didn''t seem to care about Yuehua semi saint. His eyes were always calm. He still sat cross legged in the void, and there was a clearer heartbeat in his body. The heartbeat is more and more clear and powerful! Lei Dao could feel that his whole body had changed from inside to outside, which was an earth shaking change. The golden juice from the golden fruit almost reshaped Lei Dao''s whole body. His whole body was glittering and looked like a "golden man". However, this is only an appearance. Ray Dao knew very well that his remodeled body would eventually condense the holy body! The holy body he wants to condense is based on the hand of annihilation, and the condensed holy body is naturally the annihilation holy body. Annihilation of the holy body, which is biased towards destruction. The power of annihilation is gray and has nothing to do with gold. Therefore, as Lei Dao opened his eyes, his heart beat more and more fiercely. After the power of Wannian elixir reshaped all his flesh. Lei daomeng got up. The void seemed to shake. At this moment, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. This is also the last step of sanctification, that is to condense the holy body! "Today I am holy, and all living beings are happy!" Boom. As Lei Dao''s voice fell, his body seemed to expand countless times at once. From an ordinary figure, he quickly rose to thousands of feet, across the void, like a demon God! Moreover, the golden light of ray Dao''s whole body quickly faded and disappeared. Instead, the gray annihilation force began to reorganize his body and condense into an annihilation holy body! A trace of annihilation force, crazy reorganization of Lei Dao''s body, condensed into an annihilation holy body, which is thousands of feet! Of course, in the Eucharist stage, the upper body can be big or small. The big is not necessarily the strongest, and the small is not necessarily the weakest. The strength of the holy body can only be known through a real competition in the end. However, in general, the larger the holy body, the more dignified it looks. Lei Dao is now condensing the annihilation holy body, which can unscrupulously absorb the annihilation force and condense the holy body. Therefore, the holy body looks thousands of feet large and exudes infinite majesty. "Woo..." Looking at the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao in the void, which is huge to the extreme, dignified to the extreme and sacred to the extreme, it is like an ancient demon God, lying across the void. Even the giant beasts with weak intelligence lie on the ground, lower their heads and worship Lei Dao''s holy body. Thunder becomes holy. There''s too much movement. That is the sublimation of life, the transition of life and the transformation of life. Once a strong saint is born, all life will feel within hundreds or even thousands of miles. The suppression from the essence of life makes all life can''t help worshipping. Therefore, for a time, the martial artists of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, as well as some ordinary people or martial artists in the city, stared at the majestic holy body of Lei Dao in the void and felt incomparable shock in their hearts. Even from the bottom of my heart. "The holy body, this is the birth of the holy body!" "For the suppression of life, only the holy master can suppress life. The giant willow continent is only a wild continent. Many people have not awakened the power of divine thought. How can the holy body strong be born?" "What about our moon shadow chamber of Commerce? What about the moon half saint?" Some people in the moon shadow chamber of Commerce don''t know what''s going on. But the birth of the holy body in the giant willow continent is definitely not a good thing for the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. At the moment, Yuehua Bansheng has already lost his courage and is crazy away from the pit. He had seen the annihilated holy body in the void. As a semi saint, he could not be clearer about the holy energy, and naturally he could distinguish the holy body. There is no doubt that the huge body in the void is the holy body! The holy body that can carry the power of manifestation, the holy body full of endless power, and the omnipotent holy body! Yuehua semi saint''s dream realm now appears in front of him. Someone has achieved the holy body, but it''s a pity that it''s not him. Even, he will be in danger! "Huh?" All living beings enjoy the sanctification of thunder. In fact, it is beneficial. For the life close to Thunder Road, the annihilation force of Thunder Road annihilating the holy body sweeps forward like a storm. Of course, this is not to annihilate everyone, but to "wash" the flesh of all life with holy energy, which is also the "benefit" of achieving the holy body. Including giant beasts, their bodies have actually been "washed" once and become more powerful. Even if the holy power of thunder is annihilation, once the holy body is condensed, the holy power can be completely controlled, like arms and fingers. If you want to help others, you can help others, and if you want to hurt others, you can hurt others. However, after the "welfare", leidao has to "liquidate". His eyes suddenly saw the half saint of Yuehua who was frantically fleeing. Before, he was condensing the holy body, but he was clear about what Yuehua semi holy did. Yuehua semi holy, must kill! Whew. Ray Dao didn''t have any extra actions, just bent his fingers and flicked. In the void, thousands of feet of annihilation of the holy body, his eyes seemed to break through the void, bending his fingers to the void in the distance. Suddenly, a vast annihilation force, like running thunder, almost came behind the half saint of Yuehua in the blink of an eye. Poof. Annihilation force into the body, Yuehua Bansheng was shocked. The holy power on him hardly played any protective role, and the annihilation force directly penetrated into the body. Then, the body of the semi saint of Yuehua was like gravel. With the gentle wind, it was completely weathered, turned into powder and dispersed in the void. Quiet! It''s very quiet in the void! The eyes of all the martial artists who witnessed this scene were full of horror. Especially those martial artists of the moon shadow chamber of commerce did not even dare to escape. They suddenly fell to the ground and knelt down to Lei Dao for mercy. They have lost all their courage. What courage do they have to contend with a high saint? In particular, even the semi saint of Yuehua died, and even had no resistance at all. In front of the saint Lei Dao, he was crushed like an ant. This is the Holy One! Above the semi holy. The holy power without manifestation is actually fragile. It can''t stop the random blow of the holy master. The reason is very simple. The Holy Spirit condenses the holy body. The power of every move is actually holy energy! Every blow of the holy master is the power of holy power, and it is also the power of holy power after manifestation, which is almost endless. Lei Dao was even afraid when he thought about the attack on the holy saint in the early Yuan Dynasty. Fortunately, Lei Dao didn''t choose to break out the hand of annihilation and fight against the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Otherwise, the end of Lei Dao would be the same as that of Yuehua semi saint. The Holy One is invincible! Even if there are hundreds of semi saints, so what? Even if the holy power attack is overwhelming, it doesn''t make any sense to the holy master. The holy body of the saint is the manifestation of holy energy, and there are endless holy energy. The saint can kill thousands of semi saints with a slap. There is a world difference between the two, and there is almost no significance of comparison. "After four years of practice, you will become holy." Thunder whispered. Four years, for many martial artists, it''s almost worthless. But for ray Tao, four years is a long time. Lei Dao has worked hard for four years. He just realized that in fact, he has worked hard for four years, not really to become an invincible warrior, nor to have towering power. He just wants to survive. Just want to live. If there is still a little extravagant hope, it is to live a little longer, that''s all. This is ray Tao''s belief! What a simple faith to survive. But it is with this simple belief that Lei Dao has come to this day and finally become a saint. From then on, you can be at ease. "Wait, let''s see how much life has been increased?" Ray Dao felt that the holy body had been completely condensed, and his life seemed to have increased a lot. However, he was still worried and needed to see it with his own eyes. Chapter 384 "When the total life span of the host reaches more than 1000 years old, the ability begins to upgrade." When ray Tao is ready to use his powers to check his body data, especially his life span. Suddenly, the power could not be mobilized and there was no movement. Ray Dao looked carefully, and the ability began to upgrade again. "Total life expectancy over 1000 years?" Although Lei Dao was surprised, it was reasonable to think about it carefully. Before, Lei Dao was the top semi saint. In fact, his total life expectancy was only more than 900 years old, dozens of years away from reaching the millennium, but he failed to reach the millennium after all. This time, leidao finally achieved the holy body, and his life expectancy must have increased. As for how much it has increased, leidao is not clear, but it is easy for the total life expectancy to exceed 1000 years. The total life span is more than 1000 years, and it makes sense to upgrade your powers. Now ray Tao has been able to figure out a little rule of power upgrade. For example, the first time is when the total life span exceeds 100 years, the ability begins to upgrade. The second time, when the total life expectancy reaches 500 years, the power is upgraded again. The third time, this time, ray Dao''s total life exceeded 1000 years, and his ability upgraded again. What about next time? Does the total life expectancy need to be 2000 years old, 5000 years old or 10000 years old? Ray Dao didn''t know whether there was a fourth chance to upgrade his ability, maybe or not. However, ray Dao didn''t care much about whether there was a fourth upgrade. He was concerned about what changes the ability would make after the third upgrade. After each power upgrade, there are many changes. Last time, after the ability was upgraded, there was an additional "deduction" function. This function is indeed very powerful. You can deduce the perfect secret method in a moment without having to collect it painstakingly. But while powerful, it will consume a lot of life. Every time, Thunder Road decided to use the "deduction" function carefully, but every time, thunder road had to use the deduction function in the end. As a result, even if leidao becomes the top semi saint, he only has a life span of more than 100 years, which is not much better than those semi saints whose time is coming. Fortunately, such a difficult day has passed, and leidao has finally become a saint. Although I still don''t know how much life leidao has increased, according to the ancient legend. A hundred years to seek the way, a thousand years to show the holy, ten thousand years to turn God! Once the "Revelation" is successful and the holy body is achieved, the life expectancy can be greatly improved. At that time, the life expectancy will not increase for decades or a hundred years. It is possible to increase life expectancy by hundreds of years or even thousands of years! According to Lei Dao, generally, the strong holy body who created the holy land can sit in the holy land for thousands of years. Of course, every one of the strong saints who can create the holy land is amazing. Maybe they have become saints after a short time of practice, so they still have thousands of years after becoming saints. There is no problem that the total life expectancy reaches more than 1000 years. Lei Dao felt the surging vitality in his body. His life span must have increased significantly, but the specific increase will not be known until the end of the ability upgrade. And I don''t know why. Every time his power is upgraded, thunder feels a jump in his heart. There seems to be some ominous foreboding. After Lei Dao planned to achieve the holy body, he "put the sword and gun into the warehouse and let the horse go to Nanshan". After solving some matters in Yuanzhou, he lived a leisurely life for hundreds of years and thousands of years. Be a carefree saint! "Roar..." The beast roared, and the huge head respectfully extended to Lei Dao, with longing in his eyes. "You guys are smart and know the benefits of rubbing. Anyway, I''ll wash your body again after you''ve done a good job in guarding." Lei Dao smiled and then patted lightly. The huge annihilation force instantly entered the giant beast''s body and began to help the giant beast wash its body and make it stronger. Now Lei Dao is a great saint. He goes all out to help the giant beast wash his body, which can almost save the giant beast decades and hundreds of years of hard practice. Obviously, the giant beast already knows the benefits of following the thunder path. If only swallowing the elixir for thousands of years, there is no thunder path to use the saint to help the giant beast "digest", and the giant beast can waste more than 70% of the medicine. That''s really a monster. Otherwise, the giant beast has been guarding under the divine tree for at least ten thousand years, or even longer. How can it not become a holy beast until now? In fact, the giant beast can''t digest all the elixir of ten thousand years. It can only digest part of it, which wastes too much. Now, although he has surrendered to Lei Dao, if Lei daoken spends his holy energy to help the giant beast wash his body and digest the elixir for thousands of years, he may be able to completely transform the giant beast into a real holy beast! However, it takes a lot of holy energy and energy to wash the body of the giant beast, which is not so easy. That is, this time the giant beast fought to stop the half saint of Yuehua, but it didn''t disappoint Lei Dao. Therefore, Lei Dao was willing to give the giant beast a substantive reward. "Buzz". With the holy energy of thunder road began to wash the whole body of the giant beast, suddenly, the injury on the giant beast recovered quickly, and it seemed to expand again. For giant beasts, their essence is the body. If you want to achieve the holy beast, everything is based on the body. As long as the body is strong enough, you will naturally be able to transform into a holy body and a holy beast! However, it seems that there is no bottleneck, but in fact it is extremely difficult. I don''t know how many ten thousand year elixirs need to be swallowed. Some giant animals have guarded the ten thousand year elixirs for countless years, swallowed countless ten thousand year elixirs, and failed to degenerate. It is also that they use the power and efficiency of the elixir of ten thousand years is too low. On the contrary, some holy places seem to have Guardian animals. Those who guard the holy beast follow the strong ones of the holy body wholeheartedly. Even if the strong ones of the holy body die, they still guard the holy body. In fact, the most important reason is that those giant beasts can become holy beasts faster with the strong ones of the holy body. Every time the holy body strong person washes the whole body of the giant beast or helps digest the elixir for thousands of years, it can save the giant beast countless years of hard work. Naturally, twice the result with half the effort, it is easier to degenerate into a holy beast. Soon, after the monster''s body expanded for a circle, it slowly stopped. It opened its eyes and lowered its head, indicating its intimacy to Lei Dao. But Lei Dao shook his head and said, "you want to take the elixir of ten thousand years? It''s not impossible, but you have to make greater contributions. Following me will naturally make you a holy beast one day!" "Roar..." The beast roared. It was not angry, but excited. At least, Lei Dao promised to make it a holy beast, which is much better than guarding under the divine tree and swallowing the elixir of ten thousand years. Lei Dao''s figure flashed and came back to the pit and under the golden divine tree. The sacred tree has thirteen golden fruits. Three of them are mature and have been picked by Lei Dao. There are still ten left. It seems that they will take some time to mature. Perhaps for decades, perhaps hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, leidao can not be determined. However, ray Dao was not in a hurry. He has regarded the sacred tree as something in his bag. No matter when the golden fruits mature, they are all his. But the premise is that he must master this pit, control the whole giant willow continent and turn the giant willow continent into his sphere of influence. A saint has enough to own a continent! Lei Dao pondered for a while, came directly to the giant beast and said loudly, "give you a name. You''re black all over. You''re very big. It''s called big black." "Woo..." Obviously, the giant beast also has a certain intelligence. When he heard the obviously careless name "big black", he expressed his protest. However, the protest was invalid. Leidao directly ignored the monster''s protest. "Da Hei, you will guard here and protect the sacred tree. When the elixir of ten thousand years is mature, you can collect it, but you can''t steal it. You have done a good job in guarding it. At that time, Ben Sheng will reward you with some elixir of ten thousand years to help you transform into a holy beast!" "Roar..." Big black nodded and roared. He had understood the meaning of thunder. Then, Dahei returned to the pit, entrenched in the pit and continued to guard the sacred tree. However, it''s different from before. In the past, he guarded the divine tree and the elixir for thousands of years for himself, but this time, it guarded the divine tree for Lei Dao. However, guarding the sacred tree for Lei Dao seems to get more benefits. Dahei even began to "look forward to" the day when he became a holy beast. It was really beautiful and wonderful to think about the scene at that time. Lei Dao didn''t know that Dahei was looking forward to the day when he would become a holy beast, but even if he knew, he would only shake his head helplessly. Da Hei has great potential and can become a holy beast. With this, Lei Dao will not give up. In the future, putting Da Hei on the giant willow continent can also help him take charge of the whole giant willow continent and become the guardian holy beast of the giant willow continent. At that time, Lei Dao''s life will be much easier. However, there is still a little trouble now, that is the moon shadow chamber of Commerce! A moon shadow chamber of commerce is nothing, but the key is that the moon shadow chamber of Commerce already knows the secrets in the giant willow continent. That golden sacred tree can give birth to elixir for thousands of years. What a precious spiritual plant? The moon shadow chamber of Commerce has continuously sent strong people, even semi saints, which shows that the moon shadow chamber of Commerce attaches importance to the golden sacred tree, or the elixir of ten thousand years. Once the news spreads, the moon shadow chamber of Commerce will be in kunzhou, where there are also holy places and strong holy bodies. At that time, if it causes some snooping, it will be very troublesome. Lei Dao doesn''t want the giant willow continent to encounter endless "harassment". He still hopes to build the giant willow continent into a pure land, a quiet and peaceful paradise. "Hmm? The moon shadow chamber of commerce is here again?" Lei Dao seemed to feel something and looked fiercely at the direction of the coast. Chapter 385 There was a huge storm in the sea of death. In the wind and waves, there were countless huge ships vaguely. These ships didn''t have any sails, but they wrapped the ship with powerful mental power and kept stable in the turbulent waves. One, two, three There were eleven large ships slowly approaching the coastline of Juliu continent from the sea of death. One of the big ships is hung with the sign of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. On the ship, the two presidents of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, the moon shadow half saint and the moon Chen half saint, one of the three saints of the moon shadow, sat cross legged. They looked at the coastline in the distance, with some haze on their faces. Whoosh. At this time, several martial artists flew from the coast. They were all martial artists with seven Taoist bodies. It seemed that they had been waiting on the coast for a long time. "Meet the two presidents." These people are the warriors of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. They are the warriors who follow the moon China semi saint. The moon China semi Saint took the lead in going to the place where the elixir of ten thousand years is located, but left some people to guard on the coast. "Where is the moon half saint?" The moon shadow asked in a deep voice. Several martial artists of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce have some doubts. Hasn''t Yuehua Bansheng just arrived in Juliu mainland? Why are there two presidents coming one after another? You know, the whole moon shadow chamber of Commerce has only three semi saints, three presidents respectively. Now the front and rear feet are coming. Who is in charge of the headquarters of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce? Although he was puzzled, the warrior of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce reported respectfully: "the two presidents, the half saint of Yuehua has rushed to the big pit as soon as he arrived in Juliu mainland. There is a ten thousand year elixir in the big pit, and the half saint of Yuehua should not be lost. However, some news just came. It seems that the place where the ten thousand year elixir is located has changed." "Has it changed?" The moon shadow half saint''s eyes coagulated and said, "what happened?" "Just now, a message came that there seems to be another mysterious warrior named sword God Lei Dao in the place where the elixir of ten thousand years is located. He is a warrior born and bred in the giant willow continent, but somehow he suddenly appeared and became a semi saint. It seems that he has strong strength. Yuehua semi saint is here. I''m afraid he will fight with the sword God Lei Dao. The two presidents come at the right time and can go as soon as possible , help Yuehua Bansheng! " The news of these people was learned from the soldiers stationed in the pit. Lei Dao rushed to the pit before. He was not polite to the soldiers stationed in the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. He directly attacked them, causing heavy losses to the soldiers stationed in the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. After all, some of them took the lead in escaping back to the coast and brought back the news. "The half saint of Juliu mainland?" The moon shadow half saint and the moon Chen half Saint looked at each other, and they could see the helpless color in each other''s eyes. The situation in the giant willow continent is really getting more and more complicated. They were not willing to come to the giant willow continent, but had to do it. Originally, I planned to send only Yuehua semi saint to come. I should be able to take the lead in obtaining the elixir of ten thousand years. But unexpectedly, people are not as good as heaven, and the news still leaked. There are spies inside the moon shadow chamber of Commerce! The news about the elixir of ten thousand years quickly spread out and was learned by other chambers of Commerce and some forces. Then, other forces forced it. Ask Yueying chamber of Commerce to hand over the position of Juliu continent! The moon shadow chamber of Commerce has three semi saints, who are powerful and confident. However, this time, it is very threatening. The elixir of ten thousand years is too precious, and it also involves a huge continent. The benefits are too great! Even, if the time is not too short, the moon shadow chamber of Commerce will feel that those holy places with high status and transcendent status will also intervene. As a last resort, the two semi saints of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce had to compromise and say the location of the giant willow continent. Then it became what it is now. Eighteen saints! This is crazy. That''s eighteen semi saints! There are some top semi saints who do not hesitate to cross the sea of death for the giant willow continent and the elixir of ten thousand years. The two semi saints of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce naturally have to follow. They are the first to discover the power of the giant willow continent, and even the first to fight against the giant willow continent. They occupy some advantages in the sky first. Although this time they compromised in the face of the threat of more than a dozen semi saints, the two semi saints of the moon shadow chamber of commerce also won some interests. They know very well that these semi holy unions are only temporary, and they are still a mob. If you really see the elixir of ten thousand years, I''m afraid there will be a scuffle immediately. At that time, there will be three semi saints in the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, who can occupy a place in the scuffle, and it is not impossible to even seize the elixir of ten thousand years. However, this is also a helpless move. Originally, they could swallow the elixir of ten thousand years on the giant willow continent alone. Unfortunately, they still didn''t make up their mind at the beginning. If the three semi saints came to the giant willow continent when they found it, where would they be blocked by the giant beast? I''m afraid that the elixir of ten thousand years has already arrived. At that time, what will be the interests of even giving up the giant Liu continent? The elixir of ten thousand years is the most important! However, they missed the chance after all. Now they have to compete with more than a dozen other semi saints. As for the sudden emergence of local semi saints in the giant willow continent? The two presidents didn''t care at all. Now the 18 saints have arrived. Even if they have to avoid the edge, they have to compromise. What''s more, they are only a local semi saint in the giant willow continent? Eleven big ships are now ready to dock. Whoosh. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared over the sea of death, standing on eleven big ships. "He... He is the sword God, thunder way!" "The half saint of the giant willow land!" "Yuehua Bansheng failed to stop the sword God thunder?" Seeing this figure in the air on the sea of death, the moon shadow half saint and the moon Chen half Saint sank slightly in their hearts. It seems that I feel some strange. Why is there no trace of Yuehua semi saint? Haven''t you met the sword God thunder? Or is there another reason? But whatever the reason, the sword God thunder road has come, and his origin determines his position. "Everybody, don''t you all want to get the elixir of the giant willow continent? This person is the local semi saint of the giant willow continent, said the sword God Lei! Since he has come, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for us to get the elixir." The moon shadow half Saint pressed down the doubt in his heart, and then shouted loudly. The voice spread all over the eleven ships. They don''t want to kill the local semi saints of the giant Liu kingdom. Originally, they held their breath and were forced to compromise. They could not swallow the ten thousand year elixir on the giant willow continent alone. Now in trouble, there should be other semi saints to solve. As for them, just watch the play. With the voice of the half saint of the moon shadow falling, one figure after another flew out of the ship, came to the sky over the sea of death, and confronted Lei Dao far away. The moon shadow half saint has told Lei Dao''s identity. Therefore, those who dare to confront at this time must be half saints. Other semi saints also know the intention of the moon shadow semi saint, but so what? More than a dozen semi saints deal with one semi saint. Is there any accident? Lei Dao wanted to stop their 18 semi saints, so he was like a mantis. Even these semi saints don''t want to say anything. The Qi machine locks the thunder path from a distance. Once they start, it must be a burst of holy energy, which can turn the thunder path into ashes in an instant. Facing the eyes of more than a dozen semi saints, Lei Dao stood in the void, but he looked very calm. He stood quietly in the void and glanced at one semi saint after another. With Lei Dao''s eyesight, Lei Dao could see whether the other party was semi Saint even if the other party didn''t use his holy power. One, two, three, four... Sixteen! If there are two semi saints on a large ship below, it is a full 18 semi saints! Eighteen saints, even if they just stare at Lei Dao with their eyes, the pressure is not that ordinary people can bear. Even the top semi saints, facing the gaze of the 18 semi saints, will not be as calm and quiet as Lei Dao. The reason why leidao can be so quiet is very simple. No threat! The eighteen semi saints, now in ray Dao''s eyes, have no threat at all, even if he knows what the eighteen semi saints mean. The whole Yuanzhou has no ten semi saints! But now, eighteen semi saints appeared in front of Lei Dao and in the continent of Ju Liu state. Such a big force is even enough to sweep the whole Yuanzhou. No wonder these semi saints have no fear. Even if they know that Lei Dao is semi saints, they don''t pay attention to Lei Dao one by one. They have the meaning of killing Lei Dao if Lei Dao doesn''t retreat. Just, kill a saint? Lei Dao smiled! However, his smile was incomparably cold, like ten thousand years of cold ice, as if even the air had suddenly cooled down. Lei Dao didn''t mean to talk to these semi saints. His heart moved. Suddenly, thousands of annihilated holy bodies appeared in an instant. "Boom". In the blink of an eye, thousands of annihilation holy bodies appeared over the sea of death, like a huge demon God, stepping out of the void. The endless annihilation force is raging in the void. Even if it was the sea of death, it seemed to be quiet at this time. The sea animals within a thousand miles were panicked and ran away madly. Repression, the essence of life! The eighteen semi saints seemed to be confused at the moment. One by one, they looked up at the holy body in the void, and their eyes were full of shock. "The Eucharist! That''s the Eucharist!" "How is it possible? How is it possible for a wild continent to have a strong holy body?" "This is a great saint! Are we offending the territory of a great saint?" All the holy powers in the semi holy body seem to be suppressed. The Eucharist, this is the real Eucharist. What appeared in front of them was also the Holy One! Once a saint manifests his true body, it means that the saint is angry. When the holy master was angry, heaven and earth turned pale! Without infinite blood, there is no way to calm the holy master''s anger. What did they do? Chapter 386 "We... We covet the territory of a great saint? Even want to steal the elixir from the territory of a great saint?" "The moon shadow chamber of Commerce has hurt us!" "Damn the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, they want to die, but they have to pull us on the back. Haven''t they investigated clearly that the giant willow continent is the territory of a great saint?" Anger, endless anger, filled the hearts of the sixteen semi saints. Their eyes were fixed on the half saint of the moon and the half saint of the moon and the half saint of the moon. They wanted to cut the two half saints. What exactly do they have against the moon shadow chamber of Commerce? Can you let the three saints of the moon shadow die with them in this way? Can''t the moon shadow chamber of Commerce get any benefits? You know, this is a great saint! What is this? If you offend a great saint and want to occupy the saint''s territory, even steal the elixir of ten thousand years from the saint''s medicine garden, you will die ten thousand times! But the moon shadow chamber of Commerce wanted to pull more than a dozen of their semi saints to die together. If you offend the saints, they will die without any reason! This time, the three saints of the moon shadow gave them a terrible pit. It was simply a Tiankeng. What do you say? I accidentally found a huge continent, even a wild continent. Few people even wake up to the power of God. There are countless miraculous drugs growing on the mainland, even for thousands of years. He even sent one fleet after another to the giant willow continent. Even the semi saint of Yuehua was sent to Juliu continent. The actions of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, even if analyzed by other forces a hundred times, can not analyze any loopholes. They all agree that the moon shadow chamber of commerce is only afraid that the real character will explode and there will be a great opportunity. As a result, more than a dozen semi saints and more than a dozen large forces joined hands to force the Yueying chamber of Commerce, which was able to come to the giant willow continent found by the Yueying chamber of Commerce. As a result, it is such a result. This is the territory of a great saint. What is this group of people, so vast and mighty, in the eyes of the great saint? thief? Stealing the elixir? Or a hopelessly stupid fool? More than a dozen semi saints looked at the moon shadow semi saint and the moon Chen semi saint with angry eyes. If the eyes can kill, I''m afraid the two semi saints have died countless times. Moon shadow half saint and moon Chen half saint are also completely confused now. Holy One? How can there be a saint? However, the huge holy body over the sea of death exudes awe inspiring power, and even suppresses the holy power in their bodies, making them want to worship from their heart. This is not a saint. What is it? Moreover, it has been clear that the Holy One in front of us should be Lei Dao, the "sword God". According to the news, he is a martial artist born and raised in Juliu continent. Is that a question? A native warrior, this continent is the territory of the sword God Lei Dao! How sacred is the territory of a saint? Who dares to make up his mind? That''s death! And the moon shadow half saint and the moon Chen half saint are very sad. They are the people who are constantly looking for death. The elixir of ten thousand years, now think about it, it''s just a nightmare. Isn''t it normal for a saint''s territory to have a ten thousand year elixir? They are actually coveting the elixir of ten thousand years in the territory of a saint. Even, they have taken substantive action and sent Yuehua semi saint. Now they have some speculation. No wonder they didn''t see the half saint of the moon. They were afraid that the half saint of the moon had been crushed into powder by the angry saints. Naturally, they couldn''t see the half saint of the moon. However, now the moon shadow half saint and the moon Chen half saint are not in the mood to guess the end of the moon China half saint. They can''t protect themselves now. It''s not easy to calm the towering anger of a saint. "Great saint, please calm your anger. All this is a misunderstanding. We don''t know that the giant willow continent is your territory. If we offend, we are willing to pay any price!" The moon shadow half Saint roared loudly. "Yes, yes, great saint, all this is a misunderstanding. We were encouraged by the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, and we were deceived by the moon shadow chamber of Commerce." "Great saint, if you want to punish the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, we are willing to do it for you, completely destroy the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, capture the three saints of the moon shadow in front of you and wait for your decision." "Great saint, you must stop your anger. The moon shadow chamber of Commerce committed a heinous crime and deceived us to find a new world. Otherwise, how dare we offend your territory?" A total of 18 semi saints, including the moon shadow semi saints, are desperate at the moment, constantly begging the shadow of Lei Dao in the void, with an extremely humble attitude. It''s just, what''s the use of that? Thunder Road''s huge annihilation holy body is full of pressure, overlooking these semi holy bodies from a commanding position. On weekdays, these semi saints are high overlords, one of the ancestors, and even the founder of the Kaizong school. But now, in front of Lei Dao, there was no demeanor in the past, but he was very humble and prayed for Lei Dao''s "forgiveness". However, Lei Dao didn''t care about the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, let alone the 18 semi saints. He is a high saint. No matter what their original intention, if they offend the saint, they have to pay a price! Besides, since the eighteen semi saints have come, stay forever! Boom. The next moment, in the void, Lei Dao''s thousands of annihilation holy body moved. Thousands of annihilation holy bodies, gently move, suddenly, there is an endless annihilation force, which converges into a huge palm in the void. This is just an ordinary palm. For the saints, this is only an ordinary palm. Even Lien Chan did not use it, but just took it with one palm. But this palm is displayed by annihilating the holy body, which is different, because every inch of flesh and blood of annihilating the holy body contains the holy power of terror. Even, the whole annihilation holy body is reconstructed based on the power of annihilation. Therefore, the holy body is no longer a body of flesh and blood. Even if it maintains some characteristics of a body of flesh and blood, it is actually very different from a body of flesh and blood. This is the most correct way to practice. Flesh and blood has limits. If you want to live for thousands or even thousands of years, how can you keep flesh and blood all the time? Even those holy beasts, although they have been training their bodies, once they become holy beasts, their bodies will slowly change into holy beasts, and they are no longer pure flesh and blood. Only in this way can the holy body have great power and be extraordinary, which is essentially different from ordinary life. This is the most essential transformation! Looking at Lei Dao, the "Saint" in the void, the palm of his hand contains endless annihilation power. Where I passed, it was as if everything had been annihilated. The Qi engine locked 18 semi saints, and even 11 big ships were locked, which seemed to be within the shrouded range of this palm. For a time, the hearts of the eighteen semi saints were creepy, and a great crisis of life and death arose spontaneously. They want to escape, but can they escape the huge palm? The supreme holy body of the saint, which is extraordinary and refined, has been completely condensed by holy energy. Therefore, the various means used by the saint, even if it is just a random blow, can also cause terrible destructive power. Every move of the saint has unimaginable power. This is the Holy One! The transformation of the essence of life has brought the terrorist power that the saint is very different from the ordinary warrior. Only in this way can the holy one be respected as "holy". Transcendence is holy! Therefore, when facing the slap of thunder, the 18 semi saints were in despair. They didn''t even have the courage to fight. However, at the critical moment of life and death, even if you know it is death, you must struggle. Besides, there are still 18 semi saints? "If we fight, even if we''re wrong, it''s not a sin for those who don''t know. The saints kill them all, so don''t blame us for resisting!" "Our 18 semi saints have at least more than 20 kinds of holy powers. If we break out with all our strength, we may have a glimmer of vitality!" "If you don''t work hard at this time, you won''t have a chance to work hard." Eighteen semi saints were also inspired to be fierce at this time. Suddenly, a variety of magical holy powers emerged behind the 18 semi saints. For a time, almost half of the sky was reflected into the field of holy powers. In terms of momentum, it seems that it can also compete with the annihilation holy body of thunder road. Eighteen semi saints, some of whom are top semi saints, have two or even three kinds of holy powers. Therefore, the 18 semi saints, who are now full of energy, have more than 20 kinds of holy powers, nearly 30 kinds of holy powers. So many saints come together, which seems to give 18 and a half saints a little confidence. Even if you can''t carry it, can you always compete? As long as they can fight, they can escape. Once he fled back to kunzhou, could Cheng leidao still catch up with kunzhou? Even if they really arrive in kunzhou, it''s a big deal that they take refuge in the holy land. Then there will be a holy land to protect them. However, the premise is that they can resist this time and escape back to kunzhou! Otherwise, everything will stop! "Ignorance!" Ray Dao''s eyes were cold. Let the 18 semi saints gather 30 kinds of holy powers. It seems to have great power, but in fact? In Lei Dao''s eyes, it was almost vulnerable. Holy energy, not the more the better. Without manifest holy power, you may not be able to exert even 10% of your power. Only the holy body can carry the holy power and give full play to the power of the holy power. Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. He was like a demon God standing tall and upright in the void. The huge annihilation holy body stretched out a huge palm and photographed the 18 saints and 11 ships below. "Boom". Nearly 30 kinds of holy powers of the 18 semi saints burst out at the moment. All kinds of holy powers, like a kaleidoscope, madly impacted the huge palm of thunder from the sky. However, no matter how strange the holy energy is, no matter how vast the number of holy energy is, after encountering the palm of Lei Dao''s annihilation of the holy body, it will burst one after another like a beautiful bubble. "Hiss, hiss, hiss". Lei Dao finally pressed his palm, not too fast, but he pressed it bit by bit, pressing down the 18 semi saints and even the 11 big ships. Even, the annihilation hand was fiercely pressed on the sea. Suddenly, the sea surface of the sea of death immediately boiled. The endless sea water was instantly annihilated by Lei Dao''s annihilation hand, as if it had evaporated. The palm pressed it deeply, too fast, almost for a moment, and even the sea water was not covered. Instead, it formed a wonder. On the sea, you can vaguely see the outline of a huge palm print, which seems to have photographed the sea, leaving a huge palm print on the vast sea. This is no longer the mark of martial arts and tactics. This is a miracle! Chapter 387 The sea of death was completely quiet, and Lei Dao''s huge palm was taken back again. It seemed that everything was calm. The eighteen semi saints, even the eleven big ships, disappeared, as if they had never appeared, and all traces were erased. If it weren''t for the fact that the warriors of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce on the coast and the moon shadow chamber of Commerce witnessed all this with their own eyes, perhaps what just happened on the sea of death is really like the fog of history, which makes people unable to see the truth. The truth is that the eighteen semi saints were completely destroyed by thunder! This is the Holy One! This is the power of the holy body! Even, Lei Dao''s heart is far from as calm as he showed. He has just achieved the holy statue and just condensed the annihilation holy body. He is also slowly groping for the power of the holy body. The shot just now is actually an attempt of Lei Dao. Just, the result of the attempt, but even thunder was silent. powerful! Indescribably powerful! Before, he just slapped him casually, and even used the ordinary power to annihilate the holy body, but this casually blow turned all 18 semi holy capitals into ashes. Looking at the vast sea of death, Lei Dao even had a whim. What would happen if he went all out to destroy the holy body and fell it into the sea of death? Will even the sea be annihilated? The tyranny of annihilating the holy body is unimaginable. Of course, the sea of death is endless. Annihilating the sea of death is impossible even if the annihilation of the holy body is thousands or thousands of times stronger. However, there is no problem in annihilating part of the sea water. Lei Dao thought of a word, burn the mountain and boil the sea! Now he has the ability to annihilate the holy body? This is beyond the scope of martial arts and tactics. The Holy One is also called holy reverence, holy body and so on. In fact, they are the same and incomparably respected. The strength of the Holy One is not how powerful the holy energy is, but the strength of the holy body! Because the holy body is based on the holy energy. Now the annihilation holy body of thunder road is full of annihilation power. Each blow is comparable to the annihilation hand, and each blow is the release of holy energy. Of course, if you use the hand of annihilation again, you can condense the largest annihilation force in an instant, so as to burst out the strongest destructive force. However, except for the Holy One, Lei Dao doesn''t need to break out the annihilation hand with all his strength. Lei Dao stayed over the sea of death for a long time. He just swept the sea thousands of miles again and again with the power of his mind. He didn''t find anything. The eighteen semi saints didn''t even leave a trace of breath. However, he always felt something wrong. Just now when he wielded the holy body and wiped out the 18 semi saints with one palm, Lei Dao vaguely felt that there seemed to be a familiar power that flashed away. The power that can make thunder and Taoism feel familiar is only holy power, and it is manifest holy power! However, the semi saint has the power of manifestation. Isn''t that the saint? Is there a saint among the eighteen semi saints? But when I think about it carefully, I think something is wrong. If there is a saint, how can Lei Dao destroy all 18 semi saints so easily? Since he didn''t understand, Lei Dao noticed something wrong, so he simply stood quietly in the void of the sea of death, and the power of God scanned the sea again and again. About half a cup of tea, there was a faint breath fluctuation in the sea of death. Then, a little scarlet flesh and blood seemed to be wrapped with a faint breath of holy energy. Then, it expanded slowly and gradually became a figure. I would be surprised if there were half saints from kunzhou here. This is the moon shadow half saint, the president of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce! The president is only half holy. How can he live under the blow of the Holy One? Moreover, Lei Dao felt very carefully just now. All the 18 semi saints were indeed destroyed, and there will never be a fish in the net. The moon shadow half saint''s face was a little pale. He recovered his body and was very afraid in his heart. "Almost, really almost died. Fortunately, I have a little friendship with the holy person of Jiuhuan in the holy land of the world. Thanks to the holy person of Jiuhuan, I have given me some holy power. The holy person of Jiuhuan once said that this silk saint can protect my life. Now it seems that what he said is true. What has just been destroyed should be the holy power of the holy person of Jiuhuan." Moon shadow half saint is really afraid. He was almost dead. Even under ray Dao''s terrible palm, he really thought he was dead. Fortunately, there is a trace of holy power of the nine universal saints. That silk saint can be really magical. It can change into a moon shadow semi saint in an instant, and even the breath is not bad. It''s a double. Ray Dao''s palm actually destroyed the holy energy of the nine atlas saints on the moon shadow semi saint. The simulated breath of the holy energy has no flaws, and even the saints can hide the past. "Should it be safe now? Let''s go. We have to go quickly, return to kunzhou and never come here again." The moon shadow half saint was afraid. There were eighteen semi saints. Besides him, there were seventeen semi saints. They were completely destroyed with one palm and had no resistance in front of the saint. This is really shocking. Even in kunzhou, although he knew that there were saints, he had never seen saints do it. Even if there are many rumors, where have you really seen the holy hand so shocking? Therefore, now the moon shadow half saint has only one idea, that is to escape. The farther you escape, the better. As for the dead half saint? Moon shadow half Saint won''t have any news to reveal. He will die if he dies. He doesn''t dare to come to Juliu land anymore. "Eh? It''s a trace of manifesting holy power. It''s a little interesting." Suddenly, the half saint of the moon shadow was stiff, and a sound that made his soul die came from his ear. Holy One! Or the Holy One! Standing in the void so quietly, although it doesn''t show the real body of the holy body, it doesn''t look so terrible, but I''ve seen Lei Dao''s holy body shot once. Where can the moon shadow be lucky? "Great saint, you... You haven''t left yet?" The half saint of the moon shadow almost wanted to cry without tears. He had used a trace of the saint of the nine atlas to save his life, and even reappeared after a long time. Why did you still meet ray Dao? Can''t this Saint have the demeanor of a saint? Shouldn''t the saint kill the eighteen and a half saints with one palm and then float away? Why is ray Tao still here? Moreover, it happened to block the semi holy moon shadow. Moon shadow half Saint doesn''t even dare to move now. Run away? That''s impossible. He''s a semi holy man. How dare he escape in front of the Holy One? Once he does escape, he''ll die faster. "Who is the holy power in you?" Lei Dao glanced at the moon shadow and asked faintly. In fact, he has guessed almost, basically eight or nine. The moon shadow half saint has the holy power of a real saint. It is with this holy power that the moon shadow semi holy can hide from the sky and the sea and want to escape this disaster. Unfortunately, Lei Dao noticed something wrong and waited in the void. He just saw the reappearance of the moon shadow semi saint. The half saint of the moon shadow carefully replied, "to the saint, this trace of holy power on me is left by the saint of Jiuhuan. When the saint of Jiuhuan had not been sanctified, I once saved the life of the saint of Jiuhuan. That''s why the saint of Jiuhuan left this trace of holy power to protect my life." Lei Dao suddenly realized, I see. This silk saint can be very wonderful. It can stay on the moon shadow semi saint, and is good at hiding breath or changing breath. It can even become a substitute at the critical moment to help the moon shadow semi saint "die once". And what about the holy power of thunder? There was a trace of annihilation in his hand, but finally Lei Dao shook his head. Really want to break away from the power of annihilation and live in other people''s bodies. Even the semi saint, with the overbearing power of the annihilation of thunder at the moment, is afraid to turn the semi saint''s flesh into ashes in an instant. Therefore, it should be the difference between holy power and holy power. The holy power of the holy one of the nine realms can reside in the semi holy body of the moon shadow, and can keep the semi holy life of the moon shadow. If thunder did the same, it would only kill the moon shadow half saint. Lei Dao looked at the moon shadow half saint and said faintly, "do you want to live?" "Yes, of course!" The moon shadow half Saint hurried to say, it seems that there is a turn for the better. "The saint has killed 18 and a half saints just now. You are also a person who died once. You can write off all the offenses against the saint. However, because of you, the giant willow continent is exposed, which may lead to endless trouble in the future. Do you have a way?" Leidao decided to keep the moon shadow half holy. Leaving the moon shadow semi holy may also have some effects. After all, now the news of Juliu mainland has been leaked. It would be quite troublesome if Lei Dao didn''t have a familiar force in kunzhou. Lei Dao can''t stay in Juliu land all the time. Therefore, we must completely solve the hidden danger of Juliu continent. The moon shadow half saint''s idea suddenly changed, and he naturally understood the meaning of thunder. Obviously, Lei Dao doesn''t want Juliu continent to be disturbed. Therefore, the moon shadow semi Saint hurriedly said, "this is simple. You are a great saint. You have a continent as a territory. Although it is rare, it is not impossible. Some holy places in kunzhou even have a continent as the base of their holy places!" "Just before, we didn''t know that the giant willow continent is the territory of great saints, so we thought it would be offensive to find a treasure land. But as long as we moon shadow chamber of Commerce vigorously publicize it, and even you can show some saints'' power in kunzhou, no one in the giant willow continent will dare to make an idea." Lei Dao frowned and said, "that''s it? Even if you publicize it, others will believe it?" The moon shadow semi holy nodded and said, "we preach that others will not believe it. Therefore, we also need great saints to return to kunzhou with me. Even, our moon shadow chamber of commerce is willing to follow the saints and become a chamber of commerce under the saints. In this way, some people naturally believe it." "Moreover, the most troublesome thing now is not other forces. No matter how many semi holy forces come, they will have no impact on your giant willow continent. But if there is a holy land that is interested and leads to a conflict in the holy land, it will be troublesome." "Holy land?" Lei Dao was thoughtful. The holy land he offended was a holy land in the early Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the saint of the holy land had not shown his true body, and that palm almost killed Lei Dao. Once the holy one manifests itself, how terrible is it? Just look at the annihilation holy body of thunder road. If the war of saints really breaks out, it will never be a good thing for Juliu. "Yes, holy land! The news of the giant willow continent has spread in kunzhou, and this is the scene of the holy Qi of 18 and a half years. For a continent, there is even a ten thousand year elixir. If it is an ownerless place, the holy land cannot be indifferent. At least, there is no continent in the holy land of the world. Therefore, if the holy land of the world intervenes and sends someone to the giant willow continent, it will undoubtedly cause trouble Some conflicts. " Ray Dao understood. The holy land of the world may also intervene. After all, it is an ownerless land, a continent, and even a ten thousand year elixir. The 18-and-a-half saints also know that once the Holy Land intervenes, there will be nothing for them, so they want to take the lead and make a profit first. Once the holy land enters, these semi saints can only stand aside. However, it would be different if Lei Dao went to kunzhou in person and even trumpeted that the giant willow continent was his holy land. Unless the holy land of the world is sure to kill a saint and seize the giant willow continent, Lei Dao will come close and the holy land of the world will naturally give up its idea of occupying the giant willow continent. This matter must be resolved as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the people of the holy land of the world arrive at the giant willow continent and cause a conflict, the war of the saints may break out at that time. It is not a good thing for the giant willow continent and Lei Dao. After all, ray Tao has just become a saint. Some of the abilities of the saint have not been understood clearly. It is really not a good choice to fight with another Saint at this time. "The shadow of the moon is half holy. I believe you once. It''s not too late. Go directly to kunzhou now. If what you said is a little empty, even if the holy one of the nine realms comes, he can''t save you!" Lei Dao said coldly. Moon shadow half saint, a joy in his heart. He absolutely dare not joke about his life. What he said just now is absolutely true. Moreover, if Lei Dao really goes to kunzhou according to his way, it will be of great benefit to the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. At that time, perhaps the moon shadow chamber of Commerce will no longer be a semi Saint force, but a real saint force! In the whole kunzhou, the holy power is the real big Mac and the rule maker. At that time, the moon shadow chamber of Commerce will be backed by the saint Lei Dao and the giant willow continent. It can be imagined to what extent can the moon shadow chamber of commerce develop? Even if it is comparable to the top chamber of Commerce in kunzhou, it is not impossible. "Don''t worry, the saint. I dare not say anything. As long as you go to kunzhou, the crisis of Juliu continent will be solved." Ray nodded. Then he grabbed the moon shadow half saint, flew directly into the deep sea of death against the hunting wind. Chapter 388 Over the sea of death, Lei Dao grabbed the moon shadow semi saint and ran rampant over the sea of death. Where I passed, I was very calm. You know, this is the sea of death! Even half saints dare not say they can cross the sea of death, and they will encounter danger in the sea of death. But what about ray road now? It just gave off a little smell of the holy body, and then ran rampant. After flying for several days, I didn''t even touch a sea animal. Even if there were sea animals, they were far away, so they dived into the depths of the sea and didn''t dare to rise at all. This is the power of the Holy One! Seeing the moon shadow half saint is also surging. In the past, I only heard about the various divine powers of the saint, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Where can I have this real feeling? The life of the saint has gone beyond the ordinary life. Even if thunder only emits a little breath, it is incomparable fear under the holy beast. Where dare you stop it? Therefore, for the first time, Lei Dao didn''t feel the danger when he crossed the sea of death. On the contrary, he went very smoothly without any obstruction. If there is really an eye opening sea beast to stop, a ray of annihilation force of Lei Dao can annihilate the sea beast in an instant. Below the holy beast, there is no way to stop the thunder path. At this time, Lei Dao really had a feeling that he could gallop freely, and he really felt a little carefree. Now Lei Dao is short of life. If he becomes a saint this time and can successfully solve the problem of life, Lei Dao will be free, free and carefree. Unfortunately, it''s been a few days. It seems that the ability hasn''t been upgraded yet. There''s no news for a long time. "Huh?" Suddenly, ray Dao flew over the sea of death, and he felt a palpitation in his heart. Then, two terrible smells rose into the sky, and the depths of the huge sea of death seemed to suddenly become two huge whirlpools. Each vortex has a diameter of hundreds of miles, sweeping forward and crashing madly. In the face of this terrible force, let alone semi saints, even the real saints have to be careful. Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart, and the happy and carefree feeling in his heart disappeared. He sensed that the two huge eddies were actually a little movement caused by the war between two terrible beasts in the depths of the sea. What terrible beasts are they? Even ray Dao felt frightened. It must be a holy beast, even far more terrible than the holy beast. The sea of death is not death for the Holy One, but it is not completely free of danger. If you encounter some powerful sea animals, even the saints can''t do anything. Fortunately, the two giants were fighting each other, and they didn''t even notice the two "little bugs" of Thunder Road and moon shadow semi saint. Leidao also made a quick decision and made a detour without hesitation. He went far and bypassed the two vortices all the time before he continued to fly towards kunzhou. After Lei Dao sensed these two terrible beasts, his heart gradually calmed down, but he acted more carefully. Although he was still flying in the air on the sea of death, he looked around with the power of his mind and was very cautious. Finally, half a month later, leidao had seen an island community. On the island community, it is a continent, a huge continent. Kunzhou! It is far away from Yuanzhou. Although they are all close to the sea, kunzhou is different from the declining Yuanzhou. There are many islands, and even a thousand year old elixir grows. Therefore, kunzhou''s martial arts strength is generally stronger. Even the holy land is a little more, and two saints have been born in the last millennium. One of them is the holy one of the nine realms! Jiuhuan saint is a saint born in kunzhou in a thousand years. It is a very young saint with the shallowest qualifications. The nine saints even established the holy land of the world. When the holy land is newly established, the holy land around the world naturally needs to explore and expand its power on a large scale. Therefore, when they learned that the moon shadow chamber of Commerce had discovered a new continent and even the growth of ten thousand year elixir, the holy land of the world couldn''t bear it and sent three semi saints to inquire. However, a semi saint of the moon shadow chamber of commerce is not here now. Although the rest know the new world, they don''t know the specific location. Now the three semi saints of the holy land all over the world have been waiting impatiently. "If the moon shadow half Saint doesn''t come back, we can go back and report to the saint. Even if the moon shadow president has some relationship with the saint, I''m afraid he can''t bear the saint''s anger." The three semi saints were angry. When they were about to leave, suddenly there was a loud voice outside. "Back, the president is back." "It''s the moon shadow president who came back. Why is there only one moon shadow President?" "Didn''t president Yueying go to the new world with more than a dozen other semi saints? He came back so soon. What happened?" The people of Yueying chamber of Commerce talked about it one after another, and they were surprised and uncertain in their hearts. Only the president of the moon shadow came back alone. No, there may be another person, but not other semi saints. The people of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce naturally "ignored" it. "Mr. President, you have finally come back. If you don''t come back, the three semi saints of the holy land around the world will have to return to the holy land to recover their lives. If you cause dissatisfaction with the holy land around the world, it will be a fatal blow to our moon shadow chamber of Commerce." The elder of Taoist body jiuzhong hurriedly told the information of the chamber of Commerce to the moon shadow semi saint. However, the moon shadow half Saint didn''t look worried at all. Instead, he frequently looked at a strange martial artist nearby and seemed to care about the attitude of the strange martial artist. "The semi holy land of the world? Since you''re here, go in and have a look." Lei Dao said faintly. Lei Dao came to kunzhou this time just to solve the trouble of Juliu continent? The biggest trouble of the giant willow continent now is the leakage of information. It is said that the giant willow continent is an ownerless land. It''s deadly! Anyone who knows that the giant willow continent is an ownerless land will have some ideas. The three semi saints of the holy land all over the world rushed to the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. I''m afraid they also had some ideas. In that case, Lei Dao had to "cut off" these people''s ideas. They should not be allowed to have some ideas about the giant willow continent. Immediately, Thunder Road and moon shadow semi Saint walked into the chamber of Commerce hall. "Shua". As soon as I entered the hall, three eyes swept by and finally gathered on the moon shadow semi saint. Half holy, or three half holy! The three semi saints of the holy land all over the world swept over Lei Dao, and then they didn''t care. When Lei Dao didn''t reveal his breath, they couldn''t see the reality of Lei Dao at all. However, they know the moon shadow half saint! "President Yueying, you''re finally back, but let''s wait!" The tone of the three semi saints was not good, but they had no domineering attitude. If they go to other places, the three semi saints don''t say so. How many days do they have to wait? That''s impossible. It''s impossible. Even if the holy land of the world is a holy land created in the last millennium, it is also a holy land! Those who have saints sit in the town. They are semi saints of these holy places and go to other forces, that is to be superior and domineering. It''s just that the moon shadow chamber of commerce is different. In other words, it is different from the semi holy moon shadow. Because the half saint of the moon shadow once saved the nine saints of the holy land of the world, this relationship is not trivial. Even the half saint of the holy land has to restrain his good temper in the face of the half saint of the moon shadow. The moon shadow half Saint looked at Lei Dao and saw that Lei Dao didn''t speak, so he replied: "thank you, three half saints. What do you want from the moon shadow chamber of Commerce?" One of the semi saints had been waiting for a long time and didn''t want to be wordy anymore. He said directly: "Moon shadow semi saint, you have a great relationship with our nine atlas saints. Let''s be frank. It''s said that the moon shadow chamber of Commerce has found a continent and even a ten thousand year elixir. A few days ago, more than a dozen semi saints came to force the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. The saint has spoken. As long as the moon shadow president contributes that continent, the saint can decide and give the president a ten thousand year elixir." "A ten thousand year elixir?" The moon shadow half Saint jumped in his heart. This condition is not bad, but too good. Of course, compared with dominating the giant willow continent, dominating those elixirs for thousands of years is certainly nothing. But the key is that some time ago, more than a dozen semi saints forced the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, so that the moon shadow semi Saint had to compromise. If Jiuhuan holy land was willing to make such a commitment at that time, the moon shadow semi Saint would agree immediately without any hesitation. But now, even if the moon shadow semi Saint wants to agree, it can''t be. The moon shadow semi Saint shook his head and sighed: "it''s too late. The three semi saints don''t know. In fact, the continent already has a lord, and it is the territory of a saint! Before, our moon shadow chamber of Commerce didn''t explore clearly, offended the saint, resulting in more than a dozen semi saints being destroyed by the saint. Therefore, I can''t decide the continent..." "Is there a lord or a saint on the mainland?" The three semi saints sneered and obviously didn''t believe it. If the Holy One, can the moon shadow semi holy come back? And where are so many saints? At first, the moon shadow chamber of Commerce said that it had found a new continent and secretly sent several fleets to it in order to swallow the new continent alone. But now? When the holy land came to the door, the moon shadow was half holy, but he insisted that the new world had a lord, or a saint? No one would believe it. "President Yueying, although you have a special relationship with the saint, the moon shadow chamber of commerce can''t swallow a new continent! Only our holy land around the world can control a continent! You should know the choice. If you are stubborn and greedy, even the saint can''t protect you." At this time, the three semi saints were clearly threatening. The moon shadow half Saint turned white. He knew very well that the three semi saints were telling the truth. It''s about a continent. Even the nine saints won''t protect him. It''s just, what can he do? A real saint is in front of him. He is also very desperate! "Well, this saint will go to see the nine atlas saints. Everything will be decided by this saint and the nine atlas saints!" Suddenly, Lei Dao, who had not opened his mouth nearby, slowly opened his mouth. "Shua". The three semi saints turned their eyes to Lei Dao. "Just you, go and see the Holy One?" The faces of the three semi saints had sunk down. If they hadn''t scruples about the face of the moon shadow semi saints, they would have started early. An unknown person, with such a big tone, dares to talk to the nine atlas saints. Does he think he is a saint? Ridiculous! "Why, is Ben Sheng not qualified?" At the next moment, Lei Dao stood up, and the annihilation force burst out. An earth shaking terror momentum rose into the sky, and a thousand feet of demon God virtual shadow could be vaguely seen, lying in the void. Chapter 389 The ghost shadow of thousands of demons is like a towering mountain. Although it looks like a virtual shadow, it is not solid, but the mighty momentum is extremely heavy, so that everyone can''t breathe. Holy One! This is a true saint! At the moment, everyone in the city where the moon shadow chamber of commerce is located, even within a thousand miles, is staring at the thousands of feet of the ghost ghost in the void. It felt like the soul was suppressed, and there was an impulse to worship. "Holy One, that is the holy body shadow of the Holy Lord!" "When did the Holy Lord himself come?" "The nearest Saint here should be the nine atlas saint of the holy land of the world? Did the nine atlas Saint come in person?" "No, Lord Jiuhuan saint, I''ve seen it myself. Although the holy body is also very powerful, it doesn''t have the power to destroy heaven and earth, and its breath is very different. This is not Jiuhuan saint, but should be another saint." "Looking at the direction, the saint seems to be in the shadow of the moon?" Many warriors in the city could not help kneeling to the ground. This shows respect for the Holy One, awe of the Holy One, or respect for higher life! "Is Ben Sheng qualified?" The voice of Lei Dao was like thunder, vast and deafening, echoing in the ears of the three semi saints in the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. Holy One! Holy One! And they angered a saint! For a time, even the three dignified and semi saints turned pale, trembled all over, were suppressed by the momentum of terror, and their voices were trembling: "Saint... Saint, please calm down." At this time, the president of the moon shadow smiled bitterly and said, "you guys, as I said just now, that continent is a land with a lord, which is the territory of a saint. Now you can see that the saint has come in person." Even the moon shadow chamber of commerce is a little happy. Let these semi saints also bear the pressure of saints. The three semi saints glared at the moon shadow semi saint. Did the moon shadow semi Saint say so? So who believes that a person who doesn''t say a word and doesn''t even have a strong breath will be a saint, and he will be personally close to the saint? What is this? Fuck them? This is simply a Tiankeng. It''s not worth your life to pit the dead! If they know that Lei Dao is a saint, give them a hundred courage and dare not question a saint. While the three half saints were trembling and preparing to say something, suddenly, Lei Dao''s eyes looked fiercely into the distance. Whoosh. In an instant, Lei Dao''s figure had disappeared. At this moment, in the void, perhaps thousands of miles away, a terrible momentum rises into the sky. It is also a huge virtual shadow, lying across the void, as if it existed forever. Holy One! Another saint! Lei Dao stood with his hands down and looked at the huge figure in the void. There was no doubt that the other party was a saint, but also a saint''s real body, displaying the holy body. Although thousands of miles away, that feeling can''t be wrong. The holy body of the Holy One, even thousands of miles away, can also be passed here. Each other''s saints seem to move quickly, thousands of miles, it seems that they can cross in a very short time. Without hesitation, Lei Dao immediately displayed the annihilation holy body. Boom. Originally, the void was only his virtual shadow, not the real holy body. But at this moment, a strange saint will come soon. Lei Dao naturally will not use the virtual shadow, but manifest the real body of the annihilated holy body. Suddenly, the mighty annihilation force quickly enriched the virtual shadow. In the twinkling of an eye, the virtual shadow completely solidified and became a huge demon God. It is gray and exudes the smell of terror and domineering oppression. The whole city, whether martial arts or ordinary people, or semi saints, felt an oppressive force from the depths of the soul after Lei Dao showed the annihilation holy body. As if there was a huge stone, it pressed heavily on their hearts. Even the semi holy power is suppressed by death, and half of it can''t be used at all. The Holy One, all sentient beings bow down! Lei Dao was condescending, looking at the dense crowd below kneeling down to worship himself, but he was calm in his heart. His eyes have been staring at the huge figure in front of him. That''s the holy body! The holy body of a saint, now only half a cup of tea, has crossed thousands of miles, came to Lei Dao and looked at each other from a distance. "He is the holy one of the nine realms!" "The holy one of Jiuhuan sensed the movement here and came here in person." "We are saved." The three semi saints of the holy land around the world were very happy to see the huge holy body in the void in the distance. They naturally know that they are the nine saints of the holy land of the world! There are nine saints in the world. At least they have no worries about their lives. After all, offending a saint can be big or small. Even if Lei Dao beheads them, they have nothing to do. "Hahaha, I don''t know which Saint came in person, which made Jiuhuan lose its welcome." As soon as the true body of the nine atlas Saint arrived, he immediately laughed heartily, without the slightest intention of tension, but also releasing goodwill. No one wants to offend a saint. Moreover, Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body looks very difficult to deal with. It is filled with the domineering atmosphere of destruction, which is very different from the holy body of the nine universal saints. "The saint of the nine realms? Lei is going to visit the holy land of the world. Unexpectedly, the saint of the nine realms has arrived." Lei Dao said faintly. Strictly speaking, in fact, it belongs to the holy land of the world. After all, it is only thousands of miles apart. The power of the holy land of the world can also radiate here. Therefore, Lei Dao''s breath of saints erupted here, so that he can be sensed by the saints of Jiuhuan. He doesn''t hesitate to come personally to show his attention to Lei Dao. "Who is this saint?" Jiuhuan saint has some doubts. He doesn''t know Lei Dao. The saints of kunzhou basically know all the nine realms, even if they haven''t seen them, but they don''t have the impression of Lei Dao in his memory. "Ben Shenglei, Lord of the giant willow continent!" Lei Dao didn''t have any taboo, so he directly gave himself a title at will. The Lord of the giant willow continent. During this time, the name of the "giant willow continent" has actually spread faintly. It''s just that the news hasn''t spread completely. But many people know that the giant willow continent is not an ownerless land. Is it a new continent discovered by the moon shadow chamber of Commerce? How did it become the territory of the Holy One? The nine atlas saints felt a little chilly in their hearts, and then sent a message to the three semi saints and the moon shadow semi saints. They soon learned the specific situation. "It''s Lei Shengzun! Everything is a misunderstanding. Juliu continent is the territory of Saint Zun. My holy land around the world will not disturb Juliu continent. Please rest assured." The words of Jiuhuan Saint undoubtedly confirmed the fact that Lei Dao was the Lord of Juliu continent. Since then, no one dared to go to the giant willow continent, and no one dared to covet the giant willow continent. Leidao didn''t even have any in-depth communication with Jiuhuan saints. This matter has been determined, and leidao''s purpose of coming to kunzhou has been achieved. It looks too easy, too simple and too easy. Just a word! But Ray Dao is also very clear that this is a word of the saint! If he is not a saint, I''m afraid he can''t even see the face of the saint of Jiuhuan, let alone let the saint of Jiuhuan admit that he is the Lord of the giant willow continent. How is it possible? Holy One! It represents invincible strength! Lei Dao came as a saint. Therefore, things seemed so smooth. Many obstacles and many conspiracies were no longer obstacles and conspiracies in the saint''s words. Everything is so smooth! "It''s just a small matter in a continent. I''d like to bother Lei Shengzun to go to kunzhou by himself. Since Lei Shengzun has come all the way to kunzhou, he has to do his host''s friendship. How about inviting Lei Shengzun to my holy land around the world?" The nine saints of the universe invite Lei Dao to visit the holy land of the world. Lei Dao is not afraid of ambush. Because it was not necessary at all, and he did not feel any danger from the holy one of the nine realms. However, he still hesitated. It seemed that Lei Dao hesitated, and the nine atlas Saint continued: "Lei Shengzun should have just condensed the holy body? He should have condensed the holy body within a hundred years. He is not familiar with many wonderful functions of the holy body. Ben Sheng is also a holy statue achieved in a thousand years. We can sit down and talk about each other and promote each other. Moreover, Lei Shengzun can read the Taoist classics of holy places all over the world." Ray Dao is excited. This is a good opportunity. Where is he the saint who achieved in a hundred years? He is clearly the saint who achieved half a month ago, not even a month. I do know a little about the Eucharist. In particular, Lei Dao didn''t even have a clue about how to continue after he achieved the holy body. Since the saints of the nine realms have released their goodwill, they can go to the holy land of the world to have a look. At least, they have to understand the practice direction after the holy body road. "If the saints of the nine realms warmly invite, how can this Saint refuse?" Then Lei Dao said to the moon shadow semi saint, "Ben Sheng will visit the holy land of the world for a few days. You should know what to do?" The moon shadow half saint was awestruck and said respectfully: "don''t worry, saint. I will mobilize all the forces of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce to publicize that the saint is the Lord of the giant willow continent. Make sure that no one will harass the giant willow continent again." Jiuhuan Saint also smiled at the speech and said to the three semi saints, "the three elders can also stay to help President Yueying complete the explanation of Lei Shengzun." "Yes, according to the decree of the Holy One!" The three semi saints are respectful. Lei Dao nodded. With the full publicity of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce and the holy land of the world, I believe kunzhou will soon know that the giant willow continent is a land of Lords and a holy land. Then the trouble faced by Juliu mainland will be solved. "Lei Shengzun, please!" "Jiuhuan saint, please!" The two saints smiled at each other, and the huge holy body suddenly shook. Then, like two giants, they crossed the void, and in the twinkling of an eye, they were far away. Chapter 390 In the void, two huge holy bodies are flying far away. The of thunder is to annihilate the holy body, and the holy one of the nine realms is the holy body of all living beings. The so-called "sentient beings" can actually simulate the breath of sentient beings, and even the essence of life, so that people can''t see the slightest difference. At the beginning, there was a trace of "sentient beings" holy energy on the semi saint of the moon shadow, which was given to the saint of the moon shadow by the saint of Jiuhuan to protect his life. As a result, he really saved the life of the semi saint of the moon shadow. The holy body of "all living beings" of Jiuhuan Saint really has the appearance of all living beings. It seems that there are countless faces and breath emerging, which can''t really see the real "core" of Jiuhuan saint. Such a holy body may not be a holy body specialized in combat, but it is undoubtedly very life-saving. Even if Lei Dao''s annihilation of the holy body, annihilation of everything and destruction of everything, it is a holy body specializing in attack and killing, it may not be able to destroy the holy body of all living beings. And any holy body is based on holy energy. Therefore, various holy bodies actually reflect various holy powers. There are no weak holy powers, only holy powers that cannot be used. Each holy power has its own unique ability. They used the holy body to travel. The speed was unimaginable. It''s not too much to bear the mountain to catch the moon. This means of terror has gone beyond the scope of general martial arts. Lei Dao and Jiuhuan saints seem to be friendly when they meet, but they are actually competing with each other with the holy body. It''s a little competition. In the end, Lei Dao''s annihilation of the holy body was faster than the nine saints, and took the lead in reaching the holy land of the world. "Lei Shengzun''s holy body is really mysterious. The annihilation breath on it is frightening. It is a holy body specialized in killing. I didn''t expect it to be so fast." The nine atlas saints sincerely praised. "The holy body of all living beings of the nine universal saints is also very magical. It simulates the appearance of all living beings. This holy body may not be refined, but its function is much more than the holy body specialized in killing." Lei Dao was also amazed at the holy body of the nine atlas saint. In the past, the semi saints encountered by ray Tao can only cast some non manifest holy powers. Even the power of 10% holy energy can not be brought into play, not to mention many wonderful functions, which can not be exerted naturally. But once the holy energy is based and condensed into the holy body, all kinds of wonderful functions appear. The holy body of all sentient beings may not attack the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao, but its various wonderful functions, such as saving life, such as simulating the equality of all sentient beings, are much better than Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body. At least, the holy body of all living beings can give people a trace of holy energy to protect their lives. If the annihilation holy body of thunder also gives a trace of holy power, it is not life-saving, it is life-threatening. They talked with each other very happily. Lei Dao also met the real body of the saint for the first time, and could communicate equally. Naturally, there were various questions to ask. The nine saints also answered one by one. The nine saints also hope to win over some thunder. As long as a newly born saint can obtain his friendship, it will be of great benefit to the holy land of the world. They soon entered the holy land of the world. There are not too many disciples in the whole world holy land, but not too few. Moreover, there are more than a dozen semi holy people. As a holy land born in a thousand years, it is very good. They entered the chamber of secrets and sat opposite each other. Lei Dao couldn''t wait to ask, "nine atlas saints, we have achieved the holy respect and condensed the holy body. What should we do in the future?" This is also the most concerned problem of leidao. Jiuhuan Saint smiled and said, "once we have gathered the holy body, we can live happily for at least a thousand years. However, unlike the Tao body, the root of our holy body lies in the holy body! I think Lord Lei should feel that the holy body is our root. The stronger the holy body, the stronger our holy body will be." "There is only one way to improve and gain more life, that is to enhance the holy body! To enhance the holy body, we can only condense the holy body again based on the holy energy. Awaken the second holy energy, then manifest the holy energy, and finally use the elixir to condense the holy body and integrate it with the previous holy body to make the holy body stronger!" "If we condense the second kind of holy body, that is, the double holy body. If we condense the three holy bodies, that is, the triple holy body. Until we condense the nine holy bodies and achieve the nine holy bodies. The extreme number of nine is the real limit. After the nine holy bodies, if we can really integrate the nine holy bodies and understand the mystery of the rules of heaven and earth, we can form our own unique magic power and then become one True gods! " Ray Dao listened carefully. It seems that like the Tao body, there are still nine aspects, one more difficult than the other. After the nine fold, it is to turn the holy body into a divine body and become a real God. But what is the difference between the divine body and the holy body? Moreover, ray Dao felt that the cultivation of the holy body seemed too simple. Just awakening the second, the third and even the ninth holy power, in fact, there is no difficulty for the Holy One. Every saint can pry into the source of life anytime and anywhere, so as to awaken the holy power. Does that mean that it''s almost easy for every saint to become the ninth strong of the holy body? Lei Dao told the nine atlas saints of his doubts. The nine saints laughed: "In fact, I had concerns about Reverend Lei at the beginning. However, later, when I communicated with other saints, I realized that it was not so simple. There were high and low levels of holy energy. I think Reverend Lei should know? And if you want to advance the holy body duality, you just awaken the ordinary holy energy and condense the ordinary holy body, you can never advance the holy body duality. If you want to advance the holy body duality, you need to awaken High Holy power, condenses the High Holy body. " "In fact, the holy body of all living beings I gathered is just an ordinary holy body. If I am not mistaken, the annihilation holy body of Lei Shengzun is hegemonic and powerful, but it is also an ordinary holy body. Now we can only be regarded as an ordinary holy body, but far from a peak holy body. The most important measure of the peak holy body is to push the holy body to a higher holy body Only in this way can we begin to condense the second higher holy body, so as to advance the double holy body. " Ray Dao understood. Originally, there is also a distinction between holy powers, and the condensed holy body naturally has a distinction. Ordinary Eucharist can''t advance the double of Eucharist at all. If you are only satisfied with becoming a saint, the double of Eucharist will basically reach the top and can''t go further. If you want to go further, you must first push your holy body to the higher holy body and reach the peak of the first holy body, and then start to awaken the second holy energy, which must also be the higher holy energy, so that you can condense the higher holy body and advance the second holy body. But how can the higher saints awaken? How can the higher holy body be promoted? The nine universal saints also explained that the awakening of higher holy powers either depends on luck, such as awakening many kinds of holy powers, or one kind of higher holy power can be awakened by big luck. But the disadvantages of doing so are obvious. Although the holy one can awaken the holy energy at any time, if the holy energy awakens too much, it will also affect the cohesion of the holy body. When condensing the holy body, too much holy energy will involve too much, which may lead to the failure of the cohesion of the holy body. Therefore, although we can awaken the holy power at any time, we can''t awaken the holy power indefinitely. The most common way is to awaken several holy powers, then condense them into the holy body, and then slowly deduce these ordinary holy bodies to see whether they can slowly integrate into the higher holy body, and naturally step into the next realm. However, this method is too difficult. Many saints have deduced for hundreds of years and thousands of years, but they have not been able to deduce a higher holy power, which shows its difficulty. Therefore, there are only two ways to condense the higher holy body. Or with good luck, he directly awakened the higher holy power. The holy body condensed based on the higher holy power is naturally the higher holy body. Or it is to condense several ordinary holy bodies, and then slowly deduce and integrate, and finally deduce the higher holy body. This is the practice of the saint! "Isn''t it difficult to advance the holy body duality?" Lei Dao said in surprise. Even if it''s thunder, it''s very difficult to listen. This is different from his imagination, or from his previous experience of practicing martial arts. Lei Dao became a saint after four years of practice. Although he worked hard, he still didn''t encounter too many setbacks and difficulties on the whole. Now, in the holy body stage, it is so difficult to advance the holy body duality. It takes thousands of years to deduce and promote. What about the holy body nine? What about becoming a God? On the contrary, the holy one of Jiuhuan said strangely: "Difficult? Shouldn''t it be difficult to practice if you want to advance the holy body? Who are we to become holy? We have experienced all kinds of hardships before we can finally become holy. We are satisfied to become holy. As for the advanced holy body, it depends on chance. I have spent hundreds of years integrating three common holy bodies into all living beings In the holy body, but it only strengthens the holy body of all living beings a little. As for reaching the level of higher holy body, I dare not expect. " Looking at the satisfied appearance of the nine atlas saint, Lei Dao felt very speechless. The saints of Jiuhuan are also saints. How can they be so ambitious? Is it enough to be a saint? What about the gods? It took hundreds of years to deduce three kinds of ordinary holy bodies. The key is that the holy bodies of all living beings are far from reaching the level of higher holy bodies, and there is no chance to advance the double holy body. Are all saints like the saints of Jiuhuan so "Buddha nature"? "Jiuhuan saint, you have spent hundreds of years to deduce three kinds of ordinary holy bodies, but you haven''t gained much. Don''t you think it''s slow? How can you reach the ninth weight of the holy body? How can you become a God?" Lei Dao couldn''t help asking. "Slow? Achieving the ninth body? Becoming a God? Er... Lei Shengzun, it''s good to have spirit, but when you really start to deduce the holy body, I''ll know that my speed is not slow. Don''t mention the ninth body, even if it''s the second body, it''s possible to achieve it with great opportunities and qualifications. I don''t dare to think about it." Jiuhuan Saint shook his head and felt that Lei Dao was really ambitious. Now think about the nine fold of the holy body and become God? That''s like a dream. Practice has always been so difficult, no one can be an exception! Chapter 391 Lei Dao opened his mouth and finally didn''t speak out about his "four years of practice into holiness". He was not afraid that the nine atlas saints didn''t believe it, but afraid that it would hit the nine atlas saints too much. After all, in Lei Dao''s opinion, the nine atlas saints have worked hard enough to become saints. It is high spirited and should not attack the nine atlas saints too much. But is it really difficult to push the holy body to the higher holy body? Lei Dao talked in detail with the holy one of the nine realms for three days and three nights. They also talked happily. From the mouth of the nine universal saints, Lei Dao basically understood the path of practice about the holy body, which can be regarded as a great harvest. Leidao didn''t leave in a hurry, but lived in the holy land of the world. In the world holy land, Lei Dao also felt very relieved. He could see that the nine world holy land really wanted to make friends with him. As for the matter of Juliu continent, the holy man of Jiuhuan also gave a solution satisfactory to both sides. That is trade. The giant willow continent can allow people from all over the world to enter and exchange what they need. The giant willow continent cannot be completely closed, otherwise, it will be of no benefit to the giant willow continent. Just let the people of the holy land of the world enter the giant willow continent, there will be no problem and will not cause great damage to the giant willow continent. Moreover, it can also shorten the relationship with the holy places around the world. Lei Dao and the nine saints around the world are quite satisfied. Thunder sat cross legged in the secret room of the holy land of the world. After discussing so much about the holy body with the nine atlas saints, Lei Dao thought that the cultivation speed of the nine atlas saints was indeed very slow, but Lei Dao didn''t try it himself after all. He also wanted to try to see if it was really so difficult to promote the higher Eucharist? Lei daoduan sat in the secret room. Although the annihilation of the holy body did not become so terrible, it also exuded a terrible atmosphere of annihilation. Ray Tao was absorbed and focused on annihilating the holy body. Gradually, his mind penetrated into the depths of the annihilation holy body. In addition to the annihilation power, the annihilation holy body seemed to be in the depths of the holy body, just as thunder had entered the source of the flesh. "Buzz". The next moment, Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. He entered the source of the flesh again and saw the glittering crystals in the source of the flesh. Each of these crystals represents a holy energy. Lei Dao has practiced for the first time since he achieved the holy body. Entering the source of the flesh body is as easy as eating and drinking water. This is also the basic operation of all saints. He can absolutely master his own holy body. However, even if you master the holy body, you only master the surface. For example, in the depths of the holy body, there is still the source of life. These sources of life can even awaken the holy power, let alone the holy one can''t master it. Even God can''t fully master the mystery of his body. However, ray Tao''s awakening of Saint energy is easy. Lei Dao''s practice this time is to try to manifest the holy energy, then condense the second holy body, and finally try to completely integrate the second holy body into the annihilation holy body. See if you can push the annihilated holy body into a higher holy body and reach a peak of the holy body. Lei Dao thinks that in addition to his efforts, his talent is still very good. Otherwise, how can he become holy after four years of practice? If you don''t try, you don''t know your limits. Perhaps, ray Tao can easily push the annihilation holy power to a higher holy power. There is no shortage of genius in this world. Lei Dao saw many crystals in the origin of life. These crystals are large and small, but they are almost the same. It can''t be said that if the crystal is larger, it must be a higher holy energy. That''s impossible. If it''s so easy, I''m afraid everyone is the ninth weight of the holy body. It''s even more difficult to advance the second weight of the holy body like the nine universal saints. Lei Dao glanced away, then his heart moved and fiercely drilled into one of the ordinary crystals. There is also a white light in this crystal, but it doesn''t emit dazzling light, but it looks very quiet. This means that the holy power has not awakened. Lei Dao didn''t hesitate at all. His mind fiercely stimulated the light. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao was shocked, and a strange smell, which was different from the smell of annihilating the holy body, burst out. Holy energy! This is the second power! "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes. Behind him, there was a flame, a burning flame, but the flame was white and very strange. "White flame? The temperature is not high and there is no terrible burst force. It seems to be very different from ordinary flame. What is the role of this flame?" Lei Dao also scratched his head. He stretched out his fingers. On his fingers, a white flame floated quietly. There was no burning breath or bursting feeling. It looked very calm. No one believes it''s a flame. However, this is indeed the holy power, the second holy power of thunder road! Every holy power is different, and no one knows what the holy power of awakening is. Therefore, every holy power has to rely on the warrior to explore and find out the function of holy power. Thunder road directly threw the white flame out and threw it on the ground. "Hiss". In an instant, the ground was burned out of a small hole, and Lei Dao clearly felt that the flame still didn''t disappear and continued to burn. Lei Dao''s heart moved, and then separated a ray of annihilation force and a ray of white flame, which collided and intertwined with each other. How overbearing is the annihilation power of thunder? Annihilate everything, destroy everything, destroy everything. Even if it''s just a wisp, it''s not a force that can resist. At least, ray Dao has encountered many holy powers that can''t resist the force of annihilation. But when the annihilation force touched the white flame, the two entangled slightly, and then disappeared together. "This..." Lei Dao was surprised that the white flame could be comparable to the annihilation force. The two collided, and they were equally divided. No one could do anything. That''s pretty amazing. Leidao carefully tested it again and found that the white flame has terrible penetration. It seems that it can burn and penetrate any force. Such a holy power must be extraordinary and specialized in killing. Ray Dao was a little speechless. He wanted to awaken an auxiliary or defensive holy power to see if it could be integrated into the annihilation holy body. But I didn''t think it was another terrible holy power to kill. If this is integrated into the annihilation holy body, you can imagine how violent ray Dao''s annihilation holy body will be at that time. However, this is only the awakening power, and it has not even manifested. The manifestation of holy power is actually just between the thoughts of thunder. Even after manifesting the holy power, there is no need to support it with faith. The reason is very simple. Ray Tao has annihilated the holy body. His annihilation of the holy body is enough to withstand the power of manifestation. Thinking of this, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate, and his heart moved. "Manifest!" Boom. As Lei Dao mobilized the holy power of white flame, suddenly, the mighty white flame suddenly exploded, gradually became solid from translucent, and formed a continuous flame behind Lei Dao, which seemed to be burning. The annihilation holy body of thunder road also appeared in time, "bearing" the burning of white flame. Although the white flame is indeed very strong, and now it is manifest, the annihilation holy body is the holy body after all. No matter how strong the white flame is, you can''t turn the annihilation holy body into ashes in a short time. And just a few breaths is enough. When Lei Dao turned his hand over, a golden fruit appeared on his hand, which was one of the three golden fruits picked from the divine tree. Before thunder became holy, he used a golden fruit. Now, if Lei Dao wants to condense the second holy body, he still needs a ten thousand year elixir, and this golden fruit is the ten thousand year elixir! To condense a holy body, you need a perpetual elixir. If ten or eight holy bodies are condensed, ten or eight ten thousand year elixirs are needed. And the key is that so many holy bodies may not be able to deduce the higher holy body. Moreover, once the higher holy body is promoted, more elixirs are needed to condense the higher holy body. At that time, it will not be as simple as a ten thousand year elixir. Therefore, if you want to advance the practice of the holy body, you can not only deduce the difficulty of the holy body, but also the elixir for thousands of years, which is also essential. Every common holy body needs at least one elixir for ten thousand years. How many thousands of years will it take to perform the higher Eucharist? This is why even the saints attach great importance to the eternal elixir, because the eternal elixir is a necessary thing to condense the holy body, which is very important. Fortunately, Lei Dao still has two golden fruits, which can be used as two elixirs for thousands of years. Therefore, he can try to condense the second holy body. "Hiss". As Lei Dao crushed the golden fruit, drops of golden juice fell into the white flame. Then, the white flame soared a large part, and began to condense a second holy body based on a different holy energy. Thunder road calls it white flame holy body for the time being! With the passage of time, a huge body gradually condensed from the white flame. Just like the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao at the beginning, a body burning white flame appeared, just like a demon God walking out of the flame. As soon as the huge holy body appeared, it was palpitating. Holy Communion, the second Holy Communion! Thunder called it the white flame holy body! As soon as the white flame holy body appeared, Lei Dao suddenly had a very magical feeling, as if he suddenly had an extra body, and his consciousness could be controlled freely. In fact, if the Holy One condenses more than one holy body, it is equivalent to more than one separate body. Of course, this kind of separation cannot exist alone. Based on Lei Dao''s consciousness, it is like an extra arm, which can be controlled like an arm. In theory, the more the holy body, the stronger the saint''s life preservation ability. After all, every holy body can be used to protect life. When one holy body is destroyed, there are other holy bodies. However, the more holy bodies, as long as there are no integrated holy bodies, they will actually conflict with each other. It is not that the more holy bodies, the better. Once there are many holy bodies and conflicts arise, the strength of the holy body will not increase but decrease, and even the integration of higher holy bodies will be affected. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be invincible to have countless holy bodies and bodies? It''s impossible. If you really want to do that, the holy bodies conflict with each other, which is no different from suicide. "Yes!" The next moment, Lei Dao was shocked. Beside the annihilation of the holy body, there appeared a huge white flame body with a thousand feet of body. It looked like a layer of white flame burning on his body, which looked incomparably shocked. The second holy body condensed by leidao, the white flame holy body, has become! "Boom" As soon as the white flame holy body appeared, a terrible wave spread in all directions. Even in the secret room, it could not stop the terrible wave of the white flame holy body. For a moment, the whole holy land of the world was completely shaken. Chapter 392 In the holy land of the world, many martial artists are closed or practicing. But suddenly, the void of the holy land of the world shook. Then, a terrible flame giant, as if thousands of feet, ran across the void, just like a demon God, full of shock. A kind of repression from the level of life envelops all warriors. As a disciple or elder of the holy land around the world, all martial artists clearly know what this means. That''s the Eucharist! Only the great saint can condense the holy body! "Who became the Holy One? Unexpectedly, it condensed the holy body, or such a terrible holy body. The white flame can make people feel terrible at a glance." "Are we going to have a second saint in the holy land of the world?" "The second saint? I''m afraid it''s not the saint of our holy land around the world, but the holy body of Lei Shengzun who came with the ninth holy man. Don''t forget that Lei Shengzun is visiting our holy land around the world." "Lei Shengzun? If so, no wonder, this holy body is so terrible..." Many martial artists in holy places all over the world talked about it one after another, with doubts and envy in their eyes. The holy body, that is the symbol of the Holy One. Once the holy body is condensed, it means becoming a saint. At present, there is only one saint in the holy land of the world, that is the founder of the holy land, the nine saints of the world. Now there is another shocking holy body suddenly. It is very unlikely that a second holy person will be born in the holy land of the world, so there is only one explanation left. Lei Shengzun! This is the holy body of the mysterious Lord Lei. If there were people in the holy land of the world who doubted Lei Dao before, now, there is no doubt. Even the rumor of the outside world is irrefutable. Lei Dao is indeed the Lord of the giant willow continent, a real saint! Compared with the surprise, doubt and shock of the warriors of the world holy land, the real giant of the world holy land, the founder of the holy land, Jiuhuan holy man, now looks strange. "The second holy body? Lei Shengzun is too worried. He thinks that the more holy bodies, the better? Unexpectedly, the more holy bodies, if they are not integrated, they will hinder and influence each other, resulting in the failure of the holy body to play its full role." Jiuhuan Saint shook his head. He knew the "details" of Lei Dao. He knew that Lei Dao''s holy body was the annihilation holy body, but now there was another holy body. Then there is only one explanation, that is, ray Dao condenses the second holy body. It''s not surprising to condense the second holy body. Although it takes a ten thousand year elixir, Lei Dao may have a ten thousand year elixir with him, which can naturally condense the second holy body. But is ray Tao too anxious? However, this is Lei Dao''s choice after all. Even the nine atlas saints are not good at persuading. After all, it''s taboo to talk in depth. Perhaps, ray Dao will not fully understand until he feels the conflict between the two holy bodies. The white flame holy body of thunder brings great vibration to the holy places all over the world. In fact, the vibration to thunder road is not small. When the white flame holy body condensed successfully, Lei Dao showed the annihilation holy body again. Suddenly, two holy bodies appeared at the same time, but there was no sudden increase in power in ray Dao''s imagination. The strength has indeed increased a little, and the two holy bodies have increased a lot, both in strength and viability, but this is not the right way after all. Just an ordinary holy body, you can never advance the holy body duality. Some saints who have no hope of the double holy body may choose to condense the third, the fourth or even more holy bodies, but Ray Dao obviously will not. Because there is no fusion between the two holy bodies, there have been some conflicts. Annihilation force and white flame force seem to be very aggressive forces, and there are conflicts between them from time to time. But this kind of conflict is not big, and it is still within the controllable range of leidao. But if we continue to condense the third or even the fourth holy body, I''m afraid there will be a big problem. "Sure enough, if the two holy bodies cannot merge, there will be some conflicts. Maybe the conflict is not big, but if we continue to condense the holy body, there will be big problems. We must completely integrate the holy body and condense other holy bodies." Ray Dao tried, and the two holy bodies would indeed conflict. However, he was trying. He knew that the way to practice the holy body was to completely integrate the two holy bodies into one holy body, then increase it continuously, and finally push out the higher holy body. Only in this way can we reach the peak of holy body one and be qualified to advance to holy body two. Therefore, Lei Dao tried to integrate the annihilation holy body with the white flame holy body. However, it is not easy for the two holy bodies to integrate with each other. Lei Dao must first determine which holy body is the main body, so as to better integrate. Both the white flame holy body and the annihilation holy body are holy bodies with great attack. In fact, it is almost the same as which holy body is the main one, and there is no big difference. Therefore, leidao tried to integrate the two holy bodies by annihilating the holy body. Boom. As Lei Dao forced the two holy bodies to "blend" together, as soon as they contacted, the two holy bodies collided violently. The annihilation force of terror and the white flame were madly entangled and attacked each other madly. How can two different holy bodies be roughly mixed together? There is only one end, that is to die together! Even if there is a ray of thunder, the sage is not reconciled to mediate. The collision between the two sacred bodies looks like the two saints have played the battle of the madness. The war between saints is actually a competition for the holy body. When the holy bodies collide with each other, the last more powerful holy body is bound to win until the other holy body is crushed into powder. If the other party has no holy body, it will naturally fall. Now, ray Dao wants to integrate the two holy bodies, just like the two saints in the war of life and death. In just a few breaths, Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body and white flame holy body lost at least one tenth because of the collision with each other. It''s a tenth, just a few breaths. It shows that the two holy bodies are basically half weight and almost the same. Even if they work hard, they can only die together in the end, and the two holy bodies turn into ashes at the same time. At that time, leidao may be the first saint to "commit suicide" in history. For a moment, Lei Dao''s face turned blue. He separated the two holy bodies again, and there was no forced integration. Forced integration would only lead to the collapse of both holy bodies. "How can this be integrated? How can two distinct holy bodies be integrated?" Lei Dao''s face was a little ugly. Previously, he thought that the nine atlas saints had only fused three holy bodies for hundreds of years. It was too slow to reach even the peak of the holy body. But now? Ray Dao tried it himself and found how difficult it was to integrate the holy body. Even, this is not difficult, but impossible. Two distinct holy bodies will conflict with each other. How can they be completely integrated? But if they can''t integrate, they will conflict with each other. At that time, Lei Dao''s strength will not increase but decrease. For a moment, Lei Dao seemed to fall into the paradox of practice, and it seemed that whatever he did was wrong. "Do you want to condense a third holy body? Maybe you can reconcile the two holy bodies and completely integrate them." Ray Dao had a bold idea in his mind. But as soon as the idea appeared, Lei Dao quickly cut off the idea. It''s a bad idea. It''s just bad luck. Trying to expect the third communion to reconcile the two, but is this possible? Even if some holy bodies can really reconcile the two holy bodies, who can guarantee that the condensed third holy body will be appropriate? This is a very dangerous idea. At this time, Lei Dao understood and even admired the nine atlas saints. In this case, Lei Dao completely couldn''t think of a way, but it''s really amazing that the nine atlas saints can integrate the three holy bodies in a long time. At least, Randall can''t do it now. It''s too difficult for him to slowly try to integrate two or even three or four holy bodies over hundreds of years. It needs to be tried again and again. The last countless attempts may not have good results. But which Saint does not practice like this? It takes a long time to explore and try bit by bit, and finally those with good luck and high talent can successfully integrate the holy body and push it to the higher holy body, so as to advance the double or even triple holy body. But most saints, in fact, are just the holy body. They have been trying to promote the holy body, but there has been no good effect. Even though the nine universal saints have integrated three holy bodies, it is difficult to say whether they can push the holy body of all sentient beings to the higher holy body when the time comes. Not to mention that if you want to advance the double holy body, you must push up another higher holy body. It''s hopeless to think about that difficulty. This is no longer a height that can be reached by hard work. "No wonder it is said that thousands of years of holiness can transform gods. According to such a method of practice, if you want to advance step by step to the nine aspects of the holy body and even become gods, you not only need opportunity, understanding and luck, but also hard work. Every saint has to work hard for thousands of years to make further progress. Even so, there are still few people who can have the opportunity to become gods Count. " Lei Dao felt the difficulty of practice for the first time. In the past, he felt that it was not difficult to practice martial arts and become a saint with the help of hard work, a little talent and power. Moreover, Lei Dao became holy after only four years of practice. It was easy in terms of time. But this time, ray Dao really felt that the holy body practice was very difficult. Maybe the holy one of the nine realms is right. Where is it not difficult to practice? Difficulties are normal, but things like Lei Dao are not normal. "Drop, the ability upgrade is complete." At this time, a long lost familiar voice rang out in Lei Dao''s mind. Power! Thunder road has powers! "Yes, I still have powers! Maybe this power upgrade can be helpful to practice, even if it needs to consume life!" Lei Dao gnashed his teeth and made up his mind. Only after losing can we know how to cherish. In the days without power, ray Dao was really suffering. He just tried to integrate the two holy powers, which made him feel unsustainable. It turned out that cultivation was so difficult that it was simply not a human life. Ray Dao has understood that he still has to rely on power! Although the power is sometimes very pit and consumes life like running water, the power is absolutely reliable and can shorten a lot of practice time. Before Lei Dao knew it, he was already used to his own efforts and the help of his powers. Only with both, his practice could advance by leaps and bounds. As a result, Lei Dao immediately called out his power and was full of expectation. He hoped that this power upgrade would bring him a little surprise. Chapter 393 Name: Lei Dao (23 years old) Service life: 629 years and 8 months Holy body one weight: it consumes a total of 790 years and one month of life Annihilation holy body: common holy body (can be upgraded) White flame holy body: common holy body (can be upgraded) Ray Dao called up his power and checked his body data. Looking at the long lost body data, Lei Dao seemed to put down a huge stone in his heart. He first looked at the column "life span", and there were 629 years and eight months left. Compared with the previous 129 years and eight months, it has a full life span of 500 years. This shows that the sanctification of leidao actually increases the life span of 500 years! He suddenly increased his life by hundreds of years. Lei Dao finally had the feeling of "turning over the serfs and singing". He used to struggle and practice martial arts for decades or hundreds of years. Now, becoming a saint increases the life span of 500 years, which greatly alleviates the problem of insufficient life span of Lei Dao. However, ray Dao still had some doubts. Doesn''t it mean that the holy body can have a life span of 2000 years at most? Moreover, the holy body stage, advanced once, can increase life for thousands of years. Now think about it. Rumors kill people. The actual situation is the same as leidao''s imagination. It is only the best state, and the most ideal state can increase life for thousands of years. Moreover, the increase of life should also have a great relationship with the holy body. If the holy body is one that can prolong life, it will certainly increase life. Lei Dao condenses the annihilation holy body, which is the holy body of the Lord. It is very good to increase his life by 500 years. However, ray Dao was more concerned about the annihilation of the holy body and the white flame holy body. The two holy bodies show "can be improved", just like the original Thunder Road martial arts practice. Does it mean that the life can be increased by consuming? So leidao tried. "Consuming 500 years of life can increase the annihilation of the holy body to a higher holy body." Lei Dao''s face changed. Sure enough, it''s still a familiar taste, a familiar formula. After the power is upgraded, it''s still the familiar power, "death" power. Five hundred years of life to upgrade ordinary holy power to higher holy power, so as to reach a peak of the holy body. Although it consumes a lot of life, it can save countless time. The key is that with ray Dao''s own efforts, he may not be able to push the annihilated holy body to the higher holy body. "Hoo..." I don''t know why. When ray Dao saw that the power needed to consume life to improve the holy body, he was relieved and settled down completely. With power in hand, ray Tao is fearless. However, ray Dao knew the characteristics of the power. He knew too much about the "urine" of the power. It would be refreshing for him to spend 500 years directly promoting to the higher holy body, but what about after promotion? Has he become a precarious saint with only a life span of more than 100 years? Maybe that would be the worst saint. It''s impossible to directly consume 500 years of life. It''s impossible in this life. The more simple and rough the function of the power, the more it will consume a lot of life. Ray Dao knows that there must be other ways. For example, ray Dao saw the words "fusible" behind the annihilation holy body and the white flame holy body, indicating that the two holy bodies can be fused. "It takes 20 years to fuse the annihilation holy body and the white flame holy body. Do you want to fuse?" Sure enough, although the integration of the holy body will also consume life, the integration of the two holy bodies only consumes 20 years of life. Compared with the 500 years of life required to directly upgrade the holy body to a higher holy body, this mere 20 years of life is nothing at all. Without hesitation, Lei Dao said in a deep voice: "integration". "Buzz". At the next moment, leidao''s two holy bodies were shocked violently. Then, leidao''s mind came up with memories. In these memories, it seems that leidao is personally trying to "integrate" the holy body. And it''s merging all the time. According to the efficiency of the power, twenty years is actually equivalent to two hundred years or more for other saints. Moreover, using power fusion has another effect. That is, it consumes life and will be able to integrate successfully! Although the power is a little pit, the effect is still very good. Children and old people are not deceived. With the passage of time, the two holy bodies of leidao are gradually approaching, although they will still collide and consume each other. But under the action of power, it seems to have found the best way for the fusion of two holy bodies. Therefore, despite some consumption, the two holy bodies are slowly merging and finally completely integrated into one. "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes, full of joy. He could clearly feel that the white flame holy body disappeared, but it didn''t seem to disappear completely. Instead, it was completely integrated with the annihilation holy body and became a new annihilation holy body. The new annihilation holy body is undoubtedly more powerful! Ray, it''s getting stronger again! This feeling is really familiar. Thunder can clearly feel that he is stronger every time he uses his powers. This feeling is really wonderful. The price is only 20 years of life and a ten thousand year elixir. However, the annihilation holy body has not been promoted to the higher holy body. After all, the integration of the two ordinary holy bodies is still far away from the higher holy body. Ray Dao wondered whether he would condense the third holy body and continue to integrate? Although this method consumes less life, it will consume a ten thousand year elixir. It is a kind of ordinary holy power. It needs a ten thousand year elixir to condense the holy body. How many holy bodies need to be condensed to promote to the higher holy body? Five or ten? Ray road is not clear. Therefore, although the consumption of life is small, it needs a large number of ten thousand year elixirs. Directly ascending to the higher holy body can avoid a large number of ten thousand year elixirs, but it requires a life span of at least 500 years. Which one is more cost-effective is up to Lei Dao to measure. In short, the power is fair and just. It consumes life anyway. As long as the service life is consumed, the thunder track can become stronger, continue to become stronger, and become stronger infinitely. But the key is that leidao doesn''t have so much life to consume. Therefore, ray Dao should resolutely resist the "temptation" of power, not become a slave of power, and never promote the holy body so simply and rudely. Well, in a more "hard" way, it''s better to consume the elixir of ten thousand years. At least, ray Dao thinks it''s easier to get a ten thousand year elixir than to get a five hundred year life span. Therefore, ray Dao no longer hesitated and immediately awakened the third holy power. Boom. The third holy power manifests itself. It is a black wind that seems to blow out everything. It is still the holy power that focuses on killing. Lei Dao crushed the third golden fruit and began to condense the third black wind holy body. For a moment, the holy land of the world shook again. "Holy Communion again?" "How did the holy body appear one after another, and the thunder saint?" "Lei Shengzun has condensed two kinds of holy bodies. If you add the holy body of Lei Shengzun, Lei Shengzun has three holy bodies in such a short time?" "It''s incredible. Why does holy master Lei gather so many holy bodies?" Many martial artists, even semi saints, do not know the purpose of Lei Dao. But the nine saints know. The holy one of the nine realms woke up again from the closed gate. He looked at the black wind holy body in the void and felt speechless. The third kind of holy body, ray Dao actually condensed the third kind of holy body. Is it possible that in such a short period of time, ray Tao fused the annihilation holy body and the white flame holy body? "No, it''s impossible to fuse the two holy bodies in such a short time. It should be that Lei Shengzun felt that it was difficult for the two holy bodies to fuse. He simply pinned his hope on the third holy body, hoping to use the third holy body to reconcile the previous two holy bodies, and then completely integrate them together. However, this is meaningless. The more holy bodies are condensed, the more conflicts will become Violent. " Jiuhuan Saint shook his head. In fact, at the beginning, he and Lei Dao did the same stupid thing and successively condensed three holy bodies, but he was troubled and spent hundreds of years, which completely integrated the three holy bodies and no longer had any impact. Lei Dao obviously once again walked the road that the saints of Jiuhuan had walked, or that most saints had walked, and was always lucky. As everyone knows, on the road of cultivation, where is there any luck? Will only sink deeper and deeper. Jiuhuan Saint closed his eyes again. He knew that Lei Dao would come to him soon and ask him for a solution. The three holy bodies could not be integrated and involved, entangled and conflicted with each other. It was a lot of trouble. It may take hundreds of years to integrate slowly in order to completely solve the problem. The holy one of the nine realms expected well. Lei Dao is really sad now. However, he was worried about the consumption of life. When he fused the black wind holy body, he found that it would take ten years of life. Obviously, it takes ten years to fuse each holy body. If he fuses three holy bodies, it will naturally take 30 years of life. Just ten years. Without hesitation, leidao immediately integrated the black wind holy body into the annihilation holy body. There is no doubt that thunder road has become stronger again! It''s much better than just condensing the annihilation holy body and becoming holy. Ray Dao mobilized his powers and took a closer look at his body data. Name: Lei Dao (23 years old) Service life: 599 years and 8 months Holy body one weight: a total of 820 years and one month of life are consumed Annihilation holy body: common holy body (can be upgraded) Lei Dao''s life span has taken 30 years because of the integration of the three holy bodies. Now there are only about 600 years left. Although the annihilation holy body has become very strong, it still does not reach the level of higher holy body. Ray Tao wants to continue to condense the fourth, fifth and even the sixth holy body, and then integrate them all to push the annihilated holy body to the level of higher holy body. Unfortunately, Lei Dao has no elixir for ten thousand years. There is no elixir for ten thousand years, which means that Lei Dao has been unable to successfully condense the ordinary holy body, even if he wants to integrate the holy body. However, the Thunder Road, which has integrated the three holy bodies, is already very strong compared with when it was just sanctified. The annihilation of the holy body at this time is no longer what it used to be. Jiuhuan saints have worked hard for hundreds of years to integrate the three holy bodies. Leidao only had a life span of 30 years, and the two ten thousand year elixirs achieved the same effect. It''s all a power! Although a power has a long life, it is still a good power as long as it is used reasonably and is not tempted by the simple and rough functions of the power. And those simple and crude functions are not bad. It''s just that ray Dao doesn''t live long enough. If you have enough life span and can be instantly promoted to the higher holy body, why bother to slowly integrate the holy body? The root cause is Lei daoqiong! The three holy powers have been integrated, and Lei Dao slowly gets up. It''s enough time to stay in the holy land of the world. Lei Dao is ready to bid farewell to the nine saints of the world. Life span, ray Road, there is no way to increase. But Lei Dao thought he could still try to find the elixir. There is not enough life to experience the simple and rough pleasure. There is enough elixir for thousands of years. It is the same with slowly trying to integrate the holy body. The process is not important, the result is important. Chapter 394 "Shua". The holy one of Jiuhuan opened his eyes and saw the Thunder Road in front of him. He had long guessed that thunder would come to him. If so, he must have been tortured by the three holy bodies. Jiuhuan Saint shook his head, but he was still too young. "Lei Shengzun, you have made a lot of noise during this period. Two holy bodies have been condensed continuously. With your original annihilation holy body, there are three holy bodies in total?" The nine atlas saints didn''t wait for Lei Dao to speak, so they took the lead in asking. "Eh? Now that the nine atlas saints have known, Lei has nothing to hide. Yes, according to the reminder of the nine atlas saints, I used two ten thousand year elixirs to condense two holy bodies continuously. That feeling is really wonderful." Leidao seems to be immersed in the feeling of the fusion of the three holy bodies. The feeling of sudden power increase several times is really irresistible. Jiuhuan Saint continued quietly: "The three holy bodies are not easy to suppress, and the conflict must be very serious. I forgot to remind Lei Shengzun before. The more holy bodies, the better. Once there are too many holy bodies, they will conflict with each other. It''s not beautiful to suppress each other. If Lei Shengzun comes to ask about the method of holy body integration, there''s nothing I can do. Don''t say it''s me, even if it''s me Those double and triple saints can do nothing. They can only integrate the holy body bit by bit over a long time. During this period, even their strength will be greatly reduced. Lei Shengzun, you are still too aggressive! " Jiuhuan Saint sighed, as if quite sorry. Lei Dao looked at the nine atlas saint who looked like a sigh and opened his eyes. It seemed that the nine atlas Saint misunderstood something. "Er... Jiuhuan saint, Lei has come to say goodbye to you this time. Thank you for the hospitality of Jiuhuan saint. Lei is going to leave kunzhou and return to Juliu mainland." "You want to leave? But if the three holy bodies are not solved as soon as possible, there will be big problems sooner or later. Lei Shengzun, please rest assured to shut up in my holy land all over the world. If you need anything, just speak." Jiuhuan saint is a good man, ready to do it to the end. If Lei Dao can be left in the holy land of the world, even if the three holy bodies of Lei Dao conflict with each other, it can also boost the prestige of the holy land of the world. After all, the two saints must have an extraordinary momentum when they sit in the holy land of the world. Lei Dao simply said directly: "the nine atlas saints may have misunderstood. Lei has indeed condensed two holy bodies, but Lei has spent a few days to completely integrate the three holy bodies into one. Now there is no worry of holy body conflict." "The rush between the three holy bodies is really not so easy to solve. It only takes a few days... Wait, what are you talking about?" The nine atlas saints didn''t seem to react at once. They opened their eyes fiercely and stared at Lei Dao. An incredible color appeared in their eyes: "Lei Shengzun, you said that you have completely integrated the three holy bodies in a few days?" It''s not that the nine atlas saints don''t believe it, but it''s too incredible and even beyond the knowledge of the nine atlas saints. Even the most gifted saints, Jiuhuan saints do not think they can solve the problem of the integration of the holy bodies in just a few days, let alone the integration of the three holy bodies. Lei Dao didn''t say much. He annihilated the holy body and suddenly appeared. "Boom". The annihilation force of terror is vast and unbridled, sweeping in all directions. The power of terror made all the saints of Jiuhuan turn pale. He even quietly bent his fingers to pop up a ray of the holy power of all living beings. "Hiss". Almost no waves were raised, and the power of the holy power of all living beings was completely annihilated. Jiuhuan saint''s heart was shocked. Although his holy body of all sentient beings was not the holy body of the Lord, it also integrated three holy bodies. It was not so easy to easily erase his power of holy power of all sentient beings. At least, ray Dao, who has just been sanctified, can''t do so easily if he is only a holy body power. But now, Lei Dao''s annihilation of the holy body can easily erase his power of the holy body of all sentient beings. This is enough to explain the problem. Moreover, as soon as the annihilation of the holy body becomes manifest, the overwhelming terrorist power makes the saints of the nine realms feel pressure. That is by no means the power of the newly sanctified holy body. Perhaps, as ray Tao said, he has completely integrated the three holy bodies and greatly increased his strength. It''s just, it''s only a few days, is it possible? Although Jiuhuan saint was shocked and didn''t believe it, the fact was right in front of him. He sighed and said: "no wonder Lord Lei said that my cultivation speed was very slow, which... Is really slow. In a few days, integrating the three holy bodies, maybe we can really push the annihilated holy body to the higher holy body and reach the peak of the first holy body, and even the second holy body of the advanced holy body." The holy one of the nine realms didn''t say too much. For him, the goal of improving the double of the holy body is almost the goal of his life. As for the double of the holy body, he didn''t think about it at all. Maybe Ledo can reach it. This is the gap! For the first time, the saints of the nine realms had doubts about themselves. I thought all saints were like him, step by step, step by step, and it took a long time to make progress. But now when we meet Lei Dao, the holy one of Jiuhuan believes that there are really geniuses in this world. Even if you become a saint, you are still a genius. At least, this means of integrating the holy body is far from being comparable to the nine atlas saints. "Jiuhuan saints, if they have a chance in the future, they must come to the giant willow continent as guests." "Sure." The nine saints left the holy land of the world with a bitter heart. This time he was hit by thunder road, and he didn''t know how long it would take to recover his state of mind. Even the saints, seeing the speed of Lei Dao''s cultivation, can''t help but burst their mentality. Lei Dao didn''t know that he had caused some trouble to the nine atlas saints. In fact, what ray Dao said is true. He did completely integrate the three holy bodies in a few days. However, ray Dao consumed some life and successfully fused with power. As for the difference between using power and his own efforts, ray Dao was noncommittal. In his heart, power is also his own power, his own power! Lei Dao first returned to the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. He was too lazy to go to the moon shadow chamber of Commerce and directly revealed the annihilation holy body. The vast annihilation holy body appeared over the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. The terrible pressure made everyone feel unable to breathe, as if they were suffocating. The moon shadow half Saint hurried out of the chamber of Commerce. "See the holy master!" Lei Dao waved his hand and said, "how are you doing?" "Holy master, now the whole kunzhou has spread the news. The giant willow continent is well known. It is the territory of the holy master. No one will dare to make the idea of the giant willow continent." "Well, you did a good job. Ben Sheng needs a ten thousand year elixir. Do you have a way?" Lei Dao can only strive to collect the elixir of ten thousand years to condense the third or even the fourth holy body, so that he can promote the higher holy body as soon as possible, so as to reach the first peak of the holy body and even the second peak of the advanced holy body. President Yueying''s face turned pale, and some thought: "holy master, the elixir of ten thousand years can be met but not asked. Even if there is, it is in the holy land. In fact, it is difficult for our Yueying chamber of Commerce and other chambers of Commerce to obtain the elixir of ten thousand years. Otherwise, we will not send a fleet to take risks in the sea of death." The elixir of ten thousand years is needed not only by the Taoist body and nine heavy martial arts, but also by the semi saint, and even by the saint. Under such circumstances, it is naturally very difficult to obtain the elixir for ten thousand years. Lei Dao just asked casually. He didn''t expect the moon shadow semi saint to get the elixir for ten thousand years. After all, if the moon shadow semi saint can get the elixir for ten thousand years, how can he risk going to the giant willow continent? "Well, your moon shadow chamber of Commerce will be renamed Juliu chamber of Commerce. In the future, you are allowed to work under the name of Ben Sheng. Well, in addition to seizing normal commercial interests, try to develop intelligence and pay attention to collecting information about the elixir of ten thousand years." "Yes." "The Holy Church will return to Juliu immediately. If there is anything important, you can pass the message to Juliu." Lei Dao explained, then he rose up, left the moon shadow chamber of Commerce and quickly entered the sea of death. The vast sea of death contains countless crises. Even the saints dare not easily set foot in the sea of death. But that means deep in the sea of death. After all, there are countless crises in the sea of death, and it is possible to encounter sea animals more terrible than the Holy One. However, if you are careful not to step into the depths of the sea of death and the territory of those terrible sea animals, the saints can actually run amok in the sea of death. Now ray Tao is casting the annihilation holy body. Thousands of annihilation holy bodies are rampant, which can release the breath of terror in the sea of death. All the sea animals that sensed the breath of thunder annihilation of the holy body turned around and fled one after another, or dived into the depths of the sea of death and did not dare to rise up. Lei Dao felt very comfortable and happy. Only after he became a saint can he feel this wanton and happy feeling. In half a month, leidao returned to Juliu continent. Compared with before he left, there was no change in Juliu continent. Lei Dao didn''t converge to annihilate the holy body, but used the annihilation holy body to walk freely through the giant willow continent. Almost everyone felt the terrible breath of Lei Dao in the void. The breath alone made them unable to resist and worship. This is repression at the level of life! After being "walked around" by Lei Dao, the whole giant willow continent almost announced that it fell into Lei Dao''s hands and officially became his territory! When Lei Dao returned to the giant willow state, it was an unprecedented event, annihilating the power of the holy body, and many people could not even fully understand it. However, Xueyuan was very clear about what it meant to annihilate the holy body. "Brother Tao, have you really become a saint?" Xueyuan was very excited and opened her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes. Although before Lei Dao left, he also sent a message to Xue Yuan. But where is the shock of seeing the annihilation of the holy body? Lei Dao nodded and said, "yes, I have become a saint. Next, it''s time to return to Yuanzhou." "Return to Yuanzhou?" Xueyuan''s eyes showed a trace of longing and expectation. Her home is in Yuanzhou after all! "Yes, I have to go back to Yuanzhou. Lei has to calculate some accounts with the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!" A sharp light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. He did not forget how he "embarrassed" to escape back to the giant willow continent. Lei Dao clearly remembered the palm of the holy master of Boshan in the early Yuan Dynasty! Chapter 395 Leidao and Xueyuan kept warm for several days. Since they got married, Xueyuan''s stomach hasn''t moved at all. Especially now that ray Tao has achieved the Holy One and condensed the holy body, it is even more difficult for him to have children. Even Xueyuan couldn''t bear it. Even though Lei Dao could control the annihilation of the holy body, it was also the holy body after all, and was still full of annihilation power. Maybe if you don''t pay attention, you''ll hurt Xueyuan. "Brother Tao, I still can''t conceive blood for you. If I have blood descendants, Lei will become a famous holy family and an immortal descendant in the future..." Xueyuan felt some regret and blamed herself for her problem. In fact, it does have a lot to do with Xueyuan. Lei Dao became stronger and stronger, and even condensed the holy body. Even when he was gentle, he didn''t dare to let go. Otherwise, how amazing is the holy body? However, once the saint has descendants, it is the real saint! The so-called holy family is actually the immortal descendant, or the immortal seed! Every holy family is an immortal species. Even if you don''t become a three flower gathering top martial artist, you can live for the next 200 years. Once upon a time, Lei Dao envied those long-lived descendants who had a long life. But now looking back, it''s only four years. His descendants are immortal. Of course, the premise is that ray Dao has blood descendants. For the current Thunder Road, it is more difficult and not completely hopeless. Some saints, after becoming saints, can also breed blood descendants by combining with some Taoist women, which also depends on luck. But in general, the stronger the woman, the more chance she has to give birth to the blood of the saint. "Xueyuan, your flesh is still too bad, and the six weight of the Taoist body is far from enough. Anyway, if you stay in the giant willow continent for a while, there are many thousand year miraculous drugs in the pit, even if there are many thousand year miraculous drugs in 7000, 8000 and even 9000 years. Even if it is piled, it can pile you up to the nine weight of the Taoist body!" Lei Dao is also rich and powerful now. That big pit, I don''t know how many million years. Even ten thousand year elixirs have been bred. In addition, there are a large number of Millennium elixirs. Miraculous medicines of 7000 years, 8000 years and even 9000 years are everywhere. Of course, large-scale training will not work. But if you only hit a person alone, you can still hit the jiuzhong of the Tao body. However, in general, even the blood descendants of the closest saints do not have such treatment. That is, Lei Dao just got the magic medicine in the pit, and he has no disciples to cultivate. It''s just right to cultivate his wife Xueyuan. Therefore, Lei Dao went to the pit again, saw Da Hei, comforted Da Hei again, and let Da Hei continue to guard the golden divine tree and ten golden fruits. If these ten golden fruits can mature, it means that leidao can obtain ten ten thousand year elixirs and may condense ten holy bodies. It is not impossible to push out the higher holy body. However, for a while and a half, even for decades and hundreds of years, these ten golden fruits may not be fully mature, and Lei Dao can only wait quietly. However, some other mature Millennium elixirs were almost searched by thunder road, and finally piled on Xueyuan. Xueyuan never thought that one day, her strength would be improved completely by "smashing" the Millennium elixir. Ten miraculous medicines of 7000 years are not enough, then twenty. If 20 are not enough, 30 or even 50. Lei Dao is now rich and powerful. Some are Millennium elixirs. He can "squander" at will. In this case, there is also the guidance of Lei Dao, the saint. Therefore, the realm of Xueyuan also made rapid progress all the way, and soon broke through to the seventh weight of Dao body. After becoming the seventh weight of the Taoist body, it hardly consolidated for long, and immediately rushed to the eighth weight of the Taoist body, and finally jumped into the ninth weight of the Taoist body! The rapid progress made Xueyuan seem to be in a dream. She couldn''t believe her eyes. It is only a few months since Lei Dao returned to Ju Liu state. Xue Yuan has soared all the way to the ninth weight of Dao body. Think about how long she has been practicing martial arts? Less than a hundred years! In less than a hundred years, she has become a nine strong Taoist body. If she is placed in Yuanzhou, it is Chen Laozu who can rival Hongyun chamber of Commerce, and Xueyuan can also become the new nine ancestors of Chen family! "If one person becomes holy, chickens and dogs will rise to heaven..." Xueyuan finally slowly accepted the fact that she became the ninth weight of Taoism. At least she practiced martial arts for decades before she became the ninth weight of Taoism and body. But what about ray? Practice for four years and become holy! If Xue Yuan didn''t know almost all the "secrets" of Lei Dao and knew that Lei Dao had only practiced martial arts for four years, she wouldn''t believe anything. She can have today entirely because thunder is sanctified. No wonder many people want to follow the saint at all costs, in fact, in order to become a saint. Once you become a saint, you are the saint''s "own person", and you can imagine the benefits you can get. Just look at Xueyuan. With Xueyuan''s qualifications and savvy, it is almost impossible to achieve the nine aspects of Tao and body. However, after Lei Dao became a saint, she can rely on massive resources and forcibly pile her into the nine aspects of Tao body. With such resources, it is enough to cultivate ten Taoist and nine heavy warriors, but Lei Dao doesn''t care. Because Xueyuan is his wife! Holy wife! I don''t know how many people admire this identity. However, no matter how strong Lei Dao is, no matter how high his identity is, no matter how many resources he has, he has made Xueyuan a nine fold Taoist body, which is the limit. The ninth body of the Tao is semi holy, but as for the holy body, the most important thing is to awaken the holy power. No one can help with this. Only the warrior himself can awaken the holy power, even if Lei Dao is a holy one. "Xueyuan, you have also achieved the nine aspects of Tao and body, and have a certain self-protection in Yuanzhou. Now it''s time to return to Yuanzhou." Leidao can''t wait to return to Yuanzhou. He did not forget that the palm of the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was a "shame" for Lei Dao. Although it did not affect Lei Dao''s invincible belief, and even later, Lei Dao''s invincible belief was proved to be superficial, it could not erase Lei Dao''s shame. He "escaped" to Juliu continent. What''s more, ray Dao has some other purposes. He needs to gather more holy bodies, use these holy bodies to integrate and promote the higher holy body. Therefore, the elixir of ten thousand years is essential, but it is impossible to obtain the elixir of ten thousand years by relying on the General Chamber of Commerce. Almost all the elixirs of ten thousand years are monopolized by the holy land. Lei Dao''s return to Yuanzhou is to take the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty as a breakthrough and obtain more elixirs for thousands of years to support his practice in the holy body stage. Having experienced the beauty of the holy body, ray naturally wants to live better and live longer. It''s only five or six hundred years. Lei Dao really thinks it''s too little. He wants more life! Only by advancing the double of the holy body and even the triple of the holy body can he increase his life. All this is inseparable from the elixir of ten thousand years. Therefore, Lei Dao arranged everything in Juliu continent, and Dahei guarded Juliu continent. There is also the moon shadow chamber of Commerce, now renamed Juliu chamber of Commerce, and Lei Dao has a good relationship with the holy land of the world. Unless it is a saint, no one dares to make the idea of giant willow continent. Giant willow mainland will be very safe for a long time, and Lei Dao can safely return to Yuanzhou. So, a few days later, Lei Dao took Xueyuan directly and left the giant willow continent quietly. When I came, there were only two people. When I went, there were only two people. However, today''s thunder road is not what it used to be, and it is very different from a few months ago! Thunder Road, has become holy! It has really become the top existence in Yuanzhou! Lei Dao is destined to set off a storm in Yuanzhou. ¡­¡­ Yuanzhou, Hongyun city site. At the moment, Hongyun city is already in ruins. The former prosperous Hongyun city and the headquarters of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in Yuanzhou, are now only ruins, as if they were still telling about its former glory. "Grandpa, is this Hongyun city?" "Yes, this is Hongyun City, once one of the most prosperous cities in Yuanzhou." Two martial artists, old and young, came to the hongyuncheng site and looked at the hongyuncheng site with a sigh on their faces. "Ah? Is it really so prosperous? I heard that Hongyun city was destroyed by the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Saint, can you really destroy a city?" The boy opened his eyes and seemed to want to see how a prosperous city was forcibly erased and turned into ruins. "Yes, Hongyun city was not simple at the beginning. Even Lingyuan holy land was born in Hongyun city. In addition, a peerless figure, Lei Dao, Lei Bansheng, the leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, was also the first Bansheng outside Yuanzhou Holy Land in thousands of years. Unfortunately, Lei Bansheng offended the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and was expelled by the supreme saint of the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, So far, life and death are unknown. Hongyun city has also been completely wiped out by the angry saint. The once powerful Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance has also disappeared. " The old man still seems to recall the prosperity of Hongyun city. He had the honor to come to Hongyun city once, witnessed the prosperity of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, and even personally witnessed the legendary semi saint of Yuanzhou, Lei Dao! Unfortunately, everything disappeared. In front of the supreme saint, no matter how powerful the power is, no matter how powerful the semi saint is, it will eventually be vulnerable. Holy One! Holy One! The Holy One is invincible! Those who have never seen the holy master''s hand can never imagine the power and horror of the holy master. Such a big city was destroyed when it was said to be destroyed. The holy master destroyed the whole Hongyun city with only one palm. You know, there were hundreds of thousands of martial artists in Hongyun city at that time. But in the eyes of the Holy One, what is it? It''s just a mole ant. One palm will kill it! "Let''s go. Although the lucky city is destroyed, there are many warriors here to take risks and try to find some treasures and miraculous drugs of the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. You''d better leave quickly to avoid suffering from fish in the pond." The old man is going to leave with the boy. But just then, he glanced at the corner of his eye and saw two figures standing in the ruins of Hongyun city. One of the figures seems familiar. "That... That''s..." The old man''s eyes coagulated slightly, as if he thought of something. Suddenly, his whole body trembled, and his eyes stared at the figure in the distance. Once, he had the honor to come to Hongyun city once and witnessed the legendary semi saint of Hongyun city. The figure was so familiar that it gradually overlapped with the legendary semi Saint figure in his mind. Is it true that the legend of Yuanzhou, the Lei Bansheng, has come back again? Chapter 396 "You... Are you Lei Bansheng?" Finally, the old man couldn''t help talking. "Oh? Do you know this seat?" Lei Dao slowly turned his head and saw the two martial artists, the old and the young. At best, the old man only looked like a four fold Taoist body, while the young man didn''t even have three flowers gathering on the top to condense the Taoist body. "Yes, I''m lucky to have seen you from a distance. I didn''t expect you to have come back." The old man looked very excited. Lei Dao in front of me, that''s a living legend! Perhaps even Lei Dao didn''t know how much influence he had in Yuanzhou. In fact, outside the five holy places, leidao is almost regarded as a legend of Yuanzhou. Countless martial artists are proud of leidao and regard leidao as a lifelong goal. Lei Dao''s legendary deeds have influenced generations of martial artists. "Yes, I''m back. I''m back after all!" Lei Dao''s tone was inexplicable. Looking at the ruins in front of him, his heart was also filled with emotion. The former prosperous Hongyun city has turned into ruins, which Lei Dao didn''t expect anyway. Not only hongyuncheng, but even Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance collapsed and completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared. There are ten chambers of Commerce! But now, the top ten chambers of Commerce have completely disappeared. Lei Dao felt only emotion towards hongyuncheng, but there was a faint mist in his wife Xueyuan''s eyes. Hongyuncheng is her home and the place where she has lived since she was a child. Now, it has become ruins! Xueyuan felt very uncomfortable, but she couldn''t vent. Because it is the holy one who destroys Hongyun City, the most powerful and great holy one! At this time, the old man seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly and said, "Lei Bansheng, you have to leave quickly. Although Hongyun city has become ruins, the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty offers you a reward in the whole Yuanzhou. Once you are angry, I''m afraid the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will get the news immediately, and then you will be in danger." The old man was obviously worried about Lei Dao, and he didn''t want Lei Dao to be taken by the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. After all, leidao has become the spiritual symbol of the scattered practitioners in Yuanzhou. "Leave? No, I won''t leave again if I come back this time." Ray Dao''s eyes flashed a fine light. Although he didn''t emit any breath, he made the old man feel as if he was going to suffocate. It seemed that ray Dao in front of him had become a giant and made people look up to him. "Let''s go, Xueyuan. Go to Linglong holy land. Lao Zu Chen and the ancestors of the top ten chambers of commerce should all be in Linglong holy land." Lei Dao said to Xueyuan. Xueyuan nodded. At the beginning, Lei Dao asked xuankonzi of Linglong holy land to look after the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, but he didn''t know whether xuankonzi could withstand the pressure of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty and protect the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce. If you can''t hold it, you''ll disappoint ray Dao. Whoosh. Lei Dao directly crossed the void and disappeared over Hongyun city with Xueyuan in the blink of an eye. Looking at the back of Lei Dao, the old man''s heart was surging, and many thoughts flashed in his mind. When Lei Dao came back, Lei Bansheng, who was famous in Yuanzhou, came back again! Moreover, I don''t know if it was the illusion of the old man. He didn''t see the slightest fear of Lei Dao from his eyes. In other words, don''t you fear the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Or, not afraid of the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty? It''s just, is that possible? Once you are not afraid of the Holy One, what does this mean? The old man has been afraid to think about it. "Yuanzhou, it''s going to be a storm again..." The old man murmured in a low voice. No matter what reason Lei Dao was not afraid of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, Lei Dao''s return to Yuanzhou was bound to set off a huge storm in the whole Yuanzhou. Yuanzhou, it won''t be calm again! ¡­¡­ Linglong holy land, xuankonzi has been under great pressure recently. Xuankongzi is the first holy Son of Linglong holy land. His status is respected, second only to the holy ancestor and the leader of the holy land. Even some semi holy elders are far inferior to Xuankong Zi. However, xuankongzi was criticized by many people in Linglong holy land for sheltering Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, and even his status was a little unstable. Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance is a force named by the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Although Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance has long collapsed, the senior level of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, that is, the nine ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce, and some close figures of Lei Dao of Hongyun chamber of commerce, are sheltered by Linglong holy land. "Xuankongzi, recently Linglong holy land is asking us for people from Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. We Linglong holy land have no reason to protect those people. It''s not cost-effective to offend the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty and even the holy statue of Boshan." "Yes, even the palm teacher has some complaints." "Our Linglong holy land has never participated in the struggle between other holy places. This is a dispute between the Holy Land and leidao in the early Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, even leidao has fled in confusion. So far, there has been no news. Maybe he has died in the sea of death. When will we protect the people of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance?" Some elders obviously did not want Linglong holy land to shelter Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. Or take the opportunity to make trouble. Xuankongzi is the first son of Linglong holy land, which naturally has its majesty. Xuankonzi sneered: "You elders may have forgotten how the Lingyuan jewels in Linglong holy land came from. Why, you elders only remember the benefits, but forget how the benefits came from? Lei Dao let Lingling Holy Land shelter Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance at the cost of Lingyuan jewels, which was the default of the leaders at the beginning. You were frightened by the threat of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty and handed over people. Am I Linglong holy Is the land really one end lower than the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty? " "Besides, I handed over the people of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce today. Will I also hand over the Lingyuan pearl tomorrow?" Xuankongzi snorted coldly and felt that these elders were really stupid. No, or not stupid. But these people themselves had some relations with the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. The relationship between the five holy places is complex, which involves too many interest disputes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a response in Linglong holy land. "Hum, first son, don''t confuse the public. We''re talking about the people of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, and the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty didn''t mention the Lingyuan pearl. Besides, we''ve sheltered the people of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance for a long time. A Lingyuan pearl has sheltered them for so long. They''re not from Lingling holy land, so will they stay in Linglong holy land all the time What do you think of our exquisite holy land? " "Yes, the people of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance are not the people of our Linglong holy land after all. It can protect them for a while, but it can''t last for a long time. If it causes the dissatisfaction of the saints of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, it''s not good for our Linglong holy land." "Please also ask the first son to make a decision early." Many elders were obviously dissatisfied with xuankongzi''s protection of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. In particular, they felt that it was not cost-effective to offend the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. "Stupid, short-sighted!" Xuankongzi was merciless and snorted coldly. "Xuankongzi, you..." Many elders glared at xuankongzi. Even if xuankongzi is the first son, he shouldn''t scold them elders like this. "Isn''t it? You''re afraid of the pressure of the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. You''re afraid of the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Aren''t you afraid of Lei Dao? Lei Dao hasn''t died yet. Think about how long he has become a semi saint. Even the saint of the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t leave Lei Dao himself. This doesn''t need to be stronger at the beginning of the Tianyuan Dynasty. Have you forgotten the lessons of the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" Xuankongzi''s mouth was like a firecracker, and all the elders were speechless. For a long time, the elder snorted coldly with a gloomy face: "Lei Dao is amazing, but how can he be compared with the founder of Tianyuan? There is and only one founder of Tianyuan in the whole Yuanzhou. He really thinks that anyone can condense the holy body and become a saint? It''s ridiculous. Can''t he be the first saint to think that Lei Dao can achieve the saint?" Xuankongzi glanced at these elders and said faintly, "summer insects can''t speak ice." "You... Xuankongzi, we will report the matter today to the leader''s sect, which will decide it! Hum, you are so optimistic about Lei Dao. Maybe Lei Dao has been buried in the sea of death and become a saint? It''s ridiculous!" "Go with the you. I believe Zhang Jiao will see farther than you. He won''t be so short-sighted." Xuankongzi has offended a large number of elders. Although he is the first holy Son and has a high status, it will not do him any good if he offends a large number of Jiuchong and even the semi holy elder. "Hum, xuankongzi, fortunately, you are not the leader of our Linglong holy land. Otherwise, won''t our Linglong holy land be destroyed by you? A mere half saint, dare you compete with the founder of Tianyuan? Xuankongzi, you think too highly of Lei Dao. The leader will not be so optimistic about that Lei Dao as you. The leader will make the most correct choice." When the elders had finished, they were ready to get up and leave. This time, their relationship with xuankongzi was completely split, and there was a crack inside Lingling holy land. If the leader cult needed to integrate the whole Lingling holy land, it would have to make a choice. With the huge forces behind the elders, they believe that the church will make the right choice. "Yes, how can we be the founder of Tianyuan? We will never be the founder of Tianyuan.". Just then, a familiar voice sounded. Then, two figures appeared in the hall of Lingling holy land. "Lei... Brother Lei? Are you back?" Seeing these two figures, xuankongzi got up and stared at one of them. Ray way! Thunder invincible! Thunder monster! Ray Bansheng! In short, there are too many titles, too many legends and too many deeds. "Yes, I''m back." Lei Dao smiled faintly and said, "brother Xuankong, you have a heart!" The scene of xuankongzi''s dialogue with the elders just now has been clearly seen by Lei Dao. Xuankonzi is very attentive! Moreover, it is also worthy of Lei Dao''s original entrustment to Xuankong Zi. "Lei Dao? You came back just in time. Of course you won''t be the founder of Tianyuan. What a brilliant figure, the founder of Tianyuan. Do you want to compete with the founder of Tianyuan? Ridiculous, since you have come back, take the people of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance to leave the exquisite holy land, so as not to cause misunderstanding in the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty." One of the elders said with a sneer after seeing Lei Dao. "Shua". Lei Dao''s eyes looked at the elder in an instant. His fierce eyes made the elder seem to be under great pressure. The dignified and semi holy elders could not support, as if they were suffocating. "Can you represent Lingling holy land? Naturally, this is not Tianyuan, this is this! Even if Tianyuan achieved the holy reverence, he did not fulfill his original wish to destroy the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. But I can! This time, I come back to make a good account with the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty!" Lei Dao''s words reveal infinite domineering and self-confidence, and even awe inspiring killing intention! For a moment, everyone was stunned. Lei Dao wants to settle accounts with the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and even complete what the founder of Tianyuan didn''t accomplish at the beginning, and completely trample on the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? This is ridiculous and funny. "Hahaha, xuankongzi, you see, this is the person you have always supported and maintained. How dare a mere semi Saint dare to step on the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty? Arrogant and arrogant people, I don''t welcome you in Linglong Holy Land!" Many elders couldn''t help laughing at the speech. They didn''t seem to have heard such a funny joke. Boom. At this time, a terrible threat rose into the sky, just like a sacred mountain, pressing on everyone''s heart. "Who is the holy master coming to my exquisite holy land? This holy man is far from welcome!" With a mighty voice, a thousand feet of holy body emerged in the void of the exquisite holy land. Holy master! It''s the Holy Spirit of Linglong Holy Land! Chapter 397 "Holy master, it''s holy master!" "Isn''t the holy master in seclusion? How did he appear, and he came in real life?" "I haven''t even seen the real body of the saint for 500 years of practice. Unexpectedly, the saint showed his real body. Is this welcoming a saint?" "Who is the saint of our exquisite holy land today?" Seeing the dazzling body in the void, all the disciples or elders of the exquisite holy land were excited and knelt down to the ground to meet the saint. This is the holy statue of Linglong Holy Land! And it still shows the holy statue of the holy body! Many people have never seen the real body of the holy master in their whole life, but now the real body of the holy master has suddenly come. Linglong''s eyes swept the holy land, and then looked towards the hall. Many elders are very hot in their hearts. This is the Holy One! The holy master''s eyes can look here. Is there a holy master from other holy places? But in the hall, in addition to the elders, the first son, where are there other saints? No, there seem to be two figures besides the elder and the son. "Shua". Many people''s eyes looked at Lei Dao. However, no one thinks that the goal of the holy master is Lei Dao. Even xuankonzi, the first holy Son, doesn''t think that the holy master''s eyes will look at Lei Dao. After all, the holy master really welcomes the holy masters of other holy places. Lei Dao is only semi holy. How can he be greeted by the holy master himself? Even, Xuan Kongzi had some uneasiness in his heart. Could it be that the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty learned that Lei Dao returned to Yuanzhou and went directly to Linglong holy land? If so, I''m afraid thunder road will be dangerous today. Xuankongzi can think of this, and other elders can also think of this. These elders even looked at Lei Dao and Xuan Kongzi with some schadenfreude. If it is the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, even the saint of the exquisite holy land will give some face, thunder will be dangerous. Lei Dao looked at the other elders coldly, and didn''t pay attention to the other elders at all. It was Lingling Holy Land saint in the void. Lei Dao obviously felt the other party''s eyes on him. The holy one can''t be wrong. As soon as Lei Dao entered Linglong holy land, the holy Zun of Linglong holy land had sensed it and personally showed his holy body to meet Lei Dao. "Eh? Why did the holy master''s eyes seem to be on Lei Dao?" At this time, many people found that the holy master''s eyes were really on Lei Dao. But Ray Tao is only a semi saint. Is it worthy of holy respect? Is it true that the saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty personally came to the saint of the exquisite holy land? At this time, in the void, the holy emperor Haoyue of Linglong holy land spoke: "the holy emperor is coming, and Haoyue is far from welcome. However, the holy emperor should not be the holy emperor of Yuanzhou? There are only five holy shrines in Yuanzhou, but Haoyue has seen them. It''s the holy emperor, Haoyue has never seen them. And she has never heard of the birth of a new holy emperor in Yuanzhou." The voice of Haoyue holy master is very gentle and makes people feel kind. But it''s just ray Dao''s feeling. The other elders, however, were a little confused at the moment, and their whole body was like falling into an ice cellar. Holy master? Is ray Tao a saint? But how is that possible? Leidao is only a semi saint. It''s only a few months before he was driven away by the Boshan saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. How many months can he achieve the saint? However, if thunder is not holy, isn''t it that Haoyue holy is wrong? And will the holy master of the bright moon be wrong? A noble saint will recognize the wrong saint? That''s really funny! Even Xuan Kong Zi was stunned. His mind was blank. He didn''t know what was going on. Lei Dao looked at the holy master of the bright moon. Since the holy master of the bright moon had come in person, he could no longer be indifferent. Otherwise, it would be disrespect for the holy master. They are all saints. How can they embarrass other saints? Boom. Therefore, at the next moment, Lei Dao no longer covered up his breath, and even directly displayed the annihilation holy body. The vast annihilation of the holy body is thousands of feet, which is manifested in the void of the exquisite holy land. The momentum of terror looks even better than the holy statue of the bright moon, enveloping the entire exquisite holy land. Everyone can really feel the terrible pressure contained in the void, which comes from the suppression at the level of life, so that everyone has a feeling of worship. Holy body! This is the holy body of the blessed one! There is no doubt that Lei Dao is really a saint, a real saint! "Lei... Lei Shengzun?" "Lei Bansheng became a saint? This... How is this possible?" "It''s really another Tianyuan master! No, even the original Tianyuan master didn''t achieve the holy master as soon as Lei Shengzun. It''s incredible. It''s incredible." "Xuankongzi is right. Lei Shengzun has really become a saint, comparable to the founder of Tianyuan." "Just now we were questioning or even slandering a saint?" For a moment, the elders who had just joined hands to force the "Thunder Road" were like falling into an ice cellar. Their bodies were extremely cold, and even their bodies were shaking. Question a saint and even laugh at a saint. Where can they laugh? Even their hearts have been extremely regretful. Now think about it, their previous performance was really like a clown. As Xuan Kongzi said, they are really short-sighted. They actually put Lei Dao, a saint with great potential, not to make friends, but to please the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? It''s a disgrace to the exquisite Holy Land! At the moment, Xuan Kongzi was stunned. Even if he had great confidence in Lei Dao and even supported Lei Dao, he would not hesitate to protect the people of Yuanzhou chamber of commerce under great pressure. This was his promise to Lei Dao at the beginning! But no matter how optimistic he is about leidao and how confident he is about leidao, it is hard to imagine. In just a few months, leidao became a saint. That''s the Holy One! Countless top semi saints are difficult to achieve holy respect in their whole life. They can only close the gate of death and finally die of depression. Such a large and exquisite holy land has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, and less than 20 saints have been born. But now, leidao has become a saint. This brought xuankongzi unimaginable shock. "Brother Xuankong, what''s the matter? I can''t believe it?" Lei Dao''s huge holy body said to xuankongzi with a smile. "No, Lei Shengzun still calls me xuankongzi. I don''t dare to be a saint." How dare Xuankong Zi become the "Xuankong brother" in Lei Daokou? That''s a high saint who can be on an equal footing with the saint of Linglong Holy Land! Lei Dao didn''t care. He said calmly, "Ben Sheng and brother Xuankong have different opinions." At this time, Haoyue holy Zun seemed to notice something wrong. The saint in front of me seems to know xuankongzi and know him very well? "The holy master doesn''t know what to call him?" Haoyue Saint asked directly. "Ben Saint ray!" "It''s Lei Shengzun..." Haoyue Shengzun was noncommittal, but on reflection, the name seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember it. "Haoyue saint, originally Ben Sheng didn''t want to disturb him, but some old friends came to visit him because they were sheltered by Xuankong, the first saint of your holy land, in Linglong holy land. However, some elders of your holy land seem to be very dissatisfied with Ben Sheng and want to invite him out." Lei Dao''s voice was neither sad nor happy, and his eyes looked at the elders at will. Suddenly, these elders were shocked, like falling into an ice cellar, and their bodies were constantly shaking. finished! It''s over! Lei Dao didn''t forget their previous cynicism. If Haoyue Saint knew about them, their fate would be unimaginable and extremely tragic. Even semi saints are not worth mentioning in the eyes of real saints. "Oh, and that?" Haoyue Saint turned his eyes slightly, and then sent a voice to ask xuankonzi. Xuankongzi told Lei Dao''s identity and even what had just happened. Haoyue holy Zun understood the context of the matter. His eyes were cold, and then he said to the elders: "several elders are high and disrespectful to Lei Shengzun. If you think you have made contributions to the holy land after all, you will be punished to death. If you don''t become a saint, you can''t leave the pass!" Several elders felt awe in their hearts when they heard the speech, and then they were very sad. It''s really over! You can''t get out of the pass unless you become a saint. Although they were not killed or even expelled from the holy land, there was almost no difference between closed death and death. Sanctification? That''s impossible. They can''t be sanctified in another 10000 years. If you can''t be holy, stay in the secret room forever, shut up to death, and never think of it. This kind of punishment is not heavy! And they just disrespect the Holy One. Disrespect for the Holy One is a great thing. "Abide by the holy law!" Although the elders were unwilling to close the death gate, they dared not disobey the holy master''s decree. In the exquisite holy land, these elders are not afraid of the first son, even the leader of the church. But only the Holy One, they dare not disobey. According to the holy master, that is the "decree". If you don''t follow it, it will disappear immediately, and there will be no luck. The decision of Haoyue saint has undoubtedly sentenced them to "death". They can only stay in the secret room all their life. Never think of it. "Is Lei Shengzun satisfied? It''s just a small matter. Don''t annoy Lei Shengzun. Please move Lei Shengzun and go to the holy cave to discuss the Tao?" The holy master of the bright moon invited Lei Dao. Lei Dao nodded and said, "it''s better to obey orders than respect. Brother Xuankong, you can join us. You have to ask brother Xuankong about some things." Haoyue holy master took a deep look at xuankongzi and said, "xuankongzi, Lei holy master has a life, just follow him." After that, the holy master of Haoyue led the way and soon disappeared into the hall. Linglong holy land was calm again. However, all the disciples and elders who witnessed this scene were not calm. Even with Lei Dao''s departure, they were even more shocked. In the past, Lei semi saint, today Lei saint! The thunder road has been sanctified, won''t Yuanzhou be calm? Chapter 398 Both Haoyue holy Zun and Lei Dao displayed the holy body. The mighty holy body is very powerful. In fact, the holy man of the bright moon has heard of Lei Dao, but he didn''t connect the "Lei Shengzun" in front of him with the Lei Dao he knew. After Xuankong Zi''s explanation, Haoyue Shengzun knew that the Lei Shengzun in front of him was Lei Bansheng, the leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. Even, the holy master of Boshan in the holy land of the early Yuan Dynasty personally shot, but he still let Lei Dao escape, which can be called the legendary semi saint of Yuanzhou! It''s just, who would have thought, it''s only two or three months. Lei Bansheng, who fled in embarrassment in the past, has become Lei Shengzun today! The three sat down in the cave of Haoyue saint. The holy master Haoyue was curious about Lei Dao. Just now, both of them showed the holy body. Although there was no direct collision, the holy master Haoyue could clearly feel that Lei Dao''s holy body was stronger than his holy body. It''s incredible. Ray road has just become a saint, and the holy body is so powerful? Even the holy body of the old holy master Haoyue holy master is faintly inferior. Of course, the competition of the holy body cannot be determined by breath alone, but it can only be known by specific competition. But this is enough to show ray Dao''s extraordinary. "Lei Shengzun''s return to Yuanzhou this time is to be ashamed before the snow?" The bright moon Saint asked directly. After all, everyone knows the contradiction between Lei Dao and the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. When the founder of Tianyuan returned to Yuanzhou, he fought directly with the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, and even established the holy land of Tianyuan to block the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. With the nature of Lei Dao, will he let go of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty? Lei Dao didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "yes, the Holy Land deceived people too much in the early Yuan Dynasty, especially the palm of Boshan saint. Ben Sheng always remembers it! This time he comes back, he will repay the palm of Boshan saint!" Haoyue holy Zun was not surprised, but expected. However, he took a deep look at Lei Dao, and then opened his mouth to remind him: "Lei Shengzun and xuankongzi are friends. Naturally, Lei Shengzun is not an outsider. If he is a saint, he still needs to remind Lei Shengzun. The holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is the oldest Holy Land in Yuanzhou and has a profound heritage. Boshan Shengzun is the powerful Saint among the five holy places, second only to the first saint in Taiyi holy land. If Lei Shengzun wants to be ashamed before the snow, he must be prepared and never lose it Heart. Moreover, we must not underestimate the details of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning, the founder of Tianyuan also achieved the holy respect and returned with the general trend, but what happened? Even if he created the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, he could not afford the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. " Haoyue holy Zun took the initiative to remind Lei Dao that he naturally wanted to win over Lei Dao about the Holy Land and Boshan holy Zun in the early Yuan Dynasty. A dignified saint who has a good relationship with xuankongzi. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How can Haoyue Saint not win over? If leidao is settling for a period of time, it is not impossible to establish the sixth Holy Land in Yuanzhou. Xuankongzi also hurried to say, "Saint Lei and Saint Haoyue are right. The holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty can''t be underestimated. These years, the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has been tit for tat with the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but in fact, the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was at a disadvantage. When the original founder of the Yuan Dynasty was alive, he couldn''t win the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty." "Ha ha, Lei is not the founder of Tianyuan! Even if the holy master of Boshan is really strong and the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is deep, Lei has to go there and weigh it in person. What the founder of Tianyuan can''t do doesn''t mean Lei can''t do it!" Ray Dao is full of confidence. Even the founder of Tianyuan didn''t really matter to Lei Dao. Even, in Lei Dao''s eyes, the founder of Tianyuan was a failure. Now that we have achieved the holy reverence, we still can''t do anything about the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. How oppressive is that? You can''t achieve your wish. "Lei Shengzun, in fact, you can change your way. You can slowly accumulate strength and cooperate with Tianyuan holy land. I believe Tianyuan holy land will be very happy. At that time, it will be combined with the strength of your two saints. No matter how strong the Boshan saint is, it will have to be suppressed!" The bright moon saint''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence. Everyone has ambition! Haoyue holy master naturally has ambition. Even, based on the relationship between Linglong holy land and leidao, once the holy land showed fatigue in the early Yuan Dynasty, even Haoyue holy Zun dared to directly join the alliance between leidao and Tianyuan holy land. At that time, if the power of the three saints can kill the Boshan saints, the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will be flattened and will no longer exist. How much will the three families reap if they divide up the oldest holy land? It''s hard to imagine. Lei Dao took a look at Haoyue holy master. In fact, as soon as Haoyue holy master opened his mouth, he knew what Haoyue holy master thought. Joint? No, Ledo won''t unite. Once united and trampled on the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, wouldn''t the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty be divided up by other forces? This is not ray Dao''s original intention. Lei Dao wants the whole Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. He wants to swallow it alone! Even, on the basis of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, what is the matter of establishing a new holy land and alliance with others? Besides, a Boshan saint, Lei Dao still has self-confidence to suppress, unless Boshan Saint advances to the holy body duality, but is it possible? "Boshan saint is a peak?" Ray asked. "How can it be so easy to reach a peak? The higher holy body is not so easy to promote. Among the five holy places in Yuanzhou, the only one who has really reached a peak is the saint of Taiyi holy land. However, although the saint is a peak and promoted the holy body to the higher holy body, he goes out and hasn''t been in Taiyi holy land." The bright moon Saint shook his head. Although he did not know the specific strength of Boshan saint, he certainly did not reach a peak. Once you reach a peak and push up the higher holy body, you will have the advantage of rolling over other saints. With the character of the holy master of Boshan, how can he stay in the holy land of Tianyuan until now? "As long as the holy master of Boshan is not a peak, Lei is relieved." "Oh? Is Lei Shengzun sure?" Haoyue holy master doesn''t believe it. "Too much assurance is not worth it. However, at least I still have a little self-confidence. Even if I lose, the holy master of Boshan can''t help Lei." Ray Dao still didn''t say too much. After all, he did not reach a peak, but only integrated three holy bodies. But these three holy bodies are the holy bodies of the main attack, and their attack power is very terrible. But how it compares with other saints, we have to fight once to know. The bright moon saint''s eyes twinkled with an inexplicable light. He nodded and said, "yes, if there is no actual battle between the saints, it''s really difficult to determine which is stronger or weaker. When will Lei Saint prepare to visit the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty?" Even the bright moon saint can''t wait to see the battle between leidao and Boshan saint. After all, the battle between the two saints is still very rare. But Lei Dao smiled and said, "don''t worry. Let the news fly for a while, so that the holy land of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the holy statue of Boshan will also suffer. Lei has the initiative. When Lei wants to go to the holy land of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he will go." Even ray Dao didn''t say a word. When he wants to step on the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he will step on the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The destruction of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was only in his mind! Lei Dao had a good talk with Haoyue saint. Even Haoyue Saint said that Lei Dao could go to the exquisite holy land, even the library, and read it at will. The meaning of wooing is very obvious. This is the change brought about by status. Before, even the top semi saint, or even the invincible semi saint, the high Saint didn''t care and wouldn''t look at it at all. But when he became a saint, it was different. Both the nine atlas saints and the bright moon saints try their best to win over Lei Dao. This is the weight of a saint! After saying goodbye to the holy master of Haoyue, Lei Dao and Xuan Kongzi left together. Xuankongzi still doesn''t adapt to the change of Lei Dao''s identity, and the conversation between them is also very awkward. Lei Dao sighed: "brother Xuankong doesn''t have to be so persistent. Even if Lei has become a saint, it''s the same as before." "The holy master is the holy master after all. The suppression at the life level is doomed to be different from the Taoist martial arts. However, brother Lei''s achievement of the holy master so quickly is greatly beyond my expectation." Xuankongzi said with a bitter smile. In fact, it was much more than his expectation? Xuankonzi hardly dared to think. Not to mention just a few months, even if it takes ten or a hundred years, can leidao become a saint? Even if xuankongzi had more confidence, he was not sure. "During this time, I also thank brother Xuankong for sheltering Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance." Xuankongzi smiled bitterly and said, "I promised to protect Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to protect it. It''s only a part of it. Even Hongyun city has become a ruin. I''m sorry for brother Lei''s entrustment." Xuankongzi was really ashamed, and he felt some remorse in his heart. "It''s not brother Xuankong''s fault. The Boshan saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty did it himself regardless of face to face. Who can stop it? In this case, brother Xuankong can withstand the pressure and protect ten ancestors and some people of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, which has been beyond Lei''s expectation. Please also inform the people of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance that Lei wants to meet them." "Ha ha, it''s natural. I believe they have got the news now. I don''t know how surprised they will be when they know that their alliance leader has become a saint now?" Xuan Kongzi showed a smile on his face and immediately went down to inform him. Soon, the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce gathered together, and the acquaintances of Lei Dao, such as Meng 3000 and Lin Yuqiu, all came to the exquisite holy land and were sheltered by Xuankong Zi. In the main hall, these people gathered together. Some of them don''t know why. However, some people seem to know some news and seem quite excited. "Have you heard? The exquisite holy land has been spread all over the world. It seems that our alliance leader has returned, and even the alliance leader has become a saint!" "Holy master? Don''t be kidding. Although the alliance leader is amazing, he may be able to achieve holy master in a few hundred years. But now, it''s only a few months. It''s impossible to become a holy master. It''s just an error." "I don''t know if the leader of the alliance has become a saint, but there was a lot of movement in Linglong holy land just now. Even the saint of Haoyue showed his true body. It should be that a saint came to visit." "Alas, no matter whether the alliance leader has become a saint or not, as long as the alliance leader can come back, we won''t be reduced to such a point. It''s hard to live under the fence!" Many ancestors and people of Hongyun chamber of Commerce showed a trace of sadness on their faces. Although they were sheltered by Xuankong Zi, they were safe in Linglong holy land. But it''s not easy to live under others, and sometimes you have to swallow it. The nine great ancestors also had a very oppressive life. At this time, they actually miss the days when Lei Dao was here. There is Lei Dao, the legendary semi saint of Yuanzhou, and the alliance of Yuanzhou chamber of commerce is at its peak. How happy is that? Where like now, I dare not even speak loudly. Meng3000, Lin Yuqiu and others were even more silent. They are not even jiuzhong ancestors. They can get the protection of xuankongzi because of their unusual relationship with Lei Dao. "You''ve all suffered! From today on, you don''t have to swallow your anger. You can even be more brilliant than before!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came in from outside the door. Then a very familiar figure appeared in the hall. Chapter 399 "Lord Lei Meng!" "It''s true that the alliance leader is back. There''s nothing wrong with the rumors. The alliance leader is back!" "Hahaha, now we have hope. With the alliance leader, we have a backbone." "The alliance leader finally came back..." Walking into the hall from the door, when Lei Dao appeared, the nine ancestors of the top ten chambers of commerce were very excited one by one. They were honored as nine ancestors. Before, they also had a respected position in the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, below one person and above ten thousand people. Even, the alliance of Yuanzhou chamber of commerce is in full swing, and their status naturally rises. But it all ended suddenly a few months ago. The saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty suddenly shot and destroyed Hongyun city. The Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance was also suppressed by the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty and fell apart in an instant. Even they can only rely on others to survive in the exquisite holy land, and their hearts are suffering. Now, Lei Dao finally came back. They seemed to have found the backbone again. They were very happy one by one. "Dream old." Lei Dao looked at Meng 3000. Meng 3000 was also very excited, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and said, "alliance leader, you shouldn''t come back at this time. The Boshan saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty failed to kill you once. Once he learned that you were in Linglong holy land, I''m afraid the Holy Land can''t stop him. At that time, isn''t the alliance leader dangerous?" Referring to the holy master of Boshan, the faces of the other nine ancestors who had just smiled changed immediately, and their faces became dignified. Holy master! The saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! If they had only heard the legend about the holy one before, they knew that the holy one was supreme and powerful. So now, they have seen the holy master''s hand with their own eyes. In particular, he is a "shameless" saint who bullies the small and does it himself. The majesty of the saint has been deeply engraved in their minds. In their view, the saint is invincible! There is such a huge threat from the holy master of Boshan, just like a huge stone, which is pressing on their hearts, making them worried all the time. Even in the exquisite holy land, it seems that they can''t feel safe. Seeing that the atmosphere of the crowd was underestimated again, Lei Dao smiled and said, "it''s just a saint. Since Lei dared to return to Yuanzhou this time, he naturally had a countermeasure. Even if Bo Shan Saint doesn''t come, we will find the holy land of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and completely flatten the holy land of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!" Lei Dao''s words opened everyone''s eyes. However, no one felt blood boiling, but their expressions were stiff and strange. "Er... Ally leader, haven''t you had a good rest?" "The leader of the alliance may be a little tired when he travels all the way." "Let the alliance leader rest first." Many jiuzhong ancestors dare not answer Lei Dao''s words. Flat the holy land of the early Yuan Dynasty? They dare not even think about it. Just a Boshan saint, who can compete? "Why, don''t you believe it?" Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back, glanced at all creatures and swept them one by one. But no one believed in the nine ancestors, menglao, Lin Yuqiu and so on. After all, this is ridiculous. Lei Dao didn''t have any more nonsense. He took a deep breath and annihilated the holy body and showed it in an instant. Boom. A huge ghost shadow suddenly appeared behind Lei Dao. It was only a virtual shadow and did not fully display the annihilation holy body. After all, once the annihilation holy body appeared, it was too shocking. But even so, the thousands of feet of annihilation of the holy body behind Lei Dao immediately shocked everyone in the hall, and his eyes were full of incredible color. suppress! Repression from the level of life! It seems that ten jiuzhong ancestors can''t help kneeling down and worshipping. Holy master! This is the real saint! They could not be more familiar with this breath. At the beginning, they had seen the holy master of Boshan destroy Hongyun city into ruins. The oppression from the level of life is still fresh in their memory. This feeling can''t be more familiar. It''s the breath that the holy master can have! "Holy master, the alliance leader has really become a holy master. It''s incredible, it''s incredible!" "Holy master, the legend of Linglong holy land is true. The alliance leader has become a holy master! Hahaha, our Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance can rise again. No, what is Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance? Since the alliance leader has become a holy master, he can even build a holy land, the sixth Holy Land in Yuanzhou!" "Although I know that the leader of the alliance is the first semi saint in thousands of years besides the five holy places in Yuanzhou, with amazing potential, I never thought that the leader of the alliance would become a saint so soon. Hahaha, this is something I can''t dream of. It has actually come true. Even if it was the founder of Tianyuan, it''s just like this." The nine ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce saw the terrible smell of Lei Dao and the thousands of empty shadows of the annihilated holy body, and no one had any doubt. Holy master, this is the real holy master! Seeing the frightening terror emanating from the annihilation of Thunder Road, meng3000 and Lin Yuqiu''s heart vibrated the most. When Lin Yuqiu saw Lei Dao, Lei Dao was just the triple of Dao body. Dream three thousand see ray road? There are no four or five layers of the Taoist body, and even the nine layers of the Taoist body are still far away. What''s more, it is the supreme saint who only exists in the legend? Lei Dao''s achievements can no longer be described as genius. They can''t describe the shock in their hearts at the moment. "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would feel crazy. Holy master, is it really that easy?" Dream 3000 murmured in a low voice. He has always been a seven fold Taoist body, even the nine fold Taoist body is difficult to achieve, let alone a saint? This is a great realm he can''t imagine. Lin Yuqiu was convinced and completely silent in his heart. At the beginning, he gave in to Lei Dao, and there were some unwilling and even extravagant hopes in his heart. Now, all these unwilling and extravagant hopes have disappeared. He only felt lucky. He was very glad that he had made the right choice. In this way, he can follow a saint! "I''m a saint now. It won''t even take me long to set foot on the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, kill the holy statue of Boshan and destroy the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, before that, I hope to increase the odds of victory. I need ten thousand year elixirs. The more, the better. Can you have a way?" Thunder asked in a deep voice. Others can''t believe it, but the people here are his confidants and can be trusted. "Ten thousand year elixir?" Everyone looked at each other. In fact, they were no strangers to the elixir of ten thousand years. There was a ten thousand year elixir in the holy land of Lingyuan, but it was not mature yet. But even the elixir of ten thousand years was destroyed under the palm of the holy master of Boshan. Where did they go to find the elixir of ten thousand years? Chen Laozu was a little embarrassed, but he said respectfully: "Lord alliance leader, the elixir of ten thousand years has always been available but not sought. You need luck to get it. However, if the Lord alliance needs the elixir of ten thousand years, it is not impossible." "Oh, what can I do?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Chen Laozu organized a language and continued: "It''s very difficult for ordinary people to obtain the elixir of ten thousand years. The reason is very simple. The elixir of ten thousand years is almost monopolized by the holy land. However, I believe that as long as the leader wants something, Linglong holy land will promise, even the elixir of ten thousand years! However, it may require some commitment from the leader." Lei Dao understood that Chen Laozu''s meaning was very simple, that is to "ask for medicine" from Linglong holy land. He is a saint. He only needs to make some commitments. It is easy to get the elixir of ten thousand years. Of course, those promises are certainly not simple. Not a saint, not even qualified to make some promises. Ray Tao is measuring. Originally, Lei Dao planned to go to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty with his current strength. It''s just that ray Dao is going to revenge. If he only defeated the holy master of Boshan, Lei Dao felt that his current strength was enough. Defeating the holy master of Boshan was not a problem. But it can only be defeated. It''s too difficult to kill the holy master of Boshan. Defeating and killing are two different things. What''s more, it''s more difficult for Lei Dao to step on the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, Lei Dao''s "bold words" have been released. It''s too late to "repent" now. Lei Dao has some regrets and should not be so high-profile. Now it''s too late to say anything. Lei Dao has a high profile for a while, but now he feels it''s difficult to do it. Things are very difficult. Of course, leidao has another option, that is to directly consume 500 years of life and upgrade the annihilated holy body to a higher holy body. In this way, with the divine power of the higher holy body, Lei Dao can naturally kill the holy master of Boshan and step on the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. But is it too expensive to live for 500 years? Moreover, Lei Dao has made up his mind that he will not be easily "tempted" by the power. If he consumes 500 years of life at once, it may be very cool for a while. But what happens after it is consumed? Lei Dao only has less than a hundred years left. A noble man faces a deadline when he becomes a saint. That''s really a desperate road. It''s too risky. "It''s just giving some promises. If you can get a lot of elixirs for thousands of years, it''s nothing to give a little promise." Lei Dao took a deep breath and made up his mind. He still blocked the "temptation" of the power. Consume 500 years of life? Impossible, impossible in this life. Leidao would rather look for more elixirs for ten thousand years, slowly integrate the holy body and slowly push it up, than be "tempted" by the power and directly consume 500 years of life. So, Lei Dao, who made up his mind, came to the cave of the Haoyue saint and found the Haoyue saint. "Holy master Haoyue, Lei asked for something. Please promise him." "Oh? What''s the matter with Reverend Lei? Just open your mouth." Haoyue Saint Zun was also curious. What would happen if thunder came back? Lei Dao took a deep breath, then clenched his teeth and said directly, "Lei needs some elixirs for thousands of years to condense the holy body and enhance his strength to deal with the holy master of Boshan. Therefore, I come to ask the holy master of Haoyue for medicine!" "Oh? How many thousand years of elixir does Lei Shengzun need?" Haoyue holy Zun narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lei Dao with a smile. Lei Dao''s expression was shocked, and it seemed that there was a play. Therefore, Lei Dao was not polite and said directly, "thirty or fifty ten thousand year elixirs are the best. If there is no one, take twenty." Haoyue holy Zun was still smiling, but after listening to Lei Dao''s lion''s big opening, the smile on his face suddenly froze. When can the elixir of ten thousand years use "dozens of strains" as a unit? Chapter 400 "Three, no more!" Haoyue holy Zun''s face is a little black. Whether Lei Dao comes or not, there will be dozens of ten thousand year elixirs. Is it really Chinese cabbage? As much as you want? If there were tens of thousands of years of elixir, the holy master of the bright moon could wake up with a smile in his dream. "Are there too few three strains? What can three strains do? If you don''t have 20 strains, 18 strains will do." "Five." "Sixteen." Two noble saints, just like ordinary people selling things, you come and i haggle over every detail. Finally, your number of ten thousand year elixir is fixed at ten! In fact, Lei Dao was quite satisfied with the ten thousand year elixir. He didn''t know whether the ten thousand year elixir could push the annihilation holy body to a higher level, but once he had ten thousand year elixirs, he could condense ten holy bodies again. At that time, everything will be integrated, that is, the thirteen holy bodies will be one. Even if it is not promoted to the higher holy body, I am afraid it is infinitely close and far beyond the ordinary holy Zun. Even the Boshan holy Zun certainly does not integrate the thirteen holy bodies. At least, it is possible to ensure that leidao can stably defeat the holy master of Boshan and even kill the holy master of Boshan. Therefore, leidao is quite satisfied. However, the holy master of the bright moon was speechless. Why did he make a ten thousand year elixir? According to his original intention, it is the limit to give Lei Dao three, up to five ten thousand year elixirs. But now it''s ten! However, in the face of Lei Dao, he could not repent, otherwise he would offend Lei Dao. However, Haoyue holy Zun just gave Lei Dao a ten thousand year elixir, and has not talked about "conditions". "Lei Shengzun, if one day you can really step on the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my exquisite holy land needs a thousand kilograms of soil." The holy master Haoyue put forward his conditions. "Soil?" Ray Dao hasn''t heard of it. Haoyue holy Zun didn''t hide it. He knew that if he wanted to make a "fair" deal and let Lei Dao willingly exchange interest soil for ten thousand year elixir, there could be no concealment. So the holy master Haoyue explained: "Xirang was brought back from a dangerous place by the ancestors of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. It is said that tens of thousands of kilograms of xirang were brought back. These xirang can shorten the growth time of miraculous medicine, whether it is a millennium miraculous medicine or a millennium miraculous medicine. Therefore, relying on xirang, the miraculous medicine of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty keeps coming, the strong come forth in large numbers, and the holy reverend is almost indeterminate. It is the most profound Holy Land in the whole Yuan state How does Lei Shengzun feel about ten ten thousand year elixirs and a thousand kilograms of soil? " Ray Daozi calculated carefully. Xi soil is so magical that it can shorten the growth time of miraculous medicine, which must be priceless for big forces. A thousand kilograms of Xi soil accounted for only one tenth of the Holy Land Xi soil in the early Yuan Dynasty. Of course, ten ten thousand year elixirs want to change 1000 kg of soil in the area. If it is a holy land in the early Yuan Dynasty, it will not be changed anyway. Lei daoruo''s promise is also a big advantage for Linglong holy land. But now the situation is different. Leidao hasn''t stepped on the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, so Xi soil is still owned by the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Lei Dao almost didn''t need to think about how to exchange an unreal land for ten thousand year elixir in front of him. "Well, in the future, Lei will step on the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and return a thousand kilograms of soil to Linglong Holy Land!" Lei Dao almost agreed to the condition of Haoyue Saint without hesitation. Anyway, it''s not him now. He can get ten ready-made elixirs for thousands of years and enhance his strength as soon as possible. What''s more, only by enhancing his strength can he step on the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty and get everything in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Ray Dao thinks it''s worth it! Although the holy master Haoyue thought it was a little expensive to pay ten thousand year elixir, he thought he could make friends with Lei Dao, a new holy master with infinite potential. Even in the future, there will be a chance to obtain 1000 kg of soil, which is not a loss. Therefore, the deal is happy for all. "Lei Shengzun, this is a ten thousand year elixir." Haoyue saint was reluctant to give up, but finally took out ten ten thousand year elixirs. As soon as Lei Dao''s eyes lit up, he immediately took ten ten thousand year elixirs from the holy master Haoyue. Lei Dao thought that even if it was a holy land, he didn''t accumulate many ten thousand year elixirs. But Haoyue holy Zun easily took out ten ten ten thousand year elixirs. Obviously, the inside information of the holy land is far more abundant than leidao imagined! After Lei Dao got ten ten thousand year elixirs, he couldn''t wait to say goodbye to the holy master Haoyue. He was ready to leave the exquisite holy land. After all, Lei Dao used the ten thousand year elixirs to condense the holy body, and then quickly promoted the annihilated holy body to the higher holy body. If you are in the exquisite holy land and gather a holy body later, the movement is too big. Although Lei Dao is not afraid of the prying of the holy emperor of the bright moon, the movement is too big, which is not a good thing after all. He should keep a low profile, leave the exquisite holy land and find a place where he has few personal tracks to gather the holy body. Haoyue Saint asked him to stay, but Lei Dao had decided to go, and Haoyue Saint had to agree. Then Lei Dao explained to Xue Yuan in detail, asked Xue Yuan to stay in Linglong holy land and pay close attention to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Then Lei Dao left Linglong holy land alone. In such a big Yuanzhou, it''s not easy to find a place where people rarely go. Lei Dao is a saint. Once the holy body is condensed, how great is the movement? There must be induction within a thousand miles. Therefore, it is really difficult to find a place where there are no martial artists within a thousand miles or even thousands of miles. Ray Dao thought of a place. That''s the sea of death! The sea of death is vast and infinitely huge. There are only sea animals. Don''t worry about meeting martial artists. Moreover, although the sea of death is dangerous, as long as it is not too deep, it is not particularly dangerous for the saints, but it meets the requirements of Lei Dao. Lei Daofei flew for a long time, about tens of thousands of miles away from Yuanzhou. Finally, he found a wild island. The island is actually very small and bare. It looks like a reef over the sea of death. Only a part of it can be exposed when the tide ebbs, and it becomes an island. However, this place is just for Lei Dao to "shut down". Lei Dao sat cross legged on the ground and looked around carefully. He didn''t feel a particularly dangerous smell, indicating that there were no particularly strong sea animals. Therefore, Lei Dao began to concentrate, concentrate, gradually calm down and enter the source. Ray Dao saw many shining crystals. Each of these crystals represents a kind of holy energy. Leidao has gathered three holy bodies. Therefore, he is familiar with the road and awakens a holy energy casually. Boom. The manifestation of holy energy, there was a white fog. "What holy power is this?" Ray Dao frowned. The fog was indeed his manifest holy power. It didn''t look like an attack holy power, but some looked like a trap or other holy power. However, ray Dao was not too disappointed. There are no useless holy powers, only those who can''t use holy powers. There are many kinds of holy powers, but each kind of holy power has its due role. Moreover, ray Tao''s awakening holy energy is only used to condense the holy body, and then integrate into the annihilation holy body to push up the annihilation holy body. Therefore, ray Tao doesn''t care what holy power is awakened. Lei Dao took out a ten thousand year elixir and immediately used it. Suddenly, with the help of the elixir of ten thousand years, Lei Dao quickly condensed this holy body, which is also the fourth holy body condensed by Lei Dao so far. The fourth holy body, which does not seem to show mountains and dew, seems to be able to manipulate water. For example, in the sea of death, casting the fourth holy body will take some benefits. However, ray Dao didn''t care and immediately mobilized his powers. "Fusion!" Ray Dao mobilized his power, consumed another ten years of life, and integrated it into the annihilation holy body. The process of merging the holy body was very smooth. Soon, the annihilation holy body was successfully merged, which seemed to be stronger than before. The annihilation holy body has now merged four holy bodies and become more powerful than ever. However, it seems that it is still far away from the higher holy body. Lei Dao was not in a hurry. He had enough elixirs for thousands of years this time and could try to integrate many holy bodies. Just now, leidao has just condensed a holy body. There are nine ten thousand year elixirs, which means that leidao can also condense nine holy bodies for fusion. Therefore, ray Dao continued to condense the holy body. The second holy body, the third holy body, the fourth holy body, the fifth holy body One holy body after another was condensed by the Thunder Road, and then they were all integrated into the annihilation holy body. The annihilation of the holy body became more and more powerful, and even the thousands of feet of the holy body expanded several times. The momentum of terror alone can even distort the void. This is the embodiment of the ultimate strength! Of course, the annihilation of the holy body still did not reach the level of the higher holy body. However, Lei Dao had a feeling that the annihilation of the holy body was about to degenerate into the higher holy body. Only a little short. Therefore, Lei Dao made persistent efforts and continued to condense more holy bodies. The sixth Eucharist, the seventh Eucharist, the eighth Eucharist "Buzz". When Lei Dao condensed the eighth holy body and integrated it into the annihilation holy body, suddenly, the annihilation holy body seemed to reach a limit. After the eighth holy body was integrated, it began to degenerate immediately. Boom. Annihilation of the holy body is expanding crazily. Although it is still thousands of feet and does not expand too much, it is obviously more solid than before. Even the fine lines on the holy body can be seen clearly. It''s like the density of the holy body is ten times stronger, even dozens of times! Therefore, the smell of annihilation of the holy body is even more terrible at this moment. At this moment, Lei Dao was blessed to the soul and immediately understood that the higher holy body had become! "That''s it?" Leidao still has two elixirs for ten thousand years. If you add the previous three holy bodies, almost leidao has integrated eleven holy bodies, which can push the annihilated holy body to the higher holy body! Not easy, really not easy! Even ray Dao felt it was not easy, but it took him several days to integrate so many holy bodies and push the annihilated holy body into a higher holy body. If you change to an ordinary saint, you can''t integrate the eleven holy bodies in your life. In other words, ordinary saints may not be able to push the holy body to the higher holy body all their life, so as to reach a peak of the holy body. However, after leidao''s annihilation of the holy body and transformation into a higher holy body, leidao did feel a qualitative leap in his whole body. However, ray Dao has a feeling that he still has more meaning. It seems that the higher holy body can continue to ascend. Is there a stronger holy body above the higher holy body? Chapter 401 Name: Lei Dao (23 years old) Service life: 719 years and 8 months Holy body one weight: it consumes a total of 900 years and one month of life Annihilation holy body: higher holy body (can be upgraded) When Lei Dao first mobilized his power to check his body data, Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. In the column of life span, leidao has a life span of more than 700 years. Before, leidao integrated eight holy bodies, which consumed 80 years of life span. Logically, there should be only 519 years left. But now, it has a life span of 719 years. That is to say, Lei Dao can increase the life expectancy by pushing the ordinary holy body to the higher holy body! Although it has only increased for 200 years, it is a surprise. Higher Eucharist can increase life! If you add the 500 years of life increased by sanctification, now it is 200 years of life. So, ray Dao has actually increased the life of the holy body to a higher holy body by 700 years. This is a number that makes Lei daodu happy. Although it has not reached the "thousand years" life, leidao is very satisfied. "Wait, what does'' ascendable ''mean behind the higher holy body? Can the higher holy body continue to ascend, and there is a holy body above the higher holy body?" Lei Dao felt very surprised. In the past, both the nine universal saints and the bright moon saints only mentioned the higher holy body. It seems that the higher holy body is the ultimate of the holy body. Only by condensing the higher holy body can we have the opportunity to advance the double holy body. But it has never been said that there is a holy body above the higher holy body. Or do you not even know the holy one of the nine realms and the holy one of the bright moon? Ledo decided to give it a try. So ray Tao focused on annihilating the holy body. "Consume 500 years of life, which can increase the annihilation of the holy body to the ultimate holy body!" "The ultimate Eucharist?" Ray Dao was moved. He had never heard of the ultimate holy body. He only heard of the ordinary holy body and the higher holy body. Moreover, it takes 500 years to improve the ultimate holy body. And based on the higher Eucharist. If it is based on the ordinary holy body, does it take a thousand years to ascend to the ultimate holy body? That''s crazy! How is it possible to consume a thousand years of life just to ascend to an ethereal and unknown ultimate holy body? It''s impossible in this life! Even now, it only takes 500 years to upgrade to the ultimate holy body. Lei Dao doesn''t have that idea. He managed to save more than 700 years of life. How can he be willing to consume 500 years of life at once? Lei Dao is really poor and afraid. He must resist the temptation! However, ray Dao is really curious about the ultimate holy body. Moreover, according to the law of powers, those who consume more life must be more complex and powerful! The name of this ultimate holy body is very unusual. It is called "ultimate". It must be stronger than the higher holy body. Unfortunately, it takes 500 years of life, which is too much for thunder to bear. But it seems that ascension can still continue through the integration of the holy body. Leidao also has two elixirs for ten thousand years. Leidao is not ready to try. It is meaningless to integrate the two holy bodies, and it is impossible to promote the annihilation holy body from higher to the ultimate holy body. In the future, if you have enough elixirs for thousands of years, you can try to see what the so-called "ultimate holy body" is? But now, ray road is not ready to continue to integrate. Boom. Lei Dao''s heart moved. The annihilation holy body manifests over the sea of death. The annihilation of the holy body is incomparably solid, and its momentum is vast, sweeping in all directions like a storm. Even a surge of waves has been set off on the calm sea. Power, endless power! At the moment, Lei Dao felt the power, which was much stronger than when he was sanctified. And the source of his power is the annihilation holy body in the void! At this moment, the annihilation holy body still maintains the purest annihilation force. But in addition to annihilation, there are many other characteristics. After all, more than a dozen holy bodies have been fused, and those fused holy bodies are not completely disappeared, but integrated with the annihilation holy body. Therefore, the annihilation of the holy body naturally has some characteristics of other holy bodies. If the annihilation of the holy body when it was just sanctified can only be regarded as a small stream, then the annihilation of the holy body now is a big river. The two cannot be compared. This is the higher Eucharist, higher than the ordinary Eucharist. As for strength, there is no doubt about it. Ray Dao was sure that he could kill any saint of the ordinary holy body. "Boshan saint, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, it''s time to calculate the account between us..." Lei Dao''s eyes were deep, and then his figure moved. The huge holy body crossed a few miles, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ Linglong holy land, several uninvited guests have come today. They are the semi holy elders of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, and they are still the top semi holy! In the end, it is a holy land. Linglong holy land cannot be indifferent. It must be received. After all, Linglong holy land did not fall out with the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. At least on the surface, the two sides maintained harmony. Three semi saints came to Linglong holy land, of which the first is Jiufeng semi saint. The nine peaks and half saints came fiercely and had a clear purpose to determine the whereabouts of Lei Dao, the leader of the alliance of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce. Facing the disturbing rumors outside, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty still couldn''t sit still after all. It sent top semi holy men to Linglong holy land to understand the situation in person. After all, there are rumors outside that Lei Dao, the leader of the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, has achieved the holy respect and will soon kill the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, or even trample on the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Even if the Holy Land didn''t believe it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it thought it was a rumor. However, the rumors spread more and more widely. The Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty had no choice but to send people to Linglong holy land to understand the situation. After all, Linglong holy land has been sheltering the "remaining evils" of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, which is unbearable for the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. If Lei Dao really comes back, he must come back to Linglong holy land to visit the "remaining evils" of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. As long as you hold these "remaining evils" of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty is not afraid to find the news of Lei Dao. "Xuankongzi, since we are here, we will not talk secretly. You have sheltered the remaining evils of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance for several months, and it is almost time. This time, we have given a great holy decree. We must bring back the remaining evils of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, and please Lingling holy land not to embarrass us." Jiufeng Bansheng stretched out his hand. Suddenly, a volume of talisman appeared in his hand. When he threw his hand, a great and majestic breath filled the hall. There was only one word on it, that is, the word "town". This is the holy Dharma, the "Dharma" written by himself. Whoever holds the holy "decree" can suppress everything! It even represents the presence of the saint, which belongs to the will of the saint! Feel the terrible breath on the holy master''s "decree", and even suppress everything. A little breath makes xuankonzi feel as if he was going to be suppressed. It''s really terrible! Xuankong is very embarrassed. If only the three semi saints in the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there are some ways for xuankongzi to make a false compromise and delay time, so that the three semi saints have nothing to do. After all, this is an exquisite holy land. But if three semi saints come with the "decree" of the holy master of Boshan, it will be troublesome. Xuankong Zi can''t avoid it at all. Because this represents the presence of the holy master, which is a question personally asked by the holy master. Xuankonzi must give a satisfactory answer. Looking at xuankongzi''s hesitation, Jiufeng Bansheng sneered and said, "why, xuankongzi is still reluctant to hand over the remaining sins of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. Can''t he not even put the holy Dharma in xuankongzi''s eyes?" The eyes of Jiufeng Bansheng are getting colder and colder. To reject the decree of a saint is to confront a saint. The holy Zun of Boshan was originally a violent temper. At that time, the holy Zun was angry and embarrassed with Linglong holy land. It''s not a good thing for Linglong holy land. It''s just, why don''t you hold on to a Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance? The pattern of Boshan saint is too small. "It''s a matter of great importance. It still needs to be decided by the holy master of the holy land." Xuankongzi could only bite his teeth and use the name of "Haoyue saint". After all, the nine peaks and half saints have asked for the "holy Dharma decree". No one dares to refuse the exquisite holy land except the bright moon holy statue. As for those who hand over the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, how is that possible? Lei Dao is now a genuine Lei Shengzun. Even Haoyue Shengzun cannot hand over the people of Yuanzhou chamber of commerce at this time. Only in this way, it is bound to offend the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Haoyue Saint thought that neither side would offend him. His plan to wait and see the situation first would fail. Jiufeng semi saint was dissatisfied. He said directly, "why bother Haoyue saint for such a small matter? The purpose of saint is here. We can directly take the remaining sins of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance!" After that, Jiufeng Bansheng was ready to do it himself. He has the holy Dharma in his hand and is not afraid of being stopped. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to the holy master. At that time, even if you kill in the exquisite holy land, you will be killed. Even the holy master Haoyue dare not say anything. The majesty of the holy one cannot be offended! Only the holy one can stop the Holy One! "Bad!" Xuankongzi''s face changed. If Jiufeng Bansheng wanted to be strong, he would be in big trouble. However, he could not let Jiufeng Bansheng take away the people of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce. As a result, xuankongzi clenched his teeth and was about to stop Jiufeng Bansheng immediately. Suddenly, a cold voice came in from outside the hall. "Holy Dharma decree? What a great prestige! Well, before going to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, you can cut several semi holy sacrificial flags first." As the voice fell, a figure appeared in the hall. "Shua". Nine peaks half Saint fiercely stood up and stared at the figure in the hall. "Lei Dao, you really came back!" Nine peaks and half saints stared at Lei Dao, both surprised and excited. I was surprised that Lei Dao returned to Yuanzhou silently. The excitement is because he holds the holy decree. This time, he can directly take Lei Dao and return to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, which is a great achievement! How can you not be excited? "Oh? Just because you want to take Ben Sheng?" Lei Dao stood with his hands down, overlooking the three semi saints such as Jiufeng semi saint. Jiufeng half Saint smiled grimly and said, "of course we can''t. however, with the holy Dharma decree in hand, it''s just half saint, which is not worth mentioning! Please take the thunder path with the holy Dharma decree!" Nine peaks and a half holy hands tossed and respectfully said to the "holy Dharma decree". Chapter 402 "Buzz". In the holy Dharma, the word "town" radiates light golden light. As a handprint of the nine peaks and half saints entered, suddenly, the holy Dharma was shining brightly and vaguely, and the word "town" turned into a thousand foot virtual shadow of the holy body, straddling out of the talisman. "Roar..." Even if there is only one percent of the power of the true saint, it is also the power of the saint! Even the most top semi saints cannot resist the power of the Holy One. The holy Dharma has not only the prestige of the Holy Lord, but also the invincible power. Therefore, it has the power of terror like the Holy Lord''s personal visit. "Take it!" Jiufeng Bansheng drank with a grim smile. Suddenly, a thousand feet of holy body virtual shadow roared towards Lei daomeng. Such terrible power, let alone ordinary semi saints, even the top semi saints have death and no life, and must be captured. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Lei Dao was shot by the holy master of Boshan. In fact, the holy master of Boshan didn''t even manifest his real body, which was similar to the power of the holy master''s decree. Lei Dao looked at the huge holy body virtual shadow rushing towards him, but he didn''t move at all, even his expression didn''t change. "How dare you dare to capture the holy body?" Lei Dao sneered. The next moment, when the virtual shadow of the holy body rushed in front of him, Lei Dao had no reservation and released the annihilated holy body. Boom. The annihilated holy body was released at once, and expanded rapidly to thousands of feet. It lay across the void of the exquisite holy land, like a peerless demon God, overlooking the nine peaks and half saints. And the holy body virtual shadow, as soon as it met the annihilation of the holy body, even thunder''s annihilation of the holy body, there was no action, it saw the sound of "hiss" on the holy body virtual shadow. Just like a small flame, it didn''t set off any fluctuations when it met a big river. On the contrary, it was the virtual shadow of the holy body on the purpose of the holy statue, which directly rushed to the annihilation of the holy body, and then collapsed and disappeared without a trace. Everyone was stunned. In particular, the three semi saints, such as Jiufeng semi saints, stared blankly at the holy body in the void, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes. The momentum of terror pressed on them, making them have a feeling of worship, as if they could not be refused. Holy body! This is the holy body! They have only seen such a terrible holy body in their own saints. No, even their own saints don''t seem to have such a terrible power, so that they don''t even have the courage to do it. "Holy master... Thunder Dao has really become a holy master?" "The rumor is true. Lei Dao has become a saint and will be killed to the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty." "It''s another Tianyuan master! It''s even more terrible than the original Tianyuan master. What''s the matter with our holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? We betrayed a Tianyuan master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and now we offended a saint. When do we have to wait until the Holy Land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty wants to revive?" Pessimistic, extremely pessimistic. Seeing that Lei Dao was a real saint, Jiufeng and Bansheng looked like earth. The consequences of offending a saint are predictable. Lei Dao''s eyes were cold. He didn''t like the people in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. The great saint, who bullied the small with the big, took the initiative to attack him who was still semi Saint at that time. In that case, he has nothing to be polite. First cut the three semi holy sacrificial flags in the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! To comfort those wronged souls in Hongyun city. Boom. At the next moment, the annihilation of Lei Dao, the huge palm of the holy body fell, and the terrible power locked the three semi saints such as Jiufeng semi saints in an instant. There are three semi saints, among which there are even top semi saints, but now they are locked by the Qi machine, and the terrible momentum is pressed down like Mount Tai. They can''t resist! Yes, you can''t even resist. Even if they frantically want to mobilize the holy power, it seems that under the suppression of annihilating the holy body, the holy power can only form a layer of defense on the body surface. It''s just, is it useful in the face of a real Eucharist blow? "Bang". No accident, no luck. With the annihilation of thunder, the holy body fell, and the three semi saints turned into ashes in an instant. The annihilation force was completely annihilated and disappeared without a trace. The three semi saints were as relaxed as killing three ants in front of thunder road. This scene made the whole exquisite Holy Land silent. Holy master, this is the power of holy master! Even if they were disciples or elders of the Holy Land and had the opportunity to see the holy master, they had not seen him personally. In the past, I only heard some rumors about the Holy One. But rumors are only rumors after all. Where is the shock you have seen with your own eyes? At this moment, they saw with their own eyes that Lei Dao shot. A saint shot himself and killed three semi saints such as Jiufeng semi saints, just as it was easy to shoot ants. They seemed to realize it. The gap between semi saints and saints is not just a word difference. Although they all have the word "saints", they are very different and can not be compared at all. "The holy master of the bright moon has destroyed some of the main halls of the holy land." Lei Dao suddenly looked in a certain direction, and an equally huge holy body appeared in the void, which was the holy statue of the bright moon. "No harm, it''s just a small matter." Haoyue holy Zun was a little suspicious, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. Shock, extreme shock! Others were just shocked that leidao easily killed three semi saints. But in the eyes of the holy master of the bright moon, it is not as simple as killing three and a half saints. Even a newly sanctified saint can easily kill three and a half saints, which is nothing at all. What shocked the holy master of Haoyue was that Lei Dao''s holy body had become stronger again! And how long has it been? Have you got ten ten thousand year elixirs from Lei Dao for ten days now? Maybe only three or five days. The annihilation holy body of Lei Dao has obviously become stronger again, and what is strong is not a single star, but very strong. It is so strong that the breath alone makes the holy master of the bright moon feel a threat. This is incredible! Just a little breath can make Haoyue holy master feel threatened. Haoyue holy master only had this feeling when he saw the holy master of Taiyi holy land. But the saint of Taiyi holy land is the first saint of Yuanzhou! It condenses the higher holy body, which is a powerful Saint at the top of the holy body. Lei Dao has just achieved the saint for a short time. Now he has promoted the higher holy body, which is comparable to the first saint of the holy land of Taiyi. Is it possible? The holy master of the bright moon has not seen genius, but after genius often becomes a saint, it is basically impossible to maintain the attribute of genius. If you want to promote the higher holy body, you can only spend a long time and slowly integrate one holy body after another. There is no shortcut at all. As for ascending to heaven step by step, awaken the higher holy power, so as to directly condense the higher holy body. This probability is too small to meet. The holy master of the bright moon was a little suspicious. He was a little uncertain. Lei Dao pushed out the higher holy body. But if it is not the higher holy body, why is the annihilation holy body of thunder so powerful? Even brought him a threat. "Lord Lei, your holy body..." Haoyue Saint still couldn''t help asking. Lei Dao''s eyes twinkled, smiled and said, "thank you for the ten ten thousand year elixir of Haoyue saint, which makes Lei''s holy body stronger." "It''s really getting stronger..." As for Lei Dao''s failure to directly say his current situation of the holy body, it is also normal. The holy body of every saint is fundamental. Only the saint himself knows its reality and emptiness, and it is impossible to disclose it to others. "Lei Shengzun, what are you going to do? I''m afraid Boshan Shengzun will soon know what happened today." Leidao has destroyed the "decree" of Boshan saint. Boshan saint can''t be unaware of it. If he continues to hide it, it won''t make any sense. "It doesn''t matter. Lei intended to completely destroy the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty in the near future! Well, it''s impolite to come but not to go. Since the holy master of Boshan has issued a decree, Lei naturally has to send a decree." Then, Lei Dao stretched out his hand. Suddenly, a large number of annihilation forces gathered in the void, and finally attached to the talisman, forming a word "annihilation". This is the law of leidao! This time, three semi saints came to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, but some disciples with seven or eight Taoist bodies followed them to the exquisite holy land. For these disciples, Lei Dao was too lazy to kill them. Therefore, Lei Dao threw this "decree" directly to a Taoist octagonal warrior in the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and said faintly: "you hold the decree of this saint and go back to tell the leader of the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the holy Reverend. Tell them that in three days, this saint will go to the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty in person to level the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!" "Ah..." The Taoist octave warrior, some of whom did not respond, had an additional talisman in his hand, which exuded a dignified breath. It was a Dharma, and it still belonged to Lei Shengzun! Holding this decree in both hands, the Taoist octagonal warrior''s mood was very complex, but he didn''t dare not obey. If he doesn''t obey, he''s afraid he''ll be gone at once. So he quickly took people away from Linglong holy land and returned to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. As for leaving this "decree" halfway, he has no courage. This is the law of the Holy One. Even if it is a hostile Holy One, it is also a holy one. The holy master''s decree, he must take it back, otherwise it will offend the holy master and will be destroyed. "Three days later? Three days later, Ben Sheng and Lei Shengzun will go to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty!" Finally, the holy master of the bright moon seemed to have made up his mind. He has given leidao ten thousand year elixir, and it seems that leidao has made great progress. It is not a good thing to remain "neutral" at this time. It''s not as good as going directly to the Thunder Road, you can also get the favor of the thunder road. Lei Dao nodded and said, "please also invite Haoyue saint to launch the power of exquisite holy land and publicize it. Three days later, Lei will completely flatten the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty under the witness of the whole Yuanzhou!" Lei Dao''s tone was resolute, and he had made up his mind. Three days later, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty will be completely settled! Chapter 403 In the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, the hall was full of people. Many semi saints and Taoist nine martial artists are in the hall, quietly waiting for the news. Even the leader of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was in the hall. "It''s rumored that Lei Dao and the remaining evils of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce will come to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty to settle the general ledger with us. Hum, it''s ridiculous. How can anyone believe this rumor?" "But anyway, we have to do something to dispel this rumor in the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Jiufeng semi Saint went to Linglong holy land with the holy Dharma decree? It doesn''t matter whether he can meet the thunder road this time, even if he can''t touch it. With the Holy Dharma decree, we can certainly bring back the remaining evils of the Yuanzhou Business Association Alliance. What if thunder road really comes back at that time?" "Yes, it''s time to ask for the holy master''s decree. This time, thanks to the leader''s decision, he came forward to see the holy master and asked for the holy master''s decree. After Jiufeng Bansheng brought the remaining sins of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance back to our holy land in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, all rumors were naturally broken." "Hum, a half saint, frightened by the saint, dare to return to Yuanzhou? It''s impossible. I''m afraid I won''t return to Yuanzhou all my life." In the early Yuan Dynasty, the leaders of the Holy Land and the elders are now full of confidence. Even the holy Dharma decrees have been invited down. How difficult is it to return some of the remaining sins of the Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance? As for the so-called leidao''s return to Yuanzhou, it is just an erroneous report. A semi saint, dare to return to Yuanzhou? That''s tantamount to suicide! Of course, there are some rumors that leidao has achieved the holy statue, which is even more nonsense. It was only two or three months before leidao left Yuanzhou. If the holy master is so successful, the whole Yuanzhou has long been full of holy masters. How can there be only a few holy masters like this? "Zhang Jiao, the people who went to Linglong holy land are back, but..." Suddenly, an elder looked a little ugly. He quickly walked into the hall and reported to the elders and the leader. "Oh? Jiufeng Bansheng is back? Let them in." The palm teacher nodded. Suddenly, several Taoist martial artists came in from the door. The leader was an eight fold Taoist martial artist. Some elders recognized that he was indeed the disciple who followed the nine peaks and half saints to Linglong holy land. But what about elder Jiufeng and the other two semi holy elders? "Meet the leader and the elders!" The eight fold disciples of Taoist body trembled and seemed to be afraid. "Hmm? Where is elder Jiufeng?" The head teacher asked in a deep voice. I don''t know why. Seeing this eight fold disciple of Taoism, he suddenly had an ominous feeling. "In the palm sect, elder Jiufeng and two semi holy elders were beheaded by Lei Shengzun! Even Lei Shengzun asked his disciples to bring back his decree." "What thunder saint? There is only one bright moon saint in Linglong holy land." The eight fold disciple of Taoist body clenched his teeth and said, "Lei Shengzun is Lei Dao, the leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance. He has become a saint!" As soon as the voice fell, the whole hall became silent. All eyes stared at the eight fold disciple of Tao body. How is this possible? Lei Dao became a saint, and even killed three semi Saint elders such as Jiufeng semi saint? "This is the decree of Lord Lei. You elders can see it at a glance." As soon as the disciple of the eight fold Taoist body clenched his teeth, he held a talisman in his hands, and then fiercely threw the talisman into the hall. Boom. Suddenly, a word "Mie" appeared on the talisman. Then, the word "Mie" scattered a terrible pressure, and in the blink of an eye, it condensed the virtual shadow of a holy body with a huge body. Although it is only a virtual shadow, the terrible breath is a real holy body! This is the breath of the holy body! "Ladies and gentlemen, we meet again. Is it a surprise to see Ben Sheng?" In the void, Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body shadow said with a smile on his face. All elders and even leaders were stunned and shocked. Thunder Road, it''s really thunder road! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Lei Dao came to the holy land to challenge. They were familiar with Lei Dao. Naturally, they recognized Lei Dao. And now, who is this thousand feet of holy body shadow, not thunder? Those who can issue the "holy Dharma decree" can only do it. Lei Dao, as expected, has become a saint. The rumor is true! It''s just, how is this possible? Some elders wanted to deny it. They didn''t believe it, but they felt the terrible smell from the empty shadow of the holy body. Even if it was only a virtual shadow, it seemed to suppress them. Suddenly, these elders were speechless and did not dare to make any sound. "Three days later, the Holy Church will personally come to the holy land of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and completely destroy the holy land of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! You all have to be ready. By the way, the holy master of Boshan also has a small gift to bring to the holy master of Boshan to thank the gift of that day!" After saying that, the empty shadow of thunder''s holy body suddenly pressed down. Boom. Suddenly, the annihilation force of terror gathered frantically. All the elders and leaders in the hall seemed to suffocate at once. A death crisis completely enveloped all the elders in the hall. Lei Dao, this is to kill everyone in the hall! Although it is only the holy Dharma, the word "destroy" is written on the holy Dharma of Lei Dao. At the moment, the power erupts, which is even more earth shaking. Even if it is semi holy, it can''t stop the holy Dharma of thunder road. Boom. At the next moment, in the depths of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, a terrible momentum rose into the sky. Then, a thousand feet of holy body lay across the void. "Lei Dao, you dare!" This holy body is the holy master of Boshan! The holy master of Boshan has sensed the holy decree of Lei Dao, and even sensed all this. The holy master of Boshan immediately became angry and immediately showed his holy body to stop Lei Dao. If we don''t stop it, the elders in the whole holy hall, even the leader, will die! Fortunately, this is the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, and the array is still under the control of the holy master of Boshan. Therefore, the array was mobilized. In addition, the holy body rescue of the holy master of Boshan was revealed at the first time. Therefore, the holy body attack of the holy master of Boshan came before the virtual shadow of Lei Dao''s holy body fell. "Boom". Although it is only a virtual shadow, the virtual shadow of Lei Dao also has the power of annihilation, which is also the power of annihilation of the higher holy body. As soon as he touched, the holy master of Boshan was shocked. Very strong! Thunder Road''s holy body shadow is very strong! Such a powerful virtual shadow of the holy body can''t be so strong unless thunder Tao consumes a lot of annihilation power, which makes the holy Dharma purpose. Unless the holy body of ray Tao reaches or approaches the higher holy body. But it''s almost impossible. It''s a great luck that Lei Dao can achieve the holy statue. Just sanctified, can you condense the higher holy body? That only exists in the legend, and the reality is impossible. The only explanation is that the holy Dharma decree of Lei Dao may be carefully prepared by Lei Dao. I don''t know how much annihilation power it took. "Hum, do you want to attack Ben Sheng in this way? It''s really wishful thinking. Give him a break!" With a loud drink from the holy master of Boshan, his holy body immediately burst into a bright light. The power of terror was like a mountain falling into the sea. In an instant, it crushed the virtual shadow of Lei Dao''s holy body. No matter how strong the annihilation power of Lei Dao is, it is only a little annihilation power after all. Facing the holy body of the holy master of Boshan, it is naturally far inferior to it. At the moment when the virtual shadow of the holy body was broken, Lei Dao was not surprised. Instead, he took a deep look at the holy master of Boshan and said faintly: "three days later, the holy master of Boshan, you will see your holy land in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty trampled by this holy master. The holy master must return that palm in the past. I hope you can catch it!" "Bang". Lei Dao''s voice fell, and his holy body shadow collapsed completely and disappeared without a trace. "See the holy master!" At this moment, the main hall of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty has turned into ruins. The holy master of Boshan himself used the holy body. How terrible is that power? A big hall, naturally can''t afford it. The leaders and elders in these halls are now full of fear. Almost, they were really dead. If it wasn''t for the holy master of Boshan, they couldn''t resist the holy decree of Lei Dao. Especially when they thought that leidao had become a saint and a great saint was staring at them in the dark, they felt their hearts bristle and restless all the time. "Holy master, thunder will come to the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty in three days. Should we make some preparations?" The palm teacher asked cautiously. "Prepare? What can you do to prepare for a saint? Hum, what if Lei Dao becomes a saint? The saint who can suppress Tianyuan holy land will naturally suppress Lei Dao! In a short time, this saint will be able to integrate several holy bodies and push the holy body to a higher holy body. At that time, even the saint who can shoulder the holy land. What''s a Lei Dao? At that time , Ben Sheng cut thunder first! " Boshan saint is also murderous. He was a hardliner from beginning to end. Even if Ledo became a saint, he insisted on being tough. Besides, he also has a strong foundation. Boshan saint is indeed the top saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. It can rank in the forefront among the saints of all dynasties, even second only to the founder of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! Once the holy master of Boshan is pushed out of the High Holy body and reaches the peak of the holy body, he may really be able to kill the holy master. As for now, he can only wait. Three days later, it will be to repel Lei Dao. At that time, the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will still be the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the holy statue of Thabo mountain will still be the holy statue above! Not everyone can challenge the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if Lei Dao becomes a saint, so is it! "Soon, when the saint pushes out the higher holy body, cut the thunder road first, and then step on the holy land of Tianyuan! At that time, the saint will reproduce the glory of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty!" The holy master of Boshan flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and his eyes were also full of infinite desire. His greatest expectation in his life is to revitalize the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty and make the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty the first holy land in Yuanzhou again! Now, the holy master of Boshan feels that this day is coming! The day he achieved the higher holy body was the time when the Holy Land reappeared its glory in the early Yuan Dynasty! Chapter 404 Taiyi holy land, discussion hall. Many elders, semi saints and even leaders appeared in the hall of deliberation. At the moment, everyone looked dignified and seemed to have something big happened. The leader looked at the elders below, sighed in his heart, and then said: "I''m sure all elders have heard that it''s been widely spread recently that Lei Dao, the leader of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, has become a saint? According to the news, Lei Dao''s sanctification is absolutely true. Now, Yuanzhou has six saints, not five, but one more. Moreover, three days later, Lei Shengzun will personally go to the holy land of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and make an alliance with the holy land of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty What do you think? " Many elders were shocked when they heard the speech. Originally, they had received the news. Three days later, Lei Dao, the leader of the alliance of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce, would go to the holy land of the early Yuan Dynasty and completely destroy the holy land of the early Yuan Dynasty. Once the news came out, they were stunned. They were not surprised that Lei Dao returned to Yuanzhou, but when Lei Dao returned to Yuanzhou, he was going to challenge the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, or did he challenge so loudly? Is this a death attempt? When can the holy land be provoked by the semi holy place? However, when they learned that the original Lei semi Saint had become Lei saint, they were stunned one by one, as if they couldn''t believe their ears. However, the news is absolutely true. It came from the exquisite holy land. More importantly, in the face of this news, the holy land did not respond at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. With the overbearing style of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, if there is no response at this time, it is actually the biggest response. This shows that the news is true! Now, after hearing that the leader confirmed the news, many elders are even more silent. The elder of Taiyi holy land is no stranger to Lei Dao. At first, Lei Dao challenged the semi saints of the whole Taiyi holy land with his own strength in Taiyi holy land, but finally won the battle. But the key is that the leader actually compromised with Lei Dao. Tangtang holy land is even the first holy land among the five holy places in Yuanzhou. In the face of a semi holy land other than the five holy places, what if Lei Dao is an invincible semi holy land? Taiyi holy land is the first holy land! At the beginning, many elders were dissatisfied with the compromise of too easy to lead the holy land. Even after that, Lei Dao went to challenge the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As a result, he was shocked by the holy statue of Boshan in the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and fled in confusion. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the holy land was cruel enough to directly destroy Hongyun City, trample on the alliance of Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce, and even wanted Lei Dao in the whole Yuanzhou. The practice of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty made the elders of Taiyi Holy Land feel proud and proud that this is the domineering spirit that the holy land should have! Therefore, the leader is under great pressure, and even some elders are ready to impeach the leader after the saint returns. But now? Thunder road has become holy! At the beginning, Lei Dao, which they thought was not worth mentioning, was sanctified. It was still a semi holy place outside the five holy places. It was sanctified in such a short time. The impact was unimaginable to them. Now even the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty is in a mess. After all, it is a saint! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the holy land was originally the first holy land in Yuanzhou, but it was because of the emergence of a Tianyuan ancestor. After the Tianyuan ancestor created the Tianyuan holy land, he competed with the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty everywhere. As a result, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty lost its vitality and finally fell to the first throne. Taiyi holy land began to make efforts at that time and gradually became the first holy land in Yuanzhou! Now these elders are afraid and ashamed of what they have done. They also want to impeach the leader, but in fact? If the leader of the sect was not willing to kill Lei Dao, and even gave Lei Dao the opportunity to understand the land of holy marks. Now Lei Shengzun has to deal with not only the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, but also the holy land of too easy! No one can ignore the anger of a saint. Time has proved that the leader''s original decision was correct, and indirectly saved Taiyi holy land. Now the leader wants to ask for their opinions. How dare these elders express any opinions? "Everything depends on the master''s decision." Many elders said loudly, this is also their heart. After this, they understood the good intentions of the leader and gave unprecedented support to the leader. Zhang Jiao was a little surprised, but he expected it. At the beginning, even Zhang Jiao was skeptical about Lei Dao. However, if the saint of Taiyi holy land is not there, what can Taiyi holy land do? We can only compromise. After all, leidao was almost the invincible semi saint of Yuanzhou at that time, and Taiyi holy land could not do anything about leidao at all. But now think about it, it''s incredible. Thunder is holy! Even the leader couldn''t believe the news, but it was true. Now, the headache is the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. "Lei Shengzun will be in the holy land of the early Yuan Dynasty in three days. The war between the two saints is related to the situation of the whole Yuanzhou. We have to go to Taiyi holy land to watch the war. Moreover, we have informed Saint Zun and hope that Saint Zun will return within three days." As expected, the leader had a definite number in mind and had already made a decision. "Everything depends on the master''s decision!" The leader looked at many elders below. He really thanks Lei Dao for his prestige in the holy land of Taiyi. "Lei Shengzun... I wonder if you can do what founder Tianyuan failed to do at the beginning?" Taiyi Holy Land palm teaches deep eyes, looks into the void and murmurs in a low voice. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan holy land is also lively at the moment. "Master of religion, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty is in great trouble this time. Hahaha, I didn''t expect Lei Shengzun to achieve Shengzun. It''s incredible. It shocked the whole Yuanzhou like the founder of Tianyuan!" "Yes, this Lei Shengzun''s experience is also quite legendary. When he was a semi saint, he dared to take the invincible road and take the initiative to challenge the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. However, it never occurred to me that the Boshan saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was so shameless and made a bold move against Lei Shengzun. However, Lei Shengzun is worthy of being a person who can achieve the holy respect. He can escape under such circumstances. Now he has achieved the holy respect, which is naturally similar to the Yuan Dynasty The holy land will never die. " "This is also an opportunity for our Tianyuan holy land. At the beginning of its establishment, our Tianyuan holy land was actually to compete with the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This time, the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was in trouble. If we can join hands with Lei Shengzun, hum, even the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will be suppressed by us." "Although joining hands is good for both of us, Lei Shengzun is a dignified saint. I''m afraid he won''t talk about cooperation with us unless Hanshan Shengzun comes forward." Many elders of Tianyuan Holy Land talked about it one after another, and most of them thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They naturally gloated at the encounter of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. The more troublesome the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, the better. It''s best to completely destroy it, so that the holy land of Tianyuan can complete the legacy of the founder of Tianyuan. Boom. At this time, a holy body appeared in the void of Tianyuan holy land. This is the manifestation of the holy body of Hanshan saint. "Three days later, the Holy Church will go to the holy land of the early Yuan Dynasty to watch the war. If you have the opportunity, the holy church doesn''t mind going to kill the holy master of Boshan together with Lei Shengzun!" When Hanshan Saint opened his mouth, he was murderous. And seems to have no scruples at all. The direct opening is to kill the Boshan saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Everyone in Tianyuan holy land was not surprised. The reason is also very simple. Between the Tianyuan holy land and the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there are life and death enemies. From the moment when the Tianyuan holy land was created, we can''t get rid of this state. Either the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was destroyed, or the Holy Land in the Tianyuan Dynasty was destroyed. If the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty seized the opportunity, the holy master of Boshan would be the same. He would kill the holy master of Hanshan without mercy. "Abide by the holy law!" Then, the holy body of Hanshan holy master dived into the depths of the holy land again. With the decree of Hanshan saint, Tianyuan holy land no longer had a trace of concern and began to make crazy preparations. In any case, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Tianyuan holy land. If Boshan saint is defeated by Lei saint and even in danger of falling, Hanshan saint will never miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once the two saints join hands, Boshan saints will be in danger! Even the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was in danger of destruction, which was also the best opportunity for the Holy Land in Tianyuan! ¡­¡­ With the spread of the news, the whole Yuanzhou was boiling. Holy master duel! Who will miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? At the beginning, after Tianyuan''s founder achieved the holy worship, he returned with the general trend and killed the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty at the first time. However, such a grand event has been a long time, and many people have not seen it. Moreover, the founder of Tianyuan couldn''t get the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he angrily created the holy land of Tianyuan and competed with the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But this time, the legendary semi Saint leidao, which is famous throughout Yuanzhou, achieved the saint, and will kill the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty in three days to fight with the saint of Boshan. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Now the news is spreading wildly, and there are still three days to prepare. Therefore, the whole Yuanzhou was boiling, and even some jiuzhong ancestors or semi saints who were closed to death left the customs one after another, ready to go to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty and witness this amazing war with their own eyes. As for the five holy places, including Taiyi holy land, Tianyuan holy land, crimson holy land, Linglong holy land and so on, they have also taken action. At that time, we can even see the emergence of other saints. In a word, this is a great event! No one wants to miss such a grand event. No matter how important it is, it has not witnessed the importance of the life and death war between the two saints. While countless people were watching the war between the two saints three days later, Lei Dao was very calm and peaceful in Linglong holy land. No one came to disturb Lei Dao. One day, two days, three days Time flashed by, and three days passed quickly. For three days, Lei Dao didn''t move. He seemed to be adjusting his mind all the time. "Shua". Lei daomeng opened his eyes, which seemed to contain a trace of divine light. "Snow Mandarin!" Thunder shouted quietly. Suddenly, a figure came in from the door. It was Xueyuan. These three days, she has been guarding the door without anyone disturbing Lei Dao. "Brother Tao, are you sure?" Xueyuan still has some worries. Even in the outside world, it is highly praised by Lei Dao. But Xueyuan knew very well that it was a saint and an old Saint! Ray Dao, this is to fight! Once failed, the consequences are unimaginable. If she could, she didn''t want to see Lei Dao work hard. A smile appeared at the corners of Lei Dao''s mouth. He directly took Xueyuan''s hand, looked up to the sky and said with a laugh: "hahaha, Xueyuan, you can cut a saint for your husband and cast a supreme reputation!" The voice fell. Lei Dao took Xueyuan and stepped out in one step. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the exquisite holy land. Chapter 405 Outside the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there are many more martial artists today. There is a Taoist body with one weight and three flowers gathering on the top, there are also more than seven weights of the Taoist body, even nine weights of the Taoist body, and even semi saints. It is almost three layers inside and three layers outside that surround the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. If in the past, according to the temper of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, who dared to gather outside the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, I''m afraid the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty would have sent someone to kill and create a "blood case". But today, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty is surprisingly calm. There are no disciples or elders. On the contrary, the array of the holy land is tightly closed and operates anytime, anywhere, like a great enemy. Many martial artists were not surprised by the unusual practice of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. After all, today is the legend of Yuanzhou, the day of the arrival of Lei Shengzun! A saint, even the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, did not dare to take it lightly, but had to deal with it with all his energy and means. Therefore, even if there are many "joke" fighters outside the holy land, they are too lazy to expel them. But, left and right, Lei Shengzun still had no trace. "Will Lei Shengzun come today?" "I''m not sure, but there''s a lot of noise outside. The three-day appointment will never be aimless as Lei Shengzun. Don''t you see that even the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty is like a great enemy?" "How overbearing is the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty? Even if ordinary disciples walk outside, they are extremely arrogant and overbearing. No one dares to provoke them. Unexpectedly, the holy land will be so oppressed in the early Yuan Dynasty?" "Hum, what if you don''t hold back? Facing a saint, even the holy land, you can''t take it lightly. Look, if the saint of Boshan is defeated today, even the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty will be dangerous." "Hmm? Do you mean that the holy land is in danger of being destroyed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" "Hey, that''s nature. Don''t forget Tianyuan holy land. It''s eyeing the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Don''t die!" For a time, many martial artists were talking about it one after another. In the past, even semi saints dared not talk about the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. But now, even if they talk loudly, and just outside the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, there is no one to stop it. After all, Lei Shengzun is the real enemy of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! As time went by, there were more and more martial artists outside the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, but the figure of Lei Shengzun never appeared. When everyone was bored, suddenly, a terrible threat came. Boom. In the void, a huge figure appeared, lying across the void, thousands of feet, just like a demon God, emitting a terrible smell. Moreover, with the huge body, there was a semi Saint followed. Some knowledgeable people recognized it immediately. "Tianyuan holy land, the people of Tianyuan holy land have arrived!" "That should be the Hanshan saint of Tianyuan holy land? It''s the first time I''ve seen the saint. The kind of pressure is unimaginable. Even in front of the saint, I don''t even have the courage to do it." "This is the holy master! However, the manifesting holy body of Hanshan holy master is an obvious provocation to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty." "Provocation? So what? Hanshan Shengzun and the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty never die. Where does Tianyuan holy land care about the idea of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty?" Seeing the appearance of Hanshan saint, the mood of the crowd immediately rose. Although I still haven''t seen Lei Shengzun, it''s worthwhile to see the holy body of Han Shan Shengzun with my own eyes. It is very rare for a saint to manifest the holy body. At ordinary times, ordinary martial artists can''t see the holy body of a saint, and even the saint is difficult to see, even the elders or disciples of the holy land. Now I have seen the holy body of Hanshan with my own eyes, which is also a worthwhile trip. "Hanshan Saint Zun, he came very early." Suddenly, a clear female voice sounded. Then, in the void, there appeared a woman with a great red robe, who seemed to be incomparably young and beautiful. Standing in the void, she didn''t seem to care about the terrorist pressure of Hanshan holy body. "Hongluan saint, you are here too." Hanshan Saint replied faintly. Many martial artists below were surprised and became even more excited. Hongluan saint, this is another saint, and it is also the mysterious saint of the crimson holy land. The scarlet holy land is all composed of women. The women inside are gorgeous and beautiful one by one. If you walk out of one, you can make the whole Yuanzhou famous. Even, the woman who came out of the crimson holy land did not know how many times she had caused a sensation in Yuanzhou. It is even more rare to see the red Luan saint of the crimson holy land. Unexpectedly, it also appears now. Obviously, for the war between Lei Shengzun and Boshan Shengzun, even hongluan Shengzun didn''t want to miss it. He attached great importance to it, so he came in person. Behind the hongluan saint, there are a group of women with veils. They are the elders of the crimson holy land, many of whom are semi saints. Tianyuan holy land and crimson holy land came. Soon, they found that the people of Taiyi holy land also arrived. As the largest Holy Land in Yuanzhou, Taiyi holy land has naturally attracted much attention. However, this time, the people of Taiyi holy land were very low-key. Although they even took charge of the church, there was no pomp. Moreover, the saint of Taiyi holy land did not appear. "The old guy from Taiyi Holy Land hasn''t come back yet?" "It should be, otherwise I won''t miss this opportunity." Hongluan saint and Hanshan Saint nodded. The saint of Taiyi holy land is recognized as the first saint of Yuanzhou! It''s a pity that I didn''t come this time. However, Taiyi holy land also expressed its attitude and obviously did not want to miss this opportunity. The five holy places, except the holy places in the early Yuan Dynasty, all three holy places have come. Now there is only the last holy land, Linglong holy land. However, there is a rumor that Lei Shengzun has always been in Linglong holy land and has a deep relationship with Linglong holy land. I don''t know whether it is true or false. Whoosh. At this time, in the void, another figure appeared beside the hongluan saint and Hanshan saint. "Haoyue saint, you''re finally here!" Hanshan holy Zun took a deep look at the bright moon holy Zun. The holy Zun of Linglong holy land also arrived. Almost all the five holy places gathered together. "Hehe, how could this Saint not come to such a grand event? It''s Hanshan saint who is murderous. It''s ready to work hard with Boshan saint?" Haoyue Saint looked at Hanshan saint with a smile and said. Hanshan Saint moved his eyes, and then asked quietly, "Haoyue saint, I heard that Lei saint is in the exquisite holy land. Why hasn''t Lei Saint come yet?" Haoyue holy master didn''t deny it, but said with deep meaning: "holy master Lei has come!" "Huh?" Several saints were puzzled. Would they not know when thunder came? Boom. As soon as the voice fell, a thousand feet of holy body appeared in the distant void, and the breath was sweeping like a storm. Even half saints feel suffocated. Even if they were semi saints, even the three saints had a feeling of being suppressed. "Is that the holy body of Lord Lei?" "How could it be so powerful?" "Isn''t Lei Shengzun just sanctified?" Even Hanshan saint and hongluan Saint were shocked at the moment. They could hardly believe their eyes. The huge body stretched across the void, emitting an endless atmosphere of dignity. Even the holy one felt a trace of suppression. Haoyue holy Zun''s eyes were deep, and he sighed with deep meaning: "yes, that''s Lei holy Zun. Although he felt incredible, but... That''s the truth!" The relationship between Haoyue saint and leidao is recent. Leidao has stayed in Linglong holy land for so long. How can he know nothing about leidao? It is precisely because he is too familiar with ray Dao that his heart is actually the most shocking. When Lei Dao just came to Linglong holy land, it was not like this. But that''s the truth! At this moment, this terrible holy body in the void immediately attracted the attention of all martial artists below. After all, it''s terrible. Its power is just as strong as its limit. Even the former Hanshan Saint did not have such a terrible power. "Who is that? Such a terrible holy body is incredible." "It should be Lei Shengzun!" "Lei Shengzun?" "Lei Shengzun has just become a saint, and the holy body is so powerful. How can I feel that it seems more powerful than the holy body of Hanshan Shengzun?" "Under the holy body of Lei Shengzun, he didn''t even have the courage to resist." Many warriors opened their eyes and stared at the holy body in the void. That''s ray road! Lei Shengzun! Once legendary semi saint, now Lei Shengzun! As soon as Lei Dao came out, he was so overbearing and shocking. And this is just the beginning. Lei Daoxian incarnated the holy body. He didn''t even say a word, so he did it! Yes, I did. Lei Dao''s huge holy body directly stretched out his huge palm, just like an ancient sacred mountain, fell from the sky and fell hard towards the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Boom. Once the holy body starts, how terrible is the momentum? Even if it hasn''t fallen, the whole Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty seems to have suffered a level 10 storm and is under great pressure. Even if there were array barriers, many disciples and elders in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty felt that the end came. For them, this is the end! Holy power, such terror! Even if they have heard all kinds of legends about the saint, they know that the power of the saint is unimaginable. But no matter how I heard it, I haven''t experienced it personally, and I don''t have the feeling of being on the scene. No fear! Now, they look at the huge palm in the void. This is no longer a legend, but what is happening. Even with the barrier of the array, they can still feel the feeling that they seem to be completely crushed by this huge palm. This is the holy power! At this moment, they also felt awe. Reverence for the Holy One! "Thunder way, you dare!" In the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a roar of anger. At the same time, a huge holy body with the same thousands of feet appeared over the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 406 Holy master! Boshan saint of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! This holy body, which is thousands of feet, is impressively manifested by the holy statue of Boshan. No one thought that as soon as Lei Shengzun arrived at the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, he didn''t say anything, so he directly manifested the holy body and hit the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. If you let this palm fall, even the array of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty can''t be stopped at all, and the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty will be razed to the ground in an instant. "Lei Dao, you are too presumptuous!" Boshan Shengzun took a deep breath, with anger in his tone. So the holy master of Boshan also started, and the huge holy body suddenly punched out and hit the palm of Lei Dao. Everyone was shocked and didn''t even react. The two great saints didn''t even say anything, so they fought directly! From the beginning to the end, Lei Dao didn''t say a word, and even his expression didn''t change. Despite the blow of Boshan saint, his palm still fell. When the hands and fists collided, a terrible afterwave spread in all directions. At this moment, it seemed that even the void was distorted. "Boom". The huge explosion echoed in the void. Even half saints can''t help retreating madly at the moment. They have retreated far away, but even so, as long as the terrible afterwave spreads on them, even semi saints can''t stop it. Some unlucky martial artists are affected by the afterwave, don''t even respond, and turn into powder in an instant. At this time, many martial artists seem to wake up. These are two supreme saints fighting! The supreme sage''s war, even the qualification to watch the war is very strict. Do you want to watch the war less than the ninth weight of Tao body? Then you have to be prepared to be swept down by the afterwave. Even if the Tao body is nine or even half holy, one may be seriously damaged or even fall. This is the holy power! It is far beyond the imagination limit of the five fold of ordinary Taoist body, and even beyond their cognition. Originally, the life level of the saint is different from that of the Taoist body warrior. Beyond cognition is also normal. The battle between saints is no longer described by martial arts or tactics. Only the three saints in the void can really watch the war. But at the moment, the three saints looked very dignified. They seemed to see a clue, and even had some speculation. However, this speculation was too bold and had to be "tested" by Boshan saints themselves. The power of Boshan holy master''s fist is terrible. In fact, he is very close to the higher holy body. Otherwise, he would not have such great ambition to completely destroy the holy land of Tianyuan. Give him a few more decades, maybe he can really push the holy body to a higher holy body, and then achieve a peak of the holy body. Because of this, the holy master of Boshan acted recklessly and did not have so many scruples. At the beginning, Lei Dao came to challenge the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty alone. In the eyes of the holy master of Boshan, Lei Dao was only a semi saint and existed like a mole ant. Do you dare to challenge the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty? Therefore, the holy master of Boshan wanted to crush Lei Dao. Unfortunately, the holy master of Boshan failed, and now he has led to a great enemy, Lei Dao becoming a saint! But even so, the holy master of Boshan did not worry too much. Although a saint made the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty look like a great enemy, the saint of Boshan didn''t take it to heart. He has always been confident that once he has achieved the High Holy body, the holy body will reach a peak. What are Lei Dao, Hanshan saint and others? However, the holy master of Boshan now punched out with all his strength and collided with Lei Dao''s palm. He was suddenly surprised that Lei Dao''s palm was so powerful that he couldn''t stop him. Even, the palm clapped by Lei Dao was under terrible pressure, which made the holy master of Boshan feel the pressure like Mount Tai. But how is that possible? Boshan saint has been a saint for hundreds of years. Among the five saints in Yuanzhou, the saint with the highest peak of the holy body is second only to the holy land of Taiyi. Even the holy master of Boshan has self-confidence and has become a peak of the holy body in decades! But at the moment, he was suppressed by thunder. Even, he was unable to resist. Is it possible? However, this is not the illusion of Boshan saint, but the fact! Poof. The fist of the holy master of Boshan broke instantly at the moment of touching Lei Dao''s palm. The holy master of Boshan even felt that a terrible force broke out on Lei Dao''s palm, just like a mountain toppling the sea, sweeping towards him irresistibly. And this force is almost rolling! Tangtang Boshan saint, was crushed? In this scene, not only the Boshan Saint did not believe it, but even the hongluan saint, Hanshan saint and Haoyue saint in the void did not believe it. But this is the truth! Finally, Lei Dao''s palm still fell. Even if the boxing of Bo Shan Saint blocked most of Lei Dao''s power, his falling power was still terrible. Even the array of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty can''t resist. Therefore, the palm fell, and the array of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty trembled slightly. It only supported for a moment, and then completely collapsed and turned into a bubble. Lei Dao''s palm fell on the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Boom. A position shakes the mountain. Lei Dao''s palm is too huge. It is the holy master''s full blow, and it is also the full blow of Lei Dao''s higher holy body annihilating the holy body, even if it has been weakened by 70% before. But only two or three percent of the power is left, which is still very terrible and destructive. Lei Dao''s palm fell, and he could even clearly see a striped Road on his palm and the annihilation force emitting a trace of terrible waves. It seems to annihilate everything, destroy everything, destroy everything! Annihilate the holy body! Pure destruction of the holy body, the power of killing is amazing, and few forces can resist the power of annihilation. Moreover, the annihilated holy body of ray Dao is no longer an ordinary holy body, but a higher holy body! With thunder''s palm falling, there are only two or three holy bodies left, which is no small matter. The power of terror raged in the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, stirring up the huge holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The hall collapsed and the earth fell apart. For the disciples and elders of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, it was like the end. Countless disciples and elders were annihilated one after another. Whether it''s the nine fold of Tao body or semi saint. Even if the semi Saint exerts his holy power, it will not help. In front of Lei Dao, the holy body of the great saint, there is no trace of resistance. The annihilation force is rampant, and the strongest semi saint will be reduced to ashes. In the twinkling of an eye, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was crying and turned into Purgatory on earth. Although it was not razed to the ground, it was also a heavy loss. Even when the founder of Tianyuan killed the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty did not suffer such losses. This scene made everyone dumbfounded. Even those who want to see an earth shaking battle and a battle between dragons and tigers are stupid. "This... This is not true?" "Lei Shengzun is so strong? Can''t even Boshan Shengzun catch Lei Shengzun''s palm?" "Boshan saint is an old Saint who became holy hundreds of years ago, second only to the first saint of Taiyi holy land. How can he not even take Lei saint''s palm?" "Lei Shengzun said before that he wanted to level the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He thought it was a bit exaggerated, but now... The power of a palm is so powerful that Si. Even the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was destroyed 7788, with heavy losses, and even Boshan Shengzun can''t stop it. If he takes another palm, will the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty no longer exist and be completely erased?" "Is this the holy master? The power of a palm, such a holy land, has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. If you say you erase it, it will be erased. Such great power is incredible!" Many martial artists find it incredible. The war between the saints has exceeded their imagination. But the ending seems more dramatic. However, the strongest of these martial arts are only semi saints. They don''t understand the gap between saints. The so-called layman watches the excitement and the expert watches the doorway. At the moment, the most shocking thing is not the Taoist martial arts onlookers, but the three saints in the void! Whether it is hongluan saint, Hanshan saint, or Haoyue saint. At the moment, it seems that even their breathing is more urgent. There seems to be nothing that can shock them. But now, when seeing Lei Dao''s palm defeat the holy master of Boshan, the faces of the three holy masters suddenly changed. The speculation in their hearts seems to have become a reality! Higher Eucharist! There is no doubt that the only way to defeat the holy master of Boshan is the higher holy body. In front of Lei Shengzun, he is already a peak of the holy body, comparable to the first saint in Yuanzhou who is the holy land of Taiyi? "The holy body peak... Incredible!" "High Holy body, bright moon saint, you''re hiding it from us!" "What I want to hide from you, but... I don''t know." The three saints took a breath, and the heart set off a storm. High Holy body! They have been consecrated for hundreds of years. Naturally, they know how difficult it is to push out the higher holy body. Even the three saints had little hope of promoting the higher holy body. Boshan Saint said that it is possible to promote the higher holy body in decades, but who makes it clear? And ray road? How long has it taken to become holy? Can we have a month? Even if there is one month, it is nothing. At best, two or three months will be the top day. This time is not even enough for a saint to consolidate his realm. But Ray Dao, however, has pushed out the higher holy body and become a peak of the holy body, leaving them far behind. Three great saints, status and respect. But at the moment, my heart is very bad, even vaguely bitter. However, they looked at the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid the worst taste is the holy master of Boshan? "Thunder!!!" Boom. With a hysterical roar, from the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, the holy body of the holy master of Boshan condensed into the void again, with cold killing intention and towering anger all over. Even, the killing intention is almost condensed into essence. And anger, as if it really turned into a towering flame, was burning in a raging fire. Holy master Boshan, I''m really angry! Chapter 407 The holy master of Boshan is like an angry volcano, about to explode. There are dense lines on his thousands of feet of holy body, and the lines seem to contain a trace of strange breath. This kind of breath is not like the breath of warrior or saint, but is somewhat similar to some sea animals. Moreover, behind the thousands of feet of the holy master of Boshan, there seemed to be a terrible giant animal virtual shadow roaring silently. "This... Is this the most precious treasure of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, the holy animal pearl?" "It should be that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the founder of the Holy Land beheaded a holy beast in the sea of death, and it is still a holy beast comparable to the peak of the holy body. All the essence, Qi and spirit of its whole body were refined into a treasure bead. After hundreds of years of slow refining, it finally formed a treasure, the holy beast bead. It contains almost all the essence, Qi and spirit of the holy beast. Once it is used, it will be used in the Yuan Dynasty The holy body of the first holy place can almost climb to the level comparable to the higher holy body in a short time. It''s really terrible. " "Hey, hey, but that''s just a short time. Moreover, there are many disadvantages. It can''t be regarded as a real higher holy body. It can only be said that it is infinitely close to the higher holy body. Otherwise, wouldn''t this holy body have been beheaded by Boshan long ago?" All three saints seem to know the last card of Boshan saint. In particular, Hanshan Saint seems not to care, but in fact, he is very afraid in his heart. Although Hanshan holy Zun has often been against Boshan holy Zun, it is common to catch and fight. But in fact, he has always been wary of the holy beast beads of the holy master of Boshan. He was afraid that the Saint Zunshi of Boshan would show the holy animal bead and cut him off. Now, I finally saw the holy beast bead. I was very strong in my heart. However, it did not exceed his expectations. Although the holy beast beads are powerful, using the holy beast beads can not make the holy body really reach the level of higher holy body at once. If we really want to fight regardless of everything, Hanshan holy master can still hold on. This is also the reason why the holy statue of Boshan clearly has holy animal beads, but he has always refused to use them. For one thing, the holy animal beads are really precious. The holy animal spirit in them is less used. They can''t be used unless they have to. Second, the holy master of Boshan is also very clear. Even if the holy animal beads are used, it is difficult to really kill the holy master of Hanshan. Only in special circumstances can he use the holy beast beads to kill the holy master of Hanshan. But that kind of situation is very rare, almost never happened. Now, the holy master of Boshan has to use the holy beast bead. Even if he exhausts all the essence and spirit in the holy beast bead, he must use it. The reason is very simple. Randall is too strong! With just one blow, the holy statue of Boshan was shot to fly. The process was completely rolling. Even the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty suffered an unprecedented blow. This is not tolerated by the holy master of Boshan. Moreover, when he fought with Lei Dao, in fact, he already felt that Lei Dao''s holy body was too strong. It was definitely not an ordinary holy body, but most likely an advanced holy body! This is incredible! Even though ray Tao is a genius, but he has only been sanctified for two or three months, how can he push up the higher holy body and achieve a peak of the holy body? However, whether Boshan Saint believes it or not, this is the truth. Therefore, the holy master of Boshan felt the threat, even the threat of life and death. Without hesitation, he immediately used the holy animal beads, which is the strongest treasure handed down from the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty and the foundation for the holy land to stand in Yuanzhou for tens of thousands of years! Even if the founder of Tianyuan created Tianyuan holy land, he has been tit for tat with the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. The Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty has not declined much. It is because of the holy animal beads that the saints of Tianyuan holy land are very afraid. But now, the holy master of Boshan has to use this holy beast bead. Because he is facing a holy body, a powerful holy statue with a peak! "Hmm? It has the breath of a holy beast, but so what? Don''t say it''s just the spirit of a holy beast. Even a real high holy beast can be cut off!" Lei Dao stood with his hands behind him. His cold eyes stared at the holy master of Boshan. There was no anger or pleasure in his eyes, but only indifference and a trace of pity. Yes, pity. The color of pity made the holy master of Boshan almost crazy. He is dignified and holy. He is even expected to reach a peak of the holy body. Where does thunder need mercy? Moreover, two or three months ago, leidao was only a half saint. We still need to look up to the holy master of Boshan. In the eyes of the holy master of Boshan, leidao has always been just a mole ant. Even if they can escape from the hands of the holy master of Boshan, they are ants. Even if Lei Dao could escape, the holy master of Boshan felt that he didn''t do his best. If the holy body tries its best, how can Lei Dao escape? But now, it is such a mole ant in the eyes of Boshan saint, but now he is high above, overlooking him from a commanding position, and even showing compassion. The hot tempered Boshan saint is almost crazy. "Lei Dao, Ben Sheng wants you to die!" The holy body of the holy master of Boshan seemed to be more solid. Then, he didn''t have any fancy. The huge holy body directly crossed Lei Dao. Whoosh. As soon as he crossed, the holy body of the holy master of Boshan came to Lei Dao. Unexpectedly, he was about to collide with Lei Dao''s holy body directly. Others didn''t know, but the faces of the three saints who were watching the war changed. They knew very well that any other means were just a test for the Holy One. Neither the tactics nor other means are anything, far from being desperate. There is only one way to fight between saints, that is, the collision between holy bodies! There are various ways to distinguish between the saints, but there can only be one way to win or even kill their opponents. Holy body collision! The holy body is the foundation of the holy Reverend. Once the holy body is lost, it is a great loss of the foundation and even a danger to the holy Reverend. The holy master of Boshan directly uses the holy body to fight with his life. He is completely trying to survive with his own ferocity. I hope Lei Dao can have some scruples, and then he can die and survive, at least through this disaster! The holy master of Boshan knows very well that with ordinary means, he can''t do anything about a holy master of a higher holy body. Only by working hard, did he have a chance to make Lei Dao feel scruples. In order to keep the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty and even himself, Boshan Saint Zun has only such a way. Unfortunately, he misjudged ray Dao. Seeing that the holy master of Boshan tried to frighten him with his life, Lei Dao showed a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth. Holy body collision? Fight with your life? It''s actually right in his arms. "Boshan saint, I''m afraid you can''t imagine such a day? You have to fight for your life and this saint will help you!" At the next moment, Lei Dao''s voice fell, and his annihilation holy body seemed to be more solid. At the same time, the annihilation force covered the annihilation holy body. Without the slightest hesitation, the huge holy body directly bumped into the holy body of Boshan holy master. "Bang". Two thousands of holy bodies, so in the void, there is no fancy hand to hand fight. Each collision will cause some loss of their holy bodies. However, the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao is a higher holy body after all. It is not even an ordinary higher holy body, but a holy body that focuses on killing. The power of attack is unimaginable. The power of annihilation is to annihilate everything, destroy everything, destroy everything! The collision between the two holy bodies immediately separated the high and the low. Under the collision, the holy body of the holy master of Boshan trembled slightly, and then collapsed in a large area, and the holy body shrank in a circle in an instant. The annihilation body of Lei Dao only lost a little, even less than one thousandth of the loss. This loss is nothing to Lei Dao at all. Besides, the holy body can be restored! The strength of the higher holy body was clearly displayed in front of everyone for the first time. "Ah..." Boshan Saint screamed. There was a faint tremor in his voice. He''s afraid, he''s afraid. Even with the grumpy temper of the holy master of Boshan, he will be afraid. Because one touch, his holy body lost a tenth! The direct loss is one tenth. What a heavy loss? A few more, will it be completely annihilated? Once the holy body is annihilated, the holy master of Boshan will fall. Holy master, you can fall! "Come again!" Lei Dao''s face was expressionless. The huge holy body took the initiative to lean up and forced him to fight closely with the holy master of Boshan. This non fancy hand to hand combat was extremely dangerous. In the eyes of those ordinary Taoists, the battle between the saints is even "outrageous". No matter what means you use, it''s just a collision with the holy body and a force down to ten meetings. One, two, three, four, five In just a few breaths, the two holy bodies have collided with each other five times, and the huge holy body of Boshan saint has shrunk by more than half. This is just five collisions. Moreover, the holy master of Boshan even used the precious animal beads of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, but it was still the result of this collapse. It was completely crushed and completely crushed! At this moment, everyone seemed to know the end of the holy master of Boshan. This is also the end of the great saint. "No, no, how can this Saint die? This saint can''t die. The holy land can be rebuilt in the early Yuan Dynasty, but this saint can''t die!" The voice of the Reverend Boshan was hysterical. At this moment, he was really afraid, really afraid. If he continued like this, within a few breaths, the holy master of Boshan would die! Therefore, at the next moment, the holy master of Boshan immediately withdrew and retreated frantically. He wanted to escape. The farther he ran, the better. As long as he is there, the holy land will be destroyed in the early Yuan Dynasty and can be rebuilt in the future. Once he died, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty would be completely over. Looking at the holy master of Boshan and the holy master of the holy land, there was also a scene of fleeing, which made many people feel very complicated. Even the three holy masters who watched the war did not have the happy feeling in their hearts, but some rabbit death and fox sorrow. Even the Hanshan saint has always wished that the Boshan Saint would die without a burial place. But now seeing the tragedy of the holy master of Boshan, he felt a little cold in his heart. Hanshan holy master will certainly be happy with the death of Boshan holy master. However, instead of dying in the hands of Hanshan saint, he died in the hands of Lei saint, which made Hanshan saint''s heart very complicated. "It''s too late to go now! Ben Sheng will take you on the road!" Lei Dao''s eyes were like a knife. Then he took a deep breath. The huge holy body expanded again. Then he directly grabbed it, as if his arm was thousands of feet long, and directly grabbed the holy master of Boshan. "Out!" Lei Dao''s huge holy body fell from the sky, just like an ancient sacred mountain. With the power of terror, he pressed hard on the holy body of the holy master of Boshan. "Boom". The violent collision between the holy bodies, the force of annihilation, crazy annihilation. Boshan Saint screamed wildly, but it didn''t help. When the huge holy body of Lei Dao was severely pressed on the holy body of Boshan holy master, the holy body of Boshan holy master still wanted to struggle. But how huge is the holy body of thunder road? I don''t know how terrible the power is. Even if the holy body of the holy master of Boshan tries its best to "hold" the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao, it won''t help. Therefore, Lei Dao directly "rolled" the holy body of the holy statue of Boshan and fell on the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, and everything was calm. The last point of the holy body of Boshan saint has been completely wiped out by the holy body of Lei Dao. The loss of the holy body represents the fall of the Holy One. Boshan saint, fallen! Chapter 408 Quiet! Very quiet! The whole void, the holy place in the early Yuan Dynasty, is very quiet within a hundred miles. Originally, today, there are three floors outside the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. I don''t know how many martial artists are surrounded in order to witness the once-in-a-lifetime holy war. Therefore, many martial artists arrived day and night, making the number of martial artists outside the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty reach tens of thousands! Tens of thousands of warriors! Moreover, they are not ordinary martial artists. At least the martial artists with more than four or even seven Taoist bodies account for the vast majority. At the moment, so many people, at the same time, keep absolutely quiet, and no one makes any sound at this time. They just stared at the huge holy body in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. The whole holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was annihilated by thunder and basically razed to the ground. Of course, Lei Dao remembered that he wanted some miraculous drugs and treasures in the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which would not really completely destroy the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, Lei Dao protected the miraculous medicine garden and some special buildings. As for other places, leidao didn''t bother. His holy body fell from the sky. Even if he did nothing, he just pressed the holy statue of Boshan onto the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, which was enough to raze the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, the holy master of Boshan fell. "Boshan Saint... Really fell?" "Without any breath of life, it is said that the holy body of the saint is fundamental. Once it is destroyed, it will fall." "Unexpectedly, the saint can fall." "Lei Shengzun said three days ago that he wanted to destroy the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Even if Lei Shengzun was a noble saint, it seemed extravagant to want to destroy the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After all, even the founder of Tianyuan couldn''t destroy the Holy Land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Now, Lei Shengzun has done it, and he actually destroyed the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!" "Lei Shengzun has always been a legend! When he was a semi saint, he was a legendary semi saint. Now he has become a saint and a legendary saint! It''s incredible to step on the holy land of the early Yuan Dynasty with tens of thousands of years of orthodoxy on his own." "Beheading the saint and destroying the holy land is the real legend!" All the warriors, looking at the huge holy body of Lei Dao, seemed to become more sacred and dignified with the killing of the holy master of Boshan. Today, they witnessed the birth of a legend. Cut the holy statue and destroy the Holy Land! What kind of prestige is this? Even after another 10000 years, I''m afraid someone will preach such legendary deeds. "From today on, there will be no holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty in Yuanzhou! There will be no amnesty for those who call themselves the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!" The voice of Lei Dao echoed in the void like rolling thunder, which made everyone cold in their hearts. Lei Shengzun wants to completely destroy the orthodoxy of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! Once the reputation of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty is not obvious for a long time, even if it is transferred to the underground and sneaky, it will disappear naturally over time. Therefore, from today on, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty has completely disappeared. "The three saints have many things to do today. I''m afraid I don''t have time to entertain the three saints. How about inviting the three saints to be guests when Lei establishes a holy land?" Lei Dao set his eyes on the three saints in the void. In fact, the three saints also have their own thoughts. In particular, the Hanshan saint of Tianyuan holy land actually wants to take a share. If Lei Dao can suppress the holy master of Boshan, he will even fight with Lei Dao to defeat or even kill the holy master of Boshan. It''s just that the situation has changed too fast. The holy master of Boshan was killed by Lei Dao! This was something that Hanshan Saint could not imagine in any case before. Even if he wished to kill Boshan Saint himself, he also knew that Boshan saint was very strong. However, it was in this case that the holy master of Boshan died. And it was forcibly wiped out by the holy body of leidao without any fancy. Only absolute strength can erase the holy body of a saint. Moreover, when the holy beast beads were used by the holy master of Boshan, the holy body was still destroyed and still fell. Boshan Saint also had his own death, which bloody proved that Lei Dao''s holy body was a real high holy body. Ray Dao, it''s already a peak saint of the holy body! Even if the first saint of Yuanzhou in Taiyi holy land can be better than Lei Daoqiang, I''m afraid no one knows, even the saint of Taiyi holy land doesn''t know himself. As soon as the holy master of Boshan died, the holy land was trampled out in the early Yuan Dynasty. From then on, the five holy places will become the four holy places. The situation in Yuanzhou will be completely changed. In the face of such a "terrible" Thunder Road, the three saints had no idea even if they had another idea. Are you kidding? Lei Shengzun is so cruel that he even killed Boshan Shengzun. What can they think? Therefore, Hanshan Saint Zun smiled and said, "well, I have to thank Lei Saint Zun for killing Boshan Saint Zun and stepping on the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It can be regarded as helping me get a bad breath from Tianyuan holy land. Everyone in Tianyuan holy land is very grateful to Lei Saint Zun. If Lei Saint Zun is free, you can visit Tianyuan holy land." So, Hanshan Saint politely turned and left directly. If you stay here again, it will undoubtedly be "eye-catching". The hongluan saint of the crimson holy land also smiled and said, "today I can see the boundless power of the thunder saint. It''s a worthwhile trip to kill the Bo saint. If the thunder saint is of any use to my crimson holy land, I don''t hesitate to speak." Therefore, the hongluan Saint also left, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Only the bright moon holy statue of the exquisite holy land is left. Haoyue holy Zun smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that Lei holy Zun could really kill Boshan holy Zun and step on the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I just want to ask Lei holy Zun, did you really push up the higher holy body?" Haoyue Saint knows the "details" of Lei Dao. Just because he knows, he is more curious and distrustful. This is really incredible and even beyond his cognition. Lei Dao had no scruples at this time. He had killed the holy master of Boshan. Naturally, he knew that the ordinary holy master was just like this. It was not enough to be afraid. This is not that he is really inflated, but that he does have such self-confidence. Although it seems that three saints were present just now. But if he could, he could even kill the three saints, even if the other side joined hands. There is strength, there is confidence. Therefore, Lei Dao did not hesitate, nodded and said, "yes, Lei promoted the higher holy body. I have to thank the ten ten thousand year elixir of Haoyue saint. Without the ten ten thousand year elixir, Lei could not promote the holy body to the higher holy body in such a short time." After receiving Lei Dao''s personal reply, Haoyue saint was silent. Sure enough, like the crazy and bold speculation in his mind, Lei Daozhen condensed the ordinary holy body by relying on the ten thousand year elixir he gave, and then merged to push the holy body to the higher holy body. And what about time? In less than a month, the speed of pushing up the higher holy body can no longer be described in words. "Don''t worry, Haoyue saint. Lei will send the 1000 kg of soil you want to Linglong holy land at the fastest speed." Lei Dao naturally remembers the one thousand catties he promised to Haoyue saint. Lei Dao always kept his word. He said if he gave a thousand pounds, he would give a thousand pounds. Haoyue holy master shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can trust Lei holy master. Lei holy master may be busy today, so I won''t bother. If Lei holy master needs anything, he can come to the exquisite holy land at any time. He must open the mountain gate to welcome Lei holy master." With that, Haoyue holy Zun also left. He didn''t even want to stay in front of Lei Dao. As soon as he saw Lei Dao, he would remember that it was the ten ten thousand year elixir he gave that made Lei Dao promote the higher holy body. It''s comforting to think about it. Ten ten thousand year elixir, in fact, what is it? As long as the holy master Haoyue is willing, he can take out ten ten thousand year elixirs, but can he integrate ten holy bodies in such a short time? That''s impossible. Perhaps, only Lei Shengzun can create such miracles. The three saints left, leaving only countless warriors around the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, but with Lei Dao''s eyes began to turn to these warriors. Suddenly, the pressure on these warriors increased greatly. How terrible is the majesty of a saint? Ordinary warriors can''t bear it at all. Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back. The huge holy body lay across the void. The whole body was filled with the atmosphere of annihilation, which was frightening. He said loudly, "Ben Sheng can give you a chance. All martial arts outside the five holy places in Yuanzhou, whether chamber of Commerce, family, casual practice, or those with more than seven Taoist bodies, can accept the test of Ben Sheng when he creates the holy land, so as to join the Holy Land created by Ben Sheng! The time is set in a month, and you can leave now." The voice of Lei Dao fell, and within a hundred miles, all the martial artists set off a terrible wave in their hearts. Shock! Incomparable shock! what is it? Lei Shengzun wants to create a holy land? In fact, it''s not so shocking for Lei Shengzun to create a holy land. After all, Lei Dao now has a holy land in the early Yuan Dynasty, even if it is already full of holes, it is also a holy land. This is the foundation of Lei Dao''s creation of Holy Land! And Lei Dao, the noble saint, can even kill other saints. He is already the first saint in Yuanzhou. Why not create a holy land? But the key is that leidao will also give martial artists outside the five holy places in Yuanzhou a chance. If they can have the opportunity to join the holy land, where will they care about any family or chamber of Commerce? Joining the holy land is a dream of countless martial artists. But in the past, there were too few of the five holy places that recruited disciples on a large scale, and they all recruited those martial artists below the three flowers gathering top. Many warriors are eager to join the holy land, but they don''t have that chance. And now, here comes the opportunity! "Hahaha, you must come and have a try in a month." "The holy land created by Lei Shengzun, even if it was created by Tianyuan holy land at the beginning, there was no such opportunity. Even the founder of Tianyuan was a disciple recruited by himself. He would not recruit the whole Yuanzhou after training slowly." "Lei Shengzun has great spirit!" Many martial artists are excited and eager to try. However, they dare not disobey the order of the holy master. Therefore, many martial artists left the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty and dared not stay any more. "Brother Tao, you really did it!" Snow Mandarin flew slowly, with a smile on her face. There are also the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce, who are extremely excited at the moment. They know what Lei Dao''s victory means. What''s more, now thunder road has trampled out the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, and a new holy land is going to be established. At that time, they will all be the "elders" of the holy land. "It''s just a holy land. It''s not surprising. Let''s go and see the harvest now. The Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty has been inherited for tens of thousands of years and has a profound heritage. It shouldn''t disappoint me." Lei Dao was also very hot in his heart. He immediately put away the annihilation holy body and stepped into the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 409 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the holy land has been destroyed. The holy body was "pressed" by Lei Dao, and it was "rampant" by Lei Dao''s annihilation hand before. Except for a few places, the rest have been destroyed. However, some disciples or elders of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty are still alive. However, when Lei Dao''s divine mind is swept away, he doesn''t need to display the holy body. He can''t resist the storm of divine mind directly, except semi holy. Even if it is semi holy, a ray of annihilation power of thunder will turn into ashes. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was "cleaned up" by Lei Dao. There were no disciples or elders in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, and they were slowly taken over by the ten chambers of Commerce. This scene fell into Xueyuan''s eyes, and her heart was also very shocked. Such a holy land has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, but now it has been razed to the ground. There is not even a living person. At this time, the saint of leidaonaitang has no mercy and directly shoots at those below the saint. Where can anyone live? It seems cruel, but when you think about Hongyun City, Xueyuan is relieved. There are so many wronged souls in Hongyun city. Now it can be regarded as a great revenge. "Xueyuan, we will build a new Holy Land in the future. This is the foundation! You take the people of the top ten chambers of Commerce to slowly clean up the ruins of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty and tidy up here. I''ll go to the medicine garden and treasure house of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty first." Therefore, Lei Dao confessed Xueyuan and went directly to the elixir garden in the holy land of the early Yuan Dynasty. This holy land in the early Yuan Dynasty is worthy of being a holy land inherited for tens of thousands of years, with profound heritage. The scale of its medicine garden is much larger than that of Lingyuan holy land, and the medicine gardens from Millennium medicine to 10000 year medicine are classified. The medicine inside is also lush and looks promising. Compared with the holy land of Lingyuan, I don''t know how much it is. After all, the holy land of Lingyuan has been destroyed for a long time. No one takes care of it. Naturally, it is far from being comparable with the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Lei Dao didn''t care about those Millennium elixirs. He looked directly at the medicine garden of the Millennium elixir. There are many elixirs of ten thousand years planted in this medicine garden. Lei Dao looked at it, no less than hundreds of elixirs of ten thousand years. Lei Dao was shocked. So many elixirs for thousands of years were incredible. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to plant as many miraculous medicines as you want, even in the holy land. The more precious the elixir is, the more harsh the growth conditions are. Especially the elixir of ten thousand years, the growth conditions are extremely harsh! Even in the holy land, it is the limit to plant 20 or 30 plants at the same time. More, even if the site is enough, but the soil needed is not enough. The soil of the elixir is very special, not ordinary soil. The soil of the elixir of ten thousand years is even more special. It is very difficult to get it at all. These special soils have certain fertility. Planting a certain amount of magic medicine is the limit. Even when it grows to a certain extent, the soil loses its fertility and can no longer be planted in the future. However, in the medicine garden of this elixir, there are hundreds of elixirs growing in the medicine garden at the same time, and they all grow lush and gratifying. No elixir seems to have a problem. Of course, most of them are not mature. Only a small part seems to be mature, but it will take decades or even hundreds of years. Ten thousand year elixir, only a few decades, hundreds of years, is not worth mentioning at all. It''s just that you can''t pick it directly now. There are hundreds of elixirs for thousands of years, but they can''t be picked. Lei Dao is really very sorry. However, he soon thought of the key to the problem. So many elixirs for thousands of years, ordinary soil, and even the soil of the other four holy places in Yuanzhou, I''m afraid it can''t be comparable. What soil is this? Ray Dao saw the soil in the medicine garden. Especially the medicine garden of Wannian elixir. The soil in the medicine garden of other Millennium elixirs seems to be very different from the soil in the Wannian elixir garden. The difference can be found by sweeping leidao''s mind a little. The soil in the ten thousand year elixir garden emits terrible energy fluctuations, which is ten times or even tens of times that of the soil in the one thousand year elixir garden! The gap is unimaginable! "Is this Xi soil?" Lei Dao felt something in his mind. At the beginning, the holy statue of the bright moon in the exquisite holy land gave leidao ten ten thousand year elixirs, but there was also a condition that if leidao could one day step on the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, he needed to give the holy statue of the bright moon a thousand kilograms of soil. At that time, Lei Dao didn''t know what Xi soil was. Even if the holy master Haoyue explained, it just made Lei Dao feel that this land was precious. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xi soil was still the holy land. Lei Dao was thinking about the ten thousand year elixir. What conditions did he not agree? Anyway, it''s not his thing. It''s the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Don''t waste ten thousand years of elixir. This condition is very cost-effective. Now, when Lei Dao saw the medicine garden of this elixir, especially the soil in the medicine garden, he faintly regretted and even heartache. He has probably determined that the soil in the ten thousand year elixir garden must be mixed soil! Only the soil can grow hundreds of thousands of years of elixir at the same time. How terrible is this? Even if Lei Dao knew clearly that there were hundreds of thousands of years of elixir, a saint might not be able to enjoy it until he died. But what about the future? After several generations of saints, the elixir of ten thousand years can mature. At that time, we will be able to harvest hundreds of thousands of years of elixirs. what is it? This is the foundation! The foundation of a holy land! Even, why did the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty say that it was the first of the five holy places? In fact, this is a great contribution! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the founder of the holy land seemed to be far above the holy body, and even the peak of the holy body was not enough to describe. It''s probably the double of the holy body! Otherwise, will such treasures as holy animal beads be easily inherited? Moreover, there is this Xi soil, a full ten thousand kilograms of Xi soil! This is the foundation to become a holy land. Who doesn''t need it? But why could the ancestors of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty get it, while others could not? In fact, it can explain the problem very well. It shows that the founder of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was very strong! It''s just that one tenth of such precious polyp soil, that is, one thousand kilograms of polyp soil, should be given to the holy master of the bright moon. Lei Dao feels a little meat pain, really meat pain. It''s a big loss this time! "Alas, although I''m a little lost, I''m a man of my word. I still have to give it to the holy master of the bright moon." Ray Dao really has some flesh pain and is very reluctant to give up. However, there is no way. At the beginning, he had nothing. He said that he could step on the early saint of the Yuan Dynasty one day and promised all kinds of benefits. But it''s just a bad check after all. It''s hard to say whether it can be cashed or not. However, the holy master of the bright moon can directly give Lei Dao ten ten thousand year elixirs. This is a kindness. Lei Dao can''t help but return it. "Well, it''s just a thousand kilograms of soil. In the early Yuan Dynasty, the founder of the Holy Land Sect was able to get ten thousand kilograms of soil. Can''t Lei get ten thousand kilograms? No, one hundred thousand kilograms or more!" Lei Dao also left a heart for Xi soil. If there is a chance in the future, we must get a lot of Xi soil. At that time, we can plant many ten thousand year miraculous drugs at the same time. When it takes ten thousand years, it will not even take ten thousand years. Xi soil itself can accelerate the growth of miraculous drugs, coupled with some artificial cultivation. Even in thousands of years, we can harvest hundreds or even thousands of elixirs for thousands of years. What a shock? Moreover, his predecessors planted trees for future generations to enjoy the cool, and he always had to leave something for future generations. Besides, it is not necessarily obtained by future generations. Can''t ray Dao get it? If it is only a few thousand years, Lei Dao will become the seventh or even eighth or ninth weight of the holy body, then he can live for thousands of years, and he can''t wait until all the ten thousand year elixirs are mature. I feel shocked when I think about it! However, there is no mature elixir in the elixir park. This is also normal. In the holy land of the early Yuan Dynasty, someone specially took care of the medicine garden. There really needs to be a mature elixir, not to mention a ten thousand year elixir. Even a hundred year elixir and a thousand year elixir will be picked immediately and stored in a safe place. Thinking of this, Lei Dao was very hot in his heart. It is said that such a large holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. Even if it is calculated in 10000 years, hundreds of thousands of elixirs can be harvested in 10000 years. In tens of thousands of years, can''t the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty harvest hundreds of thousands of elixirs? Even though it consumed a lot during the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, it must have stored a large number of elixirs for thousands of years. Ray Dao has just promoted the annihilation holy body to the higher holy body, but he found that there is another ultimate holy body, which seems to be stronger than the higher holy body! If there is enough elixir for ten thousand years, Lei Dao has not tasted it. He can try to condense more holy bodies, and then continue to integrate. See if you can really push up the ultimate holy body? Once successful, leidao will have the ultimate holy body! Although ray Dao doesn''t know what the ultimate holy body is, he can make the power consume 500 years of life to improve on the basis of the higher holy body. If it is an ordinary holy body, it will take thousands of years to ascend to the ultimate holy body. Consuming so much life, the ultimate holy body must be very strong. In short, there are many benefits. If you can have the ultimate holy body without much cost, why not? "By the way, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. Even the ancestors of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty may have been the double holy body or even the stronger holy respect. Perhaps there are records about the ultimate holy body in the library of the Holy land in the early Yuan Dynasty." Lei Dao thought of this possibility. The ultimate Eucharist is so mysterious. Although it is learned from powers, there is the ultimate holy body above the higher holy body. Relying on speculation, ray Dao felt that the ultimate holy body should be strong and beneficial. But Ray Dao doesn''t know what the ultimate holy body is. No one knows whether there will be a problem with such vague practice. Ray Dao still thinks he needs to find out. When he thought of it, Lei Dao found the library of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. However, looking at the library in front of him, Lei Dao was a little silent. Because the library in front of me collapsed It seems, it seems, it seems... It was collapsed by the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao. For a time, Lei Dao''s mouth twitched and his heart was speechless. Chapter 410 The library has collapsed, isn''t there no books in it? When Lei Dao was about to check it, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart. His mental power sensed that there was a huge basement. Whoosh. The next moment, leidao had entered the basement, which was full of books. "The original library is underground." Lei Dao was a little surprised. Maybe there are some books on the ground, but the really precious books should be underground. Fortunately, Lei Dao finally doesn''t have to blame himself. If there are no books to read because of him, it''s really helpless. Next time, if Lei Dao is to level the holy land again, he must pay attention to the library. He must not be destroyed. "Eh? Why do I think of the next time?" Thunder road is a little strange. It''s not enough to trample on the holy land once, but also trample on the holy land twice? However, in addition to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, what holy land can Lei Dao tread on? Are you going to trample on those holy places that don''t provoke thunder at all? No, Lei Dao is never a bully. As long as he doesn''t provoke him, he can''t destroy and destroy everywhere. Lei Dao shook his head and threw out the strange ideas in his mind. Later, Lei Dao focused his attention on the library. The shelves inside are full of books. This is the treasure of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Each book is very precious. It may even be an isolated book, which can be met but not sought. Lei Dao checked them one by one. There are many books about the practice of the holy body. It seems that the books here are all about the practice of the holy body. I''m afraid they are the treasures of those saints in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Only saints or semi saints can enter it, otherwise they can''t be underground. However, this is exactly what ray Tao wants. Although Lei Dao learned a lot of common sense about the holy body practice through the bright moon saint, it''s right to see and think more. Moreover, now ray Dao is also looking for information about the ultimate holy body. This actually belongs to the practice of the holy body. Lei Dao is a saint. His divine mind is strong. He can read books very quickly. He can always read them easily and remember them completely. Some common sense about the holy body practice in the books also made ray Dao have a deeper understanding of the holy body practice. "Found it!" Finally, when reading an ancient book, Lei Dao saw the information about the "ultimate holy body" mentioned above. However, there are only a few references to the ultimate holy body. The ultimate holy body, as the name suggests, is to practice the holy body to the "extreme". The ability of a holy body is developed to the maximum, that is the ultimate! Those who become the ultimate holy body are almost invincible at the same level. Moreover, not only the combat power is strong, the ultimate holy body seems to be involved in the way of becoming God. However, the way to become God is too secret, and many people just speculate. As for whether he was involved, at least Lei Dao couldn''t be sure after reading these books. But there is no doubt that the ultimate holy body has many advantages. First, its combat effectiveness is very strong. Some conditional saints actually want to try to cultivate the ultimate holy body. It''s just too difficult. We need to integrate more holy bodies. We could have tried to condense a second higher holy body, and then advanced the double holy body. As a result, in order to practice the ultimate holy body, the higher holy body has been integrated all the time, trying to push it up to the ultimate holy body. As for the effect, it may make the combat effectiveness very strong, but so what? Some even speculate that it can continue to increase life. But how can that increase in life be comparable to becoming the double of the holy body? This is related to a choice. It is the same as whether we should strive to achieve the perfection of the Tao body from the first to the second. Ordinary Taoist martial arts practitioners find it extremely difficult to achieve the perfection of Taoist martial arts, and even feel that it is not cost-effective. With that time and energy, we have already made a breakthrough. However, Lei Dao and some other saints do not think so when they have the conditions to achieve the perfection of Tao body. They will not rush to break through, but plan for the future. The same is true of the ultimate holy body. If you plan for the future, in fact, some saints are willing to try it if conditions permit. After all, the higher Eucharist is promoted. In fact, it is easy to know that the higher Eucharist can still be strengthened after just trying. It''s no secret. The key is the choice! For ray Dao, there is no trade-off problem. The ultimate holy body, he must achieve! Because, for ray Dao, there is no difficulty at all. It''s just that you need to consume a lot of ten thousand year elixir, and ten thousand year elixir is available and relatively easy to obtain. Since there are conditions to promote the ultimate holy body, why not? Moreover, ray Dao noticed that it is not really so easy to break through the double of the holy body. In order to break through the duality of the holy body, we must first condense the higher holy body. Agglutination of the second higher holy body is a panacea that needs at least 20000 years. By analogy, to the triple of the holy body, it also needs 30000 years of magic medicine to break through. As for the reason? Lei Dao is not clear. This is some holy body cultivation methods collected by the holy saints in the early Yuan Dynasty. It is only vaguely mentioned above that once we break through the duality of the holy body, in fact, the first holy body will be promoted accordingly, and will not really stand still. The same is true of the triple holy body, and the first two higher holy bodies will be promoted accordingly. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the elixir of 20000 years or even 30000 years is needed. After all, it can promote two or even three higher holy bodies at the same time. At this time, ray Dao had some ideas. If so, if every holy body is the ultimate holy body, once he tries to make a breakthrough, will he even need more elixirs for thousands of years? For example, you need two elixirs of 20000 years? Lei Dao didn''t know, but he felt that if he wanted to get strong power, he had to pay more naturally. However, leidao doesn''t need to consider these problems yet. In fact, even if we really need more ten thousand years of elixir, so what? If you can get one, you can certainly get two. It''s not a big problem. Leidao looked through all the books in the library. There were very few books about the ultimate holy body, but leidao found some. So in contrast, ray Dao also had a simple understanding of the ultimate holy body. The ultimate holy body, the ability is unknown. But once pushed out, there must be great benefits. At least the combat effectiveness is very strong, invincible at the same level, and it is possible to fight over the level! You know, the Eucharist stage, let alone a big difference. Even ordinary saints and peak saints are very different. For example, Lei Dao condenses a higher holy body, which can crush or even kill the Boshan saints of ordinary holy bodies. Not to mention the gap between the Eucharist double and the Eucharist one. It''s almost impossible to surpass the challenge. The ultimate holy body seems to have this possibility. Even if this possibility is very small, it still needs all kinds of conditions, favorable weather, place and people, but it is also very wonderful. Even at this point, ray Dao must push out the ultimate holy body. Leidao left the library, and he went to the treasure house again. In order to promote the ultimate holy body, the elixir of ten thousand years is essential. Over the years, according to Lei Dao''s calculation, in tens of thousands of years, the holy land should have harvested at least three ten thousand year elixirs at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and at least three million ten thousand year elixirs can be harvested. Even if tens of thousands of years have consumed many elixirs, there must be a lot left. It depends on how many ten thousand year elixirs there are in the treasure house. So ray Dao came to the treasure house. Lei Dao paid special attention to the treasure house and medicine garden. Even if he annihilated the holy body and leveled the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, he also paid attention to these two places without any damage. Therefore, the treasure house is still intact. Leidao also smoothly entered the treasure house. As soon as he entered the treasure house, Lei Dao saw a wide range of treasures everywhere. However, these treasures are also classified. For example, there are spiritual treasures, some special armor, some special treasures and so on, most of which are used by Taoist martial artists. Lei Dao didn''t bother to look at these treasures. For him, these treasures had no effect. Even if it''s the treasure of nine grades of divine thoughts? A trace of annihilation can be easily destroyed. What Lei Dao needs is a miraculous medicine, and it is a miraculous medicine for thousands of years! There are naturally miraculous drugs in the treasure house, and they are stored in a special room. Even, it is divided into many rooms. For example, the Millennium elixir is a room. The 2000 year elixir is another room. There are three thousand years, four thousand years, five thousand years, and even ten thousand years! It is hard to count how many miraculous medicines were stored in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Just open a room, it''s full. It''s not empty, it''s really full. This is the inside story of the Holy Land! This time, it''s really a big harvest, a huge harvest. Even, if you can, Lei Dao can pile up several martial artists with nine Taoist bodies. Of course, it is not necessary at all. The waste of resources is too serious. In fact, Lei Dao also wanted to pile his family into the nine fold of the Tao body. However, the family didn''t even awaken the power of God. Lei Dao had some difficulties even if he wanted to pile. The gift of divine thought is common in Yuanzhou and even in the whole continent. Many people can awaken. But it is in the giant willow continent, which is a shackle! Even if Lei Dao is a saint, there is not much way to awaken people. If you can, Lei Dao is going to let his relatives live in Yuanzhou in the future. Perhaps if he lives in Yuanzhou for a long time, his divine talent will naturally wake up. However, this is the future. Ray Dao''s eyes skipped the rooms of those Millennium elixirs and finally put them in the last room. This is the room for storing the elixir of ten thousand years. It is also the most precious treasure in the whole treasure house! Ray Dao took a deep breath and then went in. "This... This is..." When Lei Dao walked into the room, he was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him. His eyes opened wide, and it was difficult to hide the color of shock in his eyes. Chapter 411 Elixir! Ten thousand year elixir! All are elixirs for thousands of years! When Lei Dao walked into the room, he really felt "blinded". In the past, Lei Dao was bitter ha ha. The use of one or two elixirs for ten thousand years had to break his fingers and work hard to calculate, so as to maximize the effect of the elixir. Even for the ten thousand year elixir, he paid a thousand kilograms of soil. It hurts to think of this. But now, what does ray see? All the elixirs are full. Each elixir is placed in a special box in the room. Once Lei Dao''s mind was swept away, he immediately knew the quantity of ten thousand year elixir. 103! There are actually one hundred and three ten thousand year old elixirs here, which is... Unimaginable! "It''s incredible that there are so many elixirs for thousands of years. Is the inside information of the holy land really so terrible?" Seeing so many elixirs for thousands of years, Lei Dao was extremely shocked, and then became hot. He even couldn''t help but want to rob the other four holy places. How long is it enough for him to practice? At least, there should be no big problem in cultivating the ultimate holy body this time. Leidao simply sent a message to Xueyuan and told her that he would be closed for a period of time. As for the establishment of the holy land, it was left to Xueyuan and the ancestors of the top ten chambers of Commerce. As for the name of the holy land, Lei Dao has thought it out. It''s called Juliu Holy Land! Lei Dao had an idea for a long time. In the future, the giant willow continent will be his rear and his foundation. Only the people of the giant willow continent can recruit disciples from the giant willow holy land. This can avoid a lot of trouble. Of course, the premise is to solve the problem of the awakening of Juliu continent''s divine power. However, in the early stage, we still need to recruit some martial artists from Yuanzhou to enrich the giant willow holy land. Although Lei Dao is closed, in any case, he will go out before those Yuanzhou warriors come a month later. After all, Lei Dao has released the news that the holy land will be established a month later, which can give those Yuanzhou warriors a chance. Lei Dao estimated that, in any case, a month was enough for him to push out the ultimate holy body. After arranging all this, leidao officially began to shut down. This time, leidao obtained 103 elixirs for ten thousand years. In addition, there were two elixirs for ten thousand years left in leidao last time, a total of 105 elixirs for ten thousand years. This ten thousand year elixir is certainly enough. No matter how difficult the ultimate holy body is, thunder is sure to push up the ultimate holy body. "Let''s go." Therefore, ray Tao was absorbed, sank his consciousness into the source of life, and began to awaken the holy energy and condense the holy body. The movement of Lei Dao condensing the holy body is naturally great. It can even be called an endless stream. Almost every day, the holy body condenses out. The movement is too big. In the first few days, the people in the giant willow holy land were still shocked. But every day, that sense of shock disappears, and even gets used to it. Ray Dao condensed the holy body again and again in the secret room, and then integrated into the annihilation of the holy body. Not beyond ray Tao''s expectation, ray Tao can feel the power of annihilating the holy body every time he integrates a holy body, but there are not many powerful ones. It seems that it is far less powerful than before the condensation of the higher holy body, when a holy body is integrated, it can obviously feel that the holy body is more powerful. On the contrary, the higher holy body was promoted, and then the ordinary holy body was integrated on the basis of the higher holy body. Lei Dao felt that the enhancement of the holy body was very limited or even minimal. The effect of integrating ordinary holy bodies is not obvious, or there is no effect at all, and the pay is not proportional to the harvest. Therefore, many holy bodies pay attention to the peak holy respect, so they do not consider continuing to integrate. But Lei Dao didn''t care. What he needed to pay for the integration of a holy body was only a ten-year life span and a ten thousand year elixir. Life, ray Dao! Ten thousand year elixir, thunder road also has! With both conditions, do you still need to hesitate? Not at all! Therefore, Lei Dao hardly stopped, continued to silently condense the holy body, and then integrated into the annihilation holy body. One, two, three, four, five Until ten ten ten thousand year elixirs, leidao used ten ten thousand year elixirs, which means that he condensed ten common holy bodies and integrated them into the annihilation holy body. However, the annihilation of the holy body still shows no sign of transforming into the ultimate holy body, not even a trend. As for strengthening, perhaps there is no change in one or two holy bodies, but after ten holy bodies are integrated into the annihilation holy body, it does enhance the annihilation holy body a lot, and it still has a great effect. But how many saints can adhere to the integration of the ten holy bodies? How much energy does that take? If you really had that energy, you might have reached the duality of the holy body. After all, ray Dao pushed the annihilation holy body from the ordinary holy body to the higher holy body, and only then did he integrate a total of 11 holy bodies. This is still the annihilation holy body originally sanctified and condensed. Apart from the annihilation of the holy body, in fact, leidao only condensed ten holy bodies, and then integrated them into the annihilation of the holy body, which transformed the annihilation of the holy body into a higher holy body. Therefore, it is not easy to condense ten holy bodies, but condense ten ordinary holy bodies and integrate them, but it is still unable to transform the annihilated holy body into the ultimate holy body. No wonder so many saints don''t want to push up the ultimate holy body at all. It''s really too difficult. Is it almost desperate. However, Lei Dao continued, and even the expression on his face didn''t change. He fused ten holy bodies and paid the price of ten thousand year elixir, but it was nothing. What really concerns ray Dao is that he has consumed another 100 years of life. Life can make ray daorou painful. Even the integration of a holy body only takes ten years of life, but a little makes a lot. Now it also takes a hundred years of life. However, now it has reached this point, Lei Dao can''t give up halfway. Eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen Lei Dao didn''t seem to care at all. As usual, he condensed one holy body after another, and then continued to integrate. Gradually, when the holy body has fused more than 15, the annihilation of the holy body seems to be gradually producing some changes. Lei Dao''s annihilation body was originally covered with some strange lines. These lines are the holy body lines. It seems to be closely related to the holy body, or the power of the holy body. But now, these strange lines are gradually disappearing. No, it can''t be said to disappear, but gradually integrate together and gradually form a pattern. The Striped road seems to be gradually disappearing. If you look carefully, so many lines before seem to be chains that firmly lock the holy body. Even if there is only one grain left, it seems like a huge chain to firmly lock the holy body. Now, with ray Dao''s continuous integration into the holy body and annihilation of the holy body, although the holy body does not continue to expand, it is constantly compressed. Just like the refined iron is constantly being exercised, the density is increasing, and the natural holy body is stronger. Sixteen, seventeen, eighteen, nineteen, twenty! When Lei Dao used a whole ten thousand year elixir and consumed a whole two hundred years of life, finally, Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body had a qualitative change. His annihilated holy body merged one holy body after another, as if accumulating strength bit by bit. In the end, when the strength is enough, it will break out completely. It''s like a volcanic eruption. Boom. Lei Dao was shocked. At the moment, the annihilation holy body had just fused twenty holy bodies. Even if it was just an ordinary holy body, it was also a whole twenty holy bodies. Once gathered together, how terrible is the power that erupts? Now ray Dao has such a feeling. After integrating the twenty holy bodies, it was like gathering the power of the twenty holy bodies, which exploded in an instant. The vent of the power of the holy body is either other or the huge grain on the holy body. That huge grain, like a chain, seems to lock some power of the holy body. At this moment, the power of the twenty holy bodies has exploded, and even the power of annihilating the holy body itself, the higher holy body, if you add the previous leidao higher holy body, is a combination of the eleven holy bodies. So now, it is equivalent to a total of 31 holy bodies! 31. How terrible is the power of the holy body integrated into one? Now it is even more violent and terrible. Even on the annihilation of the holy body, the thick grain, like a thick chain, seems to be unable to "lock" the annihilation of the holy body at last. Click. With the outbreak of the power in the holy body of leidao, finally, "lock" the holy body, like the thick grain of the chain, began to break inch by inch, and disappeared little by little. Locking this thick "chain" disappeared, and a more powerful breath burst out from the annihilation holy body. At the same time, the annihilation holy body is also changing! At the moment, the annihilation holy body is changing in a way that thunder can''t describe. Even the structure of the holy body is changing. It is not only the enhancement of the pure holy body power, but also the enhancement of the pure annihilation power. It''s a limit! Yes, limit! When the annihilation of the holy body degenerated to a certain extent, Lei Dao obviously felt the limit. At this time, he knew that even if more holy bodies were fused, the annihilation of holy bodies could not be further. Moreover, above the limit, Lei Dao can clearly feel a divine power. Rules! It seems that in the whole world, there are rules that are everywhere, invisible and untouchable, even the holy master can''t feel at ordinary times. For example, water flows low. That''s the rule. It''s also the rule that the rain falls. Ubiquitous rules make up the whole world. "Rules..." Thunder whispered. In the vast books in the library, he once saw some descriptions of the holy body and even God. Rules belong to the field of God! But now, ray Dao can feel the rules, just feel, and can''t do anything. But that''s enough! "The ultimate holy body, the so-called ultimate, means this. When the pure power reaches the limit, it is the rule. That is the field of God!" A trace of essence flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. Chapter 412 "The realm of God..." Lei Dao felt the power of rules. He seemed to be like a mirror. He could see and feel it, but if he wanted to touch it, it would be empty. Moreover, only after Ray Dao condenses the ultimate holy body can he feel the power of rules. The ultimate holy body is the real limit. It is called "ultimate", which means that there is no more upward. If you go further, I''m afraid you''ll have to understand the rules. But understanding the rules, only God can do it! "God..." Lei Dao shook his head. It was too far away from him. Although he knew that after the holy body was nine, he had to consider becoming a God, it was too far away from the current Lei Dao. Moreover, ordinary saints should not be able to sense the rules. Only when the ultimate holy body is condensed can it seem to be felt. Does this mean that if the ultimate holy body is not condensed, even the nine fold holy body cannot sense the rules, and naturally it cannot become a God? Lei Dao doesn''t know now, but I''m afraid the probability is like this. Becoming a God is not that easy. There is no ultimate holy body. If you want to understand the rules, there may be a glimmer of hope. Everything is not absolute, but it must be very difficult. The ultimate holy body, because it has some connection with the becoming God. Of course, in addition, the power of the ultimate holy body is also very powerful! Now Lei Dao feels that the annihilation holy body has infinite power. At the moment, if he faces himself before, Lei Dao even has the confidence to pinch and explode directly! Moreover, after condensing the ultimate holy body, Lei Dao seems to feel that his life has also increased. At the moment, Lei Dao can vaguely feel some of his life, but he is not specific. So ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (23 years old) Service life: 819 years and 8 months Holy body one weight: a total of 1100 years and one month of life are consumed Annihilation of the holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Ray Dao saw that his life span was still a hundred years longer, which was something wrong. In order to promote the ultimate holy body, he consumed two hundred thousand years of elixir and condensed twenty kinds of ordinary holy bodies. If all of them are integrated, it will cost 200 years of life. Originally, there were more than 700 years left, but now there should be only 500 years left. How can there be another 300 years? "Did the ultimate holy body increase the life span of 300 years?" Lei Dao thought of some possibility, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was the reason. When thunder became holy, his life was increased by 500 years. Later, when Lei Dao promoted the annihilated holy body to the higher holy body, his life was increased by 200 years. Now ray Dao has promoted the higher holy body to the ultimate holy body, and his life has been increased by 300 years. In this way, in fact, Lei Dao''s life will be increased by thousands of years from semi holy to holy body! In theory, each weight of the holy body can increase life for thousands of years. However, in the case of the first voyage, it would be good for the saint to increase his life by 600 or 700 years. After all, it''s very good that ordinary saints can push the holy body to the higher holy body, but even the higher holy body can only increase life by 600 or 700 years in total. If you want to increase your life for a thousand years, you must push the holy body to the ultimate holy body. But where is the ultimate holy body so easy to condense? Think of Lei Dao. On the basis of the higher holy body, he also integrated 20 holy bodies, which cost a full 200000 years of elixir, which shows the difficulty of pushing out the ultimate holy body. Lei Dao counted the elixir again. There were 105 elixirs for ten thousand years, and there were 85 left. So many elixirs for thousands of years, let alone the double of the holy body, even the triple and even the quadruple of the holy body are enough. However, Lei Dao could not continue to practice. The reason is very simple. On that day, Lei Dao got 105 elixirs of ten thousand years in the treasure house of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. But it''s only a ten thousand year elixir. To break through the double holy body, it takes 20000 years of elixir. Leidao doesn''t have a elixir of 20000 years, so even if he has enough elixirs of 10000 years, he can''t. With the volume of the ultimate holy body at the moment, Lei Dao wants to break through the double holy body. He is afraid that a 20000 year elixir is not enough. At least two 20000 year elixirs must be prepared. There is no elixir of 20000 years in the treasure house of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, and Lei Dao has no clue. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find it. However, ray Dao was not worried. Now he has plenty of time and can look for it slowly. So, ray Tao simply left the customs. This time he only spent more than half a month, almost 20 days. It will be a month in ten days. According to the instructions given by Lei Dao to Xue Yuan, Lei Dao will invite many martial artists in Yuanzhou to create the giant willow holy land on the former site of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! This is a great event. Since ray Dao has condensed the ultimate holy body, this event naturally needs to be done by himself. ¡­¡­ In this month, news about the holy land of giant willow spread like wildfire. Many people have heard that Lei Shengzun will build a new holy land called giant willow holy land on the former site of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty! This is a "grand event", especially for the majority of martial artists in Yuanzhou. They can have the opportunity to join the giant willow holy land, and the opportunity is only this time, which can be met but not sought. Therefore, the whole Yuanzhou has long been surging, and many people are waiting for the establishment of the giant willow holy land. However, the other four holy places are very quiet. In particular, Taiyi holy land is too quiet. Even during this period, Taiyi holy land is very low-key. Even the last time Lei Dao went to the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, Taiyi holy land is also very low-key. No, not low-key. As far as Taiyi holy land is concerned, if the holy statue of one''s own family is not in the holy land, one does not have much confidence. Especially now Yuanzhou is surging, and even the holy master of Boshan has been killed. If Taiyi holy land doesn''t keep a low profile, who knows what will happen? However, today seems a little different. In the hall of Taiyi holy land, the leaders and elders gathered together. There was a trace of excitement on their faces, and they looked at the white haired old man in the head. Holy master! The holy master of Taiyi Holy Land! Even the Taihao saint, known as the first saint in Yuanzhou, finally came back! Mahatma Tahoe is listening carefully to the leader''s report at the moment. The leader of Taiyi Holy Land reported every major event that happened in Yuanzhou to Taihao holy master in detail In particular, the emergence of Lei Dao and the contradiction with the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty were reported in detail. Finally, Lei Dao kissed the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, beheaded the holy statue of Boshan, and trampled on the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. After saying that, Tai Hao Shengzun also fell into meditation, and the whole hall was silent. "It seems that Yuanzhou has changed..." For a long time, Tai Hao Shengzun began to speak slowly. Yuanzhou has changed! Although the people of Taiyi Holy Land don''t want to admit it, there is no doubt that Lei Shengzun is in full swing in Yuanzhou, and the outside world implicitly calls Lei Dao the first holy Zun in Yuanzhou. Seems to have forgotten too easy. Taiyi holy land is the first holy land in Yuanzhou! Taihao saint is the first saint in Yuanzhou! But now, Lei Shengzun has no difference in the limelight. Even if the people in the holy land are not convinced, they have nothing to do. Who can get Lei Dao? However, the Mahatma finally came back. The elders and disciples of Taiyi holy land also seemed to have confidence at once. One of the elders immediately said unconvinced, "holy master Lei is powerful and even killed holy master Boshan. But you are the first holy master in Yuanzhou! Holy master Lei is so powerful that he has completely crushed our Taiyi holy land, which is a heavy blow to the prestige of our Taiyi holy land." "Yes, I even compromised in front of Lei Shengzun once. When Lei Shengzun didn''t become a saint, he suppressed our Taiyi holy land with his own strength. Although the leader''s practice was correct and preserved my Taiyi holy land, he always felt oppressed." "The holy master is back this time. We must revive the prestige of our Taiyi Holy Land!" Many elders seem to feel very oppressed. Even if they are glad that they didn''t offend Lei Dao to death. Like the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, it was flattened by thunder. However, Taiyi holy land is the first holy land. Now it is so "low-key", which is really oppressive. The leader didn''t speak, and Tai Hao holy Zun was very calm. Gradually, the noisy hall calmed down. "Restore prestige?" On the contrary, there was a smile on the corner of Taihao holy master''s mouth and said faintly, "what''s the loss of my Taiyi holy land? Lei holy master didn''t target my Taiyi holy land. Why do you want to revive his prestige? Do other holy places dare to despise Taiyi holy land now?" "This..." The elders hesitated when they heard the speech. They also heard the meaning of Taihao''s words, which seemed to have no meaning to investigate at all. Is Taihao holy master afraid of thunder holy master? However, Tai Hao saint is the first saint in Yuanzhou! It has long been the peak of the holy body, or even more than the peak of the holy body. It should be more powerful! After all, after such a long time, it is impossible for Taihao Shengzun to have no promotion at all. "You guys, it''s just a small matter. You''ve handled it properly. You haven''t left Yuanzhou. After staying in Yuanzhou for a long time, you''ve become a frog at the bottom of a well. The holy master of Boshan is also a frog at the bottom of a well. Hehe, he also wants to revive the glory of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. What''s the result? Not only is he dead, but also he is involved in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. He has broken the orthodoxy for tens of thousands of years and become the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty Sinners of the Holy Land! " "How stupid is it that the holy land is in danger of being destroyed for the sake of just a little spirit, or face? People like Lei Shengzun are also top people in other states. What do you want Ben Sheng to do? Do you even think Ben Sheng can suppress Lei Shengzun for the sake of so-called face? It''s ridiculous! The leader is right, You are so comfortable in the holy land one by one. How can you become holy? " At this point, the prestige of Taihao holy master has been very heavy, and his tone is also very strict. Obviously, they are quite dissatisfied with the elders'' performance. If they had not been in charge of the church, wouldn''t these elders also recruit a great enemy to Taiyi holy land? Think ray Dao is young and just become a saint? That''s real stupidity! How can a saint who embodies the higher holy body be easily provoked? Even if Tai Hao holy master hurried back this time, it was not for anything to revive the majesty of Taiyi holy land, let alone against Lei Dao. In the hall, all the elders lowered their heads and dared not go out. They can question the leader''s teaching and even don''t listen to the leader''s orders. But in the face of Taihao saint, they dare not refute at all. "Well, in the future, Taiyi holy land will still be Taiyi holy land. Don''t care about those false names. As long as this holy land is still there, Taiyi holy land will still not be ignored!" After that, Tai Hao Shengzun got up directly, and then his figure crossed and disappeared into the holy land of Taiyi. "Ben Sheng goes to visit Lei Shengzun, who is famous in Yuanzhou!" The voice echoed in the main hall of Taiyi holy land, and the figure of Taihao saint has completely disappeared. Chapter 413 The Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, no, it is now the holy land of giant willows. The Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty had been razed to the ground by Lei Daoyi, but in just half a month, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, which had become ruins, took on a new look. All kinds of buildings rose from the ground, and there were no shortage of pavilions. It still looked grand, dignified and beautiful. Of course, this is Xueyuan''s pen. Xueyuan was once the owner of the Chen family and took charge of the Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Therefore, under her arrangement, in more than half a month, the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty has taken on a new look, and even erased all traces of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, and really became the holy land of giant willows! Of course, the giant willow holy land is still a little short. At least Lei Dao thought it was a little worse, that was giant willow! Named "giant willow Holy Land", how can there be no giant willow divine tree? Lei Dao once cut down the Millennium giant willow tree of the giant willow Kingdom, but the Millennium giant willow tree still has branches and grows again. Lei Dao once said that he should give some compensation to the giant willow tree. Now think about it, you can transplant the giant willow God tree into the giant willow holy land. In particular, it can be planted with mixed soil. At that time, I''m afraid that the Millennium giant willow God tree will become a 10000 or even 100000 year giant willow God tree. Giant willow holy land really deserves its name! Therefore, Lei Dao has prepared for a period of time to return to the giant willow continent and transplant the giant willow God tree in person. At the moment, outside the giant willow holy land, there are more and more martial artists coming together. These are martial artists waiting to accept the examination of Juliu holy land and become disciples or elders of Juliu holy land. These warriors are either scattered practitioners in Yuanzhou or some small forces. Originally, they never had a chance to join the holy land, but now, Lei Shengzun gave them such a chance, and Ju Liu holy land gave them such a chance. Anyone who gets the news and has a little pursuit and ambition will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "Grandpa, can we really join the holy land?" An old man with two teenagers aged 13 and 14 also came to the holy land of giant willows. Looking at the towering giant willow holy land, the old man said with a trace of longing on his face: "you must be able to join the giant willow Holy Land! Lord Lei is such a talented person that he will not miss you." The two teenagers are as like as two peas, and no three flowers gather together. But they have condensed the flower of energy and the flower of vitality. Even if they are the flowers of the gods, they seem to be able to coagulate at any time, but they do not intentionally coagulate. Obviously, I also want to take this opportunity to try Juliu holy land. The old man has high hopes for the two teenagers. He himself is only a four fold martial artist of Taoist body. He hopes that the two teenagers can become the seventh fold of Taoist body and even the ninth fold of Taoist body in the future! In his hometown, two teenagers are useless even if they are talented enough. The old man simply can''t support two young people to practice. He doesn''t have so many Millennium elixirs and other resources. But the giant willow holy land is different. After all, it is a holy land, and it is still a holy land just created. As long as the performance is excellent and the talent is good enough, there is no need to worry about resources. With the supremacy of Lord Lei at the moment, there are faint signs of becoming the first saint in Yuanzhou. Do the disciples of the holy land still use worry resources? It''s impossible. You can''t worry about resources in your life. At least, when you reach the nine levels of Tao body, you will have no obstacles along the way. Not only do martial artists bring their younger generation, but also some who are top martial artists come here with admiration. They don''t want to compete with the disciples of Juliu holy land, but the elders! Juliu holy land has just been created. Both disciples and elders can be recruited. Of course, there is only one chance. If you miss it, you will miss it forever. Some of the ancestors with more than seven Taoist bodies and even nine Taoist bodies didn''t even want to make mistakes. They came here with admiration and wanted to show their skills, join the Holy Land and become the Holy Land elder! Once you become an elder of the holy land, if you really awaken the holy power, even reach the limit, and have the opportunity to achieve the holy reverence, how can the holy land not provide the elixir for thousands of years? Moreover, from the ninth aspect of the Tao to the Holy One, all kinds of practice experience during this period can be opened. It is far better than some small forces or scattered martial arts practitioners to explore by themselves. In particular, there is Lei Shengzun, a famous saint. The giant willow holy land is as stable as a mountain, which can be brilliant for at least a thousand years. If Lei Shengzun goes further, he can even be brilliant for thousands of years. "Old ghost Li, why are you here?" "Old dust, why can''t I come if you can? Hey, can Ju Liu Holy Land see you?" "Why, old devil Chen doesn''t accept it. We can practice first and see who is qualified to be the elder of the giant willow holy land?" Both of them are Taoist nine heavy fighters. It seems that they had some hatred before. They were at war when they met, and their momentum rose faintly. With a "Hula" sound, all the people around hurried away from the two people. Suddenly, the two were extremely jealous when they met. The two sides didn''t know how many times they had fought. They had long been a deep feud. Even outside the giant willow holy land, they didn''t converge. Moreover, both of them are the nine ancestors of Taoism. They also belong to the top among the scattered practitioners or small forces. Naturally, they act without scruples. "Hum, how dare you make a noise outside the holy land? Let''s get out and never step into the holy land of giant willows." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears. At the same time, a huge unreal hand fell from the sky and directly grasped the two Taoist body Jiuchong ancestors. "Spare your life, holy master, spare your life!" "Holy master, we will never dare to do it outside the holy land." The two Taoist ancestors, who were nine heavy, turned white and even trembled all over. Holy master! This is the Lord of the giant willow holy land, the famous Lei Shengzun of Yuanzhou! Unexpectedly, the tit for tat between the two people outside the holy land of giant willow led to the disgust of Lei Shengzun. Now they are going to expel them directly. Whew. Without any hesitation, the illusory big hand grabbed two Taoist body Jiuchong warriors, directly bent his fingers and bounced the two Taoist body Jiuchong ancestors directly. I don''t know how far they were. Completely away from the giant willow holy land. The whole holy land was silent and did not dare to speak. Holy master, that''s a great holy master! Even if it''s just a virtual shadow, it''s holy. The holy master''s action means that the holy master has been very dissatisfied. No one can compete with the holy master. Even the nine aspects of Tao body are the same as mole ants in the holy master''s eyes. Therefore, the two Taoist Jiuchong ancestors did not know how far they had been dumped. The saint didn''t kill them. They were generous. Naturally, they didn''t dare to stay outside the giant willow holy land, left in a hurry, and didn''t dare to get close to the thousands of miles of the giant willow holy land. Holy master, that''s not a decoration. No one dares to challenge the majesty of the Holy One. "Is that the thunder saint?" "It''s so powerful!" "Holy master, the great Lei holy master must be Lei holy master." Many martial artists have bright eyes and haven''t seen Lei Shengzun. They are already excited to hear Lei Shengzun''s legendary deeds. Now they are excited to see Lei Shengzun''s hand, even if it is just a virtual shadow. "Buzz". Suddenly, a figure appeared in the void. This figure was still illusory at first, but then it slowly solidified and gradually gathered into an indomitable and terrifying figure. Holy master! This is another saint! Moreover, the holy body was also displayed, and the mighty terror breath, like a huge stone, pressed on everyone''s heart, making people want to worship. Only the holy one has such momentum. "Who on earth came?" Many martial artists also guessed that there must be a saint coming, otherwise there could not be such a terrible power. However, Lei Shengzun cut Bo mountain and destroyed the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. His power has reached the peak. Does any Saint dare to compete with Lei Shengzun? Boom. Finally, the holy body in the void was completely condensed. It was a holy body with thousands of feet. There were strands of terrible black flames all over the body, as if it could burn some, and even the void was faintly distorted. "Lei Shengzun, taihot has come to visit. Please come out and meet Lei Shengzun!" The mighty voice echoed in the whole void. "Too much?" "It seems to be the saint of Taiyi Holy Land!" "What? It''s Taihao saint! It''s said that Taihao saint is the first saint in Yuanzhou!" "Last time, Lei Shengzun killed Boshan Shengzun and trampled on the holy land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The other three shengzuns came, but Taihao Shengzun didn''t come." "Tai Hao holy master is coming alone now, and he will show his holy body. What is this? Do you want to fight with Lei holy master?" People inside and outside the giant willow holy land were surprised. Looking at the figure in the void, it seemed that it could not look directly at it, emitting endless majesty. This direct manifestation of the holy body in the holy land has some provocative implications. However, those who have seen Lei Dao kill the holy master of Boshan have a faint feeling. At the moment, the breath on the real body of Taihao holy body seems very terrible. Vaguely stronger than the original Lei Shengzun and Boshan Shengzun. For a time, some people were slightly depressed. The first saint of Yuanzhou, this is not a false name. "Tai Hao holy master came all the way. Ben Sheng should meet him in person." Finally, a magnificent and majestic voice came from the giant willow holy land. Then, a huge body also appeared in the void. As soon as this huge holy body appeared, the surrounding light seemed to be distorted. The annihilation holy body of thunder road is like a black hole, swallowing and distorting everything around. Even if they just stood quietly in the void without any action, those ancestors of Taoist body Jiuchong could not bear it. They were trembling all over, as if they were under great pressure. In front of him, Tai Hao Saint also narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Chapter 414 "It is said that Lei Shengzun killed the saint and destroyed the holy land. Now it seems that it really deserves its reputation. The higher holy body even makes Ben feel a palpitation and incredible. I wonder if Lei Shengzun can allow ben to be presumptuous and take Ben''s fist?" "Hmm? Is Mahatma Tai going to fight Lei?" Thunder way''s look has slowly sunk down. However, he also had some doubts in his heart. He had clearly pushed the holy body to the ultimate holy body, but why did the present Taihao Saint still think it was a higher holy body? In other words, Mahatma Tahoe has never seen or even recognized the ultimate holy body? Ray Dao didn''t notice it before. His own feeling of the ultimate holy body was obvious. However, now he took another look at the annihilation of the holy body and pushed it up to the ultimate holy body. There was almost no change in his appearance, which was still thousands of feet. Only Lei Dao knew that it seemed that there were still only thousands of annihilated holy bodies. In fact, it had been compressed. I don''t know how much. The density is so large that it''s unimaginable. If you really want to fight with the higher holy body, you''re afraid that you can smash the higher holy body easily. The two cannot be compared at all. As Lei Dao''s voice sank, Tai Hao holy master smiled and said, "Lei holy master is worried too much. Ben holy master and Lei holy master have no gratitude and resentment. How can there be a war? Just, they all say Ben holy master is the first holy master, but Lei holy master''s reputation is rising, so he should be more suitable to be the first holy master in Yuanzhou than Ben holy master!" "Huh?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. What does Mahatma mean? Is this to give him the name of the first saint? In fact, Lei Dao doesn''t care much about the so-called first saint. Strength is the most important. Now ray Tao has promoted the ultimate holy body. Even if he doesn''t fight for the first saint, he is the real first saint! "Hahaha, Lei Shengzun noticed. Ben Shengke came with all his strength!" Boom. At the next moment, Mahatma Tai started. He didn''t directly hit Lei Dao with the holy body, because in that way, it was a real fight between life and death. If there is a duel between the holy master and the holy master, it will only be a war in the air. If life and death fight, it will directly collide with the holy body and constantly erase each other''s holy body. Taihao Shengzun''s practice is really just "competition". Moreover, Lei Dao did not feel the killing intention of Taihao saint. Therefore, Lei Dao also nodded, annihilated the holy body, and then blew out a punch. Even he controlled a little power to avoid embarrassing Tai Hao''s holy respect. But even so, when they hit each other with a fist, Lei Dao''s annihilation force was like destroying the withered and decadent, and directly rolled away, crushing the fist of Tai Hao holy Zun in an instant. The great saint was shocked. This time he just came to test it. Naturally, he had another purpose. But in addition to other purposes, in fact, Taihao Saint also has his own pride. He has long been the first saint in Yuanzhou. Even the Boshan saint in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty was suppressed by Taihao saint. Lei Dao is now in full swing. It''s unrealistic to say that Taihao Shengzun has no idea. But now, after a try, Taihao has set off a storm in his heart. He''s not an opponent. He''s not thunder''s opponent. Although they didn''t fight the Eucharist, now they just compete. But Lei Dao''s fist can crush him. Tai Hao naturally knows it. Even if they are the higher holy body, there is a difference. Thinking of this, Taihao Shengzun felt a little lonely. However, thinking of the purpose of his coming this time, Taihao Shengzun gradually calmed down. Isn''t the strength of leidao the stronger the better? At least, for this time, Tai Hao holy master came, he hoped that the stronger the strength of Lei Dao, the better! "Well, Lei Shengzun really deserves his reputation. In the future, the first saint in Yuanzhou can''t bear the name. The first saint in Yuanzhou should be Lei Shengzun!" Tai Hao said slowly. Boom. As soon as Taihao Shengzun''s voice fell, everyone was stunned and shocked. This sentence is not casually said by anyone, but Taihao saint, a dignified saint, and even the real first saint in Yuanzhou! Even if some people thought that Lei Dao was powerful and could kill the holy master of Boshan and destroy the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, it would not be too much to become the first holy master in Yuanzhou. But that''s just the idea of some people. It can''t be on the table. At least, at present, the first saint in Yuanzhou is recognized as the Taihao saint of Taiyi Holy Land! However, now Tai Hao Saint personally admits that Lei Dao is the first saint in Yuanzhou, and Tai Hao saint is not as good as him. This is the personal recognition of Taihao Shengzun. Naturally, it is very different. Therefore, with the news, I''m afraid Lei Dao will really be the first saint of Yuanzhou in the future! This is a big gift! Lei Dao suddenly understood the "goodwill" of Taihao saint, so he smiled and said, "Taihao saint is polite. Please come to my giant willow holy land for a chat!" "Ha ha, you''re welcome." Therefore, the Mahatma directly put away the holy body, turned into an old man with white hair and beard, and flew into the giant willow holy land with Lei Dao. Lei Dao took Tai Hao Shengzun to the secret room. There were only Lei Dao and Tai Hao Shengzun in the whole secret room. "Mahatma came all the way. I''m afraid it''s not just to send Lei a hat of the ''first Mahatma'' today. If Mahatma has anything to do, just say it." Lei Dao said faintly with a trace of fine light in his eyes. He knew very well that people like Tai Hao Shengzun would climb the three treasures hall. Now he suddenly came to visit, even for no reason, and directly in full view of the public, "gave" Lei Dao a hat of "the first saint". This is a big gift! There is no reward for inaction. Lei Dao understood that there must be something wrong with Tai Hao saint. Taihao Shengzun smiled and said, "I can''t hide it from Lei Shengzun. Ben Shengzun really has something to invite Lei Shengzun this time." "Invite Lei?" Lei Dao looked dignified. "Lei Shengzun, if the holy place is not bad, you should have reached the peak of the first holy body? If you have reached the peak of the first holy body, you have to try to advance to the second holy body. However, the second holy body needs 20000 years of miraculous medicine. There must be no such precious miraculous medicine in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Not only the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, but also the other four holy places in Yuanzhou." "Because of this, the saint left the holy land of Taiyi, left Yuanzhou and went to other places to look for miraculous medicine. Over the years, the saint did find a clue. Now, there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get 20000 year miraculous medicine, or even more than one 20000 year miraculous medicine. But the Saint alone, I''m afraid it''s not enough to get this opportunity I just wanted to invite Lei Shengzun to find this opportunity. " Lei Dao felt a movement in his heart. It seemed that Taihao Saint did not know that he had promoted the ultimate holy body, and still regarded him as the saint of the higher holy body. However, this is a good thing, and leidao naturally won''t explain it. Hearing that Taihao holy master mentioned the elixir of 20000 years, Lei Dao also brightened his eyes. As Taihao holy Master said, leidao really wants to advance the holy body duality now. Even there are more than 80 elixirs for ten thousand years, which is enough. But there are only 20000 years of elixir, even if only two are needed, it is also very difficult. At least, Lei Dao didn''t find the elixir of 20000 years in the treasure house of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty. Originally, Lei Dao thought that after establishing the holy land of giant willow, he would go to the other four holy places in Yuanzhou to see if he could find a magic medicine of 20000 years. At that time, no matter what price he paid, he could get the best natural medicine. But now Mahatma came in person and said that there was no elixir of 20000 years in the other four holy places. Leidao naturally believes. In such a matter that you can know when you inquire, Taihao Shengzun doesn''t need to deceive Lei Dao at all. "Tai Hao holy master, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get this great opportunity? Even Tai Hao holy master can''t get it, let alone Lei." Leidao is not in a hurry. He needs more information. Otherwise, it is impossible to convince Lei Dao just by Taihao Shengzun''s words. The great sage sighed: "To tell you the truth, Ben Sheng has gone a long way, and has gone a long way in the advanced holy body double. Even now, there is only one elixir of 20000 years, which can immediately condense the second higher holy body, the advanced holy body double. In order to find the elixir of 20000 years, Ben Sheng tried all kinds of ways, and finally found a clue, that is Cangzhou!" Ray Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly. In fact, he had sensed that there were indeed two kinds of holy bodies in the body of Taihao saint, and there seemed to be no fusion. A holy body is a higher holy body, but if there are two holy bodies, it must be a double holy body. However, the Taihao saint has not advanced, and the second holy body has not completely changed. Once it has changed, it will take 20000 years of elixir to successfully change and condense the second higher holy body, so as to advance the double holy body. Taihao Shengzun said he needed the elixir of 20000 years, Lei Daoxin! But Cangzhou? Ray Dao hasn''t even heard of it. "Cangzhou, what chance has Taihao Shengzun got?" Thunder asked in a deep voice. "Hey, Cangzhou is actually a declining continent, even worse than Yuanzhou. There are few holy bodies left in Cangzhou, only two or three at most." "However, there is a cangming tower in Cangzhou. It was once a powerful Holy Land in the glorious period of Cangzhou. It was the treasure of cangming holy land. Unfortunately, when Cangzhou declined, the cangming holy land naturally declined, but the cangming tower was left behind. It is said that there are 10000 year old elixirs and even 20000 year old elixirs in this cangming Tower!" "The news has spread now, not only in Cangzhou, but also outside Cangzhou. The birth time of cangming tower is about more than a month. I don''t know how many saints will come. Even if I am a saint, I think I can''t get any benefits from so many saints. That''s why When I returned to Yuanzhou, I wanted to invite the holy master of Boshan, but I didn''t expect that the holy master of Boshan was killed by Lei Shengzun, and Lei Shengzun reached the peak of the holy body. I believe you and I can also occupy some advantages in the battle of cangming tower. " "Lei Shengzun, do you want to fight?" Taihao Saint showed a warm look in his eyes and stared at Lei Dao tightly. His real purpose this time is to invite Lei Dao! As for the false name of the first saint in Yuanzhou, Tai Hao saint has seen too many saints in Cangzhou and other states. How can he care about this false name? Only the advanced holy body duality, which is the most concerned thing of Taihao holy master. Chapter 415 "Dispute?" Ray smiled. Now he has promoted the ultimate holy body, and even if there are 85 ten thousand year elixirs, they can''t enter. If you want to advance the holy body duality, you must have a elixir of 20000 years. In Yuanzhou, how difficult is it to find a 20000 year old elixir? Not even at all. Otherwise, would the great sage go far away to Cangzhou to look for opportunities? "Of course I have to fight! Lei is worried about the elixir of 20000 years. Unexpectedly, Taihao Saint sent a message. However, Lei still doesn''t know much about Cangzhou, especially cangming tower. He needs Taihao saint to solve his doubts." Lei Dao naturally wants to fight. If there is a elixir of Liang Wannian''s year, he will not miss it. But he can''t really go recklessly without knowing anything clearly. Although leidao has promoted the ultimate holy body, it can even be called the invincible holy body! But the world is so big, who knows what accidents will happen? If you don''t understand clearly, Lei Dao can''t be at ease. Taihao holy master was overjoyed when he heard the speech and said, "hahaha, this is nature. Since Lei holy master wants to fight, I will introduce Cangzhou and cangming tower to Lei holy master in detail." Therefore, Taihao Saint introduced Cangzhou and the origin of cangming tower in detail. Ray Dao also listened carefully. This is about other big states. At present, Lei Dao only knows Yuanzhou and kunzhou. Yuanzhou is the most familiar. As for kunzhou, it has become the Juliu chamber of Commerce because of the moon shadow chamber of Commerce. Lei Dao in kunzhou is just making friends with the nine saints and knowing the holy land of the world. I know little about other forces in kunzhou or other things. Now there is another Cangzhou. Cangzhou is located in a remote place, far away from Yuanzhou. It has to pass through a desolate desert before it can reach Cangzhou. Cangzhou, like Yuanzhou, is a declining continent. It has been brilliant for a while, but it is just like that. In its heyday, there may be dozens of saints, and even powerful saints with more than four holy bodies! But now, Cangzhou has long declined, not to mention dozens of saints, it would be good to have two or three saints. The decline of the general mainland is actually related to miraculous drugs. For various reasons, there are fewer and fewer miraculous medicines that can be planted in some continents, and there are fewer and fewer places in line with the growth environment of miraculous medicines. Even if various environments can be created in the holy land, the holy land will also be affected as the overall environment deteriorates, resulting in difficult growth of miraculous medicines. For example, now the giant willow holy land, although there is soil, it seems that the elixir can grow and flourish. However, if the overall environment of Yuanzhou deteriorates further, even if there is soil, it is difficult for those elixirs to grow. At this time, even the holy land has no choice but to decline gradually. There is no doubt that Yuanzhou is also declining. In fact, it is not much better than Cangzhou. Cangzhou''s overall environment is bad, and even the holy land has gradually disappeared in the long river of history. Among them, there is the holy land of cangming, which is one of the oldest holy places in Cangzhou. It was once very brilliant and gave birth to the triple powerful saint of the holy body. But then it declined, and the holy land of cangming disappeared. But there is a treasure in cangming holy land, called cangming tower, which is very magical. It is born every thousand years. The first time it appeared was after the holy land of cangming disappeared for tens of thousands of years, and it was born for no reason. Maybe someone accidentally touched something. As soon as the cangming tower appeared, some Taoist martial artists once entered and reaped great benefits. In the cangming pagoda, many Millennium elixirs were obtained. The second time, a large number of Taoist martial arts entered and obtained the Millennium elixir. This time, there was news. It seemed that I saw a ten thousand year elixir in the cangming Tower! Therefore, after the third appearance of cangming tower, the saint entered. When the saint entered the cangming tower, he did get a ten thousand year elixir. However, more than one Saint entered, and even a big war occurred. Finally, one Saint fell. Finally, some news came out. In the cangming tower, it is suspected that there is a elixir of 20000 years! Once the news came out, it immediately swept the whole Cangzhou, and even spread to Cangzhou. There are only two or three saints in Cangzhou, but there are more than two or three saints outside Cangzhou. How precious is the elixir of 20000 years? That''s a necessary thing for the saints to advance to the double of the holy body! Once you know the news, you can see how crazy it is. Therefore, cangming tower has appeared three times, and now it is the fourth time. It will be born for the fourth time in about two or three months. Tai Hao Shengzun just didn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and decided to fight. However, the news of the birth of cangming tower has even spread to several major states around, and countless holy places are ready to move. There must be many of those holy bodies who are willing to fight. As for the Eucharist duality, that''s not necessarily true. After all, the cangming tower has a elixir of 20000 years. Can''t it have a elixir of 30000 years? If it is the elixir of 30000 years, those double saints of the holy body can also use it. What''s more, even if only the elixir of 20000 years old is used by other holy bodies after getting it, it''s also excellent. After all, some powerful holy places have more than one saint. After hearing the introduction of Taihao Shengzun, Lei Dao frowned. "So, it''s not so easy to get the 20000 year old elixir in the cangming tower? Even if our two holy bodies work together, they are only qualified to enter. If you want to compete for the 20000 year old elixir, there is little hope and you need to fight a path of blood!" Lei Dao has understood the situation of cangming tower and that the so-called "opportunity" is not so easy to get. Taihao Saint said with a bitter smile, "it''s true. What''s the news about the birth of cangming tower? I''m afraid all saints who can get the news will come. If we don''t have the strength of absolute overlord, we can''t press several saints, I''m afraid it''s difficult to win the elixir of 20000 years. Even if we work together, we''re actually just going in to try our luck. There''s little hope." "However, no matter how slim the hope is, there is no chance at all. Who can know the situation in the cangming tower? We are not weak, and we may not have no hope of getting the elixir of 20000 years. Unfortunately, Yuanzhou has also declined. Even with such amazing saints as Lei Shengzun, we can only have two holy bodies and one peak Saint together. If we can If there are three or five holy bodies and one peak holy Zun working together, the elixir for 20000 years will increase greatly. " Taihao Shengzun also seemed helpless. Yuanzhou has declined. In some cases, this is actually a good thing. If Yuanzhou does not decline, will it be dominated by Taiyi holy land? In other words, if Yuanzhou does not decline, can Taihao Shengzun have the current status? But similarly, the decline of Yuanzhou also has disadvantages. Now the disadvantages appear. There are only five saints in Yuanzhou. Before the rise of leidao, there was only one Taihao saint, a holy body and a peak saint. If you go out and compete for any chance, it will be troublesome. As for joining hands with other saints? In fact, they don''t know each other''s roots, and there is no trust at all. If they are the saints of Yuanzhou and know their roots, they will at least have some trust. Ray Dao''s eyes flashed a fine light. He asked in a deep voice, "Tai Hao saint, have you ever thought that even if we are really lucky, we have obtained the elixir of 20000 years. So many saints, even dozens of saints, may even have the double saint of the holy body. Our identity is exposed. How can we deal with it if we kill Yuanzhou?" This is actually the key. Although there are so many saints in cangming tower, I really don''t dare to attend without identity background. What if you get the elixir of 20000 years? If someone knows his identity and background and kills his nest, it is also a dead end. It will even involve its own forces. Those saints who rely on the powerful holy land are not afraid, but some small families are actually unwise to participate in the competition for the cangming tower. As for trying to hide your identity? In fact, it''s very difficult. Even if Taihao Saint Zun has noticed this, it''s useless even if he has never revealed his identity. Which saint has no power behind him? Under the full launch, the situation in all States can be clearly felt. When the saints did their best, the holy body, tactics and so on were revealed. It was easy to find each other. After all, the blessed one cannot be hidden at all. Every saint is destined to be famous. How to hide it? Even Lei Dao''s rise time is very short, but now he is also famous in Yuanzhou. His annihilation holy body is even more famous. No one knows it in Yuanzhou. If a person with a heart investigates, can he not know? Taihao Saint sneered: "if we can really get the elixir of 20000 years, hum, the saint can integrate a holy body in a very short time, so as to condense the higher holy body and break through the double holy body! Who dares to find trouble with the saint at that time? Even if some double holy masters are unwilling, the saint can cope with it." "Besides, competing for opportunities is life and death. How can there be no danger? If there is no danger, if you want to practice peacefully, you can only sit in the holy land." At this moment, Taihao Saint also exudes infinite domineering spirit! This was once the first saint of Yuanzhou! Want to compete for opportunities without danger? Don''t even think about it! If there is really a elixir of 20000 years, then Taihao saint will be able to advance to the double of the holy body. At that time, who dares to make trouble? As for the Taihao saint, is it a lie? Under the induction of leidao''s ultimate holy body, he really felt that Taihao holy master was at the critical point, which was the real peak. He was only a little short of being able to advance to the holy body duality. In this case, even if cangming tower is dangerous, Taihao Shengzun is willing to break through. Because this may be his only chance! "Well, there are still a few days before the establishment of the giant willow holy land. At that time, Lei has dealt with many trivial matters. He should go to Taiyi holy land to visit Taihao holy statue and go to Cangzhou together to compete for the opportunity of cangming Tower!" Leidao didn''t hesitate for long and gave an accurate answer to Taihao Shengzun. Tai Hao was overjoyed and immediately got up and said, "that saint is waiting for the good news of Lei saint!" After saying that, Tai Hao Shengzun said goodbye. As soon as his figure crossed, he disappeared into the giant willow Holy Land in an instant. "Dispute?" Lei Dao looked at the direction of the disappearance of Taihao saint, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "in the end, we still have to fight! However, if Taihao saint can advance to the double body, why can''t Lei?" A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. Chapter 416 Lei Dao agreed with Tai Hao Shengzun to leave for Cangzhou in a month. Therefore, within this month, ray Dao had to deal with the matter of Juliu holy land. The first is the establishment of the giant willow holy land. We must recruit a group of martial artists to fill the giant willow holy land. We must set up the framework of the giant willow holy land. Otherwise, the giant willow holy land cannot become a holy land only by slowly cultivating the people of the giant willow mainland. Therefore, Lei Dao came forward in person and began to recruit a group of elders and disciples. In fact, Lei Dao values his disciples most. As for elders, Lei Dao will not choose to recruit them without the nine aspects of Taoist body. After all, the loyalty of these elders is not high. What Lei Dao needs is their strength. Disciples are the most important. Disciples can cultivate loyalty and a sense of belonging to the giant willow holy land, and grow up in the future. This is the foundation of the giant willow Holy Land! As for resources. At least now there are 9000 kilograms of soil and countless thousand years of miraculous medicine accumulated in the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, which is enough to support a holy land. For miraculous medicine, Thunder Road destroyed the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, but it was not damaged at all. The recruitment of giant willow Holy Land lasted three days. The whole Yuanzhou was very shocked. Finally, Juliu Holy Land recruited 18 Taoist and nine elders and 31 disciples. Together with some people from Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, the number of people in the whole holy land can exceed 100. Of course, this is the number of full members of Juliu holy land. As for the subordinate forces of Juliu holy land, such as Yuanzhou chamber of Commerce Alliance, they have actually been restored, but they can only exist as affiliated forces of the holy land. There are only a few hundred formal members of the giant willow holy land, which is indeed very rare. It can be called the holy land with the least number of the five holy places in Yuanzhou. However, the giant willow holy land has only just been established. Moreover, leidao also adheres to the principle that it is better to lack than abuse, and will take the elite line in the future. After all, people are infinite and resources are limited. Even though there are many Millennium elixirs in Juliu holy land, Lei Dao is not willing to waste them. The holy land of giant willow was officially established, and Xueyuan has temporarily become the leader of the holy land of giant willow. Snow Mandarin is also a nine fold Taoist body. There is no problem in becoming the leader of the giant willow holy land. After all, there is not even a semi saint in the giant willow holy land. Lei Dao took half a month to go to the giant willow mainland in person and brought the "giant willow" back. The so-called "giant willow" is actually just a small tree one person tall. It is far less shocking than the original "giant willow", which is "not worthy" of the holy land of giant willow. As a symbol of a holy land, "giant willow" must be a little magical. However, Lei Dao didn''t have any good way. The reason why he transplanted the "giant willow" was to complete his original commitment to the giant willow. At first, Lei Dao cut down the trunk of the giant willow, made a sea boat, crossed the vast sea of death, came to conch Island, and then entered Yuanzhou. Great willow skill! Now the giant willow still continues its life, and Lei Dao will not spare it. So Lei Dao simply took out a thousand kilograms of soil and planted giant willows alone. Xi soil is worthy of being a "holy thing" that can let the elixir grow for thousands of years. Giant willows have just been transplanted into Xi soil. Suddenly, they are growing rapidly almost with the naked eye. In just ten days, it has grown to three feet high, and it is no longer the "weak" look before. If you give the giant willow some more time, I''m afraid it will grow into a real towering tree and become a symbol of the holy land of the giant willow! However, the time is approaching, and there are only a few days left in the one month agreed with Taihao Shengzun. Lei Dao can''t continue to watch the growth of the giant willow. "Xueyuan, I will go to Cangzhou for a period of time. You can make your own decisions about the giant willow holy land. If you encounter problems that can''t be solved, you can go to Linglong holy land and Taiyi holy land. Even if you want to see the holy master of the bright moon, it''s nothing." Lei Dao gave some advice to Xueyuan. Lei Dao gave Haoyue holy Zun a thousand kilograms of soil, although it was the previous "agreement". But compared with ten ten thousand year elixirs, it is obvious that a thousand kilograms of soil is more advantageous. If the giant willow holy land is really in trouble, the holy master of the bright moon will see more or less on the face of a thousand kilograms of soil. However, this is also the final arrangement of leidao. Under normal circumstances, the giant willow holy land will not encounter trouble. Who dares to provoke the giant willow holy land? After arranging everything, Lei Dao went directly to Taiyi holy land. In the holy land of Taiyi, Taihao Saint Zun has long been ready. Seeing Lei Dao coming, Tai Hao Saint Zun smiled and said, "Lei Saint Zun really believes in people. A month is just right. It''s not too late. It''s not long before the birth of cangming tower. We have to hurry." "No problem, but with the arrangement of Mahatma." Leidao didn''t think that they must distinguish between primary and secondary, but in the matter of going on the road, Taihao Shengzun was undoubtedly more familiar, so it was understandable for Taihao Shengzun to arrange. "Hahaha, let''s go." Taihao Saint Zun stepped out directly and left Taiyi holy land with Lei Dao. They didn''t show the holy body on their way. After all, it was too conspicuous to show the holy body on their way in Yuanzhou. When they left Yuanzhou and came to a deserted desert, they showed the holy body and went on their way with all their strength. The speed of the holy body is unimaginable. Moreover, the breath of the holy body is extremely overbearing. Wherever there is life or martial arts along the way, they are shocked. They feel that they are far away from it and absolutely dare not meet the holy master. This is the transit of the Holy One. All sentient beings avoid it! If you can''t avoid it and are killed directly, you have to admit bad luck. It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened. The holy master shows his thousands of holy bodies, which is almost rampant and powerful. As long as it is not the holy body, no matter who is hit by the holy body, he will be smashed immediately, even if it is semi holy, he will fall. Therefore, no one dares to have any obstruction in the transit of the holy master. Lei Dao is not the first time to leave Yuanzhou. In fact, he has been to kunzhou. But where is it now? Display the holy body, run rampant, fly constantly in the void, and avoid everyone wherever they pass. This is the holy power! Really wanton and carefree. Soon after crossing the desert, some towns appeared. According to the introduction of Taihao Shengzun, this is Cangzhou! "Cangming pagodas are all born in cangming mountain. We can go directly to cangming mountain and wait. I''m afraid a saint has arrived at cangming mountain now." "Oh? What if there is a conflict?" Ray asked. "Conflict?" Taihao Shengzun sneered: "If you are an ordinary saint, you should cut it off. If the holy body is a peak, you should try to be careful. We are saints. We are high saints. We have no scruples. Everything we do depends on our mind. Where do we need to be afraid? Lord Lei doesn''t have any scruples, just follow his own mind. As long as we don''t provoke those saints who are completely above us, after all, Even if there is a real war, it depends on whether it can be fought. " Lei Dao smelled the speech, which was an eye opener. Listen to the meaning of Taihao Shengzun, in fact, there are only four words: no taboos! Yes, Mahatma means no taboos. As long as you can fight, fight! You can play if you don''t like it. That''s it! This is the Holy One. He is reckless and carefree. Where do you need to consider so much? Once a warrior becomes a saint and becomes a saint, the essence of life begins to change. In fact, he is "immortal". A saint can live for at least a thousand years. If you are young enough, the time to achieve the holy reverence is not coming. There is no problem living for more than 1000 years. If you can advance the holy body duality, you can live longer. Even the descendants of the saint are called the saint or the immortal family, belonging to the immortal descendants. Even the descendants are different from ordinary people and have a long life span. This shows that the Holy One is different. They can be free from any involvement and be at ease. A saint will never flinch. A saint has his own will. Even if Lei Dao and Tai Hao Shengzun go to cangming mountain to compete for the opportunity in cangming tower, even they come from the declining Yuanzhou, it doesn''t mean they are inferior. They are still high saints! no restrictions of any kind! At this moment, Lei Dao completely understood that they displayed the holy body and sent out a mighty smell of terror. Many people can feel the holy statue passing through. The martial arts or ordinary people in many cities and towns in Cangzhou felt the breath of the two saints in the void, and one by one fell to the ground in great panic, showing their awe of the saints. When we arrived at the cangming mountain, Taihao Saint Zun reminded: "Lord Lei, there is cangming mountain ahead. Although our saint Zun has no taboos, we have to compete for opportunities after all. Before the cangming tower was born, we should keep a low profile to avoid being targeted or paid too much attention, but there will be more unnecessary trouble." "I see." Ray nodded. So they put away the holy body and flew directly to cangming mountain. At this moment, there are more than ten people sitting around cangming mountain. "Shua". When Lei Dao and Tai Hao Shengzun flew into cangming mountain, the dozen people raised their heads fiercely, narrowed their eyes slightly, and stared at the figure of Lei Dao and Tai Hao Shengzun in the void. "Someone is coming again." "Just don''t know which two saints?" "It''s not very ostentatious not to show the holy body." "Who said that the one who entered here must be the saint? Maybe the warrior who mistakenly entered cangming mountain is not necessarily." "Enter by mistake? Hehe, there will be a good play." More than a dozen figures looked at the two figures in the void with great interest. Whew. When Lei Dao and Tai Hao holy Zun were ready to fall, suddenly, a terrible array fluctuation force covered them in an instant. At the same time, a terrible cutting force seemed to cut them into pieces. Array! There are arrays here! But also directly kill the array. If you touch it a little, you will not be spared under the holy master! Chapter 417 "Huh?" Leidao immediately felt a little strange. There''s an array! And still kill! That sense of killing is coming. I''m afraid all those who enter the array will experience the attack of killing the array. "Hum!" Thunder Dao snorted coldly. He didn''t even manifest the holy body. He held out his hand directly. Suddenly, an illusory giant hand appeared in the void, full of annihilation power, and then shook it gently. Boom. Hundreds of feet around, it seems that everything has been turned into powder by the grip of Lei Dao. Everything, except space, has disappeared and completely annihilated. As for the killing array, it naturally disintegrated and completely collapsed. "Eh?" An old man in black robe sitting on the rock fiercely opened his eyes, and his face showed a trace of surprise and doubt. However, seeing that the killing array has been destroyed, the black robed old man snorted coldly: "since you have passed the test of the killing array, you are naturally a saint and can participate in the battle of the cangming tower." Lei Dao and Tai Hao holy Zun also fell down again. They saw more than a dozen strange martial artists. Their breath was dark, but most of them were holy zuns. Leidao''s eyes focused on the old man in black. "You arranged this killing array?" Thunder asked coldly. "Yes, naturally it was arranged by the saint, so as to avoid some ordinary people under the saint coming to cangming mountain and disturbing us. Only the saint can enter cangming mountain through the killing array." "Really? So we have to get your permission to enter cangming mountain? Is your Excellency the Lord of cangming mountain?" The old man in black robe looked a little ugly. He seemed to hear the reproach in Lei Dao''s words, and his breath gradually came out: "cangming mountain has no owner, and this saint is not the owner of cangming mountain." "Not the Lord of cangming mountain, but you are the Lord of Cangzhou?" "Although Cangzhou has declined, it is far from the point where a master has been born. Why, do you have nothing to look for? Or do you think Ben Sheng is weak and deceptive?" Boom. As the voice of the black robed old man fell, suddenly, a holy body appeared in the void, like a demon God, emitting a terrible smell. It was a holy body, a peak holy statue, and a higher holy body. "The black dragon holy master is still so domineering, but he also has the strength to be domineering. He has a black dragon holy body, which is unparalleled. His defense and attack can be called the top of the holy body. Few people can beat the black dragon holy master." "This is the strength of the black dragon saint. Now the two new saints are in trouble. Once the black dragon Saint gets angry, he can''t be good." "I''m afraid the two saints are also angry. After all, the dignified saints were blocked by the killing array when they first came to cangming mountain. Naturally, they were angry. However, they should not provoke the black dragon saints. Even if they were angry, they should be patient for a while." "The black dragon saint is not easy to provoke. He even has a brilliant record of killing the saint. Even if there is only one black dragon saint in this competition for the cangming tower, it is also a force that can not be underestimated." There are more than a dozen saints around, many of whom are at the peak of the holy body. But when the black dragon holy master showed his holy body, there was a trace of fear in their eyes. Obviously, they knew the power of the black dragon saint. Even if they had been killed before, they had to "test" it. No matter how angry they were, they could only bear it. However, the two "new saints", Lei Dao and Tai Hao saints, don''t know where they come from. It''s not wise to conflict with the black dragon saints at a small matter. Taihao Shengzun didn''t speak and stood behind Lei Dao. Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back and stood in the void. His eyes were very calm. Looking at the thousands of feet of holy body of the black dragon saint in the void, he said faintly: "you are neither the Lord of cangming mountain nor the Lord of Cangzhou, but you have to set up a killing array to prevent us from entering cangming mountain. In that case, you should die!" Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao had no sign, and the annihilation of the holy body suddenly appeared in the void. "It''s time to kill!" Taihao Saint also did not hesitate. After Lei Dao showed the holy body, he also showed the holy body. With almost no hesitation, the two holy bodies rushed towards the black dragon holy statue and were murderous. Unexpectedly, they wanted to directly surround and kill the black dragon holy statue. This scene fell into the eyes of more than a dozen saints at the bottom of cangming mountain. They felt incredible and shocked. "This... What is this?" "If you don''t agree, you''ll kill. These two saints are really... No taboos!" "That''s the black dragon saint! These two saints have a strong breath. They must be the top of the holy body. It''s estimated that they are also the overlord of one party. How can they care about the black dragon saint? But the strength of the black dragon saint, even the top of the Holy body, is often not the opponent of the black dragon saint. They can defeat the black dragon Saint together. As for killing? It''s impossible!" "The two saints may want to come down. Unfortunately, the object of Liwei is wrong. They shouldn''t find the black dragon saint. They''re afraid they can''t get the black dragon saint, and there will be endless trouble." Many saints shook their heads and felt that Lei Dao and Tai Hao saints were too reckless. Is the holy body so easy to deal with? Even if we want to establish prestige, it should not be now. The black dragon holy Zun is the leader of the holy body, and the black dragon holy body can be regarded as one of the most powerful holy bodies. Even if the two work together, they may not be able to win. And once they can''t win, the two sides are dead enemies. In the next battle for cangming tower, there will undoubtedly be many constraints and troubles. However, no matter what many saints in cangming mountain think, Lei Dao and Taihao saints have started. In particular, Lei Dao took the lead, annihilated the holy body for thousands of feet, almost without any hesitation, and hit the black dragon holy body of the black dragon saint. If the holy bodies collide, it must be a fight between life and death. The black dragon Saint did not expect that a mere killing array would lead to the life and death struggle of two holy bodies and one peak saint. But the black dragon saint was also furious and roared, "you want to die!" Boom. Collision, no fancy collision. The annihilation holy body of Lei Dao, the black dragon holy body of the black dragon holy master, and the two thousands of holy bodies collided with each other in the void, just like two huge demons. The power of terror spread in all directions. The aftermath raged, setting off a wave of terror. But what is more frightening is the collision between the two holy bodies and the entanglement between the power of the holy body. The black dragon holy Zun is a peak holy Zun of the holy body. The black dragon holy body has gone through countless wars and is the best among the higher holy bodies. As for Lei Dao, the black dragon saint will not underestimate, nor will he underestimate any saint who has a peak of the holy body. He is also going all out. But now? Before the holy body of Taihao holy master besieged the black dragon holy master, only Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body hit the black dragon holy master''s black dragon holy body. Suddenly, with the speed visible to the naked eye, the black dragon holy body suddenly collapsed. Yes, it collapsed directly. The chest of the black dragon holy body seemed to collapse at once. One arm and even half of the head were smashed and disappeared without a trace. This is annihilation! Completely annihilated by the holy body of thunder road! The power of annihilation is to destroy everything and destroy everything. "Ah..." The black dragon Saint screamed. In fact, the holy body condensed by the saint is the foundation of the saint. Even if there is only a little left, the holy body can be slowly condensed again. The Holy One almost had no pain, and the holy body was no longer a body of flesh and blood. Even if the head of the holy body is smashed and the chest is collapsed, it doesn''t matter if the body is torn apart. If the holy body is there, the Holy Lord will not die. There is only one way to kill the Holy One, that is to obliterate! Completely wipe out the holy body of the saint. When the holy body is completely wiped out, there is no power left, then the saint will naturally die. However, among the higher holy bodies, even if they occupy some advantages, is it possible to erase the holy body of a saint? It''s impossible! Even if it can be worn out, it will take a lot of time. It will be worn out bit by bit with the effort of water mill. And now? With just a bump, the holy body of the black dragon saint was actually obliterated by one tenth. Although there is only one tenth, it is very terrible, which means that Lei Dao can kill the black dragon saint! It''s incredible that you can kill the same level with your own strength. Even if it is better than the black dragon saint, it is actually very difficult to erase the saint of a higher holy body. Even if it is erased for three days and three nights, it is very difficult to erase it. Unless you can trap it and slowly erase it. But now, the thunder road has wiped out one tenth of the holy body of the black dragon saint after just a collision, almost in less than a breath. The black dragon Saint himself knows what this means. For a time, facing life and death, the black dragon Saint began to fear. He wants to go! Boom. At this time, Tai Hao holy master had arrived. Although he was shocked that Lei Dao''s holy body was so strong, he knew what to do at this time. He immediately walked around behind the black dragon holy master, blocked the way of the black dragon holy master, and the two holy bodies collided fiercely. The black dragon Saint still has an advantage. It''s just that Taihao saint is here to stop the black dragon saint. After blocking such a little time, Lei Dao has arrived. Boom. It was another collision. Suddenly, the holy body of the black dragon saint was smashed by one tenth. Once, twice, three times, four times, five times After five times, the holy body of the black dragon Saint had shrunk by more than half, and a look of panic appeared on his face. He felt the smell of death. If he continues like this, he will die! "Two saints, all this is a misunderstanding." The black dragon holy master was so frightened that his voice was trembling. He''s begging for mercy. He''s a great saint. He''s begging for mercy. However, Lei Dao didn''t have any intention to stop. As a saint, he had to have no taboos! A holy body, a peak saint, dare to show off in front of him and be beheaded! Click. Finally, the Thunder Road annihilated the holy body and wiped out the black dragon holy Zun several times. The holy body of the black dragon holy Zun couldn''t support. It was covered with dense cracks like glass fragments, and then it was broken in an instant. Black dragon saint, fallen! Lei Dao stood with his hands down and looked at the shocked dozens of saints below. His indifferent eyes swept by. "I am a saint, when there are no taboos!" The voice echoed in cangming mountain, especially with the scream when the black dragon Saint fell. Even the great saint felt a tight heart at the moment, as if he was cold all over. Chapter 418 "Dead... Dead?" "The black dragon Saint fell, this... This is true?" "Ten breaths, no, not even ten breaths, at best five or six breaths. The black dragon holy Zun didn''t even have the slightest resistance, so he was wiped out and completely killed." "It''s more than killing. The Holy One, even his own loss, is less than one tenth." Lei Dao''s killing of the black dragon saint is obviously a great shock to the many saints below cangming Shan! How powerful is the black dragon saint? They are all clear. If they fight alone, no one here is the opponent of the black dragon saint. But is such a powerful black dragon saint, unexpectedly beheaded by thunder road? Moreover, when they looked carefully, it seemed that even one tenth of the holy body on Lei Dao had not been annihilated. What was this loss? Ray road will recover soon. The ability to kill a holy body at the cost of less than one tenth of its loss seems to be above the holy body''s peak. If Lei Dao didn''t really exude the breath of the holy body, I''m afraid some people think Lei Dao is the double warrior of the holy body. Even Mahatma was surprised. He came to Cangzhou with Lei Dao. He even slapped Lei Dao before, but after all, there was no fight between life and death and no collision between holy bodies. Naturally, it was unclear how strong Lei Dao''s holy body was. Tai Hao Shengzun also felt that Lei Dao''s strength might be strong, but it should be inferior to him. After all, the Mahatma has reached the critical point of the duality of the holy body. Now, Lei Dao started boldly and directly killed the black dragon saint. Such a strong performance made Taihao Saint seem to "suddenly realize". Leidao''s strength is more terrible than he thought. But that''s a good thing. Although Taihao Saint Zun was a little shocked, the stronger the strength of leidao, it means that they will have a great opportunity to compete for the elixir of 20000 years this time. "Mahatma, let''s go down." Lei Dao said faintly, and then fell into cangming mountain with Taihao saint, and it was where the black dragon saint was before. The black dragon Saint chose a good place, a towering rock, which could look down on the cangming mountain. However, now this good place is cheap, Lei Dao and Tai Hao Shengzun. The two sat cross legged. There were some snooping eyes around. At the moment, they didn''t dare to snoop any more. They were honest, but they were communicating with each other. Maybe they were listening to the identity of Lei Dao and Tai Hao saint. Leidao doesn''t care. It''s not easy to find out the identity of him and Taihao Shengzun, but it''s not really confidential. If you look closely, you can still have some clues. Taihao holy master smiled bitterly and said, "holy master Lei, you can hide it from me." Tai Hao Saint Zun certainly refers to the strength of Lei Dao, but even now, no one knows that Lei Dao condenses the ultimate holy body. But Lei Dao didn''t defend, but smiled and said, "Lei is stronger, isn''t it better for us?" "It''s true, but in this way, maybe we will become the target of public criticism." "The criticism is exaggerated. However, some people may focus on us, but so what? If you dare to take any action, cut it!" Lei Dao''s words revealed a touch of confidence. Taihao Shengzun opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Does Thunder Road swell? Lei Dao''s words seem to be inflated, but they are based on the fact that Lei Dao really killed the saint. In Yuanzhou, Lei Dao killed the holy master of Boshan. In Cangzhou, Lei Dao killed the black dragon saint! These are the foundation of Lei Dao''s "expansion". "Hahaha, the two saints are really domineering. The black dragon Saint said he would kill him. Ben Sheng has long been unhappy with the black dragon saint. He just hates that he can''t kill the black dragon saint. Unexpectedly, they were killed by the two. However, if he killed the black dragon, they might have a little trouble." Just as Lei Dao and Tai Hao Shengzun sat down cross legged, a bearded, burly middle-aged man said to them with a laugh. "Oh?" Lei Dao looked so moved that he arched his hand at the burly man and said, "why don''t you come and have a chat?" "Ha ha, you''re welcome to that saint." Obviously, the middle-aged man also wanted to make friends with Lei Dao. When his eyes flashed, he also flew directly towards Lei Dao and Tai Hao Shengzun. He looked very bright and generous and had an extraordinary bearing, which made people feel good. The burly man sat down. Lei Dao asked directly, "I don''t know what to call the holy master?" "Ha ha, Ben Sheng has a big beard, which is called the bearded saint." "Bearded saint?" Lei Dao took a look at the look of a burly man, which was really appropriate. "Lei doesn''t have a saint''s title, and this is Taihao saint. I don''t know that the bearded Saint just mentioned that there is some trouble in killing the black dragon saint. What''s the trouble?" "Tai Hao Shengzun and Lei Shengzun don''t know the identity of the black dragon Shengzun?" "I don''t know. Please ask the bearded saint to solve his doubts." Ray Dao seemed very polite. If you don''t understand, ask. The bearded saint has a bright temper, and it''s not difficult to make friends. "Lei Shengzun can condense the ultimate holy body. He thought he was the holy one of the ancient divine land. Now it seems that Lei Shengzun has never been to the ancient divine land? If Ben Sheng guessed correctly, Lei Shengzun and Taihao Shengzun should both come from remote places. Kunzhou? Yuanzhou? Cangzhou? No, Cangzhou doesn''t have such strong people as Lei Shengzun." "Huh?" Lei daomeng raised his head, stared at the bearded saint, and set off a storm in his heart. The ultimate holy body! The bearded saint in front of him saw at a glance that Lei Dao was carrying the ultimate holy body. You know, even the Taihao saint, even the former Black Dragon saint, can''t see that Lei Dao condenses the ultimate holy body. This ultimate holy body should be very rare, even rarely recorded in ancient books. Unexpectedly, the bearded Saint saw it at a glance. "The bearded Saint wants to know who we are?" Thunder frowned. The bearded Saint shook his head and said: "Don''t mind, Reverend Lei. In fact, he was born in a bad place. He is the Reverend of beizhou. Such a big beizhou has completely declined, and even the Reverend has only one person. Therefore, he has traveled around the mainland for a long time, and he has visited ancient China, so he has more knowledge. Reverend Lei was born in a remote place, and he can condense the ultimate holy body, which is impossible Think about it. It''s incredible. " "You know, the ultimate holy body, even the Holy Son of ancient China, can''t say it can condense. Only emperor Zong and Emperor son can condense the ultimate holy body." "North State?" Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. He had never heard of beizhou, but just now Taihao Shengzun had been heard. Taihao Shengzun has been wandering outside for many years and has heard of beizhou. It''s said that beizhou has long been deserted and few people. Not to mention the holy land, even martial arts are very rare and almost become a life forbidden zone. It''s a miracle that the bearded saint is the saint of beizhou. It''s unimaginable. "Lei Mou and Tai Hao saints are both saints of Yuanzhou. Dare you ask the bearded saint, what does the so-called emperor mean?" When Lei Dao heard that the bearded Saint reported to his family, he knew that the bearded Saint really wanted to make friends. For such bright and generous saints, leidao naturally would not hesitate to report their origin directly. "Yuanzhou? Sure enough, it comes from a remote and declining place. It''s incredible. Everyone thinks that Bensheng comes from beizhou. It''s incredible. But it''s even more incredible that Lei Shengzun can condense the ultimate holy body in Yuanzhou." After a pause, the bearded Saint immediately smiled and said, "it seems that Saint Lei and Saint Tai Hao don''t know much about this continent. That saint will teach you how to introduce this continent to you." "There are 19 states in our continent. Each state is infinite and boundless. The whole continent is even more endless. Even if the saint wants to go to the end, it is even more difficult. The center of the 19 states is the ancient divine state!" "In ancient China, there are three divine dynasties, nine great emperors and thirty-six holy places, which are the top forces in ancient China. In the thirty-six holy places, every holy place is full of strong people, and there are saints and strong people everywhere. Even there are strong people in the nine aspects of the Holy body. The nine great emperors are even more great. Those who can understand a trace of rules on the nine aspects of the holy body can be called the great emperor! Therefore, the name of the emperor is derived from Since then, the nine great emperors all have great emperors who are above the nine fold of the holy body, so they are emperor Zongs. The three great divine dynasties are the oldest and most powerful forces in ancient China. I don''t know how many thousands of years. If they can be called divine dynasties, they naturally have supreme gods. " "The three great divine dynasties, the nine great emperors and the thirty-six holy places! These are the top forces in ancient China. As the name suggests, the emperor is the best disciple of the nine great emperors. Every emperor has the qualification to become a great emperor and even a glimmer of hope to become a God. In fact, only those emperors can cultivate the ultimate holy body. Lord Lei is here Yuanzhou and other remote places can build the ultimate holy body. Even in ancient China, it is definitely a man of the moment, no less than the emperor! " Ray Dao listened carefully. I didn''t expect the bearded saint to know so much. The world is divided into nineteen States! At present, Lei Dao only knows Yuanzhou, kunzhou and Cangzhou. Even Tai Hao Shengzun has been active near Cangzhou. I may have heard of ancient Shenzhou, but I don''t know the situation of ancient Shenzhou at all. Even where the ancient China is and where to go are not clear. Now, ray Dao knows. There are 19 states in the world, and ancient China is respected! It is also the center of the whole continent. The three great divine dynasties, the nine great emperors and the thirty-six holy places are all very shocked. For the first time, ray Dao had a vague geographical concept about this continent. "The bearded saint, the black dragon saint, has something to do with the ancient Shenzhou?" Lei Dao felt something in his mind. Chapter 419 The bearded Saint mentioned the black dragon Saint before. It would be a little trouble to kill the black dragon saint. Lei Dao was also concerned, so he asked. The bearded Saint smiled and said, "ha ha, yes, the black dragon Saint does have some relationship with the ancient divine land. Otherwise, I really think he is a holy body and a peak saint. He is so arrogant and domineering? The black dragon saint is actually one of the 36 holy places in the ancient divine land. The saint of Longyuan holy land is one of the supreme elders of Longyuan holy land." Lei Dao frowned. It''s one of the 36 holy places in ancient China. It''s really a big name! No wonder the black dragon saint was so arrogant and domineering that many saints present were silent. You know, the black dragon saint is very strong, but it''s impossible to say that he can hold down more than a dozen saints present. Among these saints, there is no lack of saints with a peak of the holy body. Other people don''t say, just the bearded saint in front of me, I must be not simple. "I see. However, Longyuan holy land, one of the 36 holy places in ancient China, will not go all the way from ancient China to Cangzhou for this matter?" "Hahaha, not really. The holy land of Longyuan is not so overbearing. However, it is more or less a trouble. If one day, Lei Shengzun goes to ancient China, he must be careful." Lei Dao nodded and said, "thank you for telling me. However, the black dragon Saint stayed well in the holy land of Longyuan. Can he still lack the elixir of 20000 years?" "Hahaha, I can''t hide from Lei Shengzun. At least Longyuan holy land is one of the 36 holy places in ancient China. Why is there a lack of 20000 year miraculous drugs? As one of the supreme elders of Longyuan holy land, Heilong Shengzun naturally has no shortage of miraculous drugs. But there are many miraculous drugs in the cangming tower. Who would think there are too many miraculous drugs? Miraculous drugs, especially the 10000 year miraculous drugs, are also valuable in ancient China and belong to the world It''s a rare thing. The black dragon Saint happened to travel around and accidentally learned about the opportunity of cangming tower. Is there an indisputable reason? " Lei Dao understood. After all, the miraculous medicine in the cangming tower moved people''s hearts. Even the supreme elder and Saint among the thirty-six holy places would still be moved. However, the opportunity in cangming tower can only be won by strength after all! Lei Dao and the bearded saint are like old friends at first sight. Moreover, the bearded saint is bright, generous and knowledgeable, which makes Lei Dao an eye opener and the two sides talk happily. In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. There are more and more saints in cangming mountain, and the number has reached as much as 30, and continues to increase. There are only two saints who really belong to Cangzhou, and they are not even the holy body. In fact, they do not have much competitiveness. But the cangming tower is in Cangzhou. They want to compete for opportunities after all. The rest of the saints are saints from other states. For example, Lei Dao is from Yuanzhou. There are other saints who come from a long way. The purpose is naturally for the opportunity in the cangming tower. However, they are all the weight of the holy body, which makes Lei Dao a little relieved. He is not inflated, but confident. The holy body is heavy, and thunder is not afraid of anyone! Boom. Suddenly, a huge holy body appeared in the void. No, it should be two huge holy bodies, mighty and terrible. Even thunder felt a kind of repression. The other saints changed their faces. "Holy body double!" The bearded Saint looked dignified and stared at the void. There''s a double holy body coming! Lei Dao was also the first time to see the double holy body. He was also very curious. Therefore, he stared at the two thousands of holy bodies in the void. There are two holy bodies in the void, but the faces on the two holy bodies are the same, and there seems to be some connection between them. Each holy body is far superior to the High Holy body of the holy body and the peak holy statue. Even if only one holy body is used, it is not the holy body and the peak holy statue that can compete. Moreover, if two holy bodies go out together, it is not as simple as one plus one. "Holy body double, I see..." Lei Dao saw a double saint with his own eyes, and his heart immediately understood. The duality of the holy body is to condense two higher holy bodies. When condensing the second higher holy body, the first holy body will be promoted with the elixir of 20000 years. Although there is no fusion between the two holy bodies, there are some hidden connections. Even, if you just kill a holy body, you can''t kill each other at all. Two holy bodies are equivalent to two lives! Of course, erasing a holy body is actually a heavy blow to the opponent. Because if you want to recover, it is very difficult and also requires a lot of magic medicine. It''s not even an ordinary elixir. It must be a ten thousand year elixir. However, compared with the holy body one, the holy body two is undoubtedly more powerful and has an advantage. At this moment, as soon as the holy body double Saint appeared, he intimidated the whole audience, and every saint''s face showed a dignified color. "It''s the founder of the holy land of floating sea in Dongzhou. The holy master of floating sea and the double strength of holy body. Unexpectedly, the holy master of floating sea rushed to cangming mountain from Dongzhou. It seems that the picture is not small." Said the bearded saint in a low voice. He was well-informed and recognized the identity of the double saint of the holy body in the void at a glance. It''s actually the founder of a holy land in Dongzhou. "Sure enough, the holy body and double saints came." Lei Dao also sank in his heart and looked dignified. Lei Dao is naturally not afraid of the holy body. Even, he can "expand" and say that none of the holy bodies present can fight. But with the double holy respect of the holy body, ray Tao has pressure. In the void, the floating sea Saint looked at the saint in cangming mountain and frowned, which was different from his imagination and his original plan. Originally, the floating sea Saint wanted to come to the back of cangming mountain and clear the site directly. Even if there are saints, they can be suppressed with the dual strength of floating sea saints and holy bodies. It just depends on the quantity. How many saints are there in cangming mountain now? More than thirty! This is a terrible number. Even if he is the double saint of the holy body, which is superior to the single saint of the holy body, even three or five holy bodies and one saint can be directly suppressed or even killed. But thirty or fifty saints, that''s different. When the quantity reaches a certain level, it can also produce qualitative change. In particular, although the floating sea saint is the double saint of the holy body, it is far from being able to ignore the number of saints. "Well, it''s a big deal. After entering the cangming tower, who will get more elixirs for ten thousand years, and then force the other party to hand over the elixirs for ten thousand years. I dare not easily provoke dozens of saints, but I can''t help one or two." Fuhai Saint looked gloomy. At the moment, a smile gradually appeared in the corners of his mouth. He has an advantage after all. Since he knew about the cangming tower, he came all the way from Dongzhou day and night. He is the head of the Holy Land and the founder of kaipai. But they have to come all the way to compete for opportunities with a group of holy bodies and heavy saints. At most, there are only 20000 year old miraculous drugs, maybe 30000 year old miraculous drugs, but no one has seen them. Is this not because of poverty? Yes, the holy body and the floating sea are really poor. The Fuhai Holy Land established by him is too poor. As a result, the disciples and elders in the holy land have to go out and compete for resources. Even his double holy body founder had to compete for resources himself. Although Dongzhou is not a place of decline, good places and resources have been occupied by other more powerful holy places. If the holy land of floating sea wants to rise, it can only compete everywhere. Boom. Shortly after the Fuhai Saint came, the whole cangming mountain was shaking violently. Some experienced Saint moved in their hearts and obviously thought of something. "The cangming tower is about to be born!" "The cangming tower was finally born. Ha ha, after waiting so long, it''s not in vain." "Cangming tower was born once in a thousand years. This time, we must hold it." All the saints were excited. With the whole cangming mountain shaking violently, many saints flew into the void and looked down at cangming mountain. "Buzz". Soon, a tall tower loomed in the cangming mountain. The cangming tower was born once in a thousand years, and the array covers the whole cangming mountain. You can''t attack it. Otherwise, it''s not only difficult to find the cangming tower, but even if the array is broken, the cangming tower will be damaged. This is why the cangming tower has existed for so many years, but no one has tried to find it. We can only wait until the cangming tower is born at the time. However, after several times, maybe all the miraculous drugs in the cangming tower have been searched. At that time, even if you destroy the cangming tower, it''s nothing. If there is no cangming tower, Cangzhou will really decline completely, not even a chance. Thunder road was also in the void. He looked down and the whole cangming mountain was shrouded in the array. In the center of the array, there is a tower looming, that is the cangming tower. Boom. Cangming tower was completely born and revealed in everyone''s sight. Moreover, it is located in cangming mountain, and the portal on the tower is even completely open. "The cangming tower has been opened. Hurry up!" "It''s better to start first!" "Hahaha, I''m sure I can get something this time." Almost all the thirty saints flew towards the cangming tower at the same time. "Hum!" Of course, this is the time to compete for speed and even strength. The holy body''s double floating sea Saint snorted coldly. Suddenly, the terrible momentum emitted by the huge holy body swept in like a storm. All saints who are shrouded in the momentum of the floating sea saints are like pressing a mountain all over. They are struggling, but they dare to be angry and dare not speak. The floating sea saint was not the fastest, but he took the lead in flying into the cangming tower by this "outrageous" means. Boom. At this time, Lei Dao didn''t have the slightest politeness. If he should fight, who knows how many miraculous drugs can be left in the cangming tower? Therefore, after the birth of cangming tower, Lei Dao was impolite and directly demonstrated the annihilation of the holy body. Together with Taihao holy Zun, they had no scruples and directly hit forward with the holy body. No matter who hit it directly, it was a complete rampage without any scruples. Chapter 420 At this moment, more than 30 saints, everyone showed the holy body and flew frantically towards the cangming tower. The fast holy body obviously has to occupy some cheap and dominant positions. Lei Dao''s annihilation of the holy body was not fast, but he couldn''t stand Lei Dao''s "arrogance". He just ignored it and ran straight into it. Whoever stands in his way is a direct hit. "Bang". Lei Dao''s annihilation of the holy body, the first one to hit is a holy body and a heavy holy body, and he has not even reached the peak of the holy body and has not pushed up the High Holy body. In this case, being hit by the annihilation holy body of thunder road is like an ordinary man being hit by a tall horse. "Ah..." Suddenly, the saint screamed. Even if Lei Dao didn''t kill, he didn''t deliberately aim at the saint, but he just annihilated the holy body and hit it gently, which had torn the holy body of the saint apart. Almost one hit, the holy body of the holy master lost two-thirds, leaving only one-third. It was a heavy loss and was out ahead of schedule. "How?" The saint stared at Lei Dao''s figure. He could hardly believe his eyes. It''s just a random collision. Everyone is a holy body. Even the higher holy body, how can it be scattered all at once? Loss of two-thirds at once! If Lei Dao deliberately targeted, wouldn''t he deliberately and directly smash his holy body. Second kill the Holy One? Even if there is no higher holy body, it is also a great saint. How can it be scattered by a collision? Moreover, the saint who can kill the ordinary holy body can''t even do it. Only the double saints of the holy body can kill the double saints of the ordinary holy body. But the Eucharist double? Lei Shengzun is clearly a holy body! Lei Dao''s collision directly made a saint out, and I don''t know whether it was a bad thing or a good thing. The holy master finally thought about it, but he gritted his teeth and left cangming mountain directly. If he enters the cangming tower again when he is seriously injured, it is undoubtedly looking for death. It may not be a bad thing to be hit by Lei Dao. At least, let the saint recognize the reality. If you really want to enter the cangming tower, maybe he will die! Now this situation is simply indisputable. Lei Dao didn''t care. His annihilation holy body is the ultimate holy body. He is not afraid of any holy body at all. Therefore, even if the speed is not fast, but he can''t stand his arrogance, so he ran straight. All saints who stood in front of him ran into them directly. "Boom". No matter ordinary saints, or those saints who are famous for their holy bodies and their peaks, if they are hit by thunder''s holy body, they will be staggered, more or less will be hit and fly, and there will be a little damage. "Damn it, Lei Shengzun... Deceives people too much!" "How could Lei Shengzun''s holy body be so strong? My holy body almost collapsed under a collision." "It was no luck that the black dragon saint was killed before. The holy body of Lei saint is too strong!" Many saints were shocked to see Lei Daoxian annihilate the holy body and run amok, almost invincible and invincible. Before, Lei Dao killed the black dragon saint. Although they saw it in their eyes, they didn''t actually have much feeling. Besides, before, leidao had the help of Taihao Shengzun. Now, with his own strength, Lei Dao shows that he has annihilated the holy body and directly collided with some saints. After direct conflict and contact with some saints, these saints are surprised. It turns out that Lei Shengzun is so strong! Even the holy body, a peak holy statue, can''t stop the holy body of thunder road. One, two, three, four, five Thunder came first after the first. He ran into and flew seven or eight saints all the way. Whether it was an ordinary saint or a top saint of the holy body, in short, they all crashed directly. Finally, Lei Dao was the fifth saint to come to cangming tower. Tai Hao holy Zun naturally followed, and the shock in his heart has reached an unprecedented level. Before killing the black dragon saint, now Lei Dao shows his holy body, which is rampant. Only then did he really understand how terrible the "ultimate holy body" in the mouth of the bearded saint was. However, the stronger Lei Dao''s strength, the happier Tai Hao Shengzun is. This means that Lei Dao may have a great chance to get 20000 years of elixir in this cangming tower. Whoosh. At the next moment, Lei Dao and Tai Hao holy Zun stepped directly into the cangming tower. Even the bearded Saint followed the Mahatma. The bearded Saint followed behind leidao and Taihao saint, which was a bargain. However, leidao didn''t show any indication, so it was a default. After all, it was enough for Lei Dao to "support" the bearded saint by telling Lei Dao about the ancient divine land. Lei Dao stepped into the cangming tower and his figure was completely distorted. Of course, just for a moment, he had appeared in a strange place. A flash of light appeared in front of him. Lei Dao looked at it carefully. Countless bright white pearls were inlaid around to expel the darkness. The whole cangming tower was as bright as day. "Lei Shengzun." The Mahatma followed and entered the cangming tower. "Find a panacea!" Lei Dao looked at it and the power of his mind was swept away. In fact, he could find many miraculous drugs. However, this is only the first floor of cangming tower. In the first floor, all are miraculous drugs. But it''s just some ordinary miraculous drugs. Even Centennial miraculous drugs are rare. "The floating sea saint has entered the second floor of the cangming tower. Let''s go!" Lei Dao no longer hesitated. The whole cangming tower has a lot of miraculous drugs, but each floor is very large. It''s impossible to search all of them. It will take a long time. In the cangming tower, one floor is higher than the other. On the higher level, it is obvious that the elixir is more precious. If you delay in the cangming tower at the bottom, the elixir in the cangming tower at the top will be searched out. Therefore, Lei Dao and Tai Hao holy Zun directly entered the second floor. On the second floor, ray Dao saw three saints. Lei Dao is the fifth saint to enter the cangming tower. There are four people in front of him. In addition to the double holy body floating sea saint, there are three saints. These three saints are the peak of the holy body. They are good at speed and have strong strength. Therefore, they are the first to enter the cangming tower. Now they have just entered the second floor. The three saints looked at Lei Dao, and their eyes flashed, but they didn''t speak, but they went directly to the third floor. Lei Dao swept away with the power of divine thought. The miraculous drugs on the second layer are basically 100 year miraculous drugs, ranging from 100 to more than 500 years, covering a wide range. However, it is of no use to ray Dao. So, Lei Dao continued to step into the third floor. On the third floor, they are all Millennium elixirs, and there are still many. Lei Dao was moved. If the Millennium elixir was swept away and brought back to the giant willow holy land, it would also be a great harvest for the giant willow holy land. However, now everyone is racing against time. It is not appropriate to delay here. As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he quickly entered the fourth floor. The fourth floor is full of 2000 year elixirs. Then the fifth floor, the sixth floor, the seventh floor There are many layers in the cangming tower, and each layer is planted with some Millennium elixirs. The fifth floor is 3000 years, the sixth floor is 4000 years, and the seventh floor is 5000 years. After five thousand years of miraculous medicine, the three saints before Lei Dao finally couldn''t help it. Most of these saints come from some small forces. Otherwise, would they come all the way to compete for the cangming tower? If these five thousand year old miraculous medicines can be taken back, they will also be of great help to the forces behind them. Therefore, even if it would delay some time, some saints were unwilling to give up and began to search for the 5000 year elixir on the seventh floor. However, leidao did not stop, but continued to go up. Together with him, there were two saints, who seemed to be biting their teeth and continuing upward. The eighth layer is the elixir of 6000 years, and the ninth layer is the elixir of 7000 years. On the tenth floor, that''s the 8000 year elixir! For a time, the two saints seemed to have some intention, but they finally resisted the temptation and continued to go up. Obviously, what they wanted was not these Millennium elixirs, but eternal elixirs! The eleventh floor is the elixir of 9000 years. At this level, Lei Dao suddenly found that there was another figure in front of him. "Huh? Pontifical saint?" Lei Dao saw that there was a floating sea saint on the eleventh floor. The holy body double Saint came directly to the eleventh floor, but he stopped at the door of the twelfth floor. After only a few breaths, the bearded saint and the other two saints rushed over together. In addition to Lei Dao and Tai Hao holy Zun, seven holy zuns have come to the eleventh floor, facing the floating sea holy Zun from a distance. The vision of the floating sea Saint swept over the Seven Saints one by one. Then he said word by word, "you can search below the twelfth floor, but that''s it. All the miraculous drugs above the twelfth floor belong to the saint. There is no amnesty for those who step into the twelfth floor!" Boom. The voice fell, and the seven saints were in an uproar. "Fu Hai Sheng Zun, although you are a holy body double, aren''t you too overbearing? If we join hands with seven people, you may not be able to take much advantage." One of them sneered. Everyone knows that the twelfth floor is a panacea for thousands of years! As for the thirteenth floor, that is, the last floor, it is also very likely that there are 20000 years of miraculous medicine, which is also the goal of many saints this time. Even the floating sea saint can''t let them stop. "Overbearing? Ben Sheng is so overbearing, so what? You seven may be strong together, but it''s not difficult for Ben Sheng to kill you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. In short, those who step into the 12th floor will die!" With that, the figure of the floating sea Saint flashed, and he had stepped into the twelfth floor of the cangming tower, leaving only seven saints looking at each other with gloomy faces. "Ladies and gentlemen, you won''t back down now? If the seven of us join hands, even the floating sea saint will be in trouble. Moreover, there will be saints coming later. He wants to suppress dozens of our saints on his own. How is it possible?" A saint sneered. Just, but no one responded. The reason is very simple. Who of the seven of them will believe each other? If you don''t work together, it''s not a lie for the floating sea saint to kill them. Just like now, who dares to take the first step and step into the 12th floor? "Double holy body? Lei wants to have a try!" Just when everyone hesitated, a figure took a step directly, and without hesitation, stepped into the twelfth floor of the cangming tower. Chapter 421 "Thunder saint!" Seeing that Lei Shengzun directly entered the 12th floor, even Tai Hao Shengzun was slightly stunned. He was a little hesitant. After all, the floating sea Saint had drawn a line. Those who cross the 12th floor will be killed without amnesty! This is a double warning of the holy body! If you go in at this time, you are likely to be severely hit by the floating sea saint, and you can''t be spared at all. And how powerful is a double saint? Isn''t it death to go in like this? For a moment, the other six saints looked at each other with flashing eyes, but no one showed signs of following in. Just shouted in his mouth that the Seven Saints joined hands. But what about real action? Only ray Dao is alone! "Hahaha, are you still fighting against the double of the holy body? If it''s all this chance, you can''t get it even if the chance is in front of you. Holy master Lei, I''ll help you!" With a hearty laugh, a figure also rushed to the 12th floor. It was actually a bearded saint. No one thought that the 12th floor following thunder road was only the bearded saint who had met once. "Chance, chance, if you don''t fight, how can you get the chance? Emperor Lei is still invited by the saint, and even the bearded saint can enter. What else can the saint hesitate? The big deal is to be wiped out. Hahaha, what''s the fear?" At this time, Tai Hao holy Zun seemed to think through at once. He laughed and stepped into the 12th floor after the bearded saint. There are only four of the Seven Saints left. The Four Saints looked at each other. Although their faces were ugly, none of them entered in the end. "Wait, maybe they both lose..." One of the saints suddenly spoke. However, none of the Four Saints believed it. What if both sides were hurt? Dare they enter? Although they are here to compete for opportunities, if they really die, they will still hesitate. "There is no elixir for thousands of years. These elixirs for thousands of years are also good!" As soon as the Four Saints clenched their teeth, they began to search for the magic medicine of 9000 years on the eleventh floor. As for the elixir of ten thousand years above the twelfth floor? They have lost hope. Those who can really spare everything and work hard for the opportunity are the only saints whose time is coming. But how many such saints are there? At least, their four saints are far from the deadline. ¡­¡­ Whoosh. Lei Dao stepped out and reached the twelfth floor. "Huh?" On the 12th floor, the floating sea Saint seemed to be waiting. When he saw the Thunder Road, he was a little surprised, but his body exuded a cold killing intention. "You''re alone? You''re really desperate to compete for opportunities. However, Ben Sheng didn''t feel the smell of death coming from you. You were so anxious to die?" Floating sea saint''s eyes were cold and stared at Lei Dao. Perhaps in his eyes, Lei Dao was already a dead man. "Ray, one person is enough." Lei Dao looked behind him with a look of disappointment on his face, but even if he was alone, it was enough. Holy body double, he also wants to fight! "Hahaha, Lei Shengzun, although your ultimate holy body is very strong, I''m afraid you''re still too weak to face the double holy body. How about me? Fighting the double holy body is exciting." Suddenly, from the door behind him, a figure flew in, a figure that surprised Lei daodu. It was the bearded saint! He only met the bearded Saint once. Unexpectedly, it was the bearded saint who worked hard together at this time. For a moment, Lei Dao gave the bearded Saint another high look. "Another one is also death! Just you two? Well, Ben Sheng will take you on the road!" The holy master of Fuhai''s eyes were cold. When he saw the bearded saint and thunder, he was awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, under his warning, two holy masters still insisted on entering the twelfth floor. "Holy thunder, holy beard, how can you lose me when you fight the holy body?" Suddenly, another figure stepped into the door. Mahatma! Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. After all, Tai Hao Shengzun came in. Originally, Lei Dao was disappointed. Tai Hao Shengzun went out of Yuanzhou with him, and even he was invited by Tai Hao Shengzun. At the time of desperately competing for opportunities, Taihao Shengzun hesitated and dared not come forward. And now, Tai Hao Shengzun finally didn''t disappoint Lei Dao. "Good, good, good. Three saints come and die, and the holy book will fulfill you." Seeing that Taihao holy master also came, three holy masters suddenly stepped into the 12th floor, ignoring the warning of Fuhai holy master. For a time, the floating sea Saint also had a ripple in his heart. Three saints, in fact, he doesn''t care. But what if more saints come? Three is nothing. What about thirty? If there are really thirty saints, even the floating sea saints have to flee. The double holy body is far from the point of ignoring the single holy body. Therefore, seeing Lei Dao and other three people, there was a faint wave in the heart of Fuhai Saint Zun. The floating sea Saint did not continue to wait, but directly started. Boom. The floating sea Saint appeared a huge holy body, lying across the void, and the terrible momentum rolled towards Lei Dao and other three people. "Hum!" Thunder Dao snorted coldly, and the annihilation holy body also appeared. The annihilation holy body roared, like a real demon God, frantically rushed towards the holy body of the floating sea saint. "Bang". The two holy bodies had no fancy and immediately collided with each other. Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body was shocked, and countless annihilation forces shrouded over the holy body of the floating sea saint, but similarly, his annihilation holy body was also covered with a layer of flame, burning his annihilation holy body madly. For the first time, Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body was even. Yes, it''s completely equal. In other words, leidao''s annihilation of the holy body still has a little advantage, but if there is a real war, leidao may not have much advantage. Because the Pontifical saint, as a double holy body, has two holy bodies! "How is that possible?" The holy body of the floating sea was shocked and stared at the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao. He is a double holy body. Even if only one holy body is manifested, it is far more than the holy body, the holy body of one holy respect. Even the higher holy body will be broken by his holy body. The double holy body of the holy body can be regarded as the holy body that has undergone "secondary strengthening", which is far more than the single holy body. But now, when his holy body collides with thunder''s holy body, it is even, which completely subverts the cognition of floating sea saint. He had never seen a holy body so powerful. "Hahaha, the double of the holy body is just like this. Come again!" Thunder roared up into the sky. He had never fought with the holy double, and even this was his first contact. Even Yuanzhou does not have the double holy respect of the holy body. Before, the holy master of the floating sea was so strong that even thunder was afraid. But now, under the first World War, Lei Dao is excited. Is the floating sea Saint zunqiang? Of course powerful! The holy body of the floating sea can compete with the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao. Although Lei Dao is a holy body, he condenses the ultimate holy body! Only the emperor can condense the ultimate holy body! Even if it is the double holy respect of the holy body, the holy body can barely compete with Lei Dao''s annihilation of the holy body after "secondary strengthening". Even, we still have to be at a disadvantage, a little inferior. After all, the annihilation power of Thunder Road and holy body is also very overbearing, annihilating everything, destroying everything, destroying everything. It''s not easy for the floating sea saint to be hit by the annihilated holy body. "Hahaha, the double of the holy body is nothing more than that." Taihao holy master and bearded holy master also started, and once they started, they were thunderous and collided madly with the holy body. Under such an offensive, the Pontifical saint was unprepared, and the holy body was destroyed by about 1%. Of course, one percent is too little. However, this is just a time when you can''t breathe. Moreover, Lei Dao''s holy body is still madly annihilating the holy body of the floating sea saint. "You think it''s holy to eat? You want to die!" The holy master of the floating sea had cold eyes and incomparable anger in his heart. At the same time, he immediately revealed the second holy body. "Roar..." The second holy body appeared and went straight to Thunder Road and other three people. "Long!" Lei Dao drank loudly, and he was faced with great pressure. Therefore, the annihilation holy body instantly expanded, and it had expanded more than a thousand feet. At once, it was like a huge demon God, enveloping both holy bodies. Boom. Lei Dao is fighting against the two holy bodies of the floating sea saint with his own strength! Suddenly, his annihilation of the holy body was rapidly collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the annihilation of the holy body could not stop the two holy bodies of the floating sea saint. "Boom!" Lei Dao didn''t seem to worry at all. His holy body roared up to the sky, and the two holy bodies were trapped by him. He couldn''t break through for a while and a half. "Opportunity! Tai Hao holy master, Lei holy master has bought us time. We can''t bear the holy body attack of Fuhai holy master. Now Lei holy master has helped us trap the two holy bodies of Fuhai holy master. We can only reduce the pressure for Lei holy master by bombarding the holy body of Fuhai holy master regardless of everything. Therefore, explode some holy bodies." "Self exploding Eucharist?" Taihao Shengzun was surprised. This is really desperate! Once the self exploding holy body, even if it is only a part of the holy body, it will damage the foundation, take a long time to recover, and even need a lot of elixir. However, we can''t care much now. If thunder can''t stop them, they will die. They are fighting with a holy body double saint. If they don''t work hard, how can they easily compete with the holy body double saint? Do you really think the holy body double holy horse is easy to kill? Without thunder''s ultimate holy body, they would be beaten to collapse in one round. "OK, then explode!" So did Mahatma. Therefore, the two saints, Tai Hao and bearded beard, immediately separated a part of the holy body and threw it directly in front of the two holy bodies of the floating sea saints surrounded by thunder road. "Boom". Self explosion, crazy self explosion. Even if the floating sea saint is the double of the holy body, he was caught off guard and roared in the void. This bombing actually blew up almost one twentieth of his holy body, and thunder''s crazy attack. In a flash, his holy body collapsed by one tenth. This is an unprecedented blow to the floating sea saint! Chapter 422 Holy master, it''s hard to kill! Even if the high Saint wants to kill the low saint, there is only one way, that is to erase! Only when the holy body of the saint is completely wiped out can a saint be completely killed. There is no other way! The so-called "second kill" actually has the same principle, that is, the holy body is too strong and strong, and can even erase each other''s holy body in an instant. What Lei Dao, Tai Hao holy master and bearded holy master are doing together now is to erase! Completely erase the holy body of the floating sea saint! In this regard, Lei Dao has no other way, he will have to consume! With the floating sea saint, see who has consumed who? With his own strength, Lei Dao annihilated the holy body and trapped the two holy bodies of the floating sea saint. In fact, Lei Dao will suffer a loss. Even if he is the ultimate holy body, there is still a little gap with the double holy body. It doesn''t mean that the aggregation of the ultimate holy body can explode the holy body duality. Perhaps, but certainly not when the holy body is heavy. The advantage of the ultimate holy body is far from so great. Perhaps in the future, Lei Dao can have two or three advanced holy bodies, and even more ultimate holy bodies. He can fight beyond his level and explode the high saint. But now, at least ray road is not so strong. "Roar..." The two holy bodies of the floating sea saint are madly impacting the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao. Each impact will cause a huge shock to Lei Dao''s holy body. Gradually, leidao''s annihilation of the holy body also collapsed by one tenth. However, the floating sea saint was even worse and had collapsed by three tenths. However, this is almost the limit. Because the bearded saint and the Taihao Saint have reached their limit. Their holy body has been split many times and used for self explosion. If it continues, their foundation will be completely damaged and cannot be restored. "Hahaha, it''s good that you three can force Ben Sheng to this extent. But what can you do now?" The floating sea Saint looked up and laughed. Although he was laughing wildly, his laughter revealed a terrible killing intention. He meant to kill Lei Dao, Tai Hao saint and even the bearded saint. No matter who could not stop his determination to kill the three people, he lost three tenths of his holy body, almost suffered a heavy blow, which is unforgivable. "There are many ten thousand year elixirs on the twelfth floor of the Tai Hao saint and the bearded saint. You don''t have to be afraid of waste. You can directly restore the holy body with the ten thousand year elixir." "What? It''s... It''s too extravagant to use the elixir for ten thousand years to restore the holy body." The Mahatma was stunned. It is too extravagant for him to use the elixir of ten thousand years to restore the holy body. One elixir of ten thousand years can make him condense a holy body for slow integration, and there is hope to advance the double holy body in the future. But now, it is used to recover the injury of the holy body, even the huge power of the 36 holy places of the ancient divine land. But what is the situation now? Now it''s time for both sides to work hard, either you or me. At this moment, I won''t care about waste at all. As long as I can survive, it is victory! "Good!" The bearded Saint made a quick decision and immediately looked for the elixir of ten thousand years in the twelve floors. On the twelfth floor, there are ten thousand year elixirs, and there are many more. The bearded saint and the Taihao Saint did not search for too long. After all, they did not know whether Lei Dao could hold, so they returned soon. "We have found a total of 200000 elixirs for ten thousand years. Lei Shengzun, recover from the injury first. Even if it is consumed today, it will kill Fuhai Shengzun!" The bearded saint''s face also showed a trace of cruelty. Leidao received ten ten ten thousand year elixirs. He needs to trap the floating sea saint, so he naturally needs a lot of ten thousand year elixirs. Originally, Lei Dao also brought dozens of ten thousand year elixirs, so he didn''t lack ten thousand year elixirs. Click. With the fierce struggle of the floating sea saint, Lei Dao trapped the floating sea Saint alone, which was very difficult. Before, the holy body of the floating sea Saint had lost three tenths, while leidao only lost one tenth. But now, in a short time, the loss of leidao has reached four tenths, and the floating sea saint is only four tenths. If it goes on like this, ray road won''t last long. However, now that there is a ten thousand year elixir, it is different. Without any hesitation, Lei Dao directly swallowed the elixir of ten thousand years, not one or two, but ten! Ten thousand year elixirs went down, and Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body was shocked violently. Then, the holy body began to recover rapidly, and a large amount of energy surged in the annihilation holy body. Originally, the elixir of ten thousand years was used to condense the holy body, but now it is just to restore the holy body. It is really overqualified and overkill. But at this time, Lei Dao won''t love the elixir for thousands of years. Moreover, even if the elixir is only used to restore the holy body, it can be called a "holy thing". In the blink of an eye, the annihilation of Lei Dao''s holy body has been restored to 7788, which seems to have lost only one tenth or two tenths. Seeing this scene, the floating sea Saint roared again and again. At this time, even the Mahatma and the bearded Saint reopened their eyes. They did not completely restore the holy body, but they also recovered at least 70% or 80%, and there was no problem to continue to explode part of it. They have not forgotten that the floating sea saint is the biggest threat. Only by completely solving the floating sea saint can they recover at ease. Seeing that the three people were alive again, the floating sea Saint finally felt the threat. It was the threat of death! "Well, you can force Ben Sheng to this extent. But you think you can kill Ben Sheng by yourself? It''s naive!" The floating sea Saint suddenly calmed down, which surprised Lei Dao. "Buzz". The next moment, ray Dao saw one of the holy bodies of the floating sea saint, the holy body full of flame, and trembled slightly. The holy body seems to bring all the power of the holy body together in a special way. Even, it has brought ray Dao a serious sense of threat. "Holy law, doomsday purgatory!" The holy body of the floating sea saint was shaking violently, as if it would collapse anytime, anywhere. But at the same time, an unimaginable terrorist force erupted in the holy body of the floating sea saint. This force made Lei Dao feel extremely frightened. "No, this is the holy law. Lei Shengzun, do your best and never retreat! Taihao Shengzun, do it and explode at all costs, otherwise we will die!" Seeing some mysterious means displayed by the floating sea saint, the three felt frightened in their hearts. Everyone knows that it must be some kind of terrorist means, even one shot! With the cry of the bearded saint, Lei Dao felt extremely urgent. It seemed that there was infinite danger emanating from the floating sea saint. Danger, fatal danger! "Holy Dharma?" Ray Dao has never heard of the holy Dharma, but this is not the time to ask the bearded saint. Obviously, this holy law is extremely terrible and can even reverse the outcome in one fell swoop. At this time, Lei Dao also has extraordinary courage. He knew that this was a moment of life and death, and he no longer had any luck. In this case, he must not be able to trap the floating sea saint. Therefore, Lei Dao took out ten ten thousand year elixirs again. This ten thousand year elixir is the elixir brought by Lei Dao from the giant willow saint. It has always been carried with him just in case. Now, Lei Dao doesn''t have to worry much. He directly swallowed ten ten thousand year elixirs. Then, ray Dao directly divided three-quarters of the holy body! A full three-quarters of the holy body was abandoned by ray Tao, and then the remaining one-quarter of the holy body retreated madly. Boom. The "holy Dharma" performed by the holy master of Fuhai blew out with a fist, as if the void was shaking, and the whole cangming tower was shaking, as if to split the cangming tower. It shows the horror of this holy law. Three quarters of the Thunder Road annihilated the holy body, and it exploded suddenly. It exploded together with the holy body of Taihao saint and bearded saint. The strength is unimaginable. The terrible explosion shock wave saw all three people flying and spreading in all directions. The two holy bodies of the floating sea saint are in the center of the explosion and can only bear the explosion. Lei Dao, Tai Hao saint and bearded Saint have been badly hurt at the moment. At this time, they are simply unable to fight again, even if they crazy swallow the elixir of ten thousand years. It''s too badly hurt. Even recovery takes time, and now, what they lack most is time. "Ah..." With the explosion of Lei Dao''s annihilation of the holy body, even the floating sea saint who exercised the holy method couldn''t help screaming. His two holy bodies were very strong, but under the self explosion of the three people, especially the annihilation of Lei Dao, the holy body also exploded, which could not resist the shock wave of terror. When the holy Dharma was performed again, the loss was huge. Therefore, the first holy body was reduced to ashes almost instantly and completely wiped out. However, as long as the holy one still has the holy body, it has not fallen. The floating sea Saint also has a second holy body, but the second holy body is also full of holes, which has lost a full nine tenths in the terrorist explosion. When the smoke and dust dissipated, the power of thunder''s mind was swept away. The Eucharist, and the Eucharist. However, there is only one, and the remaining part of the holy body is only equivalent to one tenth of a holy body, even losing combat effectiveness. The holy body of the floating sea has been reduced to such a miserable situation. "You... You..." The floating sea Saint couldn''t believe his eyes. He was so dignified that he was forced to such an extent and embarrassed by three holy bodies and one holy respect. Unlike Lei Dao and others, he has so many elixirs that it is impossible to recover. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. Although he has only recovered 30% or 40%, it is enough to deal with the floating sea Saint at the moment. "Lei sent the saint on his way!" Lei Dao turned into a huge palm and slapped the floating sea saint. "Bang". The holy body of the floating sea Saint turned into ashes in an instant. The holy body is double, and the floating sea Saint falls! Chapter 423 "Dead... Finally dead..." Watching the holy body of the floating sea Saint turn into ashes, the elder Tai Hao sighed with relief and almost sat down on the ground. It''s too dangerous. They''re almost dead., However, the three saints worked together to kill the Fuhai saint. This is a battle beyond the level. It''s exciting to think about it. They may not have such brilliance in their life. But now the state of the three is not good, even quite bad. Leidao only had four tenths of the holy body in its heyday. Like the bearded saint, Taihao Saint had only one tenth of the holy body left. It was a heavy loss. According to this situation, if there are a few more saints of the higher holy body, they may not be able to resist. Moreover, Lei Dao had 85 ten thousand year elixirs left, but now he has used 10, but there are 10 less, and only 75 ten thousand year elixirs left. It can be said that he has lost a lot. It''s not worth it if you don''t make up for this loss. "You guys, immediately search all the ten thousand year elixirs on the 12th floor and quickly recover your strength at all costs. Now, in the cangming tower, no one can tell what will happen." Thunder said in a deep voice. "Yes, first search for the elixir of ten thousand years. However, it is agreed that Lei Shengzun contributes the most this time. Therefore, Lei Shengzun can get 60% of the elixir of ten thousand years, and we can get 20% respectively. How about?" The bearded Saint made a promise first. This time, the three of them can be regarded as living and dying together. In this case, their friendship is the most firm. But even a firm friendship needs to make some rules. Otherwise, they might turn against each other for the sake of the elixir of ten thousand years. Tai Hao also nodded and said, "yes, if Lei Shengzun didn''t trap Fuhai Shengzun at all costs, we wouldn''t have a chance to kill him at all! It should be so." The Mahatma agreed. Leidao was not polite. He really needed a lot of ten thousand year elixirs to restore the holy body. Maybe Taihao holy master and bearded Saint needed several ten thousand year elixirs to recover, but leidao could not recover even ten ten ten thousand year elixirs. After all, what he condenses is the ultimate holy body! Although the ultimate holy body is very strong, it is also troublesome to recover. Therefore, Lei Dao also has a lot of demand for these ten thousand year elixirs. So, after the three agreed, they began to search for the elixir of the whole twelve storey cangming tower. There are many elixirs for ten thousand years in cangming tower. Even though they have searched a lot before, now the three people all search the twelfth floor together, and all the mature elixirs for ten thousand years are gone. Finally, there are 150 plants! One hundred and fifty ten thousand year elixirs can be extremely shocking when you think about it. Even hearing this number, Taihao holy Zun''s eyes are red. Taihao saint is the saint of Taiyi holy land, but although Taiyi holy land is the first holy land in Yuanzhou, it more refers to that the strength of Taihao saint was the first in Yuanzhou. As for the details, Taiyi holy land is much worse than many holy places in the early Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the holy land had 10000 Jin of soil, so it could cultivate many ten thousand year elixirs, but Taiyi Holy Land didn''t have so many ten thousand year elixirs. Now I suddenly get 1.5 ten thousand year elixir. Even if Taihao Shengzun only gets 20%, it is a full three hundred thousand year elixir. This is an astronomical figure for the Mahatma, which can be regarded as a great harvest. However, the biggest harvest is Lei Dao. He can get 60% of the 150 strains, that is, the whole 90 million year elixir. If Lei Dao still has 75 million year elixirs, Lei Dao now has a total of 1.65 million year elixirs. This is a terrible number. It can be regarded as "sudden wealth". Sure enough, only by looking for opportunities can we "get rich". "You guys, we can''t go to the 13th floor for the time being. We must restore our strength to deal with possible changes at any time. Restore our strength first, and then go to the 13th floor!" Thunder said in a deep voice. Everyone knows what the thirteenth floor means. It is very likely that there are 20000 year elixirs, which is also their purpose this time. But the closer we get to the goal, the more we should be calm, cautious and careful. After all, their strength is at a low point now. If they encounter any changes, they may not be able to cope. Even if they get the elixir of 20000 years, they may not be able to keep it. Therefore, it is most important to restore strength first. Therefore, the three sat cross legged on the ground, did not rush to enter the 13th floor, began to use the elixir of ten thousand years, and quickly recovered their strength at all costs, in order to restore the holy body to its peak in the shortest time. This may waste many thousands of years of elixir, but it must be done at this critical moment. ¡­¡­ All over the cangming tower, up to the eleventh floor, there was competition. However, no one entered the twelfth floor. The news has already spread. The holy master of the floating sea has issued an order to kill anyone who steps into the 12th floor. Although Thunder Road, Tai Hao saint and bearded Saint still entered the 12th floor before, there is no movement now. It is estimated that they were all killed by Fuhai saint. Those saints who want to compete for opportunities, although they are very hesitant, still do not have the consciousness to work hard at all costs in the face of the threat of a dignified holy body double saint. Finally, he only stayed on the eleventh floor and competed with many saints for the elixir of 9000 years. There are also some saints who feel hopeless to compete. We can only compete for the only Millennium elixir, and it is meaningless to continue to stay in the cangming tower. Therefore, some saints left the cangming tower directly one after another. "Hahaha, finally arrived!" "Although the cangming tower has only 20000 years of miraculous medicine, it is better than nothing." "But there is only one cangming tower, but we have three people. How should we divide it?" As soon as some saints flew out of the cangming tower, they saw three figures coming in the void with a terrible smell. The three figures are just an empty shadow of the holy body, but they suffocate ordinary saints, just like the floating sea saints seen before. This is the double saint of the holy body! For a time, the hearts of ordinary saints tightened, and so many double saints of the holy body came. Isn''t it dangerous for them to continue to stay here? So he was just about to leave, but he was stopped by one of the double saints of the holy body. "You just came out of the cangming tower. Tell me what''s going on inside?" One of the double saints asked in a deep voice. Just asking about the news in the cangming tower, these ordinary saints answered without thinking: "Among the three saints, there is only one floating sea saint with double holy body in the cangming tower. He occupied the twelfth floor of the cangming tower. Anyone who stepped into the twelfth floor will be killed by the floating sea saint. Therefore, we felt unable to compete for the opportunity, so we simply withdrew from the cangming tower and left the cangming mountain." "Oh? The floating sea saint is still so domineering. Well, you can go." The three double saints looked at each other, and a smile appeared on their faces. Obviously, they all knew the Pontifical saint. "It seems that the floating sea saint has got all the elixirs for thousands of years. Even if we go up, we will pick up people''s wisdom. It''s a little late." "Hey, hey, Fuhai wants to eat it alone? Why don''t we wait until Fuhai leaves the cangming tower and make plans?" "How can we stop the floating sea when the floating sea sweeps away the elixir of ten thousand years in the cangming tower? The cangming tower is not a great treasure. It has been tens of thousands of years. We can tear the cangming tower together. At that time, we can go straight to the 12th floor and seize the elixir of ten thousand years. When the cangming tower is torn, the three saints will seize the elixir of ten thousand years by means How about medicine? " "It should be so, otherwise, would it not be a trip in vain to travel all the way?" "Then do it!" The three double saints of the holy body had discussed it and made up their mind in a few words. "Buzz". The three double saints of the holy body showed the holy body fiercely. One holy body after another seemed to come out of the depths of the void and lie across the void. Six huge holy bodies surrounded the cangming tower. "Roar..." Six holy bodies began to hit the cangming tower with a fist in a low roar. "Boom". Suddenly, the cangming tower began to vibrate violently, as if it would be completely broken in the next moment. ¡­¡­ Inside the cangming tower, the 12th floor. Leidao, Taihao saint and bearded saint are using the elixir of ten thousand years to restore their strength. Leidao''s holy body has even recovered to 70%. Of course, it is far from reaching its peak. At this time, the whole cangming tower was shaking violently. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. "What''s going on?" Taihao Saint Zun has recovered 7788. In fact, he has some confidence in his heart, but now even the cangming tower is shaking and there is a trace of panic in his heart. "There''s someone outside!" At this time, the bearded Saint also opened his eyes. He swept it with the power of divine thought and immediately knew the situation. There were three double saints outside, which were surrounding the cangming tower. Six sacred bodies besiege the cangming tower from all directions. Obviously, they want to break the cangming tower. They can directly enter the cangming tower. Even if cangming tower is not a mortal thing, at this speed, the support time of cangming tower is probably very short. If you can''t even support a cup of tea, it will break. "Three holy bodies and double saints..." Taihao holy master was extremely bitter in his heart. Just now, the three of them worked so hard that they even lost both of them. Only then did they kill the floating sea saint. And now, all of a sudden, there are three double saints of the holy body. How else? Once the three holy bodies and double saints break the cangming tower, if they don''t hand over the elixir for thousands of years, they are afraid that they will die. Even if they are willing to hand over the elixir for thousands of years, they may be dead. For a time, the three fell into a real crisis, and there was no way. They lacked strength, that is, the meat on the chopping board was slaughtered. "This is forcing me!" Lei daomeng raised his head and flashed a fierce light in his eyes. Chapter 424 It''s been a long time since thunder had this sense of urgency. Now, that''s happening again. This aggressive feeling, I don''t know why, Lei Dao feels... Very happy! He hasn''t been forced to this extent for a long time. Outside, there are three holy bodies and double saints who are aggressive, and six terrible holy bodies are frantically attacking the cangming tower and vowing to completely break the cangming tower. Once broken, under the terror of the six holy bodies, where will they manage the life and death of Lei Dao and others? I''m afraid those who get the elixir of ten thousand years will be directly blasted by these six holy bodies. In the past, the holy body was high and could dominate one side, even establish a sect and establish a holy land. However, in the eyes of the double saints of the holy body, they can still take anything and kill it at will. This is the gap of strength! Even if you have achieved the holy body and become a saint, this situation remains unchanged. When the strength gap is too large, when someone can kill you at will, don''t expect any respect, fairness or justice. These things have no meaning. Strength is the only criterion to measure! Lei Dao encountered countless dangers and countless life and death crises in his life, but so what? He is still a high saint! Crisis is not the stumbling block of thunder road. On the contrary, the crisis has always been a catalyst. "Lei Shengzun, they are just aggressive. Now even I have no way. Why don''t we go back to the first floor of cangming tower and maybe we can escape from heaven." Said the bearded saint with a bitter smile. He has always been frank and generous. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He can even work with Lei Dao to surround and kill the double floating sea saint of the holy body. But now, facing the three double saints of the holy body, even the bearded saints have no idea. Run! There''s only one idea. As for chance? If they stop at the 12th floor, they may escape. But if they want to enter the 13th floor and get the elixir of 20000 years, they will die! The three double saints of the holy body didn''t come to the cangming tower to see the scenery. I''m afraid the most important purpose is the elixir of 20000 years, or even the elixir of 10000 years. "I''m really unwilling! If we want to escape, even the elixir we have obtained for thousands of years must be placed on the 12th floor. Otherwise, once we leave the cangming tower and are discovered by the three holy bodies and double saints, we can''t be good." Tai Hao holy master is also very aware of the current situation. The three holy masters of the double holy body have mobilized so many people. Will they be allowed to obtain the elixir for thousands of years? If you really want to leave the cangming tower with the elixir of ten thousand years, there is only a dead end! But if you really want to give up the elixir of 10000 years and the elixir of 20000 years on the 13th floor, you are really unwilling to think about it. It''s just that you can spell it by chance, but how to spell it in the face of three holy bodies and double saints? If you really want to do it, you will undoubtedly die! "Two, can you trust Lei?" Suddenly, Lei Dao spoke. "Huh? Does Lei Shengzun have a way to escape?" The bearded saint''s eyes lit up. "Escape? Why do you want to escape? If you can trust Lei, then Lei will fight for it! If there are 20000 year old elixirs on the 13th floor, as long as there are more than two, Lei will be sure to break through the double of the holy body in a short time. However, you need two to protect Lei and delay time." Lei Dao said directly. "Break through to the double of the holy body in a short time? This... How is this possible?" "Yes, in fact, both Tai Hao and I have reached the critical point of the double holy body, but even so, it takes time to condense an ordinary holy body and then integrate slowly. Even if it is faster, it will take several years to break through. The most tea time in cangming tower will be broken. How can Lei Shengzun condense the second advanced holy body? Unless..." The bearded Saint seemed to think of something and raised his head fiercely. "Unless... Lord Lei directly awakens the higher holy power!" As soon as the voice fell, both Taihao saint and bearded Saint widened their eyes and stared at Lei Dao. It seemed that they couldn''t believe it at all. Direct awakening of higher powers? That''s almost impossible! However, it is also possible in theory, although the probability is very small. However, if ray Dao said that he could condense the higher holy body and the advanced holy body in a very short time, it seems that there is only one possibility. Lei Dao moved in his heart, but he didn''t comment. He just said faintly, "are you two saints willing to fight together?" Taihao saint and bearded Saint looked at each other, and they could see the shocked color in each other''s eyes. Lei Dao didn''t give a positive answer, but in their opinion, it was eight or nine. No one would joke under such circumstances. Just, do you really want to fight? Once it fails, it may be doomed. It will be directly destroyed by three holy bodies, two holy bodies and six holy bodies. Just, if they don''t fight, are they really willing? All the hardships have been gone, and finally came to the last step. If they lose this chance, can they still get 20000 years of elixir so easily? That''s impossible! "If we can get a 20000 year elixir, we can spell it!" Finally, the bearded Saint clenched his teeth and said firmly. Mahatma Tai also nodded, apparently agreeing with the bearded saint. "OK, then go to the thirteenth floor." Leidao didn''t hesitate. Now it''s time to race against time. Whoosh. The three stepped into the 13th floor of cangming tower. The 13th floor is very spacious. As soon as Lei Dao and the other three stepped into the 13th floor, they swept it with the power of divine thought at the first time. The whole 13th floor is empty, only a medicine garden in front of them. There are only five miraculous drugs in the medicine garden. But when they saw the five miraculous drugs, they all had shortness of breath and were very nervous. 20000 year elixir! These five are all elixirs of 20000 years! Moreover, more importantly, these five elixirs of 20000 years have matured! "Five elixirs of 20000 years are mature. Why didn''t these five elixirs of 20000 years be picked when cangming tower was born last time?" Ray Dao was a little confused. The last time was a thousand years ago. Maybe these five 20000 year elixirs haven''t matured yet. As for transplantation? It''s impossible. These miraculous drugs are actually very fragile. They will wither and move rashly if they are not careful. The survival rate is very low. Perhaps, the last time those saints thought about bringing these 20000 year elixirs after the millennium, but it''s a pity that for various reasons, I''m afraid most of them didn''t come. A thousand years is enough for many saints to come. Therefore, it''s cheaper, ray Dao. "Boom". Cangming tower is shaking violently again. Lei Dao no longer hesitated. He immediately grabbed five elixirs of 20000 years. "Taihao saint and bearded saint, each of you has a 20000 year elixir, and three 20000 year elixirs belong to Lei. Can you two plan to fight?" Leidao handed a 20000 year elixir to the Taihao saint and the bearded Saint respectively. They looked at the magic medicine in their hands, and their hearts were very hot. This is their ultimate goal this time. Now they have obtained the elixir of 20000 years. As long as it takes time, they can advance to the holy body duality one after another. It''s exciting to think about it. "Fight, this opportunity has come to hand, even if it''s dead, it''s worth fighting!" "Yes, we''re here to compete for opportunities. How can we be safe? It''s hard to say whether we can have a chance in the future if we don''t fight. Lei Shengzun, come on, how long do you want us to support?" Both of them looked at Lei Dao. Obviously, they all choose to fight, or believe ray Dao. If Lei Dao doesn''t have the double confidence of advanced holy body, even if they get the chance and face the situation of death, they won''t really choose to fight fearlessly. After all, fighting and dying are completely two concepts. Fight, there''s still a glimmer of life! What they choose now is that chance of life! "Tea time is enough." "Well, anyway, we will choose to delay the tea." As soon as they gritted their teeth, they had made up their mind. "OK, thank you!" Leidao didn''t say anything, but directly found a place on the 13th floor and sat cross legged. Taihao discussed with the bearded saint, but retreated to the twelfth floor. In any case, the twelfth floor cannot be guarded without someone. Moreover, they are still a little careful. If it is really a last resort, they can give the elixir of ten thousand years to the three double saints on the 12th floor. Maybe they can hide it from the world. Even if you can''t hide it, you can delay it a little. For Lei Dao, now is to race against time. They have to do everything possible to buy time for Lei Dao. At the moment, there is only Lei Dao on the 13th floor of cangming tower. After the power of Lei Dao''s mind was swept away, he knew the situation outside like the back of his hand. Six thousands of holy bodies are besieging the cangming tower. The huge cangming tower can''t last long. The situation is in danger. "No one has forced me like this for a long time. I really miss it..." Lei Dao sighed, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. If the Mahatma and the bearded Saint were here, I''m afraid they would be surprised. What is this? This is a precarious situation. The three will be destroyed by the six holy bodies outside anytime and anywhere. And ray road? But you can smile Lei Dao is indeed laughing. Even now, he is very calm and doesn''t seem to have a sense of urgency. This feeling is really familiar and missed by Lei Dao. Unconsciously, Lei Dao even liked the feeling of "being forced". Isn''t he prone to self abuse? Of course, leidao has no tendency of self abuse, but when he is "forced" to the end of the mountain and water, leidao has to use his powers "as a last resort". "Do I have a deep desire to use powers? No, no, how can I desire to use powers? I always don''t like to be simple and rough, consume a lot of life and directly improve it. But now the situation is urgent and forced. I can only try to use powers as a last resort." Thunder sighed. He really doesn''t want to use power. He really doesn''t like the simple and rough ascension of the holy body. But now there seems to be no other choice. He didn''t want it. He was forced. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. He immediately concentrated and mobilized his powers to check the data of the body. Chapter 425 Name: Lei Dao (23 years old) Service life: 819 years and 5 months Holy body one weight: a total of 1100 years and one month of life are consumed Annihilation of the holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Now the annihilation holy body of thunder road is the ultimate holy body and can no longer be promoted. If thunder road wants to advance, it must condense a second holy body, and it must also be a higher holy body. It''s impossible for anyone to finish in such a short time. But Ray Tao is different. He has powers! This time, ray Dao had to use his powers again, but first he had to awaken his powers and condense an ordinary holy body. Therefore, Lei Dao no longer hesitated, immediately concentrated and slowly immersed his consciousness into his body. "Buzz". Lei Dao''s consciousness soon immersed in the source of life. In the source of life, Lei Dao saw the crystals again. These crystals are big and small, but no one is sure what the holy energy in them is? Lei Dao closed the first mock exam, and then stretched out his hand. Whoosh. The next moment, Lei Dao appeared in one of the life crystals, where there was a light blue light. "Wake up." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. With his voice falling, the whole crystal space was shaking violently. Boom. In the roar, Lei Dao''s consciousness had recovered. He looked around and was still on the 13th floor of cangming tower. Behind him, a huge blue shadow has appeared. Holy energy! It''s still an ordinary power. However, ordinary holy powers did not surprise ray Tao. It was too difficult to awaken higher holy powers. Even raydor didn''t want to awaken the higher powers. Of course, in the eyes of Taihao saint and bearded saint, the awakening of Lei Dao is the higher holy power. Even though this possibility is very small or even impossible, they still choose to believe Lei Dao. This is the extreme trust in leidao, even unconditional trust! However, ray Tao awakened only ordinary holy power. Boom. At the next moment, although it was just an awakened ordinary holy power, leidao still began to make the holy power manifest. Then, leidao took out a ten thousand year elixir. Began to condense the holy body. Boom. Cangming tower is shaking violently again, and the frequency of vibration is increasing. Click. Even the cangming tower has begun to crack, and the cangming tower won''t last long. In the void, a blue holy body, with a fierce roar, appeared, as if stepping out from the depths of the void, like a terrible demon God. "Is that the Eucharist?" "The holy body of Lei Shengzun is manifest? It seems... It doesn''t seem to be a higher holy body!" "No, it must be the High Holy body. Lord Lei will never deceive us on such major events. Anyway, we have no way out. We have to drag the three holy bodies and the double holy masters at all costs." Taihao saint and bearded Saint looked at each other. They both clenched their teeth. They didn''t seem to believe the scene in front of them. High Holy body, how terrible is the power? Although it can be seen at a glance, there will still be a little strange, and the breath will never be so weak. And now? The holy body revealed by ray Tao is not like a higher holy body at all. However, at this time, they can only choose to believe Lei Dao. They have no other choice and have no way out. "Eh? Someone has manifested the holy body. What are you doing?" "Do you want to break through?" "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong in the cangming tower. This is the holy body from the 13th floor. The 13th floor is already the highest floor of the cangming tower, and the elixir of 20000 years is on the 13th floor. Is it the floating sea Saint trying to condense the holy body?" "The floating sea Saint wants to break through? But it''s not that easy. Besides, we don''t feel the breath of the floating sea Saint at all, but there is a strange breath. Did the floating sea Saint have an accident?" "We have to break the cangming tower. Once the tower is broken, everything will be clear." The three double saints also felt something wrong at the moment. They didn''t feel any breath of the floating sea saint. According to the truth, now the cangming tower has been broken by them, and it will soon be completely broken. The floating sea saint can''t even have a reaction. But now, the floating sea Saint did not respond at all. There was no reaction, not even breath. It seemed to disappear without a trace. The three saints were awestruck and obviously had guessed. There may have been some changes in the cangming Tower! But no matter what happens, with their three holy bodies and double saints here, no one can escape. The ten thousand year elixir in the cangming tower can only be theirs! Lei Dao had seen a thick crack on the surface of cangming tower. At this time, he didn''t look anxious, but calmly mobilized his powers. "If you consume 500 years of life, you can upgrade the blue ice holy body to a higher holy body. Do you want to upgrade it?" The holy energy condensed by Lei Daoxin is called the blue ice holy body. It is a holy body with extremely cold attribute. It seems to be also a holy body of attack. However, the holy body itself is difficult to choose. What you awaken is what you ascend. Lei Dao took a deep breath without hesitation. "Lift". Boom. Suddenly, ray Dao felt the holy body shaking violently. In his mind, there was a flash of memory and pictures. In the picture of memory, Lei Dao has been trying to improve the holy body for 500 years. However, this promotion has a very thorough understanding of the blue ice holy body. Then, for some weaknesses of the blue ice holy body, it is gradually strengthened. Even if it was just a memory picture, it opened Lei Dao''s eyes and was extremely shocked. It turns out that the holy body can check and fill the gaps by virtue of the holy Reverend himself. It doesn''t even need to integrate the holy body, and slowly enhance it to the limit! Just, Lei Dao thought again. This is just a theoretical pass. Under normal circumstances, who can have such a thorough control over the holy body? Then we have to study every defect for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. Without a thorough study, there will not even be a trace of progress in the Eucharist millennium. Simply put, no one would do that at all. Even if someone is willing to do so, it will have no effect. But Ray Tao''s use of power is actually a study of the holy body for hundreds of years, and he can also find shortcomings and progress. According to the general power efficiency, it is ten times that of an external warrior. Other saints may take 5000 years, which is far from the effect of Lei Dao''s 500 year life span. Moreover, using power to directly improve, although it consumes life, it is also good. That''s pure! Very pure! The blue ice holy body is originally a holy body with Yin and cold attributes. If the holy body fusion is used, even if the blue ice holy body is mainly used, it actually integrates dozens of holy bodies, which will still affect the blue ice holy body and make the holy body more comprehensive. Overall is not a bad thing, but relatively speaking, it is far from the direct improvement of Lei Dao''s service life. It is completely strengthening the blue ice holy body bit by bit. Push the blue ice holy body to the higher holy body. It is no different from ray Dao''s direct awakening of higher blue ice holy energy. "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes. The blue ice holy body was about to be promoted to a higher holy body. Now it was only one step away, that was cohesion! Once the higher blue ice holy body is condensed, it is the time for Thunder Road to advance. So without any hesitation, Lei Dao immediately took out a 20000 year elixir and swallowed it directly. Boom. At the next moment, thousands of blue ice holy bodies reappeared in the void, and became more and more solid. The breath on the body became more and more terrible, and it had risen rapidly towards the higher holy body. There is even a smell of the higher holy body. "Hahaha, broken!" Just then, outside the cangming tower, the three double saints of the holy body looked up and laughed. At the same time, six holy bodies like demons suddenly blasted at the cangming tower again. Boom. Cangming tower shook violently, then it broke and was smashed into a big hole. From above the tenth floor, all of them were smashed into a big hole, and even the situation in the cangming tower could be seen. Cangming tower, broken! "Hmm? There are three holy bodies, one holy statue and no floating sea holy statue?" "Interestingly, the holy master of Fuhai was afraid of capsizing in the gutter. Hey, he was killed by these three holy bodies and one holy master." "All the miraculous medicines above the 12th floor have been searched out. It must be the three saints who have been searched out." "Another person is breaking through? It''s interesting that he''s breaking through to the double of the holy body. If he really breaks through to the double of the holy body, it''s a bit troublesome, but now? It''s a step late after all!" The three holy bodies and double saints broke the cangming tower and saw the situation in the cangming tower at a glance. They didn''t say a word to Taihao saint and bearded Saint at all. At a glance, they saw that Lei Dao was condensing the blue ice holy body, and there was a faint breath that made them palpitate. Obviously, ray Tao is breaking through to the double of the holy body. In this case, they won''t give Taihao holy master and bearded holy master the opportunity to delay time. At the first time when they broke the cangming tower, the three holy masters all started together. Six sacred bodies stretched out huge arms and grabbed the thunder path on the 13th floor of the cangming tower. If you are really caught, with the strength shown by Lei Dao at the moment, six "secondary strengthening" holy bodies are enough to crush Lei Dao. "We only have one chance!" The bearded Saint took a deep breath. All the previous plans failed and had no effect. With what elixir and words, it is impossible to delay even a little time. The three holy bodies and the double holy ones, the first time they broke the cangming tower, were to start against Lei Dao to strangle the danger in the cradle. At this time, they have only one chance to stop, that is self explosion! Even, the time they can delay is very little, very little, but it is also their only means. "Burst!" At the next moment, without any hesitation, Taihao saint and bearded Saint directly divided nine tenths of his holy body, leaving only one tenth of his holy body, which can be regarded as a great loss of vitality. They also need to explode with the holy body to buy Lei Dao some time. "Boom". The self explosion of the holy body, even the six holy bodies, was slightly blocked at the moment, almost blocking the time for two or three breaths. Even if there is only such a little time, it is also a desperate move of the Taihao saint and the bearded saint. However, after two or three breaths, six secondary strengthened holy bodies and twelve huge arms continued to grasp Lei Dao''s figure like blocking out the sun. Everything seems to be a foregone conclusion. "We have done our best..." There was a wry smile on the bearded saint''s face. He and Taihao Shengzun have really tried their best. Now they are afraid that a little aftershock may kill them. Their holy body is almost in the weakest state. But they can only watch the six terrorist holy bodies and directly grasp Lei Dao. At this time, no one can stop the three saints. And no one can buy leidao more time. Only by Lei Dao himself! "Shua". The next moment, Lei daomeng opened his eyes. Boom. The annihilation holy body appears. Thousands of annihilation holy bodies roar wildly as soon as they appear. However, twelve arms and six secondary strengthened holy bodies are overwhelming, and even the ultimate holy body can''t be stopped. Chapter 426 Click. It''s broken, it''s broken. The annihilation holy body of Lei Dao is suddenly held by two of his arms. When he pinches it hard, it''s broken in an instant. Even the ultimate holy body seems unable to resist the attack of so many holy bodies at the moment. There are dense cracks on the annihilated holy body, which seems to break at any time like glass. "Eh?" Under one blow, he failed to completely crush the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao, which actually surprised the double saints of the three holy bodies. After all, they didn''t leave their hands behind just now. They didn''t even care about the disrespect of the Taihao saint and the bearded saint to them, but went straight to the thunder road. This shows their caution. It is easy to solve the threat of thunder road first, and then to solve the bearded saint and Taihao saint. But even so, the three saints who went all out failed to crush Lei Dao''s holy body at once. But that''s all. If you don''t crush it once, do it again! Even if the Mahatma and the bearded Saint burst nine tenths of the holy body, they only delayed two or three breaths of the three saints. Lei Dao''s annihilation of the holy body seemed to be beyond the expectation of the three saints. Therefore, it also delayed two or three breaths. And these two or three breaths are enough! "Blue ice holy body, condensation!" The next moment, ray whispered. "Boom". Just beside the annihilation of the holy body, another holy body seemed to come out from the depths of the void, and roared at the three saints as soon as it appeared. The momentum of terror swept towards the three saints. Two! The whole two 20000 year elixirs were swallowed by Lei Dao without hesitation. Therefore, under the incomparably vigorous and sufficient 10000 year elixirs, the aggregation of blue ice holy body was very smooth, and the speed was unimaginable. In an instant, it has completely condensed into shape. Higher Eucharist! This is the higher Eucharist! The blue ice holy body seems to be a higher holy body as soon as it appears, but in fact, Lei Dao uses his power to directly promote the blue ice holy body to the level of higher holy body with very fast speed and very short time. Therefore, it looks like the higher holy body awakened by ray Tao, which directly condenses the higher holy body. "High Holy body? How can it be advanced so soon?" The three saints finally changed their faces. The higher Eucharist, or the second higher Eucharist, they really know what it means. This means that ray road is advanced! Advanced success, holy body double! However, Lei Dao''s condensation of the higher holy body is only the beginning. The vast two 20000 year elixirs will not be used up by a higher holy body. Strengthen, secondary strengthen! A large number of miraculous drugs actually act on the annihilation holy body. Suddenly, the annihilation holy body began to strengthen again. When the holy body is heavy, annihilation of the holy body is the limit. You can even feel the rules. It belongs to the field of God and cannot be strengthened at all. However, if the holy body is advanced, the annihilation holy body can be strengthened again and get the opportunity of "secondary strengthening". Although the strengthening range will not be very high, it is an earth shaking change to the extent of leidao''s ultimate holy body, even if it is only strengthened a little. Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body is constantly strengthened. It expands rapidly and then compresses at a speed almost visible to the naked eye. The annihilation force is more intense, just like a quiet volcano. Although it is quiet, it contains the power of terror to the extreme, which may erupt at any time. As for the crack that had just appeared in the annihilation of the holy body, it recovered almost in the blink of an eye. Moreover, when the annihilation of the holy body continued to expand, it seemed to touch a magical power in the body, and Lei Dao felt very familiar with this power. "This is..." Lei Dao''s heart moved. In his annihilation holy body, the physical body was originally rebuilt. According to the truth, it should be all annihilation power. There can be no flesh and blood at all. Of course, now there is no flesh and blood in the annihilation holy body, but there is a magical power, and Lei Dao is very familiar with it. He is deeply hidden in the depths of the annihilation holy body, so Lei Dao didn''t find it. Only the second strengthening of the annihilation holy body seemed to touch the magical power in the body, which made Lei Dao aware of it. "This is the power of God''s blood! God''s eye?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. He thought of the source of this magical power. At the beginning, the divine eye could make Lei Dao''s speed reach an unimaginable level. Of course, the speed of God''s eye is very fast, but if the Holy Lord displays the holy body, it will also break this speed. The holy body of the Holy Lord itself has strong interference. Moreover, ray Dao also found that the holy body can suppress God''s blood! Yes, repression. Now the holy body is madly suppressing the divine blood, so that the power of the divine blood can only gather into a group and hide in the corner of the holy body. This is why although there is still divine blood in the annihilation holy body of Thunder Road, it can not mobilize the divine blood to show the divine eye. Even ray Dao was once one. After he reshaped the flesh, the divine blood had disappeared. But now it seems that the divine blood has not disappeared, but has been suppressed by the annihilation of the holy body. "I don''t know if God''s blood can move?" Lei Dao sensed the power of annihilating the divine blood in the holy body, and he also had some intention in his heart. However, now looking at the motionless appearance of divine blood, it must take a long time to try even if it can be moved. Now is not the time to try to attract divine blood, and Lei Dao has no time to try. "Boom". Lei Dao''s annihilation of the holy body was strengthened for the second time. Suddenly, the power of terror instantly shook several arms on him. At this moment, his power was enhanced too much, even ten times, dozens of times! Holy body double, it''s done! "You want to kill Lei?" Lei Dao''s eyes swept around the three holy bodies and the double holy masters. The breath of terror was no worse than the three holy masters, and even faintly exceeded them. After all, his annihilation holy body is the ultimate holy body of secondary reinforcement! "It''s really advanced. It''s incredible. It''s advanced in this case." "The double holy body... There is one less floating sea saint, but there is another newly advanced double holy body saint. It''s interesting." "What if there are more? Anyway, the three saints join hands to force the Pontifical saint? Even the Pontifical Saint dare not say anything to us. A newly advanced double saint of the holy body?" The three double saints did not stop at all. However, the eyes of the three saints are also very dignified. Obviously, facing a holy body double saint, even the newly advanced holy body double saint, is not as easy as they seem. One heart attaches great importance to it. After all, even they are only the double saints of the holy body. How can they despise a saint who is also the double saints of the holy body? "OK, then go out." Thunder Road two holy bodies stepped fiercely. Boom. The annihilation force of terror swept in all directions, just like a terrible storm. Even the six holy bodies seemed to be caught off guard and bounced away directly. Lei Dao stepped out directly and came to the void outside the cangming tower. The three saints looked at each other, their faces remained the same, and the six thousands of feet of holy bodies roared and rushed to the Thunder Road, and surrounded the Thunder Road in the middle again. At this moment, countless saints were watching this scene in the void. However, many people feel a little incredible when they see Lei Dao. After all, they saw Lei Dao with their own eyes before. It''s only the holy body. Even Lei Dao, the holy body and the Holy One, is very unusual. He killed the black dragon holy one before. But no longer the ordinary holy body is a holy respect, it is just a holy body. With the holy body, that is still incomparable. But now, how in the blink of an eye, leidao has become a double holy statue of the holy body? Even, with one against three, fight against the three holy bodies and the double saints? "Before, the holy body appeared. It seems that someone is advancing. Is it the thunder saint?" "It seems that this thunder saint has got any chance in the cangming tower. How can he advance in such a short time? Even if he has already reached the critical point, it is not a matter of one or two days to integrate the holy body. It is incredible to advance in such a short time." "Maybe Lord Lei directly awakened the higher holy power?" Some saints had planned to leave. After all, the cangming tower was too dangerous. Just now, the cangming tower almost collapsed. Even if you just stay in cangming mountain, look at the current situation. How dangerous is the war between the holy body and the double saints? If you continue to stay in cangming mountain, you may even fall. However, the battle between the holy body and the double saints is something that can be encountered but not sought. Now, many saints want to see the battle between the holy body and the double saints with their own eyes. Perhaps, with some understanding, it is not necessarily that we can integrate the holy body faster. After all, many saints can''t condense the higher holy body all their life. They can only have a heavy holy body, and can''t even reach a peak. They die until the deadline comes. The duality of the holy body is not so easy to achieve. In the cangming tower, the Taihao saint and the bearded saint are very happy, even overjoyed. Yes, Lei Dao actually achieved the double of the holy body. It''s a miracle! Even, they all held the determination to fall, but they didn''t expect to seize the chance of life after all. Moreover, they may be able to leave directly at this time. After all, the attention of the three double saints has always been on ray Dao. "Lei Shengzun is not an ordinary saint. He condenses the ultimate holy body... The three holy bodies and the double holy masters may be very strong, but they may not be able to win Lei Shengzun! Hahaha, Tai Hao Shengzun, we can recover at ease and watch Lei Shengzun show his divine power." The bearded Saint seems to have more confidence in thunder than the Mahatma, but there is no intention to leave at the moment. "Really? Is the ultimate holy body really that strong?" Tai Hao Shengzun hesitated. However, looking at the figure of Lei Dao in the void, he also knew that if he left this time, he would lose all his friendship with Lei Dao. Everything I did before was done in vain. More importantly, ray Tao has advanced to the holy body duality so quickly, and will the holy body duality be the end of ray Tao? Taihao Saint shook his head and saw that even the bearded saint was trying to win over Lei Dao for the first time. Not to mention Taihao saint? Therefore, both the Taihao saint and the bearded Saint were in the cangming tower, quietly using the elixir of ten thousand years to recover their injuries. Maybe we can watch a big war! Chapter 427 In the void, a total of eight thousands of feet, like demons, stood in the void, emitting a terrible smell. The holy body is the holy body, and it is also the second strengthened holy body, the holy body of double saints! Ray Dao is now familiar with the blue ice holy body and the secondary enhanced annihilation holy body. In the holy body stage, each advanced time, it will be strengthened. Each strengthening will greatly improve the holy body. At the moment, this is the case with the annihilation of the holy body. Annihilation of the holy body is the ultimate holy body. How strong the annihilation of the holy body is at this moment is not even clear to Lei Dao. However, the atmosphere of annihilating the holy body and the blue ice holy body, especially the momentum of the holy body, is like a field. The constant collision between them has formed a wonder in the void, which looks as if the void is distorted. The six secondary strengthened holy bodies of the three saints collided with the momentum of Lei Dao''s two holy bodies, but they could not completely suppress Lei Dao''s two holy bodies. For a time, the three saints became more cautious. But as for fear? That''s not true. They have three holy bodies and double saints. How can they be afraid? "Kill!" At the next moment, the six holy bodies began. The six holy bodies blocked all the retreats of Lei Dao from each other, just like forming a circle. They suddenly stepped forward and squeezed the void in an instant. The power of terror acted on Lei Dao. Leidao''s blue ice holy body immediately felt the terrible pressure. "Hum!" Thunder Dao snorted coldly, and his annihilation holy body showed no weakness and stepped forward directly. "Buzz". As if the void were shaking, the six holy bodies immediately felt a momentum and swept towards them. Leidao competed with six secondary strengthened holy bodies with one annihilated holy body. "Boom!" Lei Dao even took the initiative. His annihilation holy body blew out, and the whole holy body hit one of them straightly. Moreover, the blue ice holy body behind him also followed. This is to catch a holy body, attack wildly, or even... Bomb! Lei Dao was very clear that it was better to break one of his fingers than to hurt his ten fingers. Instead of competing with the six secondary strengthened holy bodies, it was better to erase one holy body first and frighten these saints. At that time, let''s see if the three saints can really fight hard? Boom. Lei Dao''s "skyrocketing style" is actually a combat method. In the past, it was very strong in the Dao body stage, and it was also very suitable for Lei Dao. However, in the holy body stage, after Lei Dao condensed the holy body, this sky bombardment style has no advantage. Even ray Dao felt that he could not exert all the power of the holy body. The holy body has great potential. In particular, the more powerful the holy body, the greater the potential. And it is very difficult to control. It is difficult, too difficult to fully control the power of the holy body. Even ray Dao himself knows that in fact, the attacks he can really burst out at the moment are generally very good, not even half. This involves the control of the holy body. And the degree of control is closely related to the tactics. Once upon a time, Lei Dao was in the stage of Taoist body, and the sky roaring style could give full play to most of the power of Taoist body, with a high degree of control. But now? Bombardment style has no advantage, even half of the degree of control is enough. The reason why Lei Dao was able to run rampant before is that his ultimate holy body foundation is too high and powerful, so he can run rampant and almost be called the invincible holy body. Of course, that''s also because other holy bodies attach great importance to holiness, and they don''t seem to have a high degree of control over power. "Bang". Finally, thunder Dao''s thundering fist hit one of the holy bodies covered with flame. Lei Dao also considered attacking the holy body. His blue ice holy body belongs to the holy body with Yin and cold attribute. It can just restrain some holy bodies with flame attribute, and it can get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, with one blow, Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body hit hard. Click. Split, the flame holy body left directly. Even, the blue ice holy body collided with the front. The pure cold ice attribute just restrained the flame holy body. Suddenly, this flame holy body hurt more. Nearly a fifth of the holy body was wiped out in an instant. One fifth! This has almost been hit hard. Two more times, won''t this holy body be completely wiped out? "Ah... How is it possible?" One of the saints roared. One move, obliterate the fifth holy body, what is this? This is vulnerable! He was so dignified that he collided with the newly advanced Lei Dao, but he was vulnerable? Boom. At the same time, the attack of the other five holy bodies also fell on Lei Dao. Other holy bodies cannot be indifferent. After all, they occupy the advantage of quantity. And they should give full play to their quantitative advantage. Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body was shocked. A large number of annihilation forces collided madly with other holy bodies. The collision between holy bodies was actually not much fancy. The holy body is to destroy each other! If you can play a powerful attack, you can erase more. Lei Dao is passively under the attack of the five holy bodies. Of course, he is in the lower part. However, the ultimate holy body is too strong, and Lei Dao feels that it seems that the five holy bodies are somewhat weak? Compared with the last attack of the floating sea saint, the attack of the five holy bodies seems a little weak. The attack of a single holy body can''t erase the annihilation of the holy body. "Get out!" The thunder path annihilated the holy body and burst out, followed by a sweep to repel the five holy bodies. In the attack of the previous round, both sides used almost every means to give full play to their advantages. Lei Dao took a look at his annihilation holy body and was injured. He was indeed injured. After all, he stubbornly withstood the blow of the five holy bodies. However, one percent of the injury of this degree? It''s really too weak. In other words, Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body is too strong, even if it is not a holy body skilled in defense, it is also very powerful. After all, the second strengthening of the ultimate holy body is far from what ordinary saints can imagine. "You are so weak that you can''t even compare with the floating sea saint!" Lei Dao''s eyes swept away, but he was domineering. Too weak, the three saints are too weak. Kui Lei Dao looked like a great enemy before. He underestimated his annihilation holy body. If he can give full play to the power of annihilating the holy body, the degree of control will reach 100%. No, even if one blow is only 89%, even he is confident to blow up a holy body with one blow! Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. "Holy Dharma, I need holy Dharma! Only holy Dharma can give full play to the power of the holy body and improve the control of the power of the holy body." Ray Tao already knew that whether he had mastered the holy Dharma or not was simply two kinds. In other words, holy Dharma and holy treasure are very rare. Fuhai holy master can master the holy Dharma, which is very good. However, the holy Dharma of Fuhai Saint seems to have some defects, or he doesn''t fully master it and can''t easily show it. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether Lei Dao and other three people besieged the floating sea saint, and whether they could kill the floating sea saint. "Hahaha, come on, even if Lei stands still, what can you do?" Lei Dao looked up and laughed. After a trial, he really inflated. Weak, it''s too weak. The so-called three holy bodies and double saints were unexpectedly so weak. Obviously, the three holy bodies and double saints did not master the holy method, otherwise they would have used it long ago. Where can Lei Dao be so arrogant? Now Lei Dao is arrogant, because he has arrogant foundation! "Boom!" It was another roaring sky. Lei Dao ignored it, that is, he caught the flame holy body and attacked it. Before, the flame holy body had been completely wiped out by one-fifth of the holy body. Now, he was ignored by Lei Dao and attacked frantically. In the twinkling of an eye, four-fifths of it had been wiped out and was in danger. "No, no, stop, let''s stop, all stop!" The holy one of the flame holy body shouted. He wants to stop. Unfortunately, leidao had no intention of stopping. Despite the attack of the other five holy bodies, he stood still, annihilated the holy body, and finally hit the flame holy body. "Bang". Collapse, complete collapse. A second strengthened holy body was smashed into pieces and turned into powder in an instant. More annihilation power, annihilate all the flame holy bodies. At one time, the six holy bodies became five holy bodies. It''s just that a holy body is cut off. Naturally, it won''t fall, but it has suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover, which is equivalent to being seriously damaged. "Damn it, how can it be so strong? The chance of cangming tower is not disputed!" Suddenly, a holy body retreated fiercely, almost without any hesitation, and directly broke through the air. Run away! A holy body and double Saint escaped! Obviously, it is the saint who has been blasted a holy body. He has been blasted a holy body, which is actually quite dangerous. If ray Dao catches him again and smashes him, he will erase his last holy body. Then he will die! Since you don''t want to die and fall, you can only escape. Face? Maybe the saints usually attach great importance to each other. After all, they are high saints. But who cares about face at this moment of life and death? Even if it is a saint, life is important! At this time, both sides stopped. There are only two saints left. Although it seems that they still have an advantage in quantity, they have been very clear in the first war just now. They can''t do anything at all. If you really want to fight, I''m afraid they will be wiped out by thunder. As for Lei Dao, his purpose of coming to cangming tower has been achieved, that is to get 20000 years of elixir, and then advance to the holy body double. Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to create complications. "We admire the holy master''s good means. We won''t compete for this cangming tower. Let''s go!" After that, the two double saints of the holy body came with self-confidence. But now he can only walk away in frustration. After all, he is facing a powerful saint who can erase the secondary strengthening of the holy body and kill the double saint of the holy body. If they don''t go again, they are afraid that they will follow the footsteps of the floating sea saint. In the void, the four holy bodies disappeared in an instant. Only the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao and the blue ice holy body lie across the void, standing quietly and overlooking the cangming tower. Lei Dao killed a second strengthened holy body with one enemy against three, and startled the double saints of the three holy bodies. This scene made all the saints who witnessed the war marvel and even feel incredible. How could Lei Shengzun turn the situation around and suppress cangming mountain in the blink of an eye? "Unfortunately, the cangming tower has been broken, but I don''t know if I can take it away?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. In the past, there was almost no dispute over the cangming tower. After all, the reputation of the cangming tower had not been spread at that time. How noble the holy body and the double saints were, how could they be easily mobilized? As for now, the cangming tower has been broken under the attack of the three holy bodies and the double saints. It can be regarded as a heavy blow. I''m afraid it can''t be born again. But the whole cangming tower is actually a treasure. Lei Dao also wants to try such a treasure. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. After annihilating the holy body, he fiercely stretched out two arms, directly grabbed the cangming tower and pulled it. Chapter 428 "Boom". The cangming tower is shaking violently. The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. The annihilation of thunder seems to be grasping the cangming tower, but the whole cangming tower is connected to the cangming mountain. Therefore, Lei Dao seems to be dragging the whole cangming mountain. But what about the whole cangming mountain? Lei Dao has been sanctified, and it is still the double holy respect of the holy body. The ultimate holy body is annihilated. The holy body has been strengthened twice and has all kinds of incredible powers. Therefore, with the roar of thunder, the power of annihilating the holy body soared again. Suddenly, the whole cangming mountain seemed to be completely "moved". Of course, ray Dao is not really moving mountains. He has seen that cangming tower is closely related to cangming mountain, but it is only connected by array. Now that time has passed for so long, and the cangming tower is damaged, the connection with cangming mountain naturally has some defects. As Lei Dao madly dragged the cangming tower into the void, the cangming tower was more damaged, but it was gradually separated from the big array of cangming mountain. Click. Finally, the bottom of the cangming tower cracked again. However, under the powerful force of annihilating the holy body, the cangming tower was finally dragged out by Lei Dao and stretched across the void. Such feats are even more stunning. Lei Dao is going to move the cangming tower directly. "Well... There will be no cangming tower in cangming mountain in the future?" "It should be. In the future, there will be no cangming tower in cangming mountain, but it will be moved away by the thunder saint." "Lei Shengzun is really... Wild geese pull their hair. Come to cangming tower to compete for opportunities. In the end, even cangming tower will be moved." Many saints were stunned and even felt strange in their hearts. In front of them, Lei Shengzun, who was so domineering and powerful before, forcibly dragged away the badly damaged cangming tower. This kind of behavior seems to "collapse" the "tall" image of Lei Dao all at once. However, Lei Dao didn''t care. He really valued the cangming tower. The cangming tower itself is a treasure. Although it is damaged now, it can be dragged back to the giant willow holy land and can be repaired slowly. Moreover, the cangming tower seems to be very suitable for the growth of miraculous medicine. At that time, combined with the soil of the giant willow holy land, it may make the miraculous medicine of the giant willow holy land grow better. As for image? Where does ray Tao care about what image? He has a "holy land" now, which is equivalent to his "home". Lei daofan wants to bring anything good to his "home". The cangming tower in front of him is seen and taken care of. It''s a pity not to "drag" it to his home. Whoosh. At this time, too many saints and bearded saints also flew out of the cangming tower. The two saints have just witnessed the scene that leidao advanced to the double holy body. Even leidao showed his divine power and defeated the three double holy bodies, which gave them a great shock. Now their injuries have recovered. After all, there are many elixirs that can be "wasted". "Congratulations, Lord Lei, advanced holy body double." As soon as they flew out of the cangming tower, they congratulated Lei Dao, and there was some complexity in their faces. Holy body duality, they have worked hard for hundreds of years, and now they have reached the critical point. And ray road? Just the Kung Fu of drinking tea will advance the duality of the holy body. Without comparison, there will be no harm. This gap makes the two saints feel a little different. "However, there is nothing to congratulate. Moreover, the two saints have reached the critical point and may advance to the holy body duality at any time." Lei Dao said faintly. It seems that the double of the holy body is really not a big thing for him. "Lei Shengzun wants to return to Yuanzhou?" Asked the bearded Saint suddenly. "Yes, the bearded saint can return to Yuanzhou with Lei and visit Lei''s giant willow holy land." Lei Dao also invited the bearded saint to visit the giant willow holy land. But the bearded Saint shook his head: "I have reached the critical point, and now I have 20000 years of elixir, it''s still important to advance. Therefore, I''m going to return to the ancient Shenzhou and advance the holy body double. It''s Lei Shengzun. Although there are 19 states in the whole continent, Yuanzhou and Cangzhou belong to desolate and remote places, and it''s the limit to advance the holy body double." "Moreover, it is difficult to find the holy Dharma in these places, let alone go further. Reaching the ninth weight of the holy body will make him the great emperor. Even if Lei Shengzun has the ambition and wants to become a God, there is only a glimmer of hope in the ancient Shenzhou, the center of the whole continent. If Lei Shengzun wants to go to the ancient Shenzhou one day, he will take this keepsake and go to the ancient Shenzhou Xi and the Shenzhou Xi He Cheng. When I arrive, I have my own feeling and will welcome Lei Shengzun at the first time. " With that, the bearded Saint directly handed Lei Dao a keepsake, which seemed to be a jade pendant with mild breath and some strange patterns carved on it. "Xihe shenchao?" Lei Dao was thoughtful. He knew from the mouth of the bearded saint that the nineteen states in the whole world were respected by the ancient divine state! Ancient China is almost the center of the whole continent. We also know that in ancient China, the three divine dynasties were led by three high gods. The bearded Saint claimed to be from beizhou. Later, he traveled to the ancient Shenzhou. Unexpectedly, he was in Xihe city in the Xihe shenchao Dynasty. It was a real Shencheng! It seems that the identity of bearded saint is not simple. "Well, if Lei goes to ancient China, he must visit the bearded saint." "Ha ha, that holy book is waiting for Lord Lei!" With that, the bearded Saint directly revealed the holy body, quickly left the cangming mountain and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Taihao Saint moved in his heart: "this bearded saint, his identity is not simple." Lei Dao nodded, but he didn''t care much. No matter what the status of the bearded saint is, at least the three of them have forged a friendship through life and death together, which is a good thing. "Taihao holy master, this is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s go too." Lei Dao said to the Mahatma. Taihao Saint looked at the huge cangming tower in the void, opened his mouth and wanted to stop talking. Finally, he didn''t say anything. Lei Shengzun''s move... Is really unexpected. To remove the cangming tower. Once the cangming tower is removed, Cangzhou will be completely finished. In the future, even a saint may not be born again. However, the cangming tower is a treasure. If you have the opportunity to get such a treasure, don''t be vain. Therefore, ray Dao directly revealed two holy bodies, namely the blue ice holy body and the annihilation holy body. The two sacred bodies, like huge demons, jointly "carry" the cangming tower, directly left the cangming mountain and returned to Yuanzhou. Along the way, Lei Dao''s two holy bodies "carried" cangming tower. The movement was too big. However, there can be two holy bodies, and the smell of terror is above the higher holy body. Whether in Cangzhou or Yuanzhou, which saint can be the opponent? Therefore, feeling a little breath from a distance, some saints immediately avoided and did not dare to have any obstruction. Although the movement was a little bigger, Lei Dao looked at a cangming tower and returned to Yuanzhou. After returning to Yuanzhou, Lei Dao said goodbye to Tai Hao saint. After all, Tai Hao holy Zun has also reached the critical point. Now there are 20000 years of miraculous medicine in hand. Naturally, he can''t wait to return to the holy land of Taiyi and advance the holy body. After saying goodbye to Tai Hao holy master, Lei Dao directly returned to the giant willow holy land. Soon, Lei Dao''s two holy bodies "carried" the huge cangming tower and flew in the sky. It was not long before you could see the giant willow holy land. Lei Dao went to the holy land of giant willow. In fact, it didn''t take long for him to come back, only about a month. The giant willow holy land has not changed much, but at least the giant willow holy land has slowly stepped on the right track and has a look of "holy land". At this moment, everything in the holy land is in order. What should be closed, what should be practiced, and what should be discussed. But suddenly, the Holy Land''s array activated. Many disciples or elders of the holy land seem to feel something and look up at the void. At a glance, they saw the huge cangming tower, flying directly towards the giant willow holy land on the heads of two terrible holy bodies. "What''s that? A tall tower?" "Thousands of holy bodies, and one of them seems to be the annihilation holy body of the ancestor. Is it the ancestor who has come back?" "Didn''t the founder have only one annihilation holy body? Why are there two holy bodies now?" "The ancestor is still carrying that tall tower. What''s the matter?" Many disciples and elders are actually very shocked. Two sacred bodies like demons, "carrying" a huge tower, lying across the void, which gives people a great shock. Although the disciples and elders of Juliu Holy Land knew that the ancestor of the holy land had left, they knew nothing about where Lei Dao went and what he did. Only a few people know. The leader of the holy land, Lei Dao''s wife Xue Yuan, knows what Lei Dao is doing in Cangzhou. It''s to compete for the opportunity of cangming tower. However, according to Lei Dao''s previous introduction, the opportunity of cangming tower is rare. It is necessary to compete for the elixir of 20000 years from the cangming tower, and it is very difficult to compete in front of many holy bodies, even the double saints of the holy body. But what now? Lei Dao directly moved the cangming tower back to the giant willow holy land? For a time, even Xueyuan was speechless and didn''t know what to say. It''s dangerous. It''s hard, isn''t it? She even worries about ray Dao every day. But now, Lei Dao simply came back carrying the cangming tower. "Boom". Two thousands of holy bodies flew directly over the giant willow holy land. Then, Lei Dao directly let the holy body and threw the cangming tower into the giant willow holy land. Suddenly, a broken tower stands in the giant willow holy land, but it exudes an ancient, mysterious and powerful atmosphere! Chapter 429 "See your ancestors!" In the holy land of giant willow, many disciples and elders gathered together and looked around the cangming tower. They were also curious about the broken tower. However, it must be unusual for the ancestors to "carry" back directly, not an ordinary high tower. Moreover, now the tower is broken, and you can even see the situation inside the tower from the outside. Some disciples have seen that there are even miraculous drugs in the tower! It''s all magic medicine! Although many saints in the cangming tower have been searched once, the time is short after all, and not all floors have been searched. There are still a lot of miraculous drugs left, which are still in the cangming tower. Many of them are immature miraculous drugs. However, as long as it is a miraculous medicine, and a millennium miraculous medicine, many disciples are excited. Elixir, this is the root of the Holy Land! As long as the magic medicine continues, the holy land will become more and more prosperous. Originally, the giant willow holy land inherited the "heritage" of the Holy Land in the early Yuan Dynasty, and there were many miraculous drugs. Now Lei Dao has brought back the cangming tower, which seems to have a lot of magic medicine. Therefore, it reassures the disciples and elders of the giant willow holy land that staying in the giant willow holy land has a bright future. "Taoist brother, is this the cangming tower?" Xueyuan also rushed over quickly, saw the towering tower and asked. "Yes, this is the cangming tower. By chance, I moved the whole cangming tower back to the giant willow holy land, so as not to compete for the opportunity in Cangzhou in the future. The opportunity is in the giant willow holy land. Moreover, the opportunity of the cangming tower only belongs to the giant willow Holy Land in the future!" Lei Dao stood with his hands down and said faintly. Xueyuan already didn''t know what to say. It was hard for others to compete for the opportunity. It was not easy to get the opportunity, and then the wind and scenery returned. Where''s ray? Not only competed for the opportunity, but also directly moved back the treasures generated by the opportunity, so that the opportunity always belongs to the giant willow holy land. This is too cruel! It''s just that the wild goose plucks its feathers. No, it''s more cruel than the wild goose plucks its feathers. At best, the wild goose plucks its feathers, and Lei Dao directly catches the wild goose "Brother Tao, you... You''re advanced?" Xueyuan looked at Lei Dao and took back two thousands of holy bodies. She seemed to think of something and her eyes were frozen fiercely. As the leader of Juliu holy land, Xueyuan''s knowledge must be far more than ordinary disciples and elders. Naturally, she knows some secrets, especially about the saint. Lei Dao nodded and said, "it''s a coincidence this time, but it still needs to be stabilized. Xueyuan, the cangming tower is not allowed to enter for the time being. After I repair it in the future, it''s a treasure, no less than the soil of the miraculous medicine garden." "Soil?" Xueyuan was surprised, and then recovered her calm. She nodded, indicating that she had understood. There is no doubt about the importance of Xi earth to miraculous medicine, and the cangming tower in front of her is actually comparable to Xi earth. Xue Yuan naturally knows what to do. This can be regarded as the foundation of the giant willow Holy Land! Therefore, Lei Dao stepped into an open place in the back mountain of the holy land. It is listed as the forbidden area of the holy land, which is the place where Lei Dao usually practices. It is spacious enough to safely manifest the holy body. Lei Dao sat cross legged on the ground and felt the power of the two holy bodies in his body. He had a strange feeling. Since he advanced in the cangming tower, he only focused on the threat of the three holy bodies and the double saints. Therefore, he had no time to carefully experience the power in his body, let alone the specific situation of his body now. So ray Dao called up the power directly to check the body data. Name: Lei Dao (23 years old) Service life: 1019 years and four months Eucharist duality: it consumes 1600 years and one month of life Annihilation of the holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Blue ice holy body: higher holy body (can be upgraded) Lei daomeng opened his eyes and stared at the column "life", as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. "Four months in 1019? More than a thousand years of life?" Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. His tone revealed an incredible color. He seemed very surprised. This time, he spent a full 500 years of life at all costs to directly promote the blue ice holy body to the higher holy body. The original life span of 819 years has increased instead of decreasing. Instead, it has an additional life span of 200 years, which has suddenly broken the Millennium mark. This is simply a huge surprise, which makes Lei daodu feel a little dizzy, surging and difficult to calm down. After a long time, Lei Dao''s mood gradually calmed down. No wonder he was so excited. Didn''t he go on the road of practicing martial arts just to survive? Later, when he survived, his goal or belief became that he could live longer. In the past, the life span was only a few decades, and gradually increased to hundreds of years. Now it has suddenly broken through to the Millennium life, but it has a very different meaning to leidao. Although in theory, Ledo has a life span of thousands of years. But in fact, most of the life is consumed by thunder. The life span of leidao is only a few hundred years. Now he has finally broken through a critical point and reached the Millennium life, so Lei Dao is so excited. After completely calming down, Lei Dao carefully recalled and combed. Finally, he gradually sorted out some clues. In fact, he should have expected it. At the beginning, Lei Dao became holy, condensed the annihilation holy body, and increased the life span of 500 years. Later, he promoted the annihilated holy body to the higher holy body, adding another 200 years of life. Add up to 700 years of life. This time, leidao directly condensed the blue ice holy body, which is a higher holy body. Therefore, it should increase the life span of 700 years. After all, isn''t it exactly the life span of 1019 years? Moreover, it was just a high holy body. A fine light flashed in Ray''s eyes. He remembered that after pushing the annihilated holy body to the ultimate holy body, he increased his life by 300 years. If he pushes the blue ice holy body to the ultimate holy body, it is estimated that he will increase his life by 300 years. Pushing the blue ice holy body to the ultimate holy body is inevitable. This time, Lei Dao went to Cangzhou to compete for the era of cangming tower. He fought with the floating sea saint and the three holy bodies and the double saint, although he won. But in fact, it crushed the saints by the power of the ultimate holy body. Moreover, the saints, to tell the truth, are not so powerful in the mouth of the bearded saints, not even the holy Dharma. According to the bearded saint, the power of the saint is composed of holy body, holy Dharma and treasures. Not to mention treasures for the time being, treasures that can increase the number of saints are actually very rare. Even in ancient China, only a few saints have them. Then there is only the holy body and the holy Dharma. In fact, the two can be combined into one and are closely related. You can make an analogy. The holy body is fundamental, which is equivalent to a bucket. The stronger the holy body, the larger the bucket, the more water can be filled, and the more terrible the power will be. The holy law is actually a water pipe. The larger the water pipe, the more water will flow out. If the water pipe is large enough, even the water in the bucket will pour out in an instant, how terrible is it? The holy body of leidao is actually strong enough. There is no problem for the time being. He has pushed the annihilation holy body to the ultimate holy body. Next, he also pushed the blue ice holy body to the ultimate holy body. There is no big problem at all. The holy body is not a problem, but the holy Dharma is a problem. The holy law is to make the holy body resonate, so as to give full play to the power of the holy body. It''s not that the holy body can exert 100% power. It''s impossible. Generally speaking, the more powerful the holy body is, the smaller the proportion of its power is. Because the more powerful the holy body, the more difficult it is to master. Ordinary saints, if they condense the holy body, can give play to almost 30% or 40% of the power of the holy body after a long time of honing. That is, when a blow breaks out, it can break out 30% or 40% of the power. This is basically the limit. The ultimate holy body of leidao, if it takes time to adapt slowly, is estimated to be able to wield 30% or 40% of its power. As for now, it''s just more than 20%. If you want a blow to produce more power, you have to master the holy law. Master the holy Dharma and resonate with the holy body. Under one blow, more than 50% of the power of the holy body can burst out. Even if the holy law is particularly consistent or the holy law is particularly powerful, there is no problem to burst out 60% or even 70% of the power of the holy body. If Lei Dao can have holy Dharma when he is in the cangming tower, he will burst out 70% of the power of the holy body. Then maybe he can blow up the double saints of the three holy bodies with one punch. It''s not easy. Therefore, when the bearded Saint mentioned the holy Dharma, ray Dao actually paid attention to it. Unfortunately, bearded saints have no holy Dharma. However, ancient China must have! "Yuanzhou is really remote." Lei Dao has some intention. The double of the holy body is almost the limit of Yuanzhou. Whether you want to get the holy Dharma or continue to advance, you have to leave Yuanzhou. After all, Yuanzhou doesn''t even have an elixir for 20000 years, let alone 30000 years? In order to advance the triple holy body, ray Daode needs 30000 years of elixir. However, Lei Dao''s blue ice holy body has not been promoted to the ultimate holy body, but he can be in no hurry. He is ready to push the blue ice holy body to the ultimate holy body first. So, Lei Dao began to count the miraculous harvest of this trip. On this trip, leidao obtained three 20000 year old elixirs, used two, and there was one left. Lei Dao is temporarily unavailable, but he can stay in the giant willow holy land as an inheritance treasure. If you make good use of this 20000 year old elixir, it can make the giant willow holy land have one more holy body double saint, enough to suppress Yuanzhou! In addition to the 20000 year elixir, leidao still has 1.64 million year elixir. Seeing so many elixirs for thousands of years, Lei Dao also brightened his eyes. So many elixirs for thousands of years are at least enough to support him to push the blue ice holy body to the ultimate holy body. Leidao now has time and magic medicine. He will not waste 500 years of life to directly improve the blue ice holy body to the ultimate holy body. Leidao still chose to integrate the holy body to improve the blue ice holy body. Therefore, Lei Dao closed his eyes again, concentrated, and began to prepare to awaken the holy energy, integrate the holy body, and slowly push up the blue ice holy body. Chapter 430 The holy land of giant willow is not calm recently. It seems that every once in a while, the holy body will manifest and shake the holy land. Fortunately, the disciples and elders of Juliu holy land have long been used to it. They all know that their ancestors are condensing the holy body, and they don''t know the specific situation. Ray Tao is really condensing the holy body, and it condenses the ordinary holy body. When he gathers one, he uses his powers to integrate the holy body into the blue ice holy body. Every time the holy body is condensed, thunder road will also consume a ten thousand year elixir. One, two, three, four, five This time, leidao spent a whole month and 23 ten thousand year elixirs, which was enough to push the blue ice holy body to the ultimate holy body. "Boom". Once the blue ice holy body is pushed to the ultimate holy body, it is another transformation. The terrible cold breath is densely around the blue ice holy body. The almost endless power of blue frost is shrouded in the surrounding void. Compared with the power of annihilation. However, after the blue ice holy body transformed into the ultimate holy body, the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao suddenly appeared. The two holy bodies, like thousands of demons and gods, lie across the void. There are some connections between them. It seems that the breath echoes each other from a distance. "These two holy bodies..." Ray Dao''s eyes flashed. He knew that from the first weight of the holy body to the ninth weight of the holy body, in fact, it is constantly condensing the higher holy body, and finally condensing the nine higher holy bodies. At this time, it is the ninth weight of the holy body. But Lei Dao, the great emperor after the ninth weight of the holy body, did not know why. I just know that it should have a great relationship with the nine holy bodies. As the blue ice holy body was promoted to the ultimate holy body, Lei Dao also felt that there seemed to be another rule of yin and cold attribute that could be felt by Lei Dao. Of course, just like annihilating the holy body, you can only sense the rules. As for the use of rules, it is far from what Lei Dao can do. Even, ray Dao has no idea how to further study these rules. "Is this the double peak of the holy body?" Lei Dao opened his eyes and showed a smile on his face. Although compared with the last time the annihilation holy body was promoted to the ultimate holy body, the promotion of the blue ice holy body did not seem to be smooth. It took a total of 230000 years of elixir, which was a little more than the annihilation holy body. But Lei Dao didn''t care. He still had 141 elixirs for ten thousand years, which could be wantonly "squandered". "Hmm? In my holy body, that''s..." When the blue ice holy body and the annihilation holy body manifest at the same time, ray Dao immediately felt some changes in the annihilation holy body. That''s divine blood! There is a part of divine blood in the holy body of thunder annihilation. Lei Dao had already discovered that after he became a saint, reshaped his flesh and condensed the holy body, the divine eye never appeared again. After all, his annihilation holy body is full of annihilation power. Where will there be any divine eye? But later, when he was in the cangming tower, Lei Dao found the existence of divine blood again. It seemed that it did not disappear. Even the holy body could not wash the divine blood completely. Instead, the divine blood is condensed into a mass and "hidden" in the annihilation holy body. It seems that even the annihilation holy body in the form of the ultimate holy body can not completely expel or scour the divine blood. But now, leidao''s blue ice holy body has also degenerated into the ultimate holy body. There are even some connections between the two ultimate holy bodies. Coupled with the annihilation of the holy body, it has been strengthened again. Therefore, there are sudden changes in the holy body at this time. God blood suddenly "rioted". Boom. A small group of divine blood, which had been "dormant" in the annihilation holy body, had no movement before, so it was very quiet and hidden in the annihilation holy body. Even Lei Dao didn''t expect that the divine blood would suddenly riot, and would be so fierce, burst out such terrible power, and even touched the annihilation of the holy body. However, ray Dao didn''t care too much. Annihilation of the holy body is the ultimate holy body, which is not so easy to be destroyed. Although the divine blood erupts very badly, it is impossible to destroy annihilation of the holy body. However, ray Dao is very police. At ordinary times, this group of divine blood is very "quiet", and there is no movement at all. How can it suddenly break out now? It even disrupts the annihilation of the holy body. Lei Dao mobilized the annihilation of the holy body, and the massive annihilation force began to slowly "suppress" the divine blood. Even though the divine blood seems to be very restless, it can not have much impact on the annihilation of the holy body. However, Lei Dao also awakened and completely solved the problem of divine blood. After all, although the divine blood is restless, it doesn''t seem to have much damage and influence on the annihilation of the holy body. But this is in peacetime. What if it is in a war with the enemy? If you fight with an enemy who is close to the enemy, God blood will make trouble suddenly at this time, it will be troublesome, and it will be a big trouble. For this uncontrollable factor, the thunder path must be completely controlled or eliminated. Therefore, Lei Dao carefully observed, mobilized the power of annihilation and began to suppress divine blood. Even if the divine blood is restless again, it is not enough to face the annihilation of the holy body. Otherwise, the original divine blood would not have been suppressed by the annihilation of the holy body. In the process of suppressing divine blood, Lei Dao seems to know the reason for the restlessness of divine blood. That is God blood seems to be afraid! Yes, God blood has no consciousness, but there is an instinct of God blood. Before annihilation, the holy body degenerated into the ultimate holy body, and the divine blood didn''t even change. But until thunder Dao pushed the blue ice holy body to the ultimate holy body, and there seemed to be some close connection with the annihilation holy body, the divine blood became restless. God blood felt fear. It seems that annihilation of the holy body and blue ice holy body can erase God''s blood. Therefore, God blood will be restless. "Wipe out God''s blood?" Lei Dao certainly wants to kill God''s blood. After all, he doesn''t like uncontrollable factors. However, when he mobilized the annihilation of the holy body and began to try his best to erase the divine blood, he felt that the divine blood was very difficult. Even if the divine blood has been suppressed into a mass, this mass is like the hardest stone, like a reef in the sea. No matter how the power of annihilating the holy body suppresses and washes, it can not erase the divine blood. Perhaps, it can take a long time to slowly fade away. But how long is it? decade? Or a hundred years? Or, millennium? "Since it can''t be erased, can we use the divine blood? Before, in the stage of Tao and body, the ability of awakening the divine blood and the divine eye is also very rebellious. Even among the saints, it should also play some role." Lei Dao changed his strategy when he found it difficult to grind the God killing blood. Since the divine blood is not so easy to be destroyed, can it be used? After all, the power of divine blood is also very "abnormal", which is quite magical. Even in the face of the saint, it should also play a great role. In the Dao body stage, Lei Dao''s divine blood ability is quite "abnormal". It would be great if the divine blood and the holy body were perfectly integrated in the holy body stage. So, Lei Dao tried to attract divine blood. Although God''s blood shrinks into a mass, it is suppressed by the annihilation of the holy body. But it was the divine blood of Lei Dao after all. Therefore, it was still connected with Lei Dao. Lei Dao tried to mobilize without much effort. Boom. However, when Lei Dao tried to mobilize the divine blood, he just mobilized the divine blood. Suddenly, the annihilation holy body seemed to be roaring continuously. The annihilation force frantically rushed at the divine blood, and the annihilation holy body even had some instability. Obviously, annihilation of the holy body and divine blood are the same potential as water and fire, and it is impossible to integrate at all. "Why?" Lei Dao frowned, which seemed a little puzzling. Why is the holy body opposed to divine blood? This is not the case in the Dao body stage. In the Dao body stage, divine blood and Dao body almost complement each other. "Divine blood... It is said that it is the blood of ancient gods. Activating divine blood also inherits part of the power of ancient gods. However, it may only inherit one billionth of the power of ancient gods." "The holy body is different. The holy body is a martial artist who constantly sublimates his life by practicing martial arts and practicing. Relying on his own practice, he will slowly transform his blood into the blood of the holy family! Even if he becomes a God one day, it will be the blood of the real God!" "The blood of the holy family is equivalent to having embarked on the road of self blood expansion. Naturally, it will strongly reject or even blood. From the root, the power inherited by the blood of God is also the power of ancient gods, not the power under their complete control. Therefore, there will be such fierce conflict and irreconcilable..." Gradually, ray Dao seemed to have speculated the cause of the conflict between the holy body and the divine blood. The conflict between the two is irreconcilable, even if there is no possibility of reconciliation. In fact, it is an essential conflict. Holy body, that is the sublimation and transformation of life. The miscellaneous forces or blood vessels in the body have been eliminated at the moment of reshaping the flesh and condensing the holy body. Therefore, the holy body condensed in this way is very pure without any hidden danger. Even, it has formed holy blood! In the future, the descendants of the saint can also inherit the blood of the saint and have a long life span far longer than ordinary people. They are called the saint family. Simply put, the holy body is already an independent individual and a very pure power. The divine blood, however, belongs to a trace of power of the ancient gods, which is incompatible with the holy body nature. The holy body will not allow this "alien" power, or uncontrolled power, to exist in the holy body at all. There was no obliteration of God''s blood before, it was the lack of power of the holy body. However, with the secondary strengthening of the annihilation holy body of Thunder Road, and the connection of the blue ice holy body, the annihilation holy body can threaten the divine blood. After three strengthening, four strengthening or even more strengthening, there will be a chance to completely erase the divine blood. Therefore, God blood felt the threat, and then suddenly rioted. Lei Dao found the cause of God''s blood agitation, but it didn''t help. He had to find a solution. In a short time, it is impossible to erase God''s blood. But in another way, what if God''s blood is expelled from the holy body? Chapter 431 "Yes, it can only expel the divine blood from the body. However, if it is really feasible, the divine blood can not be wasted. After all, it is the ancient divine blood, which has finally activated the divine blood. If it continues to be developed, it is not inferior to the way of the holy body." Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. He knows the advantages and disadvantages between the holy body and divine blood. If he is allowed to choose, he will choose the holy body road without hesitation! The reason is very simple. Even if the divine blood is strong and it is easy to practice, there will be limits in the end. The limit of divine blood is to become God! In any case, it is impossible to become a God by relying on God''s blood. The power of divine blood can only be the power in the blood. If the blood is strong enough, it may surpass any saint in combat power, but it will never surpass the source of God''s blood, that is, those ancient gods. And the path of the Eucharist? It was a step by step. Lei Dao came out steadfastly with his own efforts, and the foundation was very solid. The future ceiling is unimaginable. More importantly, ray Dao''s holy body road has no limit! That''s the most important thing. However, the combat effectiveness of divine blood is also quite strong, especially in the stage of Tao body and holy body. It would be a pity to waste divine blood like this. Ray Dao has a wonderful idea. He knew that a method of separation was a secret skill recorded in the holy Library in the early Yuan Dynasty. In fact, it was no big deal. He needed some special materials to refine separation. In fact, this is just a clever way for those who attach great importance to the holy body and have no hope of achieving the holy body duality all their life. If the material is strong enough, the refined body can even compete with the holy body duality! Even, in theory, the stronger the material, the stronger the separation. In the eyes of the holy master, this secret skill is actually just a small skill. Those saints with more than two holy bodies will only spend a lot of time on integrating the holy body and strive for advancement. Who will care about the separation secret that only one holy body attaches importance to? Lei Dao was also curious at the beginning, so he took a special look, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Refining separation? That''s impossible. He can advance to the double, triple or even stronger of the holy body. Naturally, he has many holy bodies without any separation. But now, if you want to use the divine blood in your body, you can try this secret technique. What if the divine blood is refined into a separate body? At that time, the divine blood can exist alone and even continuously stimulate the potential of the divine blood. Even if the divine blood becomes more powerful, it can not affect the annihilation of the holy body, but can increase the combat power of thunder road. Why not? This is killing two birds with one stone! But only if everything goes well. Lei Dao had made up his mind, so he immediately mobilized the power of annihilating the holy body and began to expel the divine blood in his body. Of course, divine blood refused to leave the annihilation holy body, but now the annihilation holy body is too strong. Under the holy body''s all-out efforts, it constantly expels the divine blood in the body. "Hiss". Finally, this group of divine blood was expelled from the annihilation holy body. God''s blood was expelled, but it floated in the void and did not disappear immediately. Instead, it exuded a strong breath of life, and it was still wriggling, as if it had vitality. "Sure enough, the divine blood still has a deep connection with me, but it is far less like the command of the arm than the holy body. It seems that if we can only try, can we refine the body? Once the body is refined, it will naturally be like the command of the arm." Lei Dao took a deep breath and then began to refine the divine blood according to the separation secret in his memory. Don''t look at this group of divine blood, there is only a group of divine blood, but it contains terrible energy. That secret skill, in fact, the most important thing is to be aware! Cut off a part of consciousness, then put it into the materials, and slowly refine the separation in a specific way. At the same time, it is also the accumulation and cultivation of the separation. With the growth of separation, and then completely integrated with consciousness. However, the separation described in the secret art is some rare materials. Now, Lei Dao wants to use this group of divine blood to refine, which is very different. In this way, it is difficult to say how much effect it has. "Buzz". The next moment, Lei Dao cut off a part of consciousness and directly "stuffed" it into the divine blood. Suddenly, the divine blood began to vibrate violently, but after all, the divine blood was still connected with Lei Dao. Therefore, although there were some inconsistencies, Lei Dao smoothly "stuffed" consciousness into the divine blood. As soon as Lei Dao''s consciousness entered the divine blood, it began to fuse with the divine blood. At the same time, Lei Dao''s consciousness is also slowly refining God''s blood into a separate body. This process was relatively slow. I saw the group of divine blood in the void, began to expand rapidly, gradually became a human outline, and finally began to show its appearance, which was the same as that of Lei Dao. But the breath is very different. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao''s face changed slightly. His consciousness was violently impacted. It seemed that there were intermittent pictures or memories that impacted Lei Dao''s consciousness. Fortunately, Lei Dao''s consciousness was strong enough, so he stubbornly resisted it. Those memories and pictures actually come from divine blood. However, the memories and pictures of divine blood are too vague. It seems that they all come from ancient times. Blood memory has been passed on for so long that even in the blood, Lei Dao can''t see those memory pictures clearly. "No, this is not the form of divine blood..." Lei Dao seemed to feel something, and then a vast force soared from his blood. Boom. The body shape of Lei Dao suddenly began to expand and expand rapidly, just like the ordinary form of Lei Dao in the Dao body stage, which suddenly expanded into a combat form. Moreover, it seems that it is not over yet, and it is still expanding madly. That''s not an expansion of one or two feet, but more than ten feet! In the twinkling of an eye, Lei Dao''s split body had expanded to ten feet high, and his breath was also very fierce. At the moment, Lei Dao''s separation has long been beyond recognition. The crazy expansion of his body made Lei Dao covered with a solid cuticle, just like putting on a layer of armor. The head is extremely huge, and the shoulders are covered with bone spurs. There are two huge sarcomas on the head, which look extremely sharp. In the mouth of Lei Dao''s separation, there are extremely sharp teeth, which seem to be able to bite everything. There was even a scarlet eye on his forehead, which seemed to be closed. At the moment, as like as two peas, the thunder and Tao''s blood is almost identical to the ultimate form of Lei Dao''s nine body in the Tao. "Is this the divine blood separation?" Lei Dao was very curious. He controlled the divine blood and came to him. It''s different from annihilating the holy body and blue ice holy body. These two holy bodies, almost ray Dao himself, are almost the same as ray Dao stretching out his arm, there is almost no difference, and there is no discomfort for ray Dao. But the divine blood in front of us is different. Although it is separation, separation is not exactly the same as this one. For example, if the Buddha dies, then the separation will die. And if you die, you won''t be affected much. Lei Dao looked at the separation of God and blood, as if it were a puppet controlled by him, but he had a novel idea. Lei Dao carefully looked at the divine blood separation. Then he moved in his heart and mobilized the power of divine blood separation. "Bang". God''s blood went all out and punched out the annihilation holy body of thunder road. Subsequently, the power of terror acted directly on the annihilation of the holy body. Then... There''s no then. Thunder God''s blood separately hit the annihilation holy body, just like a stone sinking into the sea, there was no change. Leidao''s annihilation of the holy body was not even threatened. Power, too weak! "The power of divine blood separation is almost equivalent to the nine weights of Tao and body. This power is too weak for me now..." Thunder frowned. His original intention was to refine divine blood and improve his strength. But now? Lei Dao was disappointed that he took pains to refine divine blood, but only had the strength of Taoist body jiuzhong. But if you think about it, that''s normal. God''s blood can''t advance by leaps and bounds for no reason. It can''t be comparable to the holy body. If it is comparable to the annihilation holy body, will the divine blood be suppressed in the annihilation holy body? I''m afraid it''s already turned upside down. "Divine eye!" However, at the next moment, Lei Daoxin thought, and the scarlet God eyes on the God blood separation forehead seemed to open all at once. The scarlet light quickly formed a group of light, enveloping the God blood separation in it. At this moment, everything seemed to be at a standstill. Like the Thunder Road in the ninth weight of the Tao body, the power of God''s eye was still very strange. However, ray Dao is the holy body after all, and it is the ultimate holy body. At this moment, it seems to feel something. Annihilation of the holy body and the blue ice holy body, with a slight shock, an invisible momentum, like a web, was densely distributed around the holy body, covering a thousand feet around the holy body. Shrouded in this invisible momentum, the divine blood separation just stepped into the, and seemed to fall into the mire all of a sudden. The greatest advantage of the divine eye is this strange speed ability, which seems to have lost its function in front of the holy body. "The power of the divine eye is not enough to deal with the Holy One." Lei Dao has understood that the strength of divine blood separation at the moment is actually equivalent to the nine weight of Tao body. If God''s eye is added, it also has certain advantages over the upper half saint. Therefore, it can also be regarded as semi holy. However, the semi saint''s strength obviously can''t satisfy ray Dao. Lei Dao wanted to let the divine blood separate and enhance his strength. What he needs is that the divine blood separation can be comparable to the holy body, or even the ultimate holy body with secondary strengthening! Only in this way can Lei Dao''s strength be rapidly improved. The potential of divine blood should be comparable to the holy reverence, or even stronger. There is no problem comparable to the ninth weight of the holy body. Therefore, the strength of Lei Dao''s blood separation is definitely not the limit. Just, how can divine blood separation be improved? "By the way, this divine blood is separated. Can you use your powers to improve your strength?" Lei Dao had a bold idea in his mind. Chapter 432 Ray Dao thought of the power for the first time. Since the power can improve Lei Dao''s martial arts and holy body, can it improve his divine blood? In a sense, Lei Dao''s divine blood separation actually belongs to a part of Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao''s consciousness is integrated with divine blood. Lei Dao thought of this possibility, so he didn''t hesitate. He immediately mobilized his powers and checked the specific attribute data of the body. Name: Lei Dao (23 years old) Service life: 1079 years and three months Eucharist duality: a total of 1840 years and one month of life are consumed Annihilation of the holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Blue ice holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Divine blood separation: unawakened (can be improved) Ray Dao took a look at the attributes of the body. His life expectancy increased by another 60 years, because the blue ice holy body was upgraded to the ultimate holy body, which increased his life expectancy by 300 years. However, because Lei Dao promoted the blue ice holy body, he condensed 23 holy bodies. Plus that blue ice holy body, he fused 24 holy bodies, consuming 240 years of life. Therefore, the life expectancy is equivalent to an increase of only 60 years. As long as the service life is not less, it is within the acceptable range. But this time, Lei Dao''s most concern is not life span, but the following "divine blood separation". Sure enough, Lei Dao saw the words "divine blood separation", but what does "unawakened" mean? Is it possible that God''s blood has not awakened yet? At the beginning, Lei Dao activated the divine blood early in the Dao body stage. How can the divine blood be "unawakened"? That''s impossible! "Maybe the division of divine blood is not as simple as I thought." Lei Dao tried to check the divine blood. "Does it consume a hundred years of life and awaken the separation of God and blood?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. There''s a play! Not surprisingly, after refining the divine blood into a separate body, Lei Dao could use his power to directly consume life and improve the divine blood. Of course, now it is "awakening divine blood". However, it takes a hundred years of life, which is not a lot. Although leidao seems to have a life span of 1000 years, it is saved bit by bit. It will consume a life span of 100 years at once, which is almost one tenth of the remaining life span of leidao at present. If it is used to promote the holy body, leidao does not hesitate, and even thinks that a hundred years of life is very cost-effective. After all, ascending the holy body also increases life expectancy. But Lei Dao hesitated when he used it to improve the divine blood separation. Improving divine blood can only improve strength and combat effectiveness, but not life expectancy. This is the pure consumption life. Ledo has to be very cautious. After careful measurement for a long time, leidao finally made a decision. The potential of divine blood separation is relatively large, but it is worth a try. Although more than a hundred years of life, leidao is not unacceptable. Moreover, if Lei Dao wants to advance, he must get 30000 year elixir. But that kind of magic medicine, even in ancient China, is very rare. At that time, Lei Dao is bound to compete again. Therefore, it is necessary to enhance strength. Divine blood separation is the best choice for Lei Dao to quickly improve his strength. He has no reason not to improve divine blood separation. Whenever you are strong, you can''t be wrong. "Awaken divine blood!" Leidao immediately made up his mind and consumed a hundred years of life. "Buzz". Suddenly, Lei Dao''s divine blood was slightly shocked, and pictures and all kinds of immersive memories appeared in his mind. In those pictures and memories, Lei Dao has been studying God blood for a hundred years, trying to completely activate God blood and make God blood wake up. Power consumes a hundred years of life. Calculated according to ten times the efficiency, if other saints want to awaken divine blood, they just need more than a thousand years of continuous research. This is a long time that no saint can accept. Boom. As the power consumes a hundred years of life, it is used to "awaken" divine blood. Finally, God blood "awakened". Thunder''s divine blood separated and shocked slightly. Then, it seemed that from the depths of blood, an endless vast force poured into it, which was almost endless. And Lei Dao''s divine blood is expanding madly. Ten feet, hundred feet, thousand feet The expansion speed of divine blood is too fast, and it is too exaggerated. It directly expands to thousands of feet, which is almost no different from the holy body of thunder road. No, even bigger. At the same time, one eye after another appeared on Lei Dao''s back, all emitting scarlet light. Even on the arm, there are almost hundreds of eyes. These eyes are dense and emit scarlet light. All the scarlet light is connected into one, vaguely, forming a scarlet area. Where the scarlet area is shrouded, thunder has a feeling of being in control. "This power..." Lei Dao was surprised. He felt that the divine blood seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes after "awakening". Lei Dao thought, annihilated the holy body, and directly stepped into the scarlet area created by divine blood. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body was a little, and he couldn''t move. In other words, God and blood went all out to reduce Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body speed to the extreme. When the speed is extremely slow, it is almost no different from stopping. Therefore, at this moment, Lei Dao''s annihilation of the holy body is equivalent to being imprisoned. "Bang". It was only a breathing time, leidao returned to normal, and the scarlet area seemed to be freed by leidao at once. The divine blood became depressed. This shocked ray Dao. You know, what he used was the annihilation of the holy body, which was the ultimate holy body of secondary reinforcement. The scarlet area cast by divine blood can "imprison" Lei Dao for a breathing time, which is a great thing. Besides, divine blood has just "awakened". Lei Dao finally knew why it was the "awakening" of divine blood now. It turned out that the previous divine blood had only activated a little, and could not even be called "divine blood". Only a little power in the blood was used by ray Dao. Now, ray Tao uses his power to "awaken" God''s blood directly, which is the power of "God". Even if this power may not even have one tenth of the power of the real God, it is also very terrible. Lei Dao focused his attention on the column of "divine blood". Sure enough, the column of "divine blood" has changed. Divine blood separation: Divine blood section I (can be improved) "After consuming 200 years, you can upgrade to divine blood section II." Lei Dao looked at the blood separation, carefully felt the power of divine blood separation, and could continue to improve. Moreover, the improvement was very simple and rough, which only needed to consume life. As long as you have enough life, you can even raise the divine blood to the peak in an instant! After all, there is no need to pay anything for the excavation of divine blood. It only needs time to pay, find the right direction, and then constantly study and tap the potential of divine blood. However, although divine blood is very strong, it has limits after all. Even if you reach the limit, you can''t really become a God. Lei Dao felt itchy. He wanted to improve the divine blood separation in one breath. After all, now the divine blood separation is very strong, but it is still a little behind the annihilation of the holy body. The enemy Lei Dao will face in the future may be very strong. The strength of this divine blood separation is still a little poor. In that case, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. "Improve the divine blood separation!" Boom. At the next moment, ray Dao had another memory in his mind, and his 200 year life span was consumed in an instant. With a full 200 years of life, even Lei Dao felt some flesh pain. However, with the gradual improvement of his divine blood, it seems that many eyes appear on his body, dense and emitting scarlet light, which increases the whole area. This scarlet area is just like a field. Thunder road is simply named God eye field! Ray Dao tried and walked into the field of God''s eye with annihilation holy body. This time, even the annihilation of the holy body was difficult. No, it''s not even difficult, but completely "imprisoned". The speed is so slow that it''s almost imprisoned. Moreover, under the full effort of God''s blood, despite the annihilation of thunder, the holy body still insisted on more than ten breaths. Don''t underestimate these ten breaths. Ten breaths can sometimes determine the balance of victory and defeat. What''s more, Lei Dao imprisons the annihilation of the holy body, the ultimate holy body of secondary reinforcement! If there are other double holy bodies, even if there are two holy bodies, they are covered by the God''s eye field of Lei Dao, even if they can''t move at all, let Lei Dao slaughter them. This is the terrible part of God''s blood! God''s eye field is even more terrible! These two hundred years of life are really worth it! Even ray Dao felt that even the triple holy body, if there is no ultimate holy body, even the tertiary strengthened higher holy body may not be comparable to the secondary strengthened ultimate holy body. Perhaps, the divine eye field of divine blood can also be trapped! Moreover, Lei Dao''s divine blood separation not only has a terrible divine eye field, but also has great power, which is no less than the annihilation holy body strengthened twice. But different from annihilation holy body or blue ice holy body, the power of divine blood separation is very pure, that is, pure power, without any additional power. But the more it is, the more terrible it is. Because that pure power can break even the annihilation holy body of thunder road. Lei Dao still wants to improve, but if he wants to improve the divine blood to the next stage, it will take 300 years of life. Ray Dao hesitated. His life is running out. Name: Lei Dao (23 years old) Service life: 779 years and three months Eucharist duality: it consumes 2140 years and one month of life Annihilation of the holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Blue ice holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 2 (can be improved) Leidao''s life span is now only more than 700 years. If another 300 years of life are consumed, there will be only 479 years left, less than 500 years. The life span of this number is very subtle. If ray Dao wants to advance the triple holy body and directly upgrade the holy body to the higher holy body in case of crisis, it needs a life span of 500 years. Therefore, in any case, thunder will leave a life span of more than 500 years. After all, no one knows what will happen. If it is a last resort and there is no 500 year life span, how can we directly condense the higher holy body? Even if there are 30000 year elixirs, they can''t advance in a short time. Everything has to be prepared for a rainy day. Therefore, Lei Dao reluctantly endured the eagerness to improve the separation of God''s blood, gradually calmed down and calmed down. Or wait a period of time, have enough life, and then improve God''s blood. Thunder road is still a long time, so I''m not in a hurry. Chapter 433 Time passed in a hurry, and Lei Dao passed the customs. After Lei Dao left the customs, he accompanied his wife Xueyuan for a period of time. In view of the fact that there were too few people in the holy land, he began to go to the giant willow mainland to connect the relatives of the giant willow mainland to the giant willow Holy Land in Yuanzhou. After all, staying in the giant willow continent, it is difficult to awaken even the divine talent. Lei Dao also wanted to try whether it was really what he expected. After staying in Yuanzhou for a long time, he will naturally awaken his divine talent. This is very important, which is related to Lei Dao''s future development plan for the giant willow holy land. In leidao''s plan, Juliu continent is very important. Giant willow continent will become the only source of giant willow Holy Land disciples. Later, Lei Dao would only recruit disciples in the giant willow land to enrich the giant willow holy land. If the people of Juliu continent still can''t awaken their divine talent in Yuanzhou, Lei Dao''s plan has failed and has to be changed again. Leidao smoothly returned to the giant willow continent. At the moment, the giant willow continent is quite prosperous. Under the strong intervention of Lei Dao, the giant willow continent is unified peacefully. There is also the giant willow chamber of Commerce, which has made the giant willow mainland prosperous gradually. The giant willow continent has nothing to look at. Everything is very calm. Leidao really cares about the big pit. So Lei Dao went to the big pit. Just close to the pit, I saw a huge head, big black, which has been guarding the golden sacred tree and many miraculous drugs in the pit. Big black rubbed Lei Dao''s body intimately, indicating that it was not slack and had been guarding the magic medicine in the pit. Lei Dao patted Da Hei''s head and looked at the magic medicine in the pit. In the past, Lei Dao was very precious to the miraculous medicine in the pit, and even let Da Hei guard here. But now, Lei Dao felt that the magic medicine in the pit was just like that. Even if the golden fruit of the golden divine tree is a panacea for thousands of years, so what? How many fruits can the golden tree bear? Ten? Or a dozen? What about the elixir of leidao now? A hundred and forty-one! This is a terrible number. How many fruits does the golden tree have to bear to be enough? Therefore, Lei Dao felt that way about the miraculous medicine in the pit. It may be very precious, but Lei Dao actually didn''t pay much attention to it. Thunder came to the pit because it was dark! Even, big black is more important than these miraculous drugs in the big pit! "Big black, you have reached the critical point of the holy beast. Do you want to degenerate?" Lei Dao asked with a smile. Da Hei was intelligent and could understand naturally, so he nodded hurriedly. However, if Da Hei wants to change, he has to rely on the elixir of ten thousand years, and he needs a lot. Otherwise, how can he always guard under the golden divine tree and the pit? If Da Hei wants to degenerate into a holy beast, it is difficult and simple. The key is the elixir of ten thousand years! To transform into a holy beast, you need too many elixirs. However, ray Dao just has a ten thousand year elixir. "Big black, Ben Sheng gives you an opportunity. You''re ready to start metamorphosis." After that, Lei Dao directly took out ten ten thousand year elixirs. Yes, not two, but ten! Seeing ten ten ten thousand year elixirs, Dahei was immediately excited and looked at these ten thousand year elixirs with incomparable heat. The whole ten thousand year elixir is unimaginable to Dahei. So many elixirs for thousands of years may be enough for it to degenerate. "These are yours." As soon as Lei Dao finished, he threw ten ten thousand year elixirs to Da Hei. Big black opened his mouth and swallowed all the ten thousand year elixirs. Boom. How terrible is the efficacy of ten thousand year elixirs? After being swallowed by the big black, the terrible medicine exploded madly in the big black body, raging madly and scouring madly. Big black''s body expands again, expands crazily, and even the big pit is occupied by big black''s expanding body. Lei Dao revealed the holy body and directly threw Da Hei out of the pit, allowing Da Hei to degenerate. Big black roared madly. The transformation of the holy beast is based on the body. Every time the body increases by one point, the big black will be one step closer to the holy beast. It''s just that Dahei didn''t have so many elixirs in the past. Even if I have been guarding the golden fruit trees, how many golden fruits have I swallowed? I''m afraid I don''t even have ten. Now, Da Hei swallowed ten ten ten thousand year elixirs at once, and the power of these ten thousand year elixirs suddenly broke out in his body. How terrible is that? Like a rolling flood, it constantly washes the big black body. Suddenly, the big black body was constantly expanding, and even issued a painful low roar. The terrible body was constantly beating the ground, emitting a strong breath. Lei Dao stared at Da Hei. Even, he showed the annihilation of the holy body. Observe every transformation of big black body. Gradually, Lei Dao found that Da Hei''s body was gradually changing, and it began to change based on the power of blood in his body. It seemed that a large force poured out from his blood, which stimulated Da Hei''s body to change towards the holy beast. "Blood?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. In some cases, big black degenerated into a holy beast. It seems that like his divine blood, he constantly excavates the power of blood in his body, so as to obtain powerful power. In this case, the holy beast is almost the limit. As for the beast? That only belongs to the legendary existence. Because the blood in the body has determined the upper limit of big black. Of course, if it is the descendant of a particularly terrible divine beast, it is very possible to dig his blood to the extreme, and even compare with the combat power of ordinary divine beasts. But compared with the Holy One, it is worse after all. Even if it is difficult for the saint to practice, he has the opportunity to become a God, and there is no upper limit and is not shackled by blood. At this point, the holy beast is far inferior. Even the most powerful holy beast will be shackled by blood. "Roar..." Big black changed for a long time, about three days and three nights. Big black is finally over. At the moment, the big black, all over the body, exudes a strong breath. Compared with before, it is more than ten times stronger? It seems that he is arrogant and complacent in the void. "Bang". Lei Dao used to annihilate the holy body and directly stretched out his big hand. The big black shot hard into the ground and hit a big pit. When the smoke and dust dispersed, Da Hei stretched out his head from the pit and looked in horror at the annihilation of the holy body in the thunder path in the void, with great fear in his heart. It seemed to think of the fear dominated by thunder. Even though it has transformed into a holy beast, it doesn''t seem to be the enemy of Lei Dao. It still can''t get complacent. In front of Lei Dao, it can only bow its head. Lei Dao knew that Da Hei had wisdom, which was a "knock" on Da Hei to make Da Hei honest. "Da Hei, you have also become a holy beast. Then come back to Yuanzhou with me. Later, stay in the giant willow holy land and become the guardian holy beast of the giant willow Holy Land!" Thunder Road said to the big black on the ground. This is the real purpose of ray Dao. He gave Dahei ten thousand year elixir to help Dahei transform. The real purpose is to transform Dahei into a holy beast, and then become the guardian holy beast of the giant willow holy land. In this way, Da Hei is comparable to the saint and has been guarding the giant willow holy land. No matter where Lei Dao goes, the safety of the giant willow holy land is guaranteed, and Lei Dao can be completely at ease when he goes out. "Let''s go." Thunder Dao waved his big hand and flew directly to big black''s head. Big black roared excitedly, then soared into the air and left the pit directly. As for the magic medicine in the pit, Lei Dao tried it. It was difficult to transplant it. It might damage the sacred tree, but Lei Dao brought Xi soil this time. If these miraculous drugs are transplanted into the polyp soil, the survival rate will be greatly increased. Therefore, Lei Dao searched the big pit and returned to the giant Liu state with Da Hei. Juliu is naturally very shocked in China. The huge size of Da Hei shocked the ordinary people in Ju Liu kingdom. However, many people were relieved to see Lei Dao on Da Hei''s head. Now Lei Dao is the real leader of the giant willow continent, with unimaginable high prestige. Leidao carefully selected a large number of people, and then crossed the vast sea of death with big black and returned to the giant willow holy land again. In addition to their relatives, these people are carefully selected by Lei Dao as the disciples of Juliu Holy Land in the future. Of course, the premise is to see if they can awaken. However, this can not be seen in a short time. It may take a year and a half, or three or five years. When Dahei fell into the holy land of giant willow, it naturally caused a shock in the holy land of giant willow. Many disciples came here with admiration and wanted to see the guardian beast of the holy land of giant willow. But big black''s temper is not very good. Except Lei Dao and Xue Yuan, others don''t take care of him. With Da Hei in the giant willow holy land, Lei Dao was gradually relieved and began to prepare to go to ancient China. In the twinkling of an eye, four months passed. Leidao was in a trance. If Xueyuan didn''t remind him, even Xueyuan organized a birthday party for him, leidao didn''t know his birthday was coming again. Twenty four! Who can imagine that ray Dao is only twenty-four years old? Even Lei Dao himself was in a trance. He was only 19 when he came to Juliu Guolei family castle. It''s only five years now. In five years, leidao has experienced so much that he has even owned a holy land of his own! It is rare for Lei Dao to concentrate on staying for four months to accompany his wife and family, but his practice has not improved at all. So Lei Dao wanted to go to ancient China. After all, Lei Dao never got the "holy Dharma" he was thinking about. He had to go to ancient China to see if he could get the holy Dharma. "It''s time to leave!" Ray Dao has visited Taiyi holy land before. But the Taihao saint of Taiyi holy land has not advanced at all in four months. I''m afraid it will take a year or two. Ray Dao can''t wait that long. Therefore, he prepared to go to ancient China alone. Lei Dao said goodbye to Xue Yuan alone. Xue Yuan coordinated everything in the giant willow holy land. In fact, Lei Dao didn''t have anything to do. As for security, Lei Dao is also at ease with the big black guarding the giant willow holy land. What''s more, there is also a great saint who will look after the giant willow holy land. Therefore, Lei Dao had no worries. One day, he quietly left the giant willow holy land, left Yuanzhou and went to the ancient Shenzhou, the center of the whole continent! Lei Dao also wants to see how prosperous the ancient divine land, the center of the 19 states in the world, is respected by many saints? "The three great divine dynasties, the nine great emperors, the thirty-six holy places and countless saints..." Lei Dao was very happy. After leaving Yuanzhou, he showed the holy body and rushed directly to the ancient Shenzhou. Chapter 434 Saints usually travel with the holy body. After all, the holy body travels the fastest. However, there are some problems, that is, they will be more ostentatious and are prone to some problems. For example, when the holy body is on its way, it can''t control the breath of the holy body at all. The holy body is like the mighty Sun. It has a huge breath and can''t be hidden. Many people will find it far away. If there was a saint, I thought it was a provocation. Lei Dao didn''t worry about going to ancient China this time. Instead, he could enjoy some scenery along the way. Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t use the holy body to go on his way, but restored his ordinary form and restrained his breath, just like an ordinary martial artist, traveling around the world. Starting from Yuanzhou, leidao passed xiazhou, Yanzhou and Qianzhou, and finally arrived at the ancient Shenzhou. This time, leidao was not slow. He went through three major states along the road and experienced all kinds of local customs. It took a whole year to reach ancient China! A year is actually a very long time for ray Dao. After all, he is the top figure of "four years of practice and finally become holy". He became holy in four years, which took a whole year on his way, and there was no great progress in strength. It''s incredible for ray Dao. But one moment after another. Today''s thunder road is no longer what it used to be. Lei Dao is not so anxious to practice. He has no sense of urgency and has a life span of hundreds of years. In fact, it is quite long, at least in Lei Dao''s eyes. Moreover, these states are actually very large. Even if you fly with all your strength, it will take a long time to cross. It is also an experience to walk through several states. At least let ray Dao have an intuitive understanding of the whole continent. Traveling thousands of miles is sometimes quite important. Lei Dao found that the closer he was to the ancient divine land, the more prosperous the cultivation system was and the more martial artists there were. Even Lei Dao could feel that there were more active factors in the air. The ancient Shenzhou is the whole continent and the center of the 19 states in the world. It seems that it is not just because of its strong power, but also because of the three major divine dynasties, the Nine Emperors and the 36 holy places. But ancient China, perhaps itself is the center of the whole continent! This year, if you can, leidao naturally doesn''t want to waste it. However, his strength has been impenetrable. Either you can obtain the holy Dharma to improve your strength, or you can obtain 30000 year elixir, and at least two strains. Either way, it''s actually very difficult. Along the way, Lei Dao didn''t encounter any trouble because he looked at flowers and his breath was restrained. It''s really troublesome. With Lei Dao''s strength at the moment, it can be easily solved. "Ancient China!" Leidao finally stepped into ancient China. There are three great dynasties in ancient China, which suppress the ages and dominate the ancient China! In name, the three divine dynasties ruled everything in ancient China. As soon as Lei Dao entered the ancient Shenzhou, he actually belonged to the Xihe Dynasty. Xihe shenchao, which ruled a huge territory, has existed for too long, and has been unknown for thousands of years. It belongs to the oldest of the three shenchao. Lei Dao still remembers that when he was separated from the bearded saint, the bearded Saint gave him a keepsake and asked him to go to Xihe city of Xihe God Dynasty. At that time, the bearded saint will naturally feel and meet him in person. Now leidao has stepped into the ancient Shenzhou, and there is still a distance from Xihe city. But he was not in a hurry. He slowly rushed to Xihe city in the territory of Xihe shenchao. Just along the way, Lei Dao was also understanding the situation of Xihe shenchao. Lei Dao certainly couldn''t find out some secret situations of Xihe shenchao. But Lei Dao can understand some common "common sense". For example, the enfeoffment system was implemented in Xihe shenchao. There are big and small Hou States, principalities and even kingdoms. Even if the Xihe shenchao is big, it will be fragmented. If it''s a secular country, it certainly won''t work. It can''t exist for how long. I don''t know how chaotic it is. After all, how chaotic are so many countries with their own policies and ambitious people? But shenchao is different. After all, the divine Dynasty is not a secular country, but a god! God only suppresses the world. No matter how many countries are enfeoffed in God''s Dynasty, who dares to make trouble? afraid to! A God can only suppress eternity! This is the characteristic of the divine Dynasty. Of course, no matter how big the territory of the divine Dynasty is, it is also limited. Most Hou States, principalities, kingdoms and so on were enfeoffed in the early stage. In the later stage, enfeoffment of the country was very difficult. It is impossible to seal the country without making great achievements. Even those "divine sons" of the divine Dynasty, the descendants of God, are unlikely to be granted a state. In addition to these large and small countries, there are emperors and holy places in the divine Dynasty, which are more complex. Lei Dao only knew a little about it and saw some superficial power distribution, but he didn''t know why, but Lei Dao felt a little confused. Yes, chaos. It is not that these forces are too many and chaotic. No matter how many forces there are, God only suppresses everything, and everything will be in order. But now Lei Dao''s experience in Xihe shenchao all the way. It seems that Xihe shenchao is not so calm on the surface. The specific situation of ray Dao''s new arrival must be unclear. However, this has nothing to do with Lei Dao, who soon arrived in Xihe city. He looked at the city of Xihe in front of him and was shocked. In front of Xihe City, I don''t know how huge it is. Even if the holy statue shows thousands of sacred bodies, it is like a small point in front of the huge Xihe city. Lei Dao has never seen such a magnificent city. It seems that this is not a city on the ground, but a heavenly palace and the residence of God! "Xihe city is inhabited by the divine family, and even the divine only sits in the town. It is really not much different from the heavenly palace." Lei Dao suddenly felt in his heart. Such a huge city of Xihe, even the saints of leidao hall are shocked, which shows how majestic it is. I''m afraid that''s what Xihe shenchao did on purpose. It is impossible to build such a huge city, even if the holy master takes action. It is very likely that the city was built by God himself. Lei Dao can even see that Xihe city is full of special rules all the time. Yes, that''s the rule! Ordinary saints can''t feel it at all. Even the triple, quadruple and even stronger saints can''t feel the rules shrouded in Xihe city. But Ray Dao is different. He condenses the ultimate holy body! The ultimate holy body can sense the rules. Therefore, as soon as Lei Dao entered Xihe City, he immediately felt the strong rules, and this rule seemed to imprison the whole Xihe City, and even Lei Dao''s holy body seemed to be suppressed vaguely. This suppression does not affect the holy body. But the overall suppression of Xihe city rules seems to be "reinforcing" Xihe city. For example, Lei Dao stepped on the huge Xihe city. Well, there was no movement. Yes, even a bluestone can''t be crushed. This is not that the strength of thunder road has weakened, but that the ground has been reinforced by rules. Even the holy war will not cause much damage. And this is the power of rules! "The rules... Are incredible. No wonder they are called the realm of God." Lei Dao was also amazed. He used to use the ultimate holy body to sense the rules. However, Lei Dao can only speculate about the mystery or function of the rules, but he has not "seen" or experienced it with his own eyes. But now, ray Dao has personally experienced the role of rules. In the face of the rules, the holy body of the saint is nothing at all. Of course, leidao is also very calm. He knows that rules belong to God''s field, and he can''t step into God''s field at once. If you want to understand the rules, it''s still honest practice to the nine aspects of the holy body. Then try to understand the rules. When he arrived at Xihe City, Lei Dao thought of the bearded saint. With the help of the bearded sage who is familiar with Xihe city and Xihe shenchao, Lei Dao will undoubtedly be able to integrate into Xihe shenchao and Xihe city more quickly. Especially ray Dao has many things to ask the bearded saint. However, Lei Dao didn''t have the exact address of the bearded saint, even if he wanted to find the bearded saint, he couldn''t find it. "Buzz". Suddenly, a piece of warm jade on Lei Dao''s body shook violently. Lei Dao moved in his heart and immediately took out this jade pendant. This is the jade pendant given by the bearded saint to Lei Dao. As long as Lei Dao appears in Xihe City, the bearded saint can sense the jade pendant and will naturally come to pick up Lei Dao at that time. "Lei Shengzun, have you come to Xihe city? Please wait a moment. I will come to meet Lei Shengzun immediately." An illusory face emerged from the jade pendant, which was impressively the face of the bearded saint. "He who has a beard and beard is a saint." Lei Dao nodded and said. Obviously, the bearded Saint already knew that he had come to Xihe city. Therefore, Lei Dao stood still in Xihe City, quietly waiting for the bearded saint. ¡­¡­ "Shua". In the city of Xihe, there is a large courtyard. The bearded Saint fiercely opened his eyes, which showed a happy look. "Lei Shengzun actually came. It was only a year before Lei Shengzun came to ancient China. However, he came at the right time. Lei Shengzun is a powerful saint with the ability to fight the three holy bodies and the two holy zuns. Although there is no holy law, he has strong strength, especially great potential, far more than ordinary saints." "Recently, when the ninth childe is employing people, Lei Shengzun''s coming here will certainly satisfy the ninth childe. Well, go and report to the ninth childe first." Therefore, the bearded Saint stood up, left the yard and walked towards the residence of the ninth childe. He must first report to the ninth childe. If the ninth childe is satisfied, even the bearded saint will get some extraordinary rewards. The bearded Saint had just come to the outside of the ninth childe''s house, but he heard the roar from inside. "Deceive people too much!" The terrible roar came from the house, which seemed to be mixed with a trace of reluctance. Chapter 435 The bearded Saint frowned and did not know what had happened. After a while, the house was completely calm. The bearded Saint hesitated. Finally, he went up, knocked on the door and said softly, "nine childe, I have something important to report." "Is it the bearded saint? Come in quickly." The bearded Saint pushed through the door and entered the room. At a glance, he saw a thin, handsome middle-aged man sitting in a chair with a smile on his face. However, the smile was reluctant, and there was obviously a trace of sadness in the man''s eyes. "Nine childe." The bearded Saint opened his mouth respectfully: "Ninth childe, last time I reported to ninth childe, there was a great saint who saved me in the battle of cangming tower. Now that the saint has come, please be sure to meet the saint''s requirements and recruit him to his command. Once there is Lei Shengzun, the power under ninth childe''s command will increase greatly!" "Is it Lei Shengzun who defeated the three double saints with one enemy and three? It can even help you get a 20000 year elixir to make you advance to the double saints. Since the bearded Saint speaks, give this Lei Shengzun the second-class guest position." The ninth childe doesn''t seem to be in high spirits. Even if he knew the record of "Lei Shengzun", he didn''t seem to pay much attention to it. Moreover, it was only in the face of the bearded saint that Lei Dao was given a second-class guest position. However, the bearded Saint does not seem satisfied. In fact, the bearded saint is only a guest minister under the command of the ninth childe. However, there are some differences. At the beginning, the bearded saint was desperate, and the ninth childe had great kindness to the bearded saint. Without the ninth childe, there would be no bearded Saint today. Therefore, the bearded Saint recommended Lei Dao to the ninth childe, that is, he really works for the ninth childe and is good for the ninth childe. However, if only a second-class guest Qing, and the ninth childe still has this perfunctory attitude, I''m afraid it will be bad. He knows that Lei Dao and other gifted saints must be arrogant. How can he stand the attitude of the ninth childe? Therefore, the bearded Saint clenched his teeth and said, "Ninth childe, I think we should give Lei Shengzun first-class guest Qing treatment! Even if we don''t give first-class guest Qing treatment, Ninth childe''s attitude should also be paid great attention to, and we must not neglect Lei Shengzun." In fact, when the bearded Saint said these words, he had crossed the line. It was just a thankless effort. But he still said, even to repay the kindness of the ninth childe, he had to say. "Huh?" The ninth childe''s expression was frozen and stared at the bearded saint in some surprise. "Bearded saint, do you know what you''re talking about? The first-class guest Qing, the first-class guest Qing of our Shang Yang Hou''s house, are at least more than three holy bodies. Even if this Lei holy master is no longer good, it''s just two holy bodies. Besides, he has a brilliant record in defeating the three holy bodies and two holy masters, but those holy masters don''t even have holy Dharma and are nothing at all. First class Guest Qing, that''s not what you promised. " The ninth childe shook his head. Even if his recent situation is not optimistic, he will not casually promise a first-class guest, even the recommendation of the bearded saint. Bearded saints also know what "first-class guest Qing" means. There was even a state of marquis in Shangyang, which was a vassal of status in the whole Xihe God Dynasty. Therefore, the guest Qing of Shang Yang Hou''s house must at least be a saint. Even if the ninth childe is not the next successor of Shang Yanghou, the first-class guest Qing did not promise casually. Besides, the ninth childe has attracted a lot of guest Qing. There are many third-class guest Qing and second-class guest Qing, but none of the first-class guest Qing. This is also the reason why the ninth childe has been eating flat repeatedly recently. He longed for a real first-class guest Qing, but it must be more than three times of the holy body. He even had to practice the holy Dharma successfully and have strong combat power. In this way, he could strive for the interests of Shang Yang Hou''s house for the ninth childe. As for a holy body double? The ninth childe will also attach great importance to it, but that was before. Now the ninth childe is in a bad mood. The successor of Shang Yanghou is about to be elected among their brothers, but it''s not him. The ninth childe feels that the general situation is over and naturally loses interest in everything. How about attracting more guests? Without the identity of Shang Yanghou''s successor, everything is meaningless. Therefore, this is the reason why the ninth childe is not interested in Lei Shengzun. The bearded Saint probably understands the situation of the ninth childe. But the more so, the more he has to recommend ray Dao. I don''t know where he came from. He is full of confidence in Lei Dao. Moreover, this may also be the only opportunity to help nine childe. Even though the bearded saint has become the double body of the holy body, it is actually not very helpful to the ninth childe. "Ninth childe, believe me, this Lei Shengzun is a man who works miracles. He annihilated the holy body and promoted it into the ultimate holy body, and the second holy body directly awakens the higher holy energy and condenses the higher holy body. What''s more, according to Taihao Shengzun, Lei Shengzun''s practice time is not long and he is still very young. In the future, Lei Shengzun''s achievement of the triple holy body is just around the corner! For example If we can treat Lei Shengzun as a first-class guest at this time, I believe Lei Shengzun must be very grateful to childe nine and will naturally try our best to assist childe nine in his great cause! " The bearded saint is still fighting. But the ninth childe sighed: "great cause, where is there any great cause? I have lost, and I have lost... Just, the bearded saint, please bring back Lei Shengzun. It is not easy to push the holy body to the ultimate holy body. I will treat Lei Shengzun with courtesy and will not neglect him." The ninth childe shook his head and was obviously discouraged. Ray holy master, even if he is a genius and the holy body is triple, it will take time. But the ninth childe just doesn''t have time now. Once the successor of Shang Yanghou is determined, he will never have a chance again. At best, he can only be a idle person in the Hou country. He doesn''t even have resources. Do he want to practice to a higher level? That''s a dream! Now, although the ninth childe has achieved the holy body, it is only the holy body. It is still in the stage of competing for the successor of Shang Yang Hou, and there are still a lot of resources. If the heirs are determined, they, losers, will have to be cut a lot of resources. At that time, the ninth childe will have nothing. He may only be the holy body all his life. Maybe we can get to the double of the holy body, but that''s the limit. Nine childe is unwilling. He has exhausted his efforts in competing for the successor, but now he will eventually face failure. However, this is the Shang Yanghou, or the cruel competition among the heirs of other shenchao nobles. There is only one winner! Everyone else is just a foil. The bearded Saint saw that the ninth childe seemed to be discouraged. He knew that it was useless to persuade again at this time, so he had no choice but to retreat. "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to bring Lei Shengzun to the ninth childe?" The bearded Saint shook his head. He said what he should say and did what he should do. The bearded saint can''t control how the ninth childe treats Lei Dao. The bearded saint can only quickly leave the Shangyang waiting house and go to meet Lei Dao. ¡­¡­ Lei Dao has been standing in Xihe City, waiting quietly in place. The people around me didn''t seem to notice. Lei Dao was a saint. However, in the city of Xihe, it seems that saints are not uncommon. Although they are not as good as dogs, there are a lot of saints. For such a period of time, leidao has sensed the breath of more than a dozen saints. As for semi saints, in fact, semi saints are relatively rare. After all, few can awaken the holy power. Once the divine power is awakened, it means that the hope of sanctification is greatly increased. What really "overflows" is the nine fold of Tao body. That''s really why the Taoist body is not as heavy as a dog. Some sergeants patrolling the city are actually Taoist body. It''s really an eye opener for Lei Dao. He was also praised in his heart, worthy of being one of the most famous cities in the three God dynasties. In Xihe City, it is not too much to say that there is only a God in charge. Even the God city is worthy of its name. There are only three holy cities in the whole ancient China. It''s not surprising that there are so many saints and can let the nine strong Taoists patrol. If you go out of Xihe city and go to other places of Xihe shenchao, the saint is not so common, and the saint can still suppress one side and become the overlord of one side. "Huh? Coming!" While Lei Dao was looking at the people in the street, a familiar smell appeared in Lei Dao''s induction. Bearded saint! That''s the breath of the bearded saint! "Hahaha, Lei Shengzun, I knew you would come to ancient China! I just didn''t expect Lei Shengzun to arrive in ancient China so soon." A burst of hearty laughter came into ray Dao''s ears. Lei Dao looked at it intently and was the saint with beard and beard. "Eh?" Lei Dao felt a little, then smiled and said, "congratulations to the bearded saint. He finally got what he wanted and advanced the holy body." Ray Dao saw at a glance that the bearded Saint had advanced to the double of the holy body, and the time should not be long, just in two or three months. "Hahaha, thanks to the blessing of Lei Shengzun, I was lucky to get into the rank. However, compared with Lei Shengzun, this mere achievement is nothing at all. Lei Shengzun, please follow me. This time, we are going to Shangyang Marquis house. Childe 9 has made preparations to receive Lei Shengzun." "Shang Yang Hou''s residence? And nine CHILDES? Bearded saint, don''t you..." Ray Dao''s eyes flickered and stared at the bearded saint. "I can''t hide anything from Lei Shengzun. Yes, I''m Ke Qing under the ninth childe of Shangyang marquis. This time, I also recommended Lei Shengzun in front of the ninth childe, and the ninth childe is also going to give Lei Shengzun the second-class guest Qing. However, there are some things I don''t want to hide from Lei Shengzun. Lei Shengzun has to decide whether to go under the ninth childe of Shangyang marquis." Therefore, the bearded Saint gnawed his teeth and described in detail the situation of Shang Yang Hou''s house, especially the ninth childe, to Lei Dao. As for Lei Dao''s choice, the bearded saint is not clear. What the bearded saint can do is not hide anything from Lei Dao. Chapter 436 Lei Dao was listening quietly, and they talked as they walked. The bearded Saint explained in detail, which gave Lei Dao a very detailed understanding of the Shang Yang Hou house. It turned out that the man with beard and beard was the guest Qing under the command of Shang Yang Yunchuan, the ninth childe of Shang Yang Hou''s house. Shangyang Hou house has a Hou state, called Shangyang Hou state. Although this generation of Shang Yang Hou is the four strong ones of the holy body and has a long life, it will eventually come to the end. Once the time comes, even the holy one will die. The time of Shang Yang Hou is approaching, so the successor of Shang Yang Hou must be established as soon as possible. The heirs of the Hou state naturally have their own set of rules. The heirs of the state of Shang Yang hou can only be the excellent children who have achieved the saint, and they will compete fiercely with each other. The so-called ninth childe is not the son of this generation of Shang Yanghou. In fact, there are nine candidate heirs in the state of Shang Yang Hou, none of whom are the direct descendants of this generation of Shang Yang Hou. After all, a four fold saint of the holy body has a very long life. And children can not be sanctified. Even if there are more resources, they have to rely on themselves. The nine "CHILDES" are all saints in the house of Shang Yang Hou, who are qualified to compete for the title of "Shang Yang Hou" and inherit the state of Shang Yang Hou. The bearded saint is the guest Qing under the command of the ninth childe, who belongs to the ninth childe Shang Yang Yunchuan. But now, Shang Yang Yunchuan is at a disadvantage in the competition among the nine CHILDES, or there is little hope. If Lei Dao takes refuge in Shangyang Yunchuan, it is actually very unfavorable to Lei Dao. The bearded Saint introduced the situation of Shang Yang Hou''s house, and finally sighed: "that''s what I want to say. At the beginning, the ninth childe was kind to me, so I will support the ninth childe anyway. But Lei Shengzun is different, so you can choose carefully. Lei Shengzun has to decide whether to join or not." Ray Dao took a deep look at the bearded saint. Lei Dao was interested in the magnanimity of the bearded saint. However, good feeling belongs to good feeling, and Lei Dao won''t really support Shang Yang Yunchuan on impulse. The ninth childe is now at a disadvantage, and even has no hope of inheriting the title of Shang Yanghou. If you can''t have a title, you can''t inherit the state of Shang Yang Hou. You can''t even use much resources. What''s the significance of taking refuge? Lei Dao came to ancient China to practice, not to be a good man, let alone to do good deeds. Therefore, leidao is also weighing the pros and cons. "Bearded saint, you say that only the first-class guest Qing is qualified to learn a holy Dharma collected by the Shang Yang Hou?" Lei Dao''s heart moved and asked the bearded saint. The bearded Saint nodded cautiously and said, "yes, only a first-class guest can learn the holy method. Unfortunately, I have begged childe nine to honor Lei Sheng as a first-class guest, but childe nine seems to be discouraged, has lost confidence and doesn''t want to fight anymore, so..." The bearded saint''s words are very euphemistic, but Lei Dao already understands. Nine childe is disheartened. In fact, he has no confidence in Lei Dao. Naturally, Lei Dao will not be regarded as a first-class guest. The first-class guest Qing, at least, must be a saint with more than three aspects of the holy body. "Go and meet the ninth childe." Lei Dao didn''t give a specific answer, and the bearded Saint didn''t ask. In fact, the relationship between Keqing and his master is not between the master and his subordinates, but more like a cooperative relationship. Therefore, the host will choose Keqing. Similarly, Keqing will also choose the host. This is a two-way choice. Lei Dao had to see the ninth childe with his own eyes before he could make up his mind. ¡­¡­ In Shangyang Marquis house, every "childe" has a magnificent separate palace, which is equivalent to that every childe is in charge of a palace alone, which can be called power in hand. Of course, this situation will only occur when the successor to the Marquis of Shang Yang has not been determined. Once the title is determined, the other competitors will naturally be deprived of many rights and sent to the state of Shang Yang to become one of the elders of the state. Most of them will also be sent to all parts of the Hou state to sit on one side, which is actually denounced, and it will be difficult to go further in the future. Only those saints who know each other well or take refuge early can guarantee their power. In the Xihe Dynasty, power was very important. Because power often represents resources. Only with power can we have resources to practice and go further in the way of the holy body. Otherwise, if you want to practice to a higher level, it will be very difficult, even as difficult as heaven. At the moment, in the palace, Shang Yang Yunchuan''s eyes seemed to be on fire, and even the virtual shadow of the holy body appeared behind him, which showed how angry Shang Yang Yunchuan was. "Shangyang Shanhai, what are you doing here? If it''s just to show off, you don''t have to. Hum, you think you''ll have no worries if you''re listed as the eldest childe? Like you, you don''t have the backbone and faith that the saint should have. What can you achieve in the end?" In the main hall, just in front of Shangyang Yunchuan, there is a middle-aged man with a slightly burly figure, and his face seems to be somewhat similar to Shangyang Yunchuan. This is Shangyang mountain and sea. It is the brother of Shangyang Yunchuan and the brother of a mother''s compatriots. Unfortunately, they have different ideas. And because of something, they have been hostile since childhood. Originally, both of them could become saints. If they could cooperate sincerely, they might not have no hope of competing for the title among the nine CHILDES of Shang Yanghou. But they are hostile. Shangyang Shanhai simply took refuge in the eldest childe and has been helping the eldest childe. Now the eldest childe has fulfilled his wish and has basically been determined as the successor of the Shang Yang Hou. In the future, he will inherit the whole Shang Yang Hou state, which can be regarded as the overall situation. At this time, when Shangyang mountain and sea came, Shangyang Yunchuan was naturally very angry. But Shangyang Shanhai didn''t seem to care about Shangyang Yunchuan''s attitude. Instead, he smiled and said, "my dear brother, you are already a saint. Don''t you understand? Why not take refuge in the eldest childe? Take refuge in the eldest childe. When the eldest childe takes charge of the state of Shangyang Hou, he will not forget me and give me a miracle medicine for 20000 or even 30000 years." "There are also various resources that will be inclined to me. Even the eldest childe has to rely on me to help him control and govern the whole Shangyang marquis. At that time, I am also in power. Why do you compete for the Marquis? People like us can never become the Lord of the marquis. You should recognize yourself." "Recognize yourself? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous! You and I are both born by the collateral of Shang Yanghou, and even our mother''s status is very low, but so what? We become saints through our own efforts, and we are naturally qualified to compete for the position of marquis! On the contrary, you took refuge in the eldest childe early and even attacked your own brother. Like you Who are also qualified to preach to me? " Shang Yang Yunchuan retorted. In his life, he did not regret competing for the position of Shang Yang Hou. What I regret most is that I failed to kill Shangyang Shanhai at the beginning, resulting in great disaster. In this life, he will never forgive Shangyang Shanhai. "My dear brother, I won''t hurt you. If I hadn''t killed that bitch, would you practice hard and finally become holy? All because of me, you can get to where you are today." "Shut up! Shangyang mountain and sea, one day, I will kill myself and avenge you for juan''er!" Shang Yang Yunchuan''s eyes seemed to be spitting fire. This is the inverse scale in his heart. No one can mention it! At first, when he was only a Taoist, there was a Taoist companion. But it was Shangyang mountain and sea that killed Shangyang Yunchuan''s Taoist partners on the grounds of "hindering" Shangyang Yunchuan''s practice. Shangyang Yunchuan is almost crazy and wants to kill Shangyang mountain and sea. Unfortunately, I can''t kill Shangyang Shanhai all the time. Later, Shang Yang Yunchuan became a saint and completely changed his strategy. Since a man can''t kill Shangyang mountain and sea, he will compete for the position of marquis. Once he became Shang Yang Hou, he could easily crush Shang Yang''s mountains and seas into powder by taking advantage of the power of the Lord of Shang Yang Hou. It''s a pity that he has worked so hard for so long, and now his hope is dashed again. Shangyang Shanhai shook his head, looked like a pity, and slowly said: "Yunchuan, you really let me down. I thought you could see through, but I didn''t expect you to see through until now. Without me, you wouldn''t be where you are today. At first, I could help you, so now you won''t go astray. The big picture has been decided, and you are about to become the successor of Hou. You can''t continue to be right with the big childe, otherwise, I can''t protect you." "So, I''ll take you away. I''ll take you under the eldest childe''s command and admit your mistake to the eldest childe. The eldest childe is hiring people and trusts me very much. As long as I come forward, the eldest childe will forgive you for the past." Shangyang Shanhai''s attitude of being responsible for Shangyang Yunchuan makes Shangyang Yunchuan almost crazy. "Hahaha, Shangyang Shanhai, who do you think you are? I''m one of the nine princes of Shangyang Marquis house now. There are so many experts under my command. You want to take me? It depends on whether you have this ability!" At this moment, Shangyang Yunchuan seems to have infinite confidence, and the virtual shadow of the holy body behind him is also looming, emitting a strong breath. "Really? My dear brother, it''s so naive that you want to compete with the eldest childe for the position of Marquis with these third-class and second-class guests you have attracted over the years? Well, today I''ll let you see the reality and know how naive your previous actions are." When the voice fell, Shangyang Shanhai waved his hand. Suddenly, a grey robed old man came out from behind him. The old man looked up at the five saints beside Shang Yang Yunchuan. Among the five saints, three of them are the first holy body and two are the second holy body. The lineup is also relatively strong. However, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind the grey robed old man. Then, the virtual shadow stepped on the void and shocked the void in an instant. A terrible holy body, like a demon God, stepped out of the depths of the void. The breath of terror made even the double saints of the holy body feel palpitation. "Three strengthening!" "This is the triple saint of the holy body!" "The holy body is triple, we... We''re afraid we''re not rivals." The five saints behind Shang Yang Yunchuan looked very dignified at the moment, and there were even some strange colors in their eyes. The holy body is triple. They are not opponents. Really want to work hard, maybe they will die! Although they were guest Qing and had to obey the orders of Shang Yang Yunchuan, they would have their own choice in the case of obvious defeat or even death. They are guests, not slaves. It''s not wise to die or die. "Mr. Jiu, I''m sorry. We''re just guests. There''s nothing we can do for the triple strong of the holy body. According to the rules, we''ll return three times the remuneration paid to us by Mr. Jiu." These guests all saluted Shang Yang Yunchuan slightly, with a trace of apology on their faces. Then they left the palace one after another after paying three times the compensation. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one beside Shang Yang Yunchuan, and there was no saint guest Qing. Seeing this scene, Shangyang Shanhai''s face was even more proud. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said slowly: "My dear brother, have you seen it? This is the real reality! These guest Qing''s choices are the most correct choice. They are just guest Qing. How can they give you so much? Under absolute strength, your anger is of no use at all. Look around you. Who else will stay with you?" Shangyang Yunchuan was furious, but he could only look at Shangyang mountain and sea coldly. As Shangyang Shanhai said, there was no one around him. No guest Qing would work hard with him under such circumstances. Boom. However, at this time, two thousands of sacred bodies suddenly appeared and rushed into the palace from the outside. "Nine childe, and me!" The bearded Saint revealed two thousands of holy bodies, fearless at all, and rushed to the grey robed old man beside Shangyang mountain and sea to show the holy body in the main hall. Chapter 437 "Stubborn!" The holy body of the grey robed old man was slightly shaken, and then a huge force covered the whole hall, and the terrible momentum directly crushed the bearded saint. Even though the bearded saint is a double holy body, he even shows two holy bodies. But in front of the grey robed old man, he didn''t see enough at all. Without the qualification to approach, he was retreated by Ling Kong Zhen. This is the grey robed old man. He didn''t want to kill people. After all, this is the Shangyang Marquis house, and the bearded saint is also the guest Qing of the Shangyang Marquis house. Otherwise, the grey robed old man''s fist can break the holy body of the bearded saint. "Hahaha, bearded saint, I didn''t expect you to come back at this time. I didn''t mistake you at the beginning. Shangyang mountain and sea, my son is also the saint of Shangyang marquis. Even if my son fails to compete for the successor, you can''t handle it easily. Dare you kill my son here?" At this time, Shangyang Yunchuan didn''t even start, but stared at Shangyang mountain and sea. Even the grey robed old man hesitated. Indeed, he did not dare to kill Shang Yang Yunchuan. Even if Shang Yang Shanhai had not insisted, he did not dare to fight Shang Yang Yunchuan. After all, now Shang Yang Yunchuan is the ninth childe of Shang Yang Hou''s house. He is not a guest Qing who can handle it. Even if he is a first-class guest! "My dear brother, you are too naive. I won''t kill you. How can I kill you? I''m just saving you. Take you, admit your mistake, apologize to the eldest childe, and then obey the eldest childe. Then you will live. Besides, it doesn''t matter whether you listen or not. In the future, you will be imprisoned forever. You will see with your own eyes that everything I do is correct..." After a pause, Shangyang Shanhai''s eyes were a little complicated. Finally, he gradually became firm and said in a deep voice, "take it!" The grey robed old man hesitated for a moment, but it was Shangyang Shanhai''s order. Shangyang shanhaikang was responsible for everything. He just took Shangyang Yunchuan. "Nine childe, offended!" The old man in grey robe whispered. Boom. Suddenly, three holy bodies appeared in the void, like demons, stepping out from the depths of the void. The momentum of terror was overwhelming, like weaving a net, enveloping the ninth childe and the bearded saint. Holy body triple! This is a genuine holy body triple saint! No wonder even the bearded saint is not an opponent. Even with his breath alone, he can suppress the ninth childe and make him unable to move. The ninth childe''s eyes were crazy. He roared at Shangyang Shanhai: "Shangyang Shanhai, if you don''t die, you must kill you, you must!" The ninth childe has a murderous intention and hates Shangyang mountain and sea to the bone. Unfortunately, it''s useless. No matter how angry he was, he could do nothing. He couldn''t move at all under the suppression of the triple holy reverence of the grey robed old man. It can only roar and unwilling roar. As for the bearded saint, he was furious at the moment, and his two holy bodies wanted to rush over, but he was suppressed by one of the holy bodies of the grey robed old man, and there was no resistance at all. This is the Eucharist triple! It''s easy to suppress the double saints of the holy body. "Ah..." The next moment, the bearded saint''s holy body roared up to the sky, as if it had performed some secret skill. Suddenly, the huge holy body hit the old man''s holy body in the gray robe. There was a faint momentum of dying with the old man in grey robe. The grey robed old man''s eyes flashed, and he snorted coldly: "you can''t kill the ninth childe, but you are a guest Qing. Can''t you kill me? If you want to die, you can''t blame me!" The old man in grey robe has killed the bearded saint. Suddenly, a holy body of the grey robed old man, with cold eyes, looked at the holy body of the bearded Saint rushing towards him. He didn''t avoid it, but just stood quietly in the hall. Boom. At the next moment, the holy body of the grey robed old man moved. One punch, just one punch out. It''s like the shaking of the void and the collapse of the earth. Of course, it''s just an illusion. If in other places, the old man in grey robe can destroy a city even with a random punch. But this is Xihe city. Let alone the triple holy body, even the ninth holy body war will not cause much damage to Xihe city. Here, there is God! It''s a real holy city. It''s too difficult to destroy the holy city. At least the saint can''t do it at all. This punch, too strong, is already moving to kill. It is enough to hit the holy body of the bearded Saint at once, or even collapse directly. In an instant, the crisis enveloped the bearded saint. "The bearded saint, go back! Shangyang mountain and sea, dare you!!!" Seeing that the bearded saint was in crisis, Shang Yang Yunchuan roared and almost hysterical. Unfortunately, his roar was of no use at all. Shangyang Shanhai also narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything at all. The old man in grey robe didn''t stop. A strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and directly punched out. Boom. Finally, the old man in the grey robe punched down, and the whole hall was slightly shocked, filled with smoke and dust. However, the smile on the grey robed old man''s face suddenly solidified. In front of him, there appeared a holy body, the same punch, which collided with him fiercely. The body of the bearded saint has disappeared. No, it''s not disappearing, but behind this strange holy body. "Lei... Lei Shengzun?" The bearded Saint looked at the holy body in front of him with incomparable excitement in his eyes. It was Lei Dao who took the shot and blocked the fatal blow for him. "Lei Shengzun?" The grey robed old man and Shangyang Shanhai frowned slightly. They didn''t remember that there was such a saint under Shangyang Yunchuan''s command. Moreover, the holy body of the saint seems to be extremely powerful. It doesn''t look like a triple holy body, but it seems that its strength is no worse than the triple holy body. It''s just, is that possible? "Thunder saint? Bearded saint, is this the thunder saint you picked up?" Shang Yang Yunchuan seemed to think of something. His fierce eyes coagulated and hurried to ask. The bearded Saint nodded and said, "yes, this is Lei Shengzun!" In fact, the bearded saint was also shocked. Lei Shengzun is only the double of the holy body, which can''t hide from the bearded saint, but he is also the double of the holy body. He seems to have a big gap with Lei Dao. The bearded Saint couldn''t stop the blow of the old man in grey robe. But Lei Dao can compete with the old man in grey robe. This kind of strength is far superior to the bearded saint! "Who are you?" At this time, the grey robed old man also reacted and asked in a hoarse voice. Lei Dao stood with his hands down, stood quietly in the hall and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter who Lei is. What''s important is that with Lei, you can''t kill the bearded saint!" "Hum, it''s up to you? You don''t have to pretend to be a ghost. You think I didn''t see it? You''re just a holy body. If you want to keep the bearded saint, it depends on whether you have such strength. If you block it again, I''ll kill you together!" The old man in the grey robe snorted coldly, and suddenly, the thousands of feet of the holy body rushed towards the bearded Saint again. "Roar..." The holy body, like a demon God, is full of terror. Lei Dao''s eyes were frozen, but he looked very calm. His annihilation of the holy body suddenly met him. "Bang". Two holy bodies, another hard encounter. If the grey robed old man was careless and didn''t go all out before. Now, the grey robed old man has no excuses and reasons. Because this time, he has prepared for a long time and is absolutely going all out. But Lei Dao still competes with the grey robed old man in the front! "The triple of the holy body is nothing more than that." Lei Dao had a bottom in his heart. Of course, the old man in gray robe in front of him didn''t seem to show the holy law. Lei Dao was always on guard. Whether there is a saint who master the holy Dharma or not is completely different from the two kinds of saint. In Shang Yang Hou''s mansion, the first-class guest Qing can obtain a holy Dharma. The old man in grey robe is a triple saint of the holy body. He automatically obtains the identity of first-class guest Qing and can naturally obtain a holy Dharma. Ray Tao will not underestimate any triple holy statue of the holy body. "How is that possible?" The grey robed old man felt a little incredible. In his induction, the thunder saint in front of him was clearly the double of the holy body. And he is the triple of the holy body. The holy body has been strengthened three times. How can he not help Lei Shengzun? Moreover, the present Lei Shengzun did not display the holy law. According to the truth, it can not be comparable to the triple holy Zun of the holy body. As for the holy law. The grey robed old man did get the holy Dharma, but how easy is it to practice it? He just got the holy Dharma. Where can he master it? Now it is still groping and practicing. However, the double of the holy body is only the double of the holy body after all. The old man in gray robe still has absolute confidence. Therefore, he has three holy bodies! "You want to die!" The old man in grey robe spoke word by word. His tone was somber and murderous. Suddenly, one after another thousands of holy bodies gathered around the old man in the gray robe. There were three holy bodies, each of which exuded a terrible smell. One holy body is enough to suppress the ninth childe and the bearded saint. Moreover, now there are three holy bodies. For a moment, the momentum of terror swept towards the thunder road. "Thunder saint!" The bearded Saint wants to come forward to help Lei Dao. He knows the details of Lei Dao. Lei Dao is the double holy body. What if he pushes up an ultimate holy body? In the face of the three powerful holy bodies of the triple saints of the holy body, it is still beyond our grasp. I''m afraid it will be very difficult and difficult to deal with. Lei Dao was against the grey robed old man to save him. Naturally, the bearded Saint could not be indifferent. Even if it''s hard, I have to work hard today. However, Lei Dao didn''t seem to have much panic, and even his look didn''t change. He just looked at the three holy bodies in the void and seemed to be looking at them. A strange smile appeared at the corners of Lei Dao''s mouth. "Three holy bodies? Lei also has them!" Boom. At the next moment, the void was turbulent, and the blue ice holy body seemed to step out of the depths of the void. This is not over yet. Another terrible body, like a demon God, also appeared in the hall. Chapter 438 "Three holy bodies!" Seeing this scene, whether it was the bearded saint or the ninth childe, or Shangyang Shanhai and the grey robed old man who was facing Lei Dao, they were all shocked. How is that possible? The breath of thunder seems to be only the double of the holy body. How can there be three holy bodies? "No, no, it''s not three holy bodies. There are only two holy bodies, and one should be a separate body refined by secret arts." The grey robed old man said in a deep voice. "Separation? That kind of holy body is one and two, and it is hopeless holy body. They have painstakingly studied the secret technique to enhance their combat power? Hey hey, it''s just a separate secret technique. Only those holy bodies with no hope of a higher level regard it as a precious secret technique. What''s the meaning of the triple holy body? Can a strong separation be comparable to the three strengthened higher holy bodies £¿¡± Shangyang Shanhai shook his head and felt a little relieved. He was really shocked and even surprised just now. If ray Dao is really the triple holy reverence of the holy body, it is definitely not good news for him. The triple holy body is very important, because that means that Shangyang Yunchuan will have a first-class guest minister. And this first-class guest will hinder his plan. Shangyang mountain and sea are slightly stronger than Shangyang Yunchuan, but they are only the double of the holy body. He also relied on the grey robed elders under his command, that is, the triple saints of the holy body. If Lei Dao is the holy body triple, or the first-class guest Qing under Shang Yang Yunchuan, at least like now, Shang Yang Shanhai can''t easily grasp Shang Yang Yunchuan. Fortunately, Lei Dao is only the double of the holy body. There are three thousands of demon God bodies, and one is just a separate body. How strong can the secret of separation be? After all, refining separation needs precious materials. What precious material can stop the three times of strengthened holy body bombardment of the winner? Even if there is, that kind of material is also very rare and rare. It has even taken out the holy treasure with more powerful refining power for a long time. Where will it be used to refine separation? However, this is just a guess of Shangyang Shanhai. In fact, even if he knew that one of Lei Dao''s bodies was only separated, the old man in gray robe still looked very dignified and stared at Lei Dao. I don''t know why, he felt a faint smell of danger on Lei Dao. Yes, dangerous! The old man in grey robe is the triple saint of the holy body. He actually feels the smell of danger in Lei Dao. Even the grey robed old man must be treated with caution. No one can underestimate any saint. Even though the grey robed old man is full of self-confidence, his holy body just now can''t be thundered. This is a clear proof. "Kill!" At the next moment, the old man in the gray robe whispered, and suddenly the three holy bodies moved. Like a thunderbolt, he jumped directly at the thunder road. Three holy bodies, thousands of feet of body, a soft roar is deafening, and the momentum of terror is overwhelming. Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. The holy body is triple. He hasn''t really fought yet. Today, leidao is not what it used to be. Although it is still the double of the holy body, it is also very different. When I was in cangming tower, Lei Dao just broke through. Moreover, at that time, the second holy body of leidao, the blue ice holy body, had not been promoted to the ultimate holy body, but only the higher holy body. This is a big gap! The gap between the higher holy body and the ultimate holy body is really too big. Lei Dao just broke through in the cangming tower. There is only one ultimate holy body, but he can still sweep the three holy bodies and the double holy bodies, which is easy and freehand. Now, leidao''s blue ice holy body has also been promoted to the ultimate holy body. Lei Dao has just tried the second strengthening of the ultimate holy body. Even the third strengthening of the old man in grey robe can''t help Lei Dao''s ultimate holy body. Moreover, before, leidao was only passive defense and had not really taken the initiative. Lei Dao had confidence in his heart. What about the Eucharist triple? Certainly not his opponent of the ultimate Eucharist! However, there is still a hidden danger, that is the separation of God and blood. The separation of divine blood is not weaker than the ultimate holy body, but also reaches the second section of divine blood. But how strong can it be without using the divine eye field? Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. The three thousands of bodies also jumped at the three holy bodies of the old man in the gray robe, which was a complete frontal collision. He wants to crush the grey robed old man from the front. "Roar..." The holy body is roaring madly. The annihilation holy body of Thunder Road and the blue ice holy body are the ultimate holy body. Now it is the initiative to burst out the power of terror. The power of annihilation and the power of ice are the ultimate destructive power. The collision between the holy bodies is the crazy consumption of each other''s holy bodies. Obviously, Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body and blue ice holy body still have the advantage and advantage. It seems that they have suppressed the holy body of the old man in gray robe, which is incredible. Even Shang Yang, who was well-informed, couldn''t believe his eyes. "Is it... Is it the ultimate holy body?" Shangyang Shanhai is one of the nine princes of Shangyang Marquis after all. I''ve seen a lot. Lei Dao used the holy body as a double body. The second strengthened holy body suppressed the third strengthened holy body of the old man in the gray robe. I immediately thought of the ultimate holy body! In ancient China, each of the emperors of the Nine Emperors condensed the ultimate holy body! Even, in addition to the emperor sons of the Nine Emperors, there are some top talents of the Marquis and principality, and even the 36 holy sites occasionally go all out to cultivate saints who have condensed the ultimate holy body. Although the cost is great, it is not without. Therefore, at this time, Shangyang Shanhai was associated with the ultimate holy body. Only the ultimate holy body can compete with the third strengthened holy body with the strength of the second strengthening, or even suppress and gain the upper hand. The more the ultimate Eucharist is, the more obvious the advantage is. Two ultimate holy bodies can slowly show their divine power. If there are more than three, four or five, it will be even more terrible. The more two or three levels are not even anything. Otherwise, the ultimate holy body will not be favored by so many forces. They all want to go all out to cultivate saints who can condense the ultimate holy body. Condensing an ultimate holy body is not so difficult. Some people are lucky and have been in the holy body. If they continue to integrate the holy body, it may also condense the ultimate holy body. But it is very difficult to unite the two ultimate holy bodies. Condensing two or three holy bodies is definitely not a fluke. But really have talent and condense the ultimate holy body. Not to mention comparable to the emperor, but they are absolutely outstanding in the principality. "The ultimate holy body, how can Shang Yang Yunchuan attract the saint of the ultimate holy body?" Shangyang Shanhai murmured in a low voice, almost unbelievable. "The ultimate holy body... And still two!" Shang Yang Yunchuan was also shocked. Although he heard that the bearded Saint strongly recommended Lei Shengzun, his understanding of Lei Dao was limited to his strength in the battle of cangming tower. At that time, Lei Dao condensed an annihilation holy body. Although it was the ultimate holy body, there was only one after all. It is still the holy body double, which is not helpful for Shang Yang Yunchuan to compete for the marquis. Therefore, Shang Yang Yunchuan was also discouraged at that time and didn''t care much about Lei Dao. But now? Two ultimate holy bodies, that''s completely different. In fact, the bearded saint is the most shocked. He saw with his own eyes that leidao condensed the second higher holy body, but it was only the higher holy body. Then Lei Dao beat back the three holy bodies and the double saints with one against three. And now, how long has it been? More than a year. What can you do in just one year? Perhaps, it can fuse a holy body, and it is still the kind that has already reached the critical point. For example, the bearded saint has integrated the holy body and advanced to the double holy body. But to think about continued integration, it can''t take only a year. Leidao took a year. No, if you count the time leidao traveled from Yuanzhou to ancient Shenzhou, leidao pushed up the second ultimate holy body, which definitely didn''t take more than a year. At best, in only a few months, ray Dao pushed up the second ultimate holy body. This efficiency, this speed, is shocking! Even the bearded saint was shocked. He thought he knew thunder very well. But now it seems that the thunder road he knows is only a little superficial. "What about the two ultimate holy bodies? Your third body is just a separate body, smashing your separate body, and then combining the power of the three holy bodies to surround and kill your two ultimate holy bodies!" The grey robed old man was also cruel and focused on the third body of Lei Dao, that is, the divine blood body. Now he can''t help the two ultimate holy bodies of Lei Dao, and can only take the divine blood separation as a breakthrough, hoping to defeat the divine blood separation of Lei Dao. But is the divine blood of thunder so easily defeated? "Bang". Finally, thunder''s divine blood split collided with the holy body strengthened by the old man in gray robe three times. This is the first time that Lei Dao fought with other saints with divine blood. In fact, Lei Dao is also testing the limit of divine blood separation. The two bodies collided suddenly, and the terrible afterwave spread in all directions. The grey robed old man''s holy body was shocked and looked at Lei Dao''s divine blood. He couldn''t shake the divine blood of Lei Dao. And Lei Dao was very surprised to see the divine blood separation. It seemed... It seemed that he underestimated the divine blood separation. Even if the divine eye field is not displayed, Lei Dao''s divine blood has reached the second section of divine blood, which is comparable to the ultimate holy body of the second strengthening, and even more powerful in pure power! Under a collision, Lei Dao''s divine blood division obviously gained the upper hand. Repression, this is complete positive repression. Even if the grey robed old man is the triple saint of the holy body, he is now suppressed by the Thunder Road, and he is at a disadvantage, and there is no way. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. "Nine childe, I don''t know whether Lei can be called a first-class guest Qing?" Thunder''s voice was calm and echoed in everyone''s ears. Chapter 439 First class guest! Lei Dao didn''t want to fight the old man in grey robe for no reason. Naturally, he is sincere in saving the bearded saint, but at the same time, he also needs to show his strength. His purpose is to be a first-class guest! The number of first-class guests in Shangyang Hou''s house is hard to get. For Lei Dao, he is only the double saint of the holy body. Under normal circumstances, he can''t get the quota of first-class guest Qing at all. However, after today, he believed that the ninth childe would no longer be stingy with a first-class guest. The ninth childe hasn''t reacted yet, but Shangyang Shanhai has. So, this Lei Shengzun hasn''t become the guest Qing of Shangyang Yunchuan? Thinking of this, Shangyang Shanhai hurriedly took the lead and said, "value, more than a first-class guest Qing? Lei Shengzun, if you become a guest Qing under my childe, you can not only become a first-class guest Qing, but also put forward any requirements. As long as my childe can do it, there is nothing to say!" Shangyang mountain and sea were in a hurry. Two ultimate holy bodies, even if Lei Dao can no longer condense the third ultimate holy body, but relying on these two ultimate holy bodies alone, Lei Dao can also become the strong one among the saints. Even now, ray Dao can fight beyond his level, no less than a strong man with three saints of the holy body. How terrible would it be if leidao really condensed the third holy body and became the triple holy respect of the holy body? Or is it comparable to the quadruple of the holy body? Thinking of this, even Shangyang mountain and sea couldn''t help shaking their hearts. The holy body is four fold, which is a watershed. Basically, the highest combat power of a marquis is the holy body quadruple. For example, the Shang Yang Marquis has the strongest combat power, which is enough to suppress the whole marquis. Even though it is difficult for ray Dao to become the triple of the holy body, or after becoming the triple of the holy body, he is still a little worse than the quadruple of the holy body, it doesn''t matter. That is to say, he is the supreme overlord second only to the quadruple of the Holy body. If there is Lei Dao, even Shangyang Shanhai has a little ambition. Lei Dao looked at Shangyang mountain and sea with a smile. But he didn''t respond. Shang Yang Yunchuan also reacted. He almost immediately said: "Lei Shengzun, you have come from a long distance. I misunderstood Lei Shengzun and ignored him. But Lei Shengzun, please rest assured. I will naturally give you both hands, and even I will fully support what Lei Shengzun wants! And Shang yangshanhai, he has taken refuge in the eldest childe. He can''t give something, but I can give it!" The ninth childe also made a quick decision and immediately gave Lei Dao a promise. What he can give, Shangyang Shanhai can''t give! This sentence changed Shangyang Shanhai''s face. Indeed, how could Shang yangshanhai not pay the price for taking refuge in the eldest childe? The price of Shang yangshanhai is that he handed over some resources and interests as one of the nine eldest CHILDES to the eldest childe. This made Shangyang Shanhai obviously at a disadvantage when he wooed Keqing. Even Shangyang Yunchuan, the ninth childe at the bottom of the ranking, is more confident than Shangyang Shanhai. Lei Dao didn''t answer, but looked at the grey robed old man and Shangyang mountain and sea, stood with his hands down, looked at all sentient beings, and said faintly, "you two haven''t left yet. Don''t you want Lei to send you in person?" Shang Yang Shanhai''s face was very gloomy. He looked at Lei Dao and Shang Yang Yunchuan, and finally sneered: "my dear brother, you think you have a chance with the help of Lei Shengzun? Wrong, it''s very wrong! I''ll go back and report it to the eldest childe immediately and let the eldest childe suppress you at all costs. Hum, you don''t have a chance." With that, Shangyang Shanhai directly took the old man in grey robe and turned to leave. "Lei Shengzun, you saved my life again. It''s really... Nothing in return." The bearded Saint sighed and said with a bitter smile. In fact, Lei Dao saved the bearded saint''s life in the cangming tower. This time, Lei Dao did it again. Otherwise, even if the bearded Saint didn''t die, he would be badly hurt. What''s more, the old man in grey robe had already killed him. Without thunder, the fate of the bearded saint is really hard to say. At this time, the ninth childe also came over. He deeply saluted Lei Dao and said, "Lei Shengzun, please accept Yunchuan''s worship!" Lei Dao frowned and said, "you don''t have to be like this, Ninth childe. Even without me just now, Shangyang Shanhai can''t hurt you. After all, you are the ninth childe of Shangyang marquis." "Hehe, Lei Shengzun doesn''t know. Maybe I have no worries about my life, but if I can''t succeed, it''s better for me to live than die. Especially when I was defeated by Shangyang Shanhai again. Lei Shengzun, I have another request." "Oh? Tell me what you want, childe nine." Ray Dao also knows discretion. After that, he will be the guest minister under the command of the ninth childe. If the ninth childe wants anything, he naturally has to do it. "Please Lei Shengzun help me, help me! In any case, I am willing to do anything to seize the identity of the successor of Shang Yang Hou!" At this moment, the ninth childe was resolute and his tone was very firm. "Oh? The ninth childe hasn''t given up yet? Lei remembers that the ninth childe is depressed and has been discouraged. Moreover, the eldest childe, the heir of the Marquis of Shangyang, has won. He will announce soon that the ninth childe can still have confidence?" Ray Dao had heard the bearded saint''s explanation on the road. Now the battle for the Marquis of Shangyang has actually been settled. The eldest childe has won, but it has not been publicly announced yet. Once announced, the eldest childe will become the successor of the marquis. After returning to the state of Shangyang for a grand ceremony, he will completely take charge of the state of Shangyang. It''s too late to compete at this time, or it''s very unlikely. But the ninth childe gritted his teeth and said with bright eyes: "As long as it hasn''t been announced, I will have a chance, even if the chance is very small. I was already discouraged, but today Shangyang Shanhai let me understand that I can''t lose, even if I die, otherwise I have done useless work after hundreds of years of hard practice. Moreover, if Lei Shengzun is willing to help, I''m not really hopeless!" Obviously, the ninth childe has completely "awakened". He will no longer be discouraged and depressed. As long as the result is not announced, he will have a chance. Even if the chance is very small, he will try his best to compete. Lei Dao didn''t answer directly, but asked, "nine childe, what does it depend on to compete for the successor of the Marquis of Shangyang?" The ninth childe asked Lei Dao to sit down and discuss with the bearded saint. Now there are only two saints, Lei Dao and bearded saint, in such a big palace. If you add the ninth childe, they are three saints. As for the former guest Qing saints, they have paid compensation and are unwilling to continue to follow the sinking ship of the ninth childe and leave one after another. But at this time, the ninth childe didn''t seem to care at all. Leidao is his biggest chip! "Lei Shengzun, in fact, the choice of successors for the state of Shang Yang Hou only depends on two points. One is strength. Only the saint can inherit the state of Shang Yang Hou. It is power. Only by forming a strong enough force can we rule the state of Shang Yang Hou more smoothly." "In terms of strength, I''m a saint! Although I''m only a saint, I''m also a saint. I can meet the conditions. However, there are some gaps, especially with the eldest childe. The eldest childe broke through the triple of the holy body not long ago and is the first of the nine CHILDES. Because of this, I can only rank at the bottom and become the ninth childe." "In terms of strength, it''s impossible to make up for it in a short time. However, the strength gap can''t completely determine the ownership of the title. If you rely solely on strength, you would have announced that the eldest childe will inherit the state of Shang Yang. Do you still need our nine eldest CHILDES to compete? Therefore, power is also very important, and the other CHILDES are frantically expanding their power. In this regard, I have no advantage, but big The childe has an absolute advantage. Even there are three triple saints of the holy body. If you add some CHILDES who take refuge, such as Shangyang Shanhai, there will be at least four triple saints of the holy body. " "Originally, we all have a place to attract first-class guests. But I can''t attract the triple saints of the holy body to become first-class guests for a long time. The eldest childe has only one place to attract first-class guests, but he doesn''t know what he promised. He also recruited two triple saints of the Holy body, but it''s the second-class guests for the public." Ray Dao understood. The heirs of Shang Yanghou paid attention to strength and power. Strength needless to say, at least it must be holy. As for the power, it depends on the number and strength of the saints recruited. The one with the strongest power and strength will be the successor of the state of Shang Yang. In terms of strength and influence, the eldest childe occupies an absolute advantage. In fact, in fact, the eldest childe''s succession to the state of Shang Yang Hou is a certainty, but he doesn''t know what Shang Yang Hou is waiting for, and hasn''t announced the results yet. Perhaps, I also want to see if anyone can challenge the eldest childe and create miracles? But how can miracles be so easy to create? That is to say, the ninth childe is inferior to the eldest childe in his own strength. However, the eldest childe didn''t have the means to recruit even the first-class guest Qing. The eldest childe recruited three, and even two, although they said the holy body was triple, but they were willing to "wronged" to become the second-class guest Qing. Such means are indeed extraordinary. In terms of talent, courage and means, the ninth childe was almost completely defeated. It was only natural for the Shang Yang marquis to let the eldest childe inherit. However, the ninth childe was unwilling and even willing to give everything. And ray road? Isn''t he here to work miracles? What can Lei Dao get if he takes refuge in the eldest childe? It''s just a holy law. As for the rest, don''t think about it. Even the holy Dharma. After all, the eldest childe already has three holy bodies and triple saints. Duolei Dao is only icing on the cake at best. Lei Dao can''t get too many benefits. However, if you help the ninth childe defeat the eldest childe, complete the impossible reversal and inherit the state of Shang Yang Hou, how much benefit will Lei Dao get at that time? It''s hard to imagine! "OK, Lei will give you a hand! However, you must prepare everything Lei needs. At that time, I dare not say that you will make him succeed, but at least the probability will increase greatly. How about it?" Lei Dao stood with a negative hand and his tone was full of confidence. It seemed that as long as he shot, he would succeed. In fact, ray Dao does think so. It seems to be an impossible task, but Lei Dao feels that there is great hope! The premise is that he must get what he should have. It depends on whether the ninth childe has "sincerity". Chapter 440 "OK, Lord Lei, but I have orders. I will obey you!" The ninth childe was overjoyed. He was not afraid of any harsh conditions put forward by Lei Dao, but he was afraid that Lei Dao would not mention any conditions. He was afraid that Lei Dao could do nothing about it. But now, at least ray daoken helps the ninth childe, that''s enough. As for whether he can succeed, in fact, master Jiu is not sure. Whether he can succeed depends on God''s will, but he must go back and do it. He can''t easily admit defeat. "I need holy Dharma. The more, the better." Ray Dao said first. This is his first request. "Holy law..." The ninth childe clenched his teeth and said, "you can choose a holy law from the holy law Pavilion of the Marquis house, but there is only one. And you can''t tell it privately. Therefore, even if I have a holy law, I can''t give it to Lei Shengzun. Otherwise, it will be a disaster and will be investigated by the Marquis house of Shangyang!" Lei Dao nodded and understood the regulations of Shang Yang Hou''s house. The reason is very simple. The first-class guest Qing, Hou''s house will naturally give certain attention and resource preference. Even the holy Dharma can be given, but it can''t be taught casually. Otherwise, it would have been flooded. Where would it attract those triple saints of the holy body? "In addition to the holy Dharma, two 30000 year old elixirs are needed." "Er..." Hearing Lei Dao''s second request, both the bearded saint and the ninth childe looked dull. Especially nine childe, he is ready to pay all the price. As long as he has, he will give it, because this is his only hope. But there are still two 30000 year elixirs. There must be such a big state of Shang Yang Hou, but it is not accessible to the ninth childe now. "Lei Shengzun, there is no problem with the two 30000 year old elixirs. But I have to become the successor of the state of Shang Yang Hou, and even take charge of the whole state of Hou. Otherwise, I can''t take them out at all. Not only can I take them out, but even the eldest childe can''t take them out. The 30000 year old elixir consumed by the eldest childe''s promotion of the holy body triple was obtained only after applying to the state of Hou And must be supervised for their own breakthrough. " For this, nine childe is quite helpless. He can''t meet Lei Dao''s requirements. What''s more embarrassing is that leidao only put forward two requirements, and the nine CHILDES didn''t meet these two requirements. It only meets the requirements of a holy law of Lei Dao, which is the welfare of the first-class guest Qing''s identity itself. "Lei Shengzun, do you have any requirements?" Nine childe''s voice became quiet. Lei Dao failed to meet his two requirements, and nine childe was also very embarrassed. "There are still requirements... Forget it. Wait until childe nine becomes the heir of the Hou state." Lei Dao shook his head. He probably knew that there was nothing to satisfy him now. It was not that he didn''t try his best, but what Lei Dao needed now. He couldn''t satisfy him at all. Unless the ninth childe inherited the state of Shang Yang Hou. "Lei Shengzun, how are you going to help me compete for the status of heir to the Marquis?" Nine childe is still very uneasy. Although he says he wants to fight, he really has no way to fight. Strength without strength, power without power. Even without time, how can we fight? Hope is too slim. Lei Dao smiled faintly and said, "it''s very simple. In terms of strength, you can''t improve in a short time, but in terms of power, you can crush the eldest childe." "Forces crush the eldest childe?" The ninth childe smiled bitterly and said, "it''s impossible. The eldest childe has three holy bodies and triple saints, and the first-class guest Qing of Shangyang mountain and sea, that is, four holy bodies and triple saints. This kind of power is the strongest among the nine CHILDES. I want to expand my power in a short time. It''s impossible to compete with or even surpass the eldest childe." "Expand your power? No, it''s not necessary at all. What do you want other saints to do with Lei? It''s enough to have Lei!" At this moment, although Lei Dao''s voice was very low, it revealed infinite domineering and majesty. "Lei Shengzun is alone? You mean you want one against four?" Nine childe can''t believe it. Even though ray Tao was very strong before, and even played hard with the grey robed old man, he was actually close. The grey robed old man has no holy law at all. The three saints under the eldest childe''s command all master the holy Dharma. The degree of mastery is not clear, but mastering the holy method is completely different from not mastering the holy method. "Lei Shengzun, the triple saints of the holy body under the eldest childe''s command are not simple. They all master the holy law, so..." The ninth childe is reminding Lei Dao. It is not easy to deal with the three holy bodies and triple saints under the eldest childe. "So Lei must learn a holy Dharma first and master it as soon as possible. Well, try to shorten the time. In one day, Lei can master the holy Dharma, and then go directly to the eldest childe. Crush all the guests under the eldest childe. Ninth childe, you are the most powerful candidate of Shangyang Marquis!" "One day learn the holy law..." The ninth childe was silent. Had it not been for leidao''s strong performance before, even he would have thought leidao was a liar. Is it possible to learn the holy Dharma one day? Moreover, Lei Dao also looks like a light cloud and wind. "Why, the holy law is difficult?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. Seeing the expressions of the bearded saint and the ninth childe, he also guessed their idea that the holy method should be more difficult and not so easy to practice. Sure enough, the ninth childe nodded solemnly and said, "the world just knows that the holy method is difficult to find, but in fact, what if he gets the holy method? In fact, the holy method is difficult to practice. Doesn''t the old man in grey robe also get the holy method? Moreover, the time he gets the holy method is not short, but he still can''t practice it." The bearded Saint also said: "Yes, it''s difficult to practice the holy Dharma. To practice the holy Dharma, you need to practice it for many years, and you also need to see whether the holy Dharma fits with your own holy body. If it doesn''t fit, it will be very difficult to practice. Even the top genius needs at least a few years to practice the holy Dharma. It''s still the top genius. If it''s an ordinary saint, it takes tens of years It''s very common to practice the holy Dharma. " Whether you are the ninth childe or the bearded saint, what they want to express is the same. That is, the holy law is really difficult to practice. Even if you get it, no matter how talented you are, it will take years to study it. Moreover, it has to be in accordance with the holy body. After all, the vast holy body is dazzling. How difficult is it to obtain a suitable holy law? The reason why such forces as Shang Yanghou can be favored by so many saints is also very simple. The holy Dharma alone makes those saints unable to refuse. Moreover, there are many holy dharmas of great forces. If you go in and choose, it is easier to find a holy Dharma that suits you. Otherwise, no matter how hard you try and how good the opportunity is, if you occasionally get a holy law, but it doesn''t fit your holy body, it will be wasted. When you enter the state of Shang Yang Hou, you can also go to the holy law pavilion to choose. This is the real reason why many saints are willing to join Shang Yang Hou''s house and become a first-class guest Qing. Lei Dao also nodded and said, "it seems that the holy method is really difficult. Well, we have to treat it carefully. One day may not be enough, so add another day. Practice the holy method in two days, and then go directly to the eldest childe." With that, Lei Dao was ready to go to the holy law Pavilion. "Two days..." Nine childe''s corners of the mouth drew slightly. How dare they say what they just said? No, maybe it''s not in vain. Don''t you see that leidao has extended one day to two days? If one day can''t become a holy method, double the time and practice the holy method in two days. Lei Shengzun really values the holy Dharma! Nine childe although some helpless, but also did not continue to persuade. Now he has to rely on Lei Dao to create miracles and help him. Although Lei Dao said it was strange to practice the holy method in two days, it seems that there is only one way at present. Nine childe, even if he can''t believe it, now he must believe Lei Dao! "Bearded saint, take Saint Lei to the holy law Pavilion. I''m waiting for the good news from Saint Lei!" As soon as the ninth childe waved, he directly gave Lei Dao a token of first-class guest Qing. Although he was in a hurry, with this token representing Lei Dao''s identity, he can go to the holy law Pavilion and choose a holy law. So thunder followed the bearded saint and headed for the holy law Pavilion. Along the way, the bearded saint''s face was a little dark. Finally, he sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Lei Shengzun was involved in this situation. I''m also a little ashamed." "No, it''s a good thing. Without the introduction of the bearded saint, how could Lei easily enter the holy Dharma Pavilion and choose a holy Dharma? The bearded saint can rest assured that since Lei has promised the ninth childe, he will do his best to help the ninth childe. This is a matter of mutual benefit. When the ninth childe is in charge of the state of Shang Yang, Lei can also have greater interests. What Besides, it''s still Lei''s choice to get involved in this matter. It doesn''t have much to do with the bearded saint. " Indeed, bearded saints don''t have to blame themselves at all. If Lei Dao doesn''t take the initiative and disagree, who can force Lei Dao to fail? The bearded Saint didn''t say anything. It''s no use saying anything now. He still expects Lei Dao to work miracles like when he was in the cangming tower. "Ahead is the holy law Pavilion!" Suddenly, the bearded Saint stopped. Thunder road looked up. It was a building that didn''t look so magnificent. It even looked a little ordinary and easy to be ignored. At least from the appearance, it will not be regarded as the vital Shengfa Pavilion of Shang Yang Hou''s house. There is no doubt about the importance of holy Dharma, even in Shang Yang Hou''s house. But the bearded Saint whispered, "Reverend Lei, this holy Dharma Pavilion is not simple. On the surface, it seems that there is nothing special, even few people. But in fact, near the holy Dharma Pavilion, there are at least three holy body triple peak saints guarding the holy Dharma Pavilion in the dark." Lei Dao nodded. In fact, he had sensed several breath, and his perception of the ultimate holy body could not be wrong. There are not three holy bodies and triple saints near the holy law Pavilion, but... Five! Thunder said goodbye to the bearded saint. The bearded saint can''t enter the holy law Pavilion. So ray Dao stepped directly into the holy law Pavilion. Chapter 441 "Huh?" As soon as Lei Dao stepped into the holy law Pavilion, he saw an old man stop in front of him. "Do you have a guest token?" Lei Dao took out the token directly and threw it to the old man. The old man looked carefully, nodded and said, "go in. You only have one hour to choose a holy law. There are prohibitions on each holy law. You can''t force the prohibition to be opened. You can only choose it and give it to me to open the prohibition." Lei Dao nodded. He knew all these rules. So the old man waved his hand and put thunder in. After entering the holy law Pavilion, Lei Dao didn''t see the bookshelf, but saw one small stone platform after another, almost dozens of small stone platforms. A straight wooden box was placed on each small stone platform. Inside the wooden box is a holy Dharma. There are about thirty wooden boxes in all. In other words, there are more than 30 holy dharmas in the holy Dharma Pavilion. It seems that there are few, but it is actually quite good. This is the accumulation of Shangyang Marquis house for countless years, which has the current scale. It''s good for other forces to have several holy dharmas, not to mention dozens of them? At least, ray Dao can choose. Ray Tao began to choose among these holy dharmas. Each wooden box has a holy Dharma, but it has a detailed introduction. As for the specific content, it can''t be seen, so it has been banned. Of course, this prohibition thunder road can be easily broken, and any saint can break it. However, once it is broken, the elders outside and even the triple saints in the dark will immediately notice it. At that time, it will be self defeating. At present, leidao has two holy bodies. In fact, each holy body needs a holy method. In this way, we can ensure to give full play to the maximum power of the holy body. Unfortunately, ray Dao can only choose one for the time being. Lei Dao endured the palpitation in his heart. As long as he helped the ninth childe to take charge of the Marquis, didn''t he choose the holy Dharma here? Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t worry, and slowly selected a holy method that was most suitable for him. At present, leidao has annihilation holy body and blue ice holy body, mainly annihilation power and cold ice power. Among the more than 30 holy dharmas, there is no holy Dharma related to the power of annihilation. It seems that the holy body of annihilation power is rare. There are three holy dharmas of the power of cold ice. In other words, there are a large number of holy dharmas with the attribute of five elements. Lei Dao''s cold ice holy body is barely regarded as the attribute of five elements, or close to the holy body with the attribute of five elements. "Frost storm." "Thousands of miles are frozen." "Absolute cold region." Ray Dao carefully considered the three holy dharmas and looked at some of the above descriptions in detail. Finally, Lei Dao chose the holy method of "absolute cold region". According to the description of this holy Dharma, once this holy Dharma is practiced, it is a holy body very suitable for the attribute of cold ice. And under the complete outbreak, it can play 80% of the power of the holy body. This is a holy law with a strong degree of fit. The other two holy dharmas can only exert about 70% of their power. Moreover, under the outbreak of absolute cold area, it can even form a small ice field, which is very effective for the erosion of the holy body. It can be regarded as a combat holy Dharma. After choosing the holy Dharma, Lei Dao went out directly and saw the old man again. Gave the holy Dharma to the old man. The old man took a look, nodded and said, "the holy Dharma can''t be passed on, even if it''s family offspring." Ray Dao naturally knows this rule. In fact, there are loopholes in this rule. For example, if Lei Dao becomes the ninth weight of the holy body, which is much stronger than Shang Yang Hou Guo, what can he do even if he teaches the holy law? The state of Shang Yang was helpless. If there is no Shang Yang Hou Guoqiang, then we can only accept such rules. This is a tacit "rule" by both sides. The old man directly lifted the ban and then rubbed a copy to Lei Dao. Lei Dao left the holy law pavilion with the absolute cold region. Outside the holy Dharma Pavilion, bearded saints are still waiting. After seeing the thunder way coming out, the bearded Saint asked curiously, "thunder saint, have you chosen the holy method?" "I have chosen an absolute cold region holy method, which seems very good." Lei Dao said casually that there was nothing to hide. "What is the absolute cold region?" "Hmm? Why, there is definitely a problem in the cold region?" Ray asked with a frown. The bearded Saint reacted a little too much. The bearded Saint smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "There is absolutely no problem in the cold region. It can even be regarded as one of the most powerful holy dharmas in Shang Yang Hou''s house. Just because it is too strong, it is very difficult to practice it, and it needs a very high degree of fit. Once a saint chose this holy Dharma, but he can''t even get started. Without a high degree of fit, he can''t practice this holy Dharma at all." The bearded Saint looks a little complicated. Originally, he had a little hope that Lei Dao might really be able to practice a holy law in a day or two. However, seeing that leidao chose the absolute cold region, he had no confidence. Although the absolute cold area has powerful power, it is too difficult to practice, and the required degree of fit is too high. Even though Lei Dao is the holy body of cold ice attribute, it can not guarantee a high degree of fit. "As long as the power is strong, this holy Dharma will not lose. Well, bearded saint, Lei is going to practice the holy Dharma in isolation. It will take about a day or two." He said carelessly. Is it difficult? Is it hard to get it up? Maybe, but no matter how difficult the holy law is, with his efforts, it can be practiced in a very short time. As for fit, what is it? Seeing Lei Dao, he didn''t seem to worry at all, and the bearded Saint didn''t say much. Some things have to be experienced in person to know how difficult it is. Therefore, the bearded Saint soon arranged a secret room for leidao without being disturbed by anyone. The chamber of secrets is large enough to hold several holy bodies. After all, when the saint is closed, it is necessary to manifest the holy body. It is impossible to always let the holy body manifest in the void, so there is no secret at all. Therefore, the secret rooms of Shang Yang Hou''s house are very large. Lei Dao can fully manifest the holy body in it. Ray Dao directly manifested the blue ice holy body. He stretched out his hand, and the absolute cold area he had just obtained quickly appeared in front of Lei Dao. Lei Dao''s mind was swept, and he had basically recorded the absolute cold area in his mind. This is indeed a very good holy law. Although it can not be said to be earth shaking, it is also very strong. Ray Tao didn''t practice the absolute cold area for the first time, but directly view the power data. He focused on a new column in the ability data. Absolute cold region: not introduced Sure enough, like the original practice of Lei Dao''s martial arts, the absolute cold region belongs to the holy law. In fact, it is a move to mobilize the holy body, which is not much different from martial arts in essence. It''s just more profound. You can''t practice the holy law without the holy body. Holy Dharma and holy body are complementary and indispensable. At present, the absolute cold region has not been introduced. Thunder Road naturally cannot use the holy method of life improvement. Ray Dao knew that to practice the holy Dharma, there must be a degree of fit. Only when the degree of fit is feasible can we practice the holy Dharma. "Fit!" A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. The blue ice holy body he showed began to operate gradually according to the Dharma in the absolute cold region. This is a test of "fit". Only with a high degree of fit can the practice be smooth. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to practice the holy Dharma. If there is no fit at all, it can''t be practiced into holy law at all. With the thunder path running in the absolute cold area, suddenly, the thunder path blue ice holy body was slightly shocked. Then, a faint grain appeared in the blue ice holy body. "Only 10% fit?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. According to the description of the absolute cold region, there is a grain on the holy body, which actually represents the degree of fit, only 10%. If it''s two, it''s 20%. By analogy, if you can reach ten, it means that the degree of fit is 100%! In the case of first voyage, if the degree of fit can reach 70% or 80%, it will be very easy to practice holy Dharma and get twice the result with half the effort. If there is a 10% fit, there is even hope to practice the holy Dharma to perfection. Once the holy Dharma is complete, it can give full play to 80% of the power of the holy body! Of course, it is very difficult and almost impossible for the holy Dharma to achieve perfection. It is very good to achieve great achievements. The fit of leidao is only 10%. This means that even if leidao has worked hard for decades or hundreds of years, it is estimated that he will not achieve a small success. "Is the fit so low? But it doesn''t matter. If you work hard, you can still succeed." Ray Dao didn''t care much. He cared more about the introduction of holy law. So, when ray Dao checked again, there were some changes in the column of holy Dharma. Absolute cold region: Beginner Level (can be improved) "Can you improve?" Ray Dao was not too surprised, which was within his expectation. The key now is how long it takes to improve the holy Dharma, which is the most critical. "It consumes ten years of life and can increase the absolute cold area to a small percentage." Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. It''s just a ten-year life span. It''s a good deal. Lei Dao made up his mind almost without thinking. "Lift." "Buzz". As the ten-year life span was consumed, pictures and memories appeared in Lei Dao''s mind. Among these memories, Lei Dao seemed to have been trying to practice the absolute cold region. His fit is only 10%, which is very difficult to practice. But ten years are like a day, and the efficiency according to the power is ten times that under normal circumstances. The ten-year life span consumed by Lei Dao is equivalent to hundreds of years of normal practice, or even more. It is normal to reach Xiaocheng in hundreds of years. However, ray Dao doesn''t just want to succeed in the holy law, he also has higher goals. "It consumes 20 years of life and can be upgraded to Dacheng." "Lift". Almost without thinking, Lei Dao promoted the absolute cold region again. "Consume 50 years of service life and can be improved to perfection." "Lift". Although it takes 50 years to complete from Dacheng to perfection, leidao did not hesitate to improve directly. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s mind had more pictures and memories. For the whole absolute cold region, Lei Dao seemed to "suddenly understand", understood it to a very thorough level, and completely mastered the holy law of absolute cold region. "Eh? Only one day has passed. It seems that this holy Dharma is not very difficult." Lei Dao opened his eyes again and found that only one day had passed, which was a little relieved. He''s also under a lot of pressure. After all, if it takes more than two days and three days to practice the holy law in two days, he also feels embarrassed. Fortunately, it took only one day to practice the holy Dharma to perfection. The most important thing is that he has only consumed 80 years of life, which is very cost-effective. Chapter 442 Name: Lei Dao (25 years old) Service life: 697 years and 11 months Eucharist duality: it consumes a total of 2200 years and a month of life Annihilation of the holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Blue ice holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 2 (can be improved) Absolute cold region: perfect Ray Dao took a look at his holy Dharma absolute cold area, and indeed had reached a perfect state. Under one blow, 80% of the power could burst out, and even exceeded the annihilation of the holy body. It has become the first killer mace of leidao. I don''t know how much Lei Dao''s strength has improved. If you encounter the triple holy reverence of the holy body again, ray Dao can even destroy at least half of the holy body of the other party in one blow, it is simply a crushing advantage, it is simply crushing! "It should be enough. Even the saint under the eldest childe''s command has practiced the holy method. It''s good to make small achievements. Even if he can make great achievements, so what? He is still not an opponent in the absolute cold area of perfection." Randall is confident now. Perfection is also very simple. In the past, although he had divine blood, the ultimate holy body was even stronger than the holy body strengthened three times. But he didn''t have the strength to kill the triple saints of the holy body. Even if there is, it will take a long time, and go all out to wear it out slowly. Unlike now, with the absolute cold area of Thunder Road in a perfect state, many holy bodies of triple saints can be wiped out under one blow, even if they are strong, they will be seriously damaged. Several collisions can even completely erase a holy body. This has the power to kill the triple saints of the holy body! This is a completely different deterrent. With such a deterrent, Lei Dao can be regarded as above the triple of the holy body. So, Lei Dao went straight through the customs. When the bearded Saint saw Lei Dao''s vigorous appearance, he couldn''t help opening his eyes: "Lei Shengzun, you... Have you practiced?" "Yes, the absolute cold area has been practiced. It took a whole day. It seems that it is really difficult in the absolute cold area." The bearded Saint no longer knows what to say. He had been persuading Lei Dao that it was absolutely difficult in the cold region. Now leidao does "recognize" his statement, but what is the reason? It took Lei Dao a day to practice into an absolutely cold area. Can you use the word "difficulty" in the holy Dharma practiced in one day? However, the bearded saint is happy after all. "Lei Shengzun has practiced absolute cold regions to a small degree. Even in the face of holy body triple, he will have some advantages. Maybe he can really compete with several holy body triple saints under the eldest childe. Lei Shengzun, let''s go to see childe nine and tell childe nine the good news." The bearded saint''s smile seemed very excited. But Lei Dao opened his mouth and stopped talking. Looking at the smile on the bearded saint''s face, Lei Dao finally didn''t say anything. Does he say that his absolute cold region is not only a small success, but a perfection? It''s not that Lei Dao wants to hide his clumsiness. Lei Dao really didn''t think about it. He won''t hide his clumsiness. But fear of scaring the bearded saint. The bearded Saint thought that Lei Dao was only a small success in the absolute cold region, so he was so happy. If he directly told him that the absolute cold region was perfect, he was afraid that the bearded Saint would not laugh, but would become frightened. Well, let the bearded Saint be simply happy first. Soon, Lei Dao and the bearded Saint met the ninth childe. Nine childe has been waiting, frowning. Obviously, the situation is not optimistic. It was not until the bearded saint and Lei Dao came together and told the ninth childe that Lei Dao had become the great news in the absolute cold region that the ninth childe showed a surprised smile on his face. "Did Lei Shengzun really practice into an absolute cold region?" "Seriously." Ray Dao''s tone was firm. "One day, just one day, it''s really done..." The ninth childe even opened his eyes, even if he thought it was ridiculous, but this is the truth. Ray Dao only took one day to practice the holy law. That''s the holy law! The holy Dharma that countless people dream of, and even spend hundreds of years practicing. But what about ray? It took only one day to practice. Although the bearded Saint knows that the holy Dharma is difficult to practice, he has never experienced it personally. Different from the ninth childe, he also has a holy Dharma, and even he has practiced the holy Dharma. But up to now, he has not been able to practice the holy law. Lei Dao practiced the holy Dharma in one day, making the ninth childe feel like a fool. However, the ninth childe is also happy for Lei Dao. If Lei Dao has become a holy Dharma, his hope will be greater. So this is a good thing! "Lei Shengzun, the situation is very bad now. I just got the news. Maybe in the next few days, the Lord Shangyang will announce the final decision. At that time, the eldest childe will become the successor of the state of the Lord Shangyang. The overall situation has been decided, so we have to hurry up." The words of the ninth childe made the bearded Saint sink in his heart. It''s only a few days. What can this do? What if Lei Dao becomes a holy Dharma? There was little hope, but now it''s lower. "Oh? There''s a lot of time in a few days, but we can''t really wait until the last day. There''s too much time. It''s inevitable that there will be accidents. Well, defeat the guest Qing under the eldest childe as soon as possible and reassure the ninth childe and the bearded saint as soon as possible." Lei Dao took a deep breath and then said in a deep voice, "let''s go now." "Let''s go. Where are we going?" The bearded saint is still a little confused. "Of course I''m looking for the eldest childe." "Looking for the eldest childe?" Not only the bearded saint, but also the ninth childe was surprised. "Don''t you need to build momentum first, and then solve it one by one, or win over other CHILDES first, vertical and horizontal..." Before the ninth childe finished his words, he was directly interrupted by Lei Dao. "Don''t be so troublesome. Now it''s time to choose the successor of Shang Yang Hou. I believe Shang Yang Hou must pay close attention to the development of the situation. He hasn''t announced it yet, and he must be looking forward to some miracles. In that case, we''ll give Shang Yang Hou some miracles. We don''t need to create a momentum and win over others. Now we don''t have time to play this game." "We will directly and squarely defeat Ke Qing under the eldest childe, and prove that the power under the ninth childe is stronger than the eldest childe! At that time, Shang Yang Hou will naturally have his own consideration. How to choose depends on Shang Yang Hou." Lei Dao said directly. It''s just that I went to find the eldest childe so directly. How can I feel very abrupt and unreliable? Looking at the two people looking at each other, Lei Dao sighed: "In fact, the strength is still not enough. If the strength is enough, you can even go to the Shang Yang Marquis instead of looking for the eldest childe. If the Shang Yang Marquis doesn''t agree to list you as the heir, then kill the Shang Yang marquis. Well, there are the four strong Saints of the Shang Yang Marquis state. If they don''t agree, they can kill them directly. At that time, there will be less trouble." Lei Dao''s words made the ninth childe feel a cold sweat behind his back. What is this way of thinking? This is also called lack of strength? However, when you think about it carefully, it''s true. If Lei Dao is strong and reaches the fourth or even fifth weight of the holy body, how can you care about the successor announced by Shang Yanghou? Don''t say it hasn''t been published. What if it has been published? Lei Dao can also make Shang Yang Hou change back. Strength is fundamental! It''s just that this can''t happen at all. If you really want to have such strength, how can you nest in a small Marquis? "Well, it''s not too late. Go find the eldest childe now. No matter whether you succeed or fail, no matter what the result is, you must fight hard!" The ninth childe also made up his mind completely. So the ninth childe went straight to the eldest childe''s residence with thunder road and bearded saint, a total of three people. ¡­¡­ "Shangyang Shanhai, do you mean that there is a first-class guest under Shangyang Yunchuan? Moreover, it is not an ordinary first-class guest, and even the first-class guest under you can''t help it." The eldest childe sat on the big chair. A pair of eyes are extremely sharp, and the whole body exudes a strong breath and majesty. Even the triple saints of the holy body looked very dignified at the eldest childe. This is the eldest childe, who is about to take charge of the state of Shang Yang Hou! The eldest childe himself is the triple of the holy body, and he has also practiced a holy law. Therefore, the eldest childe''s own strength is very strong, not weaker than those triple peak saints of the holy body. However, as the eldest childe, he has almost no chance to fight. The eldest childe only needs to be in charge and continue to expand his power. In his eyes, the state of Shang Yang was already in his bag, and no one could take it away. "Yes, eldest childe, Shang Yang Yunchuan is very stubborn. I''m afraid he won''t give up easily. I''m afraid... Will bring some trouble to eldest childe, so please make a decision early." Shangyang Shanhai gritted his teeth and said. "Bring trouble? Now who can bring trouble to my childe? Shang Yang Shanhai, Xiao Jiu is your own brother. Tut Tut, are you so indifferent to your brothers?" The eldest childe looked at Shangyang mountain and sea with great interest. Shangyang Shanhai gritted his teeth and said: "I''m only loyal to the eldest childe! Besides, although Shang Yang Yunchuan is my younger brother, my younger brother is very reckless and easy to cause trouble. I need my elder brother to help him at any time. How can Shang Yang Yunchuan become a saint without my advice? This time, too, Shang Yang Yunchuan is inflated, ignorant of the times and wants to destroy the good deeds of the eldest childe. The eldest childe should give it Punishment. " "I just hope the eldest childe can finally hand over Shang Yang Yunchuan to me." Where is Shangyang Shanhai like the heir of the Marquis at the moment? Even those guest ministers under the eldest childe''s command are inferior. "Hahaha, OK, Shangyang Shanhai, you really deserve to be heartless. You can even give up your own brother. Anyway, I''ll give you this opportunity. Old Liu and old Chen, go to Xiaojiu with Shangyang Shanhai." The eldest childe called two saints at random. "Eldest childe, no need, Ninth childe... It seems that he has come!" Suddenly, one of the elders opened his eyes. Chapter 443 "Are you coming?" The eldest childe was surprised. He seemed to feel something and immediately looked out of the hall. "Shua". Shangyang Shanhai couldn''t help turning his head and staring at the outside of the hall. Soon, three figures came in from outside the hall. The leader was nine childe Shang Yang Yunchuan! "Shang Yang Yunchuan, you really came!" Shangyang Shanhai opened his eyes and stared at Shangyang Yunchuan, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. In this case, Shang Yang Yunchuan took the initiative to see the eldest childe, which is very thought-provoking. Does Shang Yang Yunchuan also want to take refuge in the eldest childe? On second thought, Shangyang Shanhai shook his head. He knew Shangyang Shanhai very well. The other party would not bow his head like the eldest childe at all. "Eldest childe." Shangyang Yunchuan didn''t even look at Shangyang mountain and sea, but looked at the eldest childe sitting high above. The eldest childe looked at Shang Yang Yunchuan with great interest and said faintly, "Shang Yang Yunchuan, you''re definitely not coming to take refuge in me this time. Let me guess, do you want the last fight? Just, do you have chips? I''ve won the game. You can''t help even if you struggle any more." The eldest childe seems to have guessed the purpose of Shang Yang Yunchuan. Among the nine CHILDES, Shang Yang Yunchuan is the weakest and the least powerful, but he has the greatest perseverance. Even now, he hasn''t given up. On the contrary, others have basically given up and accepted their fate. They can''t compete with the eldest childe at all. But Shangyang Yunchuan obviously didn''t want to give up, but also wanted to make the last fight. "You are worthy of being the eldest childe. You can see my purpose at a glance. Yes, I want to make the last fight. Even if there is little hope now, I won''t give up!" The ninth childe didn''t hide his purpose. He''s here for the last fight. He''s open and honest. He''s fighting! No one can stop him. The eldest childe narrowed his eyes slightly and then said in a deep voice: "it''s magnanimous, but it''s time. Who gave you the courage to challenge me for the last fight? Is it the strange Lei Shengzun?" The eldest childe''s eyes turned to Lei Dao again. Obviously, the eldest childe has known the existence of Lei Dao from the mouth of Shangyang mountain and sea. Nine childe Shang Yang Yunchuan wanted to say something else, but Lei Dao was impatient when he stepped forward at this time and said directly: "don''t talk so much nonsense. If nine childe wants to run the Marquis and become the successor of Shang Yang Marquis, eldest childe, you are in the way of nine childe. As the guest Secretary under nine childe, Lei will naturally help nine childe clear the obstacles." "So, my son has become an obstacle?" The eldest childe was very angry and laughed back. "Yes, you are an obstacle! Even all your guests are obstacles. Today, Lei is here to clear the obstacles." Ray Dao''s words are quite impolite. Even the eldest childe had the intention to kill. For Shang Yang Yunchuan, who is also the successor of Shang Yang Hou state, the eldest childe will not kill. Or, you can''t kill him at this time. But for Keqing, the eldest childe doesn''t have such good patience. Lei Dao is the following crime. In the eyes of the eldest childe, Lei Dao is just a guest Qing. He dares to offend him. He is the way to die. Therefore, the eldest childe waved his hand and said, "give this Lei Shengzun a ride!" The killing intention, which was not concealed, permeated the whole hall. At the same time, all three saints stood up at the same time. No, not even the three saints. Shangyang Shanhai waved his hand. The old man in grey robe also set off and stood behind Lei Dao. Four Saints! Although the eldest childe was angry and moved to kill, he did not despise Lei Dao. On the contrary, he attached great importance to Lei Dao and knew that Lei Dao could compete with the triple saints of the holy body. Therefore, he was the triple saints of the four holy bodies. This is to completely kill Lei Dao! "Lei Shengzun..." The ninth childe seemed a little nervous and looked very ugly. He is also one of the nine princes of Shang Yang Hou state, and Lei Dao is his first-class guest Qing. But now, he can only watch Lei Dao, the first-class guest Qing, fall into the siege of the eldest childe''s four guest Qing. He can''t help it. It''s a very bad feeling. However, no matter how bad the ninth childe feels, he can do nothing. Now, he can only choose to believe ray Dao. Compared with the nine childe''s helplessness, Lei Dao seemed very relaxed and calm. He stood with his hands down and stood quietly in the hall, surrounded by the four saints, as if he had no fear. This calmness alone is far from being comparable to the general double holy dignity of the holy body. "It''s long overdue. It''s nonsense to say so much. In the end, we have to fight our strength!" Thunder said coldly. He knows that everything here is concerned, even more than one eye. Perhaps the Shang Yang Hou was secretly watching the situation here. Therefore, Lei Dao should not only win, but also win beautifully! The four holy bodies and the triple saints are really strong, but do they really dare to work hard? They dare not! Thunder dare! "Roar..." The Four Saints started, and as soon as they started, they went all out. A full twelve holy bodies seem to come out of the depths of the void. Thousands of holy bodies block out the sky and the sun, and surround the thunder path in the middle, as if they were like a tiny ant. The twelve holy bodies were strengthened three times, and their power was really amazing. I''m afraid none of the double saints of the holy body can maintain such composure. But Ray Dao was still calm. Even, his eyes are still looking at these holy bodies. He is looking at and thinking about who is the breakthrough? Since we want to be deterred, we must be severely deterred. How can we call it awe without erasing a holy body? But whose holy body should be obliterated? Lei Dao glanced and finally stared at the three holy bodies of the grey robed old man. After all, Lei Dao had already fought with the grey robed old man before. He knew something about the strength of the grey robed old man. But the grey robed old man didn''t know thunder. One day later, Lei Dao''s strength has been earth shaking, and he can be surprised. "It''s you!" Lei Dao made up his mind. The old man in grey robe doesn''t know why. Suddenly, he has some palpitations in his heart. It seems that something bad will happen. It seems that he will be in danger. It''s just, what''s the danger to him? Is it the thunder saint in front of you? But now thunder road is surrounded by twelve holy bodies, all of which are strengthened three times. Can Thunder Road turn the sky? Although ray Tao is very strong, he has two ultimate holy bodies, and even a very special separation, which is not inferior to two ultimate holy bodies. But Ray Dao''s strength is actually similar to him. Facing the triple saints of the four holy bodies and the twelve holy bodies, leidao had no chance at all. Thunder way, dead! Thinking of this, the grey robed old man''s nervous heart was completely relieved again. "Right now!" Ray Dao''s eyes flashed. The four holy bodies, the triple saints and the twelve holy bodies strengthened three times are impossible if ray Tao completely despises them. If you are besieged by the twelve holy bodies, thunder road will also be very troublesome. Therefore, ray Daode was surprised and took the lead in erasing a holy body and frightening the triple saints of these holy bodies. At the next moment, Lei Dao hardly hesitated and showed two holy bodies in an instant. However, the key is not the two holy bodies, but the separation of God''s blood! "Buzz". With the third body, that is, Lei Dao''s divine blood separated body step by step, there was almost no hesitation, and the divine eyes on his forehead suddenly opened. A scarlet light spread rapidly. Unlike before, the former God''s eye just wrapped Lei Dao''s body, but now it has formed a scarlet area. In this area, it will be affected by the divine eye. This is the divine eye field! The twelve holy bodies are covered by the God''s eyes of thunder. Just for a moment, Lei Dao felt the pressure. The twelve holy bodies strengthened three times were really too strong and put too much pressure on Lei Dao Even, ray Dao could feel that his divine eye field could only support a breathing time. After a breath, his divine eye field will be invincible, and even affect the divine blood separation. After all, in the field, it is not easy to suppress the twelve holy bodies strengthened three times at once, let alone suppress a breathing time? Ray Dao didn''t hesitate. At the moment when he showed his divine eye, his holy body had moved, not one holy body, but two holy bodies. However, the battle is not annihilation of the holy body, but blue ice holy body. Seeing the blue ice holy body and the annihilation holy body rushing towards the old man''s holy body in the gray robe, even the eldest childe outside didn''t seem to be aware of the danger. I don''t know what ray Dao is going to do? On the contrary, he is very interested in Lei Dao''s divine blood separation. Being able to "suppress" Twelve holy bodies strengthened three times, even if there is only one breathing time, it is valuable and even terrible. Lei Dao almost came to the three holy bodies of the old man in gray robe at the first time. At this moment, the three holy bodies were suppressed by the field of God''s eyes, and the three holy bodies did not move. Lei Dao showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then, the blue ice holy body blew out with a fierce punch. "Absolute cold region!" Lei Dao''s holy law "absolute cold region" is the real killer mace. No one knows before the holy master exerts his holy Dharma. Even the grey robed old man didn''t realize it. After all, the grey robed old man fought with Lei Dao only the day before. The two sides are equal. Lei Dao didn''t use the holy Dharma at all. Besides, Lei Dao was not even a first-class guest at that time. Where did he get the holy Dharma? Even if you get the holy Dharma and practice it in one day, it is impossible. Therefore, the old man in grey robe didn''t realize that Lei Dao had the holy law, the eldest childe didn''t realize it, and Shangyang Shanhai didn''t realize it. But at the moment, thunder suddenly broke out, and the absolute cold area turned into a blue light, which shrouded a holy body of the old man in gray robe in an instant. Chapter 444 Boom. When the absolute cold area shrouded a holy body of the old man in gray robe, the power of terror broke out in an instant. Up to 80% of the power broke out. What a terror is that? Moreover, leidao''s blue ice holy body is still the ultimate holy body, which itself is stronger than the holy body strengthened three times, and now it is doubled. In the past, the blue ice holy body or annihilation holy body of thunder road could wield 23% of the power, which was very good. Two or three percent of the power burst out in an instant, which can suppress the holy body strengthened three times. But now it suddenly broke out 80% of the power! Therefore, in an instant, the holy body of the grey robed old man was suppressed, and the terrible holy body power, with cold power, wiped out the holy body of the grey robed old man in an instant. Click. The holy body of the old man in the grey robe collapsed with only one move. Almost 50%, no, even 60% or 70% of the holy body was directly wiped out. And ray Dao didn''t want to let go of this holy body. Only 60% or 70% can not completely erase this holy body. At best, it is just a heavy blow. However, after the blue ice holy body performed the holy method, the annihilation holy body also followed, and the annihilation force of terror was like weaving a net, which was immediately shrouded on the severely damaged holy body. This holy body of the old man in the gray robe has only 23% of the holy body left. What power can it have? Under the attack of the annihilation holy body of Thunder Road, the annihilation power of terror is full of the power to destroy everything. Countless annihilation forces entangled the holy body of the grey robed old man, and almost in the blink of an eye, it wiped out the holy body of the grey robed old man. Obliterate! This is completely obliterated! Just two moves, blue ice holy body and annihilation holy body cooperate with the attack. No, maybe God''s blood separation must be added. Without the God''s eye field of God''s blood separation, it is impossible for the two holy bodies of Lei Dao to erase the holy body of the old man in the gray robe so smoothly. You know, that''s the holy body strengthened three times! It''s easy to be hit hard, and it''s impossible to erase it in such a short time! Unless it is completely crushed by strength, it is possible to instantly erase a holy body strengthened three times. As Lei Dao wiped out a holy body and the time for a breath came, Lei Dao immediately took back the field of God''s eyes, and the two holy bodies rushed directly to the holy bodies behind him. "Boom". This is a hard fight, and Lei Dao didn''t leave his hand. The blue ice holy body crazily displays the holy method in the absolute cold area, and each blow can hit a holy body. No holy body can compete with the blue ice holy body. In the blink of an eye, one holy body was wiped out, three holy bodies were severely damaged, and basically all four holy bodies lost their combat effectiveness. The number of holy bodies also decreased suddenly, and there were only eight holy bodies. Seeing this scene, the four holy bodies and triple saints seem to have returned to God. "Holy Dharma! It''s the absolute cold region of holy Dharma!" "It''s absolutely impossible to be so terrible in the cold area. A breath will erase a triple strengthened holy body. Besides, Lei Shengzun is only the double holy body." "It''s the ultimate holy body! Lord Lei has two ultimate holy bodies, no weaker than the holy body strengthened three times." "Even the ultimate holy body can''t be so terrible. After all, Lei Shengzun is fighting beyond his level. Unless... Unless Lei Shengzun''s absolute cold area is not just as simple as Xiaocheng, it is very likely to be Dacheng, or even complete, it is possible to hit three holy bodies and erase one holy body in an instant." "How long will it take for the holy Dharma to become great or even complete? Impossible, impossible?" Many people can''t believe it. But the eldest childe fiercely stood up and stared at Lei Dao in the hall. As a triple saint of the holy body, he also practiced a holy Dharma. Naturally, he understood what it meant for Lei Dao to show the absolute cold area at the moment. It''s definitely not as simple as Xiaocheng, not even Dacheng. But perfection! Although it is inconceivable, it is very likely to be true. Perfect Dharma! He deeply knows how difficult it is to achieve the perfection of the holy Dharma. Even if you practice for hundreds of years, you can''t achieve the perfection of holy Dharma, but how can Lei Dao achieve the perfection of holy Dharma? Unless the degree of fit is very, very high, or even 100% of the degree of fit. But how is that possible? Generally, it is very valuable to achieve seven or eight degrees of fit. More than 90% fit? The eldest childe hasn''t seen it, maybe, but it''s absolutely rare. As for the 100% degree of agreement, unless it is the saint who created the holy Dharma, who can achieve 100% degree of agreement with the holy Dharma? The eldest childe doesn''t believe that the coincidence between Lei Dao and absolute cold area has reached 100%. But the perfection of ray Tao''s holy Dharma is a fact. Compared with the surprise of the eldest childe, the bearded saint and the ninth childe were stunned and set off a storm in the depths of their hearts. They know that ray Dao only got the holy Dharma a day ago. It took only one day for ray Tao to practice the holy Dharma, which was very terrible. Is it possible to practice the holy Dharma to greatness or even perfection in one day? It''s appalling. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe that someone could practice the holy Dharma to perfection in one day. Then they remembered that Lei Daokou had practiced the holy method into. I''m afraid the "practice" in Lei Daokou has a great misunderstanding with their understanding. Lei Dao''s so-called practice is perfection? "Lei Shengzun deceived us so hard!" The bearded Saint murmured with a bitter smile. Lei Dao didn''t disclose any information before. Now in the blink of an eye, it''s actually the perfection of the holy law. It''s so shocking that the bearded Saint hasn''t recovered yet. The ninth childe took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "you can''t blame Lei Shengzun. If Lei Shengzun said that his holy Dharma was complete, will you believe it?" The bearded saint was stunned. Indeed, if ray Tao said that he would practice the holy Dharma to perfection, who would believe it? That''s impossible! "Everybody, don''t keep your hands. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at today." One of the four saints, with sharp eyes, said slowly. This is the strongest Saint under the eldest childe''s command. Originally thought that even if Lei Dao was strong, it was nothing. Their four saints joined hands. Couldn''t it be against a mere holy body and two saints? However, the strength just shown by leidao is really shocking. Where is ray road like the holy body double? Even if the holy body is triple, not many saints dare to guarantee that it will be stronger than leidao. Therefore, now the Four Saints no longer hold the psychology of "underestimate". Although we paid attention to it before, we still didn''t go all out. At least, they did not perform the holy law. In fact, two of the four saints have practiced the holy Dharma. Although they are only small, they are very different from the saints without the holy Dharma. Before, I underestimated Lei Dao and thought that the four saints were enough to easily suppress Lei Dao, so I didn''t use the holy method. Now, they have known the strength of leidao, and naturally they will not have any reservations. "Kill!" Suddenly, the eight holy bodies roared and rushed towards Lei Dao, especially the old man in gray robe. He was shocked and angry, and even hated Lei Dao to the bone. The reason is very simple. Leidao wiped out one of his holy bodies and greatly reduced his strength. It takes a long time and resources to fully recover this holy body. This is a heavy loss for the grey robed old man. He never thought about such a huge price. All this is caused by Lei Dao, who is the culprit. Therefore, although a holy body was wiped out, the old man in gray robe hated thunder even more. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to hit and even kill Lei Dao! Otherwise, there may be no chance in the future. After all, it''s unimaginable that Lei Dao''s strength improves so fast. Here, four saints can besiege leidao together. If you leave here, who else will besiege leidao? Therefore, revenge must be this opportunity, probably the only opportunity! "Strong wind!" "Zhenhai!" The Four Saints besieged Lei Dao together, and two of them did not hesitate to show their holy Dharma. Suddenly, even thunder felt the threat. Although it is only a small holy law, it is also a holy law. Moreover, leidao itself was besieged. If there was no holy Dharma, I was afraid that leidao would be in danger now. "Hahaha, thunder is just right! Since it''s not enough to erase a holy body, then erase another holy body!" Lei Dao looked up to the sky and laughed. At the same time, he let the divine blood separate and annihilate the holy body, blocking the attack of the other seven holy bodies, or making room for him. The only thing Lei Dao has to deal with is a holy body, or the holy body of the old man in gray robe. Who makes the grey robed old man the weakest? Moreover, the grey robed old man also had a killing intention to Lei Dao, and Lei Dao would not be indifferent. If it''s not enough to erase one holy body, then two. "Holy Dharma, absolute cold region!" Lei Dao''s blue ice holy body was hurled at one of the old man''s holy bodies in gray robes. "Boom". Thunder road is another absolute cold area, exploding and enveloping the holy body of the old man in gray robe, enveloping the holy body and madly erasing the holy body. In the blink of an eye, it was wiped out 70% or 80%. At the same time, thunder''s divine blood separated and annihilated the holy body, and was hit by the seven holy bodies at the same time. There are also two holy bodies that display holy Dharma. It has to be said that the annihilation of Thunder Road, the separation of holy body and divine blood, bears great pressure, which is unimaginable. Therefore, under one strike, the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao was also forcibly wiped out. Divine blood separation is better. In terms of defense, divine blood separation seems to be more powerful. But with this single blow, leidao seemed to have been hit hard. However, leidao didn''t care at all. On the contrary, the blue ice holy body blew out again, and the absolute cold area of terror shrouded the second holy body of the grey robed old man, leaving only two or three percent of the holy body. Poof. The second holy body of the old man in the gray robe has been erased again! Chapter 445 "What? It''s worn out again?" The grey robed old man was shocked, and then he began to fear uncontrollably. Fear, really fear. He''s scared. Two holy bodies have been wiped out. Lei Dao, what are you doing? Staring at him alone, chasing and beating, is this the point where he vowed to kill him? The old man in grey robe is a triple saint of the holy body. It''s incredible and incredible that two holy bodies were wiped out at once. But this is the truth! This is the divine power of the perfect holy Dharma! The grey robed old man now has only one holy body left. He has to be afraid, he has to be afraid. If ray Tao stares at him and chases him, he will let other saints attack him. Although ray Tao will lose a lot, he can erase his last holy body. Once the last holy body was wiped out, he knew what it meant to the grey robed old man. That means he will fall! The holy body has three holy bodies. Even if you lose, you can actually escape calmly. In fact, such strong people rarely fall. Unless the opponent has overwhelming strength, even running away is an extravagant hope. Even second kill! In that case, the triple saints of the holy body will not escape the end. Now, although ray Dao doesn''t kill a three times strengthened holy body, he can crush the three times strengthened holy body without mastering the holy law. It has the advantage of rolling. Therefore, in a very short time, only two confrontations can erase the two holy bodies strengthened three times. If you continue like this, the old man in gray robe will die! He had no doubt that he would really die. Therefore, the grey robed old man has no regard for face and hatred. He has gone through thousands of hardships since he was able to practice. Naturally, he doesn''t want to die. Even if he joined the command of Shangyang Shanhai and became a first-class guest Qing, he wanted benefits, not really desperately. Compared with the benefits he got, now he has completely wiped out two holy bodies, which is a big loss! Therefore, the grey robed old man left, far away from the Thunder Road, and never dared to approach again. Even looking at Lei Dao''s eyes, I felt palpitation. "Shua". Lei Dao turned and faced the remaining six holy bodies, that is, the three saints. Almost each of the three saints lost a holy body, so there were only six holy bodies together. Of course, their holy body was not destroyed, but it was put away because it was seriously damaged. But even so, the faces of the three saints were dignified. Six holy bodies, two holy bodies in the upper Thunder Road, plus one separated body. It seems that there is still a quantitative advantage, but in fact? Leidao obviously has an advantage. After all, leidao''s strength is stronger! Thunder can instantly erase the two holy bodies of the old man in the gray robe, which means that thunder can also erase their holy bodies. Now in this situation, they are also thinking, do they really work hard? If you really work hard, you may not be able to spell thunder. Moreover, as guests, they work hard, which is really not cost-effective. Lei Dao glanced at the three saints and stood quietly. Two holy bodies plus a divine blood separation still have the upper hand in momentum. The three saints retreated gradually. "Hum." At this time, the eldest childe gave a cold hum. He knew that if he continued to fight like this, his guest Qing might really lose, and he would lose miserably. He really didn''t think that the many saints he had recruited could not compare with the one recruited by Shang Yang Yunchuan. Only one saint was oppressing the three saints under his command, and one Saint under Shangyang Shanhai was out of breath. Although there are many saints under his command, what is the significance of that? With the strength shown by Lei Dao at the moment, he can use the perfect holy method, and with the terrorist power of the ultimate holy body, he can really kill the second time for the general holy body and even the holy statue of the double holy body! Second kill the holy body! Therefore, in the case of second killing the holy body, the number has no meaning at all. Even if the eldest childe gives orders, I''m afraid these third-class guest Qing and second-class guest Qing won''t do it. Are you kidding? Let them die. They would rather compensate for the reward given by the eldest childe than die. Therefore, in this war, the eldest childe was defeated, and completely defeated! "Shang Yang Yunchuan, you have found a powerful saint. But so what? I''m about to become the successor of Shang Yang Marquis, and I''m still the holy body. What if you are a little stronger than me? You still don''t have any chance." For this, the eldest childe seems very confident. "Really?" Lei Dao took back the holy body and stood with his hands down. He said faintly, "the ninth childe has Lei''s assistance. When he can take charge of the state of Shang Yang Hou, besides, it won''t be long before Lei can even advance to the triple of holy body. Who is Lei''s opponent? If you say that the ninth childe is not qualified to become the successor of the state of Shang Yang Hou and take charge of the state of Shang Yang Hou, who is still qualified?" Ray Dao''s tone was aggressive and seemed to be full of self-confidence. However, he didn''t tell the eldest childe. He believed that someone would be able to hear him. He said to the high-level officials of the Shang Yang Marquis, that is, to the saint who has the ability to decide the successor of the Shang Yang marquis. Lei Dao''s meaning is very clear, that is, he is the biggest chip in the hands of the ninth childe. Moreover, Lei Dao only recognizes nine CHILDES! This is almost a threat, a very straightforward threat. Once the state of Shang Yang chose the eldest childe as its successor, Lei Dao would not stay in the state of Shang Yang. Lei Dao''s terrible strength today, he believes that Shangyang Marquis must know. And it is also clear what it means to be a saint with unlimited potential. As ray Tao said, how powerful should he be once he advanced to the triple of the holy body? That can greatly enhance the strength of Shang Yang Hou state! Isn''t it for the purpose of indirectly enhancing the strength of the state of Shang Yang that the nine princes compete with each other and cultivate their forces? Therefore, the guest Qing under the nine CHILDES is also a very important factor. Even sometimes, it can play a decisive factor! For example, if Lei Dao is a holy body and four saints, he doesn''t even use this method. The ninth childe doesn''t have to do anything. Finally, the successor must be the ninth childe. That is the four fold guest Qing of the holy body, which played a decisive role. Shang Yanghou also needs powerful Keqing. Obviously, even several first-class guest secretaries under the eldest childe''s command are far less than Lei Dao. The ninth childe and the eldest childe understand Lei Dao''s words. For a moment, the eldest childe''s face changed and his heart was even angrier. "Lei Dao! You''re just a guest after all. If you want to dare to make the decision of Shang Yang Hou''s house, I won''t agree!" Suddenly, the eldest childe was ready to do it himself. With a fierce roar behind him, three terrible holy bodies appeared, emitting a terrible momentum. The eldest childe is not only a candidate, but also a powerful saint of the holy body. His guest Qing didn''t dare to work hard. He didn''t think it was worth it. But the eldest childe dares to work hard, because this is to work hard for himself! Even if Lei Dao is strong, once he really tries his best, he entangles Lei Dao, and those guests rush up again. The eldest childe doesn''t believe Lei Dao, so he can''t help it. "Eldest childe, what do you want to do? The rules of the Marquis house, heirs can''t do it. Do you want to break the rules of the Marquis house?" The ninth childe immediately shouted. The nine princes of Shang Yang Hou''s residence compete anyway. The ninth childe is absolutely not allowed to do it. Even to Keqing, the ninth childe is not allowed to do it. Once you do it, you break the rules. Obviously, the eldest childe has lost his sense of propriety and is ready to do it himself. He already felt a trace of danger from ray Dao''s words. It seems that Lei Dao''s words can really affect the decision of Shang Yang Hou''s house. "Stop!" At this time, a dignified voice sounded, and an old man who was dead all over appeared in the big hall of the eldest childe. Although the old man exudes the time of death, as soon as he appears, his breath seems to be able to suppress everyone. Even thunder jumped in his heart and felt the danger. It seems that the old man is strong enough to threaten him. This surprised ray Dao. From the old man, he felt that the old man seemed to be only the triple of the holy body, and dead. It was obvious that the deadline was coming. How could such a saint threaten Lei Dao? But Lei Dao''s feeling is not wrong. He really has a very dangerous feeling, and it comes from the dead saint. To be exact, it came from the dead saint. "No, there seems to be another power in his body that can make me feel dangerous. Is it... Holy treasure?" Lei Dao was surprised. He thought of some possibility. Holy treasure! The treasure of the holy master can threaten the supreme treasure of the holy master. Only this possibility can explain why there is a breath threatening Thunder Road on this dead saint. It must be a saint treasure, and it must not be an ordinary Saint treasure. Holy treasures are very rare, much rarer than holy Dharma. "See you, Shang Yanghou!" As soon as the dead Saint appeared, he saluted respectfully one by one, whether the eldest childe, the ninth childe, or Shangyang mountain and sea. Shang Yanghou! The dead saint in front of us is actually the Shang Yang Hou of this generation! Lei Dao was a little surprised, but it seemed reasonable to think about it. If you are not a Shang Yang Hou, how can you have a holy treasure? Even in the state of Shang Yang, the holy treasure is very precious. Only the contemporary Shang Yang hou can have the holy treasure! "Lei Shengzun, you can help Xiao Jiu. It''s a blessing for Xiao Jiu. Shang Yang Yunchuan, from today on, you will be the next generation of Shang Yang Hou! When you return to the Hou state to accumulate Shang Yang Hou of previous dynasties and hold a grand ceremony, you can officially take charge of Shang Yang Hou state and become a real Shang Yang Hou!" As soon as Shang Yang Hou opened his mouth, he was shocked to announce the successor of Shang Yang Hou directly. Neither the eldest childe nor Shangyang Shanhai. But, nine childe Shang Yang Yunchuan! This scene stunned everyone and didn''t even return to their senses. "No, I disagree!" Suddenly, a fierce roar sounded. When the people saw it, it was a big childe with distorted expression and crazy appearance. Chapter 446 "Not satisfied?" Shang Yanghou''s eyes were cold. Whew. With a wave of his hand, he didn''t even display the holy body. He just flew out with a flash of light, and a strong and fierce breath came into being. With one blow, he immediately cut on the holy body of the eldest childe. Poof. The eldest childe''s holy body, which was strengthened three times, didn''t even have any resistance, so he cut off an arm. And the arm burst and completely collapsed. "This..." Everyone was shocked. The eldest childe is a triple holy body. Although Shang Yanghou is very strong, he is only the triple of the holy body. Even if he wants to be stronger, he will be equal in battle. How can he be like this? The eldest childe doesn''t seem to have any resistance. Even, just as the milli light was approaching, the eldest childe felt the breath of death. It seemed that if he faced the milli light again, he would die! "Holy treasure..." The eldest childe had a low voice and stared at Shang Yanghou. He knew that it was a holy treasure. It was the national treasure of the state of Shang Yang. Except for the four holy respects of the holy body, almost no one could rival it. Shang Yanghou of all dynasties carried this sacred treasure, which could suppress all the resistance of Shang Yanghou state. "Ben Sheng is not dead yet! But those who refuse to obey will be dealt with according to the family law!" Shang Yanghou is not only the head of a family, but also the head of a country. But obviously, the family law is more strict. The dignity of the Shang Yang hou can not be provoked, even if the other party is the eldest childe of the holy body. Next time, Shang Yanghou will not be polite to the eldest childe. "Well, Shang Yang Yunchuan, come back to your palace with Ben Sheng. Ben Sheng will give you a detailed introduction to the state of Shang Yang." So Shang Yang Hou left with Shang Yang Yunchuan. Only Shang Yang Shan Hai and the eldest childe were left in the hall. The eldest childe''s face is very ugly. He was defeated. At the last moment, he was completely defeated and was robbed of the position of successor to the state of Hou by Shang Yang Yunchuan. This is too deadly. "No, I haven''t failed, I haven''t failed! How can I be able to run the state of Shang Yang, even though I can''t inherit the state of Shang Yang? I''m already a triple holy body. When I advance to the fourth holy body. Hum, if this old thing doesn''t die, I want him to look good! The fourth holy body can be with Shang Yang Hou If you want to be the master of your family, who can do anything? " The eldest childe''s expression was distorted. He is unwilling, very unwilling. Obviously, it is a firm decision. It has almost been decided. Who can think of being overturned at the last moment? On the contrary, Yunchuan was robbed of the position of the successor of the state of Shang Yang Hou by Shang Yang. How can you be reconciled? However, no matter how cruel he is, he says he wants to advance to the quadruple of the holy body. However, is it so easy? The triple holy body is not uncommon among the people who failed in the competition in the Shang Yang Hou state. Even now, there are many triple saints of the holy body in the state of Shang Yang. But who can advance to the quadruple of the holy body? Although quadruple and triple seem to be separated by only one, and there is only one more holy body, they are very different. After four times of strengthening, the holy body will be unimaginable strong enough to suppress countless holy bodies and triple saints. Of course, the quadruple saints are also very difficult to achieve. These words of the eldest childe are just unwilling words. Shangyang Shanhai took a deep breath and said, "eldest childe, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first and say goodbye." So Shangyang Shanhai hurried away with his guest Qing. "Take the helm! Damn it!" Seeing that Shang Yangshan and Hai almost fled, the eldest childe gnashed his teeth. He knew that once Shangyang Shanhai left, he would never come back. "Eldest childe, we also say goodbye. We don''t want the rest." Several guests under the eldest childe''s command forgot each other and all said goodbye. Are you kidding? Now even the successor of the state of Shang Yang Hou has been determined. It is the ninth childe, Shang Yang Yunchuan, not the eldest childe. They continue to stay like this. If Shang Yang Yunchuan is unhappy with the eldest childe one day, you will have to suffer them. To put it simply, the eldest childe is finished. They don''t want to stay on the broken boat of the eldest childe, so they''d better leave as soon as possible. "You... You..." The eldest childe''s eyes seemed to spit fire. However, these guests ignored the eldest childe. Advanced Eucharist quadruple? The eldest childe''s imagination is beautiful, but in fact, he can''t become a Shang Yang Hou after losing his position as the successor of Shang Yang Hou. The resources obtained by inheriting Shang Yang Hou will be greatly reduced. There are no conveniences yet. In this case, it''s a dream to want to advance the quadruple of the holy body! "Ha ha, go, go, all go, you''ll regret it!" The eldest childe roared angrily. His expression twisted and became ferocious and terrible. ¡­¡­ Nine childe Shang Yang Yunchuan is in a trance. That''s the heir? Everything seems to be in a dream. Therefore, he always returned to the main hall with Shang Yanghou, and he didn''t seem to have returned to God. Shang Yanghou said with a smile: "Xiao Jiu, you really have to thank Lei Shengzun. You have found a wonderful saint!" Shang Yanghou seems to have something to say. Obviously, he already knew what ray Tao did, or ray Tao''s "talent", especially in the holy Dharma. No one in Shang Yang Hou''s house could hide it from him. "Shang Yanghou flattered me. Mr. nine helped Mr. Lei. Naturally, Mr. Lei should help Mr. nine. Besides, as a guest Qing, this is what Mr. Lei should do." Lei Dao said faintly, but he was not proud of his achievements. "Lord Lei is too modest. It''s his blessing that Yunchuan can meet him with his ability. I think Lord Lei has only one holy Dharma, which annihilates the holy body. It seems that there is no suitable holy Dharma. I have a holy Dharma here, which was obtained by the old ancestor of the Marquis who killed a four fold holy body. It has something to do with the annihilation force. Maybe it can Let Lei Shengzun be satisfied. " After saying that, Shang Yanghou directly stretched out his hand and a group of light flew to Lei Dao. As soon as Lei Dao grabbed it, then the power of divine thought swept away, and all the contents in the light were printed and engraved in his mind. "The holy method of destroying yuan?" Ray Dao saw this holy Dharma. It really has something to do with the annihilation force. To be exact, it should be some destructive force similar to the annihilation force. But the attributes are similar and very similar. Lei Dao should fit with this holy Dharma. As long as there is a degree of fit, even if the degree of fit is only 1%, that''s enough. Thunder road can be introduced smoothly, and the consumption life is increased. Therefore, the holy method of destroying yuan may be practiced with a little effort. "Thank you, Shang Yanghou!" Lei Dao took a deep look at Shang Yang Hou. The other party gave him a holy Dharma for no reason. It''s not simple. It''s a holy Dharma, not cabbage. Even the Shang Yang hou can''t give him a holy Dharma casually. The real reason is that he wants to win over Lei Dao! Even announcing that the ninth childe, Shang Yang Yunchuan, became the successor of Shang Yang Hou state is estimated to win over Lei Dao. Now even Shang Yang Yunchuan seems to have some doubts about the value of Lei Dao. But Shang Yanghou understands! How appalling is it to practice a holy Dharma to perfection in one day? Even Shang Yanghou, let alone have seen it, has never even heard of it. But Shang Yanghou immediately responded that such gifted saints must be attracted, even at all costs. Once you hold on, ray Tao''s role is no less than that of a holy body and Four Saints! Even more than the Four Saints of the holy body. It is precisely because of this understanding that Shang Yang Hou so decisively announced that the ninth childe Shang Yang Yunchuan was the successor of Shang Yang Hou state. Otherwise, Shang Yang Yunchuan could not be the successor of Hou state at all. This holy method of destroying yuan is actually the goodwill released by Shang Yang Hou. He believes that ray Tao can understand his kindness! And ray Dao did understand. He glanced at the ninth childe, Shang Yang Yunchuan, and continued to say, "Lei is now the guest Qing under the ninth childe, and will be the guest Qing of Shang Yang Hou in the future!" The meaning of Lei Dao''s words has been very clear. As long as the ninth childe inherits the Hou state, Lei Dao will stay in the Shang Yang Hou state. This statement also satisfied Shang Yanghou. "Three days later, we will leave for the state of Shang Yang Hou. At that time, after the grand ceremony, Yunchuan will truly inherit the state of Shang Yang Hou and become a new generation of Shang Yang Hou!" Shang Yanghou also made a promise to Lei Dao. Lei Dao nodded with satisfaction and said, "Lei doesn''t bother the ninth childe and Shang Yang Hou." So, Lei Dao turned and left. He had just got a holy law and naturally had to think about it. After Lei Dao left, Shang Yang Yunchuan seemed to have recovered. He frowned and asked in some surprise, "Shang Yanghou, you chose me as your successor because of Lei Shengzun?" Obviously, Shangyang Yunchuan also saw some signs. Shang Yanghou nodded, looked at Lei Dao''s back and sighed: "yes, it''s to keep Lei Shengzun. Xiao Jiu, you may not even know how lucky you are to meet Lei Shengzun and bring him under your command. Lei Shengzun is comparable to a holy body!" "Ah?" Shangyang Yunchuan was shocked. Holy body quadruple, how is this possible? In the whole Shang Yang Hou state, only one ancestor is the holy body quadruple, which suppresses the whole Shang Yang Hou state. Ray Dao is only the double of the holy body. How can he be comparable to the quadruple of the holy body? "I have never met more than the holy body quadruple, and even far more than the holy body quadruple. In short, Xiao Jiu, you should win over the holy body quadruple. As long as he can stay in our country, it will be your greatest achievement." Shang Yang Yunchuan nodded heavily, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Chapter 447 Ray Dao returned to the chamber of Secrets again. However, he didn''t immediately take out the practice of mieyuan holy method, but narrowed his eyes slightly, and seemed to recall the light of Shang Yanghou before. That light, very strong! It''s really strong, and even thunder feels a strong threat. Even if he is right, Lei Dao is really not sure whether he can resist it. "Holy treasure?" Thunder whispered. Shengbao, it''s not the first time he heard about it, but it''s the first time he saw it. I haven''t even seen the holy treasure, but I feel its power. It''s really terrible. This shows that Shengbao is really unusual. If you want to win the strong with the weak, especially for the Holy One, it is actually very difficult to win the strong with the weak, or fight beyond the level. Perhaps only the ultimate holy body, the perfect holy Dharma, and the powerful holy treasure can do it. At present, leidao already has the ultimate holy body and perfect holy Dharma, so he can fight beyond his level. As for the holy treasure, it can be met but not sought. It is difficult to meet. However, ray Dao didn''t care much. The ultimate holy body and holy Dharma belong to their own power. The holy treasure belongs to external force. Although sometimes external force can also play a great role, Lei Dao will not rely too much on external force. After all, leidao has always believed in his own strength. Only by attributing great power to itself is the real power. Lei Dao never relies on foreign things. He relies on his own efforts, which is the most real power! Well, the power also belongs to Lei Dao''s own power, not external power. At least ray Dao thinks so. "The holy law of destroying the yuan." Lei Dao recalled the annihilation holy method, which is a holy method with destructive attribute, which is similar to Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body. But whether there is a fit or not and whether he can practice it is not clear. However, he tried to practice. At least, you need to know if there is a fit? This time, Lei Dao really took a lot of effort, and finally introduced the holy method of killing yuan. The annihilation holy method has been introduced, which means that the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao still has a degree of fit with the annihilation holy method. However, this time, the degree of fit is lower, about 5%. It''s too low. According to such a fit and step-by-step practice, I''m afraid I can''t achieve a small success in a hundred years. Maybe after hundreds of years of practice, it can only be a small success. As for Dacheng, don''t think about it all your life. Immortal Dharma: Beginner Level (can be improved) Seeing that the holy method of killing yuan has indeed been introduced, Lei Dao was completely relieved. As long as the holy method can be introduced, everything will no longer be a problem. At present, leidao is a double holy body, with only two holy bodies. Although they are the ultimate holy body, the only one who practices the holy method to perfection is the blue ice holy body. Therefore, Lei Dao''s strength still has room to improve, that is, his annihilation of the holy body! It''s just that there was no proper holy law to annihilate the holy body in the past. Now, he finally got the holy method suitable for annihilating the holy body. Therefore, Lei Dao no longer hesitated, immediately consumed his life and directly promoted the holy method of annihilating the yuan to perfection. "Buzz". In Lei Dao''s memory, pictures and memories emerged. He was practicing the holy method of destroying the yuan. From entry to Xiaocheng, then to Dacheng, and finally to perfection! This time, Lei Dao still used only one day to practice the holy method of destroying yuan to perfection. The perfect method of annihilating the holy body of Yuan Dynasty is also unusual. It can exert 80% of the power of annihilating the holy body, which is similar to that in the absolute cold region. Ray Dao took another look at the power data. Name: Lei Dao (25 years old) Service life: 617 years and 11 months Eucharist duality: it consumes 2300 years and one month of life Annihilation of the holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Blue ice holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 2 (can be improved) Absolute cold region: perfect Dharma of destroying yuan: consummation Sure enough, his holy method of destroying yuan has been completed and can no longer be promoted. Absolute cold regions are also perfect and cannot ascend. Lei Dao now has two holy bodies, both of which are the ultimate holy body, and all of them have been practiced into a perfect holy law. The strength is unimaginable. Even if facing a holy body triple Saint alone, Lei Dao also has the opportunity to wipe out his holy body and kill it completely in a very short time! Already, today''s thunder road can be regarded as the real peak of the triple holy body, and even invincible! Only some saints, with powerful holy treasures, may be able to fight Lei Dao. For example, the Shang Yang Marquis of this generation, with the holy treasure of the Shang Yang Marquis, have to fight to know which is stronger or weaker. The two holy bodies of ray Dao have been practiced into perfect holy Dharma. The separation of divine blood and the power of divine blood are not inferior to the ultimate holy body. Even if the holy body has a perfect holy Dharma, the divine blood separation also has the domain of the divine eye, It is equivalent to a higher holy body strengthened three times, even more magical and powerful. Ray Dao''s strength at the moment is comparable to the triple holy respect of the peak holy body, which is not too much, and even more powerful. "It has reached the bottleneck." Lei Dao looked carefully and knew that he had now reached the bottleneck of strength. After all, he is only the holy body and the double saint. It is valuable to be able to reach this point. The holy body cannot enter, and the holy Dharma has been practiced. There is another possibility to improve strength, that is, divine blood separation. However, it also takes a long life to improve God''s blood separation. Lei Dao has to keep a life of at least 500 years for emergencies. In this way, ray Dao has only one way left now. That''s advanced! Advanced Eucharist triple! There is no other way to say goodbye except for the triple of the advanced holy body. Moreover, only the advanced holy body triple can become the real holy body triple saint. Maybe Lei Dao can try it at that time. Can he really fight beyond his level, comparable to the holy body quadruple saint. The Four Saints of the holy body can suppress a marquis! Even in the great Xihe Dynasty, it can be regarded as a overlord. It''s just that 30000 year elixir is not so easy to get. Lei Dao wanted to get from the state of Shang Yang Hou. However, everything had to wait until Shang Yang Yunchuan completely became the Shang Yang Hou of this generation. After taking charge of the state of Shang Yang Hou, he went to ask Shang Yang Yunchuan. As for the advanced level, wait until you get the elixir of 30000 years. Perhaps, now no one will believe that leidao is considering advanced again. After all, how long has ray Dao only advanced the holy body duality? At best, it''s only more than a year. Three days later, Shang Yang Yunchuan personally invited Lei Dao to return to Shang Yang Hou state to participate in his inheritance ceremony. Of course, Lei Dao wouldn''t refuse. Now he is the guest Qing of Shang Yang Yunchuan, so he naturally has to obey his orders. Moreover, he eagerly hoped that Yunchuan of Shang Yang would inherit the throne of Shang Yang Hou and give him a 30000 year elixir to help him advance. Therefore, Lei Dao and Shang Yang Yunchuan returned to the state of Shang Yang Hou under the leadership of Shang Yang Hou. Ray Dao also asked. Shang Yang Hou Zaicheng has his own industry. This time Shang Yanghou returned to Xihe city for a reason. It seems that he was called back by Xihe shenchao because of some secret things. Now Xihe shenchao seems not so stable. The God of the God Dynasty has not been exposed for a long time. There are even some rumors that the God of the Xihe God Dynasty has only fallen. And the rumors are getting worse. Originally, these lords in the divine dynasty would not believe it at all. But who let the rumor spread for so long, the God of the divine dynasty still didn''t show up, and no one even saw the God of the divine Dynasty. For a time, the whole divine Dynasty was vaguely shaken. This time, the shenchao is to recall the heads of many princes, which is to stabilize the hearts of all. But if God doesn''t show up for one day, who will be really stable? Of course, the strength of Xihe shenchao is very strong. Even without gods, it also has the strength to suppress the four directions. However, Xihe shenchao is doomed to be restless. ¡­¡­ In the divine Dynasty, Xi Kun, the Lord of the divine Dynasty, sitting high on the throne, looked as deep as the starry sky. "Your Majesty, the six kings have left Xihe City, and the heads of principality and Marquis, large and small, have also left." A tall and powerful Saint said respectfully in front of Xi Kun. He said that the six kings mentioned were the heads of the six kingdoms enfeoffed in the Xihe divine Dynasty. They were the four kings in the southeast and northwest, plus Shenwei and the two kings of protecting the country. "Have you all left? The six kings are ready to move. Especially the East pole king, this old guy, I''m afraid he''s got some news this time. I''m afraid he won''t be safe again when he returns to the East pole country." There was a faint sadness in Xi Kun''s eyes. As the Lord of the great divine Dynasty, even his own strength is also a great emperor, standing on the top of the whole divine Dynasty and even the ancient Shenzhou. However, he could not suppress the whole Xihe shenchao. Only God can suppress a divine dynasty! "Your Majesty, Lao Zu, seriously..." Xi Kun''s confidant couldn''t help asking. "Can''t say, can''t say." Xi Kun shook his head. He knew that the instability of the Xihe shenchao was due to the fact that his ancestors did not show up, but Xi Kun didn''t know what happened to his ancestors. As the head of the divine Dynasty, he just knows that he can''t contact his ancestors in the last one or two thousand years. I can''t contact the God of Xihe dynasty! "Your Majesty, the king of the East pole is reckless. He has successively annexed one principality and three Marquises. It has caused bad influence in the divine Dynasty. If your majesty sends me a divine guard, I will take the king of the East pole!" "It''s not that simple. An East pole king is nothing. But behind the East pole king, there is a big trouble. Behind the East pole king, there are nine emperors." "Nine Emperors!!!" As soon as the man''s face changed, he became silent. Nine great emperors! That is an ancient sect gate that has been inherited for countless years. It is even older than the history of the three divine dynasties, that is, there are gods in the three divine dynasties, which can stabilize the Nine Emperors. Otherwise, ancient China should respect the Nine Emperors! If there is the figure of the Nine Emperors, the East pole king is not so active. "Wait, maybe it''s going to be windy..." Xi Kun''s eyes looked into the void outside the hall. In fact, it is not only Xihe shenchao. Xi Kun seemed to know from secret channels that the gods in the other two dynasties had also disappeared. In the three divine dynasties, the gods only disappeared. The whole ancient China may be in chaos Chapter 448 "Lei Shengzun." Lei Dao saw the ninth childe Shang Yang Yunchuan again, but this time, Shang Yang Yunchuan seemed a little different. "Eh? Nine childe, you..." At the first glance, Lei Dao saw that Shang Yang Yunchuan was different. Although it was still a holy body, there seemed to be a terrible force hidden in his body, which even made Lei Dao feel palpitation And this feeling, deja vu, seems familiar. "Holy treasure, did you get the holy treasure?" Lei Dao finally thought of something. His face changed slightly and looked at the ninth childe in surprise. Lei Dao was very familiar with this kind of power. As long as he had seen the power, especially the strong smell of power, he would not forget it. Obviously, this kind of breath is the breath Lei Dao felt on Shang Yanghou. That''s the smell of holy treasure! Nine childe Shang Yang Yunchuan is also a little spirited now. It seems that after getting the holy treasure, he appears to be full of confidence and very calm. So, Shang Yang Yunchuan nodded and said, "yes, the Shang Yang Hou of the previous generation has passed on the holy treasure to me. Now, I have the strength to kill the triple saints of the holy body!" Even though Shang Yang Yunchuan was calm, he couldn''t hide his inner excitement at the moment. Killing the triple saints of the holy body is completely different from defeating or competing with the triple saints of the holy body. You know, ray Tao relies on two ultimate holy bodies, plus perfect holy Dharma, and a divine blood separation with two segments of divine blood. Only in this way can we kill the triple saints of the holy body with the double strength of the holy body, but it is not so easy. What about nine childe Shang Yang Yunchuan? Now it''s just one weight of the holy body, which can destroy the triple saints of the holy body. This is no longer as simple as fighting over one''s level. It is simply an earth shaking change. Holy treasure, this is the power of holy treasure! Once you have the holy treasure, your strength will be increased tenfold or hundredfold. Of course, this kind of powerful holy treasure is also very rare. Generally, the strong have holy treasure. As for the weak, it is impossible to have holy treasure at all. Unless it is the holy treasure of Shang Yanghou, it can be inherited from generation to generation. Moreover, Shang Yang Yunchuan is also very young. He has only been practicing for hundreds of years and can become a saint. In fact, it is very good. Now it has become a new generation of Shang Yang Hou, in charge of Shang Yang country. Advanced to the triple of the holy body may not be a big problem, nor is it a weak one. However, Shengbao is really magical. At least Lei Dao is curious about Shengbao. "Nine childe, can you let Lei see some holy treasure?" Ray Dao was curious. It can make a holy body and a double holy respect, and instantly rise to the point of killing the triple holy respect of the holy body, which is even a great threat to thunder. Leidao was naturally very curious about the holy treasure. The ninth childe pondered for a while and said, "Hou guoshengbao, I won''t show people easily. However, since Lei Shengzun wants to see you, I have to be satisfied anyway." Therefore, the ninth childe''s heart moved, and suddenly, a golden light appeared from him. With the golden light, a huge seal appeared on the head of the ninth childe. "Seal? Is this the holy treasure?" As soon as Shengbao appeared, Lei Dao felt a heavy pressure and seemed to be suppressing Lei Dao. Far more powerful than any of the holy triple saints ray Tao has ever seen. "Yes, this is the holy treasure of the state of Shang Yang Hou! It has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. Almost with the establishment of the Xihe God Dynasty, it was given by the Xihe God of the God Dynasty. As the inheritance treasure of the state of Shang Yang Hou, it has been inherited to this day." Leidao felt the seal carefully. Lei Dao hasn''t seen Shengbao. Today is also the first time. Although I saw it in Shang Yang Hou before, I only saw Shang Yang Hou show his talent. He cut off one of the eldest childe''s arms in a flash. You know, the eldest childe is the triple saint of the holy body! It shows the power of the holy treasure. In particular, this holy treasure was given by the original God of Xihe. It belongs to the inheritance treasure. Even to some extent, it also represents "orthodoxy" and an identity. "Although the power on this seal is very strong, it seems very complex, mixed with some, like the power of faith. By the way, the power of all living beings!" Lei Dao seemed to think of something and hurriedly said. The power of sentient beings, no wonder Lei Dao feels familiar. At the beginning, the nine universal saints in kunzhou condensed the holy body of all living beings. The stronger the belief of all sentient beings, the stronger the body of all sentient beings of the nine universal saints. No wonder leidao has always felt familiar. It is not only because I have seen it in Shang Yang Hou, but also because the seal contains the power of all living beings. The ninth childe Shang Yang Yunchuan nodded with appreciation and said, "yes, it is the power of all sentient beings'' belief. This is the inheritance treasure of the consequences given to us by the God of Xihe, which can condense the power of all sentient beings'' belief in the consequences. As long as it is in the state of Shang Yang, the power of this holy treasure will be stronger." Lei Daoxin said: "do every Marquis have it?" "No, not every Marquis, but the Marquis, principalities and kings that were originally enfeoffed by the God of Xihe had corresponding inheritance treasures. Later, they made great achievements, and those Marquis and principalities that were enfeoffed were gone." Ray Dao understood. Simply put, this is indeed a treasure, and it is an extraordinary treasure. It''s made by God himself. It''s even tailor-made. It''s very precious. As for the later Hou and principality, even if they made great contributions, it would be good to be able to enfeoffe a country. Want a treasure? Unless the second or third generation gods of the Xihe Dynasty were also refined, but now the gods after the Xihe Dynasty are far less powerful than the gods of Xihe, and it is not so easy to refine such holy treasures. Therefore, there is no further refining. In this way, it seems that the inheritance of holy treasures is relatively limited and gradually becomes few. The ninth childe took back the holy treasure. During this period, Lei Dao asked about the state of Shang Yang, and the nine CHILDES answered them one by one. About a month later, the people finally arrived at their destination. "Ahead is the state of Shang Yang Hou!" The ninth childe looked very excited. Once he returns to the state of Shang Yang Hou and holds the inheritance ceremony, he is a well deserved Shang Yang Hou! Can take charge of the whole Shang Yang Hou state. From a distance, the whole Shang Yang Marquis seems boundless. Although it is only a marquis, its area is very huge. After all, the ancient Shenzhou is very large, more than ten times that of other states. With the nine childe Shangyang Yunchuan approaching, we can clearly feel that there seems to be a huge force of belief in Shangyang Hou, which directly envelops Shangyang Yunchuan. Specifically, it was shrouded in the holy treasure of Shang Yang Yunchuan and got into the holy treasure. With his eyes closed, Shang Yang Yunchuan is experiencing the power of holy treasure. As long as you hold the holy treasure, there is nothing you can hide from Shang Yang Yunchuan in the whole marquis. "Huh? How brave!" Suddenly, Shang Yang Yunchuan''s expression changed and seemed to feel something. Chapter 449 "What''s going on?" Lei Dao''s mind swept away and nothing happened around him, but Shang Yang Yunchuan seemed to notice something. Shang Yang Yunchuan''s face was gloomy and said, "someone is intercepting the faith of all living beings in the state of Shang Yang Hou." "Intercept the power of the faith of all living beings? What do you mean?" Ray Dao is a little unclear, so. "Some people secretly spread rumors that the state of Shang Yang is unstable and will breed chaos, and then make the people of Shang Yang shake their hearts and doubt the state of Shang Yang. In this way, the faith of all living beings in Shang Yang will not flow into the holy treasure. In the long run, the holy treasure will be affected, and even the power of the holy treasure in Shang Yang will be weakened Many. " "However, it''s strange that if you have holy treasures, you can''t be unaware of these tricks. Moreover, these activities can''t be accomplished overnight. Why did the last Shangyang Marquis let it go?" The ninth childe frowned. "Xiao Jiu." Just then, the last Shang Yang Hou appeared. He was dead, and it seemed that the deadline was coming, and the time was running out. Moreover, after transferring the holy treasure to Shangyang Yunchuan, the last Shangyang Hou seemed closer to the deadline. "Someone intercepted the power of the belief of all living beings in the state of Shang Yang Hou. This matter is not so simple, even very complex. It can''t be managed, at least for the time being. It''s a chaotic time." The last Shang Yang Hou sighed. "What''s going on?" Nine childe hurriedly asked. "Let''s go to the city." Shang Yanghou was not in a hurry. The ninth childe had to give up, but his face was not very good-looking. Now he is in charge of the holy treasure. He can clearly feel that the power of faith of all sentient beings is decreasing all the time. Although the reduced part has little power of belief relative to all sentient beings in the whole Shang Yang Hou state, this feeling is very uncomfortable. Soon, Lei Dao and others had entered Shangyang city. The whole Shangyang city is shrouded by a large array, and it seems to be connected with sacred treasures. In Shangyang City, the power of holy treasure is even more terrible. It is with the help of the power of array. In short, Shangyang Yunchuan, the ninth childe holding the holy treasure, is more powerful in Shangyang City, even second only to the fourth ancestor of the holy body! Back to Shangyang City, Shangyang Hou''s house. Lei Dao, bearded saint, Shang Yang Yunchuan and Shang Yang Hou all sat down. Now Lei Dao and the bearded saint are the confidants and absolute trust of Shang Yang Yunchuan. Therefore, even knowing that Shang Yang Hou wants to talk about some secrets of Shang Yang Hou state, Shang Yang Yunchuan did not avoid them. "Shang Yanghou, what''s the matter with intercepting the power of all sentient beings'' faith?" Back in the hall, Shang Yang Yunchuan couldn''t wait to ask. After glancing at Lei Dao and the bearded saint, Shang Yang finally opened his mouth: "the identities of those who spread rumors, inquire about information and intercept the power of all sentient beings'' faith are not very secret. They can be easily known with holy treasures. However, their identities are somewhat special. They are people of the nine palaces." "Nine palaces? They are just neighbors of Shangyang. They have been safe for so many years. Why do they want to pick a problem? Why should we be afraid of Shangyang?" As soon as he heard that he was from the state of nine palaces, Shang Yang Yunchuan obviously knew something. The nine palace marquis is just an ordinary marquis. In fact, it is about the same as the Shang Yang marquis. In that case, would Shang Yang be afraid? But looking at the appearance of Shang Yanghou, it seems that it is not so simple. "Yunchuan, if the nine palace Marquis really looks so simple, how dare you take the idea of our Shang Yang Marquis? Moreover, in the divine Dynasty, it is to prohibit the Marquis from attacking each other, or intercept the power of all sentient beings'' faith, but the nine palace Marquis did so. A mere Marquis dares to resist the divine dynasty?" Hearing Shang Yanghou''s words, Shang yangyunchuan also gradually fell into meditation. Indeed, the state of Hou seems to be superior. A lord of the state of Hou, like the earth emperor, can cover the sky with one hand. But in the eyes of the divine Dynasty, a marquis is almost like ants, and there is no need to care. Who dares to challenge the strict law of the divine dynasty? Even if it is a marquis, there is a dead end. It may be removed! Hou state is very serious. The general Hou state absolutely dare not so brazenly oppose the strict laws of the divine Dynasty. But the nine palaces did so, and it was very special. Don''t they know that Shang Yanghou will find out? I''m sure I know, but it''s very thought-provoking that he still did so. In other words, they are not afraid of Shang Yanghou''s discovery. "Shang Yanghou, just say it. Why did the nine palace Hou dare to do so blatantly?" "It''s very simple. The nine palace Marquis has secretly taken refuge in the East pole king." Shang Yanghou said word by word with a dignified look. "What, taking refuge in the East pole king?" Shang Yang Yunchuan was surprised, even shocked! East pole king, what kind of person is that? In the whole Xihe Dynasty, there were six kings, namely, the four kings in the southeast and northwest. Together with the king of Shenwei and the king of protection, there were six kings, enfeoffing six vast kingdoms with great power. Almost the most noble Saint except the Lord of the divine Dynasty. Unexpectedly, the nine palace Marquis has taken refuge in the East pole king. "Yes, it''s the East pole king! Recently, there have been rumors all over the kingdom of God. The God of the kingdom of God has never heard from or revealed himself. Someone has been ready to move for a long time. The East pole king, who is the first to do it, has even brazenly annexed a principality and three Marquises. Now the nine palace Marquises have secretly taken refuge in the East pole king, and things are very strict It''s serious. We can''t do anything against the people of the nine palace Marquis unless we have to. Even before they completely tear their face, as long as they don''t open their hand to our Shang Yang Marquis, we have to pretend that we don''t know anything and have to be patient! " Yes, I have to bear it! We must not give the nine palaces a handle. Although this is terrible and embarrassing, it is the best way to preserve the Shang Yang Hou state. Under this strange situation in the divine Dynasty, the state of Shang Yang Hou must not take the lead in metamorphosis, let alone change. "Is it really so laissez faire that the people of the nine palaces will be so presumptuous?" Nine childe is still a little unwilling. "If you kill them, the Duke of the nine palaces will immediately attack the Duke of Shangyang. If the king of the East pole sends more than four holy bodies to help the Duke of the nine palaces, what can we do to resist? Moreover, we can''t count on the divine Dynasty at all now. Otherwise, the divine Dynasty will not allow the king of the East pole to do so. This time, the Lord of the divine Dynasty convened all the Lords of the Duke and the Lord of the principality And the Lord of the Kingdom, what is the result? The king of the East pole has not left Xihe city in a swagger. " "Therefore, we can only bear it! Moreover, this is what the ancestor meant." Shang Yanghou''s words made Shang yangyunchuan understand. Now they have no choice but to bear it. Even, this was agreed by the fourth patriarch of the holy body of the state of Shang Yang Hou. After all, such a big thing is even related to the life and death of the state of Shang Yang Hou. It is impossible for Shang Yang Hou not to report to the patriarch. "So, the divine Dynasty is going to be chaotic?" Thunder, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly made a sound. Lei Dao had heard a lot just now. In fact, Shang Yanghou also revealed a lot of news. "Not to mention chaos, but it must be the wind and rain, and the undercurrent is surging. After all, who can suppress a divine Dynasty without God?" Hou youyou said. Indeed, no one can suppress a divine Dynasty except God, not even the great emperor! Only God can build a ten thousand year divine dynasty! "Why did God disappear and lose contact? Who else in ancient China can deal with God or threaten the power of God?" Ray Dao spoke slowly. However, even Shang Yanghou could not answer this. Shang Yanghou could only hesitate to say: "I don''t know who can deal with God or what power can threaten God. Maybe the Lord of the divine Dynasty knows or doesn''t know. In short, when God disappears and the undercurrent surges in Xihe divine Dynasty, no one knows what will happen. If we Shangyang Marquis want to survive, we have to bear it! Of course, the ancestor is also closed, if the ancestor If you can advance to the five levels of the holy body, even if the nine palace Marquis has the support of the East pole king, I''m afraid it won''t easily move the Shang Yang marquis. " In the final analysis, strength is not good. The state of Shang Yang is just an ordinary state of Hou. Even the ancestors are only the four holy bodies, which has reached the minimum standard of the state of Hou. They belong to the state of Hou with insignificant and general strength. If the nine palace Marquis wants to grow and take refuge in the East pole king, who will not deal with the Shang Yang Marquis? If the Shang Yang marquis is strong enough, it will naturally make the nine palace Marquis afraid and will not provoke the Shang Yang marquis. However, how could it be so easy for the ancestors of the state of Shang Yang to advance to the quintuple of the holy body? If they could break through, I''m afraid they would have broken through long ago and won''t wait until now. "Well, there won''t be any big deal for the time being. The king of the East pole is also worried about the divine Dynasty. Otherwise, he would have annexed it wantonly. Where would he still be sneaky? As for the nine palace Marquis, he''s not fully sure. I''m afraid he won''t do it. Shangyang Yunchuan, the most important thing now is to inherit the position of Shangyang Marquis and integrate the whole Shangyang marquis in case of need." Shang Yang Yunchuan nodded. Now for him, the most important thing is to inherit the ceremony. Only when the inheritance ceremony is held, can Shang Yang Yunchuan officially succeed Shang Yang Hou, and he can take charge of the whole Shang Yang Hou state in a fair and bright way. "I see." Shangyang Yunchuan nodded, and then Shangyang Hou left. The inheritance ceremony will be held in ten days. However, it is external and internal. In fact, Shangyang Yunchuan is already Shangyang Hou and can take charge of the whole Shangyang Hou house. So, Shang Yang Yunchuan said to Lei, "Lei Shengzun, I promised you that as long as I was in charge of the state of Shang Yang Hou, the elixir for 30000 years would naturally be given to Lei Shengzun. Now that I have returned to the state of Hou and in charge of the house of Shang Yang Hou, I can open the treasure house. There are 30000 elixirs in the treasure house. How about giving Lei Shengzun two?" Shang Yang Yunchuan looked at Lei Dao with a smile on his face. Chapter 450 "Two 30000 year old elixirs? Thank you, childe nine." Ray Dao''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t refuse. After all, this is a 30000 year elixir, which can be met but not sought. Even in the state of Shang Yang Hou, it is a very precious treasure. However, Lei Dao deserved it. He became the first-class guest Qing under the ninth childe, and even defeated many guest Qing under the eldest childe with his own strength. Isn''t it for today? "Ha ha, please Lei Shengzun later." The ninth childe got up directly and left the hall. Lei Dao waited quietly. In fact, he was very clear in his heart that Shang Yang Yunchuan gave him two 30000 year old elixirs. I''m afraid it''s not just what Shang Yang Yunchuan meant. Perhaps, there was the inspiration of the last Shang Yang Hou, or even the mysterious fourth patriarch of the holy body. The purpose is self-evident, that is to completely draw Lei Dao to the side of Shang Yang Hou state. Lei Dao, his strength is not small. Now he is comparable to the triple peak saint of the holy body, and he is still a strong man who can kill the triple saint of the holy body. It is very important for Shangyang marquis to be able to have such a powerful saint as duolei Dao when the wind and rain are shaking and the dark tide is surging. This is also the real reason why Shang Yanghou spared no effort to win over Lei Dao. Therefore, Lei Dao can also think clearly and take it calmly. Thirty thousand year elixir, and it''s still two strains. Shang Yanghou''s sincerity is not great. Even in the future, Lei Dao should help the state of Yang Hou. What''s more, Lei Dao didn''t plan to leave the state of Shang Yang Hou. The current Xihe shenchao is not very stable anywhere. Shang Yang Yunchuan trusted Lei Dao and was still a big marquis. Here, Lei Dao can practice at ease, advance smoothly and obtain many benefits stably. The bearded Saint said admiringly, "Lord Lei, with two 30000 year old miraculous drugs, I''m afraid you may be able to advance to the triple holy body in a few years, or even a hundred years. At that time, with your strength, you may even be comparable to the quadruple holy body!" In the eyes or cognition of the bearded saint. It takes a hundred years to advance to the triple of the holy body, which is very fast, even unimaginable. Maybe thunder road can be faster. It only takes decades to advance. The bearded saint is determined not to underestimate Lei Dao. He has used his greatest imagination to overestimate Lei Dao. It''s just, is that a compliment? Lei Dao opened his mouth and twitched his cheeks. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He could see that the bearded saint''s words were really sincere and were praise and expectation from the bottom of his heart. However, was this a compliment? How can you boast so much? It takes a hundred years to advance the triple holy body, which is the most vicious curse in the world, especially for ray Dao. Even, in the eyes of Lei Dao for decades, it was incomparably long. After all, leidao is only 25 years old. He has only been practicing martial arts for six years. Lei Dao''s heart is a little tired. He doesn''t know how to explain. Since I don''t know how to explain, I don''t need to explain. Let the bearded Saint keep a good mood. Lei Dao said that if it went well, he would only need a few days, certainly not more than a month, to advance to the triple of the holy body. I''m afraid the bearded Saint would be too excited. Well, ray Dao is better for the bearded saint. "Bearded saint, you have just advanced, and the domestic situation of Shang Yang Hou is not very clear. We only rely on Shang Yang Hou''s information channels, and we still get very little information. Moreover, there may be some omissions, and we need the first-hand and most authentic information. Therefore, if bearded saint is free, he will go around Shang Yang Hou''s country and collect some information Intelligence. " Thunder said to the bearded saint. He naturally has his considerations. It''s not that you don''t believe the information of Shang Yanghou, but that some things must be seen with your own eyes and controlled in your own hands. Even if he and the bearded saint are the guest Qing of Shang Yang Hou, they are temporarily tied together. But who can make it clear in the future? No one knows what will happen in the future. It is very necessary to plan ahead and make more preparations. "I see. Lei Shengzun can rest assured that I will collect some information in Shangyang Hou''s country." The bearded Saint also understood the meaning of thunder. In fact, not only thunder road will have some concerns, but bearded saints are also worried. I thought shangyanghou was very safe. After all, shangyanghou has a history of tens of thousands of years and has always been good. Who would have thought that now, let alone the state of Shang Yang Hou, even the whole divine Dynasty is surging with undercurrent, which is very dangerous. At this time, the information I saw with my own eyes is more reliable. After half an hour, Shang Yang Yunchuan returned to the hall. In his hands, there were two more exquisite boxes. "Lei Shengzun, these are two 30000 year old elixirs." Shang Yang Yunchuan personally handed two 30000 year elixirs to Lei Dao. Lei Dao just swept away his mind and knew that they were indeed 30000 year elixirs. So he was not polite and took the 30000 year elixir directly. Later, Thunder Road and bearded saints all left one after another. Now, two 30000 year old elixirs have arrived. Everything is ready. I only owe Dongfeng. Thunder Road advanced holy body triple, there is no obstacle. He can''t wait and is ready to try to hit the Eucharist triple. ¡­¡­ Shang Yang Hou state, Shang Yang City. The eldest childe was alone and came to a secluded courtyard. There was no one in the courtyard. However, the eldest childe gently stepped in, but it seemed to pass through a layer of array, stirring up ripples like water. The eldest childe suddenly saw the light. The yard just now is still empty? It is clear that there are four or five men in black, and these four or five are not simple. They are all saints! "Hum, the saint of the nine palaces, you are so bold that you are all lurking in Shangyang city. Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by Shangyang?" The eldest childe snorted coldly. "Find out? There is a sacred treasure in the state of Shang Yang Hou. What else can you hide from Shang Yang Hou? Our whereabouts are naturally not a secret, but don''t worry, eldest childe. This courtyard has been shielded by the holy treasure power of the state of nine palaces. Even Shang Yang Hou can''t find everything here." The speaker was a middle-aged man in a black robe. He simply opened the black robe on his head and revealed a very handsome face with a faint smell. "Come on, what are you doing with me?" The eldest childe seems to be unkind to these people. After all, the eldest childe is also a high-level official of Shang Yang Hou state. He vaguely knows some news, but he is not sure. However, he knew that the people of the nine palaces had lurked in Shangyang city. It must be a plot. It was definitely not a good thing. He didn''t need to be polite. If it weren''t for the words left by the other party, the eldest childe wouldn''t come here. "No, we''re not looking for you, but you''re looking for us. Because now you need us, otherwise, you won''t see that sentence come here, eldest childe, what do you say?" The words of the black robed Saint changed the eldest childe''s face. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he did think so in his heart. He needs these people! Seeing that the eldest childe''s face turned ugly, the black robed Saint stopped talking about this topic. Instead, the conversation changed: "eldest childe, we know that you failed to compete for the successor. Now the successor of the state of Shang Yang Hou is Shang Yang Yunchuan, the ninth childe! Once Shang Yang Yunchuan held the succession ceremony three days later, you will have no hope at all. Eldest childe, are you willing?" "What if you are willing? What if you are not willing?" The eldest childe stood with his hands behind his back, looking at these black robed saints coldly. He had seen that the strongest of these black robed saints was only the double body of the holy body. In other words, he now has absolute strength and can even catch them all! So he wanted to see what these people could say? "Hey, hey, if the eldest childe is willing, we will immediately turn around and leave. We will never pester the eldest childe again. If we are not willing... Then we will have a way to let the eldest childe inherit the position of Shang Yang Hou and take charge of the whole Shang Yang Hou country!" As the voice of the black robed Saint fell, the eldest childe''s eyes coagulated fiercely and stared at the black robed saints. He is unwilling! How could he be reconciled? "No, how can you do that? Hum, don''t talk about you. Even if the fourth patriarch of the holy body of your nine palaces comes, there''s no way. This is the meaning of Shang Yang Hou and the ancestor of Shang Yang family. If you just want to provoke, or think my childe can help you disturb Shang Yang Hou, I may disappoint you." The eldest childe soon calmed down after being excited. Although he was very unwilling, he also knew that these people had bad intentions. In particular, they are still people of the nine palaces. What is the purpose of secretly contacting his "frustrated" candidate? Don''t you understand? Even if the eldest childe has ambition, he will not do anything that is obviously dead or impossible to succeed. Even, if these people don''t convince him today and don''t come up with a convincing reason, the eldest childe doesn''t mind doing it himself and catching all these saints! Therefore, a trace of killing intention began to emanate from the eldest childe. These saints felt it very clearly. "You are worthy of being the eldest childe. You are really cruel! You are right. Even if the four ancestors of the nine palace Marquis come, they can''t help you inherit the throne of the Shang Yang Marquis, let alone run the Shang Yang marquis. However, it doesn''t mean that the ancestors of the nine palace Marquis can''t, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t." "Who can help me ascend to the throne of Shang Yang Hou? Is it difficult or is it the Lord of the divine dynasty?" The eldest childe sneered. He knew very well how difficult it was for other forces to intervene in a feudal state. "Of course it''s not the Lord of the divine Dynasty, but it doesn''t have to be inferior to the Lord of the divine Dynasty. What about the East pole king?" "Hmm? What are you talking about, East pole king?" The eldest childe was surprised, his eyes were like a knife, and he stared at the black robed saint. Chapter 451 "Yes, it is the king of the East pole! Behind our nine palaces is the king of the East pole!" The words of the black robed Saint shocked the eldest childe. If a nine palace Marquis state, the eldest childe will not look up at it at all. Even he knows that the nine palace Marquis state has no ability to let him succeed to the Shang Yang Marquis state. But it''s different if it''s the East pole king. Dongji king is one of the six kings of the whole Xihe divine Dynasty. In addition to the Lord of the divine Dynasty, it belongs to the six kings and is the most noble. It can be said that under one person, above ten thousand people, the power is towering! If you have the support of the East pole king, the eldest childe may really become the Lord of the state of Shang Yang Hou! No, not possible, but certain! However, despite this, the eldest childe was still very calm. After being excited for a while, he quickly calmed down and looked at the black robed saints. "You say that there is the East pole King behind the nine palace marquis. Can there be evidence or evidence?" The eldest childe still keeps his reason. According to these people, they are the people of the East pole king? It''s not that easy. The saint in black sneered and said: "Eldest childe, people should have self-knowledge. What evidence can we get by virtue of? Are you kidding? How noble people like the king of the East pole, even our nine palaces are secretly taking refuge? Where is the evidence? However, the situation of the whole divine Dynasty has been unstable recently. I believe you have heard some rumors about the king of the East pole. Our nine palaces dare to go out so blatantly Can''t Shangyang City explain anything now? " "If the eldest childe has to ask for any certificates, I''m sorry, we don''t have any certificates. Besides, there are several other CHILDES besides the eldest childe. We believe that someone will cooperate with us." Several saints in black robes don''t seem to be in a hurry. They really have to worry. It''s also the eldest childe. They have a choice. After all, they choose the eldest childe, not the eldest childe. The eldest childe''s face became gloomy. Indeed, this is true. He is just one of the candidates, and others are candidates like him. "What is your purpose? If I promise to cooperate with you, what will I have to pay? Or, what will I have to pay after it is done?" The eldest childe is sober. It is impossible for the people of the nine palaces to find him for no reason, or even to help him become the leader of the marquis. Is it possible? The world is in the best interest. It is impossible for the nine palaces to have no plot. The eldest childe just wants to know what he needs to pay? Or, the plot of the nine palaces. He has to measure whether he can afford it, or whether it is worth it. "Don''t worry, eldest childe. We''re not going to destroy the state of Shang Yang, because in that case, things will be too big. What the king of Dongji wants is only the holy treasure of Shang Yang. As long as the eldest childe promises to offer the holy treasure of Shang Yang after the event is completed, there will be no problem. You''re still the Lord of the state of Shang Yang and in charge of the power of the whole state of Shang Yang." "Need holy treasure?" The eldest childe''s face suddenly changed. Before, Lei Dao had some doubts that these people had impure purposes. Did they come to flatten the state of Shang Yang Hou or even annex the state of Shang Yang Hou? But after hearing that the purpose of these black robed saints was holy treasure, the eldest childe believed that behind these saints, it might really be the East pole king. If it is the nine palace Marquis, it will certainly choose to annex the Shang Yang Marquis, not just ask for holy treasures. But Shengbao, it matters too much. The sacred treasure of the state of Shang Yang Hou, which is the treasure of the state of Shang Yang Hou. It has been unknown for thousands of years. It was refined by the God of Xihe and given to the first state of Shang Yang Hou. It was used to suppress the state of Shang Yang Hou, absorb the power of all sentient beings'' beliefs and manage the whole state of Shang Yang Hou. Losing the holy treasure may have a series of chain reactions. Even the authority of the Lord of Hou will be greatly reduced. However, which is more important than the position of the Lord of the state of Hou? If there is no position of the Lord of the state of Hou, the eldest childe will have no hope in his life if he wants to obtain a steady stream of resources to help him advance to the four aspects of the holy body. Moreover, in the future, the state of Shang Yang also took refuge in the king of Dongji. Only in the turmoil within the divine Dynasty can it be preserved. Otherwise, the state of Shang Yang may be trampled out one day. After measuring for a long time, the eldest childe fiercely raised his head and said, "I believe you once. However, there are four ancestors of the holy body in the state of Shang Yang Hou. What do you do?" "What should we do? Don''t you think about it? Naturally, the obedient will be born and the rebellious will die! Naturally, someone will deal with the four ancestors of the holy body. If your ancestors of the Shangyang family are willing to take refuge and give holy treasures, it''s better. We don''t need to mobilize the public. But don''t worry, young master. You''ll still be the leader of the Hou state." "If your ancestor of Shangyang family is unwilling to hand over the holy treasure, he can''t destroy the event of the East pole king, do you understand?" The eldest childe''s heart sank. Of course he understood what the other party meant. Once the ancestors of Shangyang family don''t obey and don''t want to give holy treasures, they are likely to be killed by the powerful Saint under the East pole king! The eldest childe is also very contradictory in his heart. On the one hand, he worried that if the ancestor of Shangyang didn''t die, it would be bad for him. On the other hand, he was worried about the future of Shang Yang Hou. Once the ancestor of Shangyang died, the Marquis of Shangyang will not have the Four Saints of the holy body in the future, which is difficult to suppress the turmoil of the whole marquis. However, at this point, the decision-making power does not lie with the eldest childe. Whether he refuses or not, it makes no sense. They can all have the ability to kill the four ancestors of the holy body. It doesn''t matter whether the eldest childe refuses or not. Finding the eldest childe just wants to keep the state of Shang Yang stable. Obviously, the king of the East pole did not want the state of Shang Yang to fall into chaos completely, which would not do him much good in absorbing the power of the faith of all beings in the state of Shang Yang. Therefore, it is the most correct choice to support the eldest childe to become the Lord of the Hou state and indirectly control the Shang Yang Hou state. Just like the nine palaces. However, the four ancestors of the holy body of the nine palaces, who compromised, presented the holy treasure with both hands and completely took refuge in the East pole king. "When will you do it?" As soon as the eldest childe gritted his teeth, he obviously made up his mind. He thought many times, although it was the other side of the story. But if the other party really has the strength to kill the quadruple ancestors, it is mostly true. In that way, it''s actually a good thing to take refuge in the East pole king. I think it''s the same with the nine palaces. I took refuge in the East pole king. Now there is no chaos. Moreover, this is the most favorable for the eldest childe. Only in this way can he have hope to completely turn over and take charge of the state of Shang Yang Hou. "Three days later, at the inheritance ceremony of Shang Yang Yunchuan, you can integrate your forces and make trouble. At that time, we will naturally appear. Moreover, Lao Zu will personally suppress the situation and solve all the problems for you! What we want is just in your name." The eldest childe nodded. It seems that these people really don''t need him to do anything. "By the way, we must be careful. A holy body double Saint under the command of Shang Yang Yunchuan is called Lei Dao! This Lei Dao Lei saint is not simple. He is not his opponent even if there is a holy law. Only the holy body Four Saints may be able to completely suppress Lei Dao." The eldest childe seemed to think of something and reminded each other with a dignified look. "Holy body double, thunder saint?" There was a sneer on the corner of the black robed saint''s mouth: "the eldest childe seems to be frightened. Even a saint with only two holy bodies is so afraid. However, the eldest childe can rest assured that we are fully prepared this time, and even our ancestors will come in person. At that time, no matter how strong and strange the thunder saint is, he will be suppressed by our ancestors!" The eldest childe doesn''t explain to these black robed saints. As long as the fourth ancestor of the nine palace Marquis comes in person, there will be no accident, even if Lei Dao is strong? The quadruple holy body can suppress all the triple holy respects of the holy body! Whether it is the state of Shang Yang or the state of nine palaces, the number of holy body triple is not small, but there is often only one holy body quadruple. Only the Four Saints of the holy body can suppress a marquis! Therefore, as long as the ancestors of the nine palace Marquis come in person, the eldest childe will be relieved. "Well, in three days, I will naturally be in trouble. I will never let Shang Yang Yunchuan inherit the position of Shang Yang Hou!" The eldest childe said firmly. "Well, in three days, I hope you don''t let us down, or you can''t afford the anger of Lao Zu!" This is a threat! But the eldest childe didn''t say anything. If there was an accident or he didn''t get into trouble, the ancestor of the nine palace Marquis would certainly not let him go. Don''t remind me. The eldest childe knows that the consequences will be very serious. After several people discussed, the eldest childe left the courtyard and began to secretly contact some old ministries to prepare for the inheritance ceremony in three days. ¡­¡­ In the secret room, Lei Dao took out two exquisite wooden boxes containing two 30000 year old elixirs. The strong medicinal power floats out. Even if you just take a sip, even the holy body will feel excited. However, these two 30000 year old elixirs will only be used when condensing the higher holy body. Now ray Dao has to condense an ordinary holy body first, then continuously integrate, and finally condense a higher holy body, which is a relatively long process. Maybe it will take several days. Lei Dao directly took out all the elixirs in his body, and there were 131 left. There are enough elixirs for ten thousand years, not to mention the triple of the advanced holy body, even the quadruple of the advanced holy body is enough. Lei Dao adjusted his mind, and he was still remembering what Shang Yanghou said before. Maybe the shenchao will really produce some turbulence. At present, I''m afraid the state of Shang Yang will not be peaceful. Strength, only strength can ensure their own security. Therefore, leidao will not miss any opportunity to improve his strength. "Let''s go." Lei Dao took a deep breath, concentrated and began to immerse himself in practice. Chapter 452 One, two, three Lei Dao was already absorbed and began to condense the holy body. However, the holy bodies he condensed one after another were too fast. In the past, Lei Dao could condense one in almost a day, and then it had to fuse and condense again. And now? One, two, three Ray Dao simply condensed five holy bodies in one breath. Moreover, this is not the limit. It seems that he can continue to condense more holy bodies. Of course, it''s just that Ledo doesn''t want to. What if the five holy bodies can be lucky to merge into a higher holy body and advance? Lei Dao doesn''t want to waste ten thousand years of elixir in vain. However, the reason why leidao can condense so many holy bodies at once is also very simple, that is, he has two ultimate holy bodies! These two ultimate holy bodies can withstand strong pressure. Even if five ordinary holy bodies are condensed at once, these two ultimate holy bodies can withstand pressure. Therefore, ray Dao''s speed of condensing the holy body this time is undoubtedly much faster. "Rong!" Ray Dao fused the five holy bodies together. Of course, it took 50 years to integrate the five holy bodies together. However, this small price is nothing at all, and Lei Dao won''t care. If you want to integrate the five holy bodies step by step, I don''t know how long it will take. Maybe a hundred years, maybe hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, you can''t want to integrate the five holy bodies. With the fusion of the five holy bodies, a new holy body was finally condensed. This new holy body, which integrates many characteristics of holy body, is actually very comprehensive. Like the annihilation of the holy body, the annihilation of the holy body integrates so many holy bodies, which is also very comprehensive. A truly extreme holy body is almost impossible. The blue ice Eucharist was originally very extreme, but that was only the time of the higher Eucharist. Later, the blue ice holy body was promoted by thunder to become the ultimate holy body, which also integrated many holy bodies, and finally gradually became more comprehensive. The fusion of the five holy bodies failed to push up the higher holy body. Lei Dao was not in a hurry. What''s the big deal? Five more? Anyway, there are many elixirs for leidao''s ten thousand years now. Therefore, ray Dao directly condensed five holy bodies, all of which were integrated into the holy body. Lei Dao could clearly feel that the holy body was becoming stronger and stronger. It seemed that it was about to reach the critical point, but he still failed to meet sister Jin. But Ray Dao can feel it. It''s almost there. Therefore, Lei Dao made a quick decision and immediately fused the two holy bodies. The whole twelve holy bodies, which cost twelve ten thousand years of miraculous medicine, were all integrated together. "Boom". At the next moment, Lei Dao clearly felt that a powerful holy body was about to condense, and twelve ordinary holy bodies were integrated, and finally there was a qualitative change. This is metamorphosis! From ordinary Eucharist to higher Eucharist. With the emergence of the higher holy body, the annihilation holy body of Thunder Road and the blue ice holy body have been affected one after another, and they also began to strengthen. It belongs to three strengthening! This is unique to the triple saints of the holy body. Why are those triple saints so powerful? Because their holy body has been strengthened three times. Naturally more powerful! Ray Dao''s annihilation holy body and blue ice holy body are actually being strengthened three times. Moreover, ray Dao has long been well prepared. Two 30000 year old elixirs had already been prepared. At the moment when the third higher holy body was condensed, he swallowed both 30000 year old elixirs. Boom. A large amount of medicine, like flash floods, is constantly scouring the third holy body in leidao. Even some medicine directly enters the annihilation holy body and blue ice holy body for the third strengthening. Under the action of the vast medicine, Lei Dao''s third holy body finally slowly condensed out. This is a higher holy body, which vaguely seems to be accompanied by a storm. This is a holy body with wind attribute. "Roar..." With the appearance of the third higher holy body, at this moment, leidao officially advanced to the triple holy body. The annihilation holy body and the blue ice holy body also crossed out at once, as if they had come out of the depths of the void. The three holy bodies lie in the void, and their power is extremely terrible. At this moment, leidao''s strength increased more than ten times? However, ray Dao always felt a little uncoordinated when he looked at the three holy bodies. "By the way, this holy body has not reached its limit and has not become the ultimate holy body. No wonder it feels awkward. Well, it has just condensed the higher holy body, and it only takes half a day. Then take some more time and continue to integrate the holy body." Ray Dao felt it for a while. It seems that it has been a long time. It''s been a long time, but the higher holy body is not the limit. Ray Dao is still used to the ultimate holy body. Just keep merging. So, ray Tao began to condense the common holy body and continue to integrate. From the higher holy body to the ultimate holy body, there are many holy bodies that need to be integrated. Far more than the number of holy bodies that condense the fusion of higher holy bodies. But Lei Dao is not in a hurry. It''s a big deal. Delay a little more time. Not for half a day, one day! There''s nothing Lei Dao can''t finish in a day. Even the ultimate holy body! So, ray Dao continued to integrate. One, two, three, four, five Ray Dao tried, and his limit could bear seven or eight ordinary holy bodies at once. Therefore, leidao condenses seven or eight holy bodies at one time, and then integrates with the higher holy body. About a day later. "Almost. Twenty one have been integrated. At most, one more holy body should be transformed into the ultimate holy body!" Ray Dao calculated the time. It''s a long time. He hasn''t practiced for such a long time. A whole day and a half! "Roar..." Finally, Lei Dao integrated all the twenty-two holy bodies into the third higher holy body. This holy body finally reached its limit and began to change rapidly. An unparalleled holy body of terror stepped out of the void. The whole body is accompanied by terrible storms, like the God of storms. Every move can set off a storm. "Since it is the holy body of wind attribute, and every move can set off a storm, it is called the holy body of storm." Ray Tao named the third ultimate holy body, the storm holy body. Boom. With the emergence of the wind explosion holy body, two holy bodies stepped out of the void. They are the annihilation holy body and the blue ice holy body. These three holy bodies stand side by side in the void. There seems to be a faint breath between them. They attract and entangle each other, and have some connections. "By the way, there is divine blood!" Lei Dao moved in his heart and transferred the divine blood. Before, the divine blood separation was comparable to the annihilation holy body and the blue ice holy body. Even because of the relationship between the divine eye field, the divine blood separation seems to be more powerful in combat! However, now the annihilation holy body and the blue ice holy body have been strengthened three times, and the divine blood separation is also vaguely unable to keep up with the holy body of thunder road. "The divine blood separation also needs to be improved. However, first we have to see how much life remains?" Ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (25 years old) Service life: 1277 years and 10 months Eucharist duality: it consumes a total of 2640 years and a month of life Annihilation of the holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Blue ice holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Storm holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 2 (can be improved) Absolute cold region: perfect Dharma of destroying yuan: consummation Lei Dao took a look at the column of life expectancy. There were more than 1200 years left, and the life expectancy finally broke through to 1000 years. This is because leidao advanced holy body is triple, and it also condenses the ultimate holy body. Therefore, the life span is directly increased by 1000 years. But before the fusion of ordinary holy bodies, there were 34 ordinary holy bodies. It took almost 340 years. Therefore, there is only so much left in life. With a life span of thousands of years, Lei Dao is ready to move. He wants to improve the divine blood separation. Lei Dao has tried before. It takes 300 years to upgrade the divine blood to the third segment of divine blood. In the past, Lei Dao needed to leave a life span of at least 500 years for emergencies, so he didn''t choose to improve divine blood separation. But now, leidao has more than 1200 years left, and leidao has no worries. "Improve the divine blood division, as for the three sections of divine blood!" Without hesitation, Lei Dao began to improve his divine blood separation. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao felt the divine blood part. From the inside of the divine blood, there seemed to be a steady flow of power flowing into the divine blood part, and the divine eyes on his forehead also seemed to have some changes. God''s eyes naturally spread out, covering a wider range and more powerful. Even the three ultimate holy bodies of leidao will be affected. "Roar..." Leidao''s wind blasted the holy body and moved gently. Suddenly, the boundless storm raged around. However, just touching the field of God''s eye, it is eliminated in invisibility. This situation surprised Lei Dao. He is now a triple saint of the holy body. And it''s the ultimate holy body. The storm holy body is a storm that can easily erase the High Holy body of the triple saints of other holy bodies. But now, such a terrible storm can''t even rush into the field of God''s eye. It shows how powerful the divine eye field is! Of course, if Thunder Road''s storm holy body goes all out, it can not tear the field of God''s eye, but similarly, it will be suppressed for a little time, even if it takes only one breath, it will be seriously damaged. After all, God''s blood separation is not only in the field of God''s eyes. The power of divine blood separation itself is very terrible, which can be comparable to the ultimate holy body strengthened three times! Lei Dao looked at the three holy bodies and a divine blood separation behind him with satisfaction. If the separation of God''s blood is also regarded as a holy body, doesn''t ray Dao have four holy bodies? Isn''t that comparable to the quadruple of the holy body? Of course, the quadruple of the holy body is very different from the triple of the holy body. The quadruple of the holy body can town a country! It shows the power of the holy body. To tell you the truth, ray Dao has no confidence. "The storm holy body still needs a holy Dharma. Well, it''s time to go through the customs. Ask for a holy Dharma from the ninth childe by the way. Shouldn''t you refuse?" Lei Dao thought for a while. It''s just a holy law. Now nine CHILDES want Lei Dao''s strength as strong as possible. Just asking for a holy law should be nothing. Thunder road now lacks only one holy Dharma. At that time, at the triple stage of the holy body, thunder road is not afraid of anyone. As for the quadruple of the holy body, the prestige is too heavy, and ray Dao has no confidence. Maybe, still not an opponent, maybe, can barely compete. Although the ultimate holy body of leidao is strong, leidao dare not underestimate other saints. Perhaps, the Four Saints of the holy body can easily suppress him. Keep a low profile. So thunder took back the three holy bodies and God''s blood, got up and left the chamber of secrets. Chapter 453 Lei Dao left the secret room, but he found the ninth childe Shang Yang Yunchuan for a while, but he couldn''t find anyone. There is almost one day left to inherit the grand ceremony. Therefore, Shangyang Yunchuan is busy. Lei Dao didn''t bother Shang Yang Yunchuan. He asked for the holy Dharma. It''s just a small matter. It''s not too late after Shang Yang Yunchuan''s inheritance ceremony. "Lei Shengzun." At this time, the bearded Saint had just returned. When he saw the Thunder Road, his eyes lit up. "Lei Shengzun has passed the customs?" "Well, I think it''s almost the same. I have to attend the inheritance ceremony of the ninth childe and go through the customs first." Lei Dao''s words made the bearded Saint nod. The bearded Saint didn''t even think about the advanced direction of thunder road. Are you kidding? It''s only a day and a half. Ray Dao advanced? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to give it another year! "By the way, bearded saint, how''s the investigation? What''s the external situation now?" Ray asked. The bearded Saint went to the state of Shang Yang to investigate the situation everywhere. He should gain something, or he should see it with his own eyes. "Very calm." "What do you mean?" "The situation outside is very calm, even a little strange. After investigating for so long, I didn''t have any news about the nine palace marquis. It seems that all the news indicates that everything is normal in the nine palace Marquis, and everything is normal in the Shang Yang marquis. However, that''s why it''s not normal." The words of the bearded Saint sound a little windy. But Ray Tao understood the meaning of the bearded saint. In fact, the bearded Saint did not get much useful information from the outside world, but it is certain that there are problems in the nine palaces and even the Shang Yang marquis. The Marquis of the nine palaces is acting secretly, but the Marquis of Shang Yang is hiding. In fact, I just don''t want to have a large-scale conflict with the nine palaces. But if the nine palace Marquis covets the Shang Yang Marquis, even if the Shang Yang Marquis hides it, what can it do? In the end, it was just self deception. "It seems that the situation is more serious than we thought. Now the only major event of the Marquis of Shang Yang is to inherit the grand ceremony? Lei suspects that the people of the Marquis of the nine palaces are only afraid to make an action on the grand ceremony of the nine CHILDES." Lei Dao said in a deep voice that he had no evidence, just an intuition. "The grand ceremony of succession? This should not be. After all, the grand ceremony of succession seems to be a sensation and a big event, but in fact, the grand ceremony of succession is just an act. Those who should inherit have inherited for a long time. The ninth childe even inherited the holy treasure. It is basically a certainty that he will become the Lord of the marquis. Even if the Marquis of the ninth palace wants to make trouble, what can happen in the grand ceremony of succession What''s going on? " Bearded saints don''t think it''s possible. "Maybe. I hope nothing will happen at the inheritance ceremony. However, after all, it is in shangyanghou''s country, and we still have an advantage." Ray Dao didn''t worry too much. The first to bear the brunt must be the Four Saints of the holy body of the state of Shang Yang. As long as there is nothing wrong with the quadruple ancestor, there will be no big deal. "There''s still one day to inherit the grand ceremony. I''ll know at that time." The bearded Saint also nodded. They can''t do anything now. They can only wait quietly. ¡­¡­ The courtyard of the eldest childe. The eldest childe sat quietly cross legged. During this time, he didn''t even go out again. He stayed alone in the small yard and didn''t move. "Twenty eight people..." However, the eldest childe didn''t really do nothing. If he wants to contact the old Department, he will not be indifferent. However, there is the holy treasure of Shang Yang Yunchuan, the ninth childe. The eldest childe is very cautious. Basically, they are all correspondence and secret contacts. The eldest childe himself has no news at all. In this way, the eldest childe received a response from 28 former ministries. In other words, there are still 28 people willing to follow the eldest childe. This is the real confidant of the eldest childe! Even in this case, the people who are still willing to follow the eldest childe are the real confidants and trustworthy. "Although there are fewer people, it''s almost the same. The people of the nine palace Marquis don''t expect me to do anything to Shangyang Yunchuan, but just want me to make a noise. The bigger the noise is, the bigger the noise is. The rest will be handed over to the people of the nine Palace Marquis!" The eldest childe has already understood the purpose of the nine palaces. With the passage of time, there is still one day to inherit the grand ceremony. The closer it is to the time of inheriting the ceremony, the more restless the eldest childe is. He has combed the front and back of this action countless times in his mind, and made sure there was nothing missing, but he still couldn''t be peaceful in his heart. He knew very well that if this thing failed, he would really be over. Even, will die! This is the big childe''s desperate fight. Now he has no way out and has no choice. Or believe that the nine palace marquis is really capable of pressing the ancestors of the Shang Yang Marquis and the Shang Yang Yunchuan with holy treasure. Or, the matter was exposed and he was killed by the four ancestors. There is no third possibility. "Even if I cooperate with the nine palace Marquis, I have to. Besides, I don''t take refuge in the nine palace Marquis, but in the East pole king! Only in this way can I preserve the Shang Yang Marquis, the stubborn four ancestors, the Shang Yang Marquis, and the Shang Yang Yunchuan. You are the cancer of the Shang Yang marquis. Without you, the Shang Yang Marquis can be better!" The eldest childe murmured in a low voice. He tried to persuade himself, and as a result, he succeeded. After all, he can''t have other ideas, and he can only and must convince himself. Only when he became the Lord of the state of Shang Yang Hou could he preserve the state of Shang Yang Hou. ¡­¡­ "Are you ready?" "Everything is ready, just wait for the old ancestor to come." A group of saints in black did not know how to avoid the exploration of Shangyang Hou''s national holy treasure. Even the triple saints of the holy body came. "I''ve always been watched by Shang Yang''s ancestors. Once I leave, it''s impossible to hide it from Shang Yang''s ancestors. Therefore, I will only leave on the day of the inheritance ceremony and arrive at Shang Yang City as soon as possible. There may be some variables, so we have to resist these variables. In particular, Shang Yang Yunchuan has inherited the holy treasure. It can''t be regarded as the general triple holy body, but should This is the triple peak of the holy body. Even in the state of Shang Yang Hou, Shang Yang Yunchuan with holy treasure is invincible! " "Invincible? That''s not true. Look what this is?" One of them, a saint in black, turned out his palm. In the palm of his hand, there was a pattern of nine palaces, emitting a faint milli light. "This... This is the nine palaces map? How can the nine palaces map be on you?" "Did the ancestor give you the nine palaces holy treasure?" Many saints in black were surprised. That''s the nine palaces map. It''s a sacred treasure of the nine palaces. "No, the holy treasure of my ancestors has been dedicated to the king of the East pole. This is just a projection of the holy treasure given by the king of the East pole to my ancestors. Although it is a projection, it is more powerful than the original nine palace map! The reason is very simple. There is even a trace of the power of the holy treasure of the East pole king." "East pole King..." "Ha ha, with these treasures, we can suppress Shangyang Yunchuan. With the help of the eldest childe of Shangyang Marquis, it''s easy to control the situation. Maybe we''ll have cleaned up after our ancestors come." The saints in black showed a smile on their faces, and their eyes stared at the pattern of the nine palaces. It contains a trace of the power of the East pole king. They also want this power. Unfortunately, this is a gift from the ancestors of the nine palace marquis. In fact, it is also a gift from the East pole king to the ancestors of the nine palace marquis. In order to control the state of Shang Yang Hou, the ancestors of the state of Jiu Gong Hou also paid a great price. "By the way, there are some other triple strong saints in the state of Shang Yang. We should also pay attention to them." "Hey, hey, we brought so many saints here and the precious treasure given by the king of the East pole. Can''t we even suppress the triple saints of the holy body of the state of Shang Yang? What''s the use of taking us?" "There is also Lei Shengzun mentioned by the eldest childe. I have also investigated this time and found that this Lei Shengzun has a close relationship with Shang Yang Yunchuan, the ninth childe. He is the confidant of Shang Yang Yunchuan. It is said that Shang Yang Yunchuan can become the leader of Shang Yang Hou state also because of Lei Shengzun''s help. Therefore, this Lei Shengzun must be protected." "Don''t worry, no matter how powerful the thunder saint is or how powerful the sacred treasure of Shangyang Yunchuan is, it will be suppressed under the projection of the nine palaces given by the king of the East pole. What''s the fear as long as there are no four ancestors of the holy body? We should pay more attention to how to control the situation in the shortest time, and then the eldest childe will inherit the throne of Shangyang Hou. At that time, we will Show up as a casual monk and help the eldest childe! " "I see." These saints in black are healed properly, so they will wait for the inheritance ceremony a day later. ¡­¡­ Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, the day has passed. The uproar over the inheritance ceremony is an absolute event in the whole Shang Yang Hou state. After all, inheriting the ceremony is equivalent to ushering in a new Shang Yang Hou, which means the new Lord of Shang Yang Hou. It is very important for the whole Shang Yang Hou state. Therefore, the inheritance ceremony was held very grandly. Some leading figures of the whole Shangyang Marquis basically rushed to Shangyang city to participate in the inheritance ceremony of Shangyang Yunchuan. Shangyang Yunchuan was dressed as a marquis, and his body exuded a sense of dignity. This is the majestic breath naturally emitted after being baptized by the holy treasure day and night. Even if Shangyang Yunchuan is only the holy body, no one dares to underestimate Shangyang Yunchuan. Lei Dao and the bearded Saint followed behind Shang Yang Yunchuan. Even after returning to the state of Shang Yang Hou, for Shang Yang Yunchuan, the most trusted people are still Lei Dao and bearded saints. Even after inheriting the grand ceremony, Shang Yang Yunchuan officially took charge of the whole Shang Yang Marquis, relying on Lei Dao and the bearded saint, which will give them heavy responsibilities. The grand ceremony of succession needs to step on the high platform, then take over the seal symbolizing the Lord of the state of Shang Yang Hou in the hands of the previous Shang Yang Hou, and then tell the whole state of Shang Yang Hou, even if the grand ceremony of succession is completed. It''s just a ceremony. After all, the real symbol of the Lord of Shangyang is the holy treasure. The holy treasure has already been in the body of Shang Yang Yunchuan. But even so, Shang Yang Yunchuan is still very excited. After today, he is the real and justifiable Lord of Shang Yang Hou! Shang Yang Yunchuan slowly stepped onto the platform and came to the last Shang Yang Hou. He was about to take over the seal in Shang Yang Hou''s hand according to the pre arranged steps. Suddenly, a sharp voice came into my ears. "Wait!" "Shua". People''s eyes turned and fell on the figure in the crowd. There was a trace of surprise on many faces. Obviously, everyone seems to know this man. "Eldest childe!" Shang Yang Yunchuan''s face sank and stared at the eldest childe. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the eldest childe would come out to make trouble at such a critical time. Chapter 454 Countless eyes focused on the eldest childe. Many people also know the eldest childe. They know that the eldest childe is a person who failed to compete with Shangyang Yunchuan. His achievements in the future are limited, even for a lifetime. Are you ready to fight back now? Want a fight? However, Shangyang Yunchuan has been determined to become the Lord of Shangyang marquis. What''s the use even if the eldest childe opposes it now? Once the influence is great, even the eldest childe will be severely punished! "Eldest childe, do you know what you are doing?" Shang Yang Yunchuan''s indifference on his face and even his body exudes a oppressive breath. Even if he was only the holy body, he inherited the holy treasure and became a Duke of Shangyang, especially in Shangyang city. Almost all the saints below the quadruple of the holy body are not his opponents. Shangyang Yunchuan can suppress everything! Therefore, the business sheep Yunchuan at the moment is not what it used to be, and has full confidence. "Of course I know what I''m doing." The eldest childe walked slowly to the high platform step by step and said coldly, "Shangyang Yunchuan, you are not qualified to inherit the position of Shangyang marquis. You are just a holy body and a holy respect. How can you inherit the position of Shangyang Marquis and take charge of the state of Shangyang Marquis?" "Funny, do I need you to make a decision to inherit the throne of Shang Yang Hou? Eldest childe, do you forget the rules of Shang Yang family? In any case, you can''t change the decisions made by the top." "Really? Shang Yanghou''s time is coming. He is dead, fatuous and incompetent. But I believe that Lao Zu will be able to distinguish right from wrong. As long as Lao Zu comes forward, he will be able to see everything clearly!" "Grandpa?" Shang Yang Yunchuan''s eyes were cold. He didn''t know why the eldest childe mentioned Lao Zu, and even asked Lao Zu to come forward. But he knew that the eldest childe was preventing him from inheriting the throne of Shang Yang Hou and from taking charge of Shang Yang Hou. Such behavior has violated the rules of Shangyang family and made Shangyang Yunchuan kill. In fact, the eldest childe''s method is very clumsy, but it is very effective. His reference to his ancestors was just an excuse. He knew that since the people of the nine palace Marquis wanted to do it, there must be a way to stop the ancestor of Shang Yang. Therefore, in any case, the ancestor of Shang Yang will not appear. Since it will not appear, and now there is controversy here, no one can convince him. Therefore, his query has "reason" and legitimacy. Just destroy the inheritance ceremony of Shang Yang Yunchuan. As for Shangyang Yunchuan? The eldest childe is not afraid, and even wants Shang Yang Yunchuan to do it. Even if Shangyang Yunchuan doesn''t do it at this moment, the eldest childe will find a way to force Shangyang Yunchuan to do it. Once you do it, you''ll speak with strength. At that time, the four ancestors of the nine palaces will come, and everything will be settled. Finally, it must be the eldest childe, not Shangyang Yunchuan, who really takes charge of Shangyang Hou state! "That''s enough! Eldest childe, get back quickly, or you''ll be dealt with according to the family law!" The last Shang Yanghou spoke, and when he spoke, he was awe inspiring. The eldest childe jumped out at this time to stop Shang Yang Yunchuan''s inheritance ceremony. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The last Shang Yanghou didn''t want an accident at this time, so he yelled. "Shang Yang Hou, you have been deceived. As long as my ancestors come, you will be able to see through the true face of Shang Yang Yunchuan!" Even if Shang Yang Hou spoke, the eldest childe did not flinch, but still insisted that Shang Yang Yunchuan used some shady means. This time, many people have actually talked about it one after another. In fact, they don''t believe in the eldest childe. Whether they believe it or not makes no sense at all. But today''s eldest childe openly challenges the dignity of Shangyang family, which is not common. Shang Yanghou has inherited so many generations that this has never happened. Unexpectedly, someone made trouble at the inheritance ceremony. "Eldest childe, did you say you could see it when you saw it? Hum, you deliberately disturbed the inheritance ceremony of the childe, which has violated the family law of Shangyang family. In this case, the childe will take you and hand you over to the family!" Shang Yang Yunchuan didn''t talk nonsense with the eldest childe anymore. There is no point in arguing more. If you want to shut up, you have to rely on your strength! Boom. In an instant, Shangyang Yunchuan used the holy treasure, as if the whole Shangyang city was shaking. At the same time, Shang Yang Yunchuan exuded a terrible momentum. Even the big childe, who was full of confidence before, was trembling all over at the moment. That''s fear! He was afraid of the smell of Shang Yang Yunchuan. That kind of strength, that kind of breath, even if the eldest childe is the triple of the holy body, there is a faint feeling of being pressed out of breath. The eldest childe knows that it is the power of the holy treasure! Carrying the holy treasure, the holy body is almost invincible in Shangyang city. "Eldest childe, what gave you the courage to stop my childe''s inheritance ceremony? Let you make trouble regardless of the rules of Shangyang family?" Shangyang Yunchuan walked slowly towards the eldest childe step by step. Shang Yang Yunchuan walked very slowly. He was only a weight of the holy body, but at the moment, he was like a powerful saint with boundless majesty, approaching the eldest childe step by step and suppressing the eldest childe step by step. The eldest childe''s face showed a different color. In fact, he was shocked in his heart. He had overestimated Shengbao, but he didn''t expect Shengbao to be so strong. "Roar..." Behind the eldest childe, three holy bodies emerged fiercely, all of which were strengthened three times! As the triple saint of the holy body, the eldest childe''s strength is undoubtedly very strong. In the past, Shang Yang Yunchuan was not worth mentioning in front of the eldest childe, just like mole ants. Now, the situation has changed. Shang Yang Yunchuan has inherited the holy treasure of Shang Yang Hou state, and his strength has greatly increased. He is no longer a small man who had no way to face the eldest childe in the past. On the contrary, now Shang Yang Yunchuan can calmly overlook the eldest childe and occupy the absolute initiative. "Shangyang Yunchuan!" The eldest childe roared in a low voice word by word. Although there were three holy bodies behind him, the three holy bodies appeared, but they did not bring the eldest childe a sense of security. On the contrary, the eldest childe still feels the threat, and it is a strong threat. He had a faint feeling that once Shang Yang Yunchuan started, he would die, really! No luck. This means the power of the holy treasure. At this moment, the eldest childe suddenly had a faint regret. What about the saints of the nine palaces? At this point, no one came forward. Do you really want him to fight with Shang Yang Yunchuan, or if he is killed by Shang Yang Yunchuan, the talents of the nine palaces will appear? Just when the eldest childe was confused and stared at Shang Yang Yunchuan. A saint in black came out of the crowd. "Why should Shangyang Yunchuan be aggressive towards the eldest childe? You have become the successor of Shangyang Marquis and will soon take charge of the state of Shangyang Marquis, but you still want to kill the eldest childe. The eldest childe just raised a little objection. It''s fun. Originally, the position of Shangyang marquis is the eldest childe." "Huh? You..." Shang Yang Yunchuan frowned slightly. He feels a little strange. He has no impression of these saints in black. At least, Shangyang family has absolutely no such saints. "Who are you?" Shang Yang Yunchuan asked coldly. "We are naturally big childe''s supporters!" At this time, as the black Saint spoke, suddenly, one saint after another appeared from the crowd. Boom. One after another, thousands of holy bodies emerged in the void, emitting a terrible smell. "Shua". Shang Yang Hou fiercely stood up and said in a low voice, "you really can''t help it. Are you going to do it now? Hum, do you know that if you do it in Shang Yang City, Shang Yang Yunchuan can kill you completely!" Obviously, Shang Yanghou has recognized the identity of these people. But he has not asked to break the identity of these people so far, and there is still room for them. As a last resort, he didn''t want to really tear his face with these people. Once the skin is torn, it is not a good thing for the state of Shang Yang Hou. "Kill us? Shang Yang Hou, you think highly of Shang Yang Yunchuan. Besides, we don''t want to do it, but the eldest childe wants to do it. We''re just helping the eldest childe." The saint in Black said calmly with a calm face and a calm tone. It seemed that he didn''t take Shang Yanghou''s words to heart at all. At this time, the eldest childe also knew that there was no way out. So he said with a clenching of his teeth, "Shang Yang Yunchuan, hand over the holy treasure. The throne of Shang Yang hou can only be inherited by me!" "Sure enough, you are still for the position of Shang Yang Hou. You are still unwilling." Shang Yang Yunchuan approached the eldest childe step by step. "Just, eldest childe, do you understand the current situation? No, you don''t understand. You have become a puppet of the nine palaces. You have to do whatever they ask you to do. It''s sad!" Shang Yang Yunchuan obviously knew the identity of these saints in black. The saint of the nine palaces! Unexpectedly, the ninth house parliament chose to start on his inheritance ceremony. Shangyang Yunchuan is different from Shangyang Hou. Shang Yanghou always wanted to calm things down. If he could delay, he would endure. To some extent, this idea and practice of Shang Yanghou are indisputable, and indeed preserved Shang Yanghou to some extent. But now that the nine palaces have been aggressive to this extent, how can they tolerate it? I can''t stand it anymore! Since I can''t bear it, I don''t need to bear it anymore! At this moment, Shang Yang Yunchuan was moved to kill. Boom. At the next moment, a huge seal appeared on the head of Shang Yang Yunchuan. This seal, covering the sky and the sun, runs through the void. It seems that there is a torrent of faith, just like the faith of hundreds of millions of people. At this time, it converges into a sea, full of terror. The power of the seal alone made it difficult for the triple saints of the holy body to move forward, and they felt trembling all over. The three holy bodies that the eldest childe revealed are so small in front of the seal that even the breath can''t resist. The eldest childe understood in an instant. If Shang Yang Yunchuan wants to kill him, it''s almost just a thought. Chapter 455 "Eldest childe, you are so stupid." Shang Yang Yunchuan approached the eldest childe step by step. The seal appeared on his head, emitting thousands of rays, setting off Shang Yang Yunchuan like a God. "If you cooperate with them, you can only die faster! Originally, I didn''t want to really kill all of you. Unfortunately, your stupidity made you step out of this step. You think you can seize the position of Shang Yang Hou by relying on them? That''s your ignorance. You don''t know what the position of Shang Yang Hou is." As Shang Yang Yunchuan''s voice fell, his eyes swept around the crowd. Suddenly, one saint after another seemed to feel that he was agitated all over and couldn''t hide any more. He showed the holy body one after another. These thousands of sacred bodies, suspended in the void, one after another, block out the sky and the sun, as if they surrounded the whole Shangyang city. Among these saints, there are one, two or even three saints of the holy body. It is definitely not the saint of the state of Shang Yang, but the saint of the state of nine palaces. Seeing so many saints, the eldest childe seems to have confidence. He clenched his teeth tightly and said in a deep voice, "Shangyang Yunchuan, if I don''t take this step, it''s really stupid! What if you inherit Shangyang Hou soon? You''d better hand over the holy treasure. You have no qualification and ability to run the whole Shangyang Hou country!" In fact, now many people look at the eldest childe''s face has changed. Many people around these black saints also know their true identity. The saint of the nine palaces! These saints are all the saints of the nine palaces, and the eldest childe is connected with the saints of the nine palaces, and many people can "brain fill" many pictures. The eldest childe became infamous in an instant. But what''s the use of this for the eldest childe? It doesn''t work at all. On the contrary, it can make the eldest childe more determined. He must succeed this time, not fail. Otherwise, his infamous reputation will not be able to bear the consequences of failure. "You can''t do great things with these people! Eldest childe, let you see today the divine power of the holy treasure of the state of Shang Yang Hou!" Shang Yang Yunchuan roared. "Buzz". The seal on the side above his head suddenly expanded several times to block out the sky and the sun. There seems to be a cry above, crazy cry. It seems that there are infinite beliefs, which converge into a vast ocean, choppy. As Shang Yang Yunchuan tried his best to urge Shengbao, the "sea" of faith suddenly broke out. Boom. The power of all sentient beings'' belief, the power of all sentient beings'' belief in the whole Shang Yang Hou state, broke out at this moment, just like a rolling torrent, washing away towards the eldest childe and others. In fact, nearly 30 saints of the nine palaces came this time, and the lineup was so strong that it was unimaginable. In particular, the holy body that blocks the sky and the sun is even more frightening. In front of such a lineup, what is the use of Shangyang Yunchuan alone? Of course, this is the eldest childe''s view. However, now Shang Yang Yunchuan mobilized the holy treasure, when the mighty power of faith broke out like the sea and washed away towards many saints. The eldest childe is afraid. The power of those beliefs hit his holy body. Even if he has three strengthened holy bodies, he still can''t resist the erosion of the power of holy treasure faith. After all, the power of all sentient beings'' faith is too huge. Like a rolling torrent, it is directly scoured. "This... This is?" The eldest childe opened his eyes wide, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. His three times strengthened holy body began to melt and dissipate under the scouring of this rolling torrent, just like the melting of ice and snow. "How is that possible?" The eldest childe couldn''t believe it. He knew the holy treasure of the state of Shang Yang and that the holy treasure was very strong. But the eldest childe doesn''t know how strong the holy treasure is, or what''s going on. Only Shang Yanghou of all dynasties knew the real function of holy treasure. In fact, not only the eldest childe, but also the saint in black of the nine palaces was shocked at the moment. Shang Yang Yunchuan did it. It''s not just for the eldest childe. On the contrary, Shang Yang Yunchuan fought with nearly 30 saints of the nine palaces. At the moment, the saints of the nine palaces and Marquises showed a color of pain one by one. We can clearly see that their thousands of holy bodies are melting and dissipating rapidly with the naked eye. Anyone will be shocked to see this. Even Lei Dao looked solemn and stared at the dozens of saints in black. Whether it''s the first or second aspect of the holy body, or the third aspect of the holy body. They didn''t even have the slightest resistance, but they were washed away by the torrent of the terrible belief of all living beings, and the holy body suffered some trauma or even heavy damage. Some holy bodies are revered once, and even in a moment, the holy body suffers heavy losses and heavy losses, and at least one fifth of the holy body is damaged! Even the triple holy body has been strengthened three times, and almost one tenth of the holy body has been lost in a moment. This is almost a heavy blow. A few more times, aren''t they going to die? Defeating the thirty saints with one''s own strength is a great achievement. Let alone kill 30 saints with one''s own power, it is almost a legend. But now, they have experienced it personally. If it continues like this again, it may only take ten breaths and they will die. At least, most saints will die! "Holy treasure, is this the holy treasure?" "The power of the holy treasure, which was personally refined by the God of Xihe in the divine Dynasty, is earth shaking and incredible." "Especially in Shangyang City, the power of holy treasure will be infinitely amplified. It''s not the quadruple holy body, it can''t resist at all." Seeing this scene, Shang Yang Hou also sighed and said, "your nine palace hou can''t even know the power of the holy treasure. He must know, but he still sent you. Use whatever means you have, otherwise you won''t have a chance." Shang Yanghou saw it clearly. Although the power of the holy treasure is powerful, even if there is no other means, I''m afraid these 30 saints will really die today. However, the nine palaces also have holy treasures. How could they really send so many saints to die? Once they are all dead, it will definitely hurt the muscles and bones for the nine palace marquis. The nine palace marquis will not be so stupid. Sure enough, the head of a holy body triple Saint opened his mouth: "it is worthy of being the holy treasure of Kezhen country. It is indeed extraordinary. Yes, we naturally have the means. You Shangyang Marquis have the holy treasure. Don''t we have the nine palace Marquis?" "Buzz". With the triple saint of the holy body, he stretched out his hand fiercely. In the heart of his hand, there was a pattern of nine palaces. This lifelike pattern of the nine palaces radiates thousands of rays. At the same time, it suddenly appears in the void. It presents a huge nine palaces map, which seems to envelop the whole world. "Jiugong map? No, it''s just projection. However, how can the projection of Jiugong map compete with the holy treasure of Shangyang Marquis? Let alone projection, even if it''s a real Jiugong map, it will be greatly affected in Shangyang Marquis, especially in Shangyang City, and will be suppressed by the holy treasure of Shangyang marquis." Shang Yanghou frowned. He always felt something wrong. It is impossible for the nine palaces not to know that once the holy treasure leaves the corresponding country, the power will decrease sharply. Even if the real nine palaces came to Shangyang City, it was only suppressed. How can it compete with the holy seal of the state of Shang Yang? "Just try it?" There was a strange smile on the corner of the black saint''s mouth. Then, with a wave of his hand, the nine palaces expanded rapidly and swept away towards the holy seal behind Shang Yang Yunchuan. Shang Yang Yunchuan didn''t know why, and his heart jumped. Then he grabbed the seal with a big hand. "Broken!" Shang Yang Yunchuan showed the holy body, grabbed the seal directly, as if holding the power of faith of hundreds of millions of beings, and smashed the nine palace map in the void. This is the best shot of Shang Yang Yunchuan. He believed that no saint could resist his blow below the quadruple of the holy body. Even if the other side is a picture of the nine palaces. Boom. The seal collided with the nine palace map, and Shang Yang Yunchuan''s big hand fell into the nine palace map. He took out his arm when he wanted to, but he was slightly surprised. The nine palaces diagram seemed to imprison his arm at once, and he couldn''t take out his arm at all. At the same time, the seal was suppressed, which was incredible. This is in the state of Shang Yang Hou, or in Shang Yang City. The seal has almost endless power of belief of all living beings. Who can deal with the seal treasure when the holy body is less than four fold? This picture of the nine palaces is just a projection. Can you have such a power? It''s impossible! "No, it''s not the projection of the nine palaces, or it''s not pure. This... Is this the king''s seal, or a trace of the power of the East pole King''s seal!" At this time, Shang Yanghou seemed to see something and opened his eyes fiercely. He saw that in the picture of the nine palaces, there was a faint silver light, which gradually converged into a white seal. Although this white seal is illusory, the power inside is very real. That''s the seal of the East pole king! It''s also a treasure! It is also the holy treasure of Kezhen East pole kingdom! In the past years, the God of Xihe in the divine Dynasty refined holy treasures, which were divided into King seal, public seal and waiting seal. It is said to be a seal. In fact, the forms of holy treasures are different. For example, the holy treasure of the nine palaces is a picture. In general, the public seal can suppress the Hou seal, while the king seal can suppress the Hou seal. Moreover, the king seal seems very special and involves some secrets of the divine Dynasty, which is much more mysterious and powerful than the public seal and Hou seal. Therefore, even if there is only a trace of the East pole King seal in the nine palaces, it is not the holy treasure of the state of Shang Yang. Whoosh. At the next moment, the holy treasure seal in Shang Yang Yunchuan''s hand was sucked into the nine palaces, and was crushed by the illusory East pole King seal. Shang Yang Yunchuan lost the seal of the holy treasure, and it was just a holy body and a holy statue. The situation reversed in an instant! Chapter 456 Without the seal of the holy treasure, Shang Yang Yunchuan no longer had the power of looking down at all sentient beings. He seemed to have been knocked down and showed his original shape. It''s just a holy body and a holy statue. No matter how powerful the treasure is, it is only an external force. At this time, the eldest childe had already looked up to the sky and laughed: "Hahaha, Shangyang Yunchuan, do you think you are invincible and invincible when you get the holy treasure? Do you think you can take charge of Shangyang state and become the leader of the state with the support of Shangyang Marquis? Hum, if Shangyang marquis is not blind and incompetent, would you choose you as the successor of Shangyang Marquis? My childe is no better than you in terms of cultivation and power? By the way, you don''t rely on him Did Lei Shengzun defeat Keqing under my childe''s command? What about Lei Shengzun you rely on? " The eldest childe seems to be repressed a little too hard, and now it breaks out all at once. "Are you looking for Lei?" Suddenly, a familiar figure came into the eldest childe''s ear. "Shua". The eldest childe turned around fiercely. I don''t know when a familiar figure had appeared behind him. "Thunder way!" The eldest childe gnashed his teeth. The eldest childe certainly remembers Lei Dao and is extremely afraid. At the beginning, the eldest childe was a sure successor to the state of Hou. What is a business sheep Yunchuan? There is no business sheep Yunchuan''s share. But because of the emergence of ray Road, everything has changed. Lei Dao supported Shang Yang Yunchuan, turned the world around and defeated Ke Qing under the eldest childe. He was very strong, which helped Shang Yang Yunchuan become the successor of Shang Yang Hou. The thunder road at that time was very strong. Even the eldest childe feels afraid. He hated ray. Without Lei Dao, the eldest childe can inherit the state of Shang Yang Hou now. Where do you need to take risks and cooperate with the people of the state of nine palaces, but bear the curse? If you have a choice, who is willing to bear the curse? It''s all because of thunder! Therefore, the eldest childe has long hated Lei Dao. However, he doesn''t mean to underestimate or despise Lei Dao. On the contrary, he attaches great importance to Lei Dao. "Eldest childe, you are wrong in this step. No matter how you compete with the ninth childe, it is also a matter within the Shangyang family and the Marquis of Shangyang. But now, if you cooperate with the people of the ninth palace Marquis, you will lead wolves into the house. This has touched the bottom line. It''s not good to do so!" Lei Dao shook his head. His eyes only stayed on the eldest childe for a moment, and then turned to the ninth childe Shang Yang Yunchuan. Lei Dao said in a loud voice: "nine childe, Lei has already reminded you that external forces are external forces after all. Only their own strength is the most reliable! What now? Even the holy treasure is in danger of losing." Weili belongs to itself, which has always been Lei Dao''s idea. No matter how strong the external force is, it is always an external force, and there will be times when it can''t help the external force. However, it is different from itself. No matter what the situation is, no one can deprive it of its own strength. That''s the real guarantee! However, the ninth childe Shang Yang Yunchuan may understand, but he doesn''t have so much time to cultivate his great power. The holy treasure can make him almost invincible under the fourth weight of the holy body. Naturally, he is willing to use the holy treasure. Unfortunately, the holy treasure is now suppressed by the power of the East pole King seal, and he can''t use it anymore. How to face these nearly 30 saints? Unless the fourth patriarch of the holy body appears. However, the ancestors have not appeared for such a long time. They must be in trouble. The people of the nine palaces must have been well prepared. It is impossible to forget the ancestors with four holy bodies. Once the ancestors can''t come, they are really dangerous. "Are you Lei Dao? Since you''re just the guest Qing of Yunchuan of Shangyang, you''re not actually a member of the Marquis of Shangyang. Who''s working for? Not working for? It''s better to follow our nine palace marquis. It must be good for you." The black robed Saint slowly said. In fact, he also investigated ray Dao. At the beginning, the eldest childe mentioned Lei Dao so carefully, which naturally aroused the interest of these black robed saints. This investigation really found something. Lei Dao, a casual practice, actually condensed the ultimate holy body, even more than one, but two ultimate holy bodies! It is precisely because of this that he can be comparable to the triple holy respect of the holy body, even defeat the triple holy respect of the holy body, and defeat the eldest childe with his own strength. This is a real talent! The nine palaces did not really want to annex the state of Shang Yang, but just wanted to get the holy seal to the king of Dongji. Just control the state of Shang Yang by the way. Lei Dao is just a guest. If he can win over, he should try his best to win over. Even Lei Dao was bright. If it can be solved peacefully, he doesn''t want to fight and kill. "Can you give me the elixir for 40000 years?" "Er... Even I didn''t get the 40 thousand year elixir. Maybe I don''t know how much credit I have to make to get the 40 thousand year elixir." "Can that give me the top holy Dharma?" "The holy Dharma also has to take great credit." Lei Dao shook his head and understood it in his heart. Stingy, the people of the nine palaces are too stingy and the pattern is too small. Lei Dao is beside Shang Yang Yunchuan. The holy Dharma is given freely and the elixir is given freely. Two 30000 year elixirs were given. If there were 40000 year elixirs, as long as Lei Dao showed his strength, I''m afraid there would be no big problem. In this case, will Lei Dao turn to the nine palaces? I''m afraid it''s not "Shi Lezhi". Lei Dao was stupid before he turned to the nine palaces. Therefore, Lei Dao looked upright and said in righteous words: "Lei is the guest Qing of Shangyang Yunchuan, the ninth childe, and is deeply treated by the Shangyang family. Now when the Shangyang family is alive and dead, will Lei turn to you?" Lei Dao''s words stunned the people of the nine palaces. Just now, Lei Dao looked very interested. Now why did he suddenly change his righteous words? Do you think the treatment of the nine palaces is bad? For a moment, the black robed saint''s face became ugly. In his opinion, he is equivalent to saving Lei Dao and sparing Lei Dao''s life. As a result, leidao still wants to negotiate with him? "Since you want to be buried with Shang Yang Yunchuan, the saint will help you! There is no amnesty for those who resist!" Immediately, with the order of the black robed saint, nearly 30 saints showed countless holy bodies. The terrible momentum emanating from the thousands of feet of the holy body swept over like a mountain. At this moment, even the Shang Yang Hou looked desperate. The Shang Yang Hou who lost the holy treasure, even the triple saints of the peak holy body, but so what? Among the 30 saints, the number of triple saints of the holy body is not much, but it is no less than eight. This is a very scary lineup. They can''t resist! In particular, the eldest childe has been forced to come up. He wants to kill Shang Yang Yunchuan himself to vent his hatred. "Shang yangyunchuan, die!" The eldest childe started and directly started at Shangyang Yunchuan. Three holy bodies strengthened three times, thousands of feet, jumped out of the void and rushed straight towards the cloud river of Shangyang. The huge and terrible holy body seems to tear the holy body of Shang Yang Yunchuan to pieces. Once the eldest childe is really close, with the strength of Shang Yang Yunchuan now, it is only the holy body. I''m afraid it can''t even last a breath. "Hum, die!" Ray Dao''s eyes flashed. He needs to be intimidated. Otherwise, nearly 30 saints will be invincible. As for the target of shock and awe, didn''t someone jump out? It''s the eldest childe! And the eldest childe is also the triple strong of the holy body, which is a good choice. At the next moment, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. "Roar..." With a low roar, thunder suddenly showed the annihilation holy body behind him. As soon as the annihilation holy body appeared, it sent out a terrible momentum. Because it is the ultimate holy body strengthened three times, all saints feel a kind of suppression. Their holy body seems to be suppressed by death. In front of the annihilation holy body of Thunder Road, they all crept and trembled faintly. "Kill yuan!" Lei Dao''s eyes are cold. Since he is awe and awe, he has to use the strongest means and the most shocking way. Therefore, at the first time, Lei Dao let the annihilation holy body cast the annihilation holy method, and it was a perfect annihilation holy method. Boom. The sky seemed to shake slightly. Then, Lei Dao''s annihilation of the holy body erupted unimaginable terrorist power. This blow was equivalent to Lei Dao mobilizing 80% of the power of annihilation of the holy body. How terrible is this? 80% of the power of a blow. It is also the 80% power of the triple ultimate holy body. This blow has exceeded the triple limit of the holy body. The strength is unimaginable. Even Shangyang Yunchuan was shocked. Lei Dao''s fist, even if he used the holy treasure seal, he didn''t know whether he could stop it. "Is this your strength?" Shang Yang Yunchuan murmured in a low voice. He seems to have wavered. The seal of the holy treasure may have made him really lost. "No, this is the power of the ultimate holy body strengthened three times! Lei Shengzun... Advanced!" The voice of Shang Yanghou came to my ears. At the moment, the dead Shang Yang Hou was staring at the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao in the void, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes, Three strengthening! That means the holy body is triple! In other words, ray road is advanced again? It''s not long since you''ve advanced to the double of the holy body, but now you''ve just advanced to the triple of the holy body? Lei Dao advanced level seems as simple as eating and drinking water. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, Shang Yang Yunchuan couldn''t believe it. Poof. Lei Dao''s fist directly hit one of the holy bodies of the eldest childe. There was no earthshaking explosion, no terrible vision, and even very calm. Because when Lei Dao''s fist went down, all the annihilation forces focused on the fist. After it hit the eldest childe''s holy body, it broke out instantly. Then, annihilation! Quietly, the holy body strengthened three times and the huge holy body thousands of feet turned into powder like weathered sand and stone. One punch, the holy body! Chapter 457 "How?" The eldest childe opened his eyes. He still had two holy bodies, but he didn''t dare to come forward. What did he see? One punch! With only one punch, one of his holy bodies collapsed and completely disappeared. What does that mean? Everyone knows. That means he was killed by the second. It means that ray Tao can kill any holy body triple saint in an instant! Seeing this scene, even the black robed saint who suppressed the seal of Shang Yang Yunchuan Shengbao changed his face and stared at Lei Dao tightly. This level of holy respect can kill the triple holy respect of the holy body. It can not even be regarded as the triple holy body. Even, to some extent, it can be regarded as the quadruple holy body. Only the quadruple saints of the holy body can kill the triple saints of the holy body. And ray Dao, I did it! "Back, back!" The eldest childe wants to return. He was really afraid, very afraid. Just now, he felt the threat of death. Even last time, although Lei Dao was very strong, he defeated many guest Qing under his command with his own strength. But what was Lei Dao''s realm at that time? It''s just the double of the holy body. Even if we can fight beyond our ranks, we have actually reached a limit. But now? Leidao''s holy body is undoubtedly more powerful. There is no doubt that it must be the holy body strengthened three times. Such an ultimate holy body, I''m afraid any triple holy respect of the holy body is difficult to resist. Lei Dao already has the strength to kill the holy body and triple saints, without taking a long time to slowly erase the opponent''s holy body. For such a terrible strong man, the eldest childe doesn''t want to face it directly. Therefore, even if Lei Dao only killed one of his holy bodies, the eldest childe did not hesitate and immediately withdrew. However, will Lei Dao let the eldest childe go? He is determined to frighten these people, but only to erase a holy body. How can he frighten them? We must have the fall of the holy statue, which is also the triple holy body, and fall in an extremely shocking way in order to frighten the people. Therefore, under the attack of Lei Dao''s annihilation of the holy body, the eldest childe withdrew violently. But in an instant, thunder''s second holy body also stepped out of the void. Blue ice holy body! As soon as the blue ice holy body appeared, it took a cold breath, as if the void was frozen. "Absolute cold region!" With leidao''s blue ice holy body suddenly burst out in circles of light blue light, quickly spread away, almost in the blink of an eye "caught up" with the eldest childe''s holy body, and shrouded the two three strengthened holy bodies in the "absolute cold area". Click. In the blink of an eye, the two holy bodies of the eldest childe were completely frozen, and there were a trace of cracks, dense like a spider''s web. "Bang". The two holy bodies burst and turned into powder. Under the absolute cold area when Lei Dao''s blue ice holy body was cast, the two holy bodies of the eldest childe couldn''t resist. They were frozen into ice crystals and then turned into powder. It''s still a second kill! Moreover, this time, all the three holy bodies of the eldest childe were ground into powder, and the holy body was wiped out in an instant. The eldest childe didn''t even scream, but he fell. Eldest childe, I''m dead! The triple saints of the holy body are dead now. They are almost destroyed by thunder with absolute advantages. They are killed directly! "Dead..." "The eldest childe is dead? How could the holy body be killed by the second time?" "It''s really a second kill. The eldest childe doesn''t even have the slightest resistance. He can''t stop it at all!" Seeing the scene in front of them, the saints of the nine palaces were cold in their hearts. Eldest childe, that''s the holy body triple. Lei Dao can kill eldest childe second, and he can kill them second! "Nine palaces, town!" The black robed saint, who was the first, could only bite his teeth at this time and urged the nine palace map. "Buzz". The nine palaces chart covers the sky and blocks out the sun, sweeping towards the thunder path. It seems to envelop the thunder path. "Lei Shengzun, be careful. You must not be trapped by the nine palace map." Shang Yang Yunchuan''s face changed and hurried to remind him loudly. His holy treasure seal was taken away by the nine palace map. Of course, it was because there was a trace of the power of the East pole King seal in the nine palace map. Had it not been for the East pole King seal force to suppress the holy treasure seal, Shang Yang Yunchuan would have redeployed the holy treasure seal and separated from the nine palace map. He could even kill and destroy the nine palace map. After all, this is just a projection of the nine palaces, and there is no power in ten. "Come on!" A strange light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. He knew very well that if he wanted to defeat these people, he must defeat the Jiugong map. Moreover, the nine palaces chart is very fast, covering almost the whole sky. Lei Dao can''t avoid it if he wants to avoid it. "Shua". As soon as the nine palace map was displayed, Lei Dao disappeared and was taken in by the nine palace map. "Here is the nine palaces? It''s too weak!" In fact, Lei Dao had already entered the nine palaces. He felt the power inside the nine palaces and shook his head slightly. This force is too weak. Even if he has only one ultimate holy body, even if he has no advanced level, he can easily tear open the nine palaces map. However, when Lei Dao was about to tear the nine palaces to leave, suddenly, a feeling of extreme danger appeared in his heart. Whew. A huge virtual shadow of the seal fell from the sky in the nine palaces and came towards Lei Dao. This seal is too big. Moreover, it contains a breath that makes Lei Dao feel palpitating. "East pole King seal!" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. This can only be the seal of the East pole king. Otherwise, it can''t have such a terrible breath, which can make Lei Dao feel palpitation. The nine palace map is nothing. The projection of the nine palace map simply can''t do anything about the holy seal of the state of Shang Yang. Even if the real nine palaces came, there was no way to seal the holy treasure in Shangyang city. But the seal of the holy treasure was suppressed in the nine palaces. The reason is very simple, because there is a projection of the East pole King seal in the nine palaces. This silk projection contains a trace of the real power of the East pole King seal. Even if there is only a trace of power, it is also very terrible. Under the four fold of the holy body, it can''t compete at all. "Get up!" Lei Dao had a warning sign in his heart, so he immediately showed all his holy body. "Roar..." Annihilate the holy body and manifest it. It''s like a demon God of destruction. It''s indomitable. The blue ice holy body also appeared, and the whole body exuded an infinite cold smell, as if to freeze the world. The storm holy body first appeared in front of people, and it was also the first time thunder used the storm holy body against the enemy. As soon as the storm holy body appears, it is accompanied by a terrible storm, which seems to tear everything around. It''s not over yet. In addition to the three holy bodies, there is Lei Dao''s divine blood separation, which has reached the separation of the three sections of divine blood! The divine blood part also lies in the void. The terrible body exudes a terrible breath. The pure sense of power is frightening. It is a completely different power from the holy body, but it is comparable to the three holy bodies of ray Dao. This is the full power of thunder road at present. Three ultimate holy bodies, one divine blood, three separate parts. At this moment, they gathered together and roared in a low voice. One by one, they used their own means to rush towards the virtual shadow of the East pole King Yin. "Divine eye field!" God''s blood separated and roared in a low voice, showing the field of God''s eyes. Suddenly, circles of ripples, like ripples of water, quickly spread in all directions. Soon he came into contact with the virtual shadow of the East pole King Yin. Two forces, actually began to entangle. For the first time, the field of divine eye was hindered. Divine blood roared and seemed to be under great pressure. "Absolute cold region!" At the next moment, the blue ice holy body also started to use the holy method. With the explosive power of 80% of the ultimate holy body, it burst out in an instant and was ruthlessly printed on the virtual shadow of the seal of the East pole king. "Hiss". The East pole King seal seemed to be affected to some extent, and a trace of frost began to appear on it. Obviously, the East pole King seal was jointly attacked by the blue ice holy body and divine blood. However, the two sides were still in a stalemate. Even, the trace of terror in the seal of the East pole King erupted again, trying to break the frost. "Destroy the holy law of yuan!" "Storm!" At the next moment, Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body and wind explosion holy body directly stepped out without any hesitation, and all gave the strongest blow. Although the storm holy body has no perfect holy law, it doesn''t even have a holy law. Under one blow, you can''t exert too much power, but it''s the ultimate holy body after all. Isn''t it ordinary? In addition, annihilating the holy body destroys everything, destroys everything, annihilates everything. There is also the method of annihilating the yuan holy body, which can explode the power of annihilating 80% of the holy body. The power of the two holy bodies, just like the eruption of a volcano, exploded violently, surging towards the seal of the East pole king. Boom. The power of terror instantly drowned the seal of the East pole king. Thunder''s three ultimate holy bodies, plus two complete holy dharmas, and a divine blood separation with three segments of divine blood. How powerful is the power of such a lineup? Perhaps, that has far exceeded the limit of the triple holy worship of the holy body. Even, comparable to the Eucharist quadruple! Click. Lei Dao didn''t know how strong the power of the East pole King seal was, even a trace of power and breath. Leidao can only go all out and do his best to show his strongest blow. Now, it seems to have succeeded. He heard a strange noise. A crack appeared on the virtual shadow of the East pole King seal, and the light was dim. At the next moment, the virtual shadow of the East pole King seal collapsed and turned into fragments. East pole King seal, broken! Outside the nine palaces, the black robed saint who originally smiled because he pulled thunder into the nine palaces. The smile on his face suddenly solidified. At the same time, the nine palaces in his hand suddenly shook violently, and then tore like "cloth and silk". Boom. A terrible afterwave of power burst out in the nine palaces and rushed out of the nine palaces. Then, in the void, there appeared three thousands of holy bodies and a huge strange separation, all of which exuded earth shaking oppression. "Nine palaces, that''s all!" Lei Dao stood with his hands down, overlooking the many black robed saints below, and looked at all living beings! Nearly 30 saints, frightened by Lei Dao''s three holy bodies and a divine blood, were silent and did not dare to move. It seems that if they move, they will be hit by thunder. Maybe it will be killed by the second! At this moment, everyone looked at the three holy bodies in the void, and everyone was shocked. Lei Shengzun! Holy body triple Lei Shengzun! With one''s own strength, it shocked 30 saints and made them dare not move at all. It seems that they are not facing a holy body, a triple saint, but a quadruple ancestor! Chapter 458 "Come back." A flash of light flew from the broken nine palaces to the hands of Shang Yang Yunchuan. It was the holy seal of Shang Yang Hou state. Now even the nine palaces are broken, and even the power of the East pole King seal in the nine palaces is broken. Naturally, we can''t trap the holy treasure of the state of Shang Yang Hou. Now there are Lei Dao and Shang Yang Yunchuan holding the holy treasure. Nearly 30 saints of the nine palaces don''t dare to move. If they move, they are likely to be hit by thunder. Even the eldest childe was killed by the second. What if they were the triple saints of the holy body? Facing Lei Dao and Shang Yang Yunchuan, I''m afraid it''s not much better. The people of Shangyang family are elated and extremely excited. No one thought that they turned the table at the critical moment? In particular, some saints of Shangyang family were dissatisfied with the fact that Shangyang Hou and Shangyang Yunchuan paid so much attention to Lei Dao and were so generous. But now, they are convinced! Who could have thought that ray Dao was so terrible? With one''s own strength, the thirty saints of the nine palaces could not move. Even they could kill the triple saints of the holy body. What''s the difference between this strength and the holy body quadruple? At least, ray Dao''s deterrent power is not much different from that of a four fold saint. Who is sure that the saints below the quadruple of the holy body can stop the thunder? "Shang Yanghou, now these saints will be given to you. If you want to kill them, Lei will kill them. If you want to stay, these people don''t dare to escape." Lei Dao stood with his hands down and said calmly. Although his tone was calm, his eyes glancing at all creatures swept over the thirty saints. Suddenly, the cold chill made the thirty saints shiver. They know, this is a warning! Proving ray Dao''s words is not aimless. Even if they feel oppressed again, if they dare to act now, they will die! Even, he was directly killed by thunder. They dare not gamble! Even the saint, who was the leader, did not dare to gamble. Everyone looked at Shang Yang Hou, that is, Shang Yang Yunchuan. After all, the inheritance ceremony has been held just now, and Shangyang Yunchuan has officially become a new generation of Shangyang Hou. Shangyang family and even Shangyang Marquis, Shangyang Yunchuan has the right to make decisions. Whether to kill or stay, all the decisions are in the hands of Shang Yang Yunchuan. "Yunchuan..." The previous Shang Yang Hou couldn''t help but want to speak, but he saw Lei Dao beside Shang Yang Yunchuan in an instant. The previous Shang Yang Hou stubbornly took back what he wanted to say. The last Shang Yang Hou stopped talking. Shang Yang Yunchuan naturally saw it, but he didn''t have any tendency to ask. Even, without asking, Shangyang Yunchuan knows what the last Shangyang Hou wanted to say. It''s just keeping these people. But what''s the use of keeping these people? In order not to completely tear the skin with the nine palaces? But in this situation, isn''t it completely tearing up your face? The last Shang Yang Hou was indecisive, but Shang Yang Yunchuan would not. He knew that this time the nine palace Marquis mobilized the masses and created such a big formation. It must have been well thought out and well planned. This is equivalent to that the nine palace Marquis has declared war on the Shang Yang marquis. In this case, what room is left? What are you afraid of tearing your face? At this time, they have gone all out to start the war with the nine palaces, and there is no room for both sides to stay. These saints of the nine palaces are all great threats and the elite of the nine palaces. Now that they have come to Shangyang City, they must stay here forever. "Kill!" Shangyang Yunchuan didn''t hesitate for long and made a decision immediately. "Good!" Leidao only answered one word. "Alas..." The last Shang Yang Hou sighed helplessly. Now he is not Shang Yang Hou, but the last. The real power has been in the hands of Shang Yang Yunchuan. This is the decision of Shang Yang Yunchuan and the decision of Shang Yang Hou state! "Do it!" At the next moment, the last Shang Yanghou also clenched his teeth. He was the first to do it. Now that he has torn his face and Shang Yang Yunchuan has made a decision, don''t question it any more. Now the top priority is to kill all the 30 saints! "No, go, hurry!" The black robed saint''s face changed. Seeing Shang Yang Yunchuan''s final decision, he was desperate. It''s not like this. Things shouldn''t be like this. Everything was going well before, everything was going on according to his plan, and he had never been out of his control. But everything has changed since ray Tao shot. The initiative is no longer in his hands, but in the hands of Shang Yang Yunchuan. Although there are many of them, nearly 30 are saints, which is a quite terrorist force. But now, such a number of saints are only lambs to be slaughtered at best. They are unable to resist at all. They can only escape. The farther they escape, the better. "Want to go? It''s late!" Shang Yang Yunchuan''s indifference makes him even more awe inspiring. Not long ago, he almost died. At the moment when the holy treasure was deprived, his heart was extremely frightened and empty. With the help of external forces, he reached an almost invincible level below the quadruple of the holy body. But if the treasure is deprived, he has nothing. Now Shengbao is back in his hands again. Shang Yang Yunchuan will not be polite. However, there are nearly 30 saints. Under the full outbreak, there are dozens of holy bodies that manifest themselves. In addition, the saints on the side of the Shang Yang Marquis started, and almost all the sky was a manifestation of the holy body. The Shang Yang Yunchuan holding the holy treasure is very strong. However, he has not reached the point of second killing the triple holy respect of the holy body. If you want to catch all these saints, you must trap them first. Therefore, Shang Yang Yunchuan did not move these saints. Instead, he displayed the holy treasure and completely shrouded and solidified the whole void. No saint can escape from this area in a short time. This is the power of holy treasure! Especially in Shangyang City, the power of holy treasure seal is several times stronger. "No..." Nearly thirty saints were almost desperate when they saw the scene in front of them. They can''t escape. They''re trapped. Lei Dao''s eyes were cold, and the three holy bodies appeared. He rushed into the thirty saints, directly performed the holy method, and went all out to crush and erase these saints. "Bang bang". Thunder Road''s three holy bodies are simply too strong. Even the weakest storm holy body has no holy Dharma, so its attack power is slightly weaker, but it doesn''t have much impact. The storm holy body, facing the first and second holy respects of the holy body, is still a fist to blow up a holy body, and can still be killed second! The annihilation of the holy body and the blue ice holy body is a crazy display of the holy method, whether it is the first or second weight of the holy body, or the third weight of the holy body. Can''t stop the full blow of the two holy bodies. seckill! For the triple saints of the holy body, leidao once again showed the terrible power of second kill. With a full 30 saints, this line-up can sweep almost any Saint below the quadruple. But in the face of Lei Dao, there are only three holy bodies, but so many saints are like trembling sheep, allowing Lei Dao to kill. On the speed of killing. Annihilating the holy body is nothing. The absolute cold area of the blue ice holy body can freeze several holy bodies in an instant. Even the storm displayed by the storm holy body can kill several holy bodies in an instant. But these three holy bodies are not the fastest to kill. The real fastest thing is Lei Dao''s divine blood separation! Lei Dao''s divine blood separation, many people don''t realize how terrible this divine blood separation is. But now, they know. Thunder''s divine blood separation is already three segments of divine blood. Especially in pure power, it is even better than the three ultimate holy bodies to perform the perfect holy Dharma. It''s just that recovery and defense are not as good as the ultimate holy body. But God blood separation also has advantages. That''s the divine eye field! In the field of divine eye, the movement speed of divine blood has reached the limit. Even, it can slow down the opponent''s speed. When the speed is slow to a certain extent, it is actually no different from direct imprisonment and suppression. In this case, Lei Dao''s divine blood was like a duck to water. He rushed all the way, completely crushing. Even the holy body strengthened three times was blasted by thunder''s divine blood. "No, no... I can''t die." "Lao Zu, Lao Zu, help us." "I''m not easy to become a saint. I still have nearly two thousand years to live. I can''t die here." "Lao Zu, we can''t hold on!" With the efforts of Lei Dao, Shang Yang Yunchuan and the last Shang Yang Hou. In just a few breaths, the saints of the nine palaces could not support it and collapsed completely. During a few breaths, nearly 30 saints died and injured more than half, leaving only 13. Moreover, Lei Dao and others have not stopped, and their number will decrease sharply. After a few more breaths, I''m afraid they will all be blown up. the whole army was wiped out! It''s chilling to think about it. These are nearly 30 saints! Among them, there are many triple saints of the holy body. How could the whole army be destroyed? But that''s the truth! Lei Dao''s three holy bodies plus a divine blood can kill the triple holy Zun of the holy body. Even the triple peak holy Zun of the holy body can''t escape the fate of being killed by the second. In this case, they are the lambs to be slaughtered, and they can only watch their holy body be blasted and wiped out. That despair, that pain, even the holy one can''t carry it. They gave up completely. Now we can only look forward to Lao Zu coming as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will really die! Thirteen, twelve, eleven, ten, nine When there were only 30 saints in the nine palaces, there was a huge momentum from the distant void, sweeping like a billowing torrent. "Shang Yang Hou, do you dare to kill the saint of the nine palaces? I will kill your Shang Yang family!" With this terrible momentum, there was a hysterical roar. The nine palace Marquis, the supreme four fold ancestor, has finally arrived! Chapter 459 "Lao Zu, it''s Lao Zu!" "The old ancestor finally arrived and we were saved!" "Just a little, almost can''t carry it..." There are Seven Saints left. There are only seven of the nearly thirty saints left, all of which are triple saints of the holy body. But even the triple saints of the holy body are very miserable now. Hard hit people are everywhere. As for one or even two holy bodies that have been destroyed, there are not a few that can be intact. Boom. As the angry voice of the nine palace Marquis sounded, almost in the blink of an eye, a thousand feet holy body that blocked the sky and blocked the sun and was so powerful that it came across the void. Click. Shangyang Yunchuan changed color slightly. With a single blow, the shield under his holy treasure had been torn. You know, this is the shield under his holy treasure. Even before, there were thirty saints who could not break the shield and leave with crazy attacks, but now, just this holy body was torn gently and completely. Shang Yang Yunchuan also quickly took back all the power of the holy treasure and looked at the holy body in the void with great vigilance. Pressure! This holy body seems to send out a terrible pressure, like a huge ancient holy mountain, across the void and on everyone in Shangyang city. Even Shangyang Yunchuan and the last Shangyang Marquis can''t bear it. It seems that they can be crushed by momentum alone. Quadruple! This is the fourth ancestor of the holy body! The holy body is quadruple, which can town a country! Until today, Shangyang Yunchuan understood the true meaning of "one country can be town". It turned out that the quadruple of the holy body was far more terrible and powerful than he thought! "Eucharist quadruple!" Lei Dao''s expression was dignified. He didn''t continue to do it. Three holy bodies appeared, plus a divine blood part, lying across the void, looking at the holy body in the void. That''s the fourth strengthened holy body! Ray Tao has heard of the four holy respects of the holy body many times. But after all, it''s just a rumor. I don''t have a chance to see what''s going on. After all, the holy body has four saints, which can hardly appear in a country at ordinary times. It is the supreme and strongest saint in a marquis. Now, ray Dao finally saw the four holy saints of the holy body. Lei Dao didn''t dare to underestimate the quadruple holy body. Even, he was always very vigilant about the quadruple holy body. He always promoted the holy body to the ultimate holy body, and even practiced the perfect holy law. In fact, he was preparing for the quadruple holy body. Although he seems to be able to kill the holy body triple now, it seems that only the holy body quadruple can do it. In the eyes of other saints, ray Tao can even be comparable to the quadruple saints of the holy body. But only ray Dao knew what was going on. There were still some worries and fears in his heart. However, seeing the four ancestors of the holy body and the nine palaces, Lei Dao felt a little different or confused. The ancestor of the nine palace Marquis state has demonstrated the holy body strengthened four times, and the powerful momentum has almost suppressed everyone in Shangyang city. It''s just, in Ray''s induction. Although the ancestor of the nine palace Marquis was very strong, it seemed that there was a big gap with his imagination. "It seems... It doesn''t seem as strong as I thought. Didn''t you break out with all your strength? Or, the old ancestor underestimated me, so he didn''t pay attention to me at all, even one tenth of the momentum didn''t come out?" Thunder road more and more think this may be the reason, otherwise, the four ancestors of the holy body can town a country, and it is impossible not to town thunder road. At least ray Dao didn''t feel much threat. This is not normal in itself. Ray Dao kept his posture low. It''s really because the prestige of the fourth patriarch of the holy body is too prosperous. Lei Dao can''t pay attention to it. "Lao Zu!" One of the triple saints of the holy body was wiped out. When he saw his ancestors appear, his face immediately became sad and angry. "Father, there are thirty saints. Now, only we are left." The ancestor of the nine palace Marquis was livid. He doesn''t need to look at it with divine thoughts at all. He can see the remaining saints at a glance. Seven, only seven! It was a full thirty saints, almost the elite and backbone of the nine palaces, supporting the whole nine palaces. But now? It''s all over. "My plan is infallible. What''s more, there is a trace of the power of the East pole King seal. Even the holy treasure of the state of Shang Yang can be suppressed. How did you become like this?" Lao Zu almost clenched his teeth and asked with an iron blue face. "My father, it''s Lei Dao! Lei Dao, the first-class guest under the command of Shangyang Yunchuan, although he is a triple holy body, his strength is too strong to kill saints of the same rank. Even a trace of the power of the East pole King seal was destroyed by him. Otherwise, we would have controlled the situation in Shangyang City long ago. Where would we lose so much?" "Shua". The eyes of the ancestor of the nine palace Marquis immediately stared at Lei Dao. His plan fell short because of the thunder in front of him. Moreover, the triple holy body can kill the strong at the same level. Obviously, ray Dao is very unusual. "Are you ray?" Jiu Gong Lao Zu asked in a deep voice. "Father Jiugong, you are the villain who sued first. Your Jiugong Marquis has bad intentions towards Shangyang marquis. Now they have all hit Shangyang City, but Lei has to blame for killing some saints of the Jiugong marquis. Where is such a truth in the world?" Lei Dao''s face was cautious, and he was quite afraid of Jiu Gong Lao Zu. He was also worried that he would be accidentally killed by Jiugong Laozu. After all, he has never touched with the four fold saints of the holy body. He doesn''t know how terrible these four fold ancestors are. "Truth? I''m the truth, and the East pole king is the truth! Hum, if the old ghost of Shangyang holds on to the holy treasure, the fate of your Shangyang marquis is is doomed. I wanted to incorporate some of your saints, but now it seems... You''re all going to die!" Master Jiugong is furious now. He has lost more than 20 saints, including the triple saints of the holy body. Naturally, he was extremely angry. Now, he just wants to kill Lei Dao to vent his hatred. Boom. Suddenly, Jiugong Lao Zu started. There is only one holy body. Although it is only one holy body, it is a terrorist holy body strengthened four times. The ancestor of the nine palaces stretched out his palm, as if he had covered the sky all at once. The huge palm that covers the sky and blocks out the sun is caught towards Lei Dao, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, making Lei Dao unavoidable. "Buzz". Shangyang Yunchuan took the lead. He can''t watch Jiugong Lao Zu do it. Therefore, Shang Yang Yunchuan mobilized the power of all sentient beings'' beliefs on the holy treasure, formed a terrible light and threw it directly to the ancestor of the nine palaces. "Get out!" The ancestor of the nine palaces bent his fingers and shot. "Bang". The holy treasure of Shang Yang Yunchuan was directly bounced off, and the attack of the holy treasure was invisible. "If Shangyang old ghost controls the holy treasure, maybe I will be afraid. But you are just a holy body and a holy respect. Even if you have the holy treasure, you are still far from dealing with me! What''s more, now Shangyang old ghost is afraid that he can''t protect himself. Where can I spare time to save you?" Jiugong Lao Zu sneered with disdain. It is not so simple to say that the holy body four can be a country. They can ignore almost any power below the quadruple of the holy body. Even the holy treasure is nothing in their eyes. Of course, it refers to Hou seal. If it is public seal, it must be not simple. Not to mention the king''s seal, that kind of power, even the quadruple of the holy body, will be easily killed. "Hiss". Shang Yang Yunchuan''s holy body was a little unstable. He took back the holy treasure and found that the holy treasure was dim and obviously suffered a heavy blow. Even the holy treasure has no effect in the face of such terrible strong people as Jiugong Laozu. "It''s worthy of being the four fold holy body. It''s really strong. It''s the strongest Saint Lei has ever met. In that case, Lei should fight with the strongest means!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. Even the holy treasure of Shangyang Yunchuan is vulnerable, which shows how powerful the ancestor of the nine palaces is. It seems that the rumor is true. The four strong saints are really terrible! In the void, the huge palm had fallen down quickly. Lei Dao raised his head and looked at the palm in the void. Immediately, his three holy bodies plus a divine blood separated and roared. "Divine eye field!" At the next moment, the scarlet light shrouded the divine blood separation, formed a scarlet field, and began to spread rapidly, enveloping the three holy bodies. Whoosh. The speed of three holy bodies has increased sharply. In the divine eye field, it can not only increase the speed of divine blood separation. As long as it is within the coverage of his divine eye field, it is up to him to decide whether to increase or slow down. "Buzz". Finally, the big hand in the void, the holy body strengthened by the ancestor of the nine palaces four times, was instantly shrouded in the field of God''s eyes. Thunder Dao''s divine eye field was slightly shocked. Although, the holy body of the ancestors of the nine palaces has brought a heavy burden to the field of God''s eyes. Of course, Lei Dao didn''t try to use the divine eye field to slow down the speed of the holy body of the ancestor of the ninth palace. Otherwise, his divine eye field might collapse in an instant. The reason why ray Tao covers the divine eye field is that in the divine eye field, he can accelerate the three holy bodies, so that his holy body can take more initiative. Whoosh. Sure enough, Lei Dao''s holy body rushed to the side of the holy body of the ninth palace father in almost an instant. Then, annihilation of the holy body, blue ice holy body, wind explosion holy body and even divine blood were separated. The three holy bodies were separated at all costs. "Absolute cold region!" "Destroy the holy law of yuan!" "Storm!" Boom. The mighty power suddenly broke out in an instant. Lei Dao''s three holy bodies plus one separate body have never been like this, showing a joint attack! Power, even beyond ray Tao''s imagination. However, he was still very cautious. After all, that''s the holy body, the Four Saints! It was an almost invincible existence. Even if Lei Dao''s three holy bodies and God''s blood separate and attack with all his strength, what can he do? I''m afraid I can''t hurt the fur of the holy body of Jiugong Laozu. Maybe the backhand will be suppressed by Jiugong Laozu. Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t dare to relax at all, but focused on the holy body of the ninth palace ancestor. Chapter 460 In the void, Lei Dao''s three thousands of holy bodies, plus a thousands of holy blood, stared at the holy body in the center one by one. That''s the holy body of the ancestor of the nine palaces. Under the attack of Lei Dao''s three holy bodies and the separation of God and blood, the holy body of the ancestor of the nine palaces had long been submerged in the terrible attack of Lei Dao. When the smoke cleared, the three holy bodies of leidao opened their eyes. He saw a huge figure in the middle. "Sure enough, the holy body quadruple is not so easy to deal with..." Lei Dao has tried his best and tried his best, but the holy body of the ancestor of the ninth palace is only a holy body, but it is still intact. This feeling is really frustrating. Holy body four, really invincible? "No, no, this holy body..." After a while, the smoke completely dissipated. At this time, the holy body of the ancestor of the nine palaces had clearly appeared in front of everyone. Where is this still a holy body? Although there are still thousands of feet, the holy body is full of holes. The surface of the holy body is densely covered with cracks, just like fragile glass, which seems to break when touched. More importantly, the holy body was continuously collapsing and turned into powder. Click. Finally, the holy body completely collapsed. Thousands of holy bodies could not support any more. They collapsed in an instant and turned into powder. Seeing this scene, Lei Dao was dumbfounded. Shang Yang Yunchuan was also stupid. Even the last Shangyang Marquis, and even everyone in Shangyang City, were stupid. Isn''t this the invincible four fold nine palace ancestor of the holy body? How can the holy body strengthened four times be so fragile? It collapsed. "Is that really the ancestor of the nine palaces? Why is the holy body so fragile?" Shangyang Yunchuan couldn''t believe his eyes. The ancestor of the nine palaces is famous. Even he has heard of it. He is an invincible strong man comparable to his own ancestor. The ancestor of the nine palaces had just arrived, and even Shang Yang Yunchuan was desperate. His holy treasure seal is of no use in front of the nine palace ancestors. But now, a holy body of the ancestor of the nine palaces has collapsed. "It''s not that the holy body of the ninth palace ancestor is fragile, but... Lei Shengzun is too strong!" The last Shang Yang Hou took a deep breath and said slowly. As a former Shang Yang Hou, he deeply knew the horror of Jiugong Laozu. Even in the state of Shang Yang, the ancestor of the nine palaces was fearless. Even if it is your own ancestor, you may not be able to win the Jiugong ancestor. But now, the holy body of the ancestor of the nine palaces has collapsed. Was obliterated by thunder. Just think about Thunder Road, three holy bodies plus a separate body, an overwhelming attack, how terrible it is? I feel palpitations at a glance. That kind of power can easily kill any holy body triple saint. Now it''s all breaking out, breaking out together. How terrible is the power formed? Perhaps, even Jiugong Laozu didn''t react. He could only passively "hard resist" Lei Dao''s attack, and the result became what it is now. A holy body of the ancestor of the nine palaces was completely broken or even completely wiped out by Lei Shengzun. The ancestor of the nine palaces mobilized the masses and came here with a terrible momentum, but he lost a holy body in an instant. What an irony? "Thunder!!!" Father Jiugong was furious. He never thought that he would lose a holy body. Even with his holy body strengthened four times, even if he stood there and let Shang Yang Yunchuan and others attack, he couldn''t help his holy body at all. This is the power of the holy body''s Four Saints. But now, he accidentally caught the Tao and was wiped out a holy body by the thunder Tao, which almost made the ancestor of the nine palaces crazy. Even if he is the fourth holy body, once a holy body is worn out, it will hurt his muscles and bones and greatly damage his strength. "Roar..." Suddenly, with the roar of the nine palaces, three terrorist holy bodies, which were also thousands of feet, appeared in the void, one by one, like demons coming out of the depths of the void. The momentum of terror swept towards the thunder path like a rolling torrent. "Lei Dao, dare to erase the holy body of my ancestors. No one can save you today!" The three holy bodies opened their mouths at the same time, as if even the void were twisted. Ray Tao blinked. He suddenly felt that this sentence was familiar. It seems... It seems that in my memory, many people have said this sentence, but what about the people who said it? In the end, it seemed cool. Moreover, the most important thing is to let Lei Dao understand through this war. The quadruple of the holy body, in fact, is just like this. He has the ability to fight. Therefore, Lei Dao was also excited and said loudly, "it''s really boring. Father Jiugong, can you change a word? Lei has heard this sentence many times, and the people who say it are cool. Maybe you are the next cool person, father Jiugong." "Son of a bitch! You dare to talk nonsense even if you are only a holy body." "Really? Lei has only three holy bodies, but he can wipe out one of your holy bodies in one blow. Tut Tut, Lei was cautious before and thought that the four holy bodies were not so powerful. But now it seems that the four holy bodies are just like this. Ancestor Jiugong, are the four holy bodies too weak or are you too weak? If you are too weak, you really lose the face of the four holy bodies!" Lei Dao''s words made Jiugong Lao Zu green with anger. He is a dignified and holy body with four ancestors. The state of the nine palaces is the supreme existence, even more respected than the status of the nine palaces. When did you receive such verbal attacks as thunder? However, Jiugong Laozu had nothing to say and could not refute. His holy body was indeed defeated and even completely destroyed by thunder. Lei Dao is also full of confidence now. In the first war just now, he probably felt the confidence of the four fold holy body. It is indeed very strong, which is far from being comparable to the three fold holy respect of the holy body. But his three ultimate holy bodies can cope! Boom. The ninth palace master was so angry that he started directly. Three holy bodies, with a low roar, rushed directly at Lei Dao. And every holy body displays holy Dharma. Holy Dharma, at least Xiaocheng! Even, there is a holy body that performs the Dharma of Mahatma! Strong, really strong! It''s much better than the first holy body. The first holy body, the father of the nine palaces, was indeed careless. He thought that even if he stood there under the four fold holy body, no one could get him. But who knows there is such an anomaly as ray Dao. With the triple strength of the holy body, he was able to defeat his holy body at one stroke, and even obliterate his holy body. This is incredible! Although Jiugong Laozu seemed very angry, in fact, Jiugong Laozu was very cautious. He has been planted on Lei Dao once. Of course, he won''t underestimate the enemy any more. Although he was angry, deep inside, he regarded Lei Dao as the existence of the same level and treated him equally. Therefore, this time, the three holy bodies went out together, and even directly performed the holy law. Using the holy body strengthened four times to display the holy Dharma, the power is really extraordinary. Even ray Dao felt the power of terror, which was much more threatening than the first holy body. But will ray Tao be afraid? "Come on!" Ray Dao was also excited. He had not met an equal opponent for a long time, whether facing the double or triple holy body. Whether ray Tao is the double or triple of the holy body, it seems to be the same. His opponents are directly crushed by thunder, and no one can resist thunder. And now, in front of him, the ancestor of the nine palaces finally brought some pressure to Lei Dao. "Absolute cold region!" Leidao directly mobilized the blue ice holy body to meet him. There was also the annihilation of the holy body, which was also greeted by the holy method. The two sides collided with each other, and Lei Dao''s holy body was slightly shocked. Obviously, he did not destroy each other''s holy body as before. Even the two holy bodies of leidao were under great pressure. But that''s all. Thunder road has the upper hand! This is simply incredible. The triple holy body and the quadruple holy body fought against each other. This time, the ancestor of the nine palaces did not despise it, and even was very cautious. But it still has the disadvantage! The triple thunder path of the holy body, two holy bodies are dead to suppress the nine palace ancestors. However, the last storm holy body did not practice the holy Dharma. It could only use the power of the ultimate holy body itself to fight the third holy body of the ancestor of the nine palaces. It looks passive, but Lei Dao also has a divine blood. "Buzz". Divine blood shows the divine eye field. The scarlet light spread rapidly and wrapped the storm holy body and the third holy body of the ancestor of the nine palaces in the blink of an eye. Leidao didn''t cover all the holy bodies of the nine palace ancestors all at once. Leidao wanted to use the power of God''s eyes. He wants to imprison the holy body of the ninth palace ancestor! The field of divine eye completely broke out, only imprisoned a holy body. Lei Dao still had some faith, or some confidence. "Imprisonment!" With thunder, God''s blood was divided and drank low. Suddenly, the scarlet divine eye field contracted rapidly. The smaller the field, the stronger the dynamic power of Lei Dao. "Buzz". With Lei Dao''s roar, the scarlet field quickly began to imprison the third holy body of the ninth palace ancestor. Although it is only a holy body, it is still a huge burden for Lei Dao''s divine blood separation. After all, this time is to imprison! The confinement of the divine eye is equivalent to deceleration. When the speed slows down to a certain extent, it is motionless, which is no different from imprisonment. The power in the field of divine eyes played a crazy role on the third holy body of the ninth palace ancestor. Suddenly, the third holy body of the ninth palace ancestor changed his face, seemed to be aware of something, and began to struggle violently. At this time, the storm holy body also noticed the opportunity, immediately rushed up, desperate, madly attacked the holy body of the ninth palace ancestor. At this moment, the third holy body of the ninth Temple ancestor has been completely imprisoned, just like a living target, motionless, and let the storm holy body attack. Therefore, the holy body quickly collapsed and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a moment, it has been obliterated by more than 90%. "No..." The ancestor of the nine palaces roared, but he could not stop the storm holy body. Poof. When the last palm of the storm holy body blew on the third holy body of the ancestor of the nine palaces. Suddenly, more than 90% of the holy body had been wiped out, completely annihilated and turned into ashes. Chapter 461 "Burst again..." Seeing the scene in front of us, the third holy body was directly destroyed by the storm holy body and divine blood. Everyone opened their mouths and wanted to stop talking, but in the end, they still didn''t say anything. It seems... It seems that they are used to it. After all, Lei Dao had actually blasted a holy body of the ninth palace ancestor before. Although the ninth palace ancestor had various reasons, it was true that if he blasted it, it would be blasted. At least, this shows that the strength of Lei Dao should be comparable to that of Jiugong Laozu, or even stronger! Now, Jiugong Laozu has no reason and excuse. Even though Lei Dao actually occupied the advantage in quantity, he joined hands with the storm holy body and divine blood to explode a holy body of the ancestor of the nine palaces. Now, there are only two holy bodies left in the nine palace ancestors with four holy bodies. Moreover, now the last two holy bodies are also retreating. They are forced to retreat by the annihilation of Lei Dao and the blue ice holy body. "How could this happen?" The ancestor of Jiugong couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. At this time, the storm holy body and divine blood of thunder road also flew up and besieged one of the holy bodies together with the annihilation holy body. Under the eye of God, the holy body was soon destroyed. At the moment, there was only one holy body left in the nine palaces. A sense of crisis poured out of his heart, and it was very strong. The annihilation holy body, the blue ice holy body, the storm holy body and the divine blood of Lei Dao are divided into four bodies, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, lying across the void, forming a circle around the body of the ancestor of the nine palaces in the middle. "What do you want to do? I''m a saint under the East pole king!" Looking at the four terrible bodies around Lei Dao, Jiu Gong Lao Zu was also vaguely afraid. He began to fear. Even if he was the holy body strengthened four times, how could he not fear when four bodies that were not inferior to him or even stronger than his holy body approached step by step? "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with Lei, the saint under the East pole king?" A strange smile appeared at the corners of Lei Dao''s mouth. His four bodies kept getting close to the holy body of the ninth palace ancestor, and also kept narrowing the surrounding circle. This kind of scene, this kind of "rolling" in quantity, makes Lei Dao very comfortable in his heart. In general, he was crushed by the number of opponents. Unexpectedly, he also realized the advantage of quantity this time. This feeling is really comfortable! Look at the desperate expression of the ancestors of the nine palaces. The Four Saints of the noble body and the four ancestors of the nine palaces even moved out of the East pole king. Can the East pole king do it himself? What''s more, it''s just an ancestor of the nine palaces. There are only four holy bodies. Lei Dao didn''t invade the nine palaces. The king of the East pole is afraid he won''t care at all. What Lei Dao wants to do now is to kill Jiugong Laozu! It''s very exciting to kill a holy body, four saints, and even the ancestors of a country. "Die!" At the next moment, Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body and blue ice holy body all showed the holy method. The storm holy body and divine blood separated, and they joined hands. Under the cover of the field of divine blood, they rushed to the last holy body of the ancestor of the nine palaces. "No..." Jiugong Laozu screamed. He didn''t want to die like this. He didn''t want to die in the state of Shang Yang Hou. This is different from his previous plan. It''s completely different. Before, he planned to come to the state of Shang Yang Hou. As long as there was no Shang Yang old ghost to stop him, he was invincible! It can easily suppress all the saints of Shang Yang Hou state. After all, he is the fourth ancestor of the holy body, who can overlook everything and crush everything! It''s just that everything has changed. Since the emergence of Lei Dao, everything has changed, beyond the control of the nine palace ancestor. Even the ancestor of the nine palaces didn''t bring the holy treasures of the nine palaces. Whether there is a holy treasure or not is completely different. Father Jiugong misses his holy treasure very much. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. He can''t get the holy treasure again, and leidao won''t give him this opportunity. "Father Jiugong, Lei sent you on the road!" "No..." As Lei Dao''s voice fell, suddenly, the attack of four huge bodies also fell on Jiugong Laozu. "Bang". At the next moment, the cry of Jiugong Laozu suddenly stopped. The thousands of feet of Jiugong Laozu holy body, which was also the last holy body, exploded directly like a balloon and turned into powder. Jiugong Laozu, the last holy body was directly destroyed, all holy bodies were wiped out, and there was no breath of life of Jiugong Laozu. Jiugong, it''s fallen! "Nine... The ancestor of the nine palaces fell?" "Lao... Lao Zu seems to have been blasted... The last holy body has also been blasted." "How could this happen? We are not well prepared. Even when our ancestors come, can we sweep everything? How is it different from what we imagined? It seems... It seems that our ancestors have been swept away..." "Lei Shengzun, with his own strength, smashed the ancestor!" There are only a few saints left in the nine palaces. They are stupid to see this behind the scenes. They don''t even know what to say. They are extremely shocked in their hearts. They would never have thought that the majestic and arrogant ancestor of the nine palaces had been blasted, and all four holy bodies had been blasted. This means that the ancestor of the nine palaces has fallen! How did the four great ancestors fall? They couldn''t believe their eyes. When the ninth palace ancestor comes, he should sweep everything and crush everything. After all, that''s the invincible saint of the holy body! Under the quadruple, who is the enemy? But the scene in front of them was a fact. The ancestor of the nine palaces was under their eyes and in front of them. They saw it with their own eyes and was forcibly blasted by Lei Dao. At the thought of this, the saints of the nine palaces have a shivering feeling, and even feel deep despair. Really desperate. Where did thunder come from? It''s incredible that they can explode the four ancestors of the holy body. It''s like an elephant trying to trample on ants, but one of the ants turned over the elephant. Is that possible? Even the people of Shang Yanghou couldn''t believe what they saw. Lei Dao, blow up the nine palaces! In front of their eyes, they saw with their own eyes that the four holy bodies of the ancestor of the nine palaces had been exploded, and even the breath of life had disappeared, which could be regarded as a complete fall. However, such a fact seemed as incredible as a dream in the eyes of the people of the state of Shang Yang. Boom. At this time, a terrible momentum broke out in the depths of Shangyang city. Then, a full eight thousands of sacred bodies appeared in the void. Accompanied by bursts of roars, four of the holy bodies quickly left Shangyang city. Whoosh. Soon, four terrible holy bodies appeared in the void and went straight to the square that inherited the great ceremony. "Where is the old ghost of the nine palaces? You deceived the younger generation of Shangyang family. I can''t spare you!" With endless anger and great voices, the four holy bodies came. "Lao Zu, it''s Lao Zu!" "See you!" "The ancestor of Shang Yang finally appeared. It seems that he was trapped before?" "Who is the fourth patriarch of the holy body who escaped?" All the saints of the Shangyang family knelt down and saluted the ancestor of Shangyang. "Huh?" The ancestor of Shang Yang had just arrived, but he felt something wrong. Just before, he clearly felt the breath of the ninth palace ancestor, which can never be mistaken. After all, he has been dealing with Jiugong Laozu for a long time. How can he admit his mistake? But now, there is no trace of Jiugong Laozu. Did you escape? However, in the style of the ancestor of the nine palaces, it must be well planned to mobilize the masses this time. Even there is a holy body and Four Saints dedicated to pestering and stopping the ancestor of Shangyang. How could Jiugong Laozu give up halfway? Moreover, there are Seven Saints of the nine palaces. It seems that they have suffered heavy losses one by one. What''s going on? Some ancestors of Shang Yang couldn''t return to God. "Where is the old ghost of the nine palaces? Get out!" The ancestor of Shang Yang has an amazing momentum and sharp eyes. He was so anxious just now that he had no choice but to entangle and block the four holy saints of his holy body. But after the father of Shang Yang tried his best, the other party withdrew. This made the ancestor of Shangyang energetic and excited. This time, he was destined to turn the tide. Even if the ancestor of nine palaces wants to run wild in Shangyang City, it depends on whether he agrees or not? It''s just, why is it so quiet? Even, vaguely strange? When the ancestor of Shang Yang was in high spirits and prepared to fight to the death with the ancestor of the nine palaces, he found that everyone''s eyes were dull and even "embarrassed". Yes, it''s embarrassing! What''s embarrassing about this? So, the ancestor of Shang Yang glanced, saw the last Shang Yang Hou, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on? Where''s the old ghost of the nine palaces?" The last Shang Yang Hou took a deep breath. He even organized language. Because he didn''t know if the ancestor of Shang Yang would believe everything he said? This is really incredible. Not to mention the ancestors who didn''t see it with their own eyes, they can see it with their own eyes, but now they all seem like a dream, and they don''t dare to believe it. Will Lao Zu believe it? "Grandpa, you''re late... There''s no ancestor of the nine palaces. Because the ancestor of the nine palaces has fallen and was directly blasted by Lei Shengzun, obliterating all the holy bodies." The last Shang Yang Hou said in a low and calm voice. "What, the old ghost of the nine palaces is dead? Lei Shengzun? Which ancestor?" The ancestor of Shang Yang opened his eyes wide. He doesn''t know Lei Shengzun at all. "Er... Lei Shengzun is the first-class guest invited by Shangyang Yunchuan, not the ancestor of any family. However, Lei Shengzun... Is really strong. Today we can be preserved because Lei Shengzun has saved the whole Shangyang city and even the whole Shangyang Marquis with his own strength!" The last Shang Yang Hou looked at Lei Dao with complicated eyes. With his own strength, Lei Dao smashed the nine palace ancestor in front. Who dares to believe it? But this is the truth! Chapter 462 "Shua". The ancestor of Shang Yang looked at Lei Dao. Just now, after the "explanation" of the last Shang Yang Hou, the ancestor of Shang Yang has found out what happened. His eyes looking at Lei Dao were even more intense, and even "bright". Surprise, great surprise! For the ancestor of Shangyang, leidao was a great surprise. It''s incredible that the triple of the holy body blew up the nine palace ancestors of the quadruple of the holy body. Even in Shangyang City, it is difficult for the ancestor of Shangyang to defeat the ancestor of Jiugong. As for the explosion of the nine palaces, the ancestor of Shang Yang asked himself that he could never do it! But Lei Dao did it, and he also blew up the four holy bodies of the nine palace ancestor, causing the nine palace ancestor to fall completely. This is incredible. "Lei... Lei Shengzun, this time I and the whole Shang Yang Marquis have to thank Lei Shengzun. If Lei Shengzun doesn''t make a move, even if I come, I''m afraid it''s too late. If Lei Shengzun has any needs, you can mention it. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse." Shang Yang''s ancestor''s posture was very flat, and he didn''t think Lei Dao was "a fearsome young man". Even, in his heart, he directly promoted Lei Dao to the same position as him, comparable to the four weights of the holy body! With Lei Dao''s current achievements, he also deserves such a position! Moreover, the ancestor of Shang Yang also knew that the mysterious saint who blocked him did not leave for no reason, nor was he scared away by his desperate posture. The real reason, I''m afraid, is ray Dao! The mysterious saint knows the situation here. Lei Dao killed all the ancestors of the nine palaces. In a hurry, he had to escape. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even escape until Lei Dao makes a move. It''s embarrassing to think about it. The four great ancestors of the holy body can''t protect the state of Shang Yang Hou. They still have to rely on Lei Dao to protect the state of Shang Yang Hou. "Oh? Can you really ask for anything?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. The ancestor of Shang Yang was worried. Looking at Lei Dao''s expectant eyes, he suddenly had an ominous premonition that it was just polite words. Didn''t he understand any polite words? Of course, it''s not all polite. Lei Dao''s strength now is comparable to the quadruple of the holy body, and even stronger than the general quadruple of the holy body. You can be on an equal footing with the ancestors of Shang Yang. In such a complex situation, if Shang Yang Hou GUI can have Lei Dao as the seat, it will undoubtedly be safer. At least, the Marquis of the nine palaces dare not be so presumptuous to the Marquis of Shang Yang. Therefore, since we want to win over, we naturally have to pay some price. Moreover, this time, Lei Dao saved the whole Shang Yang Marquis with his own strength. Naturally, the ancestors of Shang Yang can''t be "stingy". "Yes, as long as we have the state of Shang Yang Hou, we will not be stingy!" The ancestor of Shang Yang also said in a deep voice, in a firm tone. Lei Dao smiled. Why does he like to stay in the state of Shang Yang Hou? Because of the atmosphere of Shang Yang Hou! Really atmospheric! Previously, Shang Yang Yunchuan gave him two 30000 year old elixirs and two holy dharmas. Because of these things, Lei Dao''s strength has improved greatly. Now, I can ask again. I feel happy when I think about it. "Lei Mou is not polite." As soon as Lei Dao was about to speak, the ancestor of Shang Yang said, "what do you want from Lei Shengzun? You can think about it. This is not a place to talk. Why don''t we go to the hall to talk carefully?" Ray Dao looked around. Now Shangyang city is devastated and needs to be cleaned up. Shangyang Yunchuan can also clean up people''s hearts and show his ability as Shangyang Hou. Here, there are many people with mixed mouths, and it is indeed inappropriate to "put forward conditions". So, Lei Dao nodded and said, "thank you, father of the business sheep." Lei Dao flew into the hall with Shang Yang''s ancestor, but even Shang Yang Yunchuan didn''t come in. Just now, the ancestor of Shang Yang had already heard that Shang Yang Yunchuan didn''t have to come in. The ancestor of Shang Yang should have a good "talk" with Lei Dao. In the hall, there are only Lei Dao and the ancestor of Shang Yang. Therefore, the huge hall looks a little empty. "Well, there are no other people here. If you don''t mind, how about calling you brother Lei?" The ancestor of Shang Yang didn''t rely on the old to sell the old, and his posture was very low. He didn''t have the same attitude as the ancestor of the nine palaces. On the contrary, he treated Lei Dao equally and was modest. Of course, this may be because Lei Dao has killed the ancestor of the nine palaces, which naturally has deterrent power. Since the ancestor of Shangyang was so "kind", Lei Dao naturally didn''t want to cry. He nodded and said, "you''re welcome, brother Shangyang." "Ha ha, brother Lei is quick to speak. If you need anything, brother Lei is free to mention it. Our Shangyang Marquis has been established for tens of thousands of years. The first Shangyang Marquis even followed the God of Xihe. It has a deep foundation. If brother Lei has any requirements, our Shangyang Marquis should be able to meet them." At this time, the ancestor of Shangyang was also "high spirited" and said very "generously". "You''re welcome, Lei. Well, I still lack a holy law, the holy law of wind attribute." "Holy Dharma? No problem. Our Shangyang family naturally has the holy Dharma of wind attribute." It''s just a holy law. It''s a piece of cake for Shangyang family. "I''ve used a lot of elixir of ten thousand years to advance the holy body triple. Even if I have a little savings, there are not many elixirs of ten thousand years. Some elixirs of ten thousand years still have to be prepared, so..." "No problem. Is fifty thousand year elixir enough? Thanks to brother Lei who just saved the whole state of Shang Yang Hou, fifty thousand year elixir is no problem." "Enough, of course enough." Lei Dao is also happy in his heart. Fifty ten thousand year elixir. Originally, Lei Dao was still worried. What if there are not enough ten thousand year elixirs in the future? I didn''t expect to get five hundred thousand year elixir in a twinkling of an eye. With the five hundred thousand year elixir, Lei Dao has another 147 thousand year elixir, which is enough for Lei Dao to use for a long time. Two conditions were put forward one after another, and the ancestor of Shangyang met them without hesitation. This made leidao very satisfied The Shangyang family is really sincere. It seems that his choice is correct and he did not go to the nine palaces. Otherwise, how can there be such treatment? "There''s one last little request. If there''s a 40000 year elixir, two can be." Leidao felt that his request was not difficult at all. Just two 40000 year old elixirs. However, he didn''t see that the face of Shang Yang''s father gradually became stiff. The first two conditions, whether the holy law or the elixir of ten thousand years, were met by the ancestor of Shangyang, and he didn''t even frown. In fact, these two conditions are not easy. The holy Dharma is worth mentioning, and other Marquis countries also have it. But there is a lot of sincerity in the 50 thousand year elixir. If you can casually take out five hundred thousand year elixir and are willing to give it to Lei Dao, not everyone can do it, nor can any force be satisfied. But unexpectedly, leidao also proposed two 40000 year old elixirs. It''s a little difficult. Therefore, the ancestor of Shang Yang could only bite his teeth and said, "Lei Shengzun, this 40000 year elixir is difficult. To be honest, there is no 40000 year elixir in the state of Shang Yang Hou." "There is no elixir for 40000 years?" Lei Dao frowned, looked suspiciously at the ancestor of Shang Yang and said, "the state of Shang Yang Hou has been established for tens of thousands of years, and the first Shang Yang Hou still followed the God of Xihe. With tens of thousands of years of information, there is no elixir for 40000 years? If it''s inconvenient, Lei won''t demand it." Lei Dao didn''t believe that the Shangyang family had no elixir for 40000 years. After all, the ancestor of Shangyang was still boasting just now. The Shangyang family has a deep heritage and has a long history. Now two 40000 year old elixirs have baffled the ancestors of Shang Yang? In this regard, the ancestors of Shang Yang also had difficulties. Finally, the ancestor of Shang Yang confided the truth: "Lei Shengzun, it''s not that I''m reluctant to give up the 40000 year elixir. There''s really no 40000 year elixir. It can''t grow in the state of Shang Yang Hou. What''s more, it''s a 40000 year elixir? Even the fourth weight of the holy body, which I''ve advanced, is some 40000 year elixirs I got by chance by relying on the four weight ancestors of previous generations." Lei Dao looked at the ancestor of Shang Yang and thought that what he said should be true, because he didn''t have to lie. The 40000 year elixir is precious, but if Lei Dao can be bound, I believe that the ancestor of Shang Yang will take it out without hesitation. After all, now the situation is chaotic. If there is such a strong man as Lei Dao, Shangyang Hou will undoubtedly be safer. However, if not, the ancestor of Shang Yang had no choice. "Well, there''s no elixir for 40000 years. It''s good to get 50 elixirs for 10000 years and a holy method of style attribute. However, brother Shangyang, the elixir for 40000 years is extraordinary. I hope the forces of Shangyang family can pay more attention to the elimination of the elixir for 40000 years. Once there''s news about the elixir for 40000 years, please tell Lei." "Hahaha, of course there''s no problem. Don''t mention brother Lei''s initiative. Even if he didn''t say it, our Shangyang family is paying close attention to the elixir for 40000 years." Ray Dao doesn''t doubt that. Forty thousand year elixir, which is related to the Four Saints of the holy body, is very important to any Marquis, and it is impossible not to pay attention to it. "Brother Lei, wait a minute. I''ll present the holy law and five hundred thousand year elixir." Lei Dao waited in the main hall, while the ancestor of Shang Yang went to prepare the holy law and five hundred thousand year elixir. Before long, the ancestor of Shang Yang had returned, and in his hands there was a holy law and a large number of elixirs for thousands of years. "Brother Lei, this is a holy method of wind attribute, and it is also the strongest holy method of wind attribute in our Shangyang family. There are six hundred thousand year old elixirs, and ten more, I have the right to make amends for brother Lei. After all, I can''t meet brother Lei''s third request. I''m really sorry." Lei Dao nodded when he heard the speech, and the grudge in his heart disappeared without a trace. There are ten more ten thousand year elixirs, which can be regarded as full of sincerity. "By the way, brother Shang Yang, who is the mysterious holy body quadruple saint who blocked you before? He colluded with the ninth palace ancestor. Do you want Lei to kill him?" Thunder suddenly asked. After all, it''s short. Lei Dao took so many things from the ancestor of Shangyang and felt sorry for not doing anything. Killing a saint is undoubtedly the simplest and most practical way Lei Dao can come up with. Chapter 463 "Cut him..." The ancestor of Shangyang was slightly stunned. However, seeing that Lei Dao seemed to be very "serious", the ancestor of Shangyang had a different feeling in his heart. He smiled bitterly and said, "no, it''s not easy to kill that man. Even if you kill the ninth palace ancestor, it won''t be too much trouble, but if you kill him, it will be great trouble." "Oh? Brother Shang Yang, what is his background and identity that makes brother Shang Yang so afraid?" Ray Dao was more curious. He colluded with Jiu Gong Lao Zu and tried to fight against Shang Yang Hou state. As a result, things fell short and ran away alone. Shang Yang Lao Zu knew each other''s identity and dared not do it. There is no doubt that the background of the other party must be amazing. "Brother Lei, the background behind that man is really huge. If I guess correctly, the other person should be the saint under the East pole king. This action seems to be dominated by the ancestor of the nine palaces, but in fact, it should be dominated by the saint under the East pole king! The ancestor of the nine palaces can be cut, but the saint under the East pole king can''t be cut, otherwise, it will bring endless trouble." "Is it the East pole king again?" Lei Dao frowned. He has heard of the East pole King more than once. It seems that the East pole king is the source of the chaos in the Xihe divine Dynasty. "Did the divine Dynasty ignore the East pole king and ignore him?" Ray Dao felt very curious. If the divine Dynasty is determined, how can it not deal with an East pole king? Even if the East pole king is one of the six kings of the divine Dynasty, can''t he deal with the East River even if he doesn''t need God''s hand? "The divine Dynasty can naturally deal with the Dongji king, but the Dongji king is not just the Dongji king. Behind the Dongji king, there may be traces of the activities of the Nine Emperors. This is the real reason why the divine Dynasty has let the Dongji king go." "And the Nine Emperors?" Lei Dao thought about it and soon understood. The God of the divine Dynasty disappeared. He hasn''t appeared for so many years. Gradually, rumors came out. The six kings are ready to move, and even the nine emperors are ready to move. If you are loyal to the divine Dynasty, there must be, and quite a few. However, once the divine Dynasty starts to fight the East pole king, its strength will break the current balance. What shenchao fears most is that the balance is broken. That means that the whole shenchao will fall into chaos, but the shenchao does not have the strength to fully suppress the whole shenchao, so now stand still and let go of the actions of the East pole king. Gradually contributed to the arrogance of the East pole king. Simply put, no one can win the East pole king in the whole divine Dynasty. "Brother Shang Yang, the king of the East pole wants holy treasure. If he fails this time, he will really let go of the state of Shang Yang?" Thunder asked again. The ancestor of Shang Yang sighed and said, "I don''t know. I just hope the death of the old ghost of the nine palaces can sober the people of the East pole king and don''t focus on the state of Shang Yang." The ancestor of Shang Yang doesn''t have a good way now. "At present, it can only be so. By the way, can Lei go to the nine palace Marquis?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. "Go to the nine palace Marquis? It''s not appropriate to provoke the nine palace Marquis now. After all, behind the nine palace marquis is the East pole king. We Shangyang Marquis don''t want to take the initiative to provoke trouble and give others a handle." "No, I mean, Lei is a person! It only represents me. The nine palace Marquis has been established for tens of thousands of years and has a profound heritage. There is also a nine palace Marquis sitting in the nine palace marquis. Maybe you can get 40000 years of elixir! After all, Lei lost a lot in a war with the old ancestor of the nine palace, so you can''t recover some losses?" "This..." The ancestor of Shang Yang hesitated. However, when you think about it carefully, it seems that this has nothing to do with the state of Shang Yang Hou. Lei Dao wanted to go to the nine palace Hou state alone, and the ancestor of Shang Yang was unable to stop him. Moreover, ray Dao went there in his personal capacity. As for the domestic danger of the nine palaces, there may be four saints of the holy body, that is, the saints sent by the king of the East pole to the nine palaces. There may be, but more than four, it''s impossible. A mere vassal state does not need more than four saints. Therefore, with his current strength, Lei Dao can really suppress the nine palaces! "Well, brother Lei, as long as you don''t really want to destroy the nine palace Marquis and don''t force the people of the nine palace marquis to a desperate situation, the nine palace Marquis must recognize the reality. If the nine palace Marquis takes refuge in the East pole king and takes the initiative to attack our Shang Yang Marquis, you really have to pay a heavy price!" The ancestor of Shang Yang agreed. In fact, whether Shang Yang''s ancestors agree or not, Lei Dao will go to the nine palaces. Who makes the ancestor of Shang Yang unable to meet the third condition of Lei Dao? Lei Dao doesn''t want to stay in the state of Shang Yang and wait hard. He has to take the initiative. Since there is no Shang Yang Marquis, go to the nine palace marquis. Always meet his conditions. Even if the nine palaces do not have it, it must not be a problem to get some elixirs for thousands of years. Lei Dao killed so many saints of the nine palaces and even the ancestors of the nine palaces. It''s impossible to let this go. It''s not the question of whether the nine palace marquis will pursue Lei Dao, but the question of whether Lei Dao will pursue the nine palace marquis. Now, ray Dao is obviously ready to investigate. He can''t just forget it. "Well, it''s not too late. Lei won''t delay. Now go to the nine palaces." Lei Dao got up directly and couldn''t wait to go to the nine palaces. The ancestor of Shangyang watched Lei Dao disappear over Shangyang City, his eyes narrowed slightly, and seemed to fall into meditation. "East pole King... Wind and rain are coming. I don''t know when the divine Dynasty can restore calm?" The ancestor of Shang Yang sighed. Facing this situation, he is also very helpless and powerless. Can only guard the state of Shang Yang Hou, hoping to keep the peace of Shang Yang Hou in the coming turmoil. ¡­¡­ A figure in black robe flew into the main hall of the nine palace city. Whoosh. In the hall, there are many saints, such as nine palaces and princes, who seem to be waiting for news. This time, the Marquis of the nine palaces almost poured out. Even the ancestors of the nine palaces went to the Marquis of Shangyang. They wanted to work hard to defeat the Marquis of Shangyang. For this war, the people of the nine palaces are still very relieved and confident. After all, with the four fold ancestor sent by the king of the East pole, how can two four fold ancestors go to the state of Shang Yang Hou this time? "Is the news coming soon? Even our ancestors have gone out in person this time. We should be safe. We have to be fully prepared to take over the state of Shangyang later. Hum, the eldest childe of Shangyang family is really stupid. Do you really think he can always be in charge of the state of Shangyang and become the head of the state of Shangyang?" Nine palaces Hou sneered. However, the eldest childe is still used for the time being. The eldest childe must be used to stabilize the situation of Shang Yang Hou state. When the situation is completely stable, the eldest childe will be of no use. He will naturally have to deal with it at that time. "Fool!" Suddenly, a cold hum echoed in the hall. With the sound falling, a black robed figure fell into the hall. "You... Jiang Shengzun? Why are you back? Is everything going well?" Seeing this figure, the Marquis of the nine palaces quickly saluted. After all, the identity of this "Jiang Shengzun" is extraordinary. He is not only the Four Saints of the holy body, but also compared with the ancestors of the nine palaces. Moreover, it is also a saint who was sent by the East pole king to "sit in the seat" of the nine palaces, and has great power. In a sense, even the ancestors of the nine palaces had to obey Jiang Shengzun''s orders. However, there was an ominous feeling in the heart of the nine palace marquis. Didn''t Jiang Shengzun go to the state of Shang Yang? Is the battle over? It''s just why there''s no news? Moreover, looking at Jiang Shengzun''s expression, it seems that it is still very ugly, and there is a faint anger that seems to want to vent. "Smooth?" Jiang Shengzun''s eyes swept over the nine palace Hou and others, and then sneered: "I never thought that the people of your nine palaces should be such a waste. The nine palaces ancestor is even more a waste among the waste, so that a triple holy body saint is beheaded. Hahaha, it''s really funny. A four fold holy ancestor is beheaded by an unknown person with triple holy body. I''m afraid the news will spread and your whole nine palaces will become a laughing stock." "What?" "You mean the old ancestor was beheaded?" "It''s impossible. How could I be beheaded? I''m a four fold holy body. Even Shang Yang didn''t have the strength to kill me. How could I be beheaded?" The people of the nine palace Marquis immediately burst into an uproar. The ancestors of the nine palaces were beheaded. It was a bolt from the blue. No one even thought of such an outcome. "Impossible? There''s nothing impossible. Not only the ancestors of the nine palaces, but also the nearly 30 saints sent by your nine palaces have been wiped out. If I hadn''t seen the saint attack quickly, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad. How can I succeed when I meet a bunch of losers like you?" Jiang Shengzun was furious and spread his anger on the nine palace princes and others. He was really angry. This time, the plan took so long, and all kinds of preparations were sufficient. We even found a frustrated successor of the state of Shang Yang to cooperate inside and outside. It seems that everything is perfect and there will be no accident at all. But the result was greatly beyond Jiang Shengzun''s expectation. Lost, and still lost. It''s incredible that even the ancestor of the nine palaces was beheaded. If Jiang Shengzun hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it anyway. In fact, Jiang Shengzun knew very well that the people of the nine palaces were not really waste. The nine palaces'' ancestor''s strength is really strong. Unfortunately, he met a mysterious saint who is difficult to guess with common sense. Unexpectedly, with the triple realm of the holy body, he beheaded the nine palace ancestors with the quadruple holy body. Seeing that scene, Jiang Shengzun was also extremely shocked. If it were him, I''m afraid he couldn''t carry it, and his end wouldn''t be much better. Therefore, after he realized that the ancestor of the nine palaces had been killed, he no longer entangled with the ancestor of Shangyang, but immediately escaped from Shangyang city and returned to the state of the nine palaces, which could save his life. Otherwise, the consequences are unpredictable. "I will report this to the king of the East pole. I don''t know whether the king of the East pole will send someone again. Hum, you should take care of yourself." With that, Jiang Shengzun was preparing to leave. But suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall. Jiang Shengzun''s eyes coagulated fiercely, stared at the figure, motionless, and the expression on his face was extremely shocked. "Jiang Shengzun? The man of the East pole king?" Lei Dao looked at Jiang Shengzun with great interest. Obviously, Jiang Shengzun is the saint who entangled with the ancestor of Shang Yang. Lei Dao had just arrived at Jiugong city. Unexpectedly, he found Jiang Shengzun. It was an unexpected joy. At this moment, Jiang Shengzun took a breath. The four holy respects of the holy body dare not even move. Chapter 464 "Jiang Shengzun, are you the holy Zun sent by the East pole king to the nine palace Marquis?" Lei Dao looked at Jiang Shengzun with great interest, which was an unexpected joy. "Let me guess, Jiang Shengzun, you know that Lei killed the ancestor of the nine palaces, so you are in a hurry to leave the nine palaces city and prepare to return to the East pole kingdom. Then make fun of right and wrong, and let the East pole King send a stronger saint to deal with Lei, right? In that case, no wonder Lei. If you don''t kill all of them, you will only ask for trouble." Thinking of this, Lei Dao seems to have "insight" into Jiang Shengzun''s "conspiracy". He directly manifested the three holy bodies, and even made the separation of divine blood manifest. Four thousands of feet of bodies, lying across the void, gave off a terrible smell, which almost solidified the whole hall. The Marquis of the nine palaces seems to understand now. In front of him, this seemingly aggressive strange saint should be the saint who killed the ancestor of the nine palaces. Just, the Eucharist triple? Ray Dao is a genuine holy body triple saint, but there is only one more part. Is it possible that Lei Dao killed the ancestor of the nine palaces? Although now thunder road also exudes the smell of terror. But it doesn''t seem to be enough to kill the four ancestors of the holy body. However, just when Lei Dao was ready to fight Jiang Shengzun, Jiang Shengzun shouted, "wait!" "Lei Shengzun, there is no resentment between you and me. Everything you said is just speculation. Where am I going to move back to rescue soldiers? The king of the East pole may not see me. Moreover, you think too much of me, the ancestor of the nine palaces, and even the Marquis of the nine palaces. Perhaps, in the eyes of the king of the East pole, there is no Marquis of the nine palaces. Therefore, you plan to trouble the Marquis of the nine palaces at all There''s no need to worry. Besides, I''m ready to leave just now. The fate of the nine palaces has nothing to do with me. " Jiang Shengzun''s face was "dignified". Obviously, he doesn''t want to fight leidao inexplicably. Lei Dao''s "speculation" makes people cry and laugh. What? He will go back and report to the East pole king, and then he must plan to deal with Lei Dao. Does this have anything to do with him? It''s just that he lost a nine palace Marquis, and the king of the East pole won''t care about just one marquis. Now if he fought with Lei Dao, he would be fighting for the nine palaces. What''s the point? He has nothing to do with the nine palaces. He won''t work hard for the nine palaces at this time. "Er... Really can''t deal with Lei?" "Lei Shengzun thinks too much. How can the East pole King care about Lei Shengzun? Well, Lei Shengzun will continue to deal with the nine palaces and princes, and the saint won''t accompany him." After that, Jiang Shengzun retreated slowly and cautiously, and finally disappeared into a streamer. Jiang Shengzun, really gone! "I really left, as if it was different from what I thought..." Ray Dao shook his head. The script is wrong. Shouldn''t Jiang Shengzun plan to concentrate on dealing with Lei Dao? Why did you leave without hesitation now? Lei Dao looked at the numerous nine palaces, marquis and saints below. The momentum of the three ultimate holy bodies was unreserved and completely distributed at the moment. The terrible momentum covered the whole hall. The nine palace Marquis and others felt the terror of Lei Dao''s ultimate holy body. That''s not weaker or even stronger than the momentum of the quadruple ancestors! At this time, Jiang Shengzun had left and disappeared without a trace. They seemed to believe that Lei Dao really killed the ancestor of the nine palaces. "If you fight, he wants to destroy our nine palaces. Even if you escape, where can you escape? You might as well fight. Maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality." The nine palace Marquis also displayed the nine palace map at this time. This is a true map of the nine palaces. It is the treasure of the nine palaces. "Buzz". As soon as the nine palaces map appeared, Lei Dao clearly felt that the whole hall, even the whole nine palaces City, seemed to have become a huge nine palaces map, enveloping him in it. The figure of the nine palace Marquis and others suddenly became blurred. "It''s interesting. Is this the holy treasure?" Lei Dao could feel the power of the vast belief of all sentient beings, releasing a continuous force of terror, which seemed endless and trapped him firmly. "Trying to trap me? It''s a little worse." Ray Doyle shook his head. The nine palaces chart is really magical. It''s a holy treasure of trapped and forbidden. Once trapped, it''s very difficult to get out of trouble. Especially in Jiugong City, there is almost endless power of all sentient beings'' belief, so the power of poverty and prohibition will become more terrible. Even the triple peak of the holy body may not be able to get out of trouble. Even if Shang Yang Yunchuan, holding the seal of the holy treasure, can get out of trouble, I''m afraid he still has to fight the power of faith, depending on where it is? In fact, the two holy treasures are half weight, almost equal. Ray Dao has no holy treasure, but he has the ultimate holy body! In his ultimate holy body induction, the whole nine palaces is actually full of loopholes. "Broken!" The three ultimate holy bodies, without even superfluous movements, directly hit the void. "Buzz". Endless power erupted, and there seemed to be some imprisonment in the void, which was directly torn by the fist of the three holy bodies. Such a large nine palaces map was turned into fragments. Although it was not completely destroyed, it seriously damaged the nine palaces. At least for a short time, the Jiugong map has no effect. The nine palace map is broken. Lei Dao has seen the nine palace Hou and others in front of him. Their eyes are shocked. It seems that he can''t believe that Lei Dao can break the nine palace map in such a short time. "The quadruple must be the quadruple of the holy body! Otherwise, you can''t break the confinement of the nine palaces, and even the nine palaces will be broken." "It''s incredible that this person can burst out the four fold power of the holy body with the triple realm of the holy body. Even the ancestor of the nine palaces was cut off by him. What can we do even if we have the nine palaces map?" "Jiugong Hou, we have no chance." In fact, many saints have lost their will to resist. Even the nine palaces are lonely. What about the nine palaces he controls? It is said that the holy body is invincible and majestic below the quadruple. But if he faced the real four holy sacraments, he would be vulnerable at all. In front of Lei Dao, although it is only the triple of the holy body, there is no doubt that his strength has been completely comparable to the quadruple of the holy body, or even stronger! "Well, you''ve tried your best. Should we talk about the conditions now?" Thunder suddenly said. "Talk about terms?" The nine palace Marquis was slightly stunned and said, "you didn''t intend to kill us?" "What are you doing to kill you? I''m not here on behalf of the Shang Yang Marquis, nor am I here to visit the nine palaces marquis. I just want some compensation. Your nine palaces ancestors have mobilized the public and brought 30 saints to fight with Lei. Shouldn''t they make some compensation?" "Compensation?" The nine palaces are stupid. All the other saints are stupid. "You''re not going to kill us?" "Who will compensate Lei for killing you?" "But kill us and you will have the whole nine palaces." "Lei is not interested in your nine palace marquis. Anyway, you will be hollowed out by Lei soon. What''s the use of an unmanageable nine palace Marquis?" Lei Dao said expressionless. Indeed, that''s what he thinks. What is the use of a nine palace state? Moreover, he knew it very well. It''s OK for him to "knock" hard, but if he really occupies the nine palaces, he will have to bear great pressure. Not only the pressure from the East pole king, but also the pressure from the Xihe shenchao. After all, on the bright side, the nine palace marquis is still the consequence of the Xihe shenchao. What is Lei Dao''s brazen occupation of the nine palaces? Don''t you see the divine Dynasty in your eyes? Therefore, Lei Dao doesn''t want to do such a thing that has all kinds of harm but no benefit. The nine palace Marquis breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Lei Dao didn''t want to occupy the nine palace Marquis, so he was relieved. But Ledo should have said it earlier. If he had said it earlier, he wouldn''t even show the nine palace map. Of course, even if Lei Dao said earlier, Jiugong Hou and others may not believe it. "Although Lei won''t occupy the nine palaces, you should know that Lei has no problem killing some saints. Therefore, you can''t hide what you need." Lei Dao said faintly. Even, there is a threat. Indeed, although Lei Dao did not intend to occupy the nine palaces, there was no problem killing one or two saints. If he can''t satisfy him, he will kill the holy one without mercy. The nine palace Marquis was awestruck in his heart and said in a deep voice, "the saint should try his best to meet the requirements of Lei Shengzun." "Very good. How many 40000 year old elixirs are left in your nine palaces?" The nine palace Marquis was awestruck. Sure enough, Lei Dao came for the elixir of ten thousand years, and it is also the most precious elixir of forty thousand years. However, at the thought of the current situation, the nine palace Marquis could only bite his teeth and say, "there are only two 40000 year old elixirs in our nine palace Marquis country, which was collected by the ancestors of all dynasties." "Is there really a 40 thousand year old elixir? Yes, yes, hand in two 40 thousand year old elixirs. By the way, there are also 10 thousand year old elixirs. Well, if you don''t keep one, hand them all in. Lei only wants elixirs over 10 thousand years. Lei is not interested in other treasures." Ray said his purpose. Elixir! And it''s a panacea! This time, Lei Dao was not polite. He wanted to "rob" all the elixirs of more than ten thousand years in the treasure house of the nine palaces. The nine palace Marquis was naturally reluctant to give up, but what could he do? As Lei Dao said, he did not intend to occupy the nine palaces, but there was still no problem killing one or two saints. If the Marquis of the nine palaces doesn''t cooperate, I''m afraid Lei Dao will be beheaded. At most, another obedient and cooperative saint can still get all the elixirs in the treasure house. In that case, why didn''t the nine palaces cooperate? "Lei Shengzun, all the elixirs over ten thousand years are in the treasure house. Please follow me." Therefore, the nine palace Marquis simply took Lei Dao to the treasure house, and Lei Dao himself "collected and scraped" the ten thousand year elixir in the treasure house. At that time, Lei Dao will naturally be very satisfied, and the nine palace marquis will be able to save his life, even everything he has now. Chapter 465 "Lei Shengzun, this is the treasure house of my nine palace family. There is everything in it. Anything Lei Shengzun wants can be found in the treasure house." In order to keep himself, the nine palace Marquis even did not hesitate to "contribute" out of the treasure house. Of course, the nine palace Marquis understood that even if he did not contribute to the treasure house, others would contribute to the treasure house. In that case, why should he insist? Anyway, no matter how important the treasure house is, can his life be important? Moreover, as long as he can continue to be in charge of the nine palaces, the treasures in the treasure house can be slowly accumulated. If he dies, there will be nothing. He can now "endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens". After all, even his ancestors have fallen. Without him, the nine palaces would fall into the abyss. So it seems that the nine palace marquis is really "enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens", and even he believes it himself. Lei Dao didn''t doubt it, so he went directly into the treasure house and closed the door by the way. With the current situation of the nine palaces, can there be any ambush? At this point, there is no conspiracy to deal with, and strength is the only one. As soon as he entered the treasure house, Lei Dao felt a dazzling light, which blinded his eyes. In the treasure house, jewels the size of fists radiate dazzling light. These jewels are not ordinary jewels. They contain a trace of strange power. These precious pearls are the materials for refining holy treasures. They are very precious. Of course, refining the holy treasure is not so easy. At least, the triple saints of the holy body can not be refined at all. Only the saints with more than four saints of the holy body can be refined. But you must master the refining method. Under normal circumstances, the four fold saints of the holy body will not refine rashly, unless they are very confident in their own refining level. Many saints collect materials and give them to some saints who can refine holy treasures. Those saints are often more than the seventh weight of the holy body, or even the ninth weight of the holy body! Of course, no matter how excellent the refining technique is, it is far inferior to the holy treasure such as the nine palace map. After all, the nine palaces, the sacred treasures of Hou, are actually refined by the God of Xihe. God''s refining means, no matter how rough, is God! Can give the holy treasure a very different power. Lei Dao didn''t have much interest in these materials for refining holy treasures. He was not interested in refining a holy treasure. Even a holy treasure like the nine palaces map had no effect on Lei Dao. He still focused on himself. Shengbao is always an external force, and the external force is not reliable, but itself is the most reliable. Lei Dao glanced and immediately saw the elixir. There were a large number of elixirs, and the largest number was the Millennium elixir. As long as it is a miraculous medicine, even a millennium miraculous medicine, it is also a treasure. It can be stored in the treasure house, which shows the importance of miraculous medicine. However, ray Dao''s eyes did not stay on these Millennium elixirs for too long. His goal is those Millennium elixirs! However, after seeing those elixirs for thousands of years, Lei Dao felt surging. Even if today''s thunder road has been regarded as a well-informed saint who has seen too many scenes, he still feels shocked when he sees the scene in front of him, and it is a shock from his heart. Elixirs are all elixirs, and elixirs for thousands of years can be found everywhere. There are not only ten thousand year elixirs, but also twenty thousand year elixirs, thirty thousand year elixirs and two forty thousand year elixirs. More importantly, what did ray Dao see? At the top, there is a delicate box. There was even a method of imprisonment on the box. However, Lei Dao easily dissolved the annihilation of the holy body. He could feel that this method of imprisonment should come from the ancestor of the nine palaces. Because the smell above makes ray Dao very familiar. Even the ancestors of the nine palaces have to use the method of imprisonment and engrave the means of imprisonment on the wooden box. Then the things in the wooden box must be very precious. So, when Lei Dao slowly opened the wooden box, a strong elixir came to his face. Even if Lei Dao just took a sip, he could feel the amazing effect. "Is this a fifty thousand year elixir?" Lei Dao thought of some possibility. Lei Dao also saw the forty thousand year elixir. There were only two. The nine palaces didn''t lie. This elixir seems to be more precious than the 40000 year elixir, and its drug effect is greater. Lei Dao recalled carefully and finally determined that this must be a miracle drug for 50000 years! Fifty thousand year elixir! Although there is only one, it can be met but not sought. Even if it is the power of the whole consequence, it can not obtain a 50000 year elixir. This is a 50000 year old elixir. I''m afraid that the ancestor of Jiugong didn''t know how much effort he spent, so he was lucky to get it. Even, Jiugong Laozu was afraid of holding a glimmer of hope. I tried to use this 50000 year elixir to advance the quintuple of the holy body, but now it''s cheaper, ray Dao. "Hoo..." Lei Dao breathed a sigh of relief after counting the quantity of miraculous medicine. Amazing, it''s amazing. Even with his will, he was almost unstable. In the inventory just now, Lei Dao fully counted 368 elixirs of 10000 years, 83 elixirs of 20000 years, 28 elixirs of 30000 years, two elixirs of 40000 years and one elixir of 50000 years. Such a huge harvest is unimaginable. Lei Dao once felt that even if a Marquis was rich and deep, it would be very good to have dozens of thousands of years of elixirs. Even, the ancestor of Shangyang gave him dozens of elixirs for thousands of years, which made Lei Dao feel that the Marquis of Shangyang was very sincere to him. But now, seeing the number of miraculous drugs in the treasure house of the nine palaces family, Lei Dao has a kind of, um, feeling like a dream. He still underestimated the details of a marquis. How huge is the accumulation of tens of thousands of years of marquis? How deep is the inside story? Otherwise, how can you have the confidence to attract so many guests? The Marquis of the nine palaces is not clear, but there are a lot of guests in the Marquis of Shang Yang. These guests came at a high price. Most of them need to be solicited with a ten thousand year elixir. If the details are not deep, how can we attract so many guests? Now ray Tao is an eye opener. Even ray Dao was shocked by so many miraculous drugs. "Do you want to leave some? After all, the nine palaces have been so difficult..." Thunder whispered. Seeing so many miraculous medicines, Lei Dao always felt sorry for the nine palaces if he searched them all. At least the nine palace marquis is also a huge marquis. Wouldn''t it be miserable if it was wiped out and there was no elixir for ten thousand years? Randall was going to leave one or two elixirs for ten thousand years. Just think about it at last. It''s useless to leave only one or two ten thousand year elixirs. Don''t waste it at all and take them all away. Maybe the nine palaces have other stocks? Just, just, the harvest is so great this time, Lei Dao doesn''t want to ask other saints. People''s nine palaces have cooperated so well that they can enter the treasure house and search arbitrarily. What else? The nine palaces also want face! So, Lei Dao left the treasure house directly. Outside the treasure house, the nine palace marquis is still a little nervous. He is really afraid. He is really afraid that Lei Dao will empty the treasure house. At that time, he will want to cry without tears. However, compared with the treasure house, he still felt that his life was the most important. "Nine palaces." As soon as Lei Dao came out of the treasure house, he saw the nine palaces at a glance. The nine palace Marquis was so cold in his heart that he hurried forward and saw that Lei Dao was carrying a big pocket directly. That pocket was also a treasure in the treasure house. It was still quite magical. I didn''t expect to use it as a pocket for Lei Dao. However, seeing this pocket, the ninth palace Marquis was a little relieved. It''s just a pocket. How much can it hold? At least, in any case, Lei Dao couldn''t empty the treasure house, which at least made the nine palaces a little relieved. The smile on Lei Dao''s face seemed to be more pleasing to the eye when he looked at the nine palaces. "Nine palace Marquis, Lei is very satisfied, so he chose this thing." "Lei Shengzun won''t choose more?" "No, no, I''ve picked enough this time. You''ve satisfied Lei, Marquis of the ninth palace. Lei left first. Next time, if the Marquis of the ninth palace has any trouble, you can directly send a message to the state of Shang Yang Marquis, and Lei will come. I hope that next time, the Marquis of the ninth palace will prepare more treasures, especially miraculous medicine." "Sure, sure." The nine palace Marquis was speechless. Do you want to come again next time? Are you kidding? He''s like a god of plague. He''s eager to leave. Will there be another time? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to have another time in this life. As for asking ray Dao for help? The heart of the nine palace marquis is not so big. Dare to kill the ancestor of the nine palace, destroy nearly 30 saints of the nine palace Marquis, and even kill the nine palace city in person. Just went to the treasure house and reconciled with the nine palaces? Is it possible? The nine palace Marquis doesn''t believe it anyway. Now he just wants to send Lei Dao away and leave as soon as possible, and he is satisfied. "Well, Lei said goodbye." Lei Dao''s tone and attitude were much better. He flew directly into the sky with a smile and quickly left Jiugong city. "Finally left..." After a long time, seeing that Lei Dao''s figure really disappeared in the sky, Jiugong Hou was finally relieved and completely relieved. However, he was surprised when he remembered Lei Dao''s "kind" attitude just now. What did ray Dao take? Unexpectedly, their attitudes have become so kind. They are murderous when they come, but they are very close when they go. This is not normal! Therefore, the nine palace Marquis entered the treasure house. Looking around, it seemed that there were no less treasures. "Wait, elixir, especially elixir for ten thousand years!" When the nine palace Marquis saw that there were no miraculous drugs for more than ten thousand years, his face turned green. "God damn Lei Dao, there is no one left. This is the accumulation of my Jiugong family for tens of thousands of years..." The nine palaces wailed. Lei Dao is really cruel. There is no elixir for thousands of years. In the future, the nine palace Marquis can''t afford to hire even guest Qing. All the existing guest Qing have to be dismissed. No wonder Lei Dao was so amiable when he walked. He even said he was in trouble to find Lei Dao in Shangyang city. Is it so special? Can you find it? Look again. Does the treasure house have to be emptied? The nine palace Marquis wanted to cry without tears, but fortunately, he had no worries about his life. Lei Dao seemed to be a saint who wanted money but didn''t want life. He finally saved his life and was lucky in misfortune. Chapter 466 "Big harvest, real big harvest!" Lei Dao looked at the nine palace city behind him in the void, with a smile on his face. He is already very satisfied. This is really a big harvest. Even Lei Dao didn''t expect such a big harvest in advance. Compared with these gains, the Jiugong ancestor he killed is nothing. Moreover, since we can get such a big harvest, why kill? It''s not a last resort. Lei Dao generally won''t kill his opponent because it''s not cost-effective. Why not be calm, practice martial arts and practice more? Why fight and kill? Like now, Lei Dao went to Jiugong city and didn''t do it. Then Jiugong Hou honestly took out so many miraculous drugs. Isn''t everyone happy? Even, Lei Dao is looking forward to coming to Jiugong city next time, and maybe he can gain something. Of course, what Lei Dao said before is also true, from the heart. For the sake of the cooperation of the nine palace Marquis, if the nine palace Marquis really has any trouble and asks Lei Dao for help, Lei Dao will not sit idly by. This is turning embarrassment into friendship. Of course, Lei Dao wants to go to the Jiugong city again next time. He''s afraid he''ll have to wait for a long time. Maybe a hundred years later, the Jiugong marquis will have some savings. After all, Lei Dao''s search is the accumulation of the Jiugong family for tens of thousands of years. Soon, leidao returned to Shangyang city. The ancestor of Shang Yang felt something and came to Lei Dao''s courtyard at the first time. "Brother Lei, how was your trip?" Seeing the figure of Lei Dao, the ancestor of Shang Yang brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked. Lei Dao smiled faintly and said, "smooth, too smooth. If you can, Lei really wants to have more nine palaces and Marquises, so Lei doesn''t want to patronize." "Er... No one in Jiugong city resisted?" The ancestor of Shang Yang felt a little strange. "Is it useful to resist? Yes, the ninth palace Marquis resisted, but the nine palace pictures were broken by Lei Mou. However, Lei Mou didn''t hurt people. The ninth palace Marquis was very good at being a man. He took Lei Mou into the treasure house of the ninth palace city. Tut Tut, Lei Mou was an eye opener and gained a lot." Lei Dao clapped his hand in the pocket, but it was full of miraculous drugs, and they were all miraculous drugs of more than ten thousand years. The ancestor of Shang Yang opened his eyes wide. What did he hear? Lei Dao went directly into the treasure house of Jiugong city. Has he searched all the treasure houses of Jiugong city? Or, for ray Tao, the most important elixir was searched out? In either case, the ancestors of Shangyang seem to feel a lot of crisis. Perhaps, with these elixirs, Lei Dao couldn''t see the little elixir provided by Shangyang family. It''s very possible. No, it must be. "Brother Lei, didn''t you meet anyone else?" "Others?" The ancestor of Shang Yang meant something. Ray Dao thought for a moment and said directly: "It seems that he really met someone else. It seems that Jiang Shengzun was sent by the king of the East pole. However, this Jiang Shengzun had no intention to deal with Lei and didn''t stop Lei. Moreover, Jiang Shengzun also mentioned that the king of the East pole didn''t care about the Marquis of the nine palaces at all. Just one Marquis could not enter the eyes of the king of the East pole. Therefore, Lei asked Jiang Shengzun to leave It''s on. " "Left..." The ancestor of Shang Yang suddenly became silent. In fact, he had a vague understanding of the war with Jiang Shengzun before. Lei Dao said that it was basically true. Jiang Shengzun was indeed a saint under the command of the East pole king. However, it was not the East pole king who sent him directly, but the nine palaces took the initiative to take refuge in the East pole king, and then was sent to the nine palaces by the high-level officials of the East pole king. But in fact, the nine palaces did not enter the eyes of the East pole king at all. Even the East pole king doesn''t pay attention to it. How can Jiang Shengzun work hard for the nine palaces? That''s impossible! Therefore, when leidao went to Jiugong City, Jiang Shengzun ignored it and didn''t want to have any conflict with leidao. In this way, Shangyang city is safe for the time being. "Well, brother Shang Yang, I''ve gained a lot this time. I''m going to close down for a while." Ray Dao said directly. "Shut up, shut up again? Brother Lei, you won''t be advanced after you shut up?" The ancestors of Shang Yang almost formed a conditioned reflex. As soon as Lei Dao shuts down, his strength is greatly improved every time. After most of the closing down, he improves his cultivation. But Ray Dao has just advanced the triple of the holy body. Is it going to be closed to the quadruple of the holy body? Lei Dao wanted to say "yes", but after thinking about it, it was too fast. Even if he was not afraid of the ancestor of Shangyang, he still didn''t hit the ancestor of Shangyang too much. Didn''t you see that the ancestors of Shang Yang''s voice trembled now? "Lei is just counting the harvest. As for the advanced level, Lei may precipitate for some time." The ancestor of Shang Yang was relieved. Besides, he just reacted too much. Ray Dao doesn''t really advance as soon as he closes the door, does he? Then he has to find a piece of tofu to kill his Millennium practice. That''s appalling. "OK, brother Lei, don''t worry. No one will disturb brother Lei." Lei Dao nodded, so he happily entered the secret room again. In the secret room, Lei Dao didn''t completely cheat the ancestor of Shang Yang. He was really ready to precipitate again and think about advanced things. It''s just, this precipitation, about an hour? Or two hours? Maybe one day. Anyway, it won''t be long. Ray Dao took out the harvest this time. The harvest is really great. There are 525 ten thousand year elixirs alone, plus the ten thousand year elixir on Lei Dao. What a huge number is this? Not to mention the four fold of the holy body, even the five fold, six fold or even seven fold of the holy body is enough. Plus, there are two 40000 year old elixirs. Leidao advanced holy body quadruple at least meets the conditions. However, Lei Dao was not in a hurry. His storm holy body had not yet practiced the holy law. Therefore, he had to practice the holy law first. This wind attribute holy Dharma was given by the ancestor of Shang Yang. It is absolutely superior. It only takes 80 years of life to practice the holy Dharma to perfection. Lei Dao naturally can''t spare this life. This holy Dharma is called "wind rolling holy Dharma". Lei Dao is not difficult to practice, at least it is not difficult to get started. As for the entry, it''s up to the powers. Once he has practiced all the three holy bodies into a perfect holy law, his strength will be further. However, ray Tao''s heart is long gone from the holy Dharma. This retreat is not really to count the harvest, nor is it specially to practice the holy law. The real purpose, that is advanced! Advanced Eucharist quadruple! This is the most crucial. Once the holy body is advanced, Lei Daocai is on an equal footing with the ancestor of Shang Yang in cultivation. As for strength, it is even more terrible. After all, the more the ultimate holy body condenses, the greater the improvement of its strength. At that time, how powerful will it be to have four ultimate holy bodies and a divine blood separation? unimaginable. Therefore, Lei Dao quickly closed his eyes and began to try to introduce the wind scroll holy method. ¡­¡­ Jiang Shengzun returned to the East pole Kingdom, but it took several days. After returning to the eastern Kingdom, there was not even anyone to receive. This is Jiang Shengzun''s identity in the East pole King''s country, or his position under the East pole King''s command, is indeed a little transparent. After all, under the command of the East pole king, the only holy body quadruple may have a little sense of existence, but the sense of existence is quite weak. Under the command of the East pole king, there are not many saints with more than four holy bodies. Jiang Shengzun is just one of them. However, Jiang Shengzun still has to report about the nine palaces. After all, he is a saint stationed in the nine palaces. Now that the nine palaces have been defeated, the saint stationed in him should also bear a little responsibility. However, the nine palace Marquis did not put it in the eyes of the East pole king. Even the nine palace Marquis took the initiative to lean over and did not receive much attention. Even if the Marquis of the nine palaces is really destroyed, it will not attract the attention of the East pole king. "No, it''s unusual. Although it may not be punished too much, what if it catches the attention of the East pole king? Well, we have to find a way. The Lei Shengzun, with the cultivation of only three holy bodies, can reverse the four holy bodies, and also condense three ultimate holy bodies. How can ordinary casual cultivation have such strength? Only the emperor and son level can condense Gather three ultimate holy bodies. " "Therefore, it''s better to blame it all on Lei Dao. It''s suspected that a son of God is involved?" Jiang Shengzun''s eyes lit up. This is really a good way, a good way to "throw the pot". He must "throw the pot", otherwise, if a marquis is lost, he will also bear the responsibility. If he can "throw the pot", he will have to "throw the pot", and there can be no luck. Once "throwing the pot" succeeds, there will be nothing for him. The more powerful he describes Lei Dao, and even harbors that Lei Dao is the emperor, then everything has nothing to do with him, "pot" comes to Lei Dao. After all, if the suspected emperor intervenes, what can he do? Emperor, only the top disciples in the nine emperors who are deeply valued by the emperor can be called "emperor". As long as there is this "gimmick", Jiang Shengzun believes that this matter has nothing to do with him. As for what trouble it will bring to Lei Dao, does he need to care? Jiang Shengzun did not deceive Lei Dao. The king of the East pole did not care about the nine palaces. Jiang Shengzun would not fiddle with right and wrong and would not think of "revenge". Even, Jiang Shengzun was not prepared to exaggerate Lei Dao''s strength. He only needs to point out the recent achievements of leidao and the fact that leidao has three ultimate holy bodies. After all, this is a fact that no one can deny. However, these news together, I believe it is difficult not to be noticed. If it is noticed, how the East pole King deals with it is none of Jiang Shengzun''s business. It''s better to send other saints to the nine palaces. Anyway, Jiang Shengzun doesn''t want to go to the nine palaces and don''t want to face Lei Dao again. He really has a trace of fear. Chapter 467 East polar Kingdom, in the palace. The king of the East pole, who rarely appears, is now sitting high in a chair. On the left side of the hall sat a very ordinary looking young man. "Emperor Jinbo, what does the emperor have to say to the king this time?" The East pole King''s eyes were calm, but his body was full of a momentum of no anger. Even though emperor Jinbo is the son of emperor Zong of the world of mortals and the holy body, he also feels great pressure at the moment. This is the East pole king! He was one of the most distinguished people in the whole Xihe Dynasty. Even his emperor, if he did not come on behalf of the red earth emperor, he was not qualified to meet the East pole king. Emperor Jinbo hurriedly said, "when I came here, the patriarch only said that he had some suggestions, that is, I hope your Majesty the East pole king should not conflict with king Nanyun at present. On the side of King Nanyun, the emperor Zong is also working hard. If you collapse and win over, it''s best. It''s all his own at that time." "Hum, the old man of Nanyun king, I hope to know the truth. Otherwise, I don''t mind beheading Nanyun king!" The East pole King snorted coldly. However, these words are also angry. Although the king of the East pole is one of the six kings, is it good for the king of the South cloud? He is also one of the six kings. He has many cards. The East pole king can''t kill the South cloud king himself. Which of the six kings of Xihe Dynasty is simple? It''s just that the East pole king is really unhappy. He was ambitious to annex the second principality. However, King Nanyun stepped in and even collided with the forces under the command of the East pole King several times. The East pole king didn''t take much advantage. Several collisions made the East pole king very angry. Originally, there was no fixed number for the head of the six kings, and everything was said. But the king of the East pole wanted to be the head of the six kings, and it was not a day or two, while the king of the South cloud used to be quite low-key. Now, such a low-key Nanyun King actually intervenes in the affairs of the East pole king, and even openly does not give face to the East pole king. How can the East pole King bear it? Therefore, the red earth emperor Zong specially sent emperor Jinbo, which is actually reminding the East pole king not to act too hastily. Now it is far from turning against the other six kings. Although Jinbo is only the quintuple of the holy body, he is the emperor''s son. This identity is not simple. Every emperor is expected to be the ninth weight of the holy body. Holy body nine, that''s a real giant! The six kings are the holy body nine, at least the holy body nine. As for whether there is a great emperor, no one knows. Maybe there is, maybe not. After all, for so many years, the six kings have hardly played, which is very mysterious. The emperor is expected to be the ninth emperor of the holy body, even if this hope is actually very slim. After all, the red earth emperor is not only one emperor, but there can only be one or none who can finally achieve the ninth giant of the holy body. Therefore, although emperor Jinbo has only five cultivation accomplishments of the holy body, the identity of "emperor" still allows the East pole king to see emperor Jinbo in person. "What else does emperor Zong suggest?" "By the way, there''s another small request. Now that you want to join the world, your Majesty the East pole king should know that our red earth emperor pays attention to birth and entry into the world. Only in this way can you climb to the top and become the nine giants of the holy body, and even the great emperor! Therefore, I hope to choose the East pole kingdom to follow your Majesty the East pole king." "WTO entry?" The East pole King frowned. He chose to cooperate with the Red Emperor and received many benefits from the Red Emperor. But in fact, no one can control him. After all, he is one of the six kings of the Xihe divine Dynasty. He is also a giant of the nine aspects of the holy body. He is only half a step away from the great emperor. Moreover, besides some exchanges and cooperation with the red earth emperor, the East pole king also had some contacts with other emperors. Both sides know these things. But now, the red earth emperor suddenly sent a prince to the East polar Kingdom, which is somewhat unusual. Is this trying to break the situation between the two sides? However, Emperor Jinbo only has five holy bodies. In the eyes of the East pole king, he is like a mole ant. He is too weak. Even if King Bo stays in the East pole Kingdom, what can he do? Anyway, the cooperation between the two sides is tacit, and Emperor Jinbo can''t do anything bad to him. Now is not the time to turn against the red earth emperor. Therefore, the East pole king immediately nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since the emperor wants to enter the world, the East pole kingdom is more suitable. Someone will take the emperor down later, and the disciples will live in the palace forever." "Thank you, your Majesty the East pole king." Emperor Jinbo''s attitude is very respectful. Even if he is a disciple, he can''t be trusted in front of the East pole king. He must be extremely respectful. "Your Majesty, there is a message for your majesty to check." "Message?" The East pole King picked it up. Once the eyes were swept, the eyes coagulated fiercely. "The nine palace Marquis? The one who took the initiative to take refuge in me last time? It seems that it is far from the East pole kingdom. The ancestor of the nine palace is a wonderful man. I''m afraid he is also ambitious. He wanted to annex the Shang Yang Marquis, but he was beheaded by a triple saint of the holy body? It''s interesting." Originally, the East pole king didn''t care about such small things. But when I saw the triple cut of the holy body and the quadruple holy statue, I suddenly became interested. It''s not easy to fight over the ranks. In particular, it is more difficult and incredible to cut triple and quadruple. "The three ultimate holy bodies... Which emperor is it? If the emperor intervenes, is it because the emperor is laying out the layout?" At last, the East pole King frowned slightly. Emperor! Even if he was one of the six kings, he would never underestimate emperor Zong. The nine great emperors are even older than the God of Xihe who established the Xihe God Dynasty. Before the emergence of the God of Xihe, the nine great emperors existed for a long time and even controlled the whole ancient Shenzhou. It was the establishment of the three divine dynasties that broke the rule of the Nine Emperors over the ancient Shenzhou. The nine great emperors have profound foundation and are distributed in the three divine dynasties. In fact, the gods of the three divine dynasties did not want to completely eradicate the Nine Emperors. However, although the nine great emperors had no God, they once had a God when they were very old, and they were very powerful. It is suspected that God created the sect door. It seems that even the gods of the divine Dynasty have not destroyed the nine great emperors. It should be that the nine great emperors have some reliance. In the heyday of the three divine dynasties, the nine emperors were very low-key. Until now. However, the low-key of the Nine Emperors does not mean that they are weak. On the contrary, after so many years of low-key, with the disappearance of the gods of the three divine dynasties, the nine emperors have gradually become active. No one knows how terrible emperor Zong is. Even how many emperors are strong is not clear. Even the six kings are very afraid. The East pole King cooperates with the red dust emperor, but they dare not let the strong of the red dust emperor enter the East pole Kingdom, because they are afraid that the red dust emperor will turn away from the guest. If there are other emperors in the layout, it will be really troublesome, which will have a great impact on the plan of the East pole king. "Emperor?" At this time, Emperor Jinbo suddenly opened his mouth, and his face was full of doubt. "I don''t remember that the red earth emperor had emperors and princes in the nine palaces. If it was other emperors, it would have a great impact. However, I don''t think other emperors would layout the nine palaces and princes. There wasn''t even a principality there, which was mostly falsely spread. Three ultimate holy bodies? Even if it was an emperor, the emperor who could condense three ultimate holy bodies was still holy Triple body, that''s also very difficult. " The East pole King frowned and said, "if it weren''t for the emperor, who could kill the nine palace ancestor? The nine palace ancestor is a waste, and it''s also the Four Saints of the holy body!" "Your Majesty the East pole king, is he the son of God? I''ll know if I go and have a look. Since I joined the WTO, I have to solve the problems for your Majesty the East pole king. Since there is something wrong with the nine palace Marquis, and even a prince is suspected to appear, it''s natural for me to go." Emperor Jinbo volunteered to go to the nine palaces. The East pole King hesitated. But then he nodded and said, "if emperor Jinbo goes, it will be safe. Do you want the king to send some more five strong saints to follow?" "No, even if they are the same son, I should not be afraid. Besides, the other party is only the triple body of the holy body. Can you kill me more? I''m afraid even the resurrection of the great emperor is not so powerful." Emperor Jinbo said quietly, but his tone revealed strong self-confidence. After all, he is the emperor! Although it can be compared with the East pole king, it is at least the top genius who is expected to be the ninth giant of the holy body. He has always been the only one who can kill other saints. It is impossible for other saints to kill him. Even the resurrection of the great emperor can''t do it! "Well, then there''s emperor Lao Jinbo. However, it''s a long way to go. Emperor Jin Bo has just entered the WTO, and he still doesn''t adapt to the situation in the divine Dynasty. In this case, you''d better send someone to serve the emperor. Let the saint who reported this information follow. Is his name Jiang Shengzun? Let him follow the emperor." The king of the East pole finally nodded and agreed. In fact, he also wanted to know whether there was a real emperor layout in the area of the nine palace marquis? When Emperor Jinbo goes, the East pole king can''t really send no one. At least, he has to let people follow emperor Jinbo and know something. Even, it''s obvious. In the dark, the king of the East pole must also send someone to the nine palaces to follow and inquire about the situation all the way. This is not how important the nine palaces are, or even how important the emperor is. But the appearance of a saint suspected of being a emperor often represents the emperor. Once emperor Zong is involved, nothing is trivial and must be treated with caution. Emperor Jinbo will not object. After all, this is the territory of the East pole king. He still has to obey the orders of the East pole king. "Then thank your Majesty the East pole king." "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. If emperor Jinbo finds out the news this time, I will naturally be rewarded. Although my Eastern kingdom is not comparable to the red earth emperor, I believe there are some good things that are very useful to my disciples." "My subordinates will do their best to serve your majesty!" Emperor Jinbo was also very smooth and claimed to be a "subordinate". The East pole king was also very satisfied, so emperor Jinbo immediately went down and prepared. Chapter 468 In the palace, Emperor Jinbo took several emperor''s disciples and lived in a small courtyard arranged by the East pole king. One of the disciples asked cautiously, "emperor, you really want to go to the nine palace marquis to investigate the thunder road? It''s just nine palace marquis. There can be no emperor at all, but it''s just an error. If we leave the East pole Kingdom, if the East pole king has any action, we''re afraid we don''t know anything." This time, the disciples of the red dust emperor followed emperor Jinbo to the East pole kingdom. They came with a task to pay close attention to the East pole king. See what the East pole king does? In other words, it is a bright "eye" that "monitors" the East pole king. Emperor Jinbo knows this. In fact, the king of the East pole also knows it. "Stupid, what news can you get in the East pole Kingdom, right under the eyes of the East pole king? Do you really think that the emperor relied on us to collect intelligence?" Emperor Jinbo sneered. He knew very well that his appearance was just a cover. How is it possible to rely on one of his emperors to monitor the East pole king? If so, the East pole king will not succeed. He, the emperor, is more just an attitude of the red earth emperor. "On the contrary, this thunder way is a little interesting. If he is not the emperor, the triple holy body condenses three ultimate holy bodies. I''m afraid it''s not simple. When the Emperor just entered the world, he found such an interesting thing. How can he not have a look?" Of course, Emperor Jinbo is not just curious. Although he is indeed curious, it is very unusual for a holy body to condense three ultimate holy bodies. See you, maybe you can have some unexpected gains? Even if there is no unexpected harvest, by the way, I take a look at the holy treasure of the nine palace Marquis or the Shang Yang marquis. It can be regarded as seeing the holy treasure personally refined by the God of Xihe, which is also of great benefit to practice. Emperor Jinbo has made a decision to go to the nine palace state alone. As for the possible danger, it was impossible. Even emperor Jinbo didn''t think about it. He is also a disciple of the red earth emperor. He is by no means comparable to the general holy body five saints. What danger can there be in just one or two Marquises? ¡­¡­ Nanyun Kingdom, in the palace hall. At this moment, the whole hall is full of talents. Many saints have come to the hall and crowded it full. The first saint, wearing a bright yellow robe and a high crown, exudes dignity. He is the Lord of the Nanyun Kingdom and one of the six kings of Xihe God dynasty! "You guys, the king of the East pole is ambitious and has begun to expand his power rapidly. The Chinese dynasty is turbulent, and it''s time for us to make great plans. If we don''t take the lead, I''m afraid there will be no such opportunity in the future. Do you think we should fight?" "It''s time!" "Don''t worry, your majesty. We all obey your Majesty''s instructions." In the hall below, all the saints looked excited, without any worry, or even faintly fanatical. They''ve been holding it for a long time. However, they can only envy the East polar kingdom for its rapid expansion. Because the attitude of Nan Yun Wang has always been ambiguous and has never had a clear goal. Now, the king of Nanyun seems to have made up his mind and is ready to do it. King Nanyun is very satisfied. However, since he wants to start, he must be fully prepared to compete with the East pole king. At this time, naturally, the two kings will not compete. But mutual vigilance and fear are essential. Even if Nanyun king wants to expand wantonly, he must pay attention to the movement of the East pole king. King Nanyun arranged it properly. At this time, a beautiful female Saint below suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know where I should go?" "The Immortal Emperor has a noble status. How can he act rashly? If something happens accidentally, I can''t explain it to you." It turned out that this beautiful female saint was also the emperor''s son, and the emperor''s son of Feixian emperor Zong. I don''t know why Nanyun king came into contact with Feixian emperor Zong, or Feixian emperor Zong intended to contact Nanyun king. Therefore, some secret agreements must have been reached between the two sides. King Nanyun''s office is determined to expand its power. I''m afraid it can''t be separated from the support of Feixian sect. Feixian sect even sent a emperor, which is also a symbol in a sense. Therefore, the fairy can''t have an accident. But the fairy frowned. King Nanyun was ready to do it, but she stood by, which was inconsistent with the task given to her by Emperor Zong. The Emperor gave her the task of trying to integrate into the Nanyun kingdom. Since you want to integrate, the fairy can''t miss such a major action of Nanyun kingdom. "Don''t worry, your majesty. As a emperor, the fairy has some life-saving means and will never distract your majesty." The fairy is still determined to participate in this operation. However, her identity is really special. It often symbolizes the cooperation between Nanyun king and Feixian emperor Zong. Once something happens to the fairy, it will be no big trouble for Nanyun king. But the fairy was stubborn. Thinking of this, King Nanyun said in his heart: "There is a spy report that many princes have secretly taken refuge in the East pole king. One of them is a nine palace princes, which is not too far from our Nanyun kingdom. The East pole king has put a nail there, which is still some trouble after all. The fairy emperor might as well go to the area of the nine palace princes. By the way, take all the princes in that area and pull out the nail of the East pole kingdom." The fairy King nodded and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. The fairy must pull out the nail of the East pole king and take over all the Hou countries in that area for your Majesty''s use." The fairy said, and immediately turned and left. "Your Majesty, will emperor Xianling go to the area of the nine palace Marquis?" Some saints said cautiously. "What can happen? The strongest ones in that area are only the four holy bodies. Even if there are holy treasures and gather the power of all sentient beings'' faith, they are not the opponent of the five holy bodies. Is it so simple that Xianling emperor is the five holy bodies and the emperor of Feixian Emperor? Remember, you can never underestimate any emperor. These emperors have a long history and profound heritage, The emperors they focus on training are not simple. " King Nan Yun narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the direction the fairy emperor had left just now, as if he were thinking. Emperor Zong is out of the mountain! The action is frequent, and the God of the divine Dynasty has lost its trace. In the divine Dynasty, I''m afraid there will be turbulence soon. King Nanyun has to follow the example of King Dongji and can''t be indifferent. Perhaps, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Nanyun king. "The great emperor, maybe I have a chance..." Nanyun King murmured in a low voice, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Wind roll holy Dharma, complete." In Shangyang City, in the secret room, Lei Dao opened his eyes. At this moment, in this secret room, ray Dao has revealed three holy bodies and a divine blood. He has spent a full 80 years of life to promote the wind scroll holy method to perfection. Since then, the three ultimate holy bodies have all possessed the perfect holy Dharma! Of course, this is expected. To Lei Dao, cultivating the wind scroll holy method is only an appetizer. The next thing is the most important, that is, condensing the fourth holy body and the four layers of advanced holy body! This may take some time. With two 40000 year old elixirs, it''s actually not very difficult. The only thing Lei Dao is worried about is whether he will be too "frightened" by Shangyang''s ancestors and others because he advanced so fast. Even Lei Dao realized that his advanced speed was indeed a little fast. This is no longer explained by the so-called days. But if you don''t advance, let him hide? That''s even more impossible. It''s impossible in my life. How can you hide yourself without improving your strength? If you don''t improve your strength and meet a powerful enemy, you will be killed when your strength is poor. That''s a big joke. Therefore, as long as you can improve your strength, Lei Dao won''t give up easily. Besides, it''s advanced now! Moreover, it is the triple of the holy body to the quadruple of the holy body. Among the saints, the quadruple of the holy body is a watershed, very special and very key. Often only the ancestors of the Hou state are the four fold holy body. Or some large forces, such as the 36 holy places, or the nine great emperors, there are many holy bodies and four saints. As for casual repair? Or some small family forces. It''s too difficult to give birth to a four fold holy statue of the holy body. Once it is born, it will certainly make the family or power to a higher level and become a overlord. Ray road is now on this watershed. However, his strength has long been comparable to or even beyond the quadruple of the holy body, but Ray Dao is also different from other saints. Now the Chinese dynasty is turbulent, and no one knows what changes will happen. Lei Dao always has a sense of crisis. It seems that people everywhere want to harm him. It seems that people everywhere spy on his secrets. He feels extremely insecure in his heart. Only by frantically improving strength can we make our mind a little more peaceful. "The world is too dangerous. We should improve it as soon as possible in order to provide more protection." Ray Dao took a deep breath. He felt very insecure. Even if he could kill the fourth patriarch of the holy body with one punch and destroy a marquis on his own, he still felt insecure. So Lei Dao took out a handful. No, it''s a pile of miraculous drugs, and they are all miraculous drugs for thousands of years. Then he swallowed a ten thousand year elixir without expression. One after another, Lei Dao had a pile of elixirs for thousands of years in front of him. It seemed that he didn''t see less. But Ray Tao condensed one holy body after another. Then, these holy bodies quickly fuse, time, no more than a second In other people''s opinion, it is difficult to integrate the holy body, which needs to be polished and studied bit by bit. But in ray Dao''s eyes. Merge the holy body? It''s just a ten-year life span. The life span of Lei Dao is still available for the time being. Although it is not much, it is enough to support the quadruple of Lei Dao''s advanced holy body. Chapter 469 One, two, three, four, five Leidao gathers the holy body and then integrates the holy body. This process is already familiar. It''s too familiar. Even with your eyes closed. It is nothing more than condensing the common holy body, then mobilizing the power and merging the sacred body. This time, leidao fully integrated 15 ordinary holy bodies, and it took 15 ten thousand years of elixir to finally condense a higher holy body. It takes more ten thousand years of elixir to advance than before, and it also needs to integrate several holy bodies. No wonder it is said that the advanced Eucharist quadruple is as difficult as heaven. No wonder the Eucharist triple and the Eucharist quadruple are a watershed. Although the triple veneration of the holy body is also relatively rare, it is still much more than the quadruple of the holy body. It was this watershed that stopped many saints. And now, for ray Road, it''s just one day? No, maybe in half a day, the fourth higher holy body has been condensed. "Boom". The next moment, beside the storm holy body of Thunder Road, a thousand feet holy body quickly condensed, emitting a terrible smell, vaguely as if there was a fire raging. Fire attribute holy body! Leidao finally condensed a holy body with fire attribute. Among the many saints, the holy body of fire attribute is a golden oil, which is too common. Almost nine of the ten holy bodies are fire holy bodies. Of course, it''s not that the holy body with fire attribute is not powerful. On the contrary, the holy body with fire attribute is very powerful and aggressive, and the explosive force is very terrible. However, the fire attribute holy body seems to be particularly easy to condense, so it is more common. Before, leidao condensed three holy bodies. The relatively rare annihilation holy body is the first holy body, but three in succession did not condense the most common holy body with fire attribute. Unexpectedly, the holy body of fire attribute was condensed this time. However, this is just taking shape and has an outline. If you want to condense completely, you still need a lot of rich magic medicine. Without hesitation, Lei Dao directly crushed the two 40000 year old elixirs, and the strong medicine burst out. The fourth holy body with fire attribute, which was only an outline, quickly solidified. At the same time, annihilation holy body, blue ice holy body and storm holy body are also beginning a new round of strengthening. Although there is little strengthening, it will undoubtedly make Lei Dao''s holy body more powerful. This process lasted for some time. When the fourth holy body of ray Dao gradually took shape, the other three ultimate holy bodies also stopped strengthening. The fourth holy body seems to be composed of flame. It is full of flame and stands across the void, as if it were an ancient flame God. This is the Eucharist quadruple! The real holy body quadruple! Lei Dao can feel that his strength has been improved too much, which can not only be described by adding a higher holy body. Now, even if there is only one holy body, ray Dao is confident to destroy the triple saints of those holy bodies, no matter how many. This is completely a qualitative improvement. However, it is not over yet. This promotion is only the beginning. After all, this is only a higher holy body. Now thunder road has millions of elixirs for thousands of years. Isn''t it a waste of so many miraculous medicines to promote the ultimate holy body? Therefore, Lei Dao picked up the elixir of ten thousand years again, and began to condense a holy body, continue to integrate into the higher holy body, and slowly ascend towards the ultimate holy body. ¡­¡­ Jiugong Hou is restoring the Jiugong map in China. Last time, the nine palaces map suffered heavy losses and was broken by thunder. Fortunately, it can be repaired slowly, but it just takes time. Today''s nine palaces have gradually become calm. At least there is a triple peak Saint like the nine palace marquis. The nine palace Marquis has not changed much chaos. However, today''s nine palaces are as miserable as they are. It''s completely an empty shelf. Those guests and worshippers left the nine palaces one by one. It''s not that the nine palaces don''t see the future, or that the nine palaces are very dangerous. In fact, what do they need for guest Qing or sacrifice? Isn''t it a panacea? As long as you can make your holy body further, it''s nothing even if it''s dangerous. Where is there any danger that you can get many miraculous drugs? It''s impossible! However, the nine palaces and Marquises now have no elixir, especially the ten thousand year elixir needed by Keqing and the worshippers. None of them have been searched by Lei Dao. In this case, how can the nine palaces keep people? Therefore, on the surface, it seems that there are still nine palaces sitting in power, and everything is very stable. But in fact, it''s an empty shelf. It''s already empty inside. It''s barely supported by the nine palace Marquis alone. But the nine palace Marquis was not discouraged. He believed that as long as the nine palaces were restored, he would have enough confidence to defend the nine palaces. As for the elixir of ten thousand years, it''s a big deal to accumulate slowly. Anyway, his doomsday is still far away. After accumulating for hundreds of years, the nine palaces will be able to slow down. There is still hope in the heart of the nine palace marquis. "Nine palaces, come out to see Ben Sheng!" Suddenly, a sound came into the secret room from the outside. The nine palace Marquis was surprised. Now he is the weakest. The nine palaces have not been repaired. Who will come at this time? Moreover, with this sound, there is a faint smell. This breath made the nine palaces tremble as soon as they touched it. It''s definitely not the triple or even the quadruple breath of the holy body. Who the hell is it? The nine palace Marquis was suspicious and immediately got up and left the secret room. Whoosh. When the Marquis of the nine palaces came to the main hall with his voice, he found that there were four figures in the main hall, and each figure exuded the breath of saint. Among them, three figures stood, and a young looking man sat in a chair. He looked extraordinary and was guarded by the three saints. "Who is your excellency?" The nine palace Marquis was suspicious, but he reluctantly pressed down a trace of uneasiness in his heart and asked in a deep voice. "Bold! Don''t you salute when you see the emperor?" One of the saints shouted. "Emperor?" The nine palace Marquis opened his eyes and seemed to think of something. "You... Are you the son of the red earth emperor?" "Yes, this is emperor Jinbo of the red earth emperor. He was ordered by the East pole king to check the situation of the nine palaces." The nine palaces set off a terrible wave in their hearts. Emperor, the emperor of the red earth emperor! Moreover, I was ordered by the East pole king. In fact, the nine palace princes have heard of it for a long time. It seems that the East pole king has some contact with the red earth emperor, one of the Nine Emperors. It''s just that rumors are rumors after all. The nine palace Marquis can''t touch such secrets. But now, the emperor''s son of the red dust emperor has made a public appearance, which is difficult to explain the problem. At least it shows that the king of the East pole has been unscrupulous, and he is not even afraid of the divine Dynasty to know his relationship with the red earth emperor. The nine palaces knew what this meant. It means that the control of the divine Dynasty has been reduced to the extreme. "Meet emperor Jinbo." At this time, the nine palace Marquis can only come forward to meet emperor Jinbo. In any case, the other side is a disciple, and seems to be far stronger than the ninth palace ancestor. However, how did the emperor come to the nine palaces? "Jiu Gong Hou, the emperor wants to know about Lei Dao." Then a familiar voice appeared. At first, the nine palace Marquis didn''t pay much attention, but now he took a closer look. Behind emperor Jinbo, there seems to be an insignificant saint. Isn''t it Jiang Shengzun who was stationed in the nine palaces before? The nine palace Marquis turned pale and seemed to think of something. He hurriedly asked, "the emperor is coming to get rid of Lei Shengzun?" Unknowingly, the nine palace Marquis has called Lei Dao Lei Shengzun. He may not even realize that he is afraid. Not afraid of King Bo, but afraid of thunder. If emperor Jinbo wants to trouble Lei Dao, what if he is killed by Lei Dao? Although the emperor was famous, the nine palace Marquis was so impressed by Lei Dao that he was even desperate. He doesn''t think anyone can beat ray Dao. Once emperor Jinbo fails and is killed, his nine palace marquis will be cool. Therefore, now the nine palace Marquis doesn''t want emperor Jinbo to find Lei Dao''s trouble. "Why, the emperor can''t get rid of Lei Dao?" "This..." The nine palace Marquis hardened his head and said, "the emperor doesn''t know that Lei Shengzun''s strength is very strong and has condensed three ultimate holy bodies. Among the surrounding Marquis, he is almost invincible and invincible. Even the four ancestors of the holy body can''t defeat Lei Shengzun. If the emperor doesn''t have a perfect grasp, please be careful." "Hmm? You don''t think I''m the opponent of Lei Dao? Interesting. Originally, I came to check whether Lei Dao is the emperor of other emperors. Now it seems that it''s really similar. It can frighten the nine palace princes. It''s really unusual to be so impressed." Emperor Jinbo said faintly, as if he didn''t care. What if Lei Dao is really a emperor? Emperor Jinbo is not afraid at all. "Er..." The nine palace Marquis didn''t know what to say. He''s really worried. Worry for emperor Jinbo and replace the nine palace marquis. If Lei Dao thinks that it is the nine palace Marquis who is unwilling to take revenge on Lei Dao, he is afraid that the nine palace marquis will be cool. No, we must stop emperor Jinbo! Thinking of this, the nine palace Marquis didn''t even see the cold killing in the eyes of emperor Jinbo. The nine palace Marquis stopped Jinbo emperor again and again, which made Jinbo emperor doubt whether the nine palace Marquis took refuge in Lei Dao? Otherwise, wouldn''t it stop him from looking for Lei Dao? In fact, the nine palace Marquis really has the way of communication of Lei Dao. Even before Lei Dao left, he was very "kind" to remind the nine palace Marquis that if the nine palace marquis is in trouble, he can send a message to Lei Dao. At that time, Lei Dao will naturally come to help. Just, is it a trouble for the nine palaces now? But emperor Jinbo and Jiang Shengzun clearly came to help the nine palace marquis. For a time, the hearts of the nine palace Marquis became very contradictory. "Interesting, it''s just a thunder way. What if it''s a real emperor? The holy body is just triple. No matter what his status, the emperor can suppress him!" Emperor Jinbo suddenly spoke loudly. He seemed to be full of self-confidence and looked arrogant! Chapter 470 The nine palace marquis is really flustered. He looked at the confident King Bo and suddenly felt very flustered. At the beginning, he was also so confident. Jiugong Laozu was also full of confidence, and even Jiang Shengzun was full of confidence. But what happened? The fact is right in front of them. They lost miserably! Even if emperor Jinbo is really strong, but once Lei Dao escapes, Emperor Jinbo doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to return to the East pole kingdom or even to the red earth emperor. But the nine palace Marquis can''t move away. They have to face the thunder and anger of Lei Dao. At the thought of this, the nine palace Marquis was extremely bitter. Now he really didn''t want to create complications. Whether it was the East pole king or the red earth emperor, the nine palace Marquis didn''t want to intervene now. He''s just a shrimp. It''s enough to guard the state of the nine palace marquis. It was the ancestor of the nine palace who took the initiative to take refuge in the East pole king, and the nine palace Marquis had no way. But now, the nine palace Marquis doesn''t want to go through this muddy water again. It''s just that sometimes you can''t return if you want to. While the nine palace Marquis was bitter and didn''t know how to answer, suddenly, the nine palace city shook violently. "Where is the Marquis of the nine palaces?" A loud and cold voice spread all over the nine palace city. At the same time, a terrible momentum in the void came in an instant. The holy body, that''s the breath of the holy body! Nine palace Marquis and others looked up at the sky and found that over the nine palace city, there was a thousand feet of holy body, lying across the void, emitting a cold smell like ten thousand years of ice, as if to freeze the whole nine palace city. Even the nine palace Marquis trembled in his heart. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Under this breath, his triple peak cultivation of holy body seemed as vulnerable as mole ants. Even if there are nine palaces, it won''t be much better. What a terrible saint is that? "What terrorist existence has my nine palaces provoked?" The nine palace Marquis was almost desperate. At this time, he seemed to think of emperor Jinbo just now. Just now, he was Emperor Jinbo, who vowed to be arrogant and arrogant. Now the trouble is really coming. Emperor Jinbo has to keep the nine palaces! "Emperor, look..." The nine palace Marquis looked at emperor Jinbo eagerly. Now trouble is coming. Emperor Jinbo has to solve the trouble. Otherwise, how can he live up to his heroic words just now? Emperor Jinbo couldn''t hang on his face, so he snorted coldly, "I want to see who is so crazy?" At the next moment, Emperor Jinbo stepped out of the hall and flew into the void. Whoosh. In the void, Emperor Jinbo stood with his hands on his back, his eyes coagulated slightly, and finally fell on the holy body. This holy body is very strong! Even emperor Jinbo feels strong. This made him feel a little incredible. Although he had never joined the WTO in the red earth emperor, he did not know anything. He is the emperor. Looking at the whole divine Dynasty, at least at the same level, it is a powerful existence. As for remote places. For example, the region of the nine palaces can threaten the holy respect of emperor Jinbo, which is very little or even none at all. But now, a mysterious saint suddenly appeared, and the revealed holy body even made emperor Jinbo feel a threat. That''s the fifth strengthened holy body! No less than emperor Jinbo. This is also a powerful saint of the quintuple of the holy body. "Who are you?" Emperor Jinbo stood with his hands down and said faintly. "You are not the ninth palace marquis. Your breath is a little strong. Is it the strong one invited by the ninth palace Marquis? But it doesn''t matter. No matter who you are, if you encounter it, you will be unlucky and die!" The next moment, the huge holy body, clapped with both hands. "Buzz". This palm seemed to form a huge vortex, and the terrible energy burst out. This is not the power of the ordinary holy body, but... Holy law, or Mahatma! The next moment, King Bo''s face turned green. How could it be so strong? He is also ready to show his invincible power in front of the nine palace princes and frighten everyone in the nine palace city at one fell swoop. But now? Everyone''s eyes became dull. There was only one palm in their eyes. It seemed to block out the sky and raze the whole nine palace city to the ground. As for emperor Jinbo? Maybe under this palm, it will turn into fly ash in an instant. It''s too strong. Boom. Emperor Jinbo didn''t dare to ask big. The next moment, he immediately showed the holy body, and there were still five holy bodies! Among them, three holy bodies are the ultimate holy body. They are strengthened five times and radiate the power of terror. The remaining two holy bodies, although not the ultimate holy body, also integrate many holy bodies, which is much stronger than the general higher holy body. This is the emperor! Indeed, it can crush ordinary saints, and the same level is almost invincible! After the five holy bodies were revealed, Emperor Jinbo''s self-confidence rose to the top. His eyes were indifferent, and then one of the ultimate holy bodies came forward and held it with one hand. Boom. The two holy bodies collided fiercely, and the afterwave spread in all directions. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that Jinbo emperor, who was full of confidence and had a winning ticket, suddenly froze his smile. At the same time, the shock force of terror directly vibrated in his holy body and constantly impacted his holy body. "How is that possible?" Emperor Jinbo opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw. Click. The next moment, his ultimate holy body was broken and covered with cracks. Although not collapse, but it is at a disadvantage. The emperor, even the ultimate holy body, was suppressed. "You are also the emperor?" Emperor Jinbo seems to have finally realized something. Can suppress him, and still at the same level, I''m afraid only the emperor. His only weakness is the holy Dharma. The holy Dharma of King Bo''s son is only a small success. "Emperor?" When the smoke and dust dispersed, Emperor Jinbo looked at a disadvantage, although he was a little embarrassed. But that''s all. It''s not so easy to beat back emperor Jinbo. In particular, when the other party only manifests a holy body. "No matter which emperor you are, this area of the nine palace marquis is the territory of Nanyun king and my Feixian emperor! Anyone must get out!" The immortal disciple gave a cold hum and showed his attitude. Feixian emperor! This is the territory of Feixian emperor Zong. In other words, if Nanyun king likes this place, it can only belong to Nanyun king and Feixian emperor Zong. As for others, no matter what force. Both the Marquis and the emperor should be expelled. "Emperor Xianling, I know. You are emperor Xianling! Hum, you Feixian emperor are really overbearing. If you want this area, you must seize it? The nine palace Marquis secretly took refuge in the East pole king. This area is also shared by my Hongchen emperor!" Emperor Jinbo clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice. Before joining the WTO, he had been informed by the elders of the emperor. Once China joins the WTO, no matter what forces and people we encounter, we can''t lose the face of emperor Zong. Especially in the meeting with other emperors and emperors, it can not fall into the face of the Red Emperor. Now Feixian emperor Zong is involved, and he is so strong that if he wants to "rob" the nine palace Marquis, how can emperor Jinbo give in? If he gives in, he will be in big trouble once the emperor knows. "It used to be emperor Jinbo of the red dust emperor. No matter who the nine palace Marquis belonged to before, from now on, the nine palace Marquis and this area can only belong to King Nanyun and Emperor Feixian! Emperor Jinbo, you can either leave now or fight!" The fairy king said mercilessly, as if he was not afraid of King Bo. Boom. At the next moment, Emperor Xianling also revealed five holy bodies. Moreover, unlike emperor Jinbo, four of the five holy bodies of emperor Xianling are the ultimate holy bodies. And most of them have holy Dharma, even Mahatma Dharma! In the void, a total of ten holy bodies manifest, and the terrible momentum blocks out the sky and the sun. Such as the nine palaces and Marquis, who are the triple peaks of the holy body, don''t even have the qualification to get together. Even if it is just a aftereffect, it is possible to completely "crush" the nine palaces. Emperor Jinbo was spirited and arrogant. However, after seeing the five holy bodies of emperor Xianling, Emperor Jinbo''s face was very ugly. Although there was no war yet, he knew that he had lost. The competition between emperors is to spell the holy body and the holy law. Unfortunately, whether it is the holy body or the holy Dharma, Emperor Jinbo has been completely defeated by Emperor Xianling. Once there is a war, Emperor Jinbo will lose miserably. Seeing this scene, the nine palace Marquis actually had some anxiety in his heart. Although he was not even qualified to participate in the war, he was able to see the situation clearly. Emperor Jinbo and Emperor Xianling confront each other in the void. There is no doubt that the fairy emperor has the absolute upper hand in the collision between momentum and momentum. In other words, Emperor Jinbo has the disadvantage. Once there is a war, he is likely to be defeated. The heroic words of emperor Jinbo just now have become a big joke. Just now, Emperor Jinbo praised Haikou. With him, there would be absolutely no problem in the nine palaces. But now? What about reality? Emperor Jinbo is a little "embarrassed", but the nine palace Marquis can''t care about Emperor Jinbo''s embarrassment. If we continue to fight like this, Emperor Jinbo will lose. Once emperor Jinbo is defeated, won''t his nine palaces be occupied by the fairy emperor? At this time, the nine palace Marquis can''t care much. A figure gradually emerged in his mind, a figure that surprised him. Ray way! Maybe there is still hope to ask ray Dao for help. As for emperor Jinbo, forget it. It seems that even the emperor can''t be trusted. "Whatever, ask Lei Shengzun for help!" As soon as Jiugong Hou gnawed his teeth, he had no other better choice at this time. Asking Lei Dao for help is his only choice now. Chapter 471 "Fairy emperor, do you really want to kill the fish and break the net?" Emperor Jinbo roared. He was very oppressed and dignified. He was in high spirits and was ready to do a great career after China''s accession to the WTO. What happened? When I arrived in this small nine palace state, I was beaten by people. I was almost "rubbed" on the ground. This is unbearable! Boom. However, the answer to Emperor Jinbo was the fierce attack of the five holy bodies of emperor Xianling. In a moment, the five holy bodies of emperor Jinbo were wiped out to varying degrees. The fairy emperor was too lazy to talk to him. If you don''t go, continue to fade! If you don''t go, keep fighting until you beat back emperor Jinbo. Emperor Jinbo is really bent to the extreme. He never thought that he would be so bent, even so bent that he was "rubbed" by a woman on the ground, but there was nothing he could do. Even, he could see a trace of "disdain" in the eyes of the nine palaces below. Yes, it''s "contempt". In front of him, the triple saints of the holy body, the existence of mole ants, dare to despise his dignified emperor? This made emperor Jinbo almost crazy. However, he remained rational after all. The nine palaces despised him for a reason. Who let emperor Jinbo come and boast? As long as he is there, the nine palace marquis will be very safe. But now? The nine palaces are almost occupied by the fairy emperor, but emperor Jinbo is powerless. No wonder the nine palaces will "despise" emperor Jinbo. In fact, Emperor Jinbo is right. The ninth palace marquis is really "disdaining" emperor Jinbo. Even, the ninth palace Marquis has sent a distress signal to his former "enemy" Lei Dao. It''s just that he doesn''t know whether Lei Dao will come or not. Even if ray Dao comes, what happens? Lei Dao is only the triple of the holy body. Even if he can fight beyond his level, the two saints in front of him are the quintuple of the holy body, and they are still dignified emperors. What''s the use of thunder? But I don''t know why, at this time, the only trust in the heart, or the only expectation, is Lei Dao. He is inexplicably full of confidence in Lei Dao! ¡­¡­ "Boom". In the secret room of Shangyang city. The fourth holy body has finally completed its transformation. When Lei Dao has been integrating the 25th ordinary holy body, the fourth holy body has finally transformed into the ultimate holy body. "Flame holy body!" Lei Dao looked at the fourth ultimate holy body in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face. This is the fourth holy body, the holy body of fire attribute, and its characteristics are very distinctive. The flame penetration is not strong, but the burst degree is terrible. Once burst, the combat effectiveness of this holy body is quite strong. However, ray Dao paid a high price this time. Fifteen ten thousand year elixirs have been consumed before, and now the ultimate holy body has been condensed. Another twenty-five ten thousand year elixirs have been consumed, and a total of four hundred thousand year elixirs have been consumed. Moreover, the fusion of 40 ordinary holy bodies will cost 400 years of life! This is a terrible number. Fortunately, after the advanced level, Lei Dao also increased his life for thousands of years. "The holy method of fire attribute holy body is very common. Since there is enough time and life, just practice the holy method. Well, this fire burning holy method is good." Lei Dao doesn''t master many holy methods, but fire holy methods are more common. Lei Dao has mastered several. Now I recall that one of the fire burning holy Dharma is also powerful. It simply consumed 80 years of life and directly practiced to perfection. "There is also divine blood separation, which should be promoted to the fourth section of divine blood." It will take 400 years to upgrade the divine blood to the fourth segment of divine blood. The life consumed is more and more. Lei Dao has just increased his life for a thousand years, and now there is little left. However, the change is particularly huge. The strength of divine blood is even stronger than the ultimate holy body. After all this, ray Dao began to mobilize his powers and check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (25 years old) Service life: ten months in one thousand and seventeen years The fourth weight of the holy body: it consumes a total of 3900 years and a month of life Annihilation of the holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Blue ice holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Storm holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Flame holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 4 (can be improved) Absolute cold region: perfect Dharma of destroying yuan: consummation Wind scroll holy law: Perfection Fire burning holy Dharma: Perfection Lei Dao looked at various body data, including four ultimate holy bodies, four complete holy dharmas, and even his life expectancy broke through more than a thousand years. A sense of pride rose in Lei Dao''s heart! He''s really proud! Who can change from an ordinary warrior to a four fold saint in just six years? No one can achieve such an achievement. Only ray Dao! Only Lei Shengzun can achieve such an achievement! It''s not a miracle, it''s a miracle! If leidao has enough elixirs, such as ten or eight elixirs for sixty or seventy thousand years, or even ten-year elixirs, leidao can be confident to achieve the ninth weight of the holy body immediately! Become a well deserved giant in Xihe shenchao! This is leidao''s confidence. Lei Dao is naturally full of self-confidence if he can get to the point where he is today. "Almost. I have to rest for a while. At present, I have only one 50000 year elixir. There is no 50000 year elixir in the nine palace Marquis, and there is no more in the Shang Yang marquis. Do you want to consider going to the neighboring marquis to ask for it?" Lei Dao even had an impulse to "ask for" 50000 year old elixir. Of course, ray Dao still resisted the impulse. In fact, he knows very well. In fact, the nine palaces are lucky to have such a 50000 year old elixir. After all, that was the chance of the ancestors of the nine palaces. As for other Hou countries, there is no elixir for 50000 years under normal circumstances. Moreover, the situation is very complex. If Lei Dao goes to the door to "beg", even if Lei Dao is extremely powerful and can suppress the surrounding Hou countries. But behind those vassal states, there may be other forces. It''s not Lei Dao''s character to actively provoke right and wrong. "Just wait for the chance slowly. I still have a long time. There will be opportunities in the future." Ray Dao shook his head and gave up his crazy idea. "Buzz". At this time, a messenger jade in Lei Dao''s arms suddenly vibrated. Lei Dao was a little surprised. He gave too few summoning jade, and this jade is a jade for help. Only when he asks for help can he start. So the owner of the jade is in danger? "I think this jade seems to have been given to the ninth palace marquis. Is the ninth palace marquis in danger?" Lei Dao really thought about it carefully. This jade was indeed given to the ninth palace marquis. After all, the last time, the ninth palace Marquis took Lei Dao to the treasure house of the ninth palace city and chose treasures at will. Originally, Lei Dao was "polite". He didn''t expect that the nine palace Marquis really asked him for help. You know, they were enemies before. Even the ancestors of the nine palaces were killed by Lei Dao. How could the nine palaces ask Lei Dao for help? "Is it a conspiracy? Just lead me to Jiugong city and then attack me?" The more ray thought about it, the more likely it was. If it''s a conspiracy, then everything makes sense. In the nine palace city, you can wait for work with ease and make sufficient preparations. Once Lei Dao appears, you will start to Lei Dao, saving time and effort. This is not impossible. After all, behind the nine palaces is the East pole king! However, Lei Dao thought again. If the king of the East pole really sent a powerful saint, where would he need these tricks? No one can do anything when they come to the state of Shang Yang Hou. No matter how strong the state of Shang Yang Hou is, there is only one fourth ancestor of the holy body. "Well, whether it''s a conspiracy or not, the ninth palace Marquis has sent me a distress signal. Lei, as a noble saint, naturally can''t break his word. Let''s go to the ninth palace city." After measuring for a long time, Lei Dao finally decided to go to Jiugong city. Whether the nine palace Marquis has a plot or not, Lei Dao is not afraid. Now he is very confident in his strength. Moreover, he has just advanced the holy body quadruple, and his strength has doubled several times or even more than ten times. He is not afraid of any conspiracy at all. Even if he is defeated, it is no problem for him to leave. Therefore, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and immediately left the secret room. Without even notifying the ancestor of Shang Yang, he flew directly towards the nine palace city. ¡­¡­ "Bang". In Jiugong City, smoke and dust filled the air, and a huge noise echoed in the void. "Fairy emperor!!!" A hysterical roar came from the nine palace city below. Emperor Jinbo has been extremely angry. Emperor Tangtang has lost the slightest "demeanor". Time and time again, the holy body has been photographed on the ground and pressed on the ground to "rub". That taste is really enough. However, Emperor Jinbo had to admit that emperor Xianling was really strong. Although they were also the quintuple of the holy body and the same emperor, they were better than him. After such a long war, he didn''t take advantage of anything. "Fairy emperor, how about you and me take a step back and a truce for the time being? Otherwise, continue the war. Even if you can get the upper hand, you can''t kill the emperor even for three days and three nights." At this time, Emperor Jinbo finally calmed down. He can no longer be dazzled by anger. If he continues to fight, it will do him no good. Therefore, Emperor Jinbo wants a truce. "Truce? Well, you leave the nine palaces and return to the East pole Kingdom, so let it go." "Fairy emperor, don''t deceive people too much." "Oh? Then you just want to fight again. Well, you can''t kill you for three days and three nights, but you can still erase your holy body. You red earth emperors all pay attention to joining the world. I''m afraid you''re the first time to join the world? If you''re seriously hurt, even if you return to red earth emperor, everyone will disappear, and even the emperor''s identity will be deprived." The fairy emperor''s eyes were cold, and his tone was incomparably cold. Obviously, as the emperor''s son of Feixian emperor, she also has a certain understanding of Hongchen emperor. "Well, the nine palace Marquis has given it to you." Emperor Jinbo sighed and finally made a decision. It''s a terrible feeling to fail after China''s first entry into WTO. "Ah... Emperor Jinbo, you are really unreliable!" The nine palaces were very angry. Emperor Jinbo''s statement undoubtedly pushed the nine palace Marquis into the abyss. Who knows if the fairy emperor will kill the nine palaces? The ninth palace Marquis really wants to cry without tears. Emperor Jinbo just boasted, as if he were arrogant. But now? It''s really... Humiliating to be rubbed on the ground by a woman! "Hum, this emperor is not the opponent of the fairy emperor. Who else can stop the fairy emperor? Nine palace Marquis, this emperor has tried his best." Emperor Jinbo snorted coldly. But he was really sorry for the nine palace princes, and even the East pole king. In such a short time, he took the initiative to take refuge in the power of the East pole king and was robbed by Emperor Jinbo. It''s really a shame. "Buzz". Suddenly, a jade in the arms of the ninth palace Hou shook slightly. The nine palace Marquis grabbed the jade and found that the vibration of the jade was more and more clustered, and even a faint light was emitted from the jade. There was a faint familiar smell emanating from the jade. The nine palace Marquis moved in his heart, and then his face showed a trace of ecstasy. "Yes, I''m really here. Hahaha, the nine palaces are saved..." The nine palace Marquis was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of expectation and stared at the void in the distance. Chapter 472 "Is there anyone else?" Emperor Jinbo murmured in a low voice. Then his face changed and said with a sneer, "this emperor can''t save the nine palaces and marquis. Who else can save you?" Emperor Jinbo was a little embarrassed. But when he thought of his first entry into the WTO and working for the East pole king for the first time, he failed to do things, and he was rarely angry. But at the same time, he is arrogant. Who else can do what his disciples can''t do? Besides, Emperor Jinbo didn''t help, but he was really not the opponent of emperor Xianling, so he had to retreat. Jiu Gong Hou, can you ask someone for help at this time? What kind of strong man can you find with the identity, status and strength of the nine palace Marquis? Eucharist quadruple? Or Lord Hou? In front of the fairy emperor, I''m afraid I have to tremble. I don''t even dare to say a word and dare to do it? Whoosh. Emperor Jinbo immediately stopped, stepped back for a distance, stood with his hands down, and the five holy bodies looked at the fairy emperor and the nine palaces. It means it can''t be clearer. He has admitted that he will no longer compete with the fairy emperor for the nine palaces. However, he also wants to see who the nine palaces can help? The bigger reason is that he wants to "prove", not that he doesn''t contribute, but that his opponent is really too strong. The nine palace Marquis ignored emperor Jinbo. Even, he directly "ignored" emperor Jinbo''s words. Still have the face to say that he is a great emperor? You can''t even protect the nine palaces. What kind of emperor is this? The nine palace Marquis still pinned his hope on the master of this jade. He knew that the other party had arrived! "Nine palaces!" In the void in the distance, after a while, a figure appeared, which looked ordinary. However, in the eyes of emperor Jinbo and Emperor Xianling, each other''s cultivation can be seen through at a glance. Holy body quadruple! The person who is regarded as the great savior by the Marquis of the nine palaces is really only the four fold saint of the holy body. With the strength of the five emperors of the holy body, they may crush the Four Saints of the holy body with one finger. Therefore, Emperor Jinbo''s eyes showed sarcasm. He wants to see how the "savior" of the nine palace Marquis died? "Lei Shengzun, you''ve finally arrived. I''m afraid I won''t see Lei Shengzun later." "Hmm? What''s going on?" Ray Dao''s eyes wrinkled slightly. As soon as he arrived, he saw something unusual. The ten holy bodies appeared in the void, eyeing covetously. And the whole nine palace city is in a mess. Obviously, a big war broke out in Jiugong city just now. The aftermath alone turned Jiugong city into this ruins. The ninth palace Marquis clenched his teeth and said, "this is emperor Jinbo. Under the command of the East pole king, he is the emperor of the red earth emperor. Originally, he came to the ninth palace city to investigate the situation of the ninth palace city and vowed to keep the ninth palace Marquis safe as long as I tell the situation of emperor Lei. Then came emperor Xianling, who is the emperor of Feixian emperor under the command of King Nanyun." "Emperor Xianling is very aggressive and powerful. He wants to take over all the Marquises around the nine palace marquis. Turn this area into the sphere of influence of King Nanyun. The two emperors fought because they disagreed. As a result... Emperor Jinbo was defeated and can''t keep the security of our nine palace Marquis now. Please Lei Shengzun stop emperor Xianling and keep the foundation of our nine palace Marquis!" Jiugong Hou explained the situation in detail. The emperor Jinbo beside him twitched at the corners of his mouth and was very upset. In the mouth of the nine palace Marquis, Emperor Jinbo has undoubtedly become a boaster. Return the emperor? Everyone can see the disdainful look of the nine palace marquis. If the fairy emperor hadn''t been there, he would have slapped the nine palace princes to death. No one dared to talk to him like this even in the East pole kingdom. But he just couldn''t attack. After all, this is true! "Lei Shengzun? You are the Lei Dao who fought against the ancestors of the nine palaces with the triple cultivation of the holy body? No, didn''t Jiang Shengzun say you were the triple of the holy body? How did you become the quadruple of the holy body?" Emperor Jinbo stared at Lei Dao with sharp eyes. He can''t read it wrong. Leidao is indeed the quadruple of the holy body. Even emperor Jinbo looked suspiciously at Jiang Shengzun behind him. It''s Jiang Shengzun''s information. It says that leidao is only the triple of the holy body. Now how has it become the quadruple of the holy body? "Jiang Shengzun?" Lei Dao''s eyes also looked at Jiang Shengzun. At the beginning, he kindly let Jiang Shengzun go. He thought Jiang Shengzun would change his mind and never bothered him again. But Ray was wrong. It''s impossible to reform. How can it be? Jiang Shengzun even thought the emperor was coming! Emperor! Lei Dao is very clear that he is the most highly valued top genius among emperors, so he can be called emperor! Just like the son Lei Dao met at the beginning, he is the top disciple in the Holy Land and has an extraordinary position in the holy land. The position of emperor Zi in emperor Zong is definitely not low. Such a prince personally came to the nine palaces. If thunder doesn''t notice for a moment, isn''t it dangerous? Jiang Shengzun is almost crying now, and his heart is very sad and angry. Didn''t he just write a piece of information? Who knows it will be noticed by the East pole king, and even the emperor''s son of Tang emperor Zong will go there in person. It''s just for the emperor to go in person. When he was in the East pole Kingdom, Emperor Jinbo was so powerful and had the aura of emperor''s identity. Even the top saint of the quintuple of the holy body. If he could crush the thunder path, Jiang Shengzun would not be so embarrassed. But emperor Jinbo was defeated by another emperor. Now when Jiang Shengzun saw Lei Dao, a dangerous smell suddenly rose in his heart. "Lei Shengzun, I......" However, before Jiang Shengzun finished his words, he saw that Lei Dao had already started. Boom. In the void, five thousands of bodies were instantly revealed, and four of them were the ultimate holy body. Although they were strengthened only four times, they became a perfect holy law. Therefore, the movement of the holy body of Thunder Road, and even the field of God''s eyes, is incredibly fast. It was almost a breath of terror, and then it was over. "Bang". Jiang Shengzun had just manifested a holy body, and the other holy bodies had not even had time to manifest, but had been clapped into powder by Lei Dao. The violent power shattered Jiang Shengzun''s other three non manifest holy bodies in an instant. Jiang Shengzun, who has four holy bodies, has not even the slightest resistance, and has been wiped out! Jiang Shengzun, fall! "Presumptuous!" Seeing this scene, everyone was slightly stunned. Emperor Jinbo was extremely angry. Jiang Shengzun was beside him, and Lei Dao what was this? Directly ignored him and beheaded Jiang Shengzun. However, Emperor Jinbo roared, but he didn''t do it directly. The reason is very simple. Emperor Jinbo was shocked by the terrorist momentum just broke out by Lei Dao. At any rate, Jiang Shengzun was also a four fold saint of the holy body, but under Lei Dao''s hands, he didn''t even have the slightest resistance, and was almost killed by the second. Although emperor Jinbo thought he could do it, he absolutely didn''t underestimate Lei Dao. Is this still the holy body? More importantly, Emperor Jinbo just felt it a little and saw the "virtual reality" of Lei Dao. Four ultimate holy bodies! How appalling is this? Even if he, the emperor of the world of mortals, the emperor''s son, or even the quintuple of the holy body, there are no four ultimate holy bodies. If he had four ultimate holy bodies, he would not be defeated by the fairy emperor. No wonder Jiang Shengzun said in the intelligence that Lei Dao is suspected to be the emperor''s son. Now it seems that even emperor Jinbo suspects that Lei Dao is the emperor. Lei Dao ignored emperor Jinbo. What''s wrong with emperor Jinbo''s rage? Anyway, Emperor Jinbo was going to trouble Lei Dao before. Leidao naturally doesn''t have to worry. At this time, Lei Dao turned around and faced off with the holy body of the fairy emperor. "Emperor Xianling, the nine palace Marquis and the Shang Yang Marquis are protected by Lei. No matter which marquis the emperor Xianling wants, it has nothing to do with Lei, but the two Marquis, the emperor Xianling can''t move!" Lei Dao spoke with dignity. And in the face of the emperor, there seems to be no timidity at all. It looks quite extraordinary. Even the fairy emperor hesitated. She asked in a deep voice, "which emperor is Lei Shengzun?" "Emperor?" Lei Dao shook his head and said, "Lei Mou is not a emperor!" Although Lei Dao knew that if it was the emperor, maybe the other party would throw a mouse. But he is not the emperor at all, not to mention the emperor, not even the Holy Son. He is just a casual practitioner who has just arrived in ancient China and has no foundation. "It''s not the emperor. You can''t keep these two Marquises!" The fairy King shook his head, but it was not as simple and rough as dealing with King Bo. On the contrary, there was a faint flicker of different colors. After all, ray Tao is the fourth weight of the holy body! It''s not easy for the holy body quadruple to have this terrible strength, and even equal to the holy body quadruple emperor like her in momentum. "Really? Maybe Lei can''t hold it, but he still wants to try." Leidao still has no intention of compromise. The voice fell, and the atmosphere between the two sides immediately became tense. The fairy Emperor didn''t speak anymore. It seemed that something was brewing. "If you defeat me, you can keep these two princes temporarily!" For a long time, the fairy King spoke. Moreover, as soon as the voice fell, the fairy emperor immediately started. "Roar..." As soon as the fairy emperor started, he went all out. With a roar of the five holy bodies, he directly rushed towards the five thousand feet of Lei Dao''s body. Such a big battle, even before dealing with emperor Jinbo, was not used, which shows that emperor Xianling attaches importance to Lei Dao. "Emperor..." A different color flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. For such a long time, ray Dao has not actually met any equal opponent. Often he is rolling! Now, seeing the fairy emperor opposite, Lei Dao finally felt the pressure and even the threat. Leidao''s deep sense of war seems to be boiling. He hasn''t experienced this feeling for a long time. Chapter 473 "War!" At this moment, Lei Dao had only boiling war in his heart. Even ray Dao took the lead. "Destroy the holy law of yuan!" Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body took the lead and stepped out step by step. The mighty annihilation force seemed to turn into a giant palm. Under the support of thousands of feet of holy body, it blasted towards a holy body of the fairy emperor. The fairy emperor looked very dignified and didn''t dare to underestimate it at all. Even if ray Tao is only the four fold saint of the holy body, it is a four fold reverse attack on the five fold saint! But the fairy emperor raised Lei Dao to the same height as her and treated it carefully. "Quicksand!" One of the holy bodies of the fairy emperor also came out fiercely. Thousands of feet of the holy body seemed to turn into a vast sand sea, directly facing the annihilated holy body of Lei Dao. Boom. The two collided with each other fiercely, without any fancy. The power of the holy body between each other is being consumed and destroyed madly, but no one has stepped back. be well-matched in strength! The annihilation holy body of Lei Dao and the quicksand holy body of the fairy emperor are even. Even the quicksand holy body of the fairy emperor is also the ultimate holy body, and it is strengthened five times. In theory, it is stronger than the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao. However, Tao He Lei has become a perfect method of destroying the holy body of the Yuan Dynasty. In addition, the annihilation holy body is extremely powerful. Therefore, on the surface, both sides can reverse the ultimate holy body strengthened five times. At least they are close to each other. There may be someone who has a little difficulty and is at a disadvantage, but this gap can also be ignored. "Come again!" Leidao''s second blue ice holy body also stepped out. As soon as the blue ice holy body breath broke out, the surrounding space seemed frozen. An extremely cold breath filled the void. Even the five holy bodies, as long as they were not the ultimate holy body, felt frozen. "Absolute cold region!" Lei Dao''s blue ice holy body roared. Suddenly, a light blue light spread in all directions with the blue ice holy body as the center. It soon spread to one of the holy bodies of the fairy emperor. "Hiss". Even the ultimate holy body strengthened by the fairy emperor five times was directly frozen, and the holy body was covered with a layer of ice crystals. Click. Suddenly, the ice crystal was broken, and a sharp breath like a blade broke out from the holy body of the fairy emperor. "Knife field!" The fairy emperor looked dignified. Her holy body was like an incarnation into a thousand thousand feet divine knife, full of fierce breath, as if she could cut everything and destroy everything. The invisible meaning of the knife seemed to form a fierce field, which collided with the absolute cold area of the blue ice holy body, and the momentum of both sides was madly colliding, cutting and entangled. Even if it''s just a aftershock, it can be frightening. The two sides have fought four holy bodies together. Each holy body is impressive and its strength is unimaginable. Even the emperor Jinbo and the emperor Tangtang were not angry before. But now his resentment had dissipated. Even, there is a trace of fear in my heart. He was in fear, in palpitation, in fear. The emperor, facing the war between the two saints, was afraid. Because the strength of the war between Lei Dao and Emperor Xianling surprised emperor Jinbo. With this level of power, Emperor Jinbo is not an opponent at all! In the past, Emperor Jinbo thought highly of himself, even in the red earth emperor. He also wants to enter the WTO and under the command of the East pole king. He must make a career and break into such a great reputation. But now? Emperor Jinbo found that he underestimated the world and the saints outside the red earth emperor. Whether Lei Dao or fairy emperor, he is not an opponent. If the war continues, he is even in danger of falling. Emperor Jinbo recognized the "reality", so he looked more dignified. He stared at Lei Dao. He wanted to know why Lei Dao could condense four ultimate holy bodies? Even, ray Tao has shown two holy bodies and practiced the perfect holy Dharma! It''s not a great becoming holy method. It must be a perfect holy method. Emperor Jinbo still has this insight. He will never make a mistake. If it weren''t for the perfect holy Dharma, how could Lei Dao go against the fairy emperor and even compete with the fairy emperor for the time being? After all, even though ray Dao is the ultimate holy body, it has only been strengthened four times. The war with the fairy emperor does not occupy an advantage. Only by completing the holy Dharma can we make up for some gaps in the realm. Lei Dao also suffered in the holy body. He met such a close opponent for the first time. He was under great pressure, but it made him more excited. Boom. At the next moment, the storm holy body and flame holy body of thunder road also step out, and the breath of terror is like mountains and seas. "Wind roll holy law". "Fire burning holy law". Both of the two ultimate holy bodies practiced the perfect holy law and blasted at the fairy emperor. And the fairy emperor''s heart was a little chilly, and she felt more pressure. It was thought that there were four ultimate holy bodies in leidao, which was already very strong. It was good to have two ultimate holy bodies to practice the perfect holy method. But who can think, where are the two ultimate holy bodies practicing the perfect holy Dharma? It is clear that the four ultimate holy bodies have been practiced into a perfect holy law! Emperor Xianling is actually outstanding among Feixian emperor Zong. Not all emperors can condense the four ultimate holy bodies like the fairy emperor, and even practice some holy dharmas to the point of success. Moreover, the fairy emperor is still trying to push the fifth holy body into the ultimate holy body. Of course, this seems difficult, much harder than pushing up the ultimate Eucharist before. Moreover, it takes so much time to promote the holy body. Where is the time to practice the holy law? Therefore, the fairy emperor almost never thought about the complete holy law. It''s a waste of time. Let alone the complete holy law, even if it is a great holy law, the fairy emperor can''t practice every holy body into a great holy law. In fact, there are only three holy bodies that really practice the Dharma of becoming great. There are also two holy bodies, which are only practiced into a small holy method, and their strength is much worse. Therefore, as ray Dao let the four ultimate holy bodies press up, with the ultimate holy body and perfect holy law, one or two holy bodies among them, ray Dao can even occupy an advantage. However, this advantage is not enough to change the war situation. Whether it is Lei Dao or the fairy emperor, it is actually very clear that only the fifth holy body can really change the occupation and win or lose. The fifth body condensed by Lei Dao is not the holy body, but it is better than the holy body. His divine blood separation has reached the fourth segment of divine blood! Even, there is the field of divine eye. Although Lei Dao didn''t let the divine blood split fight against his holy body, he knew very well that in fact, the combat effectiveness of the divine blood split should be stronger than his four holy bodies. It is not that pure power is stronger. Although pure power is stronger, it is less defensive. The reason why thunder''s divine blood separation is stronger is because of the divine eye field! With the divine eye field, combined with the powerful power of divine blood, the combat power of divine blood will reach a very terrible level. Whoosh. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s divine blood stepped out. The fairy emperor frowned slightly, and she had felt something bad. Because her fifth holy body is only the higher holy body, not the ultimate holy body. Moreover, the fifth holy body of the fairy emperor, the holy Dharma, is not even small Chengdu. It is just an introduction, and there is almost no way to give full play to the power of the holy body. This is because the fifth holy body was just condensed ten years ago. The fairy emperor spent all his energy and effort on promoting the holy body. Where will you practice the holy Dharma? Therefore, the fifth holy body is the weakest holy body of the fairy emperor and the weakest link. Before the war with emperor Jinbo, there was no impact in this regard. After all, Emperor Jinbo is only three holy bodies, which are the ultimate holy bodies, and the other two holy bodies are only higher holy bodies. As for the holy Dharma, it is similar to the fifth holy body of the fairy emperor. In this case, Emperor Xianling can naturally suppress emperor Jinbo, and finally even defeat emperor Jinbo. But in the face of Lei Dao, the fairy emperor had a kind of ominous premonition. She could feel that Lei Dao''s fifth body, although not the holy body, seemed very strong! Brought her a strong sense of threat, her directness can''t be wrong. However, Lei Dao''s divine blood separation has stepped out step by step, and the fairy emperor must also fight. Whoosh. The fifth holy body of the fairy emperor was also fiercely welcomed, and was fierce. However, ray Dao could feel that the breath on the holy body was very weak. In fact, it can''t be weak. It should be very strong, but it is very weak compared with the other four ultimate holy bodies of the fairy emperor. "Such a weak holy body, maybe this is a breakthrough!" Lei Dao took a deep breath, many thoughts passed through his mind, and he immediately made up his mind. It''s not necessary to fight with the fairy emperor. Otherwise, both sides will be hurt. Lei Dao is not sure what will happen at that time. You know, there''s still king Bo around. Lei Dao doesn''t know the relationship between emperor Jinbo and Emperor Xianling, but if he and Emperor Xianling lose, Emperor Jinbo will do it! Therefore, if Lei Dao wants to fight, he will destroy the holy body of the fairy emperor with an unstoppable momentum. The only chance is the fifth holy body of the fairy emperor. "Divine eye field!" The next moment, a scarlet eye appeared on Lei Dao''s divine blood. Then, the scarlet God''s eyes scattered wisps of scarlet light, centered on the separation of God''s blood, forming a scarlet area. This is the divine eye field! When the divine eye field spread to the fifth holy body of the fairy emperor, there was a slight shock in the divine eye field, and then everything seemed to stand still. Only the expression on the face of the fairy emperor''s holy body became very ugly. Chapter 474 When the divine eye field of Lei Dao covered the fifth holy body of the fairy emperor, the fairy emperor was shocked. Even if she is a high holy body strengthened five times, she is only a high holy body after all. Even though ray Dao''s divine blood part only has four segments of divine blood, even the ultimate holy body can be imprisoned, and it is not a problem to imprison such a high holy body with five strengthening. In an instant, the holy body of the fairy emperor had been imprisoned and could not move. At the next moment, the fairy emperor felt a great terror in her heart, as if something terrible had come, or some terrible force broke out, and the extremely dangerous atmosphere filled her heart. "Burst!" Lei Dao''s divine blood was separated. At this time, he didn''t leave any hands or fancy. He went all out and hit the fifth holy body of the fairy emperor. "Bang". Suddenly, the fifth holy body of the fairy emperor burst and turned into powder. With just one blow, the fifth holy body of the fairy emperor was directly killed, which had a great impact on everyone. In front of the four holy bodies, Lei Dao can still be inseparable from the Immortal Emperor. How come the fifth holy body killed the fairy emperor? In fact, even thunder was a little unexpected. But when he thought about it, he understood. He still underestimates the field of God''s eyes. The divine eye field becomes stronger after the divine blood separation reaches the fourth segment of divine blood. The "imprisonment" in the field of divine eye is actually omni-directional. It can suppress the holy body strengthened five times to that extent, and the speed is so slow that it is almost imprisoned. How powerful is this? To that extent, the holy body of the fairy emperor was almost a live target, allowing thunder to attack. Originally, Lei Dao''s divine blood reached four segments, which was even stronger than his four ultimate holy bodies in terms of pure power. The fifth High Holy body of the fairy emperor is naturally far from being able to resist the attack of Lei Dao''s divine blood. Therefore, it collapsed and was completely wiped out with just one blow. "What? Kill the holy body of the fairy emperor in a second?" "Lei Dao''s body is not a holy body. Why is it so powerful?" "The fifth holy body of the fairy emperor is not the ultimate holy body, but it is also a higher holy body strengthened five times. It is also very powerful. How can Lei Dao''s separation kill the fifth holy body of the fairy emperor?" Everyone was surprised to see this. Especially emperor Jinbo. He has two holy bodies, not even as good as the fifth holy body of the fairy emperor. Even the fifth holy body of the fairy emperor was directly killed. If he met it, I''m afraid he couldn''t escape the fate of being killed. Once the two holy bodies are killed, he is the five powerful bodies of the three holy bodies against the thunder road. At that time, it will not be a matter of victory or defeat, but a matter of falling. If emperor Jinbo meets Lei Dao alone, he is afraid of more or less bad luck. He''ll die! Even emperor Jinbo never thought of this possibility, but he felt very afraid when he saw that the fifth holy body of emperor Xianling was defeated and turned into powder. The emperor felt the threat of death when he was watching. It shows how scared emperor Jinbo is. Moreover, this is not alarmist. Emperor Jinbo knows very well that he will really die. Thinking of this, Emperor Jinbo felt very lucky. Fortunately, the fairy emperor came first and pestered him. Otherwise, when Emperor Jinbo goes to Shangyang city in person, what a great "surprise" he will be waiting for. Maybe the boat capsized in the gutter and told Shangyang city. It''s dangerous outside! This is the first feeling of emperor Jinbo. He originally thought that "joining the WTO" was very safe, which was equivalent to "traveling". The emperor was invincible and invincible. But now, Emperor Jinbo is sober. It''s not safe outside. On the contrary, it''s dangerous. If he really dies, the red earth emperor will be angry, but what can he do? Chasing ray Dao? At that time, Lei Dao turned and disappeared without a trace. Is it difficult that the Red Emperor will have the great emperor to pursue and kill himself? It was impossible, and it ended up, even if he was the emperor. Once upon a time, the emperors of the red earth emperor who "entered the WTO" did not fall. What was the result? Most of them have nothing to do. Only a handful of people can be chased and killed by the red earth emperor. After all, everyone knows to kill the emperor. Who would be foolish to wait for the Revenge of the red earth emperor? It''s long gone. "Joining the WTO" is not as easy as emperor Jinbo imagined, and it is not as safe outside as he imagined. Even if he is a emperor, he is far from rampant. "What about the five saints? What about the emperor?" After Lei Dao''s divine blood separated and killed the fifth holy body of the fairy emperor in a second, his momentum also increased to the extreme, and even vaguely suppressed the other four holy bodies of the fairy emperor. At the same time, the fairy emperor''s face changed greatly. The fifth holy body was defeated and destroyed, which was also a heavy blow to her. Even if the emperor has countless resources, it will take a long time to restore the fifth holy body. More importantly, her battle with leidao has actually been divided. Even if she has four holy bodies, she can be equal to Lei Dao, but so what? Lei Dao''s fifth part is very powerful, no worse than the ultimate holy body. Now he kills the fifth holy body of the fairy emperor, and Lei Dao has five bodies. In terms of quantity, it undoubtedly occupies a great advantage. If we continue like this, we may not lose both sides, but the fairy emperor will die and fall. This is the result that the fairy emperor can''t accept anyway. Therefore, the fairy emperor chose to give in. "Go!" The fairy emperor made a quick decision and withdrew almost the first time. After all, she has four ultimate holy bodies, all strengthened five times, and her strength is very strong. Even if Lei Dao has divine blood and wants to erase one or two holy bodies of the fairy emperor in a short time, it is impossible. He even has to bear the greatest counterattack of the fairy emperor. At that time, maybe thunder will be in danger. Therefore, when the fairy emperor retreated violently, Lei Dao didn''t catch up, or even shot again, but watched the fairy emperor retreat far away. The two sides are far away from each other. The fairy emperor looked at Lei Dao with a complex look and said slowly: "Lei Shengzun, if you are not the emperor, you are really amazing. However, no matter how amazing you are, you can''t save the nine palaces and even the Shang Yang marquis. This area has been included in the sphere of influence by the South cloud king, and you can''t stop it!" With that, the fairy emperor turned and left directly. She was not hysterical, and there was no incomparable hatred. On the contrary, the fairy emperor admired her deeply. In fact, she had seen that Lei Dao was really not the son of a emperor. Otherwise, there will be some news among these amazing emperors and the Nine Emperors. It is impossible for such a top emperor to emerge without saying a word. That''s impossible. If it were not the emperor, it would have such terrible strength. Taking the quadruple cultivation of the holy body as an example, we should reverse the five fold holy body, or the five fold holy respect of the holy body as powerful as the fairy emperor. Such talents are unimaginable. Even, there is the posture of the great emperor! The fairy emperor was shocked in his heart. Therefore, there was no hysterical anger, but only admiration. Even willing to "remind" Lei Dao that his current situation is not second. Even if the fairy emperor was defeated, it could not avoid the fate of the nine palace Marquis and the Shang Yang marquis. That''s the place that Nanyun king is staring at. No matter how strong Lei Dao is, he can''t do anything. This time, when you go back, the next time king Nanyun sends a saint, I''m afraid it''s not the five fold holy body, or even the six fold holy body, or even the seven fold holy body! The holy body has seven holy respects, which can be comparable to the Lord of the principality! Lei Dao''s heart sank. The fairy emperor reminded him that his situation was really not very good now. The whole Xihe shenchao was about to fall into turmoil. Countless forces are seeking backing, alliances and ways to survive. The scattered cultivation like Lei Dao was in fact precarious and dangerous in the Xihe divine Dynasty. Even the Marquis and principality are in danger. Of course, Lei Dao can also take refuge in Nanyun king or Dongji king, but under these strong men, Lei Dao may only attack and fall into battle. When in danger, he can''t even escape. The harvest is very little. Even if you take refuge in those holy places and emperors and don''t stay in them since childhood, the holy places and emperors won''t be fully trusted at all, and all kinds of resources can''t be tilted. "It''s hard!" Lei Dao knows that this is the difficulty of troubled times. There is no doubt that Xihe shenchao is coming to troubled times. "Shua". Lei Dao turned and looked at emperor Jinbo behind him. He didn''t forget emperor Jinbo. After all, the other party was also a grand emperor. Lei Dao was not arrogant enough to ignore a five fold emperor of the holy body. "Emperor Jinbo came here, but he was ordered by the East pole king to kill Lei?" Of course Lei Dao knew that emperor Jinbo was from the East pole king. Before, the nine palace Marquis had explained the origin of emperor Jinbo clearly. Emperor Jinbo was surprised. He was stared at by Lei Dao, and his heart was a little hairy. He was even afraid that Lei Dao would kill him directly. He knows that Lei Dao has the strength to kill the emperor! "No, Lei Shengzun misunderstood. This time I didn''t come to kill Lei Shengzun under the order of the East pole king, but just investigate whether Lei Shengzun is the emperor''s son? Or whether there is emperor intervention here?" Emperor Jinbo hurriedly explained that although he had the idea of killing Lei Dao before, how dare he say it now? "Oh? How is emperor Jinbo going to report to the East pole king?" Lei Dao asked meaningfully. Emperor Jinbo immediately understood the meaning of Lei Dao in his mind, so he settled his mind and said in a deep voice, "the nine palace Marquis has been infiltrated by King Nanyun. Even King Nanyun himself sent experts to come, and even the fairy emperor of Feixian emperor Zong intervened. I can''t defeat the fairy Emperor Zong, so I can only return." Lei Dao nodded, smiled and said, "yes, King Nanyun is powerful. I believe the East pole king will weigh it. Well, Emperor Jinbo, please come back." Emperor Jinbo quickly bowed his hands, and then left Jiugong city with people quickly, for fear that Lei Dao would repent. "Alas, in troubled times, one less trouble is one less trouble. A South cloud king is no longer easy to deal with, let alone another East pole king?" Thunder sighed. He let King Bo go back with a clear purpose. He doesn''t want to deal with the power of the East pole king and the South cloud king at the same time. When Emperor Jinbo returns to report, the East pole king will naturally weigh whether there is a large-scale conflict with king Nanyun now? In this situation, unless the East pole king is stupid, he will never break out a large-scale conflict with the South cloud king for the sake of only a few princes. However, even without the East pole king and a South cloud king, how can Lei Dao deal with it? Chapter 475 "Lei... Lei Shengzun, thank you for your help. Otherwise, I''m afraid the nine palaces will be destroyed today. You have saved the whole nine palaces!" At this time, the nine palace Marquis came to Lei Dao and saluted respectfully. He is really happy now. Fortunately, he asked Lei Dao for help. Otherwise, he would count on emperor Jinbo? I''m afraid the nine palaces have been destroyed, and Emperor Jinbo can''t be trusted at all. However, when he thought that not long ago, Lei Dao came to the door to "force" the nine palace Marquis, and even killed the nine palace ancestor. Now he asks Lei Dao for help, and even Lei Dao saved him. This makes the nine palaces feel very uncomfortable. "Saved the whole nine palace Marquis? Don''t wear a high hat for Lei." Lei Dao shook his head. In fact, he was very clear in his heart, and the nine palace Marquis was also very clear in his heart. Lei Dao didn''t save the whole nine palace Marquis country, but the nine palace Marquis! After all, even if the fairy emperor comes in a fierce manner, it is actually just to control this area. The nine palace Marquis, the fairy emperor will not destroy it, because for king Nanyun, destroying one or two Marquis has no meaning and benefit. What the fairy emperor really wants to solve is the nine palaces. Kill the nine palace princes and replace them with the people of King Nanyun. Naturally, you can control the whole nine palace princes. Therefore, Lei Dao saved the nine palaces, not the whole nine palaces. The nine palace Marquis was also very embarrassed. He naturally understood the meaning of Lei Dao''s words. However, it was Lei Dao who saved him this time, and the nine palace Marquis was also grateful. In particular, now that the troubled times are coming, I have to hold Lei Dao''s thigh tightly. Who knows if something like this will happen in the future? At that time, only Lei Dao can save him. "Is Lei Shengzun worried about what the fairy emperor said just now?" The nine palace Marquis quickly changed the topic and asked Lei Dao. "Well? Do you have a way?" Lei Dao looked at the nine palaces in surprise. It''s just a holy body with three saints. Can you compete with king Nanyun? As for any conspiracy, it has no effect at all. In the face of absolute power, everything is floating clouds. "No, there may be a way." The ninth palace Hou one clenched his teeth. "Is there really a way?" "Yes, in fact, many lords of the Hou state know this method. The holy treasures of the Hou state and principality of Xihe shenchao were refined by the God of Xihe himself. They can not only suppress the state, but also play a more important role, but also integrate! This kind of holy treasure can not be refined by force at all. The secret mantra of the holy treasure is in the hands of the Lords of the Hou state or the ancestors of the Hou state. The ancestors once Taking refuge in the East pole King secretly is actually just taking advantage of the situation. Even, the old ancestor said that he would contribute the holy treasure to the East pole king, but in fact, the holy treasure has always been in my hands, and the East pole king has not come to ask for it. After all, the East pole kingdom is far away from the nine palaces and princes, and getting the holy treasure can not be integrated into the East pole King seal. " "That''s why the Dongji King began to expand his power around, in fact, in order to make the Dongji King seal more powerful. By integrating more holy treasures, we can control the power of all sentient beings'' beliefs. It is said that if we can integrate all king seals, public seals and Hou seals of Xihe God Dynasty, a holy treasure that is extremely powerful and even enough to suppress the great emperor will be born!" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He understood the meaning of the nine palaces. Both the East pole king and the South cloud King actually expand their power in order to devour and integrate holy treasures. Once the holy treasure is integrated, their holy treasure power will be more powerful. In the end, it can even suppress the great emperor! How terrible is this? In the era of the disappearance of gods, if there is a holy treasure that can suppress the great emperor, it is almost invincible. This is why the East pole king and the South cloud king are ready to move. However, there are still some figures of emperors. I''m afraid they are not so simple and their purpose is impure. The nine great emperors, I''m afraid, are the last to hope to produce a holy treasure that can suppress the great emperor. However, the nine great emperors wanted to disrupt the Xihe divine Dynasty, so they cooperated with the Dongji king, the Nanyun king and even other forces. The two sides make use of each other, have ideas and have their own abacus. The situation is very complex. Now Nanyun king has focused on this area. Obviously, he wants to swallow this area. After all, the region of the nine palaces is not far from the Nanyun kingdom. If King Nanyun is really determined to expand his power, he can quickly advance to this area all the way. At that time, without the holy treasure, the nine palaces and the Shang Yang marquis will really exist in name only. This is not the result that the nine palaces would like to see. "We want to protect ourselves, so we can only take the initiative to integrate the holy treasures! As long as we can unite all the surrounding princes and integrate all the holy treasures, we will form a country larger than the principality. The power of faith is unimaginable, even stronger than the principality''s Lord, and can suppress the seven fold principality''s Lord! Only in this way can we To protect themselves. " This is the idea of the nine palace Marquis, or his plan. The plan to survive in troubled times is to keep warm. Otherwise, it is the way to die and will be swallowed up sooner or later. It''s just that ray Dao didn''t lose his mind. He just thought about it a little, shook his head and said, "Marquis of the nine palaces, you are whimsical. Even if the holy treasures can be integrated, or even suppress the Seven Saints of the holy body, how can you persuade the heads of other Marquis countries to take the initiative to contribute holy treasures for integration?" This is very deadly. Holy treasure can only be fused with secret spell. If you hand over the secret spell, it is equivalent to handing over the holy treasure. In that way, everyone wants to be the master of the holy treasure, and everyone wants to control the holy treasure. Which Lord of the Marquis is willing to donate his own holy treasure? If forced, why integrate with other Hou countries? Instead of simply taking refuge in the East pole king or the South cloud king and offering the secret mantra and holy treasure to the second king, it is undoubtedly safer and more secure. Therefore, Lei Dao felt that the idea of the nine palace Marquis was really a little whimsical. "No, Lei Shengzun, this is essentially different from taking refuge in the two kings. Taking refuge in the two kings is the difference between the master and his subordinates, but the alliance between our marquis is is different. Once the holy treasures are integrated, every Lord of the Marquis can know and master them. Moreover, the holy treasures exchange hands every ten years." "Even among the holy treasures, there will be a trace of the divine mark of each Hou Lord. Once someone is ambitious and wants to try to dominate the holy treasure and erase these divine marks, the Hou lords can deprive each other of their control over the holy treasure." "In this way, this holy treasure is almost under the common control of all people. Will the other lords of the Marquis be unwilling?" The words of the nine palace Marquis made Lei Dao''s heart move. Indeed, this is a good way. It is controlled by everyone. Although it is very complex and the number of participants is large, it is inevitable that there will be some omissions or constraints. But it doesn''t matter. People just keep warm together. Safety is more important than anything. As for constraints? What does it matter. It doesn''t matter if there is a lord of the Marquis who is controlled by others and inspires the mark of God. It doesn''t have much impact on Shengbao. Or, it doesn''t matter if someone stealthily attacks the Marquis and the person in charge of the holy treasure can''t arrive for a while. Can the other party destroy all the Marquis at once? Therefore, it is more reassuring to have more people, more complicated and more constraints. Especially when this chaotic time is coming. Once many princes hold together to keep warm, a behemoth will be born, even comparable to the forces of the six kings! "The way is a good way, but, Jiugong Hou, you can do it yourself. What''s the matter with Lei?" Lei Dao looked at the nine palaces in doubt. Looking at the appearance of the nine palace Marquis, it seems that he has to ask Lei Dao for help. "Lei Shengzun, this matter can only be handled by you. Otherwise, I''m just a triple holy body. Of course, I''ll make a lot of comments in the nine palaces, but when I leave the nine palaces, the leaders of those marquis will not take me seriously. Especially if I still carry out this kind of deep alliance and have no strong means, the other party may not even listen to my explanation." Lei Dao was skeptical and said, "Lei Mou understands what you mean. You want to use Lei Mou''s strong strength to go to those Hou countries and frighten the leaders of those Hou countries. Then you can explain it rationally, right?" "Yes, yes, that''s what I mean. Lei Shengzun, you really know what I think." The nine palace Marquis also looked happy and seemed very happy. Obviously, ray Dao has understood his meaning, so there is no big obstacle to communication. However, ray Dao''s eyes were very strange. Frighten those princes and reason well? Why does that sound so familiar? Isn''t this Lei Dao''s usual means of "convincing people with reason"? "It''s a good idea to convince people with reason. Marquis Jiugong, your method is very good and feasible. However, if Lei helps you, he will take a huge risk. Those forces trying to get involved in this area, such as Dongji king and Nanyun king, will not care about you, but will regard Lei as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. Lei is taking such a big risk , he can''t be the master of the holy treasure. What''s the benefit to Lei? " In fact, ray Dao has some intention. As a last resort, he did not want to leave the state of Shang Yang Hou. The Xihe Dynasty is now full of chaos, and it is not easy to go anywhere. It''s even dangerous. If it can preserve the state of Shang Yang Hou, or even safer, why not? But Ray Dao knew that once he really promised, he would take a huge risk. The nine palace Marquis smiled mysteriously: "Lei Shengzun, last time I saw you, you were only a triple holy body, right? Now you have a quadruple holy body. Your talent is really shocking! Even if you have the posture of a great emperor, it''s not too much. However, even if you have such a strong talent, you also need a lot of ten thousand year elixirs, especially fifty thousand year elixirs, sixty thousand year elixirs and even seventy thousand year elixirs, so that Lei Shengzun can succeed Advanced. " "Once you promise to become the leader of many of our allied Hou countries, continue to expand their forces and integrate more holy treasures, all our Hou countries will do everything for you to find a miracle medicine for 50000, 60000 and even 70000 years!" "Apart from us, who can provide you with such precious magic medicine? In the whole Xihe Dynasty, there is no force that can wholeheartedly improve so many cultivation resources for you." The nine palace Marquis stared at Lei Dao with bright eyes. I''m both looking forward to it and worried about it. Even, Lei Dao could see a trace of "ambition" from the eyes of the nine palace marquis. Obviously, the nine palace Marquis, a mere holy body, has great ambition in his heart. Even Lei Dao underestimated the nine palaces! Chapter 476 "Convince people with reason. Lei is very good at it." Finally, Lei Dao spoke slowly. Although he didn''t directly agree, his attitude could not be understood. The nine palace Marquis was overjoyed and hurriedly said to Lei: "hahaha, with the help of Lei Shengzun, I think things will be done. In order to reflect my sincerity, it''s better to start with our nine palace Marquis and Shangyang marquis. How about it?" "This..." Lei Dao thought about it, then nodded and said, "nine palace Marquis, you go to Shangyang city with Lei. Lei explained the key to Shangyang Marquis and Shangyang ancestors in person." After that, Lei Dao took the nine palaces to Shangyang city. Soon, they returned to Shangyang city. When the nine palace Marquis comes to Shangyang City, he will be suppressed. He can''t give much play to his strength. Of course, in front of Lei Dao, the strength of the nine palace Marquis has no effect whether it is suppressed or not. When Lei Dao took the Marquis of the nine palaces and met the ancestor of Shang Yang and the Marquis of Shang Yang, there was a trace of doubt on the faces of the ancestor of Shang Yang and the Marquis of Shang Yang. "Lei Shengzun, are you..." The ancestor of Shang Yang asked. He is not afraid of the nine palaces. Now the nine palaces are just the triple saints of the holy body. What storms can they set off? He was afraid that the ninth palace Marquis would bewitch Lei Dao. If he bewitched Lei Dao to the ninth palace Marquis, the Shang Yang Marquis would lose a lot. "Shang Yanghou, Lei brought the nine palaces to discuss a very important matter with you. The king of Dongji and the king of Nanyun are eyeing us..." Lei Dao immediately told the story of the East pole King sending Jinbo emperor and the South cloud King sending Xianling emperor. Of course, the nine palace princes naturally explained Lei Dao''s deeds of defeating the two emperors in detail. They basically understood the situation, and even couldn''t take into account the shock of Lei Dao''s strength. But fell into deep meditation. Holy treasure, this is too big! For a moment, it was too hasty for the ancestors of Shangyang and the Marquis of Shangyang. Even subconsciously, they want to refuse. But this is Lei Dao''s temperament coming with the nine palace Marquis, which means that it can''t be understood. Anyway, they have to consider Lei Dao''s attitude. "This matter is too big. We need to discuss it." The ancestor of Shang Yang said in a deep voice. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you can wait for a few days." Lei Dao said calmly. This is really a big thing. If the ancestor of Shangyang and the Marquis of Shangyang immediately agreed, Lei Dao would be very confused. Now, this statement by the ancestor of Shang Yang is just what Lei Dao expected. Leidao had a good time and waited all day. In just one day, the ancestor of Shangyang and the Marquis of Shangyang had finished their discussion. The two men looked very solemn. Finally, Shang Yanghou said, "Lei Shengzun, this is a big deal. I discussed it with my ancestors for a day. I think all kinds of risks are still great. However, we believe in Lei Shengzun. Moreover, we are willing to help Lei Shengzun!" This is their attitude. They promised leidao, but they were also helping leidao. After all, leidao needs a lot of elixirs for thousands of years, which can not be provided by a single nine palace Marquis or Shang Yang marquis. Only when several vassal states unite and become a behemoth, and even let the six kings face up to it, can Lei Dao easily obtain the precious elixir for thousands of years. Without such benefits, how can Lei Dao run around? "Hahaha, this is the right choice. Otherwise, sooner or later, the king of Nanyun will send someone to bring the state of Shang Yang into his sphere of influence. Whether the Shang Yang family can stay or not depends on the mood of the king of Nanyun." Lei Dao said with a laugh. "Yes, that''s why we decided to take risks. It''s better to ask others than ourselves. If we can really rely on our own strength to preserve the state of Shang Yang Hou, it''s the best! It''s not too late. Why don''t we start to try integration now? I don''t know if the nine palace hou can bring the nine palace map?" "Nature brings." The nine palace Marquis had already prepared, and he brought the nine palace map. Although there was some dirt between the nine palace Marquis and the Shang Yang Marquis, so what? It''s all over. Now, they have a common threat, so they must hold together to keep warm. Otherwise, they are not so lucky every time. Lei Dao can help them. Besides, it''s hard to say whether the thunder road can be blocked if the king of Nanyun sends someone to come next time. So the four entered the chamber of secrets. Both the Shang Yang Marquis and the nine palace Marquis sit opposite each other. They respectively control the secret mantra of the Shang Yang seal and the nine palace map, and they have to integrate the two holy treasures. The integration of holy treasures in Shangyang city undoubtedly has a great disadvantage for the nine palaces. Here, his family, life and even everything were actually handed over to Shang Yang Hou and Shang Yang''s ancestors. However, he also trusts ray Dao. He was convinced that Shang Yanghou dared not make any moves. Otherwise, if you offend Lei Dao, Shang Yang Hou and even the whole Shang Yang Hou country can''t afford it! After all, even if the holy treasure is integrated, it''s just the integration of two holy treasures. Even if the power will be enhanced, how strong can it be? Far from thunder road''s opponent. Ray Dao is the emperor who can defeat the quintuple of the holy body! It''s shocking to think about it. Lei Dao and the ancestor of Shang Yang were on the side, protecting the Dharma for them, and silently watching the integration of the two holy treasures. Lei Dao is very curious. How does this holy treasure merge? Or is this the result that the God of Xihe had expected? Even, the God of Xihe deliberately refined so many holy treasures, is he prepared? At the beginning, no one knows what the God of Xihe thought. But for Shang Yang Hou and Jiu Gong Hou, this is their only way. The most important thing is to protect yourself and control your destiny in your own hands. Otherwise, we can''t rely on external forces. Even Lei Dao, what if Lei Dao is not there? Will the state of Shang Yang be destroyed? "Buzz". Shang Yanghou''s mind moved. One of the seals exuded a faint light, which had appeared on his head, suspended in the air and exuded strong authority. The nine palace Marquis also moved. A huge picture scroll runs across the void of the secret room. As soon as the two holy treasures appeared, there was no sign of integration. On the contrary, they seemed to be tit for tat. Even the momentum was colliding with each other. This is because the two holy treasures absorb the power of all sentient beings'' faith, and there will be confrontation naturally. Both want to devour each other''s faith, so there is confrontation and entanglement. However, the nine palaces chart is obviously at a disadvantage. The reason is also very simple. This is Shangyang city. Shangyang is printed with the power of belief of all sentient beings. Therefore, it can suppress the nine palace map. Shang Yanghou took a deep breath, made up his mind in his eyes, and then began to recite the secret spell. "Buzz". The Shang Yang seal emits a faint white light. Even the power of all sentient beings'' belief seems not so strong at once. There is a faint trend of returning to the holy treasure itself. At the same time, the nine palace Marquis also recited the secret spell. The nine palace map is also slightly displayed. Without the previous prestige, the two holy treasures both recited the secret spell at the same time. Unexpectedly, the two holy treasures gradually approached and merged together. At the next moment, when the two holy treasures are completely close together, the breath of the two holy treasures is rapidly merging, and there is no previous state of opposition. On the contrary, it seems to fit very well and quickly integrate together, and finally form a new holy treasure. It seems to be mainly based on the appearance of Shang Yang seal, but there is an additional pattern of nine palaces. "That''s it?" Ray Dao''s eyes flickered and stared at the newly born holy treasure. He felt very strange. Even he didn''t see any clue about the integration of the two holy treasures. It seems natural that everything is so logical. In other words, this is the power of the God of Xihe. No saint or emperor can do this. After all, this is God''s means! Boom. Finally, this new holy treasure exudes a terrible smell, which is far stronger than the combined breath of the two holy treasures. Moreover, a large number of the power of all sentient beings'' beliefs are converging towards this holy treasure from a distance. Even the nine palaces, which are adjacent to the Shang Yang Marquis, have a lot of faith power gathered into this new holy treasure. This means that the state of Shang Yang and the state of nine palaces have actually become one. At least, the power of all sentient beings'' faith can be absorbed by this holy treasure. Whether in the nine palaces or Shang Yang, this holy treasure can exert its strongest power! In fact, the boundary between Hou States is not divided by area, but the limit of holy treasure absorbing the power of faith. Every sacred treasure has a limit to the power of faith absorbed by all sentient beings. In the center of the state of Hou, the place where the holy treasure can absorb the ultimate belief of all sentient beings is the boundary between the state of Hou and the state of Hou. Now, the integration of the two sacred treasures of the Marquis, in fact, the boundary between the Marquis of Shang Yang and the Marquis of the nine palaces has disappeared. "It''s... So powerful!" Shang Yanghou was very excited. He was just controlling this new treasure. He can clearly feel that the terrorist power contained in this holy treasure is too strong. It seems that the integration of holy treasures is far from simple as one plus one. At this moment, the power of the new holy treasure has been increased to the extreme, and even more than several times. Not twice, but four, five or more. Shang Yanghou is even confident that with this new holy treasure, he can compete with and even defeat the quadruple saints of the holy body! You know, Shang Yanghou is just a holy body. "I''ll try." At this time, the nine palace Marquis opened his mouth. Shang Yanghou and Jiugong Hou have left their marks in the holy treasure. In theory, the nine palaces can also control the holy treasure. Therefore, the nine palaces also want to have a try. "Jiu Gong Hou, please." Therefore, Shang Yanghou no longer manipulated the holy treasure, but looked at the nine palace Hou with bright eyes. Chapter 477 The Marquis of the nine palaces was moved and began to launch his mark in the holy treasure and manipulate the holy treasure. Boom. The holy treasure hit the ground fiercely. The ground suddenly cracked and a dense spider web appeared. This is only one percent of the power used by the nine palaces. "This... This is comparable to the Four Saints of the holy body!" The nine palace Marquis was shocked. "It seems that the manipulation is not so convenient. There is no feeling of being like arms and fingers. You have to refine it again to be like arms and fingers." The nine palace Marquis carefully experienced the extraordinary features of this new holy treasure. But isn''t that what he expected? That''s what the nine palaces thought before. It can be integrated into a brand-new holy treasure. Only the holy master who has been sacrificed and refined can manipulate the holy treasure like arms and fingers. As for other saints, although they left a mark, they can only affect the holy treasure. Moreover, the more the number of holy treasure fusion increases, the smaller the impact. For example, now there are only two holy treasures, and the number is too small. Therefore, even if the nine palace princes have not sacrificed and refined holy treasures, they can manipulate them, but they can''t use their arms and fingers. If there are dozens of holy treasures fused together, how much impact can it have on the mark of just one holy treasure? Of course, if the number of saints is large and jointly launch the marks in the holy treasure, it will not only affect so simple, but even "deprive" the control of the holy treasure. This is containment! "Yes, it seems that all the means we envisaged before have worked. There are constraints and powerful places. Now there is a lack of more holy treasures to make the power of this holy treasure more powerful!" Jiugong Hou looked very excited. After all, this shows that his previous plan is correct. Now the first step has been successful, and the next second and third steps are actually very simple. That is to integrate more holy treasures. However, this seems to be the simplest, but it is also the most complex and difficult. With the help of Lei Dao, Lei Dao "persuades people with reason", perhaps more consequences can be combined and more holy treasures can be integrated. "According to the rules, Shang Yanghou will keep this brand-new holy treasure for ten years. How about it?" Lei Dao saw that the holy treasure had been successfully integrated and its power was really good, so he said directly. This is also the previous agreement between the two sides. "No problem, it''s just that Shang Yang Hou has been in charge of Shengbao for ten years, so we have to go out with Lei Shengzun to other Hou countries and convince the leaders of those Hou countries. It''s not an easy thing." Jiugong Hou reminded me. "Even if it''s not easy, it must be done. Besides, with the help of Lei Shengzun, we should still have a lot of confidence." Shang Yanghou also said with a smile. Although he is a holy body, he has no burden when this holy treasure is integrated into his body. Once the holy treasure breaks out, it is the power of all sentient beings'' faith. As long as you can sacrifice and refine holy treasures, there is a secret spell. Even Lei Dao had to admire the God of Xihe. This means has gone beyond ray Dao''s understanding. "Shang Yanghou, you should familiarize yourself with the holy treasure first and try to completely control the holy treasure in the shortest time. About tomorrow, we will set out together to the surrounding Hou countries. We don''t have much time." Lei Dao said faintly, and there was also a sense of urgency in his tone. Who knows if King Nanyun will be furious and send a powerful saint after learning about Lei Dao? Therefore, if you are prepared and can increase your strength by one point, you will increase your strength by one point. Moreover, Lei Dao is also looking forward to it. What if the surrounding Marquis, like the nine palace Marquis, has one or two 50000 year old elixirs? Now ray Dao is only short of a 50000 year elixir, and he can advance to the fifth weight of the holy body. At that time, with the terrorist strength of leidao, the holy body Liuzhong is not his opponent. In this piece of marquis, the injury is a well deserved overlord! ¡­¡­ Dongji King''s residence. When Emperor Jinbo returned to Dongji King''s residence, he was finally a little relieved, but his face was ugly at the thought of reporting to Dongji king. Shame! It''s a shame. He not only lost the face of emperor Jinbo himself, but also the face of the red earth emperor behind him. Even the East pole king has no face. After all, this time, Emperor Jinbo clearly represents the East pole king. However, even if he knew he was going to lose face, Emperor Jinbo had to report. Otherwise, he couldn''t afford the consequences of concealing the report! The East pole king is a cruel man. Even if he really killed emperor Jinbo, as long as it is indeed emperor Jinbo''s fault, even the red earth emperor behind him has nothing to do. Probably won''t turn against the East pole king. So emperor Jinbo went to see the East pole king at the first time. "I''ve seen the East pole king." "Emperor Jinbo is back so soon? It seems that things are going well. Have you found out who the emperor is?" Emperor Jinbo took a deep breath: "Your Majesty, the matter is a little complicated. Lei Dao is not a certain emperor, but he is indeed a scattered monk, or the guest Minister of the state of Shang Yang Hou. Moreover, his power is very terrible, comparable to the five emperors of the holy body! This time, I also met the Fairy emperor of Feixian emperor. It seems that Feixian emperor has practiced with Nanyun king and wants to dominate that area ¡­¡± Emperor Jinbo explained everything in detail. Even if he was defeated by the fairy emperor, he didn''t hide anything. The king of the East pole frowned. The situation of the nine palaces was much more complicated than he expected. "Do you mean that emperor Feixian has a connection with king Nanyun, or that emperor Feixian supports king Nanyun. And King Nanyun is ready to do it, or brazenly expand his power and bring the territory of the nine palaces into his sphere of influence?" "Good." Emperor Jinbo nodded. "What''s more, the most important thing is that emperor Xianling defeated you, but he was repulsed by Keqing leidao of Shangyang marquis. Now in that area, King Nanyun hasn''t succeeded yet?" "Your Majesty, the thunder is not ordinary. It is not a emperor, but it is stronger than the emperor. You can''t underestimate it." Emperor Jinbo hurriedly reminded him. Lei Dao was able to fight against the fairy emperor and even fight back against the fairy emperor with the fourth restoration of the holy body. This method has amazed emperor Jinbo. He absolutely dare not underestimate Lei Dao. Even, if leidao hadn''t let him go mercilessly, he might have been killed by leidao. "It''s interesting that there are so many forces involved and even top talents born in a mere Hou country. Even the emperor is not an enemy." The East pole king is interested in Lei Dao, but that''s all. For a long time, the East pole King shook his head and said, "well, the South cloud king should not stop. The area should be given to the South cloud king. Now it''s not suitable to conflict with the South cloud King anyway. Besides, the area is far away from the East pole kingdom. You''d better concentrate on annexing the surrounding principality first!" A sharp light flashed in the eyes of the East pole king. On the surface, he seemed to give up because of the distance, but in fact, the East polar king also felt a sense of urgency or even crisis. the meeting of wind and clouds! He has been vaguely aware that the whole Xihe divine Dynasty is surging in the undercurrent. Perhaps, the turbulence is in front of him. Even if he is one of the six kings, he can''t guarantee his own safety. We should first expand our strength and enhance the power of St. Paul. At that time, we will respond to changes with invariance. He has now taken the first step and has taken the initiative and opportunity. "Your Majesty, the nine palaces ignore it?" Emperor Jinbo asked carefully. "You don''t have to intervene, but you have to pay close attention to the news in that area, especially the Reverend Lei daolei. A scattered cultivation can rival the emperor and even defeat the emperor? Hum, what a coincidence? There must be someone behind him! Pay close attention, maybe you can find some clues." The East pole King snorted coldly. He didn''t believe that a casual cultivation could defeat the emperor. This is just a fantasy. Even if the Xihe God of the Xihe dynasty did not rise, it did not have such dazzling achievements. "Yes, your majesty. I will pay close attention to ray Dao''s news." Emperor Jinbo also felt a chill in his heart. Even though he felt something wrong in his heart, he didn''t know who was behind Lei Dao or what force? All he could do was keep an eye on the news about leidao. ¡­¡­ Nanyun King''s residence. The fairy emperor looked indifferent and seemed to be reporting something to a man in Chinese robes. The man in Chinese robes has great momentum and great authority. There are many saints around, one by one, with thoughtful faces, and even shocked eyes. They can''t believe what the fairy emperor said just now. A mere casual practice, or an unknown casual practice, suddenly came out and defeated the fairy emperor with the purpose of the only four major repairs of the holy body. Is that possible? It''s just, can the fairy King lie? That''s even more impossible. Who doesn''t know the fairy emperor? Arrogant, even those saints with more than seven holy bodies can''t convince the fairy emperor. But listening to the fairy emperor''s tone just now, the mysterious Lei Shengzun convinced the fairy emperor. The man in Chinese robe sitting high on the throne is the king of Nanyun. He smiled and said: "Interestingly, Emperor Xianling, you can''t see which emperor he is. It seems that Lei Shengzun is really not an emperor. It''s just that he is not an emperor, but he can fight higher and higher, and even defeat emperor Xianling. Lei Shengzun is even more complicated. Behind him, there is only a startling background. Even, the king doubts whether there is a divine means." "God?" Hearing king Nanyun''s words, everyone was surprised. God, this is almost a huge stone on the heads of all saints, so that all saints dare not be presumptuous. But isn''t God missing? Otherwise, how could Nanyun king and Dongji king be ready to move and expand their power so boldly? Chapter 478 "Yes, God has disappeared, but who can say that God has no layout? The great God, the God above everything, even the great emperor can''t guess." Nan Yun Wang''s eyes were deep and seemed to reveal an unusual meaning. God, above all else. Who can be sure that God can''t predict the scene? But God still disappeared. Where did he go? No one knows. Maybe God will have a back hand. At the thought of the means left by the high God, everyone could not help feeling a little palpitation. Even if the God disappeared, the topic of God was still so solemn and heavy. "Your Majesty Nanyun, so we give up the nine palaces and wait for that area?" One of the saints asked. "Give up? Maybe, even the fairy emperor is not an opponent. Is it difficult for us to send a saint with more than seven holy bodies to the nine palaces? It''s not necessary at all. Let''s concentrate on dealing with the principality first. It''s much more planned to win one principality than ten. As for the nine palaces and the mysterious saint Lei, pay close attention to his news. If It''s freeing up your hand, not that you can''t do it again. " Nanyun Wang''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence, and he had made up his mind. "Yes, your majesty!" All the people bowed their hands slightly, and then retreated. Only Nanyun King sat quietly in the hall. "God, did it really disappear?" Nanyun King murmured in a low voice. His eyes looked at the void outside the hall, and his eyes became more profound. ¡­¡­ The state of Shang Yang Hou is in Shang Yang City. Lei Dao, Shang Yang Hou and Jiu Gong Hou have all rested for a day and everything is ready. Lei Dao said in a deep voice: "since you want to alliance, you still have to take a louder name first. At that time, you can also make a banner to form a behemoth." The name of alliance is also very important. Even if it is really a mess, but there is a unified name, at least it is regarded as a force, and the paper threat will be greater. Of course, in this alliance, people did not want to really unite as one, manage this force in an orderly manner and mobilize all forces. That''s not realistic at all. A vassal state alone has all kinds of very complicated chores. This is not annexation, but just alliance. In theory, all members of the alliance are equal. In this case, how can it be possible to integrate one Marquis? But as long as we can integrate the holy treasure and master the holy treasure, that''s enough! "Since we want to unite the neighboring Hou countries, and most of those who can form an alliance with us in the future will only be Hou countries. How about calling it Baihou alliance?" Shang Yanghou thought of a name. "Baihou alliance? Yes, it''s a good name. It''s called Baihou alliance!" Lei Dao nodded. From this moment on, the Baihou alliance was born temporarily. There are only two Hou states among the members of the Baihou alliance, but these two Hou states are the seeds and the foundation of the Baihou alliance. One day, the seeds will eventually sprout and the Baihou alliance will expand! "It''s not too late. Let''s start now. The first stop is the Marquis of Yinshan!" Lei Dao said calmly. On this day, the three have already made a detailed plan, and even the selected alliance objectives have been selected, and a list has been made. Now go in the order on the list. Therefore, Lei Dao, nine palace Marquis and Shang Yang Marquis quickly flew out of Shang Yang City. Shang Yanghou controls the new holy treasure, or it is simply called Baihou seal. After all, this new holy treasure is based on the Shang Yang seal. It looks like a seal. It will be regarded as the treasure of Baihou League in the future. Even, Baihou alliance has to rely on Baihou seal as the connection hub. For Baihou alliance, Baihou seal is very important. Yinshan marquis is adjacent to Shangyang marquis. However, Yinshan marquis is very peaceful and has not committed anything. Its relationship with Shangyang marquis is is not good, but it is definitely not bad. It can be regarded as flat and light. On weekdays, the well water does not violate the river water, which is quite calm. Among the Marquis, there are only Yin Shan Marquis, and there are no other four ancestors of the holy body, because Yin Shan marquis is the four ancestors of the holy body. As long as Yinshan Hou is persuaded, it is basically no problem for Yinshan hou to join the Baihou alliance. However, relying on the Marquis of the nine palaces and the Marquis of Shang Yang, it is impossible to persuade the Marquis of Yinshan. It may be possible to persuade the Marquis of Yinshan only by Lei Dao''s "convincing people with reason". When Lei Dao and other three people came to Yinshan City, they found that the whole Yinshan city was very peaceful and peaceful. Yinshan marquis is different from Shangyang Marquis and Jiugong marquis. It has never encountered any trouble at all. Therefore, even the great changes in the situation of Xihe shenchao can not affect Yinshan Marquis for the time being. Therefore, it is not easy to persuade such a marquis. "Jiu Gong Hou and Shang Yang Hou came together to visit Yin Shan Hou. Please come out and meet Yin Shan Hou!" Now that he has come to the Marquis state of Yinshan, Lei Dao and others are not polite. The nine palace Marquis and Shang Yang Marquis directly manifested the holy body, and shouted loudly in the void of Yinshan city. "Buzz". Suddenly, a terrible breath broke out in Yinshan city. At the same time, there are four sacred bodies that manifest in a mighty manner. It''s Yinshan Hou! Yin Shan Hou frowned, his face was a little gloomy, and said in a low voice, "Jiu Gong Hou and Shang Yang Hou, why do you two come together?" Obviously, Yin Shan Hou is not very welcome to nine palace Hou and Shang Yang Hou. After all, as soon as they appeared in Yinshan City, they showed the holy body. They were not very friendly at first sight. How could Yinshan Hou have a good face for them? At this time, the nine palace Marquis said: "Yin Mountain Marquis, this is Lei Shengzun! This time we are here on behalf of the hundred Hou alliance, inviting Yin Mountain marquis to join our hundred Hou alliance, help each other and spend the changes of the divine Dynasty for thousands of years." "Baihou alliance?" Yin Shan Hou frowned and said in a deep voice, "Baihou alliance? I haven''t heard of any Baihou alliance." "Hey hey, the hundred Hou alliance is newly established by us. At present, the nine palace Hou state and the Shang Yang Hou state have joined, and even we have integrated the holy treasures..." Nine palaces Hou still wanted to explain, but Yin Shan Hou''s face suddenly changed as soon as he heard the holy treasure of fusion. "No, I''m not interested in the so-called Baihou alliance. You can leave." The Yin Mountain Marquis directly refused the nine palace marquis. The nine palace Marquis frowned. He didn''t explain clearly about the hundred Hou alliance, but the Yin Mountain Marquis refused. Obviously, Yin Shanhou refused to integrate the holy treasure. I don''t listen to explanations at all. Even the Marquis of Yinshan directly issued a guest expulsion order. The faces of marquis Jiugong and Marquis Shangyang were very embarrassed. It was a bad start. The first invitation failed unexpectedly, and it still made them very embarrassed. Even they did not listen to the "concept" of Baihou alliance, and directly issued a guest expulsion order. At this time, they can only look at Lei Dao. "Hmm? Why, do you want me to send you away by hand?" Seeing that the nine palace Hou and others were indifferent, the Yin Mountain Hou''s face sank, and the four holy bodies faintly exuded a strong pressure, oppressing Lei Dao and others. In Yinshan City, this is his home. Not only is Yinshan Hou the holy body, but also has holy treasure and strong strength. Don''t talk about the nine palace Marquis and the Shang Yang marquis. Even if the ancestors of the nine palaces and Shang Yang joined hands, if they were in Yinshan City, they would not be able to suppress the Yin Mountain marquis. Now as soon as the Yin Mountain Marquis was angry and threatened, the nine palace Marquis and Shang Yang Marquis could not bear it immediately. In particular, the Shang Yang Marquis itself has only the holy body. Without Baihou seal to protect himself, he can''t even carry his momentum. Lei Dao raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that you still have to use your fist. If you convince people by reason, you have to convince your opponent first in order to convince them." Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate, and his momentum broke out instantly. In the void, four huge holy bodies manifest in the void. Even ray Dao didn''t show his divine blood. Now he has revealed four holy bodies, but these four holy bodies are the ultimate holy bodies strengthened four times. Even if there is no divine blood, it is nothing to fight beyond the level. Moreover, Yin Shan Hou is just an ordinary holy body and four saints. Even if there are holy treasures and they are still in Yinshan City, how much can they increase the strength of Yinshan Hou? "Absolute cold region!" Lei Dao''s blue ice holy body stepped out, and a touch of light blue light was like the ripple of water, surging towards the four holy bodies of Yin Mountain Hou in the distance. In the blink of an eye, they had covered each other''s four holy bodies. "This is..." In fact, the holy master of Yinshan didn''t pay much attention to Lei Dao. After all, he has never heard of Lei Dao''s reputation. He attaches importance to the Marquis of the nine palaces and the Marquis of Shang Yang. After all, they have holy treasures! However, when Lei Dao revealed the four holy bodies, Yin Shan Hou knew that he had really gone astray. Unexpectedly, ray Dao is the strongest. He is actually the four holy respects of the holy body. However, in Yinshan City, even the holy body quadruple is nothing. Yinshan hou can suppress it. However, as soon as the absolute cold area of Lei Dao was displayed, the terrible frozen breath shrouded his four holy bodies like the field. What are you trying to do? Want to catch all his four holy bodies? This is too arrogant! However, when the four holy bodies were suddenly shrouded in the light blue light of the absolute cold region, and were instantly frozen. Hou Yinshan was shocked. Four holy bodies! He was frozen without even a trace of resistance. This is definitely not an ordinary Eucharist quadruple, nor is it an ordinary Eucharist. "The end... The ultimate holy body!" Yin Shan Hou was knowledgeable after all. He seemed to think of something. Looking at the blue ice holy body of Lei Dao, his heart was very shocked, and even his voice was shaking. Chapter 479 "How could it be the ultimate holy body?" Yin Shan Hou murmured in a low voice, his voice trembling. Being frozen by the absolute cold area of Lei Dao, he actually has the power of resistance, that is his holy treasure. In Yinshan City, he can continuously obtain the power of belief of all living beings in Yinshan Marquis, so his combat effectiveness soars. If he used the holy treasure, he felt he could get rid of the suppression of the blue ice holy body. Just, does it work? Ray Dao has already pressed his four holy bodies with one holy body. What if he has holy treasure? Can you deal with the other three holy bodies of thunder road? In particular, the other three holy bodies of thunder road now emit a breath, which is no worse than the blue ice holy body. In other words, the other three holy bodies of thunder road are also likely to be the ultimate holy body! Four ultimate holy bodies! It''s terrible to think about it. Even if it''s 36 holy places, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cultivate such a saint of top talents, right? Even if it can be cultivated, will it be in a small Marquis? As for the emperor''s son of the Nine Emperors, Yin Shan Hou dared not think about it. "Just, just, I admit defeat." Yin Shanhou conceded defeat. Even if he still had the power to resist, even if he didn''t actually suffer any damage and was frozen in the absolute cold area, Lei Dao didn''t take any further action. Therefore, a little injury is nothing for Yinshan Hou, and he will recover soon. However, he was disheartened, and he knew that if there was thunder today, he could not help the nine palace princes and others. "Even if you are powerful, it is not so easy to forcibly annex the Marquis of Yinshan. Even if the fish die and the net is broken, the marquis will not agree to integrate the holy treasure!" Yin Shan Hou said firmly with his teeth clenched. Looking at the expression of Yinshan Hou, I''m afraid I really intend to kill the fish and catch the net. Even if I die, I won''t agree to integrate the holy treasure, because in that case, for Yinshan Hou, he is a sinner in the same vein of Yinshan Hou! It''s more painful than death. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "since you have been convinced, listen to the explanation of the nine palaces." Lei Dao didn''t bother to explain these things. Naturally, it was left to the Marquis of nine palaces and the Marquis of Shang Yang to explain them. He was only used to "deter" or "convince people with reason". The rest of the time, ray Dao doesn''t seem to be involved. "Yin Shan Hou, you misunderstood..." Sure enough, with the nine palaces Hou carefully explaining the origin and operation mode of the Baihou alliance, the expression of Yinshan Hou has slowly slowed down. He understood the purpose of Jiugong Hou and others. Although it is the integration of holy treasures, it is not to forcibly annex the Yin Mountain Marquis, nor to rob his Yin Mountain holy treasures. It is really mutual assistance and common confrontation against the upcoming change of Xihe shenchao. Although the state of Yin Shan Hou is very peaceful at present, in fact, Yin Shan Hou knows everything about the outside world. On the contrary, Yin Shanhou also knows the situation outside. It is impossible for the Marquis of Yinshan to be alone in this situation. The greatest possibility is to take refuge in a big force, but can those big forces ensure that they will not forcibly seize his holy treasure and forcibly annex the Marquis of Yinshan? Therefore, if you join the Baihou alliance, it is indeed another choice, and it is a good choice. Once joining the Baihou alliance, the Yin Mountain marquis will not be forcibly annexed, and even his Yin Mountain holy treasures will not be forcibly seized. Some of them still belong to Yin Mountain marquis. Even, if it''s his turn to take charge of the hundred Hou seal, the Yin Mountain hou can leap into a top saint! It''s exciting to think about it. If he refuses again at this time, he doesn''t know the phase. Although Lei Dao "persuades people with reason", if he is stubborn, Lei Dao can only be cruel. No one wants to die, let alone Yinshan Hou. "I agree to join the Baihou alliance!" Yin Shanhou spoke slowly. At this time, he can only agree. "Well, Yinshan Hou, you have made a correct choice. At this time, only we can survive in this turbulent situation!" A smile appeared on the nine palace Hou''s face. Then, the three entered the secret room prepared by Yin Mountain Hou and began to integrate the holy treasure. After about two hours, the clouds and clouds in the void were stirring, and a huge seal lay across the void, emitting a terrible momentum. It''s done! Obviously, the hundred waiting seals with three holy treasures have become more horizontal. Even Lei Dao is a little cold in his heart. Of course, this hundred waiting seal can not threaten Lei Dao, let alone the integration of three holy treasures. Even the integration of six holy treasures can not threaten Lei Dao. However, this does not mean that leidao will be indifferent. Ray Dao was also shocked! In a short time, the power of Baihou seal has increased one after another. The speed of this improvement is too fast. It is naturally surprisingly fast compared with the cultivation of the saints. No wonder Dongji king and Nanyun king want to expand their power and rob holy treasures. This may be the quickest way for them to increase their power. If anyone can integrate the holy treasures of the whole Xihe divine Dynasty, I''m afraid the real ability will defeat the great emperor! Before long, Jiugong Hou and others flew out with a smile. The Lord of Yinshan arched his hand at Lei Dao and said, "Lei Shengzun, since I have joined the Baihou alliance, I will naturally abide by the agreement of the Baihou alliance. However, the state of the Lord of Yinshan has no elixir for 50000 years, so I can''t help Lei Shengzun." Obviously, Yin Shan Hou already knows the rules. Once you join the Baihou alliance, you have to help leidao find the elixir for more than 50000 years, so that leidao can advance to the five fold of the holy body as soon as possible. But, 50000 year elixir, how precious is that? Even Yin Shan hou can use it, but he has been looking for it all these years, and he has not found a miracle medicine for 50000 years. "No? Do you have a clue?" Thunder asked again. "Clues... In fact, it''s not without. The 50000 year old elixir is precious. Unless an old ancestor of the Marquis gets it by chance, there are few 50000 year old elixirs. But those principalities are different. The principality has seven holy bodies, and there must be 50000 year old elixirs." Yin Shan Hou said. "The principality?" Lei Dao raised his eyebrows. Indeed, the principality must have 50000 year old elixir, but so what? Can Lei Dao go directly to the principality to "rob"? The principality is not like a marquis. There are seven holy respects in the holy body. Generally, the holy body and seven holy respects can be called a giant even in the Xihe divine Dynasty. Even the six kings have to be treated with caution and even win over. Although ray Dao''s strength is very strong now, he is still much worse against the Seven Saints of the holy body. "Well, then continue to look for the clue of 50000 year elixir." Ray Doyle shook his head. "Lei Shengzun, in fact, is not completely hopeless. When the number of holy treasures increases, more and more people join the Baihou alliance. At that time, the power of Baihou seal will not be raised to the point of suppressing the Seven Saints of the holy body. At that time, we will find a 50000 year elixir." The nine palace Marquis also said like "comfort". Randolph must not lose heart. After all, they still need Lei Dao to help them "persuade" the Lords of Hou countries to join the Baihou alliance. Without Lei Dao''s "convincing people with reason", they can''t win over more Hou countries at all. "No harm, then go to the next marquis." Lei Dao also nodded. Naturally, he would not lose confidence. Anyway, there was still time. With the passage of time, the people of the hundred Hou alliance acted according to the Hou countries on the list and the plan, looking for the past one by one. Of course, it was basically ignored at the beginning. However, Lei Dao came forward to "reason" and told the saints about their interests and feelings. Finally, they had to compete for one or two. Basically, they could "convince" the Lords of the Hou state. The number of Baihou League also began to increase slowly. Three, four, five, six With the increasing number of Hou countries joined by the hundred Hou alliance, slowly, some Hou countries also found something wrong. Moreover, the "concept" publicized by Baihou alliance has also been spread. For a time, some Hou countries were very excited. However, some Hou states do not accept the concept of the Baihou alliance, and worry that the Baihou alliance will forcibly "reason", and they will have to agree if they do not agree at that time. as time goes on. The movement of Baihou alliance has even attracted the attention of Dongji king and Nanyun king. Even some principality forces nearby have actually begun to be vigilant. ¡­¡­ East pole Kingdom, in the hall. The East pole king, with sharp eyes, stared at the emperor Jinbo in front of him and murmured in a low voice: "Baihou alliance? It''s bold. Although it''s a mob, if there are a large number of dukes, the holy treasures of integration are strong enough, and it may even become a behemoth. However, the mob is a mob, and there are only a dozen Dukes in that area. If you continue to expand, you will encounter principalities. It''s impossible to want those principalities to join Baihou alliance It''s impossible. " A smile appeared between the corners of the East pole King''s mouth. A principality is a principality, but a hegemon. Even if you want to join the Baihou alliance, you must absolutely occupy the dominant position. Even, you can forcibly "rob" the Baihou seal and completely take the Baihou alliance as your own. How is it possible to join "equality"? Therefore, the East pole king doesn''t care about the Baihou alliance at all. In his eyes, it is only a mob after all. There are many difficulties in wanting to rise, and there is no chance to become bigger at all. "Your Majesty, so we still ignore it?" "Yes, ignore it and continue to observe." Emperor Jinbo nodded, then turned and left. "Mob? Maybe Baihou alliance is a mob, but there must be a reason for Lei Dao''s efforts to promote Baihou alliance. With Lei Dao, maybe there will be some changes in the mob..." Emperor Jinbo was obviously impressed by Lei Dao and even quite afraid. He is paying close attention to the news of Lei Dao. Lei Daogong is indispensable for the rapid rise of Baihou alliance. With thunder, Baihou alliance is really a mob? I''m afraid not! However, since the East pole king is not ready to intervene, Emperor Jinbo will not say more, and still pays close attention to all the news of Lei Dao. Chapter 480 The continuous rise of Baihou alliance has not only attracted the attention of Dongji king, but also that of Nanyun king. However, like the East pole king, King Nanyun also felt that he was a mob and could not become a big climate at all. In theory, the more holy treasures are integrated, the more powerful the Baihou alliance will be. But this is only in theory. Baihou League has a ceiling. How many Marquises are there near Jiugong Marquises and Shangyang Marquises? It''s just a dozen. If we continue to expand, we will either touch the power of Nanyun king or the power of other principalities. At that time, what kind of climate can Baihou alliance become? Although the fusion of more than a dozen holy treasures has greatly improved its power, it may be comparable to the quintuple of the holy body, or even suppress the quintuple of the holy body, but it is still far from the quintuple of the holy body of the principality. Therefore, neither Nanyun King nor Dongji King cared much about the Baihou alliance. Time flies by. In just one month, Baihou alliance has risen rapidly and risen rapidly. The speed is amazing. Of course, the thunder saint is also well-known. Everyone knows that "convincing people with reason" thunder saint. Without Lei Dao, Baihou alliance could not expand so fast. The headquarters of Baihou alliance is tentatively located in Shangyang city. At the moment, in the main hall of the headquarters of Shangyang City, many princes gathered together with solemn faces, obviously discussing major events. Shang Yang Yunchuan sits high at the top, and even Shang Yang''s ancestors have to sit at the bottom. The reason is very simple. Now Shang Yang Yunchuan is the "Palmer" of Baihou alliance, with a high status and almost the first person. In the future, Baihou alliance will follow such rules. Who is the "Palmer", then who can command the whole Baihou alliance. Shang Yang Yunchuan''s face sank and slowly said: "Ladies and gentlemen, in a short period of more than a month, 17 Marquis have joined our Baihou alliance. Baihou seal integrates 17 holy treasures. However, the expansion of our Baihou alliance seems to be facing a limit. The South and East are the sphere of influence of Nanyun king. In any case, we can''t conflict with Nanyun king." "There are two principalities in the north and West, the Principality of Liuli in the north and the Principality of Huangsha in the West. These are two principalities, and we can''t easily provoke them for the time being. What should we do next? Please make a decision. Moreover, when I am in charge of Baihou seal, I can feel that Baihou seal seems to have reached the critical point of breakthrough. If we can go further, we should be able to degenerate "Today''s 100 houyin has reached the peak of the six fold holy body. If we go further, we may be able to degenerate. At that time, the power of 100 houyin will even be comparable to the seven fold holy body!" There was a trace of enthusiasm in the voice of Shang Yang Yunchuan. He is really excited and looking forward to it. Almost. How powerful is the seven fold holy body? It can be called a giant! Only when the Baihou seal can be comparable to the Seven Saints of the holy body, can the Baihou alliance stand firm temporarily. Otherwise, it is just a duckweed floating in the wind. In fact, it has no foundation. The following sixteen heads of marquis were also moved in their hearts, obviously a little surprised. It was too fast for Baihou seal to reach the six peaks of the holy body so soon. It was not only beyond the expectations of many Hou leaders, but also beyond the expectations of Lei Dao. However, the power of baihouyin is now top secret, and no one has revealed it at all. Moreover, it was only Lei Dao who persuaded these Hou states to join the Baihou alliance. Shang Yang Yunchuan took charge of the Baihou seal, and he has never done so. Therefore, spies of other forces naturally do not know the actual situation of Baihou seal. Can only estimate the forecast. But most people predict that perhaps the hundred seal has only the five peaks of the holy body, or simply can barely reach the point of competing with the six peaks of the holy body. No one would have thought that the hundred seal has reached the critical point of the seven folds of the holy body. With only one holy treasure, you can reach the level of the seventh weight of the holy body. However, to break through the critical point, it is very difficult to cross this step, even thousands of difficulties. Nanyun king can''t be provoked. Can those two principalities be provoked? The two principalities have the holy body and Seven Saints. Even the East pole king or the South cloud king, it is not so easy to treat a principality. They have to make good plans and plans, not to mention the Baihou alliance? "If not, let''s negotiate with Huang Sha gong or Liu Li Gong? They won''t be unaware of the current situation of the shenchao. It would be better if they could take the initiative to join the Baihou alliance." "Where is it so easy? Both Lord Huangsha and Lord Liuli are in charge of a principality. Even in the chaos, they can remain neutral and be alone. Even if they really have to, they will only choose to take refuge in the six kings. Even under the six kings, their status is not low. Why take the risk to join our Baihou alliance?" "Yes, it seems that our Baihou alliance is free and controls our destiny in our own hands. But in fact, we have no foundation. Perhaps in the eyes of those principalities and even the six kings, our Baihou alliance is a mob. It is impossible for the principality to join our Baihou alliance." "If we can''t fight hard, then we won''t choose to fight hard with the principality. Why don''t we quietly cross the two principalities, go to the Hou countries after the two principalities, and continue to persuade other Hou countries to join the Baihou alliance, so as to make the Baihou seal degenerate. Once the Baihou seal degenerates, we don''t have to be afraid of the principality." "It''s a good way, but will Lord Liuli and Lord Huangsha let the Shang Yang Hou with a hundred waiting seals pass?" For a time, there was much discussion in the hall, but no feasible solution was discussed. "Li Shengzun, what do you think?" Shang Yang Yunchuan looked at Lei Dao and asked his opinion. "Shua". Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on Lei Dao. Lei Dao''s status in the hundred Hou alliance is very special. Leidao does not belong to the leader of any Marquis, nor will he control Baihou seal. Even leidao is not the leader of Baihou alliance. The leader of Baihou alliance can only be the "palm printer". However, the Baihou alliance can have today, but it is contributed by Lei Dao, which is closely related to Lei Dao. Moreover, all Hou leaders who want to join the Baihou alliance will be told that once they join, they must first try their best to find a magic medicine for Lei Dao for more than 50000 years. If there are more than 50000 years of elixirs stored in the Hou state, they must be taken out. In the future, Baihou alliance will also launch its influence to find the elixir for leidao for more than 50000 years. Because of this, leidao spared no effort to help Baihou alliance expand continuously. Therefore, many forces now know Lei Dao, and even vaguely associate Lei Dao with Baihou alliance, and regard Lei Dao as the leader or leading figure of Baihou alliance. But in fact, in a strict sense, leidao and Baihou alliance are just cooperative relations. Lei Dao frowned and said: "In fact, there is no way. The Palmer can''t act rashly, and the Baihou seal can''t leave the sphere of influence of the Baihou alliance, otherwise the power will be greatly reduced. However, the Palmer can''t leave, but the princes can enter the Baihou alliance! We just need to convince the princes to come to the Baihou alliance with the holy treasures of the princes, so the probability of being found by the two principalities will be reduced Much smaller. " Many saints were in sight. This is indeed a feasible approach. "The way is a good way, but I''m afraid I have to hurry up. Maybe Lord Huangsha just wants to protect himself in the chaos, but Lord Liuli is different. Recently, the Duke of Liuli has made frequent moves. I doubt that Liuli has some thoughts that he shouldn''t have." Shang Yang Yunchuan said in a deep voice. He is also clarifying the risk factors. Liuli has other thoughts, such as ambition, which will be troublesome. Because at that time, they will not take the initiative to provoke Liuli Gong, but Liuli Gong will take the initiative to provoke Baihou alliance. The purpose, naturally, is to wait for the seal! One or two holy treasures, you have to attack one or two princes. There will be many unpredictable factors. But what about Baihou alliance? Only by defeating the palmprint, you can obtain more than a dozen holy treasures at once. If you integrate them into the holy treasures of the principality, to what extent will the holy treasures of the principality be promoted? For the principality, the current 100 houyin is not weak, but it is not too strong or too afraid. It is like delicious meat, which makes people salivate. This is also why Shangyang Yunchuan is so anxious to integrate more holy treasures. It is also because Baihou alliance is ostensibly brilliant, but it is actually in a very embarrassing and dangerous situation. "Let''s go to Lei." For a long time, Lei Dao got up slowly and said. He really has to go about it. After all, now Lei Dao is famous and belongs to the leading figure of the hundred Hou alliance. Once he goes, the Lords of the Hou countries will naturally know. "I also follow Lei Shengzun and can help Lei Shengzun convince some princes." Jiugong Hou also stood up and offered to follow Lei Dao to other Hou countries. "I''ll go too..." Soon, a few more princes were willing to go. Shang Yang Yunchuan was very satisfied, so he nodded and said, "Lei Shengzun, it''s a great responsibility to go. Everything will be entrusted to Lei Shengzun." "Well, fast is three or five days, slow is ten days and a half months, Lei must return." So Lei Dao got up directly, took the five lords of the Marquis, left Shangyang city directly and disappeared into the sky. "I hope everything goes well." Shang Yang Yunchuan''s eyes are deep and his heart is looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ Liuli principality, Liuli palace. At this moment, several strange saints came outside to visit Lord Liuli. What kind of person is Lord Liuli? It''s a giant. Naturally, not everyone can see it. However, after the guard informed him, LiuLiGong narrowed his eyes slightly and seemed to be meditating. "The holy land of the abyss, one of the thirty-six holy places? Help me to fight against the six kings, even comparable to the six kings, and really compete for the divine dynasty?" I have to say that LiuLiGong was shocked, but he was more cautious at the same time. "Invite them in. I want to see what they can do?" A fine light flashed in the eyes of Duke Liuli and immediately ordered him to go down. Chapter 481 Several mysterious saints of the holy land of the desolate abyss were brought to Lord Liuli. Several saints bowed their heads and saluted slightly. One of them said, "Lord Liuli, do you know that the whole Xihe shenchao has begun to flow secretly and will be turbulent at any time. At that time, there will be great chaos in the world. Even with the ability of Lord Liuli, I''m afraid I want to get up alone and preserve the Principality of Liuli." As soon as several holy masters of the abyss Holy Land opened their mouth, they were "alarmist". It seems that things are very serious. They need them to point out the maze and point out a way. These are some common tricks. Duke Liuli naturally won''t care. He smiled and said, "you can say what you have. Don''t alarmist. I know the things of Xihe shenchao. Since you have chosen me, it''s natural to understand me. Therefore, it''s best for both sides to be honest." LiuLiGong said bluntly that he didn''t want to circle with the people in the holy land of the wasteland. Several saints in the holy land of the desolate abyss looked at each other and finally nodded. One of them stepped forward: "Well, Lord Liuli is really quick to talk. Now that he knows the situation of Xihe divine Dynasty, I believe Lord Liuli should know our purpose. Our wasteland holy land is one of the 36 holy places. Although we can''t compete with the Nine Emperors, we don''t want to become vassals. In such a chaotic world, we naturally have to find partners. If Lord Liuli is willing to submit to it The six kings or Xihe shenchao, then we should be regarded as having never been here. " "If Lord Liuli also has ambition and wants to catch up with the six kings or even surpass the six kings, we may be able to cooperate and cooperate openly!" The holy master of the holy land of the wasteland has nothing to hide. He told them the purpose of their trip, that is, to find a partner. In fact, Huangyuan Holy Land cooperates with more than Liuli Gong. It will even find several more, and finally choose the best person to cooperate and give full support. Thirty six holy places. It sounds very prestigious. But in fact, it also depends on the breath of the Nine Emperors. Any holy land with a little ambition naturally wants to become a emperor. Especially those giant ancestors with nine holy bodies in the holy land want to go further and become a great emperor! In the past, everything was very stable in Xihe shenchao, and even the thirty-six holy sites did not dare to act rashly. But now, the chaos of Xihe shenchao is gradually rising, and the 36 holy places also began to have some other thoughts. "Hahaha, since the holy land of Huangyuan has come to cooperate, can you show some sincerity?" The glazed public''s eyes twinkled with a trace of fine light, and he stared at several saints in the holy land of the wasteland. He won''t be moved by these people''s empty words. No benefits, or no practical benefits, he will not be persuaded. "Sincerity? Of course we do. I don''t know whether Baihou alliance is enough?" Suddenly, a saint said. "Baihou alliance?" LiuLiGong asked in disbelief, "is the Baihou alliance controlled by your wasteland holy land?" "Naturally, the Baihou alliance is not under the control of our wasteland holy land, but the Baihou alliance has gradually become a climate. Seventeen holy treasures are integrated and seventeen Hou states. If you give it to Liuli Gong, will Liuli Gong be satisfied?" Lord Liuli understood that the holy land of the wasteland is to take the Baihou alliance and forcibly seize the Baihou alliance as a "meeting gift" to reflect the sincerity of the holy land of the wasteland. Lord Liuli frowned and said, "as far as I know, Baihou alliance is very special. There are faint traces of Dongji king, Nanyun king and even the activities of two emperors behind it. Do you dare to fight Baihou alliance in the holy land of the wasteland?" In fact, even the people of the Baihou alliance may not know that they formed the Baihou alliance, and their strength expanded rapidly, even if some principalities were dissatisfied or greedy. However, he was afraid that the Baihou alliance had some contact with the East pole king and even the South cloud king, and did not dare to do it. He was very afraid of the Baihou alliance. After all, how strong a channel can these principalities have? All the news they heard was that no one knew the inside story at all. Several saints of Huangyuan holy land said confidently: "Lord Liuli is worried. As long as Lord Liuli thinks my sincerity of Huangyuan holy land is OK, we will give the ''gift'' of Baihou alliance, and we will never cause any trouble to Lord Liuli. I will bear any problems!" Looking at the self-confident appearance of the holy master of the wasteland, Duke Liuli was also a little moved. Obviously, the saints of these holy places must know something about the Baihou alliance. "Well, I''m waiting for your good news." "Lord Liuli, please wait for a few days. Naturally, good news will come. Lord Liuli should be ready to receive the whole Baihou alliance!" A smile appeared on the face of the holy master of the wasteland. They feel that this trip has basically been more than half successful. Huangyuan Holy Land chooses Liuli Gong, who is ambitious, intelligent, and has a high status. He controls a huge Hou state. If he gets the Baihou alliance, his power will expand rapidly. At that time, the Principality of Liuli will even become the first force under the six kings of Xihe shenchao! In the coming troubled times, Lord Liuli will undoubtedly grab a large part of the benefits, and it is not impossible to compete with the six kings in the future. The holy land of the abyss that supports the Lord Liuli will also get unimaginable benefits. This is the layout of the holy land of the abyss. Even more than the holy land of the abyss, other holy places, the 36 holy places in the whole ancient China, I''m afraid they are making some layout accordingly. Chaotic times are coming, which is dangerous but also an opportunity! The saints of the holy land of the desolate abyss came quickly and went quickly. Looking at the back of several saints in the holy land of the desolate abyss, Lord Liuli looked dignified. "The thirty-six holy places can''t sit still. Emperor Zong, holy land, six kings and divine dynasty! It''s really chaotic. All kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes have appeared. Maybe this is our chance..." LiuLiGong murmured in a low voice, and his eyes showed a look of expectation. Six kings, he is not irreplaceable! Even further, it is not impossible to touch the supreme emperor. It is not difficult to suppress the great emperor if we can integrate the holy treasures of all Hou States, principalities and even kingdoms in Xihe shenchao. Danger and opportunity coexist. Of course, now Liuli Gong has to see what means there are in the holy land of the wasteland? If even a hundred Hou League is not fair, there is no need for him to cooperate with the holy land of the wasteland. ¡­¡­ "This is the Principality of Huangsha? What a big desert!" Lei Dao has come to the Principality of Huangsha with five princes. After entering the principality, he sees the scene in front of him. He can''t see the end of the desert and the yellow sand in the sky at a glance. Hence the name of the Principality of Huangsha. "The Principality of Huangsha is one of the largest principalities in the Xihe Dynasty. It has the largest area, but 80% of the places are this vast desert. There is Huangsha all over the sky, and there is no end at a glance. Only some places in the vast desert have some oases. Huangsha city is located on the largest oasis in this great desert." "Therefore, as long as we don''t go through those oases, basically no one will find us in this great desert, including Huang shagong. Even if he mobilizes the holy treasure, the holy treasure can only gather the power of faith of all living beings. In this vast desert, there is no power of faith even for anyone or practitioners. Without the power of faith of all living beings, we can''t explore Huang Sha The situation within. " With the explanation of the nine palace Marquis, Lei Dao gradually understood why they chose to take the road of Huangsha principality. The reason is very simple, not only because Huang shagong is very low-key, but also because Huang shagong can''t find the situation in the desert because the area of Huang shagong is large enough. Therefore, they can leave through the desert calmly. "Is there any danger in the desert?" Thunder suddenly asked. He looked at the vast desert and felt something wrong. In the desolate desert, ordinary people can''t survive, but it doesn''t mean that some exotic animals can''t survive. "The great desert in huangshagong is very mysterious and seems to exist forever. There are some taboos in it. Even the seven giants of the holy body are kept secret. Maybe there are some secrets and some dangers, but as long as we don''t deliberately explore, there won''t be too big a problem." Ray Dao understood. There must be secrets in this desert, but these secrets can''t even be made clear by the Seven Saints of the holy body, not to mention Lei Dao and others? As long as you don''t deliberately explore, you can easily cross this desert. "In that case, let''s go. Many saints of Baihou alliance are still waiting for us to go back." After that, Lei Dao stepped out directly and flew in the void. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, leidao and others did not manifest the holy body. After all, if the six saints manifest the holy body together, and the holy body will be strengthened four times, and even the ultimate holy body of ray Tao, the movement is very big. It is inevitable that Huang shagong will not find out. Therefore, for the sake of prudence and caution, many saints did not manifest the true body of the holy body. Without the holy body, the speed is naturally much slower. In the vast desert, Lei Dao and others flew for ten days before finally flying out of the desert. Along the way, Lei Dao vaguely felt the strangeness of the desert, and even wanted to explore it. But in the end, he had to endure his curiosity and pass through the Principality of Huangsha as planned. Now, we have finally reached the border of the Principality of Huangsha. Through it, there is a marquis! "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated fiercely, and his body flying in the void immediately stopped, and his eyes looked at the front. Just ahead, at the end of the desert, over the border of the Principality of Huangsha, stood a figure, a strange figure. But it was this strange figure that made Lei Dao feel extremely dangerous. This figure is not simple! "Lei Shengzun, you are finally here..." The figure in the void slowly opened his mouth, his voice was low, his tone was calm and unhurried, but he was full of absolute confidence! This figure has been waiting for them here for a long time. Chapter 482 "Who is your Excellency and why are you blocking my way?" Lei Dao stared at the figure in the distance and looked very dignified. It was this figure that made Lei Dao feel a strong threat. Lei Dao was able to fight beyond his level and even defeated the emperor of the holy body. Even the six fold saints of the general holy body will not bring such a strong sense of threat to Lei Dao. But the figure in front of him has brought a strong sense of threat to Lei Dao. It must be the sixth peak of the holy body, or even the seventh giant of the holy body! Therefore, ray Dao''s expression is very dignified. "Shua". The figure in the distance slowly turned his head, revealing an ordinary face that looked ordinary. "Lei Shengzun, you have passed through our Huangsha country. Naturally, we have to do our host''s friendship. We just don''t disturb Lei Shengzun and others to enjoy the scenery all the way. How about? The scenery of our Huangsha principality can still be seen by you? Although it is a desert and yellow sand is everywhere, it is very desolate, but it is rare. Many people are afraid that they have never seen such a vast and magnificent sand in their life Desert. " As the figure spoke, Lei Dao also learned a lot of information from each other''s mouth. Naturally, the identity of the figure was ready to come out. "Huang shagong!" Lei Dao said in a deep voice, word by word. He has guessed the identity of the other party. He is the Lord of Huangsha principality, Huangsha principality! "It turned out that Huang shagong had already found us." Lei Dao stared at Huang shagong. I thought I passed through the Principality of Huangsha quietly, but I didn''t expect to be found long ago. Even, the other party showed up actively and waited quietly on the border, but Lei Dao and others knew nothing. If the other party is Huang shagong, everything can be explained. Lord Huangsha is the Lord of the Principality of Huangsha. He is the giant of the seven aspects of the holy body! No wonder leidao feels strong towering. A giant with seven holy bodies can indeed make leidao feel a strong threat. Although he was discovered by Huang shagong, Huang shagong has only "appeared" until now. I''m afraid he doesn''t just want to deal with Lei Dao and others. He must have other purposes. Therefore, Lei Dao asked directly, "Huang shagong is waiting here, I''m afraid it''s not just to come and have a few words with us?" Huang Sha Gong took a deep look at Lei Dao, and then sighed: "Lei Shengzun, there is no need to misunderstand. I don''t want to pay attention to the Baihou alliance, the principality, or the six kings, emperors, etc. even if one day, it''s a long time to have to make a choice. At least now, I won''t have any ideas about the Baihou alliance, but just make a good relationship. I''m here just to tell you a message." "What news?" "If you want to go to other vassal states, I''m afraid you have to hurry up. As far as I know, Duke Liuli has cooperated with the holy land of Huangyuan, and the saint of the holy land of Huangyuan is going to Shangyang city." "The Lord of glass and the holy land of the wasteland?" Lei Dao was surprised. Not only Lei Dao, but also the hearts of nine palace Hou and others. Come on, that''s too fast. They once imagined that other principalities might attack the Baihou alliance, but they didn''t expect Lei Dao''s "deterrent", but some people still would do it, and it was still so fast. The holy land of the abyss is one of the 36 holy places, second only to the Nine Emperors! In the holy land, there are also nine invincible giants of the holy body, which are extremely powerful. "Lord Huang Sha, since you know this news, you have made a special trip to tell us this news. Please also ask Lord Huang Sha to help Baihou alliance. I will be very grateful to Baihou alliance." Nine palaces Hou said sincerely. But Lord Huang Sha laughed and said, "ha ha, I just came to send you a message. Moreover, I came to tell you this news, not for the Baihou alliance, but for Lei Shengzun! I hope Lei Shengzun can achieve the ninth weight of the holy body and even the great emperor in the future, don''t forget to send a small message today. Goodbye!" After that, Huang shagong has disappeared. "Gone?" Seeing that Huang Sha Gong disappeared, the nine palace Marquis was a little worried. The people of the holy land of the wasteland are out. Now the Baihou alliance is very dangerous. "Lei Shengzun, what shall we do now?" The nine palace Marquis could only look at Lei Dao. In fact, Lei Dao is not only the backbone of them, but also the backbone of the whole Baihou alliance. Now there is such a big thing, which is related to the life and death of Baihou alliance, Lei Dao has to decide. Ray Dao''s eyes flickered, but his eyes were a little complicated. He understood. Huang shagong made a special trip here to wait for them. In fact, he has a purpose. Huang shagong just wants to make a good relationship, not with Baihou alliance, but with Lei Dao. Compared with Baihou alliance, Huangsha Gong is obviously more optimistic about leidao! Even Lei Dao suspected that Huang shagong already knew some secret information about Lei Dao. For example, Lei Dao defeated emperor Jinbo and Emperor Xianling. This is not a trivial matter. On the contrary, it is very important, unusual, even critical and far-reaching. Because he was able to fight beyond his level and even defeated the emperor. That means that Lei Dao has the posture of a great emperor and hopes to become a great emperor in the future. In fact, ray Tao has not really realized how much influence he has now. In other words, in the eyes of many Seven Saints of the holy body, ray Tao has great potential that he can''t imagine. After all, not everyone can hope for the great emperor! Like many princes, even if it is the seventh aspect of the holy body, it is difficult to be a giant of the ninth aspect of the holy body all his life, not to mention the great emperor who is above the ninth aspect of the holy body? A great emperor is not the overlord of one side, but the overlord of all ages! Second only to the omnipotent and supreme god! Even a great emperor can support an emperor. Huang shagong keeps a very low profile. Facing the situation of the undercurrent surging in the whole Xihe shenchao, Huang shagong will not make a choice so early. But it doesn''t prevent him from making friends with Lei Dao, which is also his retreat. As for meddling in the affairs of Baihou alliance and Liuli Gong, it is impossible. Therefore, Huang shagong did not respond to the "request" of the nine palace marquis. "No one can save the Baihou alliance, but the Baihou alliance can only survive by itself. Once we survive, the Baihou alliance will completely transform and rise! Go on and do our work to persuade at least one Lord of Hou to join the Baihou alliance and return to Shangyang city as soon as possible. I hope Shangyang Yunchuan can support it and Baihou alliance can support it before we rush back!" Lei Dao''s tone was firm and he had made up his mind. This matter must be carried by Baihou alliance. No one can help Baihou alliance. Even if ray Dao knows the news, what can he do? Even if he returns, it won''t help. Maybe it''s too late to go back. Moreover, if you go back now, you will fall short of success. Now, Lord Liuli hasn''t done it himself. If Lord Liuli does it himself, and Baihou seal hasn''t changed, what will he take to compete with Lord Liuli? Therefore, this time, Baihou alliance must survive! Even, this is not entirely a bad thing. On the contrary, it may be a good thing. Since its establishment, Baihou alliance has not encountered any trouble. Lei Dao has made a move. Baihou alliance has been expanding continuously. Along the way, the wind and water are smooth, and Baihou seal has also expanded sharply. I haven''t experienced much trouble. No frustration, no trouble, it means no cohesion. The whole Baihou League is a mob. If it doesn''t even have cohesion, it will be even more scattered. At that time, although the Baihou seal can be very strong, the whole Baihou alliance is just superficial. If the Baihou alliance wants to expand and develop, and even compete with the principality and the six kings, it must have strong cohesion. The danger this time is the touchstone. If Baihou alliance can''t survive, Lei Dao won''t really be tied with Baihou alliance. Who is not a human spirit? Even many of them are the four fold holy body. They are the Lord of Hou. They are in charge of such a large country. Naturally, they know what it means for Lei Dao to make this decision. That means that leidao can''t help Baihou alliance. Now we can only rely on the Baihou alliance itself. They have a more important thing, that is, to "persuade" one or two lords to join the Baihou alliance. Then return to Shangyang city with Shengbao. "Lei Shengzun, we listen to your arrangement!" The nine palace Marquis clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice. At the same time, he was also showing their attitude. They all obeyed thunder''s orders. "Good. Let''s go." With that, without even looking, Lei Dao flew out of the border and left the Principality of Huangsha. ¡­¡­ "Is Shangyang city ahead?" There are five saints in the holy land of the desolate abyss. Now you can see Shangyang city from a distance. They didn''t hide their body shape this time. In fact, hiding their body shape didn''t have any effect. Five saints, or particularly powerful saints, how conspicuous is that? Just like the torch in the dark, it can''t be hidden at all, not to mention the holy treasures such as Baihou seal, which can control everything in the country controlled by Baihou alliance! In fact, they were discovered by the people of the Baihou alliance when they entered the Baihou alliance country. However, no one stopped them when they came to Shangyang city. "Yes, there is Shangyang city ahead. The journey is so smooth that Baihou alliance is just a mob. There are so many saints in the air, but they all hide. The mob is a mob. How can it be compared with our holy land of the abyss?" The saints of the desolate Holy Land shook their heads. The leader is an elder in the holy land of the desolate abyss, the desolate saint who is full of the six peak saints of the holy body! As an elder of the holy land since his childhood, Huang Yan was also trained in the holy land. Naturally, he more agreed with the Holy Land model. He despised the so-called Marquis, principality and even the shenchao model. Now seeing such a mob as Baihou alliance, I don''t even have the courage to resist, and I sneer in my heart. Chapter 483 "The holy statue of Huang Yan should not be underestimated. Although the holy statue of Baihou League is not worth mentioning, the holy treasure in their hands was personally refined by the God of Xihe and has incredible ability. There were nine ancestors of the holy land who were killed by these holy treasure towns. We have to be careful." A saint reminded the saint of famine. Don''t think that all the saints outside the holy land can be crushed to death. It''s not worth mentioning. Even if these saints are not worth mentioning, there are holy treasures refined by the God of Xihe. When referring to the God of Xihe, the expression of Huang Yan holy Zun was also dignified. The God of Xihe has a great reputation and is the supreme god! With one''s own strength, the 36 holy places and the Nine Emperors in ancient China dare not move. That is, because the God of Xihe established the Xihe divine Dynasty, two gods were born and two divine dynasties were established in the future. Finally, the situation of three divine dynasties, completely suppress the ancient China! Even if the God of Xihe suppressed the nine great emperors, the people in the nine great emperors and the thirty-six holy places still paid full respect to the God of Xihe. "The God of Xihe is famous and naturally extraordinary. Even the people of Xihe divine Dynasty are very strong. Some divine sons of the divine Dynasty are really the pride of heaven, which is a bit stronger than the emperors of the nine great emperors! But that''s the royal family of the divine Dynasty. Where can these Lords compare? Let''s go. Whether the people of the Baihou alliance resist or not, today we will destroy the Baihou alliance and make it holy Give the treasure to Liuli Gong to show our sincerity! " Holy master Huang Yan has such confidence. After all, their lineup is quite strong this time. Two holy bodies, six saints, three holy bodies, five saints. Such a lineup can sweep any marquis. Under the seven weights of the holy body, it is almost invincible! No wonder the holy master Huang Yan has such self-confidence, and indeed has such confidence. So, a line of five people directly manifest the holy body. "Boom". The manifestation of the holy body, thousands of feet of holy body, lies across the void, directly surrounding the whole Shangyang city. "Shangyang Yunchuan, come out. Do you really want us to destroy the whole Shangyang city before you show up?" When the God of famine and inflammation opened his mouth, it was that six holy bodies opened at the same time. Suddenly, the voice echoed in the whole Shangyang city. In Shangyang City, in the headquarters Hall of Baihou alliance. A total of twelve princes gathered together. All of a sudden, five terrible threats came and shrouded the whole Shangyang city. "Here they are!" "I know them, but they are the holy masters of the desolate abyss holy land, the holy masters of the desolate moon. They are both the holy masters of the six peaks of the holy body. Even if they are only one step away from the giants of the seven peaks of the holy body." "The news is reliable. The holy land of the wasteland is ready to cooperate with Lord Liuli. This is to attack our Baihou alliance." "Two holy bodies and six saints, what shall we do?" All the saints became worried and made the whole hall very noisy. At this time, it really shows the "mob" attribute of Baihou alliance. In case of trouble or danger, you count on me. I count on you. No one has any idea. Moreover, the whole Baihou alliance has no cohesion. The real cohesion lies in Lei Dao. Even though leidao is not here, some people still think of leidao at the first time. Unfortunately, leidao will not return to Shangyang city at all. In other words, they can only resist this crisis! "Enough!" Seeing the mess of the hall, Shang Yang Yunchuan immediately shouted. The whole hall immediately quieted down. Although Shang Yang Yunchuan is only the first weight of the holy body, maybe he is about to reach the second weight of the holy body recently. Shang Yang Yunchuan''s talent is not bad. Now he has miraculous medicine and other resources. He only needs to be able to integrate the holy body. Therefore, it is not far from the Eucharist duality. But whether it is the first or the second body, there is no difference. Even the quadruple of the holy body is the same in the eyes of these saints. What really makes them "face up" to Shangyang Yunchuan is Baihou seal! A total of 17 hundred waiting seals are in the charge of Shang Yang Yunchuan. Although any lord of the Marquis on the surface of the Ming Dynasty has a mark of 100 waiting to be printed. But one or two heads of marquis alone can''t shake Baihou seal. Shang Yang Yunchuan, who is in charge of Baihou seal, is the strongest one-on-one, and he is far more than the heads of these Hou countries. After all, these strongest lords or ancestors of the Hou state are just the quadruple of the holy body. Shangyang Yunchuan, who is in charge of Baihou seal, can even compete with the six peak saints of the holy body as long as it is within the sphere of influence of Baihou alliance! This refers to combat effectiveness. Therefore, with the cold hum of Shangyang Yunchuan, the hall was completely quiet and looked at Shangyang Yunchuan. "Palmprint, what do you think we should do now?" Asked one of the Lords. "What should I do?" Shangyang Yunchuan felt a little funny. He glanced at the holy body in the void and sneered: "they have surrounded Shangyang city and are eyeing Shangyang city. This is to completely destroy us. What else can we do now? Of course! As long as we survive, Baihou alliance will rise completely. No one can underestimate it, and even its development speed is thousands of miles with each passing day." "But what if you can''t make it?" "If you can''t survive, you have to die! Didn''t you think there would be danger when you joined the Baihou alliance? How could that be possible? In troubled times, it''s impossible to practice quietly without trying hard! Besides, we don''t have any chance of winning. Lei Shengzun won''t leave for long. He will bring back the 18th or even 19th Hou Guozhi in the shortest time Lord, at that time, another holy treasure will be integrated into the Baihou seal, and the Baihou seal will be able to degenerate. It is comparable to the giant of the seventh weight of the holy body, and there is no problem at all! " As the voice of Shang Yang Yunchuan fell, others also talked. Yes, as long as we make it through, the development of Baihou alliance can be thousands of miles with each passing day. Moreover, Lei Shengzun will try his best to come back. They still have a chance. Moreover, more importantly, although the current Baihou alliance seems to be a mess, it is a mob, but the power of Baihou seal is real and has no discount. That''s really comparable to the six peaks of the holy body! Of course, there are two holy bodies and six peak saints in the holy land of the abyss. Maybe the hundred houyin will be suppressed. But don''t forget, this is Shangyang city. They have a steady stream of faith. As long as you hold on, there is hope for everything. Seeing that many saints had calmed down and even had a sense of war in their hearts, Shang Yang Yunchuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "it seems that you have thought clearly. If so, then cooperate sincerely. No one should lag behind and go all out." Shangyang Yunchuan knew that it was useless to say more. Once the Baihou alliance is over, then everyone will be over. Will the Liuli guild allow them to live as the Lord of holy treasures? Don''t be kidding, it''s impossible. They are alive, how can Lord Liuli integrate so many holy treasures into his holy treasures of the Principality of Liuli? "Then fight!" The twelve princes have made up their minds. So, Shangyang Yunchuan nodded, stood up directly and stepped into the void with the holy statue of the whole Shangyang city. ¡­¡­ "Huh?" The holy bodies of the famine burning and the famine moon have already been revealed. There are five holy bodies, a total of 27 holy bodies. Thousands of holy bodies block out the sky and the sun, which is spectacular. But suddenly, the five saints all jumped in their hearts and seemed to feel something wrong. There was a heavy force that shrouded all of them. "The power of faith?" Huang Yan Saint seemed to think of something. His eyes coagulated and fiercely looked at Shangyang city below. At this moment, dozens of figures fly out of Shangyang city. Unexpectedly, all of them are saints! Not one or two, but dozens of saints! Led by Shang Yang, Yunchuan and other twelve lords, that is, the saints who have the opportunity to become palmists. Boom. At the next moment, the dozens of saints showed their holy bodies. There are hundreds of holy bodies manifesting and hundreds of thousands of holy bodies manifesting. How amazing is that momentum? Even Huang Yan Shengzun and others were surprised. So many saints are not common. Although many of them are holy ones, the number is large, at least on the surface, the momentum is also very amazing. This is the reason why Baihou alliance was indifferent to the "entry" of Huang Yan Shengzun and others during this period of time. Shangyang Yunchuan is mobilizing all the saints of Baihou alliance. Now, 17 Hou states have joined the hundred Hou League. Can''t every Marquis have only one or two saints? Therefore, there are more than 50 saints from the 17 Marquises in a short time! Moreover, this time is still too short. If you take a long time to count all the guests in the Marquis, it will be easy for hundreds of saints in the 17 marquis. However, fighting is not won by quantity. The holy master Huang Yan sneered and said, "what''s the use of even a large number? It''s just a mob. Shang Yang Yunchuan, give you a chance to take the initiative to hand over the Baihou seal treasure, and then completely integrate the 17 princes of the Baihou Alliance under the command of Liuli, then your people may be preserved, otherwise..." The holy master Huang Yan didn''t say "otherwise", but the meaning could not be understood. "It''s a big tone. You''re not qualified to take refuge with us! Let Duke Liuli come in person. Maybe there''s something to talk about." Shang Yang Yunchuan stood with his hand in his back, and his tone was neither humble nor overbearing. As for Liuli Gong, is he really close? That''s just a talk. Shangyang Yunchuan is just looking for an excuse to refuse, just to delay time. He knew that since the five saints of the holy land of the desolate abyss came to Shangyang city today, they were destined not to be good. Huang Yan Shengzun took a deep breath and stared at Shang Yang Yunchuan like a knife, as if he wanted to cut Shang Yang Yunchuan into countless pieces. "We are not qualified? Why? Do you just rely on the one hundred waiting seal in your hand?" At the next moment, the six holy bodies of the holy master Huang Yan suddenly burst out into the void. Chapter 484 Click. There was nothing in the void, but the fist of the six holy bodies of the holy Reverend Huang Yan seemed to crack the void, and made a strange noise. Naturally, it is impossible for the holy master Huang Yan to crack the void. What he breaks is the imprisonment of Baihou seal! In fact, at the beginning, Lei Dao has already displayed the hundred houyin, secretly imprisoning the whole void. If there is a hundred houyin, then Huang Yan Saint Zun and others will be suppressed by the hundred houyin all the time. His strength may only play a few percent. However, the holy master of Huangyan is worthy of being the sixth highest holy master of the holy body. With one blow, the imprisonment of Baihou seal was broken, and the pressure on the five saints in the holy land of the wasteland disappeared instantly, as if they had never appeared. Shang Yang Yunchuan''s face sank. It was actually a confrontation between them just now. Although it was a secret confrontation, the collision between them was real. Lei Dao had urged Bai houyin to imprison the five saints. This level, less than the six peaks of the holy body, can not be broken at all. However, the holy master of Huangyan still broke with one punch, which seems to be able to do it easily. Obviously, the holy master of Huangyan is more terrible than Shang Yang Yunchuan imagined. "Hum, holy Emperor Huang Yan and holy Emperor Huang Yue didn''t even fight with Lord Liu Li, but you jumped out first. Do you really think you won''t bring terrible disaster to the holy land of the wasteland behind you? You know, now we represent the seventeen Marquis, the Marquis of the Xihe dynasty! As people of the holy land, you are so magnanimous to attack so many of us Marquis, which is a challenge Defiance of the entire divine court, where will the divine court be placed? " "Even if the divine Dynasty is temporarily weak, it will not take much effort to destroy your wasteland holy land. Holy master of wasteland inflammation, you are about to become a sinner of wasteland holy land, but you don''t know it. It''s sad! Ridiculous!" Shangyang Yunchuan doesn''t like to move his mouth, because once he moves his mouth, it actually shows that he is guilty and has no strong strength. If you really have strong strength, why nonsense? With one punch, everything turns into powder. However, sometimes we have to admit that words can kill people, and can kill the heart! With the voice of Lei Dao falling, the face of Huang Yan Saint changed slightly. Although they were ordered to leave the holy land, they came to help Duke Liuli and cooperate with him thoroughly. But the holy land is impossible for them to completely provoke the divine Dynasty and bury the whole Holy Land! Xihe shenchao, still one of the three shenchao, is a well deserved overlord! Whether it is the six kings, the holy land or the emperor, alone, it is far from the opponent of Xihe shenchao. Now the reason why these forces are ready to move is that even the East pole king and the South cloud king can''t stand it and openly expand their forces. However, the Xihe shenchao was afraid of many aspects. There were many constraints, which made the Xihe shenchao dare not act rashly and afraid to touch the whole body. If you really annoy the kingdom of God, it''s really nothing to destroy the holy land of the abyss. It''s just, is that possible? Is it useful to destroy the wasteland? Huang Yan holy Zun soon recovered. His eyes became colder and colder. His eyes stared at Shang Yang Yunchuan''s killing machine: "Shang Yang Yunchuan, are you just alarmist? Although you are Marquis, don''t you know what the situation is in the divine dynasty? Moreover, we now represent the Lord Liuli. Strictly speaking, we are the forces under the Lord Liuli. Does the divine Dynasty care about us?" The holy master of Huang Yan will not be frightened by thunder''s words. Although the suppression of the thirty-six holy places and the Nine Emperors by the Xihe shenchao was very serious, if there were only gods in charge during the heyday of the Xihe shenchao, it would be natural to dominate the ancient Shenzhou and have boundless divine power! At that time, if someone from the holy land or the emperor did something to the people in the God Dynasty for no reason, even if it was not a person with a title, he would be caught and questioned by the God Dynasty, or even killed directly. At that time, it was the most "dark" moment of the 36 holy places and the Nine Emperors. The God Dynasty pressed on the top of the Holy Land and Emperor Zong, just like a mountain, making them breathless. "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you don''t hand over the hundred waiting seals, it''s up to you!" The holy statue of the barren moon also showed six holy bodies. The other three holy saints also showed the holy body. The momentum broke out and blocked out the sky and the sun. For a time, it formed a terrible momentum, like a cloud, covering half of the sky. Shang Yang Yunchuan looked dignified. Almost 50 saints showed their holy bodies one after another, and also gathered together to form a terrible momentum. Even Shang Yang Yunchuan mobilized the faith of all living beings in the hundred Hou seals. Therefore, this is not just a few 50 saints, but all the people of the 17 Hou states against the five saints of the wasteland holy land. Boom. The collision between momentum and momentum, even if it was only an invisible confrontation, stirred up bursts of dull noise, which looked amazing. However, Shang Yang Yunchuan and others were obviously at a disadvantage. Although their momentum seems to be sufficient, there are even more than 50 saints, whose holy bodies block out the sky and the sun, and there are hundreds of thousands of holy bodies. But when there is a collision between the momentum, the judge will stand high and low. It is not that the greater the number, the greater the advantage. "Oh? That''s all?" There was a smile on the corner of Huang Yan''s mouth. In fact, he is still a little cautious. Hundreds of holy bodies still have a great impact on people. In particular, we have to face the holy treasure personally refined by the God of Xihe and the powerful holy treasure formed by the integration of 17 holy treasures. But as soon as the momentum of the two sides came into contact, the holy master Huang Yan had a bottom in his heart. Steady! Obviously, the five of them have the absolute upper hand. So the momentum flared up again. suppress! Absolute suppression! Just because of their momentum, five saints, including the holy master of Huang Yan, have suppressed more than 50 saints, including Shang Yang Yunchuan, and there are hundreds of waiting seals, which have been suppressed. Moreover, with the passage of time, the momentum has been suppressed, and some holy bodies are about to lose their support. "The power of all living beings!" Shang Yang Yunchuan roared. Suddenly, a huge seal appeared on his head, emitting light golden light. It grew in the wind and blocked out the sun in the blink of an eye. It was like a huge millstone, lying across the void. This is the seal! Shangyang Yunchuan is the "palm printer", holding the hundred waiting seal. At this time, he can''t have any reservation. He must try his best to display the power of Baihou seal. At this time, he had no luck in his heart. He knows, he can only resist! I hope I can resist the past as long as I can. The longer I can resist, the better. After a long time, maybe Ledo will come back. As for war? That''s like trying to die. The gap is already obvious. No matter how many of them are collided by the holy body of Huang Yan holy Zun and others, it is estimated that a large number of holy bodies will be fragmented or even directly destroyed. Quantity does not mean anything. Nor can it give the Baihou alliance an advantage. "This is the Baihou seal? A powerful holy treasure made of 17 holy treasures. It''s really... Unexpected!" Huang Yan holy Zun also brightened his eyes and stared at the huge seal holy treasure behind Shang Yang Yunchuan, that is, Baihou seal, which is a fusion of 17 holy treasures. Originally, Huang Yan Saint Zun and others expected that the strongest power of baihouyin was only the five peaks of the holy body, or it could reach the six peaks of the holy body. But now it seems that their estimates are wrong. This seal is not only comparable to the quintuple of the holy body or barely reaching the quintuple of the holy body, but also comparable to the peak of the quintuple of the holy body! Especially in this Shangyang City, if Huang Yan holy Zun meets alone, I''m afraid he can''t win it. "Do it!" Holy master Huang Yan started at the first time. This time, it was a real operation. Six holy bodies and six strengthened holy bodies all started together. The six holy bodies roared, and the evil spirit spread all over the void. As if to shatter the void. The six holy bodies started together. The shock was unimaginable. The power of terror immediately shrouded over the heads of Shang Yang Yunchuan and others, and then fell mercilessly. Boom. The void shook, and Shang Yang Yunchuan and others seemed to be facing the disaster of destruction. In an instant, there was a feeling of the world breaking and the end of the world. It shows how terrible the blow of the holy master of famine inflammation is. It''s just the six fold of the holy body! It is said that if we can reach the nine aspects of the holy body, there will be an induction between the nine holy bodies, thus forming a "holy land". At that time, under the superposition of the "holy land", the power of the nine holy bodies will increase several times or even dozens of times. It is precisely because of the existence of the "holy land" that the holy body can be called a well deserved giant! Even in charge of 36 holy places. A nine fold giant of the holy body is enough to push all the saints below the nine fold. No matter how many saints there are, it won''t help. At that time, the holy land will become 10%, and the nine holy bodies can be connected with each other. Their power is inexhaustible and endless, and they complement and enhance each other. Some holy bodies even produce qualitative changes. Of course, the holy statue of famine and inflammation is only the six fold of the holy body, which is far from reaching the nine fold of the holy body. Even in this life, it is impossible to reach the ninth weight of the holy body. But he did his best, and the power was still earth shaking and shocking. "Hmm? Is it blocked?" With the holy master Huang Yan''s hands, although the power is earth shaking, the six holy bodies are powerful and unparalleled. But the holy one of Huang Yan fell on the heads of the people, but it was also blocked by the hundred houyin. Baihouyin just shook, and then completely subsided without any reaction. The holy master Huang Yan sank in his heart. He had looked at the hundred waiting seal as high as possible, but now it seems that he still underestimated the hundred waiting seal. It''s not so easy to defeat this holy treasure. "Do it together!" At this time, where didn''t the holy Reverend Huang Yan know that Shang Yang Yunchuan and others would delay time? Although I don''t know the use of Shang Yang Yunchuan''s delaying time, is there anyone else to save them? However, the holy master of Huang Yan doesn''t want to delay too long. Otherwise, there may be some unpredictable unexpected factors. Therefore, at the next moment, the five saints of the holy land of the abyss will fight together. Chapter 485 "Boom". The five saints of the holy land of the desolate abyss fought together. Their power was earth shaking. Dozens of holy bodies covered the sky and the sun, and rolled towards Shang Yang Yunchuan and others. Now that we know that Shangyang Yunchuan wants to delay time, we simply can''t fight back. Even if Shangyang Yunchuan has a hundred waiting marks, it''s just a living target. The holy master Huang Yan doesn''t believe it. They have five holy masters in their line, and even two holy bodies and six peak holy masters. Why can''t they be a living target? With the five saints working together, the pressure on Shangyang Yunchuan doubled. When the attack of the five saints fell on the Baihou seal, Shang Yang Yunchuan felt the violent shock of the Baihou seal, but that was all. Baihouyin is really under great pressure. But in Shangyang City, the power of Baihou seal is the largest, comparable to the six peaks of the holy body! That is to say, the holy master Huang Yan has a large number of people, including two holy bodies and six peak holy masters. Otherwise, Shangyang Yunchuan can compete with Huangyan saint. When the five saints hit, baihouyin shook violently. With the end of the attack, baihouyin gradually recovered calm, and seemed to be intact. "Not broken?" The holy master Huang Yan was very surprised. They joined hands with the five holy masters. If it were the holy master Huang Yan himself, I''m afraid they couldn''t carry it. Even if you can resist it, you can''t carry it for the second and third time. It won''t last long at all. But now, Shang Yang Yunchuan has resisted. In other words, it was not Shang Yang Yunchuan who resisted, but baihouyin who resisted. "See how long you can last?" As soon as Huang Yan holy Zun clenched his teeth, he immediately launched another attack. He didn''t believe that Shang Yang Yunchuan could urge Bai houyin to "resist" all the time. Once you can''t carry it, that''s when the hundred waiting seal is broken. Boom. It was another attack. Baihouyin trembled and remained still. Then the second, third, fourth, Fifth With the crazy attack of the holy master Huang Yan, there was no stop almost every moment. Every moment, the holy body was guaranteed to bombard the Baihou seal, shaking the Baihou seal constantly. But it seems that Baihou seal always looks like that, without the slightest sign of breaking. This can''t help but make Huang Yan holy master feel a chill in his heart. However, it seems that Bai houyin is not afraid of attack, but in fact, Shang Yang Yunchuan is a little flustered. He is under great pressure, even gritting his teeth and saying nothing. Baihouyin looks intact. It can resist every attack. There was only a tremor, and then calm returned. But actually? Shangyang Yunchuan''s hundred waiting seal has actually reached its limit, and now it is just barely supporting. With the continuous power of all sentient beings'' faith, the hundred waiting seals can support such a long time. But even the power of all sentient beings'' faith is limited. Once the power of all sentient beings'' faith is exhausted, the hundred waiting seal can no longer be supported. Therefore, now Shang Yang Yunchuan is resisting, hoping to resist the past. If you can "frighten" the holy master of famine and inflammation, it is naturally the best. However, with the passage of time, about half an hour later, Huang Yan Shengzun and others brightened up. He has found that the vibration of baihouyin is becoming more and more intense, and there seems to be signs of instability. This shows that the seal is not really unbreakable. "Hahaha, Shangyang Yunchuan is just a holy treasure. How long can it last?" Seeing that Baihou seal began to vibrate violently, the holy master of Huangyan was relieved. If you return without success this time, it will be a real shame. Now it just takes a little time. As long as we can solve the Baihou alliance, it''s nothing to spend a little time at all. Shang Yang Yunchuan looked dignified. In fact, he knew very well that baihouyin would not last long. "Three days, maybe the hundred waiting seal can only last three days. Three days later, if the thunder Saint doesn''t return, or there are no other unexpected factors to stop the famine saint, the hundred waiting seal will be broken!" Shang Yang Yunchuan''s words made dozens of saints feel awe in their hearts. They couldn''t help much, and the remaining dozen princes had nothing to do. Now the only person who can resist the holy reverence of famine and inflammation is Shang Yang Yunchuan. And Shang Yang Yunchuan also relied on the hundred waiting seals to resist the holy reverence of famine and inflammation. Now, Shangyang Yunchuan can only support three days, which is undoubtedly very dangerous for the whole Baihou alliance. Baihoumeng, it''s really dangerous! Three days later, it may be destroyed. Now, they can only expect miracles. Or, look forward to the return of Reverend Lei. However, even if Lord Lei returns, how can he compete with the six peak saints of the holy body? Many saints don''t know. All they want is hope! ¡­¡­ The Baolong Marquis of the Baolong Marquis state is not in a good situation. Baolong marquis is adjacent to the Principality of Huangsha and LiuLiGong. It doesn''t matter if the Principality of Huangsha is safe all the time. But the LiuLiGong kingdom is ready to move recently. The first one to find is the Baolong marquis. Now Baolong Hou is facing a dilemma. Either refuse LiuLiGong''s request or agree. If you refuse Liuli Gong, you will undoubtedly annoy Liuli Gong. Baolong marquis is so close to Liuli palace that even if it forcibly annexed Baolong Marquis, Baolong Marquis has nothing to do. As long as Lord Liuli can make up his mind, no one can stop him. If yes, then the Baolong marquis is actually over. Maybe Baolong Marquis can save his life temporarily, but he will certainly not be able to protect the holy treasure of Baolong marquis. Without the holy treasure, Baolong Hou has a holy body and four holy respects. It seems powerful, but what is it in the upcoming turbulent Xihe God dynasty? Deep down, baolonghou wants to refuse. However, he knows how serious the consequences of rejection are. Baolong Hou once thought that if he wanted to take refuge in Huangsha Gong, he just wanted his holy treasure. However, Huang shagong undoubtedly expanded. As for other principalities, they are either out of reach or afraid of Duke Liuli and do not want to conflict with Duke Liuli. Therefore, it seems that no matter what Baolong Hou does, there is only one result. That is, Baolong Marquis was annexed by Duke Liuli. There was no other result. Lord Liuli sent a holy body with five peaks and three holy bodies and four peaks. Such a lineup is not just to "persuade" Baolong Hou. Once Baolong Hou disagrees, these saints can even directly force their hands. A holy body with five saints can suppress the Baolong marquis. Even if the Baolong Marquis has a holy treasure, it won''t help. At best, the Baolong Marquis with holy treasure can only compare with the four peaks of the holy body. Baolong Marquis had no alternative to the five holy respects of the holy body. "Baolong Hou, have you considered it clearly? Lord Liuli only gave you one day to think about it. Now the day has passed. Tell me your decision." The Zhenyi Saint sent by Lord Liuli said faintly. His tone seemed very calm and didn''t urge, but the meaning could not be understood. Baolong Hou''s face was livid and said in a deep voice, "do you still have a choice?" Indeed, Baolong Hou has no choice. "No, Baolong Hou, maybe you really have a choice..." Suddenly, a strange voice came from outside the hall. Whoosh. A figure appeared in the hall in the blink of an eye, followed by five saints. From the perspective of Baolong saints, we can naturally see that these saints are all triple or even quadruple saints of the holy body. It''s very interesting that so many saints gather together, and Baolong Hou doesn''t know them yet. "Your Excellency?" Baolong Hou moved in his heart and looked at Lei Dao suspiciously. "This is Lord Lei of Baihou alliance! We are all saints of Baihou alliance. This time, we solemnly invite Baolong hou to join Baihou alliance. How about it?" The nine palace Marquis took a step forward and said slowly. He even took a look at the Zhenyi Saint next to him. "Huh? Baihou alliance!" Baolong Hou''s heart moved. Although he had not seen Lei Dao and others, he had really heard of the name of Baihou alliance. Although Baolong Marquis and Shangyang Marquis are still separated by two huge principalities, the news does not circulate much. However, the expansion momentum of Baihou alliance is too strong, and its influence is rapidly spreading in all directions. Baolong Hou also learned some news about Baihou alliance. If you have to make a choice, Baolong houning is willing to join Baihou alliance. Just, does Baihou alliance dare to do right with Liuli Gong? Besides, there is a real holy body and five saints here! "Hum, you Baihou alliance dare to rob people in Baolong Hou country. Don''t you know that this place has already been under the command of Lord Liuli? Do you want to be right with Lord Liuli?" Zhenyi saint''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body also exuded an extremely strong momentum, frightening Lei Dao and others. Duke Liuli is really famous. After all, he is a duke, second only to the six kings! If it is an ordinary time, Baihou alliance certainly doesn''t want to be right with Liuli Gong. But what''s happening now? Duke Liuli sent people to attack Baihou alliance. What''s the courtesy of Baihou alliance to Duke Liuli? Even the nine palace princes dared to sneer and say, "what a great prestige. What if we do it right? Lord Liuli is ready to destroy our Baihou alliance. Don''t you allow us to resist?" "Hmm? You all know?" Zhenyi Shengzun was surprised, but he was just a little surprised. If you know, what can you do? It''s just a few holy quadruples. Although the outside world has a great reputation for the biography of Lei Shengzun of Baihou alliance, Zhenyi Shengzun doesn''t care. What''s the use of fame? Ray road is just a holy body and four saints. That is, they are the saints in the state of marquis, regardless of fame. Otherwise, with the strength of the true one, the holy body and the holy body, where will the native place be unknown? I''m afraid it''s already famous. However, even regardless of his reputation, Zhenyi Saint did not have much favor with ray Dao, the famous four fold saint of the holy body. In particular, Lei Dao has to stop him from completing the task of Liuli bus generation, which is even more unforgivable. "Kill you, baolonghou, come with us!" Suddenly, Lei Dao, who had been silent, opened his mouth. What''s more, as soon as he opened his mouth, he shocked his heart. Lei Dao was going to kill Zhenyi Saint directly? Are you sure you''re not crazy? That''s a true saint, the holy body, the five saints! Chapter 486 Lei Dao''s eyes were cold and cold, staring at Zhenyi saint. He doesn''t want to delay or talk any more. After beheading Zhenyi saint, Baolong Hou followed him back to Shangyang city. This is the best result. He is also too lazy to talk nonsense. Looking at Baolong Hou like this, it is clear that he is measuring and hesitating. Moreover, Baolong Hou obviously doesn''t want to be swallowed by Liuli Gong, which is enough! What Baolong Hou is afraid of is nothing more than the powerful power of Liuli Gong. Now the threat of Zhenyi saint is still there. If Zhenyi saint is beheaded, everything will be all right. "Are you going to behead the saint? Hahaha, even the son of the thirty-six holy places dare not say this. You are so arrogant when you introduce the holy body and four saints? Well, the saint will behead you today, so as not to miss the Baihou alliance!" Zhenyi holy master is also angry, and his heart has been extremely angry. Perhaps his reputation is not obvious. Now he is only a holy body and four saints. He is neither the son of God nor the son of emperor. He is just a scattered practice. Now dare to say that he will be beheaded? Is the outside world changing too fast, or is thunder too floating? Zhenyi holy master has already killed, and the cold killing is overwhelming, like a blade, as if cutting the thunder path. However, in the face of the killing of Zhenyi saint, Lei Dao was very calm, even motionless, and there was no change on his face. This killing is not worth mentioning for Lei Dao. "It seems that you haven''t got the news yet. Yes, how can they spread the news about the collapse of the East pole king and the South cloud king?" Lei Dao said with a smile like "self mockery". "What do you mean?" Zhenyi holy master felt a kind of ominous foreboding. Lei Dao mentioned the East pole king and the South cloud king. What does that mean? These two are among the six kings and are well deserved overlords! But in Lei Dao''s mouth, it seems that both the East pole king and the South cloud king have eaten on Lei Dao''s hands. Is this possible? "Alarmist......" Zhenyi holy Zun snorted coldly and felt that Lei Dao was alarmist. A holy body is quadruple. How strong can it be? Boom. However, at the next moment, Lei Dao made Zhenyi holy master "see" the horror of "only four holy masters of the holy body". Leidao is indeed a holy body quadruple, but it is not an ordinary holy body quadruple. It is even very special and unique. Because he is a saint who can defeat the quintuple of the holy body, Emperor Zong and Emperor son! "This... This is..." Lei Dao''s body erupted into a terrible momentum, vast and mighty, without any reservation. There are five bodies in the void, four of which are the holy body, and they are the ultimate holy body! In addition to the four sections of divine blood, the momentum on Lei Dao''s five bodies was so strong that it seemed to suffocate. Zhenyi holy master could not believe his eyes, and even other holy masters could not believe his eyes. How can a holy body be so strong? This is incredible. Leidao''s thousands of holy bodies approached Zhenyi holy master step by step. Even Zhenyi holy master showed five holy bodies, but these five holy bodies were suppressed by leidao''s holy body. suppress! Often only high-level saints can suppress upper and lower level saints. For example, the five saints of the holy body suppress the Four Saints of the holy body. But now, the situation is reversed. It is ray Tao, the four fold saint of the holy body, who is suppressing the true one, the five fold saint of the holy body. It''s incredible, but it''s true. Under the oppression of Lei Dao''s five bodies, Zhenyi holy master had a faint feeling of facing death. It seems that if Lei Dao did it, he would really die! This feeling was so strong that the true saint couldn''t speak, and he wanted to stop talking. "Absolute cold region!" No matter what the true saint thought, after he manifested the holy body, he began to do it directly. The blue ice holy body emits a light blue light, which is actually an absolute cold area filled with endless ice cold. Click. The absolute cold region was shrouded in the five holy bodies of the true one. In a moment, the five holy bodies were frozen. Even if it is the quintuple of the holy body, but it is only the most common quintuple of the holy body, how can it resist the complete Dharma of the ultimate holy body of thunder road? In the absolute cold region, even the emperor with five holy bodies can freeze for a moment, not to mention the true saint? Even if Zhenyi saint was struggling violently, it was useless. He was frozen in the absolute cold area. Maybe he could struggle out in a few breaths, but a few breaths were enough for Lei Dao to attack countless times. "Destroy the holy law of yuan!" Leidao''s blue ice holy body shows the absolute cold area and freezes the true saint. Then, the annihilation holy body was sent out and clapped with one palm. The terrible annihilation force swept towards the true one like a mighty wave. In fact, the cooperation between Lei Dao''s five bodies has been very tacit. This move is linked, so people have no breathing time at all. "Bang". The annihilation of the holy body of thunder is also the ultimate holy body. A record of the holy method of annihilating the yuan is the strongest blow of the ultimate holy body. There are five holy bodies frozen, which are completely live targets. Therefore, after a loud noise, the five holy bodies of the true holy one were shattered. Hit hard! An absolute blow! With one blow, the five holy bodies of the true one have lost a full fifth of the holy body. What is this concept? If thunder road goes a few more times, will the five holy bodies of Zhenyi holy master be completely wiped out? Besides, ray Dao just used only two holy bodies. At this time, Zhenyi holy Zun really felt fear and fear. Even, he felt the threat of death, and there was an extremely dangerous smell, as if shrouded in him. It seems that the Thunder Road in front of us is not only the four fold of the holy body, but the six fold of the holy body, which makes the true one feel afraid and the threat of death. "Roar..." Zhenyi holy master roared up to the sky, and the five holy bodies burst out the most terrible power at the same time, fiercely breaking free from the bondage of the absolute cold region. Moreover, the five holy bodies rushed towards thunder for the first time. It''s so close that thunder can''t be avoided. Moreover, Lei Dao didn''t want to avoid it. He doesn''t have much time now, or Baihou alliance, and he doesn''t want to waste time on Zhenyi saint. In that case, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s divine blood was slightly shocked, and then the divine eyes on his forehead opened fiercely. The scarlet light quickly covered the void. Suddenly, the void seemed to become "sticky", and it seemed very difficult to go further. Moreover, there seems to be infinite pressure in the surrounding space, which is imprisoning the five holy bodies of the true one. "Divine eye field!" Word by word, the area covered by scarlet light is the divine eye field of divine blood. Moreover, there is no problem that the divine eyes of the four segments of divine blood separate themselves, display the field of divine eyes, and imprison the general holy body and five saints. To some extent, just on imprisonment, I''m afraid it''s stronger than the absolute cold area of the blue ice holy body! For a moment, there was a look of panic in the eyes of Zhenyi holy master. I can''t move. I can''t move at all. It seems that there are forces to imprison him in all directions, which can not be said to be complete imprison. It seems that his speed has slowed down to the extreme, which is almost no big difference from imprison. In this case, the true one was even more frightened. He knows what it means to be imprisoned. That means that his five holy bodies will become living targets again. How long can he last under thunder road''s attack? Lei Dao''s eyes were cold, and his four holy bodies also started at the first time after his divine blood showed his divine eye field. "Destroy the holy law of yuan!" The annihilation holy body roared and hit the most violent punch. "Wind roll holy law!" The storm holy body also blew out, forming a terrible storm, sweeping towards the five holy bodies of Zhenyi holy Zun. I don''t know how many holy bodies have been wiped out in an instant. "Absolute cold region!" The absolute cold area of the blue ice holy body is also powerful. Once frozen, it is also under the bombardment of the blue ice holy body, and the holy body is wiped out faster. "Fire burning holy law!" The last explosion flame holy body, which is the holy body of fire attribute, is extremely powerful and violent. Suddenly, countless flames appeared in the void. With the blow of the flame holy body, it seemed that the whole void had become a flame purgatory. The four ultimate holy bodies stood in the four directions, surrounded the five holy bodies of the true Holy One, and all kinds of holy dharmas and holy bodies bombarded madly. After only one attack, the true one did not even scream, and the five holy bodies were quickly destroyed. In the blink of an eye, the five holy bodies were wiped out. a blow! Just a blow! The five holy bodies of the true one were all collapsed, finally turned into powder and completely wiped out. Even if it is not completely destroyed, it is madly bombarded by the four holy bodies and various body methods of Lei Dao. It is not only an absolute cold area, but also a fire burning holy method. It is a real double heaven of ice and fire. What other holy body cannot be obliterated? Therefore, as Lei Dao took back the holy body, the people looked at the emptiness in the void. Zhenyi holy statue seemed to disappear. For a time, the people were still in a daze and didn''t seem to return to God. "Really a saint, fell?" Even Baolong Hou opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it, and stared at the place where Zhenyi saint was in the void. No, there''s no smell left. Although it''s crazy. But maybe that''s the truth. Really a saint, really fell! The four terrorist holy bodies of Lei Dao were forcibly blasted! Lei Dao didn''t answer, but stood with his hands down. He looked at Baolong Hou calmly and said slowly, "Baolong Hou, no one can affect your decision now." The shock in Baolong Hou''s eyes still didn''t disperse. Hearing Lei Dao''s words, Baolong Hou''s eyes gradually became firm. It seemed that he had made a decision. Chapter 487 Shangyang city has become empty now. No one remains in Shangyang city. The reason is very simple. For three days, a fierce war broke out over Shangyang city. Dozens or even hundreds of thousands of holy bodies are fighting frantically. Although they do not deliberately bombard Shangyang City, even a little aftershock can raze Shangyang city to the ground. In the past, Shangyang city was guarded by a hundred houyin. No matter how powerful the enemy was, he was not afraid. But this time, Shang Yang Yunchuan even couldn''t protect himself. He urged the power of Baihou seal to the extreme, and only could protect the twelve lords of Hou and more than 50 saints. As for the rest, Shang Yang Yunchuan can''t protect it. "It''s been three days. When are they going to attack?" "Baihouyin can support three days, which is the limit. It''s impossible to support longer. But there are still no miracles, and Lei Shengzun hasn''t returned. I''m afraid we''ll be in danger." "We Baihou alliance have done our best, and Shangyang Yunchuan has done our best." "Huang Yan saint and others are worthy of being powerful saints in the 36 holy places. They have besieged for three days and three nights and dragged the hundred houyin to the critical point of collapse. Once the hundred houyin can''t be stopped and broken, we have to work hard!" Baihouyin is now crumbling. The high-intensity attack for three days can''t stop baihouyin for a moment. Even Shang Yang Yunchuan had to admire the tenacity of Huang Yan Shengzun and others. The bombardment lasted three days. Not everyone can do it. During this period, Baihou seal consumed a lot of the power of all sentient beings'' faith. Even if it was supported by the power of all sentient beings'' faith of 17 Hou States, it could not last for three days and three nights. Of course, if we stop for a period of time, Baihou seal will recover quickly. But it didn''t stop for a moment, and baihouyin couldn''t support it. Click. Finally, baihouyin seemed unable to support, and a crack appeared on it. "I can''t stop it!" Shang Yang Yunchuan''s face changed slightly. He was the "palm printer" of Baihou seal. Naturally, he knew the situation of Baihou seal. The bombardment that lasted for three days and nights has overwhelmed baihouyin. Therefore, now there is a crack in the hundred waiting seal. Although it is only one, it is a very obvious "sign", and the hundred waiting seal can''t hold up. Shang Yang Yunchuan can find the situation of Baihou seal, and Huang Yan Shengzun and others can naturally. The holy master Huang Yan''s eyes lit up and bombarded for three days and nights. If there was no harvest, even the holy master Huang Yan would bear great pressure. Now seeing the crack of the hundred waiting seal finally appeared, it couldn''t help but make Huang Yan holy Zun happy. "Hahaha, the hundred houyin has reached its limit and can''t support it. Continue to bombard, and you can completely take them today!" The holy master Huang Yan roared, and the six holy bodies bombarded the hundred houyin crazily. Click click. Second, third, fourth, Fifth When cracks appeared on the Baihou seal, Shang Yang Yunchuan knew that he was unable to return to heaven. It''s lucky to be able to use the hundred waiting seal for three days. If you want to support it, the current hundred waiting seal can no longer adhere to it. With the emergence of cracks, baihouyin was obviously hit hard and couldn''t support at all. If we continue like this, we will only destroy baihouyin. Boom. Finally, baihouyin began to shake violently. At the same time, baihouyin''s defense also had problems, and the defense cover was torn. The terrorist attack of the holy master Huang Yan also fell on dozens of holy masters in the void. "Bang". Bursts of muffled noise. All the more than 50 saints displayed their holy bodies and went all out to resist. However, how powerful is the attack of the holy master of desolation? The worst are the five saints of the holy body. And it was a joint blow that tore the seal. Even if it consumes a lot of power, the remaining power is enough to defeat the holy body of many saints, or even destroy the holy body! In the twinkling of an eye, many holy bodies of saints were severely damaged. There are also three holy bodies. The holy body, which attaches great importance to holy respect, has simply been directly wiped out, and there is not even a trace of power to resist. The holy body attaches great importance to holiness, which is actually very dangerous in such a battle. Once the holy body is destroyed, they fall. Three saints, fall in an instant! "Take it!" Shang Yang Yunchuan took back the hundred houyin. His face was very ugly. This is the end of the mountain. Three saints fell in an instant, and several saints were severely damaged and almost lost their combat effectiveness. This is just a little power afterwave of Huang Yan saint and others. Without the protection of Baihou seal, the losses of Baihou alliance will be even more severe in the face-to-face war between the two sides. Just, do they have a choice? Moreover, the holy master of Huangyan had already killed Shang Yang Yunchuan and others. After three days of continuous bombardment, the holy master of Huangyan was also full of anger. Now they will naturally vent their anger on Shang Yang Yunchuan and others. "Shang Yang Yunchuan, this is the end of your stubbornness against this saint! These saints died because of you!" The holy master Huang Yan''s eyes were cold, and his tone revealed a severe killing opportunity. Boom. At the next moment, holy master Huang Yan started. The six holy bodies all burst into a terrible momentum, blocking out the sky and the sun, as if covering the whole sky. Shangyang Yunchuan seems to have vaguely seen the coming of "death". He''s dying. Without Baihou seal, Shangyang Yunchuan is nothing. "Can''t you wait after all? Lei Shengzun, maybe I''m too weak..." At this time, the figure in Shang Yang Yunchuan''s mind was actually Lei Dao. He knew very well that without thunder, there would be nothing he had today. Even without thunder, there would not be the birth of Baihou alliance. Lei Daogong is indispensable for the development of Baihou alliance. However, the previous Baihou alliance was almost supported by Lei Dao. Shang Yang Yunchuan has worked hard enough. He has been accumulating strength silently. When Baihou seal integrated 17 holy treasures comparable to the six peaks of the holy body, Shang Yang Yunchuan once felt that he was strong enough and Baihou alliance was strong enough. It seems that ray Dao is no longer needed. In other words, the role of Ledo has declined a lot. But until then, Shang Yang Yunchuan found that Lei Dao was still the most important person in Baihou alliance. In the face of danger, everyone thought of thunder for the first time. Unfortunately, this time they seem to have been unable to wait for Lei Dao. Shangyang Yunchuan has exhausted all his strength and can only support for three days. Miracles don''t happen every time. Shang Yang Yunchuan closed his eyes. He could still hear the roar of other saints, as well as some saints with four holy bodies, who wanted to make a crazy counterattack. However, in front of the terrible power of Huangyan saints, the counterattack of Baihou alliance was so ridiculous. Without Lei Dao and Baihou seal, Baihou alliance is a mob after all. It can''t become a big climate. Even Shangyang Yunchuan has to admit this. Shang Yang Yunchuan has ambition and ability. He hopes to lead the Baihou alliance to compete with the six kings. This is a grand plan and ambitious. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. Shang Yang Yunchuan has no way to realize his ambition. Boom. When the powerful blow of the holy master Huang Yan fell down, the hundred waiting seal finally broke completely. Click. The protective cover of Baihou seal was completely torn. Even the hundred waiting marks are dense and cracked. It will take some time to recover. The power of terror hit down and blasted on more than 50 saints of Baihou alliance. All of a sudden, those holy bodies were honored, and all of them were wiped out in an instant. Even many double saints of the holy body have been wiped out. Even the Four Saints of the holy body roar repeatedly. If one or two holy bodies are destroyed, it is equivalent to losing combat effectiveness. "Huh?" Suddenly, Shang Yang Yunchuan felt as if something was wrong. Quiet, very quiet around, in sharp contrast to the noise before. He closed his eyes and was ready to die, but at this moment, he didn''t feel the threat of death, as if it had disappeared in an instant. He remembered very clearly and felt very clearly that Baihou seal was full of holes and could not protect him at all. In other words, today''s Shang Yang Yunchuan is an ordinary holy body and a heavy saint. He doesn''t even have the qualification to fight with Huang Yan God. The little aftereffect of the six holy bodies of the holy master Huang Yan is enough to erase his holy body. But now, Shangyang Yunchuan has not fallen? This puzzled Shang Yang Yunchuan. So Shang Yang Yunchuan opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, Shang Yang Yunchuan seemed in a trance. What did he see? A figure, a very familiar figure, a figure he will never forget. Is this an illusion? Shangyang Yunchuan felt a little unreal. Even though he has been looking forward to this figure for a long time, now he suddenly sees this figure, but he feels very unreal. It seems... It''s just an illusion. "It can last three days, Shangyang Yunchuan. You''ve done well." A familiar voice sounded in the ears of Shang Yang Yunchuan. Shang Yang Yunchuan no longer doubts. At this moment, he was deeply moved. Come back, ray road is back! The true backbone and pillar of Baihou alliance, Lei Shengzun is back! "Lei Shengzun, I''m still not strong enough to support three days..." Shangyang Yunchuan was so excited that even his inner fear disappeared. As soon as ray Dao came back, he became fearless. He believes in thunder! "Next, let''s give it to Lei. By the way, this is Baolong Hou. He has the 18th holy treasure on his body. Immediately integrate it into the Baihou seal. The sooner the Baihou seal can degenerate, the better. Lei is not sure he can stop these people." After Lei Dao said that, his eyes looked at the dozens of huge holy bodies in the void. Chapter 488 In the void, the vision of the holy master Huang Yan was a little suspicious and looked at a figure that suddenly appeared below. It was this figure that blocked the blow of Huangyan saint and saved Shang Yang Yunchuan. "Who are you?" The holy Reverend Huang Yan''s tone was dignified and looked coldly at Lei Dao. Lei Dao took a look at the holy statue of Huang Yan, stood with his hands down, and replied faintly: "since you have come to the Baihou alliance and even want to destroy the Baihou alliance, don''t you know Lei?" "You are Lei Shengzun of Baihou alliance!" The holy master Huang Yan''s eyes lit up and seemed to guess the identity of Lei Dao. In fact, the holy master Huang Yan definitely came to Shangyang city to deal with the Baihou alliance. The real core figure in the Baihou alliance is not Shangyang Yunchuan, but a mysterious holy master, known as Lei Shengzun! This Lei Shengzun is powerful. He can often personally "persuade" the Lords of Hou countries, so as to continuously expand the power of Baihou alliance. However, Lei Shengzun is not the master of any Hou state in the hundred Hou alliance, which is even more incredible. What is Lei Dao''s intention? However, not knowing the purpose of Lei Shengzun does not mean that Huang Yan Shengzun does not pay attention to Lei Dao. Even though the realm of Lei Dao now is only the quadruple of the holy body, it is still valued by the holy master of Huangyan. He has really learned his lesson. Shang Yang and Yunchuan are comparable to the six peaks of the holy body. Although they rely on the Baihou seal, as the real core figure of the whole Baihou alliance, how can Lei Dao''s strength be poor? Therefore, in the face of thunder, the holy master of Huangyan appears very cautious. Ray Dao walked into the void step by step. At the same time, he showed a holy body. "Roar..." Suddenly, the annihilation holy body, blue ice holy body and storm holy body of thunder road had burst, and the flame holy body all appeared, roaring towards the holy statue of desolation and inflammation, and even the divine blood separation of the four sections of divine blood also stepped out step by step. In the void, Lei Dao''s four holy bodies plus a divine blood separated body are all across the void at the moment, facing the holy master Huang Yan at a distance. "This is... The ultimate holy body!" Huang Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He is not an ordinary saint, but the six peak saint of the holy body in the thirty-six holy places. He is by no means comparable to the true saint under the command of the East pole king. At least, in terms of experience, the true saint is far inferior to the desolate saint. At a glance, Huang Yan holy Zun saw the "emptiness and reality" of Lei Dao, and unexpectedly knew that the four holy bodies of Lei Dao were the ultimate holy bodies! "Yes, some insight." Lei Dao said faintly. Although he seems relaxed, in fact, he is very vigilant in his heart. Threat! There is a threat on the holy master Huang Yan. Besides, beside the holy master Huang Yan, there are the holy master Huang Yue and the other three holy bodies, which is a strong lineup. The Baihou alliance, which has lost the Baihou seal, is simply unable to assist Lei Dao against the five saints, or even contain them. In other words, Raymond had to fight the five saints alone! It''s hopeless to think about the difficulty. Lei Dao can fight beyond his level, but at present, Lei Dao is only the fourth weight of the holy body. Even if he can fight beyond his level, how about sweeping the fifth weight of the holy body? The other party is the six fold holy body, or two six fold holy masters! Therefore, it is normal for ray Dao to feel threatened. "The ultimate holy body, only the emperor can condense so many ultimate holy bodies. Which emperor are you?" The holy Reverend Huang Yan asked in a deep voice. Before he came to Shangyang City, in fact, holy master Huang Yan never thought that Lei Dao would be the emperor. After all, the real emperor supports the six kings, or some top dukes. Who will support the Baihou alliance, which is obviously a mob, or even a grassroots force? Supporting such forces will not benefit at all and will have to be suppressed by all parties. It is really hard and thankless. However, after seeing that leidao actually condensed four ultimate holy bodies, the holy master of Huangyan couldn''t help thinking more. Does a mysterious emperor really have an ulterior purpose? In other words, what is the uniqueness of the Baihou alliance that makes emperor Zong spare no effort to support it? Ray Dao was noncommittal. He even wants to acquiesce in the identity of "emperor". If he can deter the holy master of famine and inflammation, it is naturally the best. But obviously, even if Lei Dao doesn''t speak, even if he acquiesces to the identity of "emperor", it''s not easy to bluff holy saints such as Huang Yan holy master. On second thought, holy master Huang Yan thought it was impossible. At this time, the hungry Yan Sheng thought of some news that he had investigated before. There are some news that Lei Shengzun in the Baihou alliance even defeated the strong under the East pole king and the South cloud king, including the emperor''s son! The news was ambiguous, and the holy master Huang Yan didn''t believe it. But now, the holy master of Huang Yan saw Lei Dao, but he felt that the rumor was not necessarily false. Maybe Lei Dao can really defeat the emperor! After all, leidao has condensed four ultimate holy bodies, which are very good even among emperors. "Whether you are the emperor or not, if you insist on preserving the Baihou alliance, you can only fight!" Huang Yan holy Zun looked dignified and stared at Lei Dao. In the face of the existence of a suspected Holy Son, he dare not be careless. Even if Lei Dao is only the quadruple of the holy body, he dare not underestimate it. "Do it together!" The holy master of Huang Yan shouted loudly. Even, regardless of his "face", he directly "called" the holy master of Huang Yue and the other four holy masters, and shot at Lei Dao together. These saints responded immediately. Suddenly, dozens of holy bodies rushed towards the five bodies of Lei Dao. "Divine eye field!" At the next moment, Lei Dao immediately showed his divine eye field. The scarlet light quickly rendered the whole void and seemed to turn half of the void into a scarlet field. In this field, leidao will control everything! However, this time, Lei Dao used the divine eye field not for attack, but only for defense and self-protection. He is not confident enough to suppress the five holy bodies and more than five saints in the field of God''s eyes. In particular, two are the six peak saints of the holy body! However, using the divine eye field can make the thunder road more defensive. Even Lei Dao has to admit that his situation is very bad and subtle. He feels threatened and even dangerous. In other words, the power of the five saints, such as the famine burning saint, is stronger than the thunder road! "Boom". Sure enough, with the holy master Huang Yan''s hands, the power of terror rushed into the field of God''s eye in an instant, tearing the field of God''s eye in an instant, and the power of terror was constantly scouring in the field of God''s eye. powerful! This was Ray''s first reaction. The five saints attacked together, and the power of dozens of holy bodies was terrible, even in the field of God''s eyes. Although ray Dao is the quadruple of the holy body, it condenses four holy bodies. Even if God''s blood is added, Lei Dao can go against the emperor of the holy body! The emperor and son of the five fold holy body can surpass the level and fight the six fold holy respect of the holy body. Of course, it''s just the most common six saints of the holy body. Therefore, ray Dao''s current strength can only be comparable to the six fold holy body, which is the most common and weakest holy body. In the face of a saint with six peaks of the holy body, thunder will be at a disadvantage and even in danger. There is no doubt that leidao is in danger now. Because, this is two holy body six peak saints and three holy body five peak saints. Such a lineup is too strong! However, although the divine eye field was torn apart, the other four ultimate holy bodies of leidao also welcomed them, each displaying their own holy Dharma and fighting fiercely with the holy Zun Tuo. Such a war is too strong. The aftermath of terror raged everywhere and spread in all directions. However, leidao is obviously at a disadvantage. After one strike, thunder was suppressed for the first time, and it was completely suppressed. Both the divine blood separation and the four ultimate holy bodies have been damaged to varying degrees. Even the holy body has been obliterated. Many saints can see clearly the situation of Lei Dao. "Lei Shengzun, let''s help you!" Suddenly, dozens of saints rushed up. There was nothing they could do about the two six peak saints. However, the three holy bodies and the five saints can contain one or two. Even if the containment time is not long, it can make Lei Dao breathe a little. Although it costs too much to do so, they know the truth. Besides, Lei Daoben fought for Baihou alliance and for them. However, Shang Yang, Yunchuan and other 18 princes did not go up. Now they have more important things. That''s the 18th treasure. Shang Yang Yunchuan took a look at the void and was obviously at a disadvantage. Lei Dao was suppressed. Shangyang Yunchuan gnashed his teeth and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the most dangerous moment in our Baihou alliance. Even Lord Lei and many saints are working hard. How can we not work hard? However, what is more important now is to integrate the 18th holy treasure. Only by integrating the holy treasure of Baolong into the Baihou seal and making the Baihou seal degenerate, can we suppress the five saints such as the famine saint and help Lord Lei." "Therefore, it''s time for you to put aside everything and try your best to help Baolong Hou integrate the holy treasure." Shang Yang Yunchuan''s tone was firm, and his eyes were even more firm. This determination is like holding the belief of death. "Buzz". Shang Yang Yunchuan urged Baihou seal. However, at the moment, the hundred waiting seals are broken and broken. It is obvious that they have reached the edge of collapse and have no combat power. At this time, we should let Baihou seal recover slowly with the help of the faith of all sentient beings, and then try to integrate the 18th holy treasure. It''s just, what else is there to let baihouyin recover slowly now? If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! Shangyang Yunchuan has no way out, and Baihou alliance has no way out. It must integrate holy treasures, and only succeed, not fail. Once it fails, the Baihou alliance will lose its value and significance. So Shang Yang Yunchuan took a deep breath and urged Shengbao with Baolong Hou. Suddenly, Baihou seal and Baolong Hou''s holy treasure quickly began to interweave. Success or failure depends on it! Chapter 489 "Time." Lei Dao is also paying attention to the integration of holy treasure by Shangyang Yunchuan and others. Seeing that Shangyang Yunchuan is desperate to integrate holy treasure in the most dangerous situation, he is actually trying his best. But even if successful integration, it will take time. Now, leidao and Baihou alliance are the ones who lack the most time. "Bang". The holy body of Huangyan Saint directly bombarded the five bodies of Lei Dao. Suddenly, a crack appeared on the annihilation holy body, and a large number of annihilation holy bodies were wiped out and completely disappeared. Every blow of the holy master of Huang Yan can erase a lot of holy bodies in Lei Dao. What''s more, there is the holy Zun of the barren moon. The combination of the two holy bodies and the six holy zuns puts great pressure on Lei Dao. Even the other saints of the Baihou alliance fought their lives to block the other three holy bodies and five saints of the holy land of the desolate abyss, which shared some pressure with Lei Dao. However, these two holy bodies and six saints alone can''t breathe. Lei Dao is not invincible after all. In the face of the six peaks of the two holy bodies, Lei Dao has done everything he can, but he is still defeated, and he will be wiped out a large number of holy bodies with each blow. If he continues like this, Lei Dao''s holy body may be wiped out, and he is in danger of falling. Originally, Lei Dao also wanted to delay time and let Shang Yang Yunchuan integrate the 18th holy treasure as soon as possible, so as to completely transform the Baihou seal, which is comparable to the seventh weight of the holy body. It''s just that there doesn''t seem to be enough time now. Shangyang Yunchuan has tried his best, but even in the best case, it will not be possible to completely integrate the 18th holy treasure in a moment and a half. It will take at least a day or even a few days. In this case, Lei Dao can only rely on himself and can''t rely on others. Boom. It was another storm like attack. Lei Dao''s five bodies seemed to collapse at any time like a boat in the sea. This is the first time raydor has encountered this situation. In the past, even if Lei Dao met the emperor of the holy body, Lei Dao had the upper hand, even the whole process. But now, the situation is reversed. Lei Dao has become a crushed person, and there is no sign of counterattack. And the five bodies are weakening rapidly, and the holy body is also being wiped out, vaguely wiped out a small half. In this case, ray said he couldn''t do it for half a day. Holy master Huang Yan looked very happy. He looked at Lei Dao and said with a smile, "holy master Lei, it seems that you are not as magical as the legend. You are really strong. The four fold holy master of the holy body can be vaguely comparable to the five fold peak of the holy body. No, it should be comparable to the six fold holy master of the ordinary holy body. If you are given more time, maybe the holy master can''t help you." "But now you don''t have time. How long can your five bodies last? An hour or two?" Indeed, the holy master of Huang Yan also saw that Lei Dao was at the end of his tether and had no power to fight back. But both hours are more. In just one hour, Lei Dao''s five bodies will be completely wiped out. At that time, thunder road will fall. "Falling" seems strange to Lei Dao. Death has not been accompanied by Lei Dao for a long time, but now Lei Dao can feel a trace of death. If this continues, he will really die and won''t get any luck. "I''m dying?" Even ray Dao seemed at a loss. He never thought that he would face death. Not a powerful emperor. Not the six kings who disturbed the situation in the Xihe God Dynasty. It is not the emperor who has stood still for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years since ancient times. None of this was done. It''s a saint in a holy land, not even the son, who wants to kill Lei Dao and make Lei Dao face the threat of death. For a time, Lei Dao had a feeling of "absurdity" in his heart. However, there is great terror between life and death. In the face of life and death, many saints will explode their terrible potential. So is ray Dao. Although his potential is terrible enough, he has not faced death or even threat for a long time. Lei Dao can crush even in the face of emperor Zong and Emperor Zi. Therefore, Lei Dao really "drifted" during this period of time. But now, with the appearance of the holy master of Huang Yan, Lei Dao seems to be "sober" all at once. It turns out that there are still many people who can kill him in the whole ancient China. Today''s Thunder Road, proud of its realm and strength, is actually not worth mentioning at all. In the face of the six peaks of the holy body, there is nothing to do. "Originally, I''m not strong enough..." Thunder whispered. "Shua". Suddenly, Lei daomeng raised his head and a divine light flashed in his eyes. "Since it''s not strong enough, let''s continue to be strong. I took it for granted that the world is very peaceful. With my strength, self-protection should not be a problem. But now I find that it''s wrong. It''s all wrong. The world is very dangerous. Without strong strength, self-protection is difficult." "I wanted to quietly look for the elixir of 50000 years, and then quietly practice, quietly break through and advance. But many things can''t be satisfactory. If you don''t let me break through and advance quietly, in that case, I should give up some childish ideas of taking it for granted." "I want to be strong, at all costs! Only by becoming strong can I control my destiny, only by being strong can I really get peace." The divine light in Lei Dao''s eyes became more and more dazzling and brighter. If he can, he really just wants to become stronger quietly, advance quietly and practice quietly. But unfortunately, others will not give him such a peaceful environment. It was quiet for some time before. But that peaceful time was a peaceful time that leidao "played" with his strong strength. Without strength, what peace do you want? That''s undoubtedly a big joke! "So, you forced it..." Ray Dao took a deep breath and immediately focused on the ability. Name: Lei Dao (25 years old) Service life: one thousand and seventeen years and nine months The fourth weight of the holy body: it consumes a total of 3900 years and two months of life Annihilation of the holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Blue ice holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Storm holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Flame holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 4 (can be improved) Absolute cold region: perfect Dharma of destroying yuan: consummation Wind scroll holy law: Perfection Fire burning holy Dharma: Perfection Thunder road still has a lot of life. If thunder road has enough magic medicine at this time, it can be advanced directly. Even if you directly consume a thousand years of life, you can directly ascend to the ultimate holy body. At that time, the advanced holy body five fold, I''m afraid it''s not the problem of Lei Dao''s self-protection, but whether Huang Yan holy master can protect himself. Unfortunately, there is only one 50000 year elixir of leidao. A fifty thousand year old elixir, Lei Dao can''t advance at all. If forced advancement will only lead to the collapse of the condensed holy body and affect the other four holy bodies, it is almost suicide. But if you don''t advance, how can Lei Dao improve his strength? And have to fight the holy one of famine and inflammation? Of course there''s a way! In fact, Lei Dao already had a way, but he didn''t want to use it all the time. Because it takes a lot of life. But now, Ledo has no choice. Since it is impossible to advance now, there is only one way for Lei Dao to quickly improve his strength and get through the current difficulties. That is to promote God''s blood separation! Lei Dao''s divine blood separation can directly increase his life. Divine blood separation, like "martial arts", consumes and directly increases his life. Lei Dao didn''t want to improve his divine blood separation before. The reason is very simple. Directly improving divine blood separation requires too much life. God blood section III, it will take 300 years of life. God blood section 4, it will take 400 years of life. At present, the divine blood part of Lei Dao is the four segments of divine blood. If you want to ascend, you have to ascend to the fifth segment of divine blood! It takes 500 years! Five hundred years of life, how terrible is this? At present, ray Dao only has a life span of 1000 years. But now I can''t help it. "If you hadn''t forced him too much, Lei wouldn''t have consumed so much life to improve his divine blood separation at this time. After all, improving his divine blood separation can''t increase his life." Ray Dao took a deep breath. Even if he is no longer willing, even if the price is big, Lei Dao has no choice now. Unless he is willing to be killed alive by the holy master of Huang Yan. "Consume 500 years of life and improve the separation of divine blood to the fifth segment of divine blood!" At the next moment, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and made up his mind immediately. "Buzz". In an instant, the 500 year life span disappeared. Lei Dao''s heart was empty, as if he had lost something important. Life can''t be seen or touched, but Lei Dao seems to feel a lot of life lost. With the consumption of life, Lei Dao''s fifth body, that is, divine blood, was shocked and roared up to the sky. At the same time, there seemed to be a lot of energy in the divine blood body, which exploded in the body, and the terrible body was expanding rapidly, sending out a terrible breath. Promotion, crazy promotion! The breath of divine blood separation is very terrible. It was only the fourth segment of divine blood, but now it has become the fifth segment of divine blood. Ray Dao''s mind came up with memory pictures. In these memory pictures, Lei Dao seemed to really "accumulate over time", thoroughly studied the divine blood, and finally promoted the divine blood to the fifth segment of divine blood. Even, Lei Dao could know all kinds of strange abilities of divine blood five sections in an instant. "Roar..." The divine blood part roared up to the sky, and the terrible sound wave spread in all directions. A terrible momentum was emitted from the divine blood part and filled the whole void. Chapter 490 "This is..." Seeing Lei Dao''s divine blood separation, it was obvious that the momentum burst, which seemed to be far more than the other four holy bodies. Even the holy body strengthened six times by the holy Reverend Huang Yan had a feeling of being suppressed. This shocked the holy master of Huangyan. That''s separation! He can see clearly. But can separation be strong enough? "Do it together and kill him quickly, so as not to have a long dream!" Holy master Huang Yan was a little flustered. He didn''t know what he was flustered about, but he was really flustered. It was like thunder road in front of him. There were some major changes. This change is enough to make Huang Yan holy master feel crisis and even palpitation. Therefore, the holy master of Huang Yan and the holy master of Huang Yue started together, and a total of 12 terrible holy bodies rushed towards Lei Dao. The key target was the divine blood part of Lei Dao. Lei Dao had closed his eyes. At the moment of improving God''s blood separation, he closed his eyes. The ascension of divine blood is very different from the ascension of the holy body. All the power of divine blood separation comes from divine blood. Divine blood is said to be the blood of God and has all kinds of incredible powers. This divine blood separation awakens the magical forces such as "divine eye". The divine eye field is also the most magical power Lei Dao has ever seen. Even his four ultimate holy bodies, although very powerful, do not have such strange and magical power as the field of God''s eyes. Moreover, once the divine blood separation is improved, the power can be quickly transformed into combat power, and there is no need to practice any holy Dharma at all. Once ascended, the power of divine blood will increase sharply. After all, divine blood separation is pure power. "Shua". The next moment, ray opened his eyes. His divine blood was separated, and the power in his body seemed to explode. A surging force was madly pounding the God''s eyes on his forehead. The scarlet God''s eyes, emitting scarlet light, enveloped the whole God blood separation, making Lei Dao''s God blood separation look very strange. However, Lei Dao knew that this was the strange thing of God''s blood separation. Divine blood section 5! According to the previous increase, the divine blood separation in the fifth segment of divine blood is comparable to the ultimate holy body strengthened five times. Even, in addition to the magical divine eye field, the divine blood separation of the five segments of divine blood is stronger than the ultimate holy body strengthened five times! The ultimate holy body strengthened five times is an ordinary holy body that can easily crush six times. Lei Dao opened his eyes, but his eyes were very calm in the face of the overwhelming attack of the twelve holy bodies by the holy Zun of Huang Yan and the holy Zun of Huang Yue. "Divine eye field!" Thunder said word by word. His voice was very light, but it clearly fell on everyone''s ears and echoed in their ears. "Buzz". The scarlet God''s eyes opened, but at this time, if you look carefully, you can find that in this scarlet God''s eyes, there seems to be a scarlet eye embedded in the God''s eyes. In other words, there are two God eyes, but both exist in one God eye at the same time, which looks quite strange. However, ray Dao could feel that the field of divine eye had increased countless times. A large number of scarlet light formed the field of God''s eyes and went towards the twelve holy bodies in front. Everything in the area covered by scarlet God''s eyes seemed to be imprisoned and everything stood still. Even the twelve holy bodies of the holy venerable Huang Yan and the holy venerable Huang Yue, and even the attack of the twelve holy bodies, were "imprisoned" and completely static. "It''s impossible..." The holy master Huang Yan widened his eyes, which showed an incredible color. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Imprisoned! He and the holy master of the barren moon, a full twelve holy bodies, were imprisoned, and it was impossible to move at all. Although before, leidao also used the divine eye field. Even the holy venerable Huang Yan and the holy venerable Huang Yue have felt the field of God''s eyes, but they are not so strong. The whole twelve holy bodies, which they could break away with only a little struggle before, had little impact. It can even easily tear the divine eye field. But now? Endless power, from all directions, is constantly imprisoned towards their holy body. Even the twelve powerful holy bodies could not resist and were imprisoned in an instant. Lei Dao was also bright in front of him. The divine blood of the fifth segment of divine blood is divided into two parts, and even has one more divine eye. Its power is more than several times stronger? It''s more than ten times. The twelve holy bodies were imprisoned in the field of God''s eyes, and thunder had no surplus. Then God''s blood split rushed towards the twelve holy bodies immediately. Divine blood separation is not only in the field of divine eyes. More importantly, the power of divine blood separation itself is very terrible, not inferior to the ultimate holy body of the same level, and even the pure power is more powerful! At the moment, the strength of the divine blood separation of the divine blood five sections is even more incredible, and even the ability to press the six peak holy bodies. After all, the divine blood separation is already the divine blood five sections. "Bang". God''s blood hit one of the holy bodies. This is a holy body of the holy master Huang Yan. The power of terror is surging and shaking in the holy body. Even the holy body strengthened six times is not the ultimate holy body after all. Therefore, its defense is limited. At that time, the holy body of the holy master Huang Yan was almost invincible. But now, the five segments of thunder''s divine blood can be faintly superior to the holy body of the desolate saint in power. Therefore, with this blow, the holy body of the holy Reverend Huang Yan was shocked, a trace of cracks appeared on the holy body, and almost one third of the holy body was directly defeated and destroyed. This can''t help but frighten the holy master Huang Yan. One blow destroyed one third of a holy body. If you hit again, wouldn''t you be able to completely erase his holy body? For Lei Dao, there is not much difference between one punch and three punches. The time interval is very short. Therefore, there was almost no time for half a breath, and thunder Dao blew out two punches in a row. Poof. One of the six holy bodies of the holy Reverend Huang Yan could not withstand the continuous bombardment of the blood separation of the thunder god, and the last holy body was also wiped out. It was blasted by thunder! This is the sixth peak of the holy body! "No..." The holy master Huang Yan struggled violently, the remaining five holy bodies struggled frantically, and the power of terror also broke free from the shackles of the field of God''s eyes. However, Lei Dao snorted coldly, and then the field of God''s eyes rapidly narrowed. The wider the field of divine eye, the weaker its power is. If the field is only within a small range, the power of the divine eye field will be stronger. As the Thunder Road shrinks the scope of the divine eye field, the power of imprisonment becomes more powerful, and once again imprisons the holy statue of famine inflammation and the holy statue of famine moon. At this time, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate, and the other four ultimate holy bodies also started. Even if they couldn''t erase the holy body of the holy Reverend Huang Yan, it would work if they attacked together. "Boom". Four holy bodies attack one holy body together, which also has a great effect. After all, ray Dao''s is the ultimate holy body strengthened four times, which is not weak. You can not catch the ability of the last higher holy body strengthened six times alone. But if you attack a high holy body strengthened six times, there is no problem. You can even erase each other''s holy body, but it takes a little time. Now, the divine eye field of Lei Dao has increased more than ten times, which can suppress and imprison Huang Yan saint and Huang Yue saint for a period of time. Lei Dao''s divine blood division was not idle, but directly attacked and bombarded a holy body of Huang Yue Shengzun. He didn''t intend to just repel Huang Yan Shengzun and others. Ray road has now produced a killing machine. He wants to kill the holy Zun of famine inflammation and the holy Zun of famine moon, and catch all the five holy zuns of the holy land of the wilderness! "Bang". It was another three punch bombardment, and a holy body of the holy statue of the barren moon was also obliterated. Then, the four ultimate holy bodies jointly besieged a holy body strengthened six times, and it was still a live target. Therefore, it finally wiped out a holy body. In the twinkling of an eye, ray Tao had already obliterated the three holy bodies. But it''s not over yet. The divine eye field of divine blood section 5 is really strong, at least imprisoned for such a long time. Lei Dao has pressure, but he can bear it. Of course, this may also be related to the fact that Huang Yan saint and others are only higher holy bodies. If those emperors all have the ultimate holy body, it is impossible for the divine eye field to imprison the ultimate holy body strengthened six times for such a long time. Whether there is the ultimate holy body or not is a world apart. Although the holy master of Huangyan is powerful, he has no ultimate holy body after all. Once imprisoned by the divine eye field of thunder, he has become a living target. Fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh Lei Dao''s divine blood separately frantically bombarded the holy statue of desolate inflammation and the holy statue of desolate moon, and each holy body was forcibly blasted and destroyed. The six peak saints of Wanyan and Wanyue, the hall and the body, now have fear in their hearts. They felt the threat of death. More than seven holy bodies have been lost, more than half of them have been lost, and almost all of them have been severely damaged. It is even easier to imprison them in the field of divine eye. "How could this happen..." It seems that the holy master of Huang Yan can''t believe the scene in front of him. They also had an advantage before. How could the situation be reversed at once, but they lost. And it''s not just a failure. The two of them, the six peaks of the holy body, are even about to fall and die! At this time, they wanted to escape, but they were in the eye field of thunder, and there was no escape. On the contrary, the three holy bodies and five saints quickly withdrew from the situation. He did not intend to assist the holy master of famine inflammation and the holy master of famine moon, but retreated madly and quickly fled Shangyang city. After all, there is a huge gap between the saint of Baihou alliance and the quintuple of the holy body. Therefore, it''s good to contain it. It''s hard to keep the three five fold saints. Lei Dao wanted to kill all the three saints, but now Huang Yan and Huang Yue are working hard. He has to suppress them with all his strength. Otherwise, maybe these two saints will escape. However, Huang Yan and Huang Yue have no chance after all. Chapter 491 The eighth, the ninth, the tenth When Lei Dao killed the tenth holy body, whether it was Huang Yan holy or Huang Yue holy, they had only one holy body left, only one holy body. Once it was wiped out, it meant that they would fall. By this time, in fact, the victory or defeat is no longer important. The more important and realistic thing for the holy master Huang Yan is how to protect his life? "Stop, stop. Reverend Lei, I admit that I underestimated the Baihou alliance and reverend Lei. But I am the Reverend of the holy land of the abyss, and I am only one step away from the seven weights of the holy body. Even behind me, in addition to the holy land of the abyss, there is Duke Liuli. Once I die, I''m afraid that the guild Liuli will attack you immediately, and the holy land of the abyss will continue to send powerful saints." "At that time, the strong ones you face may not only be the five or six weight of the holy body, but also the giants with more than seven weight of the holy body!" "If you let me go, I will continue to stay in LiuLiGong, but I dare not provoke Baihou alliance again. We will be safe and you can have time to accumulate strength." The holy master of Huang Yan was flustered. He was facing the threat of death. At this time, he couldn''t care much. He needed to save his life at all costs. "Bang". Ray Dao blew out with one punch, and the four ultimate holy bodies plus divine blood split body exploded the holy body of the holy statue of the barren moon with one punch. The holy master of the barren moon has fallen! Seeing this scene, the holy master Huang Yan was even more frightened. The holy master of the barren moon is dead. It''s the sixth highest holy master of the holy body, but now it''s also dead. And still died in the hands of ray Tao, who did not put the holy master of Huang Yan in his eyes. This is a great irony. "If you let go, Lord Liuli won''t covet our Baihou alliance? I''m afraid you overestimate yourself. What''s the use of keeping you?" Lei Dao''s eyes were cold, and then the four holy bodies and the five sections of Holy Blood separated without leaving a hand. He hit the holy master Huang Yan with all his strength. "Bang". The last holy body of the holy Reverend Huang Yan couldn''t resist such a terrible attack by Lei Dao. It was instantly exploded and turned into powder. The six saints of the holy body have fallen! Moreover, two holy bodies and six holy statues fell into the hands of Lei Dao. Seeing this scene, many princes opened their mouths, and then there was ecstasy. Although they suffered heavy losses this time, they finally got through the difficulties. Rely on, is still Lei Shengzun! As for Shangyang Yunchuan, it is still integrating Shengbao, and at a critical moment, it may not be able to integrate successfully in a day or even a few days. I''m afraid that the Baihou alliance has been destroyed a hundred times. Lei Dao was not ecstatic, not even happy. On the contrary, his expression was very dignified. Huang Yan Shengzun and others may be just vanguard spies. What is really hidden behind the scenes is Liuli Gong, the holy land of the waste abyss. Baihou alliance, if there is no seven fold combat power of the holy body, it will still be slaughtered and have no resistance. Lei Dao is now able to kill the six peak saints of the holy body by relying on the divine blood of the five sections of divine blood. But what about the Seven Saints? I''m afraid Lei Dao is far from his opponent. The seven fold of the holy body will produce a qualitative change. There are many six fold peak saints, but very few of them can successfully advance to the seven fold of the holy body. Otherwise, the holy body would not be called a small giant. "During this time, Lei personally protected the Dharma for Shangyang Yunchuan. All members of the Baihou alliance contracted their forces and were not allowed to go out without authorization. They should pay close attention to the surrounding conditions, especially the movements of the Liuli principality." Leidao immediately gave the order. He knew that the crisis had not been lifted. Unless Baihou alliance also has the seven fold combat power of the holy body, it is very difficult. There is no trace of Lei Dao''s 50000 year elixir. Now Lei Dao''s strength has almost reached a bottleneck and can''t be improved any more. Now Lei Dao can only expect Shang Yang Yunchuan to integrate the 18th holy treasure, hoping that Baihou seal can be transformed. However, whether it can degenerate or not, Lei Dao is not clear, and even Shang Yang Yunchuan is not clear. Now, they can only wait! ¡­¡­ Duke Liuli, who has been paying close attention to the situation of Baihou alliance, just got a very bad news. The people of the holy land of the wasteland are almost completely destroyed! Of course, it''s just "almost", because three saints escaped back. But it''s just the holy body''s five fold saints. The strongest holy body''s six fold saints, the holy flame saints and the holy moon saints, fell and never came back. Lord Liuli looked at the holy saint of the abyss in the hall and sneered: "is this your sincerity of the abyss holy land? Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. Only one holy body and four saints can''t deal with it, and there is a hundred waiting alliance, which is just a mob. What can you do? Do you want to cooperate with me?" LiuLiGong was really angry. In fact, he got two messages. In Baolong Marquis, Zhenyi Saint under his command failed, and was beheaded by Lei Dao. This makes Liuli Gong have to "face up" to thunder. "You say, Lei Dao is not the son of any emperor?" Liuli Gong''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a deep voice. The three holy emperors of the abyss who escaped from heaven nodded and said, "although the Lei holy master condensed four ultimate holy bodies, he is indeed not the emperor''s son." "It''s not the emperor, but it can condense four ultimate holy bodies. It seems that this Lei holy master also has amazing secrets." LiuLiGong thought. It''s a little difficult to do. Although he was very angry, he also knew that the two holy bodies and six peak saints in the holy land of the desolate abyss could not help Lei Dao, and even were beheaded by Lei Dao. Even if he sent more holy bodies and six saints, he would only send dishes to Lei Dao. Moreover, there was a faint feeling in Liuli Gong. If we let Shang Yang Yunchuan continue to integrate Baihou seal, maybe Baihou seal will really degenerate. After all, according to the three saints, the hundred houyin was comparable to the six peak saints of the holy body. If you go further, you may degenerate and have the seven fold combat power of the holy body! Once the holy body has seven fighting powers, the Baihou alliance will no longer be slaughtered, but a huge force that is really comparable to a principality. Even Lord Liuli can''t handle it easily. So now may be his last chance. "If the Principality of Liuli wants to expand, it can''t take the ordinary road. Baihou alliance has integrated 17 holy treasures. Once integrated into our holy treasures, we are afraid that we will immediately be comparable to the seven peaks of the holy body, or even the eight peaks of the holy body, second only to the nine giants! This is a flying opportunity, and we must make a decision!" There was a glimmer of essence in the eyes of the glazed Duke. He was very hesitant before, but now he knows he can''t hesitate any more. If you hesitate again, you will completely miss the opportunity. "This time, I personally went to Baihou League to meet this thunder road for a while." Duke Liuli made a decision. He wanted to "end" himself. Although there were some risks, after all, he was the Duke of Xihe shenchao, but he openly shot at the marquis. If Xihe shenchao really wants to make use of the topic, he will have some trouble. However, now Xihe shenchao is too busy for himself, and the six kings are ready to move. They don''t care about Liuli gong at all. But Lord Liuli can''t wait any longer! "We are willing to follow Lord Liuli!" Many saints are willing to follow Duke Liuli to Shangyang City, but Duke Liuli shook his head and said, "you don''t need to follow. Just sit in Duke Liuli and watch your home. I''ll go back." LiuLiGong made a decision, got up directly, crossed his figure and disappeared into the hall. ¡­¡­ In Shangyang City, Lei Dao personally protected the Dharma for Shangyang Yunchuan. Since the holy Zun of Huangyuan and others have been solved, the peace of Shangyang city has been restored. More than a dozen other lords of marquis also have time. They can help Shang Yang Yunchuan. After all, Baihou seal is the holy treasure of many lords. Although Shang Yang Yunchuan can control and integrate the holy treasure alone, it is not as good as 18 lords to control the holy treasure together. There are 18 heads of marquis, urging Baihou seal together. Suddenly, the power of Baihou seal soared, quickly "swallowed" the holy treasure of Baolong Hou into Baihou seal, and was rapidly integrating. Baolong hou can clearly feel that Shengbao seems to be gradually integrated into Baohou seal and completely integrated with Baihou seal, but Baolong hou can still mobilize a trace of the power of Shengbao. In other words, to some extent, Baolong Hou is also the master of Baihou seal! This is the same as the previous explanation of the nine palace marquis. Baolong Hou is more relieved. Boom. As Baihou seal integrated the 18th holy treasure into it, suddenly, Baihou seal was also rapidly changing. The 18th sacred treasure is indeed the "Introduction". It can instantly "detonate" the hundred waiting seal and make the hundred waiting seal degenerate! This transformation is too dynamic and powerful. The terrible Baihou seal expanded countless times in an instant, blocking out the sky and the sun, and shrouded over Shangyang city. Everyone in Shangyang city can clearly feel the power of baihouyin. Even Lei Dao could feel the terror emanating from Baihou seal, which seemed to suppress him, making Lei Dao feel like a great enemy. Too strong! At the moment, the hundred waiting seal is simply strong to the extreme! Even ray Dao feels depressed, which is by no means as simple as the six fold of the holy body. Moreover, baihouyin continues to transform and its prestige is still increasing. Ray Dao thought of a possibility, a best possibility. Baihouyin has changed! Perhaps, Baihou seal has really transformed into a powerful holy treasure comparable to the seventh weight of the holy body. Otherwise, the holy treasure of the holy body''s six power will not make thunder feel depressed. Only the seven holy treasures of the holy body can make Lei daodu feel depressed. "Shua". Shangyang Yunchuan fiercely opened his eyes. With a wave of one hand, the seal shrank rapidly, and then suspended on his head. "Since Lord Liuli is here, why hide? Why don''t you come out and see him?" Shangyang Yunchuan''s eyes were sharp as a knife, staring at a void over Shangyang city. Chapter 492 "Eh?" In the void, a strange voice sounded. Then, a strange figure stepped out of the void. Lei Dao didn''t even find this figure, and Lei Dao didn''t see this strange figure. However, listening to the address of Shang Yang Yunchuan just now, the identity of the other party is ready to come out. Lord of the Principality of glass, Lord of glass! Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart, and his eyes also looked at Duke Liuli. He knew that Duke Liuli was a seven fold small giant of the holy body. Whether it was a real giant or a small giant, whoever was stained with a "giant" must be a overlord. The strength is unimaginable. Even though Lord Liuli did not manifest the holy body now, just standing there made Lei Dao feel a strong sense of threat. It seems that Lord Liuli is very dangerous, which is much more dangerous than the holy statue of Huang Yan and the holy statue of Huang Yue killed before Lei Dao. After all, it is a small giant of the seventh weight of the holy body. Under the six kings, these Dukes are the most powerful. In particular, LiuLiGong is also ambitious and more difficult to deal with. "You have some means to find us. Shang Yang Yunchuan, you should know the purpose of our trip. Your Baihou alliance is just a mob and can''t become a big climate. It''s better to follow us and wait until we achieve the nine aspects of the holy body and even the great emperor." Lord Liuli stood with his hands down, looking calm and unhurried. Even if it''s in Baihou League! Standing there alone, no one dared to underestimate him. "Mobs? We mobs are really lucky to be valued by Lord Liuli. However, we can''t take refuge in Lord Liuli. We can see that Baihou alliance is just for self-protection. If Lord Liuli is willing to integrate the holy treasure with our holy treasure, what if our Baihou alliance is dissolved?" The meaning of Shang Yang Yunchuan''s words is very clear. In fact, the Baihou alliance does not have to be retained. The saints of the Baihou alliance hold each other for self-protection. If Lord Liuli can also integrate holy treasures, they will be very welcome. Why not have a powerful Duke? However, Lord Liuli looked heavy and said, "I only want your holy treasure to be completely handed over to me. As long as you honestly obey my orders, there will be many benefits." The meaning of LiuLiGong has been very clear. How is it possible for him to hand over a little control of the holy treasure? "So there''s no room for negotiation?" Shang Yang Yunchuan''s face gradually sank down. "If you don''t surrender, there''s no need for the Baihou alliance to exist." Lord Liuli gradually exuded a terrible momentum, which seemed to sweep the void like a storm. Even, Liu Li Gong''s eyes took a look at Lei Dao. "You are the thunder who gathered the ultimate holy body and killed the holy masters of Huang Yan and Huang Yue? It''s interesting. Let''s do it together. Let''s see what means you have?" Lord Liuli stood with his hands down, standing in the void so quietly that he seemed to let everyone attack. Seeing that Duke Liuli was so confident and fearless, Shang Yang Yunchuan showed a smile on his face. He looked at Lei Dao and said, "Lord Lei, let me teach Duke Liuli some means." "Duke Liuli, Ben Hou should do his best." "Ha ha, just let go. If I move..." Before Liuli''s public speech was finished, suddenly, a terrible momentum broke out in an instant. Boom. In the void, in a trance, there is a huge seal across the void, vast, blocking out the sky and the sun, emitting a terrible momentum. The strength of this momentum shocked Liuli Gong. Holy body seven! This is the seven powers of the holy body! When did the Baihou alliance have the seven fold combat power of the holy body? Such power, Liuli Gong is incomparably afraid. But he just said that he would not move anyway. This Shang Yang Yunchuan''s face was dignified. He didn''t care what Liuli thought. He just mobilized Baihou seal and directly burst out all the power of Baihou seal. After the integration of the 18 holy treasures, Shang Yang Yunchuan already knew that the Baihou seal had changed, completely changed, and was no longer the six fold combat power of the holy body, but comparable to the seven fold of the holy body! Of course, even if the hundred Hou Yin reached the seventh weight of the holy body, he would not underestimate the Liuli Gong. Naturally, he should try his best to burst out the strongest power. In the void, the big seal directly smashed down at LiuLiGong. Block out the sky and the sun, completely lock the LiuLiGong and envelop it in the Qi machine. As soon as LiuLiGong gritted his teeth, he couldn''t care about his previous "promise" at this time. Show. "Boom". Suddenly, seven holy bodies appeared in the void, and each holy body exuded a terrible smell. Strong! Very strong! At least the breath alone made Lei Dao feel cold in his heart. His divine blood was separated. I''m afraid he was far from the opponent of the holy body strengthened seven times by Lord Liuli. The seven fold of the holy body, in a sense, is a qualitative transformation. The gap between six and seven is really too big. It''s a world of difference. Every holy body here feels suffocated. He can''t stop it. No holy body can stop it. Maybe if he can advance to the quintuple of the holy body, he can try it. But now, he can''t stop it. Even ray Dao suspected that he could not stop the advanced quintuple of the holy body. Lord Liuli had already revealed seven holy bodies. However, Shang Yang Yunchuan, who controlled Baihou seal, fell down fiercely and shrouded the seven holy bodies in it. Boom. The seal fell and directly hit the seven holy bodies. Liuli Gong''s calm expression immediately changed greatly. He felt the pressure, the terrible pressure. He hardly thought that Shangyang Yunchuan could transform Baihou seal. Now it seems that the hundred seal has been transformed into a seven fold holy treasure of the holy body! Moreover, there is a steady stream of the power of all sentient beings'' beliefs as support. Therefore, the power of baihouyin is continuous and endless. Click. Finally, a crack appeared on one of the holy bodies of Lord Liuli. And more and more cracks, and finally dense all over the body. This scene made LiuLiGong''s face change greatly. He knew that his holy body had reached its limit, and he couldn''t carry it any longer. "Glazed treasure lamp!" Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, a lamp appeared in the void, a glass lamp emitting a faint light. It seems beautiful, but with the emergence of the glazed treasure lamp, the holy body power of the glazed Duke has increased greatly, and even there is a force of imprisonment, which is vaguely fighting against the hundred waiting signs. "The holy treasure of the principality!" Shang Yang Yunchuan said in a deep voice, word by word. This is the holy treasure of the principality, which was also refined by the God of Xihe and given to every Duke to suppress the principality! Just like the holy treasure of Hou, it has incredible power. Of course, the glazed treasure lamp is powerful, but here is not the glazed principality, but the state of Shang Yang Hou. Therefore, the power of Liuli treasure lamp is greatly reduced because it is not supported by the continuous belief of all living beings in Liuli Gong. But even if the power is greatly reduced, it is also the holy treasure of the principality! Therefore, the emergence of the glazed treasure lamp quickly stabilized the injury of the glazed Eucharist, and quickly recovered, forming a short stalemate between the two sides. However, Shangyang Yunchuan is not in a hurry. He has an absolute advantage in Shangyang city. With a steady stream of beliefs of all living beings, he is not afraid of Lord Liuli at all. Even if he can''t kill him, he still has no problem fighting him. Moreover, with the passage of time, it will be more favorable to Shangyang Yunchuan. The seven holy bodies of Lord Liuli are roaring wildly. Each holy body is going all out to bombard the Baihou seal upward, as if to break the Baihou seal. However, the continuous power of the hundred waiting seal is gathered together, and the power of all sentient beings'' faith is constantly supplemented, so that the power of the hundred waiting seal is not reduced at all. Despite the bombardment of the seven holy bodies of Lord Liuli, they still stand still. On the contrary, Liuli Gong''s face became more and more ugly, and he even retreated. After the transformation of Baihou seal and the seven fold combat power of the holy body, Duke Liuli actually knew that he could not Baihou alliance. Of course, his strength is very strong, plus the glazed treasure lamp is stronger! However, no matter how strong he is, he is not strong enough to break the transformed hundred Hou seal in the state of Shang Yang. Unless it is the holy body and the eight saints, maybe he can have such terrorist power. But Lord Liuli can''t do it! "Bang". Lord Liuli urged the Liuli treasure lamp to collide with Baihou seal. Then, the two holy treasures were shocked and retreated one after another. Baihou seal was also shaken back, and the seven holy bodies of LiuLiGong quickly got away. "What a Baihou seal, what a Baihou alliance! I underestimated you and Baihou seal. Since you refused to submit to me, I was not reluctant. However, when chaos is coming, I look forward to the end of your Baihou alliance." Liuli Gong''s eyes were cold. After putting down a cruel word, he gathered the seven holy bodies and quickly left Shangyang city under the protection of Liuli treasure lamp. Looking at the back of Liuli Gong leaving, Shang Yang Yunchuan frowned. "Duke Liuli is very strong. If you go to Duke Liuli, Baihou seal will not be able to carry it. Baihou alliance has really reached a bottleneck and reached the limit of expansion. If Duke Liuli is not eliminated, Baihou alliance will never continue to expand." Obviously, this time he completely tore his face with LiuLiGong. If Lei Dao goes through the Principality of Huangsha to "persuade" other Hou States, he is afraid that Duke Liuli will do it himself. At that time, how can he be the opponent of LiuLiGong without Baihou seal? Even if there is a hundred waiting seal, if it is within the sphere of influence of the Principality of glass, the hundred waiting seal cannot stop the Principality of glass. In this way, Baihou alliance has indeed expanded to the limit and can no longer expand. Unless... Ray road can advance! Chapter 493 East pole Kingdom, in the palace hall. The East pole king just got the news about the Baihou alliance, which surprised the East pole king a little. "Baihou alliance defeated Duke Liuli?" The East pole king didn''t pay much attention to the Baihou alliance. Although emperor Dongbo was asked to pay attention to the Baihou alliance and Lei Dao at any time, in fact, the East pole king didn''t pay attention to the Baihou alliance and Lei Dao. What really scares him, or attaches importance to, is Nanyun king! But now I know that Baihou alliance defeated Duke Liuli, and it didn''t rely on Lei Dao, but the holy treasure Baihou seal integrated by Baihou alliance, which defeated Duke Liuli. There is no doubt that the seal of marquis must have stepped into the seven fold level of the holy body. Baihou League is no longer slaughtered, but has the seven fold combat power of the holy body! "Emperor Jinbo, you don''t have to pay attention to the Baihou alliance in the future. Now the Baihou alliance has become powerful. If you want to win the Baihou alliance, you''d better win more principalities around you." The East pole king said to King Jinbo. Originally, the Baihou alliance was a little far from the East pole king and did not border. If the East pole King forcibly wants to annex the Baihou alliance, the price will be too high, and the gain is not worth the loss. Now the Baihou alliance has become a climate and can no longer be manipulated by others. The East pole King naturally knows the choice. But emperor Jinbo was obviously unwilling. He said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, the king of the East pole, can you just let the Baihou alliance go? Originally, the core of the Baihou alliance, the nine palace Marquis and the Shang Yang Marquis, should actually be your Majesty''s sphere of influence." At first, the nine palace Marquis wanted to annex the Shang Yang Marquis, and the nine palace Marquis was supported by the East pole king. Therefore, it is not wrong to say that the East polar king had the opportunity to control the core of the Baihou alliance. The East pole King shook his head and said, "today is different from the past, the general trend of the hundred Hou alliance has become, and it is not inferior to a principality. It is not worth the loss to give up the near and ask for the far to deal with the hundred Hou alliance. Moreover, some people will have more headaches in this matter, but it is not the king. Let the king of Nanyun have a headache." The East pole king has made up his mind. Strictly speaking, the Baihou alliance is actually adjacent to the sphere of influence of the Nanyun king. Even if you want to deal with the Baihou alliance, the Nanyun king will deal with it, not the East pole king. If the East pole king really paid a huge price and forcibly annexed the Baihou alliance, the South cloud king will certainly not wait to die and will make fierce opposition. The East pole king will not do such thankless things. Therefore, the East pole King simply gave up the Baihou alliance first, giving the South cloud king a headache. "Yes, your majesty." Although emperor Jinbo was unwilling, he also had to obey the orders of the East pole king. He could only hide his unwilling emotions in the bottom of his heart. ¡­¡­ King Nanyun, in the palace hall. As the East pole King expected, the South cloud king did have a headache. The Baihou alliance is adjacent to the king of Nanyun. The king of Nanyun knew about the Baihou alliance''s repulsion of Duke Liuli at the first time. But he also had a headache. When Baihou alliance was weak, Emperor Xianling failed to win Baihou alliance. Now the Baihou alliance has become powerful. How much does it cost to win the Baihou alliance? At least, sending one or two holy bodies and Seven Saints is certainly not possible. If you really want to have a perfect grasp, you must send the holy body and eight saints! However, the eight fold holy reverence of the holy body, which is second only to the nine fold holy reverence of the holy body, is also the absolute core and confidant under the command of King Nanyun. Every holy body octave under King Nanyun has very important things. It is even difficult to transfer a holy body octave to help king Nanyun expand everywhere. Unless the king of Nanyun does it himself, otherwise, now the king of Nanyun really can''t wait for the alliance. "Fairy emperor." King Nanyun looked at the fairy emperor and suddenly opened his mouth. "Your Majesty, please tell me what you want." The fairy emperor said respectfully. King Nanyun''s eyes coagulated slightly and said in a deep voice, "emperor Xianling, the situation is changing more and more, and there are fewer and fewer powerful saints under the king''s command. You Feixian emperor Zong naturally want to cooperate with the king, so you naturally have to show sincerity! Just you, it''s not enough. The king needs more powerful saints." "The strong! What the king needs now is the support of the strong with more than seven weights of the holy body!" This is the request of Nanyun king. strong person! The seven strong of the holy body! The number of strong men under King Nanyun''s command is very small. They are stretched out and are unable to expand rapidly. Nanyun king can''t do it himself at will. After all, he is one of the six kings! Although the undercurrent is surging now, there is no chaos in the world after all. Xihe shenchao still has a certain strength and can not suppress the six kings, but it can easily suppress one of the six kings alone. At this time, whoever jumps out first may encounter the key attack of Xihe shenchao. Therefore, the six kings are very clear that this is definitely not the time for them to end in person. They have to wait a little longer. Moreover, the identity of the six kings is special, which is not only noticed by Xihe shenchao. In fact, the 36 holy places and the nine great emperors are all paying attention to the six kings. After all, the six kings were the backbone of the Xihe divine Dynasty. The six kings did not make a move. In fact, no one knew how strong they were. But once you make a move, you''re exposing your cards. It is necessary for the six kings to remain mysterious. Until the last resort, or before the collapse of the Xihe Dynasty, the six kings would not do it themselves. When the six kings can''t do it in person, the number of strong men under their command is very important. This is the real reason why king Nanyun put pressure on the fairy emperor. He just needs the strong! It needs a large number of strong people. Only emperor Zong can provide such support to Nanyun king. The fairy emperor was silent for a while, and finally nodded and said, "I will immediately send the news back to Emperor Zong at his Majesty''s request. I believe emperor Zong will reply soon." Nanyun Wang nodded: "I hope so." After that, the Nanyun King closed his eyes again. Obviously, the Nanyun king was not ready to deal with the Baihou alliance before the strong man of Feixian emperor Zong came. ¡­¡­ In a flash of time, Baihou alliance became famous in the first World War! After defeating Lord Liuli, some saints came to hear the news, and even took the initiative to join the Baihou alliance. Of course, these saints are not too strong. At most, they are the double of the holy body. For the current Baihou alliance, it is nothing at all. However, the most important impact of this incident is still those Hou leaders, especially those who feel very insecure. The whole Xihe divine Dynasty is full of undercurrents, even more than undercurrents. Like the East pole king and the South cloud king, their forces are expanding rapidly. All neighboring vassal states were quickly annexed and had no resistance at all. Therefore, these princes have become more and more unstable and feel in danger at any time. Many leaders of Hou countries simply came thousands of miles away, and took the initiative to come with holy treasures and asked to join the Baihou alliance. Naturally, Baihou alliance does not refuse visitors. Even if these princes, in fact, the situation has been very difficult. They may face the forces of some principalities or even kingdoms at any time, but the Baihou alliance is not afraid. Now the Baihou League is not to be slaughtered. Especially after the continuous integration of holy treasures, Baihou seal is also more powerful. The integration of 18 holy treasures is already comparable to the small giant of the seventh weight of the holy body. What if there are 20 or 30 holy treasures? Therefore, now Baihou alliance has to seize everything and almost expand itself. In just one month, Baihou alliance defeated LiuLiGong, and its influence has reached the peak. There are fully five lords of marquis who have taken the initiative to join the hundred Marquis alliance. Therefore, after integrating five holy treasures, a total of 23 holy treasures, the power also climbed to an extremely terrible level. Even, if Liuli Gong comes again next time, it will not just be defeated. However, these do not seem to have much to do with leidao. Ray road only needs 50000 years of elixir. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to achieve my wish so far. Lei Dao is only the four holy respects of the holy body now. Even if there are five sections of divine blood, there is a great distance from the seven holy bodies. Lei Dao wanted to advance, but he had nothing to do without 50000 years of elixir. On this day, Shang Yang Yunchuan suddenly came to Lei Dao. "Lei Shengzun, there is a message that Lei Shengzun should use it." Shang Yang Yunchuan is now more and more dignified. Even if his cultivation is not high, he is now a palm printer waiting to be printed. This identity is not trivial. It can be comparable to the small giant of the seventh weight of the holy body! In the whole Baihou alliance, Shang Yang Yunchuan, who is now in charge of Baihou seal, is the No. 1 strong man! "Oh? What''s the good news?" Lei Dao raised his head and looked at Shang Yang Yunchuan suspiciously. "News about 50000 year elixir!" "What?" Lei Dao was suddenly surprised, and then a fine awn appeared in his eyes. Fifty thousand year elixir! This is what leidao has been looking forward to for a long time, even urgently needed. But there has been no news. We all know that those Dukes may have it, but so what? Even in the current Baihou alliance, even if Shang Yang Yunchuan personally shot to defeat a duke in the other party''s principality, it is almost impossible. Even be suppressed! The power of the belief of all living beings in a principality is also quite terrible. There is no holy treasure, the gap is too big. However, there is a greater gap whether the holy treasure can absorb the power of all sentient beings'' faith. If Lord Liuli was in Baihou alliance, Shang Yang Yunchuan even felt that he could suppress Lord Liuli. Even if he could not suppress him, it would not be a problem to defeat him easily. But vice versa, in LiuLiGong state, Shangyang Yunchuan will also be easily suppressed. Since you can''t forcibly seize the 50000 year elixir in the Duke''s hand, you can only slowly collect information. However, is it so easy to find the fifty thousand year elixir? At the beginning, the ancestor of the nine palaces spent much time and effort to find a 50000 year old elixir. It is more difficult for Lei Dao to find a 50000 year old elixir in a short time. "Yes, it''s a 50000 year elixir, and it''s a promising 50000 year elixir!" A smile appeared on Shang Yang Yunchuan''s face. Chapter 494 Later, Shang Yang Yunchuan explained to Lei Dao. It turned out that just now there was a lord of Hou who came all the way to Baihou alliance and wanted to join Baihou alliance, which was called Baihua Hou. The hundred flower marquis is in charge of the hundred flower Marquis state. However, there is a place of bones in baihuahou, where it is said that a very mysterious and powerful beast died here. The bones gradually formed the ground of bones. There are all kinds of miraculous drugs growing in the dead bones, which seems to be very suitable for the growth of miraculous drugs. The hundred flower Marquis of all dynasties have naturally regarded the land of bones as the core area of the hundred flower Marquis state. It''s just that the news leaked out. Others are awed by the power of the Baihua Marquis, and dare not act rashly even if they envy them. After all, in the Baihua Marquis country, the Baihua marquis in charge of the holy treasure is difficult to have an opponent in the four fold holy body. However, with more and more miraculous drugs in the corpse''s bones, it has grown for 50000 years, or even more than one! Moreover, under the special growth environment of the bones, the growth time of 50000 year elixir has been greatly shortened, and it may take only a thousand years, or even a shorter time to mature. In order to keep these fifty thousand year elixirs, the hundred flower princes of all dynasties have tried their best and tried all kinds of ways, which can barely keep the fifty thousand year elixir in the bones. However, that is because in the past, the Xihe shenchao was still very strong, the God had not disappeared, and the Xihe shenchao was still the overlord! As the Baihua Marquis granted by the Xihe divine Dynasty, a Grand Marquis, who dares to be presumptuous? Even if there is a powerful saint, he only dares to sneak to the bones, but it is difficult to steal 50000 year elixir. But it''s different now. Now the situation of Xihe shenchao is unstable, and all forces seem to be expanding madly. There are more and more powerful saints in baihuahou. The four peaks of the holy body and even the five peaks of the holy body came to the hundred flower marquis. The purpose is naturally the miraculous medicine of the dead bones, and some of the 50000 year old miraculous drugs are about to mature in the recent period of time. Baihua Hou felt that he was unable to protect the miraculous medicine of the corpse, so he thought of Baihou alliance. After all, the purpose of Baihou alliance is to help each other. Whoever joins Baihou alliance is one of the "masters" of Baihou alliance, at least in theory. "So, the hundred flower Marquis actually came to seek asylum?" Lei Dao said slowly. "Yes, the purpose of the hundred flower marquis is to seek asylum, and to ask for a miraculous medicine to protect the bones. The hundred flower Marquis country is not in great danger at present. As for the bones, it''s hard to say. Moreover, the hundred flower Marquis also agrees that half of the miraculous medicine in the bones will be given to the hundred Hou alliance! Even, there is a 50000 year old miraculous medicine that will mature in the bones in the near future Will give priority to Baihou alliance. " "The decision we made was that Lord Lei would go to the hundred flower Marquis state to personally sit on the bones and frighten those secretly coveted saints. As for the 50000 year old elixir that is about to mature, how about giving it directly to Lord Lei?" Leidao hardly thought about the cableway: "no problem." Lei Dao will not refuse to get 50000 year elixir. Besides, there is no great danger this time. Could it be that there will be seven saints of the holy body? Those seven holy bodies are called small giants. Who cares about just a few 50000 year old elixirs. Only the four fold and five fold saints of the holy body will care very much. "When do you start?" "Don''t worry. Let Baihua Hou meet Lei Shengzun first. You two discuss some details. Then you can make a decision." Ray nodded. So, Shang Yang Yunchuan soon came to Lei Dao with a tall and noble woman. This is the hundred flower Hou! Baihua Hou is a female saint. She looks elegant, noble and beautiful. However, under the introduction of Shang Yang Yunchuan, baihuahou also brightened his eyes and respectfully said, "I''ve seen Lei Shengzun." In fact, leidao is only the seventh weight of the holy body. However, since Baihua Hou chose to seek asylum in Baihou alliance, he naturally has some understanding of Baihou alliance. She knew the power of the "thunder saint" in front of her. In addition, Shang Yang Yunchuan mentioned before that Lei Dao even defeated and killed the six saints of the holy body! This makes baihuahou bright in front of his eyes and excited in his heart. If Lei Dao can go to Baihua hou to sit in town for a period of time, I believe Baihua Hou will have less trouble in the future. Lei Dao directly asked the hundred flower Hou, "there are 50000 year old miraculous drugs in the bones. One of the 50000 year old miraculous drugs is about to mature. How long will it take?" The hundred flower Marquis pondered for a while and said, "more than a month, less than ten days, that 50000 year elixir will certainly mature." Lei Dao nodded: "Lei Mou wants the 50000 year old elixir! After going to the Baihua Marquis state, Lei MOU will personally clean up some saints. When the 50000 year old elixir is mature, Lei Dao will pick up the elixir and leave. Then, if there is anything else, report to the Baihou alliance." Lei Dao made it clear that he would only "clean up" the saints hidden in the hundred flower Marquis state first. It is impossible to sit in the hundred flower Marquis for a long time or even a lifetime. In this regard, the Baihua Marquis has no dissatisfaction. She smiled and said: "Lei Shengzun can go to the Baihua Marquis state in person and do it in person, which is believed to be enough to deter those evil saints. At that time, I will publicize that the Baihua Marquis state has joined the Baihou alliance. I believe no one will be so bold to provoke the Baihou alliance." Now the Baihou alliance is not what it used to be. It is no longer a force to be slaughtered. On the contrary, the Baihou alliance is very powerful and its prestige is expanding day by day. No one is willing to offend some ordinary saints. With this two pronged approach, I believe it can temporarily solve the problem of Baihua Hou. At least in a short time, no one will dare to go to Baihua hou to spy on the bones. "It''s not too late. Let''s go at once." Lei Dao can''t wait. He has been working hard. Now the 50 thousand year elixir is about to mature. Lei Dao doesn''t stay next to the elixir. He''s a little worried. "Shang Yang Yunchuan, I''ll leave the matter of Baihou alliance to you." "Lei Shengzun can rest assured that Baihou alliance is very safe at present. We also look forward to Lei Shengzun''s progress in the five aspects of the holy body and great strength. At that time, the pressure on me will be less." Lei Dao nodded, then left Shangyang city quickly with Baihua Hou and flew towards Baihua Hou country. The state of Baihua Hou is far away from Shangyang City, and Lei Dao can''t directly pass through Liuli principality. After all, who knows whether Liuli guild will attack Baihou alliance? When Lei Dao entered the Principality of Liuli, didn''t he send it to the door by himself? Randall certainly wouldn''t take such a risk. He passed through Huangsha principality and Baolong Marquis, and passed through many marques. Finally, under the leadership of Baihua Marquis, it took him a whole month to reach Baihua marquis. After arriving at Baihua Hou state, Lei Dao had a more intuitive understanding of Baihua Hou state. No wonder the Baihua Marquis did not choose to join the Baihou alliance because the Marquis was dangerous. The reason is very simple. The geographical conditions of baihuahou are quite superior. Surrounded by several Marquises. If other forces want to expand to the Baihua Marquis, they must first annex many Marquis around the Baihua marquis. To put it simply, there are dozens of Hou states in this area, which are dense and enjoy a peaceful environment. It seems that the current situation of Xihe shenchao has nothing to do with here. In fact, there are so many Hou states here, but they have been very calm for a reason. That is because this area is the traditional sphere of influence of the royal family of Xihe shenchao. Even if the situation of Xihe shenchao was unstable, no one dared to provoke the royal family of Xihe shenchao. The reason is very simple. There are still great emperors in the royal family of the divine dynasty! At least, on the bright side, Xi Kun, the Lord of the divine Dynasty, is a great emperor! The Xihe divine Dynasty is far from collapse. No force dare to blatantly provoke the royal family of Xihe divine Dynasty. If Xi Kun is angry and takes action himself, who can resist it? However, although the state of Baihua Hou is not in danger, it is very difficult for Baihua hou to keep the miraculous medicine of the bones and bones. So many precious elixirs are stared at by many saints, and the hundred flower hou can''t carry them. Especially now, as long as some forces do not brazenly want to expand their forces in this area, the Xihe shenchao will not take care of it. Baihua hou can only rely on himself and can only seek the help of Baihou alliance. "Lei Shengzun, there is Baihua city ahead. The place of the bones is not far from Baihua city. Under the eyes of Baihua Hou in previous dynasties, it has always been closely protected." It was a little relieved when the Baihua Marquis entered the Baihua Marquis state. However, the strength of baihuahou has been weakened to the extreme. Because the hundred flower Marquis has no holy treasure. Her holy treasure has been integrated into the Baihou seal. Therefore, leidao is all Baihua Hou depends on now. "Do you know which saints are lurking in the hundred flower Marquis?" Thunder asked again. The hundred flower Hou shook his head and said, "those saints are very clever in hiding their breath. Although I have holy treasures, sometimes it is impossible to know all the hidden saints unless I pay special attention." Lei Dao was noncommittal. He was not surprised. If it was so easy to find out, baihuahou would not seek the help of Baihou alliance. However, ray Dao has already made a decision. "Go straight to the bones!" Leidao grasped the core. What is the purpose of those saints hiding in the hundred flower Marquis? Nature is the elixir of the bones! As long as Lei Dao saw the elixir, he was not afraid that the saints would not take the initiative to jump out. Then, just get rid of the saints. Other things, ray road can let you. However, Lei Dao had already regarded the 50000 year elixir as something in his bag, and no one could take the 50000 year elixir from his eyes. Therefore, this time, Lei Dao will fight! Chapter 495 Hundred flower Marquis, corpse land! When Lei Dao and Bai Huahou came to the bone ground, they found that the three layers inside and outside the bone ground were surrounded by several circles, and all kinds of arrays can be seen everywhere. Some saints with the first, second and even third aspects of the holy body are guarded in various encirclement circles. They will know in advance of any disturbance. Such protection is indeed very strict. It is impossible for even the Four Saints of the holy body to sneak into the bones quietly. However, the hundred flower Marquis never worried about someone sneaking into the bones and stealing the elixir. What she really worried about was that the powerful saints came to the bones and simply robbed the elixir. Maybe the hundred flower marquis is the holy body''s four fold holy reverence. With the holy treasure, it is almost invincible. It''s not like meeting some emperors. I''m not afraid at all. But now in the whole hundred flower Marquis country, I''m afraid there are a lot of the four holy respects of the holy body. Even, there are the five saints of the holy body! This is what worries baihuahou. Whoosh. Thunder Road and the hundred flower Marquis came, and many saints in the bone land had been disturbed, but after seeing the hundred flower Marquis, many saints were relieved. "See the hundred flowers." One of the burly men in armor respectfully came to the Baihua Hou and saluted him. "Haven''t you seen Lord Lei yet?" "See Lei Shengzun." The armored man, Lei Dao, glanced at him and just nodded faintly. The man is obviously the person in charge of the corpse ground. He is the triple peak of the holy body and the confidant of the hundred flower marquis. Baihua Hou said in a deep voice, "Kui mountain saint, what''s the matter with the bones recently?" The holy master of Kui mountain took a look at the hundred flowers holy master and Lei holy master. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "tell the hundred flowers Marquis that the situation is not optimistic recently. Suddenly, many holy masters peeped around the bone ground. Although they didn''t directly hit the bone ground, they seemed to be waiting for something, and peeped nearby and refused to leave for a moment." "What are you waiting for?" Baihua Hou''s face sank and said, "I''m afraid they''re waiting for the first 50000 year elixir in the bones to mature. There must be spies in the bones. The news has been leaked!" In fact, this kind of thing is very difficult to prevent. It is actually very easy for the news of the bones to spread. Some powerful saints have all kinds of magical means to make people become insiders. It''s not easy to keep it completely confidential. Thinking of this, baihuahou was even more worried. Once the first 50000 year old elixir matures, I''m afraid that the corpse will become an explosive barrel, which will be ignited and then exploded instantly. Baihuahou can''t afford the consequences. This is why she chose to go to Baihou alliance all the way. "Baihua Hou doesn''t have to worry. Since Lei is here, he is here to solve the problem. Please take Lei to the bone ground and have a real look at those miraculous drugs." Lei Dao said faintly. Although his voice was very calm, it seemed to have some magic, which could quickly calm people''s confused mood. Kuishan Saint Zun was also surprised. However, he knew that Baihua Hou had recently gone to Baihou alliance. Perhaps this Lei Saint Zun was the "strong aid" invited by Baihua Hou from Baihou alliance. However, Kuishan Saint did not feel any powerful breath from Lei Dao. Can Lei Shengzun really control the situation, suppress the overall situation and keep the bones? You know, now the bones are hidden, but you don''t know how many powerful saints have spied on it. "Lei Shengzun, please follow me." Baihua Hou took a deep breath and knew he couldn''t panic at present. If she panics, who else can the hundred flower Marquis expect? What''s more, there is Lei Dao. She should be at ease. Under the leadership of the hundred flower Marquis, Lei Dao saw the bone ground. The first time I came to the bones land, Lei Dao couldn''t even see any difference. The so-called bones land looked like a small valley. However, if you cover it with divine thoughts, you can vaguely see the "Outline" of the whole body, just like a giant beast with thousands of feet. This is very unusual. It''s good for ordinary strange animals and holy animals to reach thousands of feet. As for tens of thousands of feet? At least ray didn''t see it. Does such an alien or holy beast really exist? Maybe it''s not a holy beast anymore! "Lei Shengzun, this is the corpse ground, which is full of all kinds of miraculous drugs. It seems that those miraculous drugs are naturally suitable for growing in the corpse ground." Baihua Hou introduced to Lei Dao carefully. The magic in the bones has long been no secret, and it has spread everywhere. To put it simply, at present, there is a relatively reliable speculation that even the hundred flower Hou agrees with. The corpse ground is made up of a powerful alien beast, which may be a holy beast, or even a legendary divine beast! Whether it''s a holy beast or a divine beast, in short, it''s a very powerful holy beast. I don''t know why it died. The body slowly formed this place after hundreds of millions of years. The corpse of this strange beast may contain some strange forces, which can make the miraculous drugs grow rapidly, which is very suitable for the growth of miraculous drugs, and even shorten the maturity time of miraculous drugs. Even 50000 year elixir can grow. Lei Dao followed the introduction of baihuahou and saw the elixir of 50000 years at a glance. He counted carefully. There were nine 50000 year old elixirs growing on the bones. The quantity was considerable, but only one was really about to mature. "Sure enough, the 50000 year elixir that is about to mature will mature in a month at most!" Lei Dao was also a little hot in his heart. He has been waiting for a long time, and now he finally sees it. Lei Dao didn''t care about the other eight 50000 year old elixirs at all. He only cared about the one that was about to mature. Even, ray Tao has regarded it as something in his bag. "Baihua Hou, go and spread the news. When the elixir is mature, spread the news, and the news of Baihou alliance can also be spread. I believe that at that time, the saints who secretly spy will not be able to sit still and all come to the bones. Thunder road is solved together, once and for all!" Thunder suddenly said. This is ray Dao''s method. Even, this method is simply "rude". What is this? This is clearly the extreme confidence in yourself. Kuishan holy master''s eyes flashed and was about to say something, but the hundred flower Hou brightened his eyes and nodded thoughtfully: "indeed, if Lei holy master sits here, he can really lead them out and catch them all. If he doesn''t care about the fifty thousand year elixir, he won''t spy in the dark." After a pause, the hundred flower Marquis still said her worry: "just, Saint Lei, are you really sure to catch all those saints? At that time, there may be five peaks of the holy body, or even six saints of the holy body." I don''t blame baihuahou for worrying or questioning. Even though Shang Yanghou explained some of Lei Dao''s "achievements" to baihuahou, I heard others say that what I saw with my own eyes is true? In the impression of baihuahou, or her cognition. The four holy bodies may be able to fight beyond their ranks. For example, those emperors or powerful holy sons may be able to fight beyond their ranks. But if it is a two-level battle, it is too few, even rare. Lei Dao took a "serious" look at the hundred flower Marquis and slowly opened his mouth: "if there is no holy body, there should be no problem." Ray Dao said this seriously. The fifth emperor of the holy body, Lei Dao has no problem. But if it is the sixth emperor of the holy body, it is difficult to say. Lei Dao is not fully sure whether he can completely defeat the sixth emperor of the holy body by relying on the five segments of divine blood. Of course, there is still some assurance, but there is no full assurance. Therefore, ray Dao is still quite cautious and doesn''t talk nonsense. "Er..." When the hundred flower Marquis and the holy master of Kui mountain heard the speech, they couldn''t help but draw a little from the corners of their mouths. What does it mean that if there is no holy body, the six emperors will have no problem? How can the sixth emperor of the holy body compete for a mere 50000 year elixir? What kind of resources do those emperors have? Those who can become emperors, or the six emperors of the holy body, will certainly be focused on training. Not to mention the others, there will be no shortage of miraculous drugs alone. Leidao''s words indirectly say that the holy body is invincible under the six emperors? No, it''s not even as simple as the sixth emperor of the holy body. It''s simply invincible below the seventh emperor of the holy body! Kuishan wanted to stop talking, but he was obviously a little unconvinced. But he''s just a triple saint of the holy body. He doesn''t even have the qualification to question. Baihuahou seems to be worried about something. For a long time, the hundred flower Marquis clenched his teeth and said, "I believe in the thunder saint and the hundred Hou alliance, so I''ll spread the news. How about it in ten days? If the time is late and the saint who knows the inside story knows it, he thought we were using a trick to delay time, so we secretly transferred 50000 years of elixir, but the gain is not worth the loss." Lei Dao nodded and said, "OK, it''ll be ten days later." Lei Dao didn''t really spread the news in order to get a fifty thousand year elixir. In his eyes, this 50000 year old elixir is already in his bag, and no one can take it away. His purpose is to fulfill his promise and clean up the saints in the hundred flower Marquis who have evil intentions, secretly spy on and covet the miraculous medicine of the bones and bones. I believe that once the news is spread, almost 90% of it is true. Even if the saint doubts, he dare not take the risk. What if it''s true? If you don''t come, don''t you miss 50000 years of elixir? It has been drafted. Once the news is spread, many saints will come at risk. At that time, what Lei Dao has to do will be very simple. Catch all those saints with evil intentions! Lei Dao sat on his knees in the corpse site and quietly guarded the 50000 year old elixir that was about to mature. From this moment on, this 50000 year old elixir would not leave Lei Dao''s sight. The holy master of Kui mountain followed the hundred flower Marquis and left the bone ground. Kuishan holy master couldn''t help worrying and said, "Baihua Hou, this Lei holy master is really so powerful that he can catch all those holy masters?" Baihua Hou shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. However, I''ve joined Baihou alliance, and I can only trust Lei Shengzun. Besides, if I don''t have such strength, isn''t Lei Shengzun putting himself in danger? Go ahead. Everything arranged by Lei Shengzun will be done without discount." "I see." Kuishan Saint took a deep breath and quickly went down to arrange the dissemination of information. Chapter 496 Lei Dao sat quietly cross legged on the bone ground. His mind is shrouded in the whole skeleton land. This huge skeleton land is like a real giant beast. If the giant beast corpse forms the current skeleton land, it will be quite terrible. Therefore, Lei Dao''s mind continued to explore offline. Is there anything magical under the bones? Although this possibility is very small, after all, if there is really a magical place under the bones, would the hundred flower princes of all dynasties not know? The Baihua Marquis has been in charge of the Baihua Marquis for tens of thousands of years. The Baihua Marquis of all dynasties have regarded the bone ground as the core of the core. It must have been explored in an all-round way. Is there anything missing? Sure enough, with Lei Dao''s spiritual exploration, there was no magical place or magical thing under the bones, and Lei Dao also returned in vain. If it was so easy to be explored, it would have been discovered by baihuahou. Lei Dao was not disappointed either. No matter what magic there is in the corpse ground, at least for Lei Dao, the most important thing is the 50000 year old elixir that is about to mature. He just needs to firmly hold on to this 50000 year old elixir. That''s the most important thing. "Huh?" Lei Dao just swept his mind, but he found that there were still vague thoughts peeping into the bones. Obviously, they were the saints who had "crazy thoughts" about the miraculous medicine in the bones. At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. Boom. The four holy bodies, plus the fifth divine blood and the five segments of divine blood, manifest in the void, the mighty and unscrupulous liberator''s terrible power. "Hum!" Thunder Dao snorted coldly, and the terrible momentum swept away in all directions. Suddenly, some saints who spy secretly felt great pressure, and their thoughts hurriedly returned. Even some saints who did not return in time were also bitten by some people. "What''s going on?" "Why did such a terrible strong man suddenly come to the bones of the hundred flower Marquis?" "It''s like five holy bodies. Is this the five strong ones of the holy body?" "Some are not very similar. There should be four holy bodies, and the last one is a split body. But even if it is a split body, the authority is too strong. Even if it is not the holy body and the five saints, it is almost the same. When did the hundred flower Marquis invite such a powerful saint to guard the bones?" "It''s troublesome. It''s said that the elixir of 50000 years is about to mature. Now the hundred flower Marquis has invited such a powerful saint to sit in the bone ground. What chance can we have?" These peeping saints are communicating with each other. Obviously, they feel a little tricky. No one thought that the hundred flower Marquis could invite the strong at this level. You know, even the hundred flower marquis is only the holy body. In fact, it is very difficult to invite more than five saints of the holy body. But Randolph doesn''t care what these people think. Some small fish and shrimp, if they know the news spread by baihuahou, will naturally retreat. As for those saints who are really powerful and covet the elixir of 50000 years, thunder will not be polite. If he dares to come, he will clean it up! For now, ray Dao is just a warning. Of course, Lei Dao doesn''t mind sending the other party on the road in advance if someone is going to rob the fifty thousand year elixir in the bones now. However, the 50000 year elixir has not yet matured. Naturally, no saint will choose to do it at this time. With the "prestige" of Lei Dao, at least many saints around the bone ground have retreated one after another, and they are no longer so brazenly investigating the situation of the bone ground. Leidao was also very satisfied and was ready to take back the holy body. "Hmm? This is..." But suddenly, Lei Dao''s heart jumped. His fifth body, that is, the divine blood separation of the five segments of divine blood, seemed to suddenly have a very "familiar" feeling, as if there was some "familiar" power in the bones. This feeling, even some "palpitations". Both excited and vaguely afraid. Even if Lei Dao could completely control the divine blood separation, the divine blood separation was trembling slightly. "Is this... The throbbing of divine blood?" Lei Dao carefully sensed the situation of the body. He soon sensed that it should be the reaction of the divine blood in the divine blood body, as if something was attracting the divine blood body. Moreover, the source of attraction should be in the bones. But just now, Lei Dao had carefully explored the bones, even the underground, but he still found nothing. Now God''s blood has palpitation. What''s going on? Ray Dao doesn''t know what''s going on. However, he hesitated for a while, and finally felt that he should follow his inner feelings. So, Lei Dao slowly extended his mind into the ground of the bones again. This time, he was careful and didn''t let go of almost every inch of soil. However, there is still no harvest. "No, there is also the feeling of God''s blood. Can''t God''s mind feel it?" Thunder frowned. He can''t even sense his mind. What else can he do? Unless ray Dao can turn the whole body over and look for it inch by inch, but is it possible? That would destroy the bones, and even the immature elixir of 50000 years might be destroyed. Lei Dao thought for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and thought of a way. "By the way, since the divine blood has induction, it''s better to use the power of divine blood to investigate?" Lei Dao thought about it. His current divine blood separation is actually the power of divine blood. The strongest ability is the divine eye field. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. A scarlet eye quickly appeared on his forehead. "Shua". The scarlet eyes opened in an instant. Lei Dao looked at everything around him through God''s eyes. It seemed that everything was different, and everything became blood. However, through God''s eyes, Lei Dao saw something he couldn''t normally see, even with God''s mind. From the perspective of God''s eye, Lei Dao could vaguely see a gray light, forming a huge outline in the bones. Following the outline, ray Dao looked down. He saw the whole body ground, which seemed to be the remains of a giant beast. Moreover, in the depths of the corpse, there is a faint core of magical energy. "Dong Dong Dong". Only Lei Dao could hear the abnormal sound through his divine blood separation, just like the sound of heart beating, which was very clear and echoed in his ears. "What''s going on?" Ray Dao took a deep breath, and he felt confused. All kinds of situations seem to reveal a trace of mystery. However, the bones should be related to divine blood. Lei Dao simply closed his eyes and listened carefully to the heartbeat. Even, the scarlet God''s eyes on his forehead radiated scarlet light. Under the control of God and blood, they slowly penetrated into the underground of the bones and directly explored the source of the beating sound of his heart. The scarlet divine eye of divine blood is not actually used for exploration, but it is "eye" and can see, but it is of little use at ordinary times. Now it seems that what the "divine eye" sees is different from what the general mind and eyes see. At least, this strange heartbeat can''t be sensed by the divine mind, and the holy body can''t hear it. Only the divine blood can hear and feel. At the moment, as Lei Dao used his "divine eye" to see the bones, he kept "looking" down the bones. Even Lei Dao deliberately went deep into the ground of the bones, as if he were directly exploring the "chest" of the giant beast. Gradually, Lei Dao''s feeling became stronger and stronger. "Buzz". Suddenly, ray Dao felt a violent vibration. In the scarlet "perspective" of God''s eyes, Lei Dao really "saw". He "saw" a heart wrapped in soil deep in the bones. A huge heart exudes an incomparably ancient, mysterious and powerful breath. Although the heart is wrapped in soil, it can still see the scarlet light inside, which is very rich, at least in Lei Dao''s "perspective". Like a light in the night, it''s too dazzling. The energy contained in it is also terrible. Even, thunder can see that the heart is full of cracks. Obviously, it is a heart with many holes. But the beating sound of the heart is still powerful, even quite rapid. Maybe this heart is the heart of the skeleton beast. Lei Dao didn''t know what was going on with the heart, but the palpitation of the divine blood itself made him extremely eager for the heart. It seemed that he wanted to "swallow" the heart. And this feeling is getting stronger and stronger, which is the instinct of divine blood separation. Lei Dao took a deep breath, and then the divine blood fell fiercely to some place over the bone ground. Right below the bones, where the heart is. "Crack!" Thunder shouted loudly, and then God''s blood hit the ground with his fist. Boom. The bones shook violently, and then a huge crack appeared on the ground, and the power of terror went deep into the bones. The separation of divine blood has reached the fifth segment of divine blood, which is comparable to the ultimate holy body strengthened five times. It''s nothing but cracking the bones. With the split of the bones, the power of Thunder God''s blood also penetrated in, and smoothly shrouded in the mysterious heart. "Get up!" Suddenly, the mysterious heart was caught by Lei Dao and directly out of the ground. On the ground, the God''s blood of thunder lies in the void. In his hand, there appeared a heart full of soil, about the size of a face. In ray Dao''s ears, he could clearly hear the sound of his heart beating. It''s just that the heart doesn''t seem to beat on the surface. "Hmm? In the heart..." Lei Dao felt the strange power in his heart and seemed to want to rush out of his heart. Moreover, deep in ray Dao''s heart, the palpitation became stronger and stronger, and he seemed to want to swallow the heart. The scarlet God''s eyes on Lei Dao''s forehead were completely opened and shrouded in the heart. "Swallow!" Lei Dao felt the blood boiling, and seemed to urge Lei Dao to swallow the heart instinctively. At this moment, leidao also decided to follow his instinct. So he took a big mouth and swallowed the heart directly into his mouth. Chapter 497 Boom. When the heart entered the body, Lei Dao''s mind seemed to explode, and the body with divine blood was also shaking. The power of terror constantly washed every inch of the flesh and blood of divine blood. Ray Dao closed his eyes and felt a memory. This memory is very chaotic, and even only incomplete and very vague pictures are left. In these incomplete pictures, Lei Dao saw the towering, tens of thousands of feet of terrible monsters, lying in the void of heaven and earth, as large as other bodies, and even the giant war with a terrible smell. Those giants are strong, but they don''t look like holy bodies. They move with great power, as if all the rules between heaven and earth are like arms and fingers. That''s God! Thunder suddenly realized. Only God can use the power of rules. In fact, both the Tao body and the holy body are constantly enhancing their understanding of the rules. For example, the holy body, only when it achieves the ultimate holy body, can it sense the rules in the dark, but it can''t touch, use or control. Only God can control some rules, form terrible magic powers, and destroy the sky and earth with one blow. Those monsters, even Lei Dao, have been sure that they are divine beasts. Otherwise, how can they compete with God? Stretch out your hand also has gifted powers. Fight with God and break the earth. And in memory, the number of divine beasts and gods is very large. I don''t know what they are fighting for. There is even a war between God and God, a war between divine beasts and divine beasts. In short, it is very chaotic. So far, ray Dao knows only three gods. That is the God who sits in the seat among the three divine dynasties in ancient China. However, the gods in the three dynasties seem to have disappeared. I don''t know why it disappeared. In short, Lei Dao has no chance to see even the gods of the three divine dynasties. But in the picture of memory, how many gods are there? Dozens, even hundreds, are not uncommon. Moreover, there are a large number of sacred animals, which have been smashed to pieces. "What are they fighting for?" Thunder frowned. He didn''t know what the gods and beasts were fighting for. But as soon as the memory picture turns, it seems to be a huge divine beast, which should be the master of this heart. A powerful beast was seriously injured. Finally, he came here and died. After hundreds of millions of years, the body gradually decayed, leaving only the heart, gathering a lot of energy, and can support hundreds of millions of years. Of course, for such a long time, even if the heart can support, there is only less than one in ten thousand power left, and it is full of holes, and it is impossible to recover. However, this made Lei Dao pick up a bargain. The heart of the beast! It contains real "divine blood". Lei Dao also contains divine blood. There seems to be some connection between them, which leads Lei Dao to directly swallow the heart of the divine beast, and the power in his body is expanding madly. Although it will not break through to the sixth segment of divine blood, it is of great benefit in the most critical place, that is, divine blood. God''s blood has become stronger! When the divine blood becomes stronger, it means that the divine eye becomes stronger and the divine eye field will be strengthened. As for the extent of enhancement, Lei Dao didn''t know. He had to try it himself. However, the enhancement of God''s eye is certainly not simple. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. There was a dazzling light in his eyes. "God..." Thunder whispered. The pictures in his memory were really shocking to him. The indomitable God will destroy the sky and destroy the earth when he waves his hand. That kind of power is really exciting. That is the real destruction of heaven and earth. What is the so-called holy body attack? The holy body, after all, still uses the power of the holy body itself. The separation of God''s blood is also a simple power. Even if the holy body is strong, even if it is the holy body nine, what if it forms the holy body field? In the face of God, that is completely two concepts. No matter how strong the saint is, he can''t destroy the sky and the earth, but God can! This is why God can stand high and suppress eternity. At the beginning, the three gods suppressed the ancient Shenzhou, so that the Nine Emperors couldn''t lift their heads and didn''t dare to make any action. That''s because of the majesty of God! Lei Dao continued to feel the change of divine blood. The separation of divine blood is still digesting the power of the heart of the divine beast, especially the blood of the divine beast, and it is still blood essence, which contains some abilities of the divine beast. Lei Dao''s divine blood was digested slowly. It seemed that something was "breeding" in his body, as if something was going to grow. Poof. Suddenly, on Lei Dao''s divine blood division forehead, a scarlet divine eye had grown, but now, next to the divine eye, another eye had grown. This eye seems to be dead gray, looks lifeless, and does not have the power of God''s eye. "Buzz". With the dead gray eyes open. Suddenly, a gray light spread in all directions. Lei Dao didn''t see anything strange through his gray eyes. However, when Lei Daoxian turned into an ultimate holy body and was shrouded in gray light, the ultimate holy body was shocked, and there was a confused color in his eyes. "Fantasy?" Lei Dao was surprised. It''s incredible that the ultimate holy body will be affected by the illusion. Not to mention the ultimate holy body, even the saint of the first voyage has a firm mind and strong divine mind. In fact, magic has no impact on the saint. Ray Tao has never heard of any magic that can affect the Holy One. Even if the nine fold saints of the holy body perform magic, it does not have much effect on the saints. But just now, ray Dao urged his dead gray eyes and shrouded over the ultimate holy body, but it was incredible that he could make the ultimate holy body fall into a dreamland. So, leidao used several ultimate holy bodies to test them one by one. The results are the same. They all fall into a dreamland. Even ray Dao can make several ultimate holy bodies fight and kill each other through his dead gray eyes. This ability made thunder take a breath. To some extent, the illusion of dead gray eyes is more terrible and effective than scarlet divine eyes. Especially when encountering a large number of enemies, magic can make each other kill each other without knowing it. It''s just, how is this possible? Even the holy one can''t resist the illusion of dead gray eyes. Suddenly, a light flashed in Lei Dao''s mind. He thought of the name of the mysterious beast, the owner of the heart in his mind. Mirage dragon! The name of this divine beast is mirage dragon, which controls a strange magic power. Even God can confuse, not to mention a mere saint? Of course, Lei Dao''s current magic can''t confuse God, even the more determined saint, but it can prove the strength of this dead gray eye. "It''s called mirage." Lei Dao called this second eye a mirage, which is also more appropriate. This is the power of the divine beast blood in Lei Dao''s body. However, now the mirage dragon''s heart has been completely digested by thunder''s divine blood, that is, it has been completely integrated into the divine blood in the body, and has long been inseparable from each other. In the future, thunder road can also improve mirage eyes by improving divine blood. This is leidao''s biggest harvest this time. It''s not just to gain a little memory, or to enhance the power of God''s blood. More importantly, there is an extra mirage eye and a terrible ability. It''s more terrible than mirage! Therefore, Lei Dao stayed quietly near the bone ground, quietly studied the function of mirage eye, and waited for the maturity of 50000 years'' elixir. ¡­¡­ The state of Baihua Marquis has been in a heated debate recently. There is a news about Baihua Marquis and the place of bones. According to the news, baihuahou has joined the Baihou alliance and become a member of the Baihou alliance. Baihou alliance is a new and rising powerful force. Many saints have some impressions of the Baihou alliance. If you want to join Baihou alliance, you have to contribute holy treasure! In other words, the hundred flower Marquis has no holy treasure, and now its power has decreased sharply among the hundred flower marquis. This seems to be a good thing for those saints who covet the land of bones. However, while joining the Baihou alliance, baihuahou also brought a top power among the Baihou alliance, that is Lei Shengzun! And sitting in the middle of the bones. Lei Shengzun''s name is actually not small. With the expansion of Baihou alliance, Lei Shengzun''s reputation has gradually spread. However, his deeds are very miraculous. What fought beyond the level, what defeated the emperor, and so on, are simply amazing. Ordinary saints can see at a glance that they exaggerate and won''t believe it at all. But no one would underestimate Lord Lei. After all, it is certainly not easy to become the leading figure of Baihou alliance. Even comparable to the quintuple of the holy body! This is indeed a strong aid. No wonder the hundred flower Marquis can safely leave the bone ground. Lei Dao is in charge. The hundred flower Marquis has no effect whether he is in the bone ground or not. However, there is more news that the first 50000 year old elixir will mature in the bones, and it will be ten days later. For a time, the news was so popular that I didn''t know how many saints were excited. Why do those hidden saints stay in the hundred flower Marquis for so long? Isn''t that the 50000 year old elixir? They had known through various channels that a 50000 year old elixir was about to mature. Therefore, when the news came out, the saints had no doubt. I even thought that the elixir would mature in less than ten days. For a time, many saints were ready to move and rush to the bones. Chapter 498 One day, two days, three days Lei Dao was sitting in the bones. With the passage of time, he obviously felt that there were more strange gods around him. Even if he had been intimidated by the holy body before, this time, these secretly peeping holy lords are no longer the double and triple of the holy body, but the quadruple of the holy body! At least it''s the Four Saints of the holy body! Even, there are the five saints of the holy body! This is also a powerful saint who makes the hundred flower Hou powerless. Now there is a trace. The purpose is naturally the 50000 year old elixir that is about to mature. "Lei Shengzun." At this time, the hundred flower Hou couldn''t sit still and came to the bone ground. It has been three or four days since Lei Dao took the seat of the corpse ground. Obviously, the 50000 year old elixir is about to mature. Now, almost all the hidden saints in the whole hundred flower Marquis country focus on the corpse ground. Although not all saints will appear, those saints are using various ways to spy on the 50000 year old elixir in the bone ground. Even ray Tao was sure that the saints knew no less than him. Perhaps, at the moment when the elixir of 50000 years matures, all saints will emerge. The hundred flower Marquis also obviously felt that there was a kind of repressive breath near the bones, so he was very uneasy. "Lei Shengzun, the news has spread out. In just a few days, those saints have reached the bone ground. I''m afraid..." Baihua Hou didn''t finish what he said, but there is no doubt that Baihua Hou has no confidence in Lei Dao. After all, in the face of so many saints, they are covetous. And the Holy One is snooping in the dark. Can thunder alone suppress all saints? Leidao didn''t speak or even respond. It''s useless to talk about such things. You still have to fight to know. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao raised his eyes and looked at the 50000 year elixir in the bone ground. At the moment, the energy of this 50000 year elixir is surging. You can see at a glance that the terrible energy even begins to escape. The terrible fluctuation can''t even be covered by the big array. Therefore, 50000 years of elixir is mature, and there is too much noise. Many saints can know at a glance. "The elixir is ripe!" Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. Then, almost for the first time, he stepped towards the 50000 year old elixir. ¡­¡­ Outside the bones, a saint in black sat quietly cross legged in the void. He was clearly sitting in the void alone, but many saints seemed to ignore this figure, and no one cared at all. "Buzz". With the fluctuation of the maturity of the elixir for 50000 years, the terrible energy caused the vibration of the whole void. Suddenly, the man in Black opened his eyes fiercely. "Shua". A strange light flashed in the eyes of the man in black. "It''s finally mature. It''s hard to find a 50000 year elixir anywhere else. But in the bones, there''s a 50000 year elixir mature. Although there''s only one, it''s enough." There was a faint excitement in the black robed man''s tone. Obviously, he had been waiting for this moment for a long time. ¡­¡­ "The elixir of 50000 years has matured?" A saint in Chinese robes looked at the sky over the bone ground in surprise. The terrible energy fluctuation was not wrong, that is, the elixir of the bone ground was mature. Otherwise, there will be no such fluctuation. "This time, the 50 thousand year elixir is mature, and the Baihua Marquis country is lively. However, the Baihua Marquis joined the Baihou alliance, and the Lei Shengzun invited has such a great reputation. Maybe this 50 thousand year elixir battle will be very interesting." This is a quintuple saint of the holy body. He competes for this 50000 year elixir. Although he doesn''t need it, he can also give it to other saints. After all, once there is a 50000 year elixir, as long as the time is right, he can achieve a holy body and five saints! Such opportunities can be met but not sought. They are very rare. Since we have the opportunity to compete for the elixir of 50000 years, how can we let it go? ¡­¡­ Inside the corpse, Lei Dao looked at the 50000 year old elixir mature, and he no longer paid attention to the surrounding situation. In his eyes, there was only this 50000 year old elixir! As for the surrounding situation, it has nothing to do with thunder road! "Ha ha ha", this elixir belongs to me! Suddenly, a burst of laughter echoed over the bones. I don''t know when there was a thin old man in the bone field, and his eyes were staring at the 50000 year old elixir in the bone field. At this moment, the 50000 year old elixir is about to mature, but Lei Dao took the lead and approached the elixir. "Lei Shengzun, leave this elixir!" This thin old man doesn''t know his origin, but his breath is extremely terrible. He immediately revealed the holy body. There were four holy bodies. Obviously, it was the four peaks of the holy body! On the bright side of Lei Dao, it is only the Four Saints of the holy body. Although there is an extra body, in the eyes of those saints, ray Dao is still only the Four Saints of the holy body. Even if thunder is strong. But which of these saints who covet the elixir of 50000 years is not strong? They also have self-confidence. Even if they lose to Lei Dao, they will not be wrong to save their lives. If you spell one or two holy bodies and you can get 50000 years of elixir, you don''t hesitate. Therefore, the holy master did his best, and even the four holy bodies burned, and the power of the holy body was exerted to the extreme. Even super level play! This is desperate! For a 50000 year old elixir, burn the holy body directly. Even if there is no opponent, after burning the holy body, the holy body will suffer heavy losses, which will take a long time to recover, or even hurt the foundation, and can not be completely recovered at all. Seeing this scene, Lei Dao didn''t even move. Despite the four holy bodies of the thin old man, Lei Dao still flew towards the 50000 year elixir. Whoosh. At this time, a big mountain appeared in the void, a heavy mountain, fell directly from the sky and hit the area in front of the thunder road. This is not to kill Lei Dao, but to block Lei Dao''s way. Then, with a big hand, he quickly grabbed the 50000 year old elixir below. The speed was faster than that of Lei Dao. Obviously, we can get ahead of Lei Dao and take the lead in collecting 50000 year elixir. "Die!" Ray Dao was angry. This 50000 year old elixir is crucial to whether he can quickly advance to the quintuple of the holy body. Now no one is in front of him, openly and brazenly seizing the elixir of 50000 years. What does that mean? This means provocation, very serious provocation! Lei Dao is far from being indifferent to everything. He needs 50000 years of magic medicine! Whoever dares to rob 50000 year elixir will die! Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate any more. The four holy bodies plus five sections of divine blood were all manifest. Five thousand bodies lie in the void. The momentum of terror seemed to freeze the void. The invisible momentum is like a big net, which covers the whole void. All the saints who feel this breath feel that their hearts are like pressing a huge stone, which is very heavy. Just, momentum, just momentum. Even if it can frighten the other party, it can''t stop the other party from seizing the elixir of 50000 years. "Divine eye field!" The next moment, on the forehead of Lei Dao''s divine eyes, his scarlet eyes opened fiercely. Suddenly, the rich scarlet light quickly converged into a divine eye field, expanding in all directions almost in the blink of an eye, enveloping the mature 50000 year old elixir. The huge mountain that just fell from the sky and the abrupt hand seemed to freeze and motionless at the moment. This is the divine eye field! In the field of divine eye, you can accelerate or slow down. When decelerating to the extreme, it is almost no different from stationary. The giant hand seems to want to struggle, but once it enters the field of God''s eye, unless it is strong enough to forcibly tear the field of God''s eye, it can only be manipulated by the field of God''s eye. The mountain was still shaking slightly, but it had no effect. This huge mountain is obviously a holy treasure. Even the holy body, which can reach the four peaks of the holy body, can''t bear the suppression of this huge mountain. But it still has no effect in the field of divine eye. Lei Dao ignored the mountain and the big hand, but continued to fly towards the 50000 year elixir. He was very close to the elixir, and even reached out to get it. Boom. I don''t know when many saints have appeared over the bones, and even dozens of holy bodies have appeared. Every holy body exudes a terrible momentum. At least it''s the Four Saints of the holy body! Obviously, those saints who secretly spy on the bones and covet the elixir of 50000 years choose to do it at this moment. After all, the elixir of 50000 years has matured. If they don''t do it at this moment, they won''t have a chance. "So many saints..." Baihuahou''s face is a little pale. She had speculated and estimated before. Maybe she also had a point in her heart. She knew that there were many saints who coveted the elixir of 50000 years. But how many are there? In fact, there is no intuitive concept in the heart of baihuahou. Now, the hundred flower Hou has witnessed this scene. In the void, the dense holy bodies show the number of saints who covet the elixir of 50000 years. So many saints can''t help but make the Baihua Hou some happy. Fortunately, she decided to join the Baihou alliance, and even Lei Shengzun came to the Baihua Hou country together. Otherwise, what would she do to resist this scene? It''s impossible! I''m afraid I can only see the magic medicine robbed in the end. However, in the face of so many saints, what can thunder do? "Got it!" Leidao grabbed it with a big hand. Finally, there was no accident. The divine eye field shrouded in this area, and the speed of leidao was the fastest. He finally got his wish and got this mature elixir for 50000 years. The elixir is finally in hand! "Shua". Lei Dao put the elixir into his arms. At this time, he raised his head and looked into the void. The sky over the bones is full of holy bodies! Chapter 499 The holy body, in the void, is dense. All of them are holy bodies, which almost covers the whole void. Moreover, all of them are the four fold of the holy body, and even the five fold of the holy body. For a 50000 year elixir, many saints do whatever it takes. "Lei Shengzun and baihuahou, hand over 50000 year elixir!" "Yes, you can''t keep it if you hand over 50000 year old elixir!" "If you don''t realize it, I''m afraid that the whole corpse land and the whole hundred flower Marquis country will be razed to the ground." In the void, these saints are eyeing the 50000 year elixir in Lei Dao''s hand one by one. In fact, these saints didn''t care much about Lei Dao''s taking the lead in putting 50000 year old elixir into his bag. After all, Lei Dao was in the bones before. It''s normal to take the lead in getting the 50000 year old elixir. But the most important thing is whether we can keep the 50000 year old elixir. Lei Dao''s eyes were a little cold. He glanced at these dense saints in the void and suddenly said, "do you know that Baihua Hou has joined our Baihou alliance and is now the saint of Baihou alliance. Now you take the elixir, that is to be the enemy of Baihou alliance!" Lei Dao''s words echoed in the void without falling a word. All the saints heard thunder''s words clearly. In fact, these saints already know that Baihua Hou joined Baihou alliance and became a member of Baihou alliance. After all, the propaganda of Baihua Hou is so strong that these saints who pay attention to Baihua Hou country can''t be unaware. But what if you know? They still refuse to give up the fifty thousand year elixir! "Lei Shengzun, we naturally know that the Baihua Marquis has joined the Baihou alliance. But the Baihou alliance is surrounded by many principalities and kingdom forces. Can it frighten us? This is in the hinterland of the divine Dynasty. Not to mention your Baihou alliance, even some principalities and kingdom forces are difficult to penetrate. Therefore, we have to decide this 50000 year old elixir!" One of the saints responded to Lei Dao''s words with a sneer. Indeed, it is in the hinterland of the divine Dynasty. Even the forces of the six kings will not develop here. There is still peace here. Moreover, the Baihou alliance is really not a powerful alliance. It can deter the powerful forces of many saints by its name. Even, in the eyes of many saints, Baihou alliance still can''t get rid of the image of mob. What deterrent can such a Baihou alliance have? "Really?" Ray Dao closed his eyes slightly. The Baihou alliance didn''t work. In fact, he knew it. No one knows more about the Baihou alliance than Lei Dao. How is it possible to rely on the Baihou alliance to deter these saints? "Our Baihou alliance is not difficult to protect ourselves. One day, with Lei, the Baihou alliance will not be destroyed!" Speaking of this, Lei Dao no longer talks nonsense, but said coldly: "the last warning, if you don''t leave the bone ground or the hundred flower Marquis state, there will be no amnesty!" The void seemed to be filled with a sense of killing. Although Lei Dao''s words were very calm, the atmosphere suddenly became solemn. Sen Leng''s killing was no joke. It''s just that "killing without amnesty" seems a little uncomfortable. On the surface, Lei Dao is only a holy body with four saints, but in front of so many holy bodies with four and five saints, he says "there is no amnesty for killing". What is this? After all, we still need to fight! It needs blood and killing to build Lei Dao''s reputation. "Shua". Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly and focused on one of the saints. The blue robed saint, the holy body, the five saints! The five thousand cubits of the holy body lie across the void. Among the many saints, they also have a unique breath. At a glance, we can see that they are the five saints of the holy body, which is different from other saints. Ray Dao locked the saint at the first glance. "Destroy the holy law of yuan!" The annihilation holy body of thunder road directly steps out. Boom. Annihilated the holy body, exercised the holy method, and went all out. Suddenly, the mighty annihilation force almost covered the blue robed saint''s cage all at once. Or five holy bodies, all covered in cages. The blue robed Saint Zun suddenly suffered great pressure. He was graceful, stood with his hands down, and his expression was calm. It seemed that he was just a spectator, and his attitude seemed a little detached. After all, he is the quintessence of the holy body! But the blue robed saint was suddenly shrouded in the annihilation of thunder, and he felt a heavy pressure. Strong! Very strong! This is the feeling of the blue robed saint. He had also heard of Lei Shengzun before, who was a strange holy Zun rising with the Baihou alliance. No one knew about leidao before, but with the rise of Baihou alliance, leidao''s reputation gradually spread. However, it is only said that leidao helped the expansion of Baihou alliance, which is the top holy body and four saints. That''s it! Now the pressure the blue robed Saint feels is unimaginable. Is this the momentum that a top holy body quadruple saint can have? The quintuple of the holy body, no, even the general quintuple of the holy body, I''m afraid it doesn''t have such a terrible momentum. Moreover, ray Daocai only used one holy body and dared to cover the five holy bodies of the blue robed saint. Although the blue robed Saint felt a fatal threat, he had no choice at this time. Thunder way was too close to him and rushed to him at once, making the blue robed Saint unavoidable. Moreover, at the beginning, the blue robed Saint did not want to avoid thunder road. Therefore, he was suddenly shrouded by the annihilation of Thunder Road, and it was a tragedy in an instant. Expect other saints? That''s impossible. The blue robed saint and other saints are also in a competitive relationship. Who will help a competitor? Therefore, the blue robed saint can only rely on himself! Boom. Lei Dao''s annihilation of the holy body directly hit the five holy bodies of the blue robed saint. With one holy body, fight against the five holy bodies, and even force the five holy bodies into the attack range of annihilating the holy body, which is extremely confident. With the annihilation of Thunder Road, the holy body blew on the five holy bodies. At this moment, the ultimate holy body strengthened by ray Tao four times, especially the annihilation holy body, or the pure attack holy body, the strength is unimaginable. It''s easy to blow up a high holy body strengthened five times with one punch. But these are the five holy bodies! Poof. The five holy bodies of the blue robed Saint were shocked, and then they all felt the power of annihilation, constantly erasing the holy body, and almost one-third of the holy bodies were destroyed. What is this concept? The five holy bodies were wiped out almost a third at the same time. That is to say, if ray Dao does two more punches, he will be completely blown up? Thinking of this, the blue robed Saint became almost crazy. "Back!" Without hesitation, the blue robed Saint immediately withdrew, and the five holy bodies withdrew together. His decisive retreat was indeed beyond Ray''s expectation, but did it work? "Divine eye field!" The next moment, on the forehead of Lei Dao''s divine blood five segments, the scarlet divine eyes scattered a scarlet light, which spread rapidly and shrouded over the five holy bodies of the blue robed saint. Suddenly, the five holy bodies of the blue robed Saint were slightly shocked, and then they were completely imprisoned in place. Even the blue robed Saint had a look of fear on his face. Being directly imprisoned, he knew what the end was going to be, but it was too late to say anything at this time. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body and explosive flame holy body simply shot together. These two holy bodies are pure attacks on the holy body, and the attacks are extremely fierce. Once you do it, you go all out! "Bang". There was only a dull sound, and all the saints who witnessed this scene felt a "click" in their hearts, as if they had a bad hunch. They seemed to feel the smell of the blue robed saint and disappeared at once. Yes, it''s gone! What does that mean? Many saints had a slight sinking in their hearts. With the smoke and dust dispersed, the holy body of Lei Dao stood quietly in the void. The place where the five holy bodies of the blue robed Saint stood just now is empty. The five holy bodies of the blue robed Saint were destroyed by thunder. The holy body and the flame holy body joined hands to directly explode with one blow, turned into powder, and completely wiped out by the terrible holy body power. Not even a breath left. This scene made all the saints around feel cold. What did they see? Lei Dao blew up the blue robed saint with one blow. The blue robed saint was the five holy ones of the holy body. As a result, he couldn''t even bear the blow of thunder. Even, ray Daocai only used two holy bodies and one separated body. There are two holy bodies left unused. This level of strength stunned all the saints and shocked them deeply. Before, they actually didn''t know much about Baihou alliance. Even if baihuahou announced to join Baihou alliance, they don''t know much about it. At best, it''s just collecting some information. It''s very strange for Lei Dao. I just know that Lei Dao is a top four saints of the holy body. But now, where did a blow blow blow up the blue robed saint, a five fold saint of the holy body, which is like the four fold saint of the holy body? Even the five fold holy body, no, even the six fold holy body, is not as terrible as thunder? Therefore, some previously ignored news, such as some "exaggerated" rumors about leidao, were also "recalled" by some saints. In those rumors, ray Dao is too exaggerated. For example, the emperor of thunder road against the holy body! That''s a great emperor. Only the emperor and the son have ever fought beyond their level. Almost no one can fight the emperor and defeat the emperor. And that''s not an exaggeration. The real exaggeration is that Lei Dao even fought two levels, and killed the six holy bodies, and even the six peak holy bodies! Such rumors are too exaggerated. The saints who sneaked into the Baihua Marquis would hardly believe such rumors. This is just a fantasy! But at the moment, what they thought was a Arabian Night, even happened in front of them. In full view of the public, leidao leaped over the hierarchy and exploded the five saints of the holy body! Reality seems more exaggerated than rumors! Chapter 500 Lei Dao stood with his hands down and stood quietly in the void. At the moment, his four holy bodies, plus a divine blood and five separate parts, seem to send out a breath of terror and can suppress the whole audience! Such a "cruel" scene also completely deterred many saints. Even a hundred flowers! It''s better to see than to be famous, even if she had known all kinds of deeds of Lei Dao in the mouth of Shangyang Yunchuan before. But they all know from others. She hasn''t seen Lei Dao''s real shot. Seeing is believing. I didn''t see it with my own eyes. After all, I was a little uneasy. Now, in full view of the public, Lei Dao has killed the five saints of the holy body in public, which has greatly shocked the hundred flower Marquis and all other saints. "Lei said that if you don''t leave just now, you''ll never leave!" Lei Dao''s eyes were cold and his body exuded awe inspiring killing. "Eh? Lei Shengzun, don''t you want to fight with so many of us?" Some of the saints'' eyes lit up and directly pushed Lei Dao to the opposite of so many saints. Lei Dao glanced at the saint and said faintly, "all the saints present who covet the miraculous medicine of the bones are like this!" "Besides, you are really nothing in Lei''s eyes." Lei Dao was too lazy to use any strategy, which was useless. He has absolute strength. Where will he pay attention to these saints? What if there are so many saints? Quantity is never the key. "What a arrogant Lei Shengzun! You have heard that it''s difficult for us to go this time. In that case, let''s just give it a go. Even if Lei Shengzun is strong, it''s only the fourth weight of the holy body. What about even the top emperor? We have to hate on the spot in the face of so many of our saints!" Some saints are ready to move, even very excited. They think Lei Dao is too arrogant and "stupid". Since they want to fight so many saints at the same time. This is the best news they have heard and the news they want most. Lei Dao was noncommittal. He wanted to "clean up" many potential saints in Baihua Hou for Baihua Hou. Even the purpose of spreading information was to attract these saints to the bone ground, and then Lei Dao caught them all and cleaned them up completely. Now that the goal has been achieved, what worries will Lei Dao have? As for the trouble that these numerous saints might cause him, leidao didn''t care at all. "War!" The next moment, the saints did it. Since these saints dare to covet the elixir of the bones of the hundred flower Marquis, they are naturally well prepared. Moreover, every saint has experienced many battles. Once he fights, he will go all out. Therefore, so many saints are not three or five or ten, but dozens! There are dozens of saints, most of them are the four fold saints of the holy body, and there are the five fold saints of the holy body. Moreover, these saints are not only fighting with the holy body, but also holy treasures! Even if there is no holy treasure like Hou Yin, there are other holy treasures, and their power is not small. Now, ray Tao has to face these saints and treasures. Boom. Suddenly, the mighty holy body attack and the terrible holy treasure poured down towards Lei Dao. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist that kind of prestige, even if Baihua Houshi displays the holy treasure. How does it feel to be besieged by dozens of saints? I''m afraid many people haven''t experienced it. Lei Dao has experienced it now. It seems that there are enemies everywhere, from top to bottom, from left to right. It''s so dense that it''s impossible to prevent. If it was before, thunder road can only resist hard! Even in the field of God''s eyes. If you want to imprison so many saints all at once, you are too weak. Although leidao''s ultimate holy body is very strong, it is actually a challenge for leidao to resist such a terrorist attack at once. However, although ray Dao still failed to advance to the quintuple of the holy body. However, his divine blood has reached the fifth segment of divine blood, and more importantly, there is a second eye on Lei Dao''s divine blood. "Mirage field!" The next moment, Lei Dao opened his second eye "Mirage eye". It released a gray light, which quickly spread away like the field of God''s eyes. Different from the divine eye field, the mirage eye field of thunder road is not mandatory. Therefore, the effect of covering ten miles is the same as that of covering ten feet. If you can resist the illusion in the mirage field, you can resist it without any impact. But if you can''t resist it, you will be affected by the mirage field and controlled by the magic. Mirage eye illusion is the most suitable for large-scale group attack. Like now, leidao is facing the attack of dozens of saints, and the mirage field has a place to play. Of course, the effect of mirage field is not very clear. Although even his ultimate holy body can be confused, you have to try it yourself. At the moment, there are so many saints here, isn''t it the most suitable time? "Buzz". As the mirage field covered within a radius of ten miles, suddenly, even the hundred flowers were blurred, and seemed to fall into a dreamland all at once. As for the dozens of saints, they just wanted to kill the sky, and their war intention was amazing. Even the displayed holy body and holy treasure attacked the thunder road. But the moment the mirage field covered, everything changed. Many saints'' faces changed and seemed to "find" something. They fiercely took back the attack of the holy body, or manipulated the holy treasure to turn and kill the nearby saints. Moreover, it was still a dead hand, almost all-out attack. Suddenly, the scene was in chaos. Even those five saints of the holy body could not get rid of the mirage field and were completely pulled into the mirage. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of saints joined hands just now. But now, it has become extremely chaotic one by one, and began to kill each other and attack madly. Even desperately! "Damn it, I''m going to die, then die together, hahaha, burn!" Some saints didn''t know what they had experienced in the dreamland. Suddenly, even their expressions were distorted, and they burned the holy body directly. And it''s still the kind of very direct and thorough combustion, which is to fight with your life at all costs! This is equivalent to suicide! Moreover, there are many such people. They seem to have a grudge against each other. They use all kinds of desperate means at all costs. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten saints fell, and even the number of fallen saints is increasing rapidly. Even if there is a single saint, it doesn''t matter. These saints are killing each other between their holy bodies Seeing this scene, even Lei Dao was shocked. He didn''t even have any feeling. He just showed the mirage field with divine blood, and didn''t even have a burden. They cast out the mirage field, and then quietly watched these saints kill each other in the mirage field. It''s like watching a big play. The number of fallen saints is increasing. Eleven, thirteen, fifteen, eighteen, twenty These are all saints who have gone through thousands of hardships and are the saints of a overlord. At the moment, it''s just cold numbers. Dead! All dead! There were originally 30 saints, but now, 20 saints have died, and the number continues to rise. Even though Lian Lei Dao witnessed this scene with his own eyes, he felt a chill in his heart. When was it so easy and simple to kill the saint, or the saint fell? In ordinary times, it is actually difficult to fall a saint, and it can even be called a major event. But now, the fall of dozens of saints is nothing. Perhaps this is the sign of the coming "troubled times". Isn''t this the case in troubled times? Don''t talk about ordinary people. Even the saint is precarious. Moreover, Lei daodu was shocked by the strength of the "Mirage eye" field. This kind of effortless means of killing the opponent is simply amazing. Lei Dao now wants to see if there are still several saints left. Can you wake up? Those holy bodies and five saints had better wake up by relying on their own will? "Ah... Die!" There are eight saints left, all of whom are the holy body and the five saints. Scuffle with each other must be the more powerful the saint is, the more he can survive. In the end, the eight holy bodies and five saints were frantically attacking each other. Seven, six, five, four, three, two When there was only one Saint left, ray Tao was full of expectation. There is only one Saint left. There is no opponent. Should he be sober? Now Lei Dao is not even interested in killing the saint. Instead, he is interested in whether the saint can break away from the mirage field and wake up. The last remaining saint, even the holy body, suffered a heavy blow. Although there are no rivals, it seems that this is not the case in his "eyes". The last Saint smiled miserably, and a trace of determination appeared on his face: "you want to kill me? It''s not so easy. Let''s die together, ha ha..." With the saint''s laughter, all his five holy bodies burst. Boom. The five holy bodies burned and finally turned into ashes. Seeing this scene, Lei Dao was silent. When he died, the last Saint also died, and he died in this way. More than 30 saints are dead now. Lei Dao is intact. Even the bones below have not been affected. In such a "strange" way, more than 30 saints have fallen. Even Lei Dao was cold in his heart! Mirage field, if it really belongs to the ability of "divine blood", it doesn''t even have one tenth of the power of God. So how terrible is the real God? Chapter 501 "Baihuahou, it''s solved." Lei Dao returned to the ground of the bones and said faintly to the hundred flower Hou. At the moment, baihuahou seemed to "wake up". He looked at the scene in front of him and opened his mouth. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. Dead, all dead! Just now in the mirage field, in fact, baihuahou also fell into the illusion, but due to Lei Dao''s "special care" for her, she just fell into the illusion, but it was a harmless illusion. He did not fall into fratricide like other saints. Therefore, when I wake up now and see the scene in front of me, I am even more shocked. There are more than 30 saints, and they are at least four saints of the holy body. Each one appeared alone, it was not weak, but now, Lei Dao was intact, but more than 30 saints have fallen. "This... This is magic?" Baihuahou seems to be aware of something. Magic! She''s just under the illusion! Lei Dao didn''t answer, but said faintly: "Baihua Hou, Lei has cleaned up the people who should be cleaned up. I believe that after this battle, not many saints dare to covet the elixir of the bone land. It''s going to happen here, and Lei is going to find a place to shut up." The Baihua Marquis hurriedly said, "thank God Lei for helping the Baihua marquis to clean up these evil saints. If God Lei wants to shut down, he can go back to Baihua city." Baihuahou is convinced and respectful to Lei Dao. After all, it is impossible to be too respectful to a "cruel man" who can kill dozens of saints. "OK." Lei Dao didn''t say much, so he got up and flew towards baihuacheng. As for the Baihua Marquis, she stayed here and slowly "digested" what had just happened. More than 30 saints in Baihua Marquis were caught and killed by thunder. This is an earth shaking event. Once spread, it must be a powerful deterrent to other saints! It''s just, it''s all too dreamy. Even the hundred flower Marquis actually didn''t know what way leidao used to catch more than 30 saints. He vaguely may have some speculation, that is magic. But what magic can be so terrible and kill dozens of saints with more than four holy bodies? Maybe, this is ray Dao''s secret! But anyway, the trouble of Baihua Hou has been solved temporarily. Even for a long time in the future, only Baihua Hou is still a member of Baihou alliance, so Baihua Hou country may have a long period of peace. ¡­¡­ Leidao returned to Baihua city and entered the chamber of Secrets for the first time. In the scene of the bones, Lei Dao was also deeply imprinted in the depths of his mind. He felt that he had "overestimated" the mirage field before, but when he really displayed the mirage field, leidao was still quite shocked and felt that he greatly underestimated the terror of the mirage field. The illusion in the field of mirage greatly exceeded ray Dao''s imagination. It turns out that magic can still reach this terrible level? It turns out that killing doesn''t need pure power. As long as the means are weird enough. Lei Dao didn''t forget that even his ultimate holy body, shrouded by the mirage field, would fall into the illusion, but it wouldn''t last too long, and his performance wouldn''t be as unbearable as those saints. Of course, leidao''s ultimate holy body is only strengthened four times, and will still be affected by the mirage field. What if it''s five enhancements? Lei Dao doesn''t know the result, but the more powerful the holy body is, no matter what means, it will certainly have a great impact. Even if it is magic, the stronger the holy body, the stronger the resistance. Lei Dao took out a 50000 year elixir from the bones and a 50000 year elixir from Jiugong city. Looking at these two 50000 year old elixirs, Lei Dao was also filled with emotion. For such a long time, since the original Jiugong City, leidao has been looking for a 50000 year elixir, and even the Baihou alliance has been established. After many things, leidao still failed to find a 50000 year elixir. Now, he has finally gathered up two fifty thousand year old elixirs, and Lei Dao can finally start advanced matters. "It''s too long. The more you get to the back after you become a saint, the slower you will advance. It''s really too slow. Think about the last advance, it was two or three months ago, maybe longer?" Lei Dao shook his head with emotion. It''s been several months since he advanced. It''s really a long and painful time for him. If other saints were present, they would be speechless. What can you do in a few months? Not even enough time to stabilize the state. It will take years or even decades to awaken the holy power and condense an ordinary holy body. Let alone the communion, it will take time. However, Lei Dao didn''t advance in a few months, but he hated the long time. "Let''s go." Leidao no longer hesitated, began to concentrate, gathered the spirit, gradually immersed the spirit into the source of the body, and began to awaken the holy energy. ¡­¡­ In the imperial palace of Xihe Dynasty. Xi Kun, the Lord of the divine Dynasty, is now listening to his subordinates. "Your Majesty, there is a message about the state of Baihua Hou near the city of Xihe." "Baihua Marquis? Is that the Marquis with a dead animal?" "Yes, the hundred flower Marquis state has formed a corpse land because of the corpse of that divine beast. There are many precious miraculous medicines, including 50000 year miraculous medicines! Recently, the corpse land has attracted the covet of many saints." "Hum." Xi Kun snorted coldly and then said in a deep voice: "These saints are all ready to move. When the divine Dynasty has nothing to do with them? If the old ancestor was still there, who would dare to covet a treasure of the Marquis? The bone ground is a special place formed after the body of a divine beast fell. Maybe a little blood of the divine beast has formed a treasure place suitable for the growth of miraculous medicine. But this is the treasure of the Marquis of Baihua!" Xi Kun was also angry. In the heyday of the divine Dynasty, a lord of the Marquis dared to rush into the holy land, and the Holy Land dared not even speak. It is even common for the Lord of the Hou state to issue a wanted notice for the saint. At that time, how majestic was the divine dynasty? It suppressed the Holy Land and the emperor was afraid to move. The order of the divine Dynasty was like the supreme law. The will of the Lord of the kingdom of God, that is the decree! It''s a pity that the shenchao now has no such majesty. God, it''s gone. China is about to fall into turmoil. "Your Majesty, although the bones of the hundred flower Marquis state are coveted by many saints, the hundred flower marquis is not far away. He went to Shangyang city and joined the hundred Hou alliance. Finally, Lei Dao, a saint of the hundred Hou alliance, personally took charge of the bones, caught all dozens of saints, advanced and killed them, and dozens of saints fell." "Although the news hasn''t spread yet, it can''t be concealed at all. It will spread completely soon. Please decide how to deal with it." "Dozens of saints fell?" Xi Kun was also surprised. He even felt that Baihua Hou could not protect the miraculous medicine of the bones, but unexpectedly, Baihua Hou came up with a way to join Baihou alliance and invite strong assistance. Even, it can kill dozens of saints! This is not a small thing. On the contrary, it is a big thing. It''s really shocking to fall dozens of saints at one time, and it''s not an ordinary saint. "I have heard of the hundred Marquis alliance. It is a mutual aid force jointly initiated by the Shang Yang Marquis and the nine palaces marquis. It is really good that it can even protect itself under the interference of the Dongji king and the Nanyun king. Now even the glass king can defeat it, which is no less than a marquis." Xi Kun said faintly. He knows something about Baihou League. Xi Kun was appreciative of Baihou alliance. The forces that can automatically initiate self-protection are still united by more than a dozen dukes and can resist the annexation of the principality. Moreover, there is no compulsion for such forces. The harm is also far lower than that of the six kings, the thirty-six holy places and the nine great emperors. Xi Kun even hoped that the more forces like Baihou alliance, the better. "But the hundred Marquis alliance has only gathered more than a dozen holy treasures. One thunder way, the emperor doesn''t remember which Marquis leader. He can actually kill dozens of saints? Isn''t it some seven giants?" Thinking of this, a trace of evil spirit flashed in Xi Kun''s eyes. The seven fold holy body can already be called a small giant. Although the Xihe divine Dynasty has very little control over the whole divine Dynasty, the area of the Baihua Marquis near the city of Xihe is the hinterland of the divine Dynasty and the sphere of influence of the divine Dynasty. In such a place, Xi Kun would never allow any holy body and Seven Saints to come. This area can only belong to the divine dynasty! If there are really seven holy respects of the holy body, it must be killing without amnesty! Xi Kun will never be soft. "No, your majesty, the thunder saint is not the seventh or even the sixth of the holy body, but only the fourth of the holy body." "The quadruple of the holy body? Destroy dozens of saints, most of whom are more than the quadruple of the holy body?" Even Xi Kun, the Lord of the divine Dynasty, frowned. This is really some incredible. Even if he is the Lord of the divine Dynasty, he has never seen such a saint, even the emperor can''t do this. Unless you have a powerful treasure! However, Lei Dao is not the Lord of Hou, nor can he manipulate Baihou seal. "Your Majesty, this Lei Shengzun is not simple. According to our investigation, he has advanced one after another in a few months. Although he is a four fold holy body, he has defeated emperor Jinbo of the red dust emperor and Emperor Xianling of the Feixian emperor before. He also fought beyond his level and won the battle. Moreover, Lei Shengzun''s cultivation speed is also very fast. He can advance two times in a few months , it''s incredible. There must be a secret in him. " Xi Kun''s confidant seems to have investigated Lei Dao thoroughly, almost all inside and outside. This investigation shocked Xi Kun''s confidants. I didn''t expect that a little-known four fold holy body would have such a magical performance. Even, its advanced speed is unheard of, far more than any emperor! Chapter 502 "Secret?" Xi Kun said faintly, "who can go from a scattered practice to today''s situation without a secret? What do you want to say?" "Your Majesty, the rising track of Lei Shengzun is too unimaginable. Will he be the layout of his ancestors?" It turned out that the saint suspected that Lei Dao was the layout left by the last supreme god of Xihe Dynasty. Only in this way can we explain why Lei Dao can advance so quickly. "Maybe, but no one knows the layout left by the old ancestor. Even, no one knows why the old ancestor disappeared, and the gods of the other two divine dynasties disappeared, leading to this turbulent situation in the divine Dynasty." "Your Majesty, if it''s really the layout of our ancestors, should we contact or even solicit?" Xi Kun shook his head and said: "How secret is the layout of the old ancestor? And it has its own purpose. We should not act rashly. No matter whether Lei Dao is the layout of the old ancestor or not, Lei Dao is not detrimental to the Chinese dynasty for the time being. On the contrary, his existence can enable the Baihou Alliance to support for a longer period of time, which is also beneficial to the Chinese dynasty. In fact, I think the emperor attaches more importance to the Baihou Alliance for Lei Dao. If the Baihou alliance can really realize what it used to be An unprecedented feat, integrating all holy treasures, can even suppress the great emperor! " Xi Kun paid more attention to Baihou alliance! Baihou alliance has great potential. If we can integrate more holy treasures, we can even suppress the great emperor one day. Xi Kun''s men opened their mouths, but in the end they didn''t say anything. He would like to ask why Xi Kun did not collect many holy treasures of marquis and principality in the name of the Lord of the divine Dynasty, and then integrate them into one. At that time, he could even suppress the great emperor. Even without God, those emperors did not dare to act rashly. Looking at his puzzled expression, Xi Kun said in a deep voice: "it''s not as simple as you think. If the emperor forcibly recruits the Lords of Hou and principality to donate their holy treasures, I''m afraid the whole divine Dynasty will be in chaos in an instant, not to mention those holy places, emperors and even the six kings behind the fire. At that time, the emperor can''t suppress the situation." "Therefore, the Baihou alliance appeared in time. If the Baihou alliance can develop and grow, it will naturally contain the six kings. The heads of these Hou countries are mainly for self-protection. Such forces will not pose any threat to the shenchao." Xi Kun''s words made all his saints understand. Even if the Lord of the divine Dynasty, even if he is the great emperor, wants to control the overall situation, he is constrained everywhere. "Go ahead and send a holy body seven fold saint to the Baihua Marquis state to frighten some principalities around. No holy body seven fold saint is allowed to enter the area of the Baihua Marquis state. As for the Baihou alliance, if Lei Dao wants to expand the Baihou alliance, it''s not too much, he will ignore it." Xi Kun''s words and attitude are undoubtedly "supporting" Baihou alliance. "Your Majesty, I understand." As the saint left, Xi Kun looked dignified and his eyes were deep. "Lao Zu, why did you disappear? And it still disappeared quietly, leading to the turmoil of the divine Dynasty. This is an eventful time..." Xi Kun''s face was sad. Even if he is a great emperor, facing the situation of the whole Xihe shenchao, sometimes he will be haggard and can''t do anything. ¡­¡­ Shangyang City, headquarters of Baihou alliance. With the passage of time, more and more leaders of Hou countries have taken the initiative to join the Baihou alliance, and the Baihou alliance is also open to visitors. So far, there have been a full number of 26 Hou states joining the Baihou alliance, that is to say, the current Baihou seal has fully integrated 26 holy treasures! Power, obviously much stronger than before. Shangyang Yunchuan is still the palm printer. Under the governance of Shangyang Yunchuan, Baihou alliance is also slowly expanding and getting stronger almost all the time. Therefore, on the whole, the ability of Shang Yang Yunchuan has been unanimously recognized by many lords. Otherwise, even the palm printer can be in charge of Baihou seal for ten years, but if his ability is not good and can not be recognized by the heads of many Hou countries, he cannot be in charge of Baihou seal for such a long time. However, now Baihou alliance has encountered a "problem". Moreover, it must be solved as soon as possible. In the hall of the headquarters of the Baihou alliance, a total of 25 heads of marquis have gathered together. Except for the Baihua Marquis, all the other heads of marquis have arrived. However, in the guest seat, there is also a special Lord of Hou, two seasons Hou! Two seasons Hou came from afar, which brought a message to Baihou alliance, a once-in-a-lifetime message, but at the same time, it also gave Baihou alliance a difficult problem. "Ben Hou wants to join the Baihou alliance. Why, the Baihou alliance still dare not accept it? Besides, Ben Hou has brought the holy treasure!" Two seasons Hou said lightly. In fact, Shang Yang Yunchuan is still hesitating. The identity of Liangji Hou is indeed special, or the geographical location of Liangji Hou is very special. Liangji marquis is not far from Liuli principality. With the expansion of Liuli principality, Liangji Marquis fell into crisis. Liuli principality cannot let go of Liangji marquis. Either it was annexed by the Principality of Liuli, or it worked hard. But these two ways are not the most ideal way for two seasons. Therefore, two seasons Hou came to Shangyang City, hoping to join Baihou alliance. Baihou alliance has just defeated Lord Liuli. At present, it is well water with Lord Liuli and does not violate the river. Both sides are accumulating strength. Although Lord Liuli has temporarily retired, if one day, Lord Liuli has accumulated strength, he will not fight against Baihou alliance again. However, now is a rare peaceful time for Baihou alliance. Once the Baihou alliance accepts the two Jihou, it will inevitably conflict with the Principality of Liuli. At that time, it was not within the sphere of influence of Baihou alliance, and Shang Yang Yunchuan was not the opponent of LiuLiGong. Even if you can compete with Lord Liuli, you can''t kill him. The continuous confrontation between the two sides is not good for Baihou alliance. Therefore, Shang Yang Yunchuan fell into a dilemma. "Ladies and gentlemen." For a long time, Shang Yang Yunchuan seemed to have made up his mind, glanced at the heads of many Hou countries in the hall, and slowly said, "our purpose of Baihou alliance is to help each other. But so far, Baihou alliance has fallen into a bottleneck. We are surrounded and can''t continue to expand." "Even if some princes come to prepare to join and even integrate the holy treasure, so what? Without the neighboring princes, the holy treasure can''t play its due power. Only by connecting all the princes of the Baihou alliance, at that time, the Baihou alliance is the strongest! Even some powerful principalities can''t match!" "If we want to do this, we must break through the current situation. The Principality of glass is a great obstacle. Only by breaking through the Principality of glass can the Baihou alliance have a way out! Therefore, Ben Hou has a bold idea, that is to imprison or even kill the Principality of glass and annex the Principality of glass with the help of the two seasons!" "Only in this way can Baihou alliance really soar to the sky!" This is the result of careful consideration by Shang Yang Yunchuan. In fact, it''s not just because two seasons Hou came, but because Shangyang Yunchuan has been brewing this matter. Baihou alliance has reached the bottleneck. If you can''t connect the territory of the Marquis, even if there are holy treasures, you can''t absorb the power of all sentient beings'' faith. In other words, the power of absorbing the beliefs of all sentient beings is very little. Although twenty-six Marquis have joined the Baihou alliance, twenty-six holy treasures have been integrated into the Baihou seal. But in fact, the power of Baihou seal is not much better than that of the original integration of 18 holy treasures, which is at most 20% or 30%. It''s nothing at all. If the twenty-six Hou states can be connected and eight more Hou states can be added, the power of the hundred Hou India will not increase at all. But will enhance a lot! Even if you suppress the Liuli Gong, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem. However, if Baihou alliance has been shrinking in Shangyang city and the current environment has always been, I''m afraid Baihou alliance will reach the top, and it can''t soar and expand wantonly. Duke Liuli is coveting Baihou alliance. Similarly, Shang Yang Yunchuan also wants to annex Duke Liuli. Both sides tacitly agreed. Perhaps LiuLiGong thought that Shangyang Yunchuan would never start in the short term. After all, the strength of Baihou alliance has not reached that level. However, the two seasons of the Hou Kingdom brightened the eyes of Shang Yang Yunchuan. He felt that the opportunity had come! "It''s not easy to deal with Lord Liuli, the palm printer. In the Principality of Liuli, we can''t deal with Lord Liuli at all." "Yes, there are many strong men under Lord Liuli. It is the best result that our Baihou alliance can live in peace with Lord Liuli. If you rashly offend Lord Liuli, the consequences will be unpredictable." "What Baihou alliance needs now is stability." Many lords of the state of Hou talked about it one after another, but few supported Shang Yang Yunchuan. On the contrary, most of them oppose it. After all, many princes want peace and don''t want to take risks. Shang Yang Yunchuan is just a Palmer. The composition of Baihou alliance has decided that no one can be arbitrary. We can only try to persuade other lords. Therefore, Shang Yang Yunchuan continued to explain: "Lord Liuli is not invincible, and we still have natural advantages. If the two Jihou countries join the Baihou alliance and integrate the holy treasure, then in the two Jihou countries, we can continuously obtain the power of belief of all living beings. Not to mention that we can give full play to all the powers of Baihou seal, at least 70% or 80% of the powers can be brought into play." "With the power of Baihou seal, even 70% or 80% power, it is enough to suppress Duke Liuli. In particular, Duke Liuli is now fighting in person, trying to conquer every Marquis, not among the Duke of Liuli. Isn''t this our opportunity?" "Besides, we still have Lord Lei! It''s enough to contain any other saints under Lord Liuli. As long as we can keep Lord Liuli in prison and entangle him, and then Lord Lei and many experts of our Baihou alliance rush straight into Lord Liuli. When the Principality of Liuli is under our control, the power of belief of all living beings will be greatly reduced. Even if Lord Liuli escapes back It''s hard to recover the general trend after the Liuli principality. " Shangyang Yunchuan didn''t seem to have a temporary intention. Even the details have been said. Obviously, it has been planning for a long time. For a time, many princes were really moved. Chapter 503 "So we really have a chance to annex the Principality of Liuli?" For a time, many saints were moved. How attractive it is to annex the glass duchy. Although many saints want stability, stability does not mean they do not want to make progress. If they can have the opportunity to annex a principality, why not? You know, annexing a principality can increase the strength of the Baihou alliance! Even, it can let Baihou alliance completely break through the shackles, no longer be limited to this small area, and can expand as much as possible. Moreover, the annexation of the glass principality will also bring a series of chain reactions. At that time, Baihou alliance will become a real behemoth! Even the heads of these Hou states have to admit that Shangyang Yunchuan has a big pattern and is very bold. It is completely different from the general holy body. "There are opportunities. Even if there are no opportunities, we have to create opportunities! The Principality of Liuli is eyeing our Baihou alliance. Last time, it defeated Liuli, but what about the next time? If we just want stability, but Liuli doesn''t give us stability, there will be a war soon! If we don''t want the Baihou alliance to be broken, we can only start first." Shang Yang Yunchuan''s tone was aggressive, and even his heart was full of pride. For a time, many saints were moved. Seeing this, Shang Yang Yunchuan directly said, "it''s all said. It''s still the old rule. Let''s vote." Baihou alliance is a loose force. No one can make arbitrary decisions about Baihou alliance. Especially for major events, the consent of most people must be sought. Otherwise, even the palmprint can''t act recklessly. Shang Yang Yunchuan knew that there were only twenty-six Marquises. This method can still be used now, but if the number increases, there will be dozens or even hundreds of Marquises. At that time, making any decision will take a long time and consume a lot of energy. Therefore, the future of Baihou alliance can only be decided by now! Otherwise, it will be difficult to make a decision in the future. So many saints began to nod. One, three, five, eight, ten There were twenty-five heads of marquis present. The whole hundred Marquis League was just twenty-six heads of marquis. Only one hundred flower Marquis was missing. As the heads of marquis nodded and agreed one after another, in the end, a full number of 20 saints agreed to Shang Yang Yunchuan''s plan. Shang Yang Yunchuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, now that everyone has agreed, let''s start preparing. Two seasons Hou, welcome to become the 27th Lord of the hundred Hou alliance!" Shang Yang Yunchuan smiled at Ji Hou. ¡­¡­ "The sixteenth Eucharist..." In the secret room of Baihua City, Lei Dao was shocked and the 16th holy body was condensed. Then he directly used his power to consume his life to fuse the holy body. Boom. Finally, a total of sixteen holy bodies naturally began to degenerate. Soon, a terrible smell filled the secret room, which was obviously different from the smell of the ordinary holy body. It was higher than the ordinary holy body! The fifth holy body of thunder road! Although it is only a higher holy body, Lei Dao naturally knows what it means to have a higher holy body at this time. Holy body quintuple! This is the quintuple of the advanced holy body! It''s not easy for Lei Dao to advance. It has consumed a full sixteen thousand year elixir. Now Lei Dao wants to advance. It is reasonable to say that it takes a little luck to integrate ordinary holy bodies into higher holy bodies, but most of them are the same. Basically, the number of miraculous drugs and holy bodies that need to be integrated are the same. But this is not the case. In fact, with the higher and higher level of Lei Dao, he wants to advance, and the number of integrating ordinary holy bodies is also increasing. The last time Lei Dao advanced the four holy bodies, only 15 holy bodies were needed to condense the higher holy bodies, which consumed 150000 elixirs. And now? Sixteen ten thousand year elixirs were consumed and sixteen holy bodies were fused. It seems invisible that the consumption of magic medicine has increased. This cannot happen for no reason. It must be because of some special reasons. Perhaps in the future, Lei Daoguang will need 20 or even 30 thousand year old elixirs to condense a higher holy body. For Lei Dao, no matter how much elixir is needed, it''s nothing. But if ordinary saints only integrate the holy body, they don''t know how long it will take. It will be even more difficult if the number of holy bodies that need to be fused continues to increase. This is actually an increase in difficulty. It is the limit for many saints to achieve the triple of the holy body. It is even more difficult to achieve the quadruple, quintuple, sixfold and even the seventh of the holy body. No wonder the higher up, the fewer the number of saints. It''s too difficult to advance. Fortunately, Lei Dao only needs miraculous medicine. As long as the miraculous medicine is sufficient, his advanced level will not be a problem. The higher holy body has begun to condense. Lei Dao directly took out two 50000 year old elixirs and began to swallow them without hesitation. Boom. The violent energy quickly fills the fifth holy body of Thunder Road, which is condensing into a higher holy body! Although it is only two 50000 year elixir, it seems that the year is only 10000 years more than 40000 year elixir. But the efficacy is so different that it can hardly be replaced. Even ten or a hundred forty thousand year old elixirs can''t replace a fifty thousand year old elixir. This is why those elixirs of high age are very precious, because they are irreplaceable precious treasures that can be met but not sought. With a lot of energy spread over the holy body, ray Dao''s fifth holy body is slowly condensing and forming. At the same time, excess energy began to be absorbed by the other four ultimate holy bodies. This is strengthening! These ultimate holy bodies can no longer be upgraded, and conventional methods can no longer be upgraded. But if advanced, it can be strengthened. Thunder Road advanced holy body five fold, that is, five strengthening! Whether it''s the annihilation holy body, the blue ice holy body, or other holy bodies. It is slowly strengthening at the moment. Originally, Lei Dao''s is the ultimate holy body, which has almost reached the limit. It is very difficult and almost impossible to improve a little. It can only be strengthened a little when it is advanced. Even if it is only strengthened a little, it is no small matter. To the extent of the ultimate holy body, a little more strengthening will naturally make the ultimate holy body stronger! Time passed little by little. The fifth holy body of thunder road is also gradually taking shape. This time, it took a long time. It took a few days for the fifth holy body to take shape. "Buzz". As soon as the fifth holy body took shape, Lei Dao was shocked, and the other four holy bodies seemed to feel, even surprised. "This... What holy body is this?" Ray Dao also had some doubts in his eyes. The holy power he awakened before and the holy body he condensed can''t be counted. After all, there are sixteen holy bodies, and Lei Dao is not very clear about what holy bodies will eventually be fused into. The holy body in front of us does not seem to have a fixed form. Vaguely, it looks like a water holy body. Lei Dao''s heart moved and urged the holy body. Boom. Suddenly, the holy body immediately turned into an ocean. This method is simply amazing. Even the previous flame holy body can not be directly transformed into a sea of fire. "No, this vast sea is actually the fifth holy body..." Thunder suddenly understood. The fifth holy body is indeed very special, that is, a vast ocean. As long as this vast sea does not die out, the fifth holy body will not die out. This is a very terrible holy body, at least ray Dao hasn''t encountered it. This holy body is hard to erase. Of course, now this holy body is only a higher holy body. If it is pushed to the ultimate holy body, it must be very strong. This is also the first holy body with "special form" in leidao. "Since this holy body is in the form of a vast ocean, it is called the sea holy body!" Lei Dao named this special holy body as the sea holy body, which became the fifth holy body of Lei Dao. At the same time, the emergence of Huahai holy body also marks the successful advancement of Lei Dao. Today''s thunder road is no longer the Four Saints of the holy body, but the five saints of the holy body! However, for ray Dao, the present sea holy body is only the beginning. Ray Dao has to continue to integrate the holy body and push it to the ultimate holy body. Moreover, ray Tao also thought of the holy Dharma. In this form of sea holy body, it is difficult to practice holy Dharma. However, if the sea holy body is pushed to the ultimate holy body, I''m afraid it doesn''t need the holy law. The sea holy body in the form of the ultimate holy body doesn''t know how terrible it is. Of course, the number of holy bodies that need to be fused is certainly not small. Just as Lei Dao is ready to continue to condense the holy body, then integrate and evolve the sea holy body and push the sea holy body to the ultimate holy body. Suddenly, the messenger stone of Thunder Road vibrated. "Huh?" Lei Dao stopped and took out the messenger stone. "The summons of Shang Yang Yunchuan?" Lei Dao''s heart tightened, and Shang Yang Yunchuan sent an urgent message, which is not common. What happened to the Baihou alliance? Lei Dao opened the messenger stone, and an illusory figure appeared in it. It was Shang Yang Yunchuan. "Lei Shengzun, the Baihou alliance is ready to take the initiative. In two seasons, the marquis will block Duke Liuli, and even kill Duke Liuli and annex Duke Liuli! We have a comprehensive plan, but we still need Lei Shengzun''s help to ensure everything is safe. Please take the Baihua Marquis back to the Baihou alliance as soon as possible." The urgent message from Shang Yang Yunchuan made Lei Dao frown deeper. "Stop Duke Liuli and annex Duke Liuli?" Ray Dao is a little incredible. He did not even think of annexing the Principality of Liuli. But Shang Yang Yunchuan has obviously made up his mind and even made adequate preparations. For a time, thunder was in a trance. It turned out that Shangyang Yunchuan has also grown up. It is far from the Shangyang Hou who relied on Lei Dao at the beginning, but has become the real palmprint of Baihou alliance! Take charge of the whole Baihou League! Shang Yang Yunchuan is obviously more ambitious. Chapter 504 "I''m afraid it will take a long time to come and go, and it may not be able to catch up with Shang Yang Yunchuan''s plan. Besides, Shang Yang Yunchuan already has a comprehensive plan, and the focus is not on me, but on the Baihou seal in his hand!" Thunder whispered. He knew that Shangyang Yunchuan had completely grown up, and Baihou alliance had also completely grown up. It was no longer so dependent on leidao. That''s a good thing! Lei Dao doesn''t want to rely on him for everything. Baihou alliance can rely on him and solve problems by itself, which is naturally the best. At that time, leidao needs to rely on the channels of Baihou alliance. This time, leidao was able to successfully obtain the elixir of 50000 years. In fact, it also relied on the channel of Baihou alliance. Otherwise, how could the hundred flower Marquis find Lei Dao? Lei Dao knows that Shang Yang Yunchuan has made a comprehensive plan. Lei Dao may be an important figure, but he can''t play a decisive role in Shang Yang Yunchuan''s heart. What really plays a decisive role is Baihou seal! If Baihou seal can successfully restrict or even imprison the glazed Duke, then everything will be completed. If you can''t limit it, or you are fled back to the Principality of Liuli by the Duke of Liuli, this action is equivalent to failure. On the contrary, the whole Baihou alliance will be in danger. Lei Dao thought carefully. It may be too late for him to go back now. Moreover, although he is advanced, his strength has not reached the peak and can continue to improve. At least, we have to push the sea holy body to the ultimate holy body. "Liangji Marquis? Maybe it will be a little late, but I can go directly to Liangji Marquis at that time. Whether Shangyang Yunchuan is successful or not, there is room for turning around." In fact, ray Dao had a bold idea, or desire, in his heart. Holy body seven! He also wants to try! Of course, the premise is that his overall state reaches the peak and pushes Huahai holy body to the ultimate holy body. Even if you miss the opportunity to meet with Shangyang Yunchuan, it''s worth it for Lei Dao! Therefore, Lei Dao closed his eyes again and began to condense the holy body and crazy integrate into the sea holy body. He also has to speed up and push the sea holy body to the ultimate holy body as soon as possible! ¡­¡­ Liangji marquis is located not far from Liuli principality. Although it is not adjacent to Liuli principality, it is only separated by an ordinary marquis. But now, the people of Hou state were in panic for two seasons, and had already fallen into chaos. The reason is very simple. It is no secret that the Principality of Liuli is aggressive and ambitious. It wants to annex the surrounding Hou countries to expand its power. It has even annexed many Hou States, but what can they do in two seasons? There''s nothing they can do! The Principality of Liuli is a giant, and the Duke of Liuli is a small giant with seven holy bodies, which can suppress one side! In the face of such powerful saints, the Marquis had no choice but to pray. But does prayer work? of no avail! Now, Duke Liuli has targeted Liangji Hou, and even Duke Liuli has personally come to Liangji Hou. "We have already annexed 13 dukes. If we annex a few more, we may be able to take our holy treasures to a higher level and begin to change. At that time, the old thing of Lord Huangsha is not our opponent. Even, we can directly swallow the Principality of Huangsha!" There was a flash of strange light in the eyes of Lord Liu Li. He also had his own plans. For expansion and annexation of the Marquis, Duke Liuli was well planned. Duke Liuli is not satisfied with the current situation of Duke Liuli. He is an ambitious man and thinks highly of himself. He doesn''t want to be just the head of an ordinary principality all the time. One of the thirty-six holy places, the wasteland holy land, took the initiative to come to the door to cooperate with Lord Liuli, and they were also full of sincerity. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by the Baihou alliance. Now even the holy land of the wasteland seems to be watching. Even if several strong saints have been lost, they have not started against the Baihou alliance or continued to support Duke Liuli. Obviously, this is watching Liuli Gong. The holy land of the abyss also has to see if the Lord Liuli is worth continuing to support? Now LiuLiGong''s crazy expansion and even his own action is to let the people of the holy land of the wasteland see his "potential", or his "strength" and "ambition". Worthy of support! Of course, just annexing some Hou countries is nothing. LiuLiGong knew that if he really wanted to soar to the sky and let his holy treasure degenerate, he must annex a principality. Moreover, Lord Liuli even chose the target, that is the Principality of Huangsha next to the Principality of Liuli. Huang Sha Gong is also crafty and not so easy to deal with. Otherwise, Liu Li Gong would have swallowed him long ago. But Lord Liuli admitted that he was not necessarily the opponent of Lord Huang Sha. However, the Principality of Huangsha has long been a major problem for Duke Liuli. After all, there is only Huangsha principality near Liuli principality, which is a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. When Duke Liuli chose to annex the Baihou alliance, he actually wanted to use the Baihou seal of the Baihou alliance to transform his holy treasure. At that time, we may be able to suppress Huangsha Gong and then annex Huangsha Gong. This is a big plan, and in LiuLiGong''s view, this plan is also quite feasible, and the plan is also very comprehensive. Unfortunately, the plan failed in the end. Even the first step failed. Lord Liuli can''t win the Baihou alliance! This is the disgrace of Lord Liuli! Now the Xihe shenchao has even spread, and the Baihou alliance has risen rapidly and expanded its influence. But it was Lord Liuli who really made Baihou alliance famous in the first World War! Baihou alliance repulsed Lord Liuli! LiuLiGong has obviously become the stepping stone of Baihou alliance. LiuLiGong naturally wanted to swallow the Baihou alliance to vent his hatred. Unfortunately, whether it''s Baihou league or Huangsha principality, Duke Liuli can''t swallow it now. Therefore, Duke Liuli can only turn his eyes to some other Hou countries. Even under his own hands, the speed of annexing Hou countries is not very fast. So far, his holy treasure has not changed. "Two seasons, come out." Duke Liuli came to Liangji Marquis personally, and even directly to Liangji city. He has already regarded Liang Jihou as something in his bag. Where else cares about Liang Jihou? Whoosh. Two seasons Hou flew out of the city, and his face seemed to show a trace of panic. He looked at Duke Liuli and said with gnashing teeth, "Duke Liuli, what do you want to lead a large number of saints of Duke Liuli into our two seasons Marquis?" "What do you want? Two seasons later, don''t pretend to be stupid. Don''t you know what''s going on now? Now I give you two choices, surrender or die!" Lord Liuli stood with his hands down, his tone was indifferent, but the meaning in his words was quite overbearing. Even, it''s not an option at all. Whether it is surrender or death, the two seasons marquis will fall into the hands of Duke Liuli and be annexed by Duke Liuli. This is what two seasons Hou doesn''t want to see anyway. Two seasons Hou''s eyes were cold and stared at Lord Liuli: "don''t deceive people too much, Lord Liuli, this is the state of two seasons Hou. Do you ignore the shenchao''s law?" "The imperial edict? Ridiculous! In the heyday of the imperial court, we naturally observed it, even more than we did. Even the 36 holy sites and the nine great emperors must abide by it! But what is the situation now? The imperial court is about to be in chaos, and the six kings are desperately expanding their power. Only a short-sighted Saint like you can stick to it and think of living a peaceful life? How can that be So easy? " LiuLiGong shook his head, and his tone was full of disdain. For many princes, they just want stability. That''s just a dream. In the current situation of the divine Dynasty, it is simply extravagant to want stability. Whether it''s a marquis, a principality, or a kingdom, where can it be stable? Even if it is a saint, whether it is a quadruple saint or a sevenfold saint, even the real nine giants, and even the great emperor, who can really be stable? No, no one can get real peace in the turmoil of the divine Dynasty. Seeing Liuli Gong''s aggressive attitude, there seems to be no room for turning around. Just two seasons with an angry face, his face suddenly became calm. "Duke Liuli, do you really think it''s time for me to eat two seasons?" "Huh?" Liuli Gong frowned, as if he didn''t know Jihou for two years. He has also conducted investigations before, and even each neighboring marquis will conduct investigations to determine the target without the intervention of other powerful forces. Are you confident in two seasons? "Did you take refuge in Lord Huangsha? No, the old man of Lord Huangsha has no courage and ambition. He won''t expand at all." Lord Liuli couldn''t think of any "confidence" so calm in the two seasons. Whoosh. At this time, another figure flew out of the city, and it was still a familiar figure. This figure, slowly walking towards the glass Lord in the void, was wearing a white shirt, and there was no strong breath on him. Even the breath was still weak, just a heavy holy respect of the holy body. But seeing this figure, LiuLiGong''s face changed greatly. "Lord Liuli, we met again. Last time I said goodbye, Lord Liuli was still elegant!" This figure is only the holy body, but it seems to be very familiar with Lord Liuli. "Shang Yang Yunchuan! Are you Baihou League making trouble?" The evil spirit flashed away in the eyes of Lord Liuli. He didn''t find Baihou alliance. Now Baihou alliance has taken the initiative to find him. What are you trying to do? Help two seasons out? "Of course, it''s not our Baihou alliance that makes trouble. The Liangji Hou state is the sphere of influence of our Baihou alliance. It should be the Duke Liuli who invaded our Baihou alliance." Shangyang Yunchuan''s smiling expression made Liuli sink in the public heart. Obviously, Jihou has joined the Baihou alliance. Moreover, the sudden appearance of Shang Yang Yunchuan here is definitely not rash, but prepared. However, Shangyang Yunchuan is well prepared. What do you want to do? "Don''t you want to deal with me? It''s fantastic, ha ha..." LiuLiGong seemed to guess the purpose of Shangyang Yunchuan at once. He seemed to hear something funny. On the contrary, he burst into laughter. Chapter 505 Liuli smiled so presumptuously. He seems to have guessed the purpose of Shang Yang Yunchuan. Shang Yang Yunchuan is ambitious! Want to deal with Lord Liuli. But a Baihou alliance wants to annex the Principality of Liuli and a principality. In the opinion of Liuli, it is tantamount to a snake swallowing an elephant! It''s impossible. It was in Shangyang city that Liuli Gong was defeated. It was in the sphere of influence of Baihou alliance. Shangyang Yunchuan can continuously absorb the power of all sentient beings'' beliefs. But if you want to annex the Principality of Liuli, you must kill him. How difficult is it to kill a Duke with seven holy bodies in Liuli Gong? Therefore, Duke Liuli wanted to laugh. Shang Yang Yunchuan actually had this idea. He really didn''t know the heaven and earth. This is the embodiment of the extreme expansion of ambition. Seeing LiuLiGong''s unbridled laughter, Shang Yang Yunchuan''s expression didn''t change. On the contrary, he was well prepared and relaxed. It seemed that nothing could affect him. "What Lord Liuli said is very true. Our idea is indeed a little whimsical. But even if it is a whimsical idea, we also want to try it. How about Lord Liuli staying in the Marquis for a period of time? It''s not too late for Lord Liuli to leave when the saint of our Baihou Alliance conquers the Principality of Liuli." After that, when Shang Yang Yunchuan waved his hand, a huge seal suddenly shrouded in the void, just like a dark cloud, shrouded the sky and shrouded the whole two seasons city. Even LiuLiGong seemed to feel great pressure. "It''s getting stronger again!" LiuLiGong was in doubt. He felt the terrible pressure on his head. Obviously, the Baihou seal of Shangyang Yunchuan has become stronger again, and it is not a bit strong, at least two or three percent, or even more. Don''t underestimate these two or three percent. Since the transformation of the hundred houyin, it can be comparable to the seven fold holy reverence of the holy body. Now it is 23% stronger on the basis of the seven fold holy body. That increase is not a bit. Moreover, it is equivalent to the "home" of Shangyang Yunchuan. LiuLiGong doesn''t even need to think about it. Shangyang Yunchuan must have integrated the holy treasure of two seasons with Baihou seal. Therefore, in the two seasons Hou state, Baihou seal also absorbs a lot of faith from the energy source, which is equivalent to Shangyang city. The situation of Liuli Gong is not so good. Although Duke Liuli also annexed more than a dozen Hou States, his holy treasures were also greatly improved. But it is not within its own sphere of influence and can not absorb the power of the beliefs of all sentient beings. In this way, it is not good news for Liuli Gong. Of course, LiuLiGong is not too worried. This is very different from the last time he was in Shangyang city. Last time he was in Shangyang City, he was a distance from the Principality of Liuli. But now, in all directions, there are two directions that actually belong to the sphere of influence of LiuLiGong. As long as he can get out of trouble, he can immediately return to his sphere of influence. Yes, depending on the holy treasure, even the eight aspects of the holy body can fight. Where are you afraid of just Shangyang Yunchuan? "Hum, Shang Yang Yunchuan, you''ve picked the wrong place this time. You think our guild will be entangled or imprisoned by you in the two seasons of marquis? Wishful thinking, open it for me!" Boom. As Lord Liuli shouted loudly, suddenly, the seven holy bodies appeared in the void, and each holy body was roaring up to the sky, just like the seven giants, which seemed to break the hundred waiting seal. Shang Yang Yunchuan looked dignified and controlled Baihou seal to press down. Click. Suddenly, Liuli Gong''s eyes stared round, and even showed an incredible color in his eyes. His holy body seemed to be unable to withstand the terrible power of the seal. The holy body almost collapsed and cracks appeared one after another. Although it was only a minor injury, it was just a touch, and his holy body couldn''t bear it. The strength of Baihou seal exceeded the expectation of Liuli Gong. Although he knew that the Baihou seal might have been strengthened, he didn''t expect that it had been strengthened so much that his holy body couldn''t bear it at one blow. If the holy body alone, he can''t stop it! Thinking of this, Liuli''s public heart sank slightly. He felt the threat of death. If he had only seven holy bodies, he would die, even if he could support it for a long time. Moreover, time is not on the side of LiuLiGong. The Baihou Alliance launched an attack on the Principality of Liuli. Even if the glass principality may have five holy respects, it seems to have an advantage in the number of absolute strong. However, the Baihou alliance has made such sufficient preparations, how can it have no means? In particular, LiuLiGong did not see the emergence of Lei Dao. That thunder way is almost invincible under the seventh weight of the holy body! If Lei Dao shot, it would be enough to sweep the whole Liuli principality. At that time, if there is no power of belief of all living beings in the Principality of glass, what if the Principality of glass escapes? He lost his foundation and couldn''t make a comeback at all. The Principality of Liuli is his foundation, which can''t be lost! "Glass holy treasure!" At this moment, Duke Liuli no longer hesitated. He showed his holy treasure. Boom. The glazed holy treasure is actually a lamp called glazed lamp! Go forward with great strength and vigour, and the flame of the wick burns, and spreads out an invisible mask. It is enveloped in the great force from all sides. In particular, the hundred Hou seal above is a fierce rush. The forces of terror collide with each other. These are two holy treasures. And one of them is the holy treasure of the principality. On the face of it, the power is very terrible. Even shook the seal. Unfortunately, this is not the glass principality. There is no continuous power of belief for all living beings to consume. With just one hit, the glass lamp has been "depressed" and seems to have no power anymore. Obviously, the glazed lamp has no superfluous power of belief. After all, what terrible energy does it cost to collide with baihouyin? With one blow, the glass lamp has lost its function. However, after all, the glass lamp is a holy treasure, and it is a holy treasure at the same level as the Baihou seal. With one blow, it really knocked away a little Baihou seal. At the same time, Lord Liuli took advantage of this gap, the seven holy bodies suddenly closed, and then his figure flashed, which had escaped from the envelopment of the hundred waiting seal. Shang Yang Yunchuan''s face changed. He urged baihouyin to try to repress Liuli Gong again, but Liuli Gong''s Liuli lamp always protected Liuli Gong. Just protect one person, not against Baihou seal. The consumption of glass lamp is not large. So, in just a few breaths, Shang Yang Yunchuan could only watch Duke Liuli escape from Liangji City, and it was only a matter of time. "How could..." Shang Yang Yunchuan''s face was ugly. He had planned carefully and thought he could trap LiuLiGong for a period of time anyway. Even if you can''t imprison him, you can also restrict him for a long time. With such a buffer period of time, Baihou alliance will have the opportunity to sweep the Principality of glass. At that time, the overall situation has been determined. It is not important to limit the Principality of glass. But what''s this now? How long has it been since he started with Liuli Gong. A breath? Or three breaths? It''s just ten breaths. What is such a little time? It doesn''t work at all! But LiuLiGong escaped, and Shangyang Yunchuan was no longer difficult to suppress. "Hahaha, Shang Yang Yunchuan, you Baihou alliance have thrown yourself into the net. When we kill so many princes in your Baihou alliance and even control some princes, can you still have so strong control over Baihou seal? This is your Baihou alliance''s way to death. You are incredibly ambitious and want to annex our Liuli Principality. You are very brave!" LiuLiGong was terrified and stared at Shangyang Yunchuan, while his body was retreating constantly, giving Shangyang Yunchuan no chance to suppress. Now he really wants to kill. He even wants to solve the Baihou alliance at all costs. It''s a real problem! Originally, Duke Liuli thought that Baihou alliance would not be threatened. He didn''t even think that Baihou alliance could threaten him in a short time, and even planned to imprison or even kill him. This was really beyond LiuLiGong''s expectation. But this also reminded the Duke of Liuli that Baihou alliance is very dangerous and must be solved as soon as possible. Whoosh. Finally, Duke Liuli escaped from the Marquis of two seasons and entered a marquis just annexed by Duke Liuli. There is the "home" of Liuli Gong. Liuli lamp also has the power of belief of all sentient beings, and the strength of Liuli Gong has soared! Then, Duke Liuli disappeared. He wanted to rush back to the Principality of Liuli as soon as possible, kill the saints among the Baihou alliance and completely disintegrate the Baihou alliance. Seeing this scene, Shang Yang Yunchuan gritted his teeth and said, "retreat, you must retreat immediately. Inform the Lord of the nine palaces and other Hou countries that you must return to the Baihou alliance. This plan... Failed!" Shang Yang Yunchuan just bit his teeth. He is very unwilling. He is unwilling to admit defeat. But this is true. Failed, this operation failed. This time, he insisted on this dangerous move. As a result, he underestimated a duke and the Duke''s holy treasure. Although the Baihou seal integrates 27 holy treasures, it is very strong. Within the sphere of influence of the Baihou alliance, it can also occupy a great advantage over the Seven Saints of the holy body. Even the suppression of the Eucharist''s Sevens is not a problem. But Lord Liuli is not an ordinary holy body and Seven Saints. He is not only the holy body and the Seven Saints, but also the Lord of the principality, holding a sacred treasure of the principality! This is the key! It was this holy treasure of the principality that made the plan of the Baihou alliance fall short. Shang Yang Yunchuan controlled Baihou seal, and Baihou seal was not strong enough to suppress everything. So the plan failed. Moreover, the consequences of failure are very serious. If you are not careful, the whole Baihou alliance is even in danger of collapse. "What now, palmprint?" Two seasons Hou is also a little confused. Aren''t you sure? How did it end up like this? In the twinkling of an eye, the situation has been completely reversed. "Catch up with Duke Liuli and hold him! By the way, ask Lei Shengzun for help!" Shangyang Yunchuan bit his teeth. He also knows that this is the only way to do it at present. At the most dangerous time, he seemed to "think" of Lei Dao. In danger, he still had to ask Lei Shengzun for help. Chapter 506 Boom. When ray Dao fused the holy body again and again in the secret room, he didn''t even know how many holy bodies he fused. Finally, he was shocked. Then, the huge "Huahai holy body" seemed to suddenly become surging, with the power of terror hidden inside, and the whole Huahai holy body seemed to "degenerate". "Yes, the fifth ultimate holy body!" Lei Dao opened his eyes and showed a long lost smile on his face. The ultimate holy body! Finally, Huahai holy body has finally become the ultimate holy body. "Huh?" Suddenly, ray Dao felt something different. As the sea holy body also reached the ultimate holy body, it vaguely seemed to touch the rules, which is the supreme power that God can contact and control, and the power of the essence of the world! Ray Dao can only rely on the "induction" of the ultimate holy body, and can''t do anything. However, after the sea holy body was promoted to the ultimate holy body, Lei Dao found that it seemed to have some more connection with his four ultimate holy bodies. "This is..." Lei Dao''s heart moved, and then the four ultimate holy bodies directly stepped into the sea holy body. Boom. Suddenly, the sea holy body churned violently, but there was no conflict, and even a sense of integration. Of course, this integration is just an illusion. However, after all the four holy bodies have stepped into the ocean transformed by the sea holy body, it seems that there are some special forces of the four holy bodies in the sea holy body. Even the power of the four ultimate holy bodies can be intercepted and integrated into one, so as to burst out the power of terror to the extreme. It can even be called the strongest power of Lei Dao now! In terms of power alone, thunder is the strongest now! Even the divine blood of the fifth segment of divine blood can''t compare with it! "This is the change of the five ultimate holy bodies? It seems not. It should be the special ability of the sea holy body!" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He seems to know the reason. Every holy body actually has some special power. For example, practicing holy Dharma is actually infinitely amplifying this special power, so that the holy body can play a more powerful power. But the sea holy body is different. The form of sea holy body obviously can''t practice holy Dharma, but it has a special ability, that is "interception". The sea holy body can "intercept" a part of the power of other holy bodies and integrate them into its own use, so as to burst out the power of terror. In other words, Huahai holy body can integrate the power of five holy bodies, completely integrate, and then erupt. At that time, how strong can it play? It''s hard to imagine. But it must be much more powerful than a holy body alone. Of course, compared with the holy body, the nine saints can connect the nine holy bodies, and even integrate the nine holy bodies into one, so as to form a holy domain. The means of transforming the sea holy body must be very poor. At best, it''s just a simplified version, even the simplest simplified version. No field can be formed. It can not fully integrate the power of the five holy bodies, but only intercept part of the power. But this is a surprise for ray Dao. When ray Dao is in the fourth dimension of the holy body, he can kill the sixth dimension of the holy body. Although this step can be achieved by the separation of God''s blood and the cooperation of many ultimate holy bodies. But now what about the quintuple of the holy body? Leidao''s strength must have been greatly improved. But after all, the seven fold of the holy body is essentially different from the six fold of the holy body. The difference is really too big, which is even bigger than the gap from the three fold of the holy body to the four fold of the holy body. Although ray Dao also advanced to the fifth aspect of the holy body, he was not sure that he could compete with the seventh aspect of the holy body. However, now with the special ability of transforming the sea holy body, it is different to be able to intercept part of the power of the holy body and integrate it into yourself. For the sea holy body, it can not only intercept its own holy body power, but also intercept part of the enemy''s power. As long as it is trapped by the sea holy body. On the contrary, the number is an increase in the power of the sea holy body. Ray Dao was more satisfied with it. So, Lei Dao directly called out the power data to check the condition of the body. After all, this time, he spent a total of 450000 elixirs to finally condense the fifth ultimate holy body! Name: Lei Dao (25 years old) Service life: 1067 years and 7 months The fourth weight of the holy body: it consumes 4350 years and two months of life Annihilation of the holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Blue ice holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Storm holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Flame holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Huahai holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 5 (can be improved) Absolute cold region: perfect Dharma of destroying yuan: consummation Wind scroll holy law: Perfection Fire burning holy Dharma: Perfection Leidao''s life span has finally reached the "Millennium" again. Leidao was relieved at last. It has a life span of 1000 years, five ultimate holy bodies and four complete holy dharmas. Today, Lei Dao''s strength has reached a new high. Even he doesn''t know how strong he is, but he can feel that he is very strong at this moment! Five ultimate holy bodies, which can not be achieved by anyone. Even if it is the emperor, it must be the most top and excellent emperor, perhaps in order to condense the five ultimate holy bodies! "After working so hard for so long, it''s not in vain." Ray Dao showed a smile on his face. From the fourth to the fifth of the holy body, it may be ray Dao''s best effort. After a few months, and only looking for the elixir of 50000 years, Lei Dao spent a lot of effort. It is in sharp contrast to the previous "easy" advanced stage. This also shows that it will be more difficult for Lei Dao to advance in the future. The elixir of 60000 years, let alone any clues, can''t be found. Those who have become more than six saints of the holy body, which one is not painstaking and coincidental, and finally got a 60000 year elixir and finally advanced successfully? What''s more, if Lei Dao wants to advance again, he still needs two 60000 year old elixirs, which is even more difficult! It''s too difficult to rely on ray alone. It still depends on power, and it is a huge power, which can rival or even surpass the power of the ordinary principality. Leidao thought of Baihou alliance. This is a very potential force, and it is rare that he has an agreement with the Baihou alliance. Baihou alliance will do its best to find any information or provide some clues for Lei Dao. However, the last time Shang Yang Yunchuan mentioned going to the Marquis state to ambush Duke Liuli for two seasons, should the battle have happened now? Just don''t know what''s going on now? Just when Lei Dao wanted to send a message for inquiry, suddenly, Lei Dao''s message stone also shook. "Lei Shengzun, we failed. Now I''m going to Liuli principality, and I''ll hold Liuli principality anyway..." The voice of Shang Yang Yunchuan came from the messenger stone. "Failed?" Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that Shang Yang Yunchuan was not a reckless person or a whimsical person. Since you are going to start with Lord Liuli, you must have a careful plan. Besides, ray Dao has heard of the plan. Even Raymond thought it was feasible. Unfortunately, it still failed. "Underestimated Liuli Gong?" Thunder whispered. The key to the failure of the Baihou alliance is to underestimate the LiuLiGong. Even though the power of the hundred waiting India has increased greatly, and there is even a steady stream of belief of all living beings, he still can''t trap the Liuli Gong, so that the Liuli Gong fled back to the Liuli principality. This is the key to the reversal of the situation! If it''s just like this, it''s a big deal that the people of Baihou alliance will return to Baihou alliance, and Liuli Gong will have no choice. However, Duke Liuli began to chase and kill the people of Baihou alliance. Once no one stopped him and let Duke Liuli kill too many heads of Hou, it would be a big trouble. Baihou alliance is a mob after all. If the losses are heavy, the Baihou alliance will fight among itself. The most direct result is the instability of the Baihou seal, which will eventually collapse and collapse rapidly. This is why, knowing the danger of entering the Principality of Liuli, Shang Yang Yunchuan still entered the Principality of Liuli and tried his best to hold him back. Of course, in the end, Shang Yang Yunchuan asked Lei Dao for help. It can''t be said to be a cry for help. Shangyang Yunchuan knows how dangerous it is now. Although leidao is very strong, in Shangyang Yunchuan''s eyes, leidao is still only the fourth weight of the holy body. Even if you can kill the six peaks of the holy body, you are not the enemy of Duke Liuli in the Principality of Liuli. Therefore, Shang Yang Yunchuan didn''t intend to let Lei Dao go to Liuli duchy to save people, because it was simply to let Lei Dao die. But let Lei Dao go to the junction of Liuli principality and Baihou alliance to meet the people of Baihou alliance. "Doesn''t seem too bad?" Ray Dao stood up. "I hope there''s still time..." After saying that, Lei Dao stepped out one step and only gave a voice to Baihua Hou, he had disappeared. ¡­¡­ Click. A crack appeared on the hundred waiting seal. "Stupid! You dare to chase into the Liuli principality. Do you really think you are invincible? Without the Baihou seal, you are just a waste of the holy body. You are not even as good as insects. You are crushed to death by me at will!" In Liuli Gong''s country, Liuli Gong is condescending. It seems that his Liuli lamp has been completely restored, and his prestige is amazing, which suppresses the Baihou seal of Shangyang Yunchuan. This is in the Principality of Liuli, in the territory of Liuli. The power of belief of all living beings can be obtained by the glazed lamp, which is almost endless. On the contrary, Baihou seal can not get the power of all sentient beings'' faith. When the power is exhausted, the waiting seal will even be broken. Without Baihou seal, Shangyang Yunchuan is really nothing. Therefore, it is no longer the problem that Shangyang Yunchuan can''t hold on to Liuli Gong, but that even Shangyang Yunchuan will die and Baihou seal will be taken away by Liuli Gong. This is the moment of life and death of Baihou alliance! Chapter 507 Click. There is another crack on the Baihou seal. And this crack is not those dense cracks on the outside, but on the inside, the inside of Baihou seal! Suddenly, the light on Baihou seal was dim. This shows that the Baihou seal is at the end of its power. When it really reaches its limit, it can be penetrated into the interior by the power of the glass lamp and crack the Baihou seal. At the moment, Shang Yang Yunchuan''s face was also very pale. His whole body depended on Baihou seal to resist LiuLiGong. Shangyang Yunchuan raised his head and said sadly, "yes, I''m just a waste of the holy body. In front of Liuli Gong, I''m just a small bug. If there is no Baihou alliance and Baihou seal, I''m nothing. Even my Shangyang Hou position depends on Lei Shengzun." "Many saints think I am very lucky, even myself. But so what? I Shangyang Yunchuan, a mere holy body and a heavy saint, can take charge of such a large Baihou alliance, but can force the Lord Liuli to hate me. Ha ha, I Shangyang Yunchuan is satisfied!" Suddenly, Shang Yang Yunchuan raised his head, smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth and said, "Lord Liuli, for such a long time, how many princes have you killed? Have all the saints of the Baihou alliance fled back to the Baihou alliance?" "Hum, what if you run back? Without Baihou seal, Baihou alliance is nothing. We can kill them all at any time. As long as you kill you and get Baihou seal, what are the people of Baihou alliance?" Liuli Gong also saw it clearly. Waiting for the seal is the key! The whole Baihou alliance is actually based on the Baihou seal, or the hub. Without the Baihou seal, the Baihou alliance will collapse. In the eyes of Lord Liuli, or the fundamental goal, there is only a hundred waiting seals! Shang Yang Yunchuan caught up with the Duke of Liuli and almost hit him. He won''t take care of other saints of Baihou alliance at all. As long as he can get Baihou seal, everything is worth it! "Yes, the hundred Hou seal is the key. But Lord Liuli, do you really think you can get the hundred Hou seal?" There was a hint of irony in the corners of Shang Yang Yunchuan''s mouth. Then, he seemed to have made up his mind, and baihouyin shone bright again. "Buzz". The next moment, Baihou was printed in a dazzling light and disappeared without a trace. "Disappeared?" Lord Liuli''s face changed greatly, and his mind constantly scanned the void around him. He even used the power of the glass lamp to sense the situation of the whole glass principality. In the Principality of Liuli, there are Liuli lamps to suppress the whole audience. No power fluctuation can escape the induction of Liuli. But now, without any induction, the Baihou seal has disappeared without a trace, which makes Liuli Gong extremely angry and even crazy. "Hand over the hundred waiting seals quickly, or we will break you to pieces!" Duke Liuli roared at Shang Yang Yunchuan. He was almost crazy. He was so angry. Obviously everything is under control, but now I find that the hundred waiting seal has disappeared? It''s like a cooked duck flying. How can we not make LiuLiGong crazy? Shang Yang Yunchuan smiled: "Lord Liuli, the holy treasure was refined by the original God of Xihe. The great God of Xihe, in fact, can we guess? The holy treasure is actually left by the God of Xihe to deal with the great emperor. The fusion of holy treasures can produce some wonderful abilities. Obviously, what I just used is a strange ability after the fusion and transformation of holy treasures. Holy treasures can leave on their own , even if you imprison it with a glass lamp, it will automatically fly back to Shangyang city. Therefore, you failed. " "Damn it!" Lord Liuli was almost crazy. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Baihou seal can fly back to Shangyang City, but what about you? Without Baihou seal, there is only one holy body and one holy statue. I can easily crush you! Do you want to die?" LiuLiGong can''t believe it. And the Holy One is not afraid of death? Shangyang Yunchuan''s move is almost death! Without Baihou seal, Shangyang Yunchuan will die! "Want to die? No, how can I want to die? No saint wants to die. But what if I don''t die? I can''t become a sinner of the Baihou alliance and lose the Baihou seal on me. In that case, I can only choose to die, which is my only choice..." Shang Yang Yunchuan said frankly, but he didn''t struggle in his heart? If he wanted to die, how could he support the Baihou seal cloth until it was full of cracks? He sent it away when it was about to collapse? It was because Shang Yang Yunchuan didn''t want to die, so he supported it for so long. Unfortunately, in the end, he still had to send the hundred waiting seals away. After Baihou seal flies away, it will automatically return to the headquarters of Baihou alliance in Shangyang city. At that time, there are so many heads of Hou countries that naturally can elect the second palm printer, most of them will be nine palace princes! With the Baihou seal, even if the Baihou alliance fails this time, it can stabilize the Baihou alliance. At least, Duke Liuli can''t afford the Baihou alliance, which is the only thing Shang Yang Yunchuan can do now. At the beginning, he insisted on dealing with Duke Liuli in two seasons. Since he failed, he must bear the responsibility! Even if, this responsibility will pay the price of life. "Well, since you want to die, we will make you happy!" Liuli Gong''s eyes were full of killing intention. He really hates Shangyang Yunchuan. It is because of Shangyang Yunchuan that he failed to get the Baihou seal. Otherwise, it would be easy to flatten the Baihou alliance. Even, if it integrates Baihou seal, the strength of LiuLiGong can soar in an instant! Among the many dukes, it is very possible to reach the peak of the seventh aspect of the holy body, and even the eighth aspect of the holy body is not impossible. Unfortunately, all this was destroyed by Shangyang Yunchuan. "Die!" LiuLiGong''s eyes were cold. He just showed a holy body. Then he stretched out his finger and pressed directly towards Shangyang Yunchuan. To deal with Shang Yang Yunchuan, only one holy body and one holy respect can erase Shang Yang Yunchuan even by blowing. Only one finger can crush the Shang sheep Yunchuan. No matter how high the status of Shang Yang Yunchuan was and how many strategies he had, it would not help. After all, he is only the holy body. In this world, strength is the most important! Shang Yang Yunchuan also closed his eyes. He didn''t choose to resist. Because it makes no sense. His mission has been completed. Despite some regrets, he has not become a sinner of the Baihou alliance. He is already satisfied. Boom. When the power of terror swept through, Shang Yang Yunchuan felt as if he had fallen into an ocean, and the power of terror was shaking all over his body. Probably the next moment, he will be torn to pieces and finally erased. "I''m going to die after all..." Shangyang Yunchuan was very calm at this moment. Just, one breath, two breaths, three breaths There was no movement. Shangyang Yunchuan didn''t feel the coming of death. Although he seemed to be in the ocean, there seemed to be threats everywhere, as if he couldn''t move. But he''s not dead after all. "What''s going on?" At the next moment, Shang Yang Yunchuan opened his eyes. He saw all around at first glance, as if it were a vast ocean. The waves in the sea seem boundless. "The sea? Where did the sea come from?" Shangyang Yunchuan doesn''t know what''s going on. Didn''t he just be killed by Lord Liuli? Why are you in the sea again? "Thunder way! You also come to die?" In the void, there was a sudden sound. That''s the voice of Lord Liuli! "Lei Shengzun?" Shangyang Yunchuan was surprised. Along with the sound, he saw a figure, a familiar figure. Ray way! Here comes Lei Shengzun! And actually came directly to the Principality of Liuli, and even confronted him head-on, just to save Shang Yang Yunchuan? For a time, Shang Yang Yunchuan was also very moved. It turned out that Lei Dao didn''t forget him. It turned out that the whole Baihou alliance cares most about his life and death, or Lei Dao! "Lei Shengzun, hurry up. In the Principality of Liuli, Liuli is invincible!" Shang Yang Yunchuan shouted. Although he was very moved in his heart, he knew that it was very dangerous to compete with Duke Liuli in the Principality of Liuli. Don''t talk about thunder. Even if it is the seven fold holy respect of the holy body, even as for the seven fold peak holy respect of the holy body, it can''t take any advantage. Even, it will be consumed by the Liuli Gong. After all, Lord Liuli has the holy treasure of Liuli lamp, which can continuously obtain the power of belief of all sentient beings. The power is endless, and he is not afraid of consumption at all. Therefore, Ledo''s situation is very dangerous. Lei Dao stood in the ocean. There was no expression of fear or fear on his face. Even he had no plan to retreat. "Lei really wants to try. The holy body is seven heavy!" Thunder Road''s voice was very calm. Last time, Lord Liuli came to Shangyang city in person and let Lei Dao know clearly the power of the seventh weight of the holy body. That was the existence of terror that he could not resist in any way. But now, it''s different. Lei Dao is not what he used to be, because he is advanced! Boom. At the next moment, ray Dao revealed the holy body. Annihilation holy body, blue ice holy body, storm holy body and explosive flame holy body, the four ultimate holy bodies manifest and stand in this vast ocean. At this time, Shang Yang Yunchuan seemed to "notice" the vast ocean under him. There is no sea in LiuLiGong. But now, how can there be an extra sea? Moreover, the sea seems to be different. It is not just as simple as the sea. Shang Yang Yunchuan feels that his whole body is imprisoned and can''t use any means. Is this the ability of Lei Shengzun? Or is this a holy body? A special holy body? "Lei Shengzun, are you advanced?" Shang Yang Yunchuan opened his eyes wide. At this time, he thought of Lei Dao''s purpose of going to the Baihua Marquis state, isn''t it to get the 50000 year old elixir that is about to mature in the Baihua Marquis state? According to the previous advanced speed of thunder track. It seems that it is not impossible for leidao to advance now! The four fold thunder path of the holy body has been able to cut the six fold peak saint of the holy body. Now, what about the five fold thunder path of the holy body? For a time, Shang Yang Yunchuan''s breath was a little hasty, and a crazy and bold idea came into his mind. "Maybe... Can it be true?" Shang Yang Yunchuan''s eyes were dull and murmured in a low voice. Chapter 508 "The quintuple of the holy body?" In the void, Lord Liuli looked at the vast sea in front of him, and the four ultimate holy bodies vaguely standing in the vast sea. LiuLiGong seems to understand something. Holy body quintuple! Lei Dao has advanced into the quintuple of the holy body. Even the holy body condensed is such a special holy body that can be turned into an ocean. The general holy body is in the shape of a human giant. The holy body of such a sea is very rare. It can only be a special holy body. Even if LiuLiGong is well-informed, he has never seen the special holy body with his own eyes, but he has seen the description of the special holy body in ancient books. However, this is in the Principality of Liuli, which is fearless. "Even if you are advanced, what about the five aspects of the holy body? I am the seven aspects of the holy body, and this is in the Principality of Liuli! Since you come to die, I will fulfill you!" Liuli Gong was already very angry. This time, when he failed to get Baihou seal, he was almost mad and wanted to kill Shang Yang Yunchuan to vent his anger. But Lei Dao saved Shang Yang Yunchuan. This undoubtedly made LiuLiGong more angry, and even Lei Dao hated him. "Buzz". The glazed public revealed seven holy bodies. Thousands of holy bodies roared in the void, and the terrible momentum shrouded in the void, occupying the whole void. Like seven giant mountains, it firmly surrounds the sea below. Lei Dao''s expression is also very dignified. For him, it is definitely a great challenge to respect the holy body seven times. After all, even if he had advanced, he was only the quintuple of the holy body now. There are still two big realms behind the seventh fold of the holy body, and the gap is unimaginable. Of course, Ledo also has advantages. His five holy bodies are all the ultimate holy bodies! This may be his greatest advantage. Moreover, Lei Dao also has divine blood, which can also bear part of the pressure for Lei Dao. In this way, it seems that it is not so far from the seventh weight of the holy body. "Die!" Lord Liuli did it. Moreover, as soon as I started, I went all out except using the glass lamp. Seven Sacred bodies burst out together, and a pair of huge palms fell from the sky. The goal is the vast sea below, the four sacred bodies of thunder in the sea. Whether it is the vast sea or the four holy bodies in the sea, it is the foundation of thunder road! Seven holy bodies fight together. How terrible is the prestige? Even if it is a real ocean, I''m afraid it will be exploded. Moreover, Lei Dao''s is not a real ocean, but just a special holy body. This vast sea is the fifth holy body of thunder road. Once it is exploded, there is no doubt that thunder road will be seriously damaged. Although the glazed lamp was not used, the glazed Duke himself was a holy body and a seven fold saint. He was a real small giant. In the whole Xihe Dynasty, this was a strong saint. Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t underestimate it at all, but went all out! At the next moment, Lei Dao''s four ultimate holy bodies roared, and even the sixth separation and the divine blood separation of the fifth section of divine blood appeared. This time, ray Dao is ready to try pure power. He wanted to see how far he was from the seventh weight of the holy body? Therefore, Lei Dao mobilized the power of the five holy bodies. Suddenly, the waves in the sea rolled and seemed to condense into a huge body. Together with the other four ultimate holy bodies, Lei Dao roared and punched out. Six thousand cubits, five of which are the ultimate holy body. Even the divine blood separation of the five segments of divine blood is not the same. It can easily explode the holy body of the six peaks of the holy body. Boom. This fist is almost the power of ray Dao''s pure holy body, and it is also his strongest power in addition to using various means. This is the power of the ultimate holy body that belongs to the five strengthening! Seven holy bodies and six bodies all burst into the strongest blow and collided with each other. The aftershock of terror went in all directions. Thunder Dao was shocked, and the sea set off a startling wave to the shore. Then, the four holy bodies and the separation of God''s blood fell into the sea again. Six bodies, all bearing great shock. But that''s all. Thunder Road resisted! Positive hard shaking, with five ultimate holy bodies strengthened five times, plus a holy body separated by divine blood, unexpectedly resisted the full blow of Lord Liuli. You know, that''s the seven holy respects of the holy body! Equivalent to a small giant! Ray Dao can resist now. The ultimate holy body strengthened five times was powerful beyond ray Tao''s expectation. The ultimate Eucharist is not that simple. The only thing that can make people fight beyond their ranks is the ultimate holy body and holy treasure. Although leidao has no powerful holy treasure, it has a terrible ultimate holy body, and it is also the ultimate holy body strengthened five times. There are five! This is not even a fight across one level, but a fight across two levels! "How is that possible?" In the void, Duke Liuli stared at Lei Dao''s five holy bodies, feeling incredible. Thunder Road unexpectedly blocked him. His seven holy bodies hit him with all their strength. Thunder road was no fancy. It was hard to carry him with five strengthened holy bodies. Although it looked as if thunder road was downwind and was directly shaken back. But for ray Tao''s holy body, there was no damage at all. At best, it''s just a shock. With the strength of the holy body, there is no problem at all. In other words, if you don''t use other means in other places, it''s just the means of the seven fold sainthood of the holy body, then Lei Dao can resist it! From this point of view, the thunder road is no different from the Seven Saints of the holy body. But this is even more shocking. Lei Dao is only the fifth weight of the holy body. From the seventh weight of the holy body, there is a full double gap, the gap between the two big realms. Now, leidao has made up for such a gap. Make up for it with five ultimate holy bodies strengthened five times! Moreover, Lei Dao also has four ultimate holy bodies and has mastered the perfect secret method. Only by adding all these together can he create today''s miracle. With the five levels of holy body, he can firmly shake the seven levels of holy body, but he is only at a disadvantage and has not even been injured. This is almost comparable to the Seven Saints of the holy body! At the moment, no matter how incredible, no matter how incredible, it can''t change the facts. Lei Dao, with the five levels of the holy body, really shook the glass Duke of the seven levels of the holy body, and was only slightly at a disadvantage. This scene surprised Shangyang Yunchuan. He has long been sent aside by Lei Dao. After all, fighting at this level, even watching, is quite risky. If Shangyang Yunchuan is affected, even if it is only affected a little, it will have serious consequences. "The seventh weight of the holy body is nothing more than that." Ray Dao also flashed a different color in his eyes. It turned out that unconsciously, he was so strong that he could compete with the Seven Saints of the holy body. This is the benefit of the ultimate Eucharist. The more the ultimate holy body, the stronger the strength of Lei Dao in the future. Otherwise, the emperor would not be valued by the emperor. Looking at Lei Dao''s "indifferent" eyes, Liu Li Gong gnashed his teeth and his expression became more ferocious and terrible. He felt that ray Dao was "laughing" and "satirizing" him. LiuLiGong is the holy body and the Seven Saints. What does Lei Dao mean? However, Lei Dao is indeed the quintuple of the holy body, only the quintuple of the holy body. However, Liu Li Gong can''t Lei Dao, and no wonder Lei Dao is so "ridiculed". Liuli Gong was almost crazy. As the Lord of the principality, he was originally ambitious and vowed to be on par with the six kings, and even hoped to become the seventh Lord of Xihe shenchao! But now? But he can''t even clean up a holy body and five saints. What ambition does he have to talk about? "Die, since you must die!" Lord Liuli is determined to kill the sky. Whether it''s Lei Dao or Shang Yang Yunchuan, he must die today! "Glass lamp". At the next moment, the glass Lord no longer hesitated. With a wave of his hand, the glass lamp emitted a dazzling light. A huge flame formed in the void, which seemed to turn the whole void into a purgatory of flame. Pressure, terrible pressure. Lei Dao immediately felt the pressure from the glass lamp! The Lord of Hou, the Lord of principality and even the six kings of Xihe shenchao, in fact, the strongest is not their own realm and strength, but the holy treasure they have! These holy treasures were refined by the original God of Xihe. With the power of terror. Especially in their own territory, these holy treasures can continuously obtain a large number of the power of all sentient beings'' faith. Under the support of the power of all sentient beings'' faith, the power of holy treasures will almost never dry up. Therefore, Lei Dao obviously felt the pressure when the glass lamp was displayed in the glass public facilities. In the void, the terrible glass lamp, emitting terrible power, quickly shrouded from all directions. When the flame fell, it seemed to burn the sea holy body of Lei Dao to ashes. Even the vast ocean will be evaporated dry in an instant. The flame of the glazed lamp can burn the sky and boil the sea. Its power is terrible. After all, this is a principality treasure. And still in the glass principality, there is a steady stream of power. Not to mention a sea, even ten seas can be evaporated. Ray Dao took a deep breath and stared at the flame in the void. Just now, Lord Liuli didn''t exert all his strength. Did Lei Dao exert all his strength? His transformation of the sea holy body into a special holy body is not that simple. His sea holy body can intercept the power of other holy bodies and form a simplified "holy land". Thunder doesn''t know how terrible the power is. But now it''s time to try. "Turn the sea holy body!" The next moment, thunder roared. Suddenly, the sea holy body was choppy, and a strange force suddenly shrouded over Lei Dao''s four ultimate holy bodies, which seemed to be vaguely trying to "intercept" part of the power on the four holy bodies. Chapter 509 Lei Dao has just condensed the sea holy body. In fact, he just "knows" that the sea holy body has the strange ability to intercept part of the power of other holy bodies. But after intercepting the power on the holy body, ray Dao is not very clear what kind of power can erupt. But now you can try. With the "interception" ability of Lei Dao to urge Huahai holy body, suddenly, some of the forces of Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body, blue ice holy body, storm holy body and explosive flame holy body were intercepted. Even if Lei Dao doesn''t agree, it''s useless. It''s forced interception! Even, ray Dao wondered whether if Huahai holy body trapped the holy bodies of other saints, could it forcibly intercept part of the power of the holy body for my use? Maybe so, maybe not, but now is not the time to think about it. "Rong!" After Ray Dao intercepted part of the power on the four holy bodies, he was almost blessed to the soul and could be seen through at a little. He used the special ability of the sea holy body to integrate these intercepted forces, including the power of the sea holy body. "Buzz". As Lei Dao integrated the intercepted holy body power with the sea holy body, a huge body was quickly condensed in the vast sea. At the same time, there seems to be various forces in this body. It has the power of annihilation, fire, storm and ice. If so many forces were mixed together, I''m afraid they would have exploded long ago. But now, after these complex forces are mixed together, not only there is no chaos and explosion, but they are completely integrated into one, but also form a layer of looming fields! Seeing this field, ray Dao''s eyes coagulated. Even if he controlled the sea holy body, and even controlled this field, he was very surprised. Boom. Finally, Lord Liuli urged the glass lamp, and the flames all over the sky had fallen. He wanted to evaporate the whole sea. Even the four ultimate holy bodies of Lei Dao couldn''t resist it. However, when the flame fell, the faint light around Lei Dao''s sea holy body spread rapidly and shrouded the whole sea. As soon as the flame of the glass lamp met the looming field of the sea holy body, it disappeared in an instant. No earth shaking collision, no terrible explosion. Yes, it''s just elimination, not even sound. As soon as the flame touched the "field" of the sea holy body, it completely disappeared. It seems that there is no change, but Ray Dao can feel some changes, and his "simplified field" is also being impacted. But the impact was not as big as he thought. Even, he felt a little weak. His five holy bodies and powers are integrated into one, forming a simplified version of the holy land. When the flame of the glass lamp falls into the holy land, it is quickly dissolved by the five holy body forces in the holy land. It''s like forming a cycle. The power of the five holy bodies forms a closed loop. No matter how strong the external power is, as long as it does not exceed the limit of the power of the five holy bodies, it can be dissolved and will not be affected. Lei Dao finally understood why the holy body''s nine fold Saint could be called a "giant", almost invincible below the nine fold. No matter how amazing the saint is, no one has ever been able to surpass the level to defeat the nine fold saint of the holy body. You can''t even compete. The key should be the Holy Land! Holy land, the most powerful means of the nine giants of the holy body, is also the most powerful means of the holy Reverend! Once the blessed one has reached the nine fold, it will almost come to an end. Condensing the holy land is perfection! The Holy Land condensed by the nine saints is a holy land formed by the fusion of nine holy bodies. The nine holy bodies continuously condense out of the holy land, and all kinds of holy bodies will form a field. This field is inclusive. It almost forms a closed loop and circulates with each other. Once any holy body power or other power is shrouded in the holy domain, it will be dissolved and invisible. At the same time, the power of the nine holy bodies can also be integrated. How terrible is that? This is why the holy body is invincible! Leidao has now formed a "simplified Holy Land", with only five holy bodies and only a part of the power of the holy body. It can be said that it is extremely weak and can be called the ultimate simplification. But even so, no matter how to simplify the holy land, there are some basic energy of the holy land, that is melting! The flame of the glass lamp is so terrible that it can even burn the holy body of the seven holy respects to ashes. However, after encountering ray Dao''s simplified holy land, it was repeatedly consumed by the power of the five holy bodies in the "simplified Holy Land". As long as you can''t burn all five holy bodies of thunder road at once. The simplified version of Lei Dao''s holy land can easily resolve any attack. "You... How can you block the glass lamp?" LiuLiGong seemed to feel that his head was not enough. If Lei Dao did his best to fight against the glass lamp, the glass Lord wouldn''t be so surprised. But now? What LiuLiGong saw was that Lei Dao was easy. He didn''t even seem to bother, so he resolved the threat of liuligeng. Even if he urged the glass lamp to turn into a raging flame to burn the thunder path to ashes. But as soon as it meets the body condensed from the sea holy body, it will be eliminated in invisibility. That''s a glass lamp! It is not an ordinary holy treasure, but a terrible holy treasure that can burn the holy bodies of the Seven Saints into ashes. Such a terrible flame disappeared when it met Lei Dao''s sea holy body. This is incredible! "Lord Liuli, do you have any other means? Lei is standing here. What can you do to me?" Lei Dao was also full of pride at this time. He stood with his hands down and condensed a body. His eyes were calm, as if he were overlooking the Liuli Gong from a high position. At the moment, Liuli Gong seems to be nothing in Lei Dao''s eyes. Lord of the principality? Powerful treasure? It doesn''t work. "No, I don''t believe it! Burn it for me!" At the next moment, if the glass public was crazy, he fiercely urged the glass lamp. Suddenly, the flame on the glass lamp was full. At the same time, his seven holy bodies roared. The seven holy bodies also started together with the flame of the glass lamp. Lei Dao still stood with his hands behind his back, really motionless. He also wants to see what is the limit of his "simplified Holy Land"? "Bang". The seven holy bodies were smashed down by the overwhelming terrorist forces, as if the sky had fallen all at once. The sky darkened. The power of terror suddenly exploded on Lei Dao''s sea holy body and in the "holy land". Suddenly, ray Dao''s "simplified Holy Land" was obviously shaking violently, and the power of the seven holy bodies was washing madly in the simplified holy land. However, the simplified version of the holy land was quickly dissolved and gradually eliminated. There is still no damage. There are also flames all over the sky, which wrap the whole sea by mistake and keep burning madly. Anyway, the power of all sentient beings'' faith is endless, and Liuli Gong is not afraid of consumption at all. However, Lei Dao''s "simplified Holy Land" has also expanded its scope, covering the sea cage and allowing the burning flame to burn continuously, but it can''t help Lei Dao''s sea holy body at all. However, the simplified version of leidao''s holy land will also be consumed. Although it consumes little, it will also consume. And his four holy bodies, or five holy bodies, are in the sea, which can also be continuously transformed into the sea holy body to intercept power. Then the holy body was restored. This has formed a virtuous circle, which can be called endless. Even if it takes ten days and a half months, it''s nothing to Lei Dao. One day, two days, three days LiuLiGong really spent a few days with Lei Dao, but Lei Dao didn''t even weaken his breath. At this time, LiuLiGong was almost desperate. He can''t help thunder. Even in the Principality of Liuli, he couldn''t help thunder. "Lord Liuli, you also try Lei''s blow!" A strange light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. The next moment, his simplified version of the holy land expanded again, almost suddenly shrouded in the glass lamp and shrouded in the seven holy bodies of the Lord of glass. Suddenly, Lei Dao forcibly urged the "simplified Holy Land" to intercept part of the power from the seven holy bodies of the glazed Duke. Boom. Thunder Road''s simplified holy land power soared. The original simplified version of Lei Dao''s holy land is actually more defensive than attack. He can resist the attack of Duke Liuli, but it is impossible to defeat Duke Liuli. After all, he intercepted only part of the power of the four holy bodies. Even if integrated, how strong can it be? He is facing the Seven Saints of the holy body! However, with the expansion of Lei Dao''s simplified version of the holy land, after he really intercepted part of the power of the holy body from the seven holy bodies of LiuLiGong, Lei Dao immediately merged, and immediately, the power of the simplified version of the Holy Land soared. He can feel that the power of the holy body has reached twelve! Even more than the nine holy bodies of the real sanctuary. Even if it is a real holy land, there is only the fusion of nine holy bodies, but now, relying on the special means of transforming the sea holy body, Lei Dao has integrated the power of twelve holy bodies. Although it is only a small part of the power of the twelve holy bodies, it is also very terrible. For a time, some unpredictable changes have taken place in the simplified version of leidao''s holy land. Even now, it''s hard to say whether this "holy land" of thunder road can be called a simplified holy land, and it''s almost the same to call it a variant holy land. After all, where is the Holy Land "simplified", but there are more holy bodies than the real Holy Land fusion? "Roar..." The power of the twelve holy bodies, even if only a part of it, is now fully integrated, and ray Dao feels the power of the Holy Land soar. The condensed body of Huahai holy body is also more terrible. Then, Lei Dao urged Huahai holy body, and shrouded the seven holy bodies of LiuLiGong. The huge Huahai holy body aimed at one of them and smashed it hard. Boom. The aftermath of terror spread in all directions. Chapter 510 This is the peak strike of Thunder Road, which integrates the five holy body forces. Although it is only part of the holy body forces, its power has reached a limit. The seven fold limit of the holy body! Click. There was a strange noise on the holy body of the Lord of glass, like a broken glass. LiuLiGong was shocked. Suddenly, all his actions stopped, as if time had completely stopped at this moment. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the seven holy bodies of the glazed Duke seemed to "freeze", and a crack appeared on one of them. The crack is big and looks even more shocking. Obviously, this means that Lord Liuli was injured, and the injury is not light. At least, a holy body has been injured. "How could this happen?" LiuLiGong''s face was ugly. He was injured, and he was still playing the colored glass lamp. He was injured on his territory. Just now he raised the power of the glazed lamp to the maximum. Even the seven peaks of the holy body may not hurt him. But now, he''s really hurt. Injured by thunder! Ray Dao is only the quintuple of the holy body, which is incredible. "Is it just a minor injury?" Thunder also frowned. As he expected, LiuLiGong was injured, but he was just relaxed. He was even disappointed in his heart. But in fact, it''s very good to hurt LiuLiGong. After all, it''s in the Principality of Liuli. The Duke of Liuli with a glass lamp is almost comparable to the seven peaks of the holy body in the Principality of Liuli! In this case, it is very good to be able to hurt LiuLiGong, even a miracle. Lei Dao''s sea holy body is really a little strange. It can "intercept" part of the holy body, integrate some forces, and even form a simple version of the "holy land". Only in this way can Liuli Gong be injured. But leidao is still not satisfied. What does it mean to hurt glass? He even wanted to kill Liuli Gong! "Divine eye!" At the next moment, Lei Dao''s divine blood appeared separately. The divine blood of the fifth segment of divine blood separated. One scarlet eye on his forehead slowly opened. At the same time, it seems that another eye also opened. A gray light, both scarlet and gray, seemed to merge with each other and quickly shrouded the seven holy bodies of LiuLiGong. This is a new field formed after the integration of divine eye field and mirage eye field! Leidao wants to imprison Liuli Gong, or even let Liuli Gong fall into a dreamland. At that time, leidao can kill Liuli Gong. Otherwise, this slight injury is just a loss of face for Liuli Gong. It can''t hurt Liuli gong at all. "Huh?" However, as soon as the field of Lei Dao shrouded Liuli Gong, he was noticed by Liuli Gong. The glazed lamp shines brightly, and there is a faint force to protect the glazed public. Even the divine eye field and mirage eye field of thunder road cannot penetrate. That''s the power of the glass lamp! Moreover, Lei Dao''s divine blood separation is still under great pressure and seems to be swallowed at any time. This made Lei Dao''s heart sink. He understood that this should be the God eye field of God''s blood, which can''t limit Liuli Gong. To be exact, it can''t limit the glazed lamps within the scope of the glazed principality! This holy treasure of the principality is really terrible. "Take it!" Lei Dao immediately put away the divine eye field and looked at Liuli Gong coldly. "Next time, Lei will cut you again!" After that, Lei Dao''s five holy bodies and divine blood separated, swaggered directly and left the Principality of Liuli with Shang Yang Yunchuan. And Lord Liuli didn''t dare to chase. He can''t help thunder! Even, Duke Liuli was still afraid. The blow of Lei Dao''s "simplified Holy Land" had defeated Duke Liuli''s morale. In that case, LiuLiGong occupied all the advantages, but he was still hurt by Lei Dao. If the war goes on like this, what advantage can he get? Besides, LiuLiGong knew that he could not help Lei Dao. Even if it is to use the glazed lamp, it can''t help Lei Dao. Otherwise, how can the glazed Lord let Lei Dao leave so laissez faire? Looking at the figure of Lei Dao gradually disappearing, Liuli Gong gnashed his teeth. He was both surprised and angry in his eyes, but he had nothing to do. "Thunder!!!" LiuLiGong took a deep breath, and there was both killing and fear in his eyes. He knew that Lei Dao could do what he said. The holy body was five fold. Lei Dao was so strong that he could hurt him in the Principality of Liuli. How powerful would it be if thunder advanced to the six fold of the holy body? Moreover, Lord Liuli did not dare to go to Baihou League again. Even Lord Liuli did not dare to leave the Principality of Liuli. Once he left the Principality of Liuli, he lost the power of the belief of all living beings of Liuli lamp, Lei Dao was very likely to kill him. In the country of Liuli Gong, there is the power of all sentient beings'' faith, which provides a steady stream of power for the Liuli lamp. But not necessarily outside. With the strength of Lei Dao now, he can indeed kill the Seven Saints of the holy body! Today''s Liuli Gong really feels the deterrence of Lei Dao. With his own strength, Lei Dao can really frighten the Seven Saints of the holy body, so that Duke Liuli can''t easily step out of the Principality of Liuli again. ¡­¡­ Shangyang City, headquarters of Baihou alliance. Many lords of the Marquis were sad, one by one dejected, and their faces showed a sad color. Failed, they failed. Even, if Shang Yang Yunchuan hadn''t made a quick decision and went to the Principality of Liuli to hold him, there would be few lords of Hou who could escape back to Shang Yang City. But even so, Shang Yang Yunchuan is also folded in Liuli Gong''s country. Shang Yang Yunchuan was the first Palmer. If he died, it would have a great impact on the whole Baihou alliance. Even the whole Baihou League will shake. Moreover, more importantly, once Shang Yang Yunchuan died, Baihou seal was also obtained by Liuli Gong. At that time, Baihou alliance is just a mob. Without Baihou seal, what will Baihou alliance take to compete with Lord Liuli? "Without Baihou seal, everything is over, and so is our Baihou alliance!" "The Baihou seal is the foundation of our Baihou alliance. Without the Baihou seal, what are we? Let alone the situation of suppressing the Baihou alliance, even in our Marquis country, the situation may not be able to be restrained!" "Among the hundred waiting seals, there are the holy treasures of the state of Hou. Now it''s all over..." Many princes escaped their birth days. But he still looked sad and wailed. They are well aware of what this failure means. Shang Yang Yunchuan goes to Liuli principality to stop Liuli Gong. Shang Yang Yunchuan is bound to die, and Baihou seal is bound to fall into the hands of Liuli Gong. This is shocking news for these Lords. Losing the holy treasure, they are some of the Lords of the marquis. "Will there be a miracle?" Some saints couldn''t help asking with expectation. "Miracles? There can be no miracles at all. Shangyang Yunchuan is dead! Moreover, it is entirely Shangyang Yunchuan''s responsibility this time. He said that the plan was well planned and foolproof, but what happened? He failed, and the consequences were so serious that he buried the Baihou alliance!" Some lords of the Marquis were extremely angry, especially for Shang Yang Yunchuan. But Shang Yang Yunchuan himself was dead. No matter how angry they were, it didn''t help. Only the nine palace Marquis said nothing. Even the nine palace Marquis frowned. He always felt that Shang Yang Yunchuan was not such a reckless person. Even if he wants to save people, he will never take the Baihou seal. Doesn''t Shang Yang Yunchuan know that the Baihou seal is the foundation of the Baihou alliance? Shangyang Yunchuan must know, but Shangyang Yunchuan is duty bound to catch up with Liuli Gong. There must be some problems or secrets. Whoosh. Just then, a streamer flew into the hall from the outside. "Buzz". Seeing this streamer, all the saints were delighted. Because that''s a hundred houyin! "It''s Baihou seal. Why did Baihou seal come back?" "Baihou seal has not been obtained by Liuli Gong?" "The hundred waiting seals are back. Where''s Shang Yang Yunchuan?" "The palmprint doesn''t seem to have come back." Many saints were surprised at first and then confused again. There is only Baihou seal, no Shangyang Yunchuan. The nine palace Hou stretched out his hand and seemed to summon the hundred waiting seal. "Wow". Then, the Baihou seal was bright, and then an illusory figure appeared, impressively Shangyang Yunchuan. After the virtual shadow of Shang Yang Yunchuan explained the matter of Baihou seal, it dissipated, leaving only the silent saint in the hall. Almost all the princes were silent. Understand the context, these lords of the state of Hou have some feelings in their hearts. They had wrongly blamed Shang Yang Yunchuan. It turned out that Shang Yang Yunchuan had made up his mind before entering the Principality of glass. In fact, Shang Yang Yunchuan went to die. But Shang Yang Yunchuan sent back the Baihou seal, which will never fall into the hands of LiuLiGong. Once there is no Baihou seal, Shangyang Yunchuan is just an ordinary holy body and a heavy saint. In front of Lord Liuli, there is only a dead end, and there can be no other results. "It was Shang Yang Yunchuan who saved Baihou alliance!" "Before, we all wrongly blamed Shangyang Yunchuan." "Even if the plan fails, it is not Shangyang Yunchuan''s responsibility. Moreover, Shangyang Yunchuan has done everything he can..." None of the saints complained about Shangyang Yunchuan. After all, in the face of the Seven Saints of the holy body, there are even glass lamps to suppress everything in the country. Shangyang Yunchuan has reached the limit. No one can guarantee that it can do better than Shangyang Yunchuan in that case. Sacrificed himself and sent back baihouyin! This is Shangyang Yunchuan, the first person in Baihou alliance! "Ladies and gentlemen, the most urgent task now is to select the second Palmer and take charge of the Baihou seal again. Otherwise, if Lord Liuli catches up with the Baihou alliance, we won''t be able to resist!" "Yes, we should choose the printer, which is the most important thing now." "According to the rules of the hundred Marquis alliance, the second Palmer should be the nine palace Marquis?" "Yes, it should be the ninth palace marquis. Please hurry to take charge of the Baihou seal to deal with the crisis that may come at any time." The eyes of many princes fell on the nine palace princes. At this time, the nine palace Marquis no longer hesitated. He immediately got up and said in a deep voice, "well, the sacrifice of Shang Yang Yunchuan will not be worthless. I will master the Baihou seal as soon as possible and become the second Palmer of the Baihou alliance!" Jiugong Hou took a deep breath. He was about to reach out and hold Baihou seal. Suddenly, sudden changes! Baihou seal was slightly shocked, and then the faint light suddenly flourished. Whoosh. Baihou seal turned into a streamer again. Unexpectedly, it flew out of the hall and disappeared without a trace. This scene made all the saints look at each other and don''t know what happened. Chapter 511 "Is it..." The nine palace Marquis thought of a possibility. The hundred Marquis seal is owned by the heads of many Marquis countries, but there is only one person who can really manipulate them, that is, the palmprint! Now baihouyin flew out involuntarily and disappeared. It is very likely that it was manipulated by people, and isn''t Shang Yang Yunchuan the first person to print? Is Shang Yang Yunchuan not dead? For a time, many saints were overjoyed and even felt incredible. Whoosh. Soon, two figures appeared in the hall, impressively Shang Yang Yunchuan and Lei Dao. "Palmprint, are you not dead?" "It''s true that he didn''t die, but isn''t the message left by the palm printer on the hundred waiting seal extremely dangerous?" "Is it difficult that the Liuli guild released the palmprint?" "And how did Lei Shengzun arrive? And he came back with the palmprint." For a time, many saints looked at each other and seemed to be confused. I thought Shang Yang Yunchuan was dead, but I didn''t expect that Shang Yang Yunchuan was not dead, and he looked in good condition and could continue to master Baihou seal. But how did Shang Yang Yunchuan escape from LiuLiGong without Baihou seal? People were puzzled and full of questions. "Lei Shengzun, please." At this time, Shang Yang Yunchuan was not in a hurry to explain, but solemnly asked Lei Dao to sit at the top of the hall to show his respect for Lei Dao. After all, leidao used to be the first saint of Baihou alliance, and now it is also the first saint! Moreover, after seeing Lei Dao pressing Liuli Gong, it shocked Shang Yang Yunchuan''s heart. Even if he holds a hundred houyin, even in Shangyang City, he can''t suppress Lei Dao. Lei Dao is still the first saint of Baihou alliance, and even the first strong! "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a long story. I can escape smoothly. Thanks to Lei Shengzun''s coming all the way to rescue..." Then, Shang Yang Yunchuan explained in detail what had happened in Liuli Gong. When I heard that Lei Dao was able to oppress Duke Liuli in Duke Liuli, and even beat Duke Liuli to doubt life, he shrank in Duke Liuli and dared not come out. The crowd stared at Lei Dao as if they had seen a ghost. I can''t believe my ears. How high was Lei Dao before? It''s just the Eucharist quadruple, just like many Eucharist quadruple ancestors. Even the heads of many vassal states are just the Four Saints of the holy body. Even then, Lei Dao could kill the six peak saints of the holy body by two levels. However, the six peak saints of the holy body and the Seven Saints of the holy body are completely two concepts. It can be said that there is a great difference between heaven and earth, and the gap is unimaginable. Now, Lei Dao has the ability to press Liuli Gong. Even though Lei Dao has advanced the holy body, it is in Liuli Gong''s country and has to face the holy treasure of Liuli Gong. Unexpectedly, they can carry the power of holy treasure and suppress the Liuli Gong. If he were outside, Liuli Gong would be killed by Lei Dao. The strength of Lei Dao is unimaginable. It should have reached the point of killing the Seven Saints of the holy body! Thinking of this, many saints looked at them with complex faces and didn''t know what they were thinking. Most saints, after thousands of hardships, have been busy for thousands of years and have been practicing hard. But it can never cross the threshold of the seventh weight of the holy body. And ray road? It seems that there is no threshold, which is directly comparable to the seventh weight of the holy body. Even if there is no seventh holy body, ray Dao''s strength has reached the seventh weight of the holy body. It seems that the "threshold" on all saints is nothing to Lei Dao at all. "It''s lucky!" "Thanks to the arrival of Lei Shengzun, otherwise it would be really dangerous this time." "A principality is not so easy to destroy." Many saints are happy and even afraid. Although the operation failed and lost some personnel, it did not hurt the foundation of the Baihou alliance. Even, they have a new harvest, that is, Lei Dao, who has the ability to press the Lord Liuli. If they are outside, they even have the ability to kill the Seven Saints of the holy body! This is also a great harvest for Baihou alliance. However, the expansion of Baihou alliance is still a problem. The Principality of Liuli and the Principality of Huangsha blocked in front of the Baihou alliance, making it difficult for the Baihou alliance to surpass. This is very unfavorable to the development of Baihou alliance! Although the Baihou alliance is booming now, and there is such a powerful saint as Lei Dao, basically the Lord of the principality dare not deal with the Baihou alliance any more. But the threat faced by the Baihou alliance is not only the principality, but also the six kings! In particular, Nanyun king is adjacent to Baihou alliance, but he still hasn''t started after such a long time, which is very thought-provoking. Maybe the king of Nanyun didn''t take the Baihou alliance too seriously. However, once the king of Nanyun turns his attention to the Baihou alliance, the Baihou alliance will not be so lucky. In the face of the powerful forces at the level of the six kings, even if the power of the Baihou alliance is expanded ten times, it will not help. It is simply unable to resist the king of Nanyun. Therefore, while Baihou alliance can stand firm and have time, Baihou alliance has to make every effort to expand. "Perhaps, there is no way." Suddenly, Lei Dao spoke slowly. "Does Lei Shengzun have a way?" As soon as they saw it, even Shang Yang Yunchuan turned his eyes to Lei Dao. Leidao''s weight in Baihou alliance is very heavy! Many people listened to his words. "Since it is impossible to annex the principality, why not change the way? Cooperate with the Lord of the principality? Since it is a hundred Hou alliance, it should accommodate any Hou or even principality!" "Cooperation? If a principality cooperates with our Baihou alliance, it''s natural. Even it doesn''t hurt that I, the printer, give it to the principality''s Lord." Shang Yang Yunchuan said in a deep voice. Although becoming a palmprint is powerful and powerful, the taste is very addictive. But Shang Yang Yunchuan also knew that Baihou alliance must develop and expand, otherwise it will be destroyed sooner or later. Moreover, almost all the saints of the Baihou alliance are for self-protection. If the identity of a Palmer can be exchanged for a principality Lord to cooperate with the Baihou alliance, it is naturally desirable, and all saints will agree. But which principality Lord would agree? After all, now the Baihou alliance does not need to be strong as the head of a principality, and its strength can only be regarded as barely comparable to that of a principality. However, the Palmer of Baihou alliance is not absolutely right in hand, but also subject to many constraints. Even, it only takes a mere ten years to master the hundred waiting seals. Compared with a well spoken principality Lord, it is naturally very different. In this case, which principality is willing to join the Baihou alliance? That''s almost a dream! "How about the Principality of Huangsha?" Suddenly, Lei Dao mentioned a name. "The Principality of Huangsha?" Everyone was stunned. Of course they know the Principality of Huangsha and are familiar with it. After all, at present, Baihou League is adjacent to two principalities, namely Liuli principality and Huangsha principality. Needless to say, the Principality of Liuli will not cooperate with Baihou alliance. The Principality of Huangsha, in fact, has never had any sense of existence. But last time, Huang shagong took the initiative to release his goodwill. However, the meaning of Huang shagong is also very clear. Huang shagong doesn''t want to participate in any struggle. Huang shagong just wants to stay quietly in Huang shagong''s country and remain unmoved by the chaos outside. How can such a yellow sand Lord persuade him to join the Baihou alliance? "I have to give it a try. This time, Lei will go to the Principality of Huangsha in person and discuss with the Principality of Huangsha. Well, in order to show sincerity, the palm printer will go with Lei." Lei Dao said faintly. Everyone talked and looked at Shangyang Yunchuan. After all, Shangyang Yunchuan is still a palmprint, and the final decision has to be nodded by Shangyang Yunchuan. "Ben Hou and Lei Shengzun will go to the Principality of Huangsha to have a try." Shang Yang Yunchuan finally nodded and agreed. Although he is the leader of Baihou alliance, he should not leave Baihou alliance easily. Once you leave Baihou alliance, unexpected changes will happen. More importantly, Shangyang Yunchuan does not have much self-protection. But now it''s different. With thunder, is Shangyang Yunchuan still worried about safety? If you can defeat Lei Dao outside, it''s nothing to completely flatten the Baihou alliance. It''s actually the safest thing to stay with Lei Dao! After Shang Yang Yunchuan promised, Lei Dao and Shang Yang Yunchuan stopped hesitating, made a quick decision, and immediately set out for the Principality of Huangsha. ¡­¡­ The yellow sand is rolling. Lei Dao and Shang Yang Yunchuan came to the Principality of yellow sand. Shangyang Yunchuan saw this environment for the first time and frowned. The environment of Huangsha principality is very bad. I don''t know what''s good here, which makes Huang shagong so low-key, and even willing to stay in Huang shagong all the time. Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the yellow sand in the distance and the boundless desert, Lei Dao felt a strange feeling in his heart. He always felt that Huangsha principality was not simple, and this desert was not simple. Lord Huangsha, you don''t just want to stay in the Principality of Huangsha. There must be some secrets. After all, everyone knows that now chaos is coming, and no one can be alone. At least Lord Liuli always wants to level the Huangsha principality and the Baihou alliance. Therefore, if Huang Sha Gong does not enhance his strength and take action, how can he protect himself? "Lei Shengzun, are you sure to convince Huang shagong?" Shang Yang Yunchuan asked curiously. "I''m not sure, but Lei thinks Huang shagong is a smart man. At that time, Lei will exert some pressure. Maybe Huang shagong will agree." Ray Tao was ambiguous. Moreover, Shang Yang Yunchuan also saw that it seemed that Lei Dao didn''t care whether Huang shagong answered or not. Lei Dao should have another purpose, and it should be related to Huang shagong. However, Shangyang Yunchuan trusts Lei Dao very much. No matter what Lei Dao''s purpose is, as long as he can convince Huang shagong, Shang Yang Yunchuan won''t care about the rest. Soon, Lei Dao and Shang Yang Yunchuan found an oasis in the vast desert. In the oasis, there is even a grand and prosperous city. Here comes Huangsha city! Chapter 512 Whoosh. Lei Dao and Shang Yang Yunchuan stepped out one step and did not directly enter Huangsha city. Instead, they stood quietly in the void outside Huangsha city. Lei Dao knew that Huangsha Gong would feel it. Perhaps, when they just entered Huangsha principality, Huangsha principality had sensed it. Sure enough, a familiar figure flew out of Huangsha city. It was Huangsha Gong. At the moment, Huang Sha Gong flew out slowly, and his eyes were fixed on Lei Dao. "Congratulations, Reverend Lei. You''ve advanced again. Besides, you''ve defeated Lord Liuli in the country. Congratulations!" Although Huang shagong kept a low profile, he didn''t know anything. Obviously, Huang Sha Gong already knew that Lei Dao defeated Liu Li Gong. Even Huang Sha Gong, who has always kept a low profile, was actually very shocked in his heart. The last time Lei Dao passed by Huangsha principality, it was only the quadruple of the holy body. However, the potential has been amazing and can even defeat the emperor. Therefore, Huang shagong has long been very concerned about Lei Dao. Even, Huang shagong sent some "goodwill" to Lei Dao. However, even Huang shagong didn''t expect that Lei Dao''s strength would improve so fast. How long will it take? Unexpectedly, he advanced again and did an earth shaking thing. In the Principality of Liuli, he defeated the Duke of Liuli strongly! Although he failed to kill Lord Liuli, it was enough to shake. That''s the Lord of glass, the seven giants of the holy body. Within the scope of the Principality of Liuli, even Huang shagong had to retreat. Once the Huangsha public trade enters the Liuli principality, it will definitely be strongly suppressed by the Liuli principality. Even Huang shagong was not sure to escape. But what about ray? But he can suppress Liuli Gong in China. This is very unusual. At this time, Lei Dao personally came to Huangsha City, which naturally attracted the attention of Lord Huangsha. "Lord Huang Sha, I''m all right. Last time I said goodbye, Lei didn''t ask Lord Huang Sha for advice on many things. This time, he came here specially to ask Lord Huang Sha." Lei Dao said faintly. He has his own magnanimity now. Even the Seven Saints of the holy body dare not underestimate it. "If you have any questions, just speak." Lei Dao glanced at Huang Sha Gong, then nodded and said, "you''re welcome. When I came to Huang Sha City this time, I actually came to invite Huang Sha Gong to join the Baihou alliance! If Huang Sha Gong is willing to join the Baihou alliance, he can take charge of the Baihou seal immediately and become the next leader of the Baihou alliance. I don''t know what''s the opinion of Huang Sha?" "Join Baihou alliance?" Huang Sha Gong''s face changed slightly. He responded almost without thinking: "I remember that I said last time that I would not join the Baihou alliance and would undoubtedly be involved in external disputes. I would ignore the struggle between the Baihou alliance and the Principality of Liuli!" "Is that so?" Lei Dao took a deep look at Huang Sha Gong. "That''s true. There''s laurel Saint coming." Huang shagong''s attitude is very firm. He did not want to get involved in the dispute between Baihou alliance and Liuli principality. No matter who would persuade him, he would not leave Huangsha principality. Ray Dao didn''t speak again. Both sides seemed to be silent all of a sudden, and the atmosphere was a little tense. Even Huang shagong looked very dignified at the moment. After all, today''s Lei Dao is not what he used to be. It''s not so easy for him to be alone. For a long time, Lei Dao finally spoke slowly: "Huang shagong, Lei Mou and Baihou alliance sincerely invite you." "But I just want to be in Huangsha Gong''s country and have no intention of getting involved in external disputes." "Really? If the six kings come in person, is that what Huang shagong said?" "If the six kings really come, you can''t do anything, and I can only follow." Huang shagong''s words are very magnanimous. Indeed, the six kings are powerful and are real giants. Huang shagong can''t refuse at all. In other words, his strength is not enough. Huang shagong also has the confidence to refuse! Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly and then crossed into the empty air: "then please forgive Lei!" Whoosh. Lei Dao stepped out one step and revealed a holy body, which is the holy body of the sea! "Boom". The incarnation of the sea holy body is a vast sea sweeping towards the yellow sand Duke. Huang Sha Gong roared. Suddenly, seven holy bodies with thousands of feet also appeared. Holy body seven! There is no doubt that Huangsha Gong is indeed a holy body with Seven Saints. The seven holy bodies manifest, but it does not bring a sense of security to Huangsha Gong. On the contrary, Huangsha Gong still feels a strong threat. Lei Dao''s holy body in a special form is so strange that it makes Huang Sha Gong feel a great threat. "Buzz". At the next moment, the annihilation holy body, the blue ice holy body, the storm holy body and the explosion holy body all manifest in the ocean transformed by the Huahai holy body. At the same time, part of the power of the four holy bodies is intercepted by the Huahai holy body. The power of the five holy bodies is integrated into one, forming a "simplified Holy Land". Boom. The sea holy body came, and the terrible waves swept in. In fact, it was the full blow of the sea holy body. This time, thunder still shrouded the seven holy bodies in the attack range. Click. Huang Sha was shocked by the public heart. With just one blow, his seven holy bodies seemed to be under great pressure. The power of terror made his seven holy bodies a little unsustainable. There was even a crack in the seven holy bodies. Huang Sha Gong was terrified. He knew that he was not Lei Dao''s opponent with just one blow. Lei Dao''s sea holy body, I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s so strange? The power is even more amazing. His seven holy bodies were not opponents at all, and nearly one holy body was destroyed by one blow. These are all seven holy bodies, which have been wiped out, nearly one into a holy body. What does that mean? Huang shagong knows very well. A few more times, can Lei Dao kill him? This is really terrible, which means that Lei Dao does have the ability to kill him! "Yellow sand beads!" Suddenly, Huang shagong drank loudly. Suddenly, a bead, a yellow bead, flew out of him. With the appearance of this bead, a strong force of all sentient beings'' faith filled the void. "Holy treasure?" Lei Dao is already familiar with the power of belief of all living beings. Therefore, seeing this yellow bead, he knows that it is the holy treasure of Huangsha principality, which can be comparable to the glazed lamp. With a large number of sentient beings'' belief power integrated into the yellow sand beads, Lei Dao seemed to bear the heavy pressure of all. Yellow sand beads lie across the holy body of Huahai, trying to suppress Lei Dao. The pressure on Lei Dao is really great, but Lei Dao has a different feeling in his heart. It seems... It seems that the pressure brought by Huang Shazhu is not as great as that of the glass lamp? Moreover, even if it is a glass lamp, thunder can directly repel it. "Broken!" Thunder Dao simply blew out with one punch, and the power of "simplified Holy Land" also burst out, and then hit Huang Shazhu with one punch. Huang shagong was shocked and obviously shocked. However, Huang Shazhu is still safe and sound, but she can''t help Lei Dao. "Lord Huangsha, your Huangsha beads are much inferior to the glass lamps." Lei Dao said faintly. Just now he has tried it out. The yellow sand beads are indeed much weaker than the glass lamps. Maybe it''s because the power of belief is not strong enough. After all, compared with Liuli principality, almost 80% of the area of Huangsha principality is desert, so it is difficult to live. Therefore, the Principality of Huangsha is very desolate, and the number is far less than that of the Principality of Liuli. The more people there are, the more powerful the belief of all living beings will be, so that the holy treasure can play a stronger power. Huang Sha Gong''s holy treasure is not as good as Liu Li Gong''s glass lamp. Naturally, it is not Lei Dao''s opponent. Lei Dao was in Liuli Gong''s country. Although he could suppress Liuli Gong, he couldn''t help it. But it''s different in Huangsha principality. Lei Dao felt it very clearly. He didn''t even need to use divine blood. As long as he used the power of the simplified holy land, he could shake Huang Shazhu and make Huang shagong tired. If Lei Dao was cruel, he would directly let God''s blood separate and kill those ordinary people in Huangsha principality. At that time, the whole Huangsha principality will become a ghost, desolate and uninhabited, and can no longer provide the power of belief to Huangsha principality. At that time, what does Huang shagong take to compete with Lei Dao? It''s just, ray won''t do that. He will not kill for no reason, but it does not prevent him from threatening. "Lord Huangsha, I didn''t expect you to be so much weaker than Lord Liuli. No, it''s not that you are weaker than Lord Liuli, but that there is too little faith in Lord Huangsha, which makes Huang Shazhu''s power much weaker. If you continue, Lord Huangsha, how long do you think you can last?" Thunder Road''s voice was very calm, not even urging. But Huang Sha Gong''s face was ugly, and his heart sank again and again. Trouble, it''s a big trouble. He is no match for Ledo. Even in Huangsha principality, even if he has used Huangsha beads, he can''t help thunder. Even, he will be suppressed by thunder. Thunder road is very strong, stronger than Huang shagong thought! Huang Sha Gong thought he could protect himself. After all, Lei Dao was so strong that he couldn''t help Liu Li Gong? But now after the war, Huang shagong understood. He is not Lord Liuli. In real strength, he is weaker than Lord Liuli. And this little bit of weakness can bring earth shaking changes. Ray Dao, it''s possible to cut him! Even if this possibility is very small, he dare not gamble. He has felt a fatal threat. If this continues, he will not be able to control the situation. Once Lei Dao really moves his intention to kill, it will be irreparable. He''ll die! Thinking of this, Huang shagong also turned countless thoughts in his mind. "Well, we agreed to join the Baihou alliance! We will also contribute huangshazhu, integrate into the Baihou seal and take charge of the Baihou Alliance for ten years." At this time, Huang shagong had to agree to join the Baihou alliance. "Huh?" When Lei Dao heard the speech, he smiled at the corners of his mouth: "Huang shagong, the conditions have changed. At first, we invited you to join us with a sincere attitude. But now, you have lost. You join Baihou alliance as a loser. Do you still want to be a palm printer? Do you think Lei will be so stupid?" Lei Dao looked at Huang Sha Gong with cold eyes. Chapter 513 Huang shagong was slightly stunned, but then he felt very oppressed. Leidao''s meaning, he already understood. That is, he can join the Baihou alliance, but if he wants to become a palm printer, he must follow the rules and wait slowly. Instead of just being a palmprint. Even if he is the Lord of the principality, even if he is the Seven Saints of the holy body! He has missed the chance! Before, Baihou alliance invited Huang shagong, which was an initiative. Naturally, it will offer good conditions. But now, Huang shagong and Lei Dao are defeated. If you want to join the Baihou alliance at this time, the nature will change. How can a defeated general be brave? Huang shagong, who was defeated in the war, is naturally not qualified to raise conditions. Therefore, Huang shagong is very oppressed. Where does he value the identity of a mere Palmer? He is not a good principality leader, but a Palmer of the Baihou alliance? But now there is no way. He has lost, and he is different from Liuli Gong. Even in Huangsha Gong''s country, he may be killed by Lei Dao. This is the biggest difference. "Huang shagong, have you made up your mind?" Lei Dao asked faintly. Huang shagong could even feel the killing intention. He knew that this was a threat. If he didn''t agree, he was afraid that Lei Dao would start at once. How long can he last in his current state? Thinking of this, Huang shagong felt extremely oppressed. He never thought that one day he would be forced by Lei Dao to join the Baihou alliance. As soon as Huang shagong waved, he could only hand over Huang Shazhu to Shang yangyunchuan, and told Shang yangyunchuan all the secret spells of Huang Shazhu. In this way, the integration of Shang yangyunchuan and Huang Shazhu is just around the corner. Of course, it will take a long time. After all, huangshazhu is not an ordinary holy treasure, but a holy treasure of the principality. Once integrated into the hundred houyin, the power of the hundred houyin will soar. Of course, it''s hard to say whether we can break through the extreme. It is also very difficult to go from the seventh weight of the holy body to the eighth weight of the holy body. "Lei Shengzun, Huang Shazhu has been handed over to Shangyang Yunchuan. Can you rest assured?" "It''s natural. Lei has always been very relieved of Huang shagong. At the beginning, Huang shagong also expressed goodwill to our Baihou alliance, and Lei hasn''t forgotten." Huang shagong was speechless. If he doesn''t forget, will Lei Dao bring someone to force him to join the Baihou alliance? Huang Sha''s heart is not good, but he has no regrets. At the beginning, he expressed his goodwill to Baihou alliance, but he just wanted to leave a way back for himself. After all, the biggest threat to Huangsha Gong was not Baihou alliance, but Liuli Gong! However, who could have thought that the old rival Liuli Gong didn''t get Huangsha Gong, but Huangsha Gong joined the Baihou alliance? That''s what''s so funny. "Lei Shengzun, in fact, my father has been guarding this yellow sand for a reason. This is the biggest secret of the yellow sand principality. Under this yellow sand, there is a treasure!" "Treasure?" Lei Dao''s eyes flickered slightly and stared at Huang Sha Gong tightly. "Yes, it''s a treasure. It''s unimaginable for our holy master! Under this yellow sand, there are two broken bodies buried. Even we suspect that one of them is a God''s body!" "Divine corpse?" Lei Dao''s mind seemed blank, and his eyes stared at Huang shagong. God''s body, God''s body! This is unthinkable. Will God die? May die, God will have a deadline. But Ray Dao has never seen God, let alone God''s body. God has always been the supreme existence in the world. Even the great emperor can hardly pry into the secret of God. "Why did you tell Lei?" Thunder asked in a deep voice. Huang shagong doesn''t know how long he has kept this great secret. He can continue to keep it. But now, Huang shagong took the initiative to tell Lei Dao that this is not normal. Lord Huang Sha clenched his teeth, took a look at the Shangyang Yunchuan next to him and said, "as long as you integrate the Huangsha beads, the Huangsha principality will have no secrets. If you don''t tell you now, you will know later." Huang shagong is also very helpless. He has no choice. It''s not that he doesn''t want to keep the secret, but that he can''t keep it at all! "There is a divine corpse, why don''t you Huangsha Gong of all dynasties explore the secret?" Thunder asked again. This is really weird. Anyone who finds a god corpse, the first idea is to use it, not to let it go. "Who says that we Wong Sha Kung of all dynasties don''t explore the secrets? In fact, we are exploring the secrets of the divine corpse all the time. Wong Sha Kung of all dynasties rarely leaves the Huangsha principality, that is, we are always exploring the secrets of the divine corpse. However, we can''t get close to the divine corpse at all, so we can''t fully explore the secrets of the divine corpse today." "Now even Huang Shazhu has been given to you. I can''t keep this secret." Ray nodded. Huang shagong should not have lied, not to mention meaningless. Shang Yang Yunchuan knew it with Huang Shazhu. So Lei Dao didn''t answer in a hurry, but waited quietly. Shang Yang Yunchuan also knew the meaning of Lei Dao, so he gave priority to using Huangsha beads to explore the situation of Huangsha principality. Although Shang Yang Yunchuan is still unable to fully control huangshazhu, he already knows the secret spell of huangshazhu and can do it with a little control. Soon, Shang Yang Yunchuan''s look changed, and then he nodded solemnly to Lei Dao. Obviously, everything Huang shagong said is true. Under this yellow sand, there is really a divine corpse! Thinking of this, Lei Dao was also excited, so he stopped hesitating and immediately said to Shang Yang Yunchuan: "Shang Yang Yunchuan, you''ll integrate the yellow sand beads here, and Lei and Huang shagong will go down and explore together." Shang Yang Yunchuan also nodded and said, "Lei Shengzun, be careful. That divine corpse is strange." "Lei will naturally be cautious." After saying that, Lei Dao turned his head and looked at Huang shagong. As soon as Huang Sha Gong waved his hand, he immediately flew towards the city: "Lei Shengzun, come with me." Lei Dao followed Huang Sha Gong and quickly flew into Huang Sha City. This Huangsha city looks really prosperous. It has a large population and many practitioners, including the Holy One. After all, this is the most prosperous city in the whole country, and there is also Huangsha Gong in charge, which is quite safe. Huang shagong ordered no one to go out of the city, and then took Lei Dao into a secret room. In the secret room, there is a secret underground passage, which is the passage opened by the yellow sand of past dynasties to the God corpse underground. With the strength of Lei Dao at the moment, he is not afraid of Huang Sha''s conspiracy. As Lei Dao stepped into the channel, sure enough, he vaguely felt a special breath enveloping him, making Lei Dao feel a kind of pressure. This pressure seems to come from the blood! "This is..." The divine blood in Lei Dao was suppressed almost at the first time. It''s like a huge mountain pressing on the divine blood body, so that the divine blood body can''t even move. Divine blood separation, which is comparable to the ultimate holy body strengthened five times, and even more powerful! Moreover, all the power of divine blood separation comes from the divine blood in the body. Now, this mysterious breath can actually suppress divine blood separation, which is equivalent to the power of suppressing divine blood. Lei Dao can''t think of any other power that can suppress divine blood separation except God. They walked for half an hour. Finally, the narrow passage suddenly opened up. Thunder road has gone out of the passage and appeared in an underground space, just like a huge underground hall, incomparably magnificent. It''s easy to cast the holy body. "This underground space was dug by the Huangsha princes of the past dynasties of our Huangsha principality. The divine corpse is on the high platform in front." With the direction of Huang Sha Gong''s fingers, Lei Dao saw the divine corpse at a glance. It''s really a divine corpse, a strong threat of terror, sweeping around. The divine corpse is not big, it is almost the same as the holy body, thousands of feet in size, or even smaller. Moreover, the divine corpse has been broken, beyond recognition, and the body is also incomplete. Without an arm and thigh, the body is also full of holes in the front field. At a glance, it is difficult to have the idea of "respect". But this is the corpse, and no one will doubt it. Because when everyone sees this corpse, they will feel sublime and awe from the bottom of their hearts. This is a suppression of the level of life! Just like the holy body''s suppression of the Tao body. This feeling makes ray Dao very familiar. For example, his manifestation of the holy body and his suppression of ordinary customs seem to be so. Ordinary people will feel awe from the bottom of their hearts. This belongs to repression at the level of life. Ray Tao is a saint. Even the ninth weight of the holy body, even the great emperor, will never have this suppression from the level of life. Obviously, this corpse must be a divine corpse! "Reverend Lei, the divine corpse is right there. You must also feel the suppression from the level of life. This divine corpse has been dead for too long, but the majesty has not dissipated. The hundred feet range of the divine corpse is the forbidden area. Even the Huangsha Gong of all dynasties can''t get close to it at most." "Baizhang?" Leidao tried to take a few steps forward. Boom. All of a sudden, the terrible pressure on his face seemed to make Lei Dao feel that he could not bear it. "Roar..." At the next moment, Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body suddenly appeared and roared towards the God corpse. Annihilate the holy body, resist the power of the divine corpse, and slowly approach the divine corpse. However, before taking a few steps, the annihilation of the holy body seems to be unable to carry it, and it is difficult to move forward. "Come again!" Lei Dao''s eyes were cold, and the blue ice holy body also appeared in an instant. Suddenly, the pressure on Lei Dao suddenly decreased and he could continue to move towards the divine corpse. Chapter 514 "Incredibly... Incredibly really went in?" Huang shagong was surprised to see that Lei Daoxian had annihilated the holy body and the blue ice holy body. Only two holy bodies could withstand the pressure of the divine corpse, and took several steps. Although Lei Dao still failed to enter the hundred feet range of the divine corpse, it has shown that Lei Dao has enough potential. Maybe he can really step into the hundred feet range of the divine corpse. The yellow sand Duke of all dynasties also tried to step into the hundred feet of the divine corpse in various ways. But all previous efforts have been wasted, and no Huang shagong can succeed. In particular, the use of holy treasures seems to have no effect at all. The power of the divine corpse can still act directly on the holy body through the defense of the holy treasure. Therefore, the yellow sand Duke of all dynasties has lost the strongest means, that is the holy treasure! Only relying on the holy body''s seven heavy holy body and carrying the power of the divine corpse, can only go a hundred feet away from the divine corpse and can''t take a step. Lei Dao, however, was already close. One step, two steps, walking Lei Dao''s annihilation holy body and blue ice holy body are under pressure and move forward steadily. With the continuous progress, Lei Dao is under more and more pressure. However, it is close to the critical point. "Storm holy body!" However, the two ultimate holy bodies are not enough after all. Lei Dao hardly hesitated and showed the storm holy body again. Suddenly, the three holy bodies were blessed, and Lei Dao immediately "walked like flying" and "ran" towards the divine corpse. Ten, twenty, thirty Finally, leidao stopped. He has reached his current limit. Moreover, this position is just a hundred feet away from the God corpse. According to Huang shagong, this position is the limit, which can not be crossed by Huang shagong in previous dynasties. Lei Dao''s expression is also very dignified. He felt that Huang shagong didn''t lie. Even he could feel the terror and pressure of the divine corpse within a hundred feet. He had a faint feeling that once he stepped into a hundred feet, he would bear the threat of God and corpse to a terrible level. But the divine corpse is close at hand, only a hundred feet away. How can Lei Dao be reconciled if he doesn''t try? After all, it''s a God''s body, God''s body! With the disappearance of the gods of the three divine dynasties, it is difficult, even almost impossible to see a living God. But the living gods cannot be seen, and the fallen gods or the corpses of gods can be seen. This is also a great opportunity. Now, this opportunity is at hand. How can Lei Dao not seize it? So Lei Dao took a deep breath. The next moment, he no longer hesitated. As soon as he stepped on it, he immediately stepped into the hundred feet of the divine corpse. Boom. When Lei Dao stepped into the hundred feet range of the divine corpse, he felt that the whole space seemed to be roaring, and a terrifying momentum like an avalanche came to his face. Let Lei Dao have a sense of collapse, like the horror of the doomsday version. He was afraid in the depths of his heart. This is Shenwei! I don''t know how long after death, there is still divine power, and divine power can''t be committed! Click click. The annihilation holy body, blue ice holy body and storm holy body of thunder road seem to be unable to bear the terrible power at this moment, and thousands of holy bodies are collapsing one after another. This is a direct collapse, and a large number of holy bodies are completely wiped out and disappeared with the collapse. This can''t help but shock Lei Dao. He has just stepped into the hundred feet range of the divine corpse, and he hasn''t even taken a step. But even so, his three ultimate holy bodies can''t bear it. This is incredible! However, Lei Dao didn''t give up. Almost without thinking, he immediately showed the explosion flame holy body and the sea holy body. Boom. A vast ocean appeared, and a flaming holy body appeared. The two ultimate holy bodies bring ray Dao great power. Therefore, Lei Dao felt a lot less pressure on him. So thunder began to move forward. One, two, three Leidao walked very slowly. After stepping into the range of 100 feet, leidao was under great pressure. Only by manifesting all five ultimate holy bodies can Lei Dao resist the power of terror. But he walked very slowly. Every step seems to be under great pressure. In the twinkling of an eye, Lei Dao had gone out twenty feet! However, at twenty feet, it seems to be another limit. Lei Dao raised his feet tremblingly and wanted to step out and move on, but he couldn''t fall down. It seems that there is terrible pressure, which makes Lei Dao unable to fall all the time. This is the limit. Ray Dao''s five ultimate holy bodies are all five strengthened ultimate holy bodies. But still can only walk 20 feet away. And the divine corpse is still eighty feet away. If it is in peacetime, the thunder path can span a hundred feet in one step. But now, with the terrible power of the divine corpse, Lei Dao can only walk slowly and close bit by bit like ordinary people. Although twenty feet is the limit, it is not the whole power of Lei Dao. "Melt the sea holy body and melt!" The next moment, Lei Dao clenched his teeth and shouted in a low voice. "Buzz". Huahai holy body was slightly shocked. Then, the power of the four ultimate holy bodies was intercepted by Huahai holy body, forming a "simplified Holy Land". A faint light enveloped the sea holy body. Suddenly, leidao''s pressure suddenly reduced. Even, he could always feel the terrible power suppressing the "simplified Holy Land", but it was easily resolved by the "simplified Holy Land". So, Lei Dao began to stride forward. Twenty feet, thirty feet, forty feet, fifty feet Seeing that Lei Dao was walking so fast that he stepped ten feet away in one step, Huang Sha''s eyes were about to stare out. It was incredible. Just now, Lei Dao was still cautious and even struggling. But in the twinkling of an eye, he was already walking like a fly, stepping ten feet away, and in the twinkling of an eye he was getting closer and closer to the God corpse. Until then, Huang shagong seemed to fully understand how huge the gap between him and Lei Dao was. If not in the Principality of Huangsha, if not with the help of huangshazhu. I''m afraid he will be easily exploded by thunder road! This is not impossible. On the contrary, it is very likely to happen. Although Huang shagong was shocked, he also had some desire or expectation in his heart. He expected ray Dao to get close to the God corpse and even touch the God corpse. At that time, maybe he can also get some benefits. After all, the God corpse has been here for thousands of years, and the yellow sand Duke of all dynasties has nothing to do. Put it, too. Lei Dao may change a little if he can touch the divine corpse. This is also the reason why Huang shagong told Lei Dao about the corpse. Lei Dao didn''t know what Huang shagong thought, and he didn''t care. Now Lei Dao was concentrating on the corpse in front of him. The divine corpse is getting closer and closer, and even Lei Dao can clearly see the divine corpse. The broken God corpse lay quietly, exuding the power of terror. Although Shenwei is terrible, it shows a dead spirit. This proves that God is indeed dead. At present, he is just a corpse. Sixty feet, seventy feet, eighty feet Even ray Dao himself was amazed. He used the special means of transforming the sea holy body to form a "simplified Holy Land". In terms of defense, he really had the style of some real holy places. He was able to support Lei Dao to a distance of 80 feet. Now he is only 20 feet away from the divine corpse. However, although it is only 20 feet, Lei Dao has felt the limit here. He can''t go any further, otherwise his "simplified Holy Land" will collapse immediately. At that time, the five ultimate holy bodies will be wiped out by the divine power of the divine corpse, and thunder road will even be seriously damaged. It''s just that it''s only twenty feet away. How can Lei Dao be reconciled if he just gives up? Lei Dao took a deep breath, and countless thoughts passed through his mind. Then he seemed to make up his mind. Ray Dao has another means, which is also his last means. Originally, Lei Dao didn''t intend to use this means. After all, Lei Dao didn''t know whether it would work. Lei Dao''s last means is the separation of God and blood! However, there was a divine corpse here. Lei Dao could clearly feel that the divine blood was suppressed by the divine corpse. Even God''s blood was suppressed. The divine corpse restrained thunder''s divine blood. Boom. Without hesitation, Lei Dao showed the divine blood of the five sections of divine blood separately. Suddenly, thousands of divine blood separated. As soon as he came out, his face showed a color of pain. His huge body even crawled on the ground, as if there was a heavy pressure, which suppressed his death. Click. There was a crack on Shenxue Fen, and then there were more and more cracks. Obviously, the divine blood can''t bear the pressure of the divine corpse, and the performance is even worse than the ultimate holy body. Lei Dao''s face was ugly. He now has two options. One is to leave immediately. At that time, there will be no problem with his holy body and divine blood separation. But in this way, Lei Dao missed the divine corpse. This is the body of God! Meet but not ask. What a chance it would be to really witness a god corpse, even touch the printed God corpse, and even get the God corpse? If you just give up, Lei Dao is really unwilling. Then there is only the second way, that is hard resistance! It''s just, how long can ray Tao resist hard? His divine blood will collapse soon, even if he can move forward several feet desperately, what''s the effect? Still can''t get the God corpse! Ray Dao''s eyes flickered. He''s measuring, he''s hesitating. In fact, he still has one last way, which may succeed or fail. But that is a hope after all. That is, raise the divine blood separation again and make the divine blood separation rise to the sixth segment of divine blood! At that time, the divine blood may be able to resist the pressure of the divine corpse and directly cross the distance of 20 feet, so as to have a chance to get the divine corpse! It''s just, it''s very risky. There is a greater possibility. Lei Dao consumed a lot of life to improve his divine blood, but he still couldn''t get the divine corpse. Therefore, this is a dilemma. Chapter 515 Leidao didn''t hesitate for long. He soon made a decision. "Does it consume 600 years of life and improve the separation of divine blood to the sixth segment of divine blood?" "Promotion!" As Lei Dao made up his mind, suddenly, Lei Dao''s divine blood split was slightly shocked. Then, a surging terrible force immediately flooded into the divine blood split. And this force is also more and more powerful, more and more terrible, far above the five sections of divine blood. This is the sixth segment of divine blood! It took Lei Dao 600 years to improve his divine blood. This decision is difficult to make. Once 600 years of life is consumed, the remaining life of thunder road will be less than 500 years. It is impossible to directly consume the advanced life. Even when integrating the advanced holy body, you have to be careful. After all, merging the holy body also costs life. At this moment, Lei Dao''s life is almost the least and most embarrassing after he achieved the holy body. He can''t do anything. But he must improve God''s blood separation! The purpose is for the God corpse! Boom. With the rapid improvement of Lei Dao''s divine blood separation, the power of divine blood separation is becoming stronger and stronger. The terrible divine power is pressed on the divine blood separation. Although it can still suppress the divine blood separation, it doesn''t feel like Mount Tai. "Shua". I don''t know how long it took, Lei Dao opened his eyes again. His divine blood has completely changed, and the continuous power makes Lei Dao feel like he wants to roar up to the sky. It seems that he can break everything! Of course, this is just an illusion of soaring power, but the soaring power of Lei Dao''s divine blood is real. So, Lei Dao, who opened his eyes, stepped out without hesitation. Boom. The distance of twenty feet seems to be a natural moat for Lei Dao. However, with the promotion of Lei Dao''s divine blood, this natural graben seems to disappear at once. Lei Dao crossed a distance of twenty feet and came to the God corpse. At this time, the power of the divine corpse also reached the peak. Lei Dao''s simplified version of the holy land, plus the divine blood separation of six sections of divine blood, all clenched their teeth and even bowed slightly at the moment, as if they were trying their best to resist the authority of the divine corpse. But anyway, Ledo was right. He came to the corpse. "God corpse!" A strange light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. He stared at the broken God corpse in front of him. This is the God''s corpse, a fallen god! Ray Tao has never seen God. I don''t know that God will fall. But the corpse in front of me should be a male, and the huge body should be a god body similar to the holy body! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so huge. The divine body does not decay for hundreds of millions of years, even if it is dead. The other party closes his eyes, but the expression on his face is slightly ferocious, which shows that the other party may have died in battle, rather than being prepared and natural "sitting". But a God, whose body is still barely intact, how can it fall? You know, let alone God, even the Holy One, as long as the holy body is not destroyed, there is still a little flesh and blood left, which can be recovered slowly in a long time. Not to mention God! Thunder looked down again. He saw a big hole in the chest of the God corpse. No blood came out, but there was a trace of black gas around the hole. Is such a big hole the fatal wound of the God? It''s just a blood hole. What is it for the huge God body? Lei Dao held out his hand and caught the corpse. At this time, changes suddenly occurred. As Lei Dao just caught the divine corpse, suddenly, a vast and abyssal horror breath rushed into Lei Dao''s divine blood from the divine corpse. "This... This is?" Lei Dao was surprised and almost immediately wanted to get rid of the divine corpse. But it didn''t work. As the breath rushed into the body of Thunder Road, the divine corpses were shaking violently. Not far in front of the God corpse, it seems that there is also a corpse at a distance of 100 feet. But the corpse was very strange, and its size was huge, far more than this God corpse. The first two horns, like a Tauren, are covered with scales and a layer of black gas. At a glance, they are like a dark abyss, which makes people unable to stare. Is that God, too? Lei Dao could feel the horror of the dark body, but there was no grandeur of the divine corpse. On the contrary, there was a kind of evil spirit and strange, which seemed very uncomfortable. After Lei Dao came into contact with the divine corpse, the huge body of the dark ghost seemed to shake, and large tracts of black gas swept towards the divine corpse and Lei Dao like ink splashing. The divine corpse also showed no weakness and shook slightly. It was also a gray light, shrouded over the divine corpse and quickly met the black light. Boom. A terrible shock swept in an instant. Even thunder can''t carry it. The five holy bodies and the six segments of divine blood were directly lifted to a hundred feet away. "Boom". The whole underground hall was shaking violently, and the two bodies seemed to be tit for tat even though they had been dead for thousands of years. This kind of aftereffect is so terrible that even the seven holy respects of the holy body will die when touched. That is, ray road has a simplified version of the holy land to slightly resist one or two. "What''s going on?" Huang shagong looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. Huang shagong has never recorded such a scene, or it has never happened at all. But now, the two "corpses" seem to be obviously "fighting". The two sides are not giving in to each other. The terrible pressure is all over the hall, making Huang shagong tremble. Ray Dao''s eyes flashed a strange light. Looking at the entanglement and confrontation between the two bodies, Lei Dao had some guesses. "Could it be that these two bodies fell because of the war before their death?" Thinking of this, Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. The black body was really weird. It seems that he is not a God, but he can fight with God, and even both sides die together, which shows that the dark body must be very powerful in front of him. However, in this situation, ray Dao can''t intervene at all. Click. Finally, the momentum of the two bodies clashed with each other. After all, I don''t know how many thousands of years. Even if God died for so many years, his power was almost gone. With the entanglement and conflict between the two bodies, a trace of crack appeared on both bodies, and the number of cracks was increasing, which was like a spider''s Web all over the body of the God corpse. "No..." Huang Sha Gong seemed to have guessed something. He opened his eyes and looked at the dead god in despair. "Bang". Finally, the two bodies exploded, and then they all turned into powder and disappeared without a trace. This time, the two bodies can be regarded as the real "death together", and even the bodies are turned into ashes. "Impossible..." Huang Sha Gong stared at the scene in front of him. Destroyed, the corpse was destroyed. The Huangsha principality has guarded the God corpse for thousands of years. It is passed on from generation to generation, and even the Huangsha principality rarely goes out. For this dead god. But now, it''s ruined. Both bodies were powdered, leaving nothing behind. Lei Dao''s eyes flickered and watched the two bodies turn into ashes. Although he was a little sorry, he was not the king. It seems that the divine corpse can''t leave anything, but at the moment he touched the divine corpse, something rushed into his body. Ray Dao had a faint feeling. Those things that rushed into his body seem to be very important! "Lord Huang Sha, some changes have happened to the divine corpse, which has been destroyed. It seems that we have no chance to get the divine corpse, so we can only give it up. We''d better leave first and explore it carefully when we have time." Lei Dao comforted Huang shagong. Huang Sha Gong stared at the scene in front of him. No matter how disappointed he was, no matter how unwilling he was, what could he do? He even felt he should blame ray Dao. If thunder didn''t rush to touch the God corpse, would there be such a change? However, he did not dare to blame Lei Dao. After all, he has no holy treasure now. It''s almost easy for Lei Dao to kill him. For a long time, Huang Sha Gong slowed down, nodded and said, "maybe what Lei Shengzun said is true. The divine corpse has no chance to get it even after guarding it for so many years." Huang shagong is really disappointed. Huang Sha Gong of all dynasties wanted to fly to the sky with the help of God corpses, but he didn''t expect such a result in the end. The corpse disappeared and turned into ashes, leaving nothing behind. Therefore, Huang shagong can only leave the earth with Lei Dao. Whoosh. Lei Dao and Huang Sha Gong left the ground and just appeared in Huang Sha City. They already felt a terrible momentum, blocking out the sky and almost covering half of the sky. That kind of pressure surprised Lei Dao. "That''s... Baihou seal?" Ray Dao looked up at the sky. In the sky, one side of the seal virtual shadow runs across the void, vaguely seems to be expanding rapidly, and a large number of sentient beings'' faith forces have flown into the seal virtual shadow in the void. That''s a hundred houyin! Moreover, it is the Baihou seal that is integrating yellow sand beads. Moreover, it has reached the most critical moment. Once the integration is successful, the Baihou seal can degenerate. This is a major event for Baihou alliance! Even if Baihou alliance has thunder road, Baihou seal is the foundation of Baihou alliance. Therefore, the transformation of Baihou seal is very important for Baihou alliance. Leidao simply guards for Shangyang Yunchuan himself. After all, it will take some time to integrate Shengbao. With thunder Dharma protector, Shang Yang Yunchuan can also integrate holy treasures with peace of mind without worrying about external disturbance. Huang Sha Gong looked very complicated. The God corpse was gone, and his faith almost collapsed. Moreover, not only is there no God corpse, but also there are no Huangsha beads now. Almost Huangsha principality no longer exists, at least it is not in the hands of Huangsha principality. Thinking of this, Huang shagong felt like death. Lei Dao didn''t care about Huang shagong''s feeling. On the one hand, he protected the Dharma for Shang Yang Yunchuan, and on the other hand, he also showed his divine blood separation. He began to investigate the mysterious power that the divine corpse rushed into the divine blood separation before. What is it? Chapter 516 Lei Dao''s consciousness, slowly immersed, especially in the body, seems to be searching for something. Soon, Lei Dao realized what had rushed into his body. Memory! A mass of memory information! However, this mass of memory information is still in a closed state. To be precise, Lei Dao''s holy body power or holy body consciousness can''t open this mass of memory at all. Only the power of divine blood can open this memory. Therefore, Lei Dao used six sections of divine blood to separate himself and began to look at this memory carefully. Boom. When Lei Dao opened the memory, Lei Dao''s mind seemed to explode, and pictures appeared in his mind. In his mind, there are pictures. In the picture, there are all some vague faces and amazing terror. Every move is no longer a simple force, and there is a faint feeling of following suit. God! The pictures in my mind are all gods, and there are a lot of them. However, these gods seem to be divided into two factions. The appearance of a sect is similar to that of the terrible beast corpse among the previous two corpses. The other row is the shape of a divine corpse. Both sides are gods! Ray Dao looked carefully in the memory picture. He looked at the scene as if he were a bystander. The two factions seem to be fighting for something. Suddenly, the world fell apart. What is the so-called moving mountains and seas? It''s not worth mentioning in front of these gods. They can evaporate the sea with one claw and collapse the earth with one punch. The power you have is terrible and unimaginable. Even though ray Dao was already a small giant who could kill the seven holy respects of the holy body, he was still shocked by the means of these gods in his memory. Compared with these gods, Lei Dao''s means are not even as good as ants. The two sides are not at the same level at all. Even ray Dao could not understand God''s means. He could only vaguely know that these gods should use the power of rules. All things in the world have the biggest rules! Whatever it is, it has its rules. For example, water falls low, which is the rule. It is also the rule that fire lights up the night. God is the master of the rules, or part of the rules, so they are supreme! But why did God fight? Moreover, as ray Tao knows, the number of gods is actually very small. There are only a few gods born in the history of ancient China. It seems that the gods born in the three divine dynasties established the three divine dynasties. Or, the nine emperors had the birth of God, but it was very old and very long ago. But no matter what, there are more than a dozen gods, up to 20 gods, which is almost the limit. Now, the pictures in Lei Dao''s memory are full of scuffles of at least hundreds of gods, which should be part of the memory of the Dead God. This is just a scene seen by the Dead God. I''m afraid there will be more gods I haven''t seen. Just, where did so many gods go? Lei Dao didn''t know. He could only continue to check his memory. With the war between gods, more and more gods fell. God, it will fall! The divine corpse is the proof! In the memory picture, Lei Dao finally knew the difference between the two gods. It turns out that those terrible beings like strange animals are actually gods. But they belong to congenital gods! They are part of the rules of the whole world. They are born gods. They control part of the rules of the world, are superior, and even once ruled the world. The God corpse sect is the God of the afterlife, also known as the true God! The real school, all ordinary life, operates by understanding the rules of the world, so as to master the strength of some rules in a special way. When true gods master the rules, they are actually in control of the power of the whole world. There is only an essential conflict with the innate God. This conflict is life and death, and it is impossible to reconcile. At the beginning, congenital gods only had an absolute advantage. After all, the innate gods only held the power of the whole world from the beginning. They are almost the embodiment of the world, and there are a large number of them. But later, the number of true gods began to increase. After all, there are too many lives and too many practitioners. Even among hundreds of millions of people, it is possible to give birth to a true God, but there are too many lives, not just hundreds of millions? Moreover, with the passage of time, the number of true gods is increasing, and the congenital gods only gradually begin not to occupy an advantage. The innate gods began to panic, so they came up with a way to limit the lifeline of the true gods. That''s the elixir! They want the spirit! The whole world is so big that even the innate God just wants to destroy all the miraculous drugs, it is impossible. The practice system of true gods depends on miraculous medicine, and the longer the year, the better. In the period when true gods came into being. Elixirs are everywhere. What elixir for thousands of years, just like Chinese cabbage, not too much. Maybe the flowers and plants planted in the backyard of the true gods have tens of thousands of years. At that time, practitioners didn''t have to worry about miraculous medicine at all. The innate gods know the lifeblood of the true gods'' cultivation system, that is the elixir! They want to destroy the spirit, not to destroy all the miraculous drugs. They don''t have that ability, but what they do is more cruel than destroying the miraculous drugs, and it can almost be regarded as a drastic draw. That''s the rule of breaking Reiki. In the era of true God, there was something called Reiki between heaven and earth. This aura can quickly nourish the growth of the elixir, so that the elixir can mature in a very short time. For example, the elixir of 10000 years, under the action of strong aura, may mature rapidly in just a thousand years, or even less than a thousand years. But the gods only broke the Reiki rules, leading to the termination of Reiki in the whole world, and the growth of Reiki was naturally very slow. Even if it can grow. The elixir of tens of thousands of years, it really takes tens of thousands of years. In this way, the number of miraculous drugs has decreased sharply? In particular, the high-level elixir has dropped by more than 90%! This is the foundation of cutting off the true gods. So the war broke out. Under the anger of the true gods, they will kill all the congenital gods at all costs. This is a real God war, a life and death god war! Memory suddenly stops. The owner of the divine corpse was obviously dead and died with a congenital God. But in his memory, Lei Dao could feel the sadness and anger in the heart of the true God. Congenital gods make the whole world "absolute spirit", which is a drastic measure, which is equivalent to destroying the foundation of true gods. In the future, the number of true gods will only be less and less. In the end, without magic medicine, even true gods will not be born again. Lei Dao didn''t know the result of that earth shaking divine war. But now countless years have passed. God, there are fewer and fewer. Even one God can sweep the whole world. Now, even the gods of the three divine dynasties have disappeared. There is no God in ancient China. Lei Dao is not clear, but probably there is no God. The outcome of that war was obvious, I''m afraid there was no winner. Congenital gods hardly appear in any ancient books. Many practitioners are afraid that they have never heard of the pre God. Perhaps, the innate gods were slaughtered by the true gods only in that war. And what about the real God? Even if they kill the innate gods, they can no longer restore the aura between heaven and earth and change the outcome. As a result, there are fewer and fewer miraculous drugs, especially high-level miraculous drugs. The number of true gods is becoming smaller and smaller, and the speed of birth is becoming slower and slower. Even the of the holy one has become more and more difficult. Until now, there is no real God. This is a loss for both! No one is the winner. "So the road to God is almost cut off?" Thunder way murmured in a low voice, and then he was silent. The road to becoming a God is the peak that all saints and even practitioners dream of! But if there is no magic medicine, it is impossible to become a God. The true gods in the three major divine dynasties are all true gods achieved at least ten thousand years ago. In other words, in ten thousand years, no true God was born in the whole ancient China and the whole world. Maybe there is no high-level elixir. The road to God has been cut off. For a time, Lei Dao was also deeply in his heart, which was not good news for him. Without the elixir, even if Lei Dao tried again and even had the help of power, it would not help. There was no way. "No, if the true gods had slaughtered the innate gods, why didn''t they leave a word? Moreover, why did the true gods of the three divine dynasties suddenly disappear together? Is the deadline coming? But even if the deadline comes, it can''t all come together..." Lei Dao always felt that there were some secrets he didn''t know. However, this involves the secrets of the true gods, and even the secrets of the whole world. Lei Dao only got a little memory of the dead gods. How can he know why the true gods of the three divine dynasties disappeared? Moreover, whether the road to God is cut off or not, it is still far away from Lei Dao. At least, he has to become the giant of the nine aspects of the holy body before he is qualified to contact the road to God and know whether the road to God has been cut off? Ray Dao checked these memories carefully again. Although it''s just a memory, it seems to be just some secret news. But this is what the owner of the divine corpse specially left for the predestined ones. Perhaps, the God corpse owner also wants to leave an inheritance. In addition to the true mysterious smell, the most important thing in memory is the memory of understanding the rules and using the rules. This also brightened ray Dao''s eyes. Rules, that''s what God can master! Once you understand the rules and master the rules, you can master some of them, not to mention all of them, which can also be above the nine fold of the holy body. At that time, such practitioners have another name, that is - the great emperor! Chapter 517 Ray Tao focuses on the part of memory about how to understand the rules. In fact, to understand the rules, you must first be able to sense the rules. Only those nine peaks of the holy body may be able to sense the rules. Of course, there are exceptions to everything, that is, the ultimate holy body! The so-called "ultimate" in the ultimate holy body means limit. When one force reaches its limit, it will naturally be able to contact another force. Above the ultimate holy body is actually the rule. Therefore, as long as the saint who condenses the ultimate holy body can sense the rules. But no one can understand the rules, whether thunder or other saints who condense the ultimate holy body, even if they only use a little power of the rules. Normal practice is to form a real holy land after reaching the nine fold of the holy body. With the help of the holy land, you can slowly understand the rules, so that one day you can understand the power of some rules, so as to surpass the nine fold, but there is no God body, between the saint and God. It''s actually the emperor! Ray Tao focused on the memory of understanding the rules. Just, that memory is just the perception of the Dead God. This corpse understood the rules of "light", and Lei Dao couldn''t understand it with his own feelings. After all, he hasn''t sensed any rules about light yet. The rest is just the application of some rules, which is completely unnecessary for ray Dao. However, it is not completely meaningless. There is another memory, which is the memory when the owner of the divine corpse tried to understand the rules and condense the divine body, which is very important to Lei Dao. In particular, the owner of the divine corpse was once the ninth weight of the holy body. After condensing the holy domain, he tried to analyze the rules with the holy domain, so as to integrate the rules into the holy domain, analyze them again and again, and finally fully understand the rules and condense the holy body. Although ray Dao did not condense the real holy land, he could "simplify the Holy Land". Maybe you can try. Lei Dao opened his eyes and took a look at Shang Yang Yunchuan. Shangyang Yunchuan is integrating huangshazhu. It will not be successful in one day or two. It will take a long time. Maybe ten days, maybe a month. Ray Dao has time to try. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. "Buzz". Lei Dao instantly showed the holy body of Huahai. Suddenly, a rough sea appeared in the void. Then, four ultimate holy bodies, including annihilation holy body and blue ice holy body, entered the holy body of Huahai and were intercepted to form a "simplified Holy Land". Ray Dao hesitated. He is choosing. After all, there are five ultimate holy bodies. In fact, ray Tao can sense five rules, but it is obviously important to choose which rule to try. After careful consideration, ray Dao finally chose the destruction rule representing the annihilation of the holy body! Annihilation of the holy body is the first holy body condensed by Lei Dao and the first ultimate holy body, which is of great significance. Moreover, ray Dao is also the most familiar with annihilating the holy body. Ray Dao uses annihilation of the holy body to sense the ubiquitous destruction rules around him. He immediately urged the simplified version of the holy land, and suddenly intercepted a trace of the power to destroy the rules according to the method of intercepting the rules in the memory of the God corpse. Boom. Thunder Road''s simplified holy land was suddenly shocked. Even if it was only a trace of destruction rules, it soon made Thunder Road''s simplified Holy Land unable to support, as if it would collapse in an instant. "Repression!" Thunder roared. The crazy fusion power of the four ultimate holy bodies enters the simplified holy land, and ray Dao''s sea holy body suppresses this trace of destructive rule together. Finally, the power of destroying rules was gradually suppressed. After all, there is too little power to destroy the rules, but even so, such a power to destroy the rules almost led to the collapse of the simplified holy land. Fortunately, the town finally suppressed the power of destroying the rules. Next, that is a good analysis. As for what can be resolved, leidao can''t guarantee. At this point, it also depends on "talent". After all, so many holy bodies can actually analyze the rules, but how many have achieved the great emperor in the end? "Buzz". Suddenly, Lei Dao felt something strange about his power. So he immediately mobilized his powers to check his body''s data. Name: Lei Dao (25 years old) Service life: 467 years and 6 months The fifth weight of the holy body: it consumes a total of 4950 years and two months of life Annihilation of the holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Blue ice holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Storm holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Flame holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Huahai holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 6 (can be improved) Absolute cold region: perfect Dharma of destroying yuan: consummation Wind scroll holy law: Perfection Fire burning holy Dharma: Perfection Destruction rule: resolution (10%) Seeing the scene in front of me, thunder was a little silly. Can you even parse the rules? Lei Dao has long understood the power of power. But now, even the rules can be directly improved or analyzed, which still shocked Lei Dao. But that''s a good thing! Therefore, Lei Dao focused his attention and tried to use life to improve the destruction rule. He knew that any improvement in power must consume life. "Increase the resolution of the destruction rule by 1% and consume ten years of life. Do you want to increase it?" Lei Dao''s face sank immediately when he heard the speech. What is this? If you completely analyze it, can you understand the rules of destruction? But to fully analyze, it takes a thousand years! Maybe Ledo can do it. If Lei Dao advanced next time, he might have a life span of thousands of years. He used it to analyze the destruction rules at all costs and understood the destruction rules. What''s that? Holy body six, understand the rules? But there was no holy land. Maybe it could be comparable to the great emperor at that time? But that kind of great emperor can certainly not become a God. However, if we wait a little longer, if ray Dao has reached the ninth weight of the holy body and accumulated enough life, wouldn''t it be easy to understand the rules? At least, there is no big problem in achieving the great emperor. At the thought of this, even thunder was short of breath and nervous. The great! That''s the strongest existence under God. Especially in the era of the disappearance of God, the great emperor is the peak combat power. Lei Dao now has the opportunity to become the great emperor. In the eyes of other saints, it is almost incredible. If there is such an opportunity, all saints will compete for such an opportunity at all costs. "What are the rules like? Although they can''t be completely parsed, it''s always OK to parse 1%?" Lei Dao has intercepted a trace of power to destroy the rules. If he doesn''t analyze it, he is always unwilling in his heart. Although parsing rules will consume a lot of life. But if only one percent is analyzed, it only takes ten years. Ray Dao can afford it! Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate any longer, and immediately said in a deep voice: "analyze the destruction rules to one percent!" Boom. As Lei Dao''s voice fell, there was a roar in his mind, and then a memory picture emerged. In these memory pictures, Lei Dao kept analyzing the power of this destructive rule day after day, year after year. This is the process of power ascension. It almost makes Lei Dao feel immersive, or that is true. It seems that Lei Dao is really analyzing the power of destroying rules day after day. Finally, in ten years, ray Dao finally analyzed this power of destroying rules, and understood a little about destroying rules. "Buzz". Suddenly, Lei Dao''s simplified version of the holy land seemed to have changed, vaguely becoming stronger. "Roar..." Not just a simplified version of the sanctuary. There is also the annihilation holy body of Lei Dao. With Lei Dao''s analysis of the rules of destruction, it is one percent, although it is only a drop of nine cattle. But he clearly felt that the potential of annihilating the holy body had not been fully tapped. Even, he can use the rules of destruction to make the annihilation holy body more powerful to some extent! Of course, this is only one percent resolution, and ray Dao can do very limited. Moreover, the simplified version of the holy land seems to be only a little enhanced. Ray Dao doesn''t think it''s enough. "One percent is still too little. If you can analyze 10 percent, it will be almost one percent. Maybe at that time, the simplified holy land or annihilation of the holy body can be stronger! In this way, you can improve your strength more obviously." Ray Dao can''t advance now. After all, the elixir of 60000 years is very difficult to find. Since the innate God "Jue Ling", Lei Dao also knew that it was too difficult to find high-level miraculous drugs. No wonder in the Xihe Dynasty, those high-level miraculous drugs are difficult to find. The world is amazing! If Lei Dao wants to find a high-level elixir, he must have more powerful strength. On the premise of being unable to advance and improve the separation of God and blood, Lei Dao can only find other ways to improve his strength. At this stage, analyzing the power of destruction rules is undoubtedly the best way to enhance strength. Therefore, Lei Dao simply clenched his teeth and continued to consume the power of life analysis and destruction rules. Even if it is raised to 10%, it will only consume 100 years of life. Thunder road can bear! Therefore, ray Dao continued to use his life to improve the resolution of the destruction rule. Three percent, five percent, seven percent, nine percent With the increasing resolution of the destruction rule, ray Dao also has a deeper and deeper understanding of the destruction rule. Even, he can easily use the rules of destruction to change some specific environments within his ability. For example, let the surrounding be filled with annihilation, destruction or destruction, and so on. These three forces seem to have subtle differences, but they are essentially the same and belong to the rule of destruction. As long as you master the rules of destruction, you will master many similar forces. But to this extent, the impact on the Holy One is very small and will hardly have much impact. Finally, ray Dao''s resolution of the power of destroying rules reached a new level - 10%! Chapter 518 With a resolution of 10%, ray Dao has a more intuitive and profound understanding of the power of destroying rules. He even couldn''t wait to have a deeper understanding of the power of destruction rules and a deeper analysis of the power of destruction rules. Unfortunately, ray Dao''s life is not enough. After another hundred years of service life, leidao''s service life is only more than 300 years. There are only more than three hundred years left for the five holy respects of the holy body. If you put it on other saints, I''m afraid it''s time to come. The life span of more than 300 years is a very dangerous number. Even if Lei Dao urgently wants to further analyze the power of destruction rules, he can only bear it. After all, if ray Dao wants to advance, he must rely on powers to integrate the holy body, and he also needs more than a dozen holy bodies, or even more. It will take more than 100 years, or even 200 years. Therefore, the thunder road can no longer consume its life. Otherwise, there will be no life span for the integration of the holy body, and the gain will not be worth the loss. Although it is very important to understand the destruction rules, Lei Dao has not forgotten that advanced is the most important. Lei Dao will not put the cart before the horse. At least, understanding the power of destroying rules is not an urgent matter. You can put it back. Moreover, the 10% resolution has given ray Tao a certain grasp of the destruction rules. Even, it can make his simplified holy land more powerful, and the power of annihilating the holy body is more terrible. If Lei Dao goes to the Principality of Liuli to try again, he may be able to completely defeat the Principality of Liuli. With the passage of time, Shangyang Yunchuan finally integrated Huangsha beads and completely integrated Huangsha beads into Baihou seal. Suddenly, Baihou seal began to transform and greatly improved its power. Mighty power, earth shaking. Far beyond Lei Dao''s imagination, even beyond Huang shagong''s imagination. That kind of awe and pressure that blocks out the sky and the sun actually makes people worship from the bottom of their hearts. "This smell..." Lei Dao''s heart moved. This smell is too familiar. Rules! This is the smell of rules! But the Baihou seal in front of us is a holy treasure. How can a genuine holy treasure have the smell of rules? "Is... The holy treasure refined by the God of Xihe actually a rule artifact?" Ray Dao thought of some possibility. The God of Xihe, that is the real God! In the memory of the God corpse, the true God is also using a treasure, but that treasure is called a regular artifact. This kind of rule artifact is difficult to refine, and it requires top true gods to refine a rule artifact by taking advantage of their deep understanding of the rules and taking endless years. If this rule artifact can fit the rule of true God into God, the power will soar. But even if it doesn''t fit, the regular artifact itself can''t compare with the true God, but it can suppress most practitioners below the true God. Among them, including the great! Lei Dao''s eyes became more and more dignified, staring at baihouyin. He had only heard a rumor before. If we gather together all the holy treasures refined by the God of Xihe in the Xihe God Dynasty, we can have an earth shaking and terrible holy treasure, and even crush the great emperor! Many people know this rumor. But in fact, many people are skeptical. What if the holy treasure is strong? That''s the emperor! It is really hard to say whether even the holy treasure refined by the God of Xihe can suppress the great emperor. After all, some gods were born in the three divine dynasties, but which God can refine the holy treasure to suppress the great emperor? No, not at all. Even the God of Xihe gave these holy treasures to the principalities and Hou states at the beginning, and did not come up with the holy treasures that could defeat the great emperor. Even Lei Dao felt that the rumors were exaggerated. After all, no matter how strong the holy treasure is, it is also the holy treasure. Do you want to suppress the great emperor? It''s too difficult, even to suppress the nine saints of the holy body. However, ray Dao doesn''t think so now. Seeing the hundred waiting seals that have gradually changed, I feel the familiar atmosphere. Lei Dao also set off a storm in his heart. Holy treasure, it is impossible to suppress the emperor. But what if it''s not a treasure, but a rule artifact? The era of the disappearance of true God. Maybe many saints don''t even know what the rules and artifacts are, and they haven''t even heard of them. But Ray Dao knew from the memory of the corpse that there were regular artifacts. What if the God of Xihe did not refine holy treasures, but regular artifacts? Then it is not impossible to suppress the great emperor! Finally, Shang Yang Yunchuan completely integrated Baihou seal and huangshazhu. He opened his eyes and his face was full of joy. "It''s incredible. It''s so strong! Even I have an illusion that if I rely on the Baihou seal within the sphere of influence of the Baihou alliance, I can kill the Seven Saints of the holy body!" Shang Yang Yunchuan said happily. "It''s not an illusion. Now the Baihou seal may really have the power to kill the Seven Saints of the holy body! Congratulations, marquis Shang Yang, you have taken the most critical step, and the Baihou alliance has also taken the most critical step." Lei Dao said faintly. In fact, he is also very happy in his heart. Baihou alliance can "cooperate" with Huang shagong, which is not much different from annexation. This is a very key thing for Baihou alliance. This is almost a snake swallowing an elephant! But with the help of Lei Dao, Baihou alliance succeeded. From then on, there will be a smooth road ahead of the Baihou alliance. At least for a long time, it will no longer be constrained. Of course, the Principality of glass is still a trouble, but for the current Baihou alliance, it is only a trouble. If we let Baihou alliance expand for a period of time, Liuli principality will be nothing. "Ha ha, thanks to Lei Shengzun! By the way, does Lei Shengzun need a 60000 year elixir now? I wonder if Huangsha Gong has a 60000 year elixir in his library?" Shangyang Yunchuan naturally knows that all the credit is thunder. Therefore, he also followed the agreement with leidao and looked for the elixir of 60000 years for leidao. Huangsha Gong hesitated, but still shook his head and said, "how precious is the elixir for 60000 years? At least our Huangsha principality can''t produce it. After all, Huangsha principality is very barren. I''m afraid it will disappoint Lei Shengzun and those who print." Shangyang Yunchuan does not need to distinguish the authenticity of Huangsha Gonghua. Because he controlled the hundred houyin and knew everything about the Principality of Huangsha like the back of his hand. He knew that what Huang shagong said was true. There is no elixir for 60000 years in the Principality of Huangsha. Even, not only the Principality of Huangsha, but perhaps even the Principality of Liuli has no elixir for 60000 years. Miraculous drugs, which have lasted for more than 50000 years, seem to be dating all at once. They are very rare. Unless it is some special growth environment with unique advantages, or some holy places, there are still some precious high-level miraculous drugs. Otherwise, it''s hard to find high-level magic medicine. The reason why Huang Sha Gong, Liu Li Gong and others can advance to the seven levels of the holy body is actually a high-level elixir given by the Xihe divine Dynasty. As heirs to the Lord of the principality, they enjoy such qualifications. You can get high-level magic medicine given by the God Dynasty. Otherwise, let them find the elixir by themselves, and they will not be able to advance to the seventh dimension of the holy body. Lei Dao''s heart sank. If it had been before, he might have thought that he had not been able to find the elixir. If he went to other principalities to find it, he might be able to find it. But now, with the memory of the corpse, Lei Dao doesn''t think so. He knew that because of the "Jue Ling" incident, there were fewer and fewer miraculous drugs in the whole world, especially the high-level miraculous drugs, which were almost cut off. Perhaps these high-level elixirs were monopolized by the three divine dynasties, the Nine Emperors and the 36 holy places. One or two can be inferred by looking at the * * * * of the Xihe divine Dynasty, which directly gave the 70000 year elixir to the successor of the Lord of the principality to advance to the seventh weight of the holy body. The Chinese Dynasty must have a secret cultivation base of miraculous medicine, which can grow high-level miraculous medicine. But on the whole, there are few high-level elixirs, which are almost out of stock. It will be very difficult for Lei Dao to obtain the elixir for 60000 years, even for the next 70000, 80000 and even 90000 years. Perhaps, it will inevitably deal with the divine Dynasty, Emperor Zong and holy land. "No matter what, step by step!" Lei Dao made up his mind. You can go two ways. One is the way of Baihou alliance. Fully support the expansion of Baihou alliance, so that Baihou alliance can integrate more holy treasures, so as to quickly improve the power of Baihou seal. After all, this is a rule artifact. If we can finally "restore" this rule artifact, Lei Dao won''t have to be afraid of anything in ancient China. Baihou alliance can also become the first force! At that time, even if there are few high-level miraculous drugs, several high-level miraculous drugs should still be no problem. Of course, this road is difficult. At that time, if Baihou alliance continues to expand, it will face many forces, such as holy land, Emperor Zong, six kings, and even the power of the divine Dynasty. Even Lei Dao is not sure where Baihou alliance will eventually go. Then there is the second way, that is to search by Lei Dao himself. Although the divine Dynasty and Emperor Zong are powerful, they may monopolize most of the high-level miraculous drugs. But there are always fish in the net. If Lei Dao can constantly sweep away many Marquises and principalities, he may not be able to get some high-level elixirs by chance. At that time, Lei Dao can quickly advance and become more powerful. Of course, this approach depends on luck. There are also risks. It''s all luck. However, this approach and the expansion of Baihou alliance can complement each other. Baihou alliance wants holy treasure, while leidao wants high-level elixir. As long as many Marquises and principalities are swept, leidao and Baihou alliance can get what they need. Thinking of this, Lei Dao has made up his mind. "The Principality of Huangsha has been included in the territory of the Baihou alliance. Next, it''s time to completely solve the problem of the Principality of Liuli." Lei Dao looked at Shang Yang Yunchuan. The last defeat almost killed Shangyang Yunchuan, and even Baihou alliance almost collapsed. But this is not a reason to escape. The Principality of glass must be solved! What''s more, today is different from the past. How difficult can it be to sweep the glass principality with the current Baihou alliance and the current thunder road? Chapter 519 In the Duchy of glass, the Duke of glass has dignified eyes, locked eyebrows and some depression and boredom in his heart. He walked around the palace, obviously restless. Something big happened! The Principality of Huangsha has joined the Baihou alliance, and according to the intelligence analysis of Duke Liuli, it is very likely that Duke Huangsha was forced to join the Baihou alliance. And, you don''t even have to analyze. Lord Liuli knows too much about the character of Lord Huangsha. All the past generations of Lord Huangsha are very low-key, and they all nest in the country of Lord Huangsha. It is impossible to come out at all. Therefore, it is impossible for Princess Huang Sha to join the Baihou alliance. If the information is true, as Lord Liuli imagined, Lord Huangsha was broken and joined the Baihou alliance, it will be a big trouble. Duke Liuli knew that both the Principality of Huangsha and the Principality of Liuli were actually on the way to the expansion of Baihou alliance. Only by solving all the two principalities can the expansion of the Baihou alliance be smooth all the way. The Principality of Huangsha has been settled. Shouldn''t it be the Principality of Liuli now? Although last time, Baihou alliance seemed to have failed. But Lord Liuli also knew that he was no better than Lord Huangsha. Now that the holy treasure of Huangsha Gong has been swallowed up, there is an additional principality. To what extent will the power of Baihou seal be improved? If you add the terrible thunder road, if Thunder Road and others make up their mind to return to the Principality of glass, the Principality of glass is really not sure that they can resist. "How did this happen?" LiuLiGong murmured in a low voice. He would never have thought that in a short period of time, the situation took a sharp turn and became like this. At the beginning, he was still in high spirits and ready to do a good job. His goal even pointed to the six kings! He wants to be like the six kings. No matter how bad it is, it can be the best among the Lords of many principalities. Unfortunately, LiuLiGong''s other actions were successful, but his action against Baihou alliance failed. Moreover, the action against Baihou alliance also brought him unbearable suffering. For example, now, Duke Liuli is restless. He can''t even leave the Duke of Liuli. He didn''t know whether the people of Baihou League were staring at him. In Liuli Gong''s country, Liuli Gong finally had a little sense of security. But if he left the Principality of Liuli, Liuli really had no sense of security. He''ll die! Once he leaves, Liuli Gong may die. However, in this case, it seems that if you stay in LiuLiGong, you will die. What a dilemma. LiuLiGong never thought that he would become like this. Now it''s hard to protect yourself. Where are you ambitious? Even, Lord Liuli wanted to go to the East pole king or other forces of the six kings. But the six kings are out of reach. Besides, what if you take refuge in the six kings? If Baihou alliance is determined to destroy the Principality of Liuli, and Liuli can''t resist it, will the six kings do it themselves? If the six kings don''t do it themselves, even if they send the holy body and eight saints, it won''t necessarily work. After all, the general trend of Baihou alliance has become! "It''s not that there are no opportunities at all. There are still opportunities. As long as we can expand as soon as possible and make the glass lamp degenerate, we can''t fight Lei Dao and Baihou alliance! Even, we may turn over completely..." A different color flashed in the eyes of Liuli Gong. He still has a chance, not none at all. He still has the glass principality. This is his greatest opportunity. However, he doesn''t know when the glass lamp will degenerate. Especially when he can''t do it himself, relying on his men alone, the expansion speed must be very slow. But LiuLiGong has no way. This is the only way he can think of to "turn over". "Buzz". Suddenly, LiuLiGong was surprised. He sensed something. "Coming?" Liuli Gong opened his eyes wide and was very angry in his heart. Here we go, ray way again! Not only Lei Dao, but also Shang Yang Yunchuan came. Moreover, the Baihou seal on Shang Yang Yunchuan seems to be stronger again. Even if it is not within the sphere of influence of Baihou alliance, it is only in Liuli Gong''s country, Liuli Gong feels a little frightened. This shows that the power of Baihou seal is only afraid to increase again. During this time, Baihou alliance has joined a Huangsha principality and integrated into Huangsha beads. The power of Baihou seal has naturally advanced by leaps and bounds to an extremely terrible level. LiuLiGong wants to go, but where can he go now? In all directions, it can now be regarded as the power of the hundred Hou alliance. Besides, once he escaped outside, maybe he died faster. Lord Liuli can only resist hard! "During this time, my glass lamp has also integrated some holy treasures. My strength has been improved again. I may not be able to resist!" LiuLiGong murmured in a low voice. He can only hope to resist now, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! With the passage of time, leidao and Shangyang Yunchuan have come to liulicheng soon. He didn''t enter the city, because outside the city, LiuLiGong was quietly in the void. "Lei Shengzun, Shang Yang Yunchuan, our principality of Liuli and you Baihou alliance recently. The well water does not invade the river. What are your intentions to break into our principality of Liuli today?" The voice of Lord Liu Li was so loud that even the glass lamp on his head exuded a terrible power. It seems to be "questioning", but in fact, LiuLiGong''s voice seems to be a little unsure. He''s afraid! Afraid of thunder, afraid of business sheep and Yunchuan! The Lord of the principality, the holy body and the Seven Saints, would have been afraid! Also fear! "What do you want?" Shang Yang Yunchuan smiled and said, "Lord Liuli, who do you think this is?" Following Shang Yang Yunchuan''s eyes, LiuLiGong saw the visitor. "Huang shagong! Unexpectedly, you will join the Baihou alliance." The pupil of Liuli Gong shrinks. In fact, he had known the arrival of Huang shagong for a long time, but his eyes were still very complicated. He and Huang shagong are old rivals. He has always coveted the Principality of Huangsha. But what is helpless is that Liuli Gong can''t help Huangsha Gong. He can only maintain the peace of both sides. Unfortunately, the situation is now reversed. Huang shagong was forced to join the Baihou League. Huang Sha looked at Liu Li Gong and sighed: "Liu Li Gong, it''s useless for you to continue struggling. Give up and join Baihou alliance is your only choice." "Give up?" LiuLiGong''s expression suddenly became ferocious. "No, how can I give up? The Principality of Liuli is my foundation. No one can take the Principality of Liuli from my hands! Shang Yang Yunchuan and Lei Shengzun, you couldn''t do anything about me last time, and this time!" Lord Liuli roared. Boom. Suddenly, the seven holy bodies appeared in the void. At the same time, a huge glass lamp appeared on the top of the seven holy bodies, emitting a faint light, enveloping the seven holy bodies. There is also a steady stream of the power of all sentient beings'' faith, which continues to enter the glass lamp. This is the spirit of Lord Liuli! He is not Huang Sha Gong. In Liuli Gong''s country, he is not afraid of any saint of the same rank! Lei Dao didn''t rush to start. It was Shang Yang Yunchuan who started at the first time. "Buzz". Baihou seal was shining brightly and was urged by Shangyang Yunchuan. It was like a big seal. It smashed hard at the glass lamp of LiuLiGong. Boom. Suddenly, the aftermath of terror swept away in all directions. This is the Principality of glass, which has natural advantages. His glass lamp can continuously absorb the power of all sentient beings'' faith. Therefore, the power is almost endless. However, the hundred houyin of Shangyang Yunchuan is not what it used to be. Even if it is not within the sphere of influence of Baihou alliance, even if it is not supported by a large number of sentient beings'' faith. The power of Baihou seal is also above the glass lamp. Even directly suppress the glass lamp. Click. Once smashed, there was even a faint crack in the glass lamp. However, with the power of a steady stream of beliefs of all living beings, this crack recovered almost in the blink of an eye. However, LiuLiGong''s face was ugly. He was suppressed completely. It''s more terrible than Ray Tao suppressed him at the beginning. He felt powerless, a deep sense of powerlessness, which hit LiuLiGong deeply. This is still in Liuli Gong''s country. Unexpectedly, the Liuli lamp was easily suppressed, and even one blow made the Liuli lamp suffer a trace of damage. If it is in Baihou alliance or outside the glass principality, can''t his glass lamp even hold up the blow of Baihou seal? Thinking of this, Liuli''s public heart sank slightly. He already had a bad hunch. It seems that today, he is really in big trouble. Fortunately, this is the Principality of Liuli. Although the power of Baihou seal is very strong, it can''t be smashed several times without the continuous power of all sentient beings'' faith. "Bang". Once again, Baihou seal was smashed down. This time, the glass lamp trembled even more, and even the fire on the glass lamp was looming. Once the fire of the glass lamp goes out, the glass lamp will lose its power. However, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t break the glass lamp at once. Therefore, under continuous attack, the glass lamp can barely hold, but the hundred waiting seal can''t be smashed several times. "Roar..." The next moment, Lei Dao started, and he went all out as soon as he started. All of his five holy bodies manifest. A simplified version of the sanctuary has also taken shape. At the beginning, Lei Dao suppressed Duke Liuli by relying on the simplified holy land. Of course, last time, Lei Dao could only suppress Duke Liuli. Lei Dao can''t even kill the glass lamp if he wants to kill it. However, this time, ray Dao has been different. Although Lei Dao did not advance, his divine blood separation did not continue to improve. But Ray Dao understood the rules of destruction. Even if it only analyzes 10% of the power of rules, it is almost 10% resolution. But the power of rules is the power of rules. That is a power that only the great emperor and even God can master. It is the essential power of the world! "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao seemed to have mobilized a force of destruction rules, integrated into the simplified holy land, and covered his head with the seven holy bodies of Liuli Gong. Chapter 520 "It''s no use. Last time, we could block it. This time, we can still block it." When Lord Liuli saw Lei Dao''s "simplified Holy Land", he didn''t know why and was a little uneasy. He knew the power of Lei Dao''s move. After all, he had learned it last time. But this time, there seemed to be some new power in Lei Dao''s move, which made Liuli Gong feel a little afraid. But now there is no time for LiuLiGong to make a good analysis. Boom. Lei Dao''s simplified version of the holy land was ruthlessly covered on the glass lamp. Suddenly, there was an earth shaking noise. At the same time, the light on the glass lamp is constantly shaking, as if under great pressure. Poof. At the next moment, the defense cover of the glass lamp was suddenly broken, as if it had been forcibly crushed by a powerful force. In the simplified version of the holy land, the power of terror directly acts on the seven holy bodies of Lord Liuli. Boom. Suddenly, LiuLiGong was shocked. Terror, great terror! When the simplified version of Lei Dao''s holy land was shrouded in the seven holy bodies, the Duke of glass seemed to feel the coming of death. He sensed the smell of death and lingered around him. I can''t stop it. I can''t stop it at all. Not only his seven holy bodies, but also the glazed lamps. LiuLiGong didn''t expect that Lei Dao''s strength had advanced by leaps and bounds to this extent. In his simplified version of the holy land, in addition to the power of the five holy bodies, there seems to be a very destructive power, which seems to be above all powers. Under this power, the seven holy bodies of Duke Liuli had no resistance, so they were directly broken and destroyed. Even the speed of erasing is quite fast. When it is fast, LiuLiGong feels that he will die the next moment! "Will I die?" LiuLiGong could hardly believe it. But it seems reasonable. If Lei Dao and Shang Yang Yunchuan are not sure, how can they come to Liuli principality again? Therefore, LiuLiGong has actually made some preparations and knows that he is about to face this scene. But when he was really facing death, LiuLiGong was afraid. Even, he wanted to retreat. What ambition. What? Ambitious. What is comparable to the six kings. In the face of death, what is it? LiuLiGong doesn''t want to die, let alone die so early. He is a holy body, Seven Saints, and has a life span of thousands of years. How can he die like this? And still die with great frustration! Dying in the hands of Lei Dao, Liu Li Gong can only be the background board forever, which is meaningless. At this time, Lord Liuli finally understood why Huangsha guild chose to compromise. Because, in the face of death, his previous persistence and what he valued in the past have no meaning at all. "Stop and kill me. Without the holy treasure secret spell, it''s difficult for you to integrate the glass lamp. If I lose, I will naturally give everything to you, just like Huang Sha Gong..." LiuLiGong finally compromised. The look in his eyes was dim and there was no ambition in the past. At this time, LiuLiGong was a loser. He doesn''t want to die. He can only admit defeat and surrender! "Oh? Just like Huang Sha Gong, let''s hand over the secret mantra of the glazed lamp. By the way, Duke Liu Li, what high-level miraculous drugs do you still treasure for so many years? It''s best to have miraculous drugs of more than 60000 years. You know, even if you don''t say it, the Shang Yang Yunchuan who integrated the glazed lamp can know." Lei Dao didn''t receive it directly. The simplified version of the holy land has been shrouded over the seven holy bodies of Duke Liuli, just like the sword suspended above his head, making Duke Liuli feel the threat of death all the time. He knew that if Thunder Road''s simplified Holy Land fell, maybe he would really die! At this point, LiuLiGong has completely lost his temper. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "Sixty thousand year elixir? No one in the past dynasties of the Principality of Liuli has been able to obtain sixty thousand year elixir. Once, in some dangerous places, some sixty thousand year elixirs can occasionally appear, but now, elixirs over fifty thousand years are becoming more and more rare. Maybe thousands of years or tens of thousands of years later, it is estimated that even ten thousand year elixirs will be very rare." LiuLiGong also has no elixir for 60000 years. This disappointed Lei Dao, but it was also expected. After "Jue Ling", high-level miraculous drugs became more and more rare, almost monopolized by the divine Dynasty, emperor and holy land. It''s hard for others to get a high-level elixir. At present, the situation in the divine Dynasty is unstable, and the emperor, the Holy Land and even the six kings are ready to move. Perhaps it is related to some high-level miraculous drugs. There is no doubt that the three divine dynasties ruled the whole ancient Shenzhou. Then the number of high-level elixirs and the planting base of elixirs mastered by the three divine dynasties must be the most and the best. Who doesn''t want emperor Zong, holy land and even the six kings? This is a dispute over resources! Of course, the situation of the divine Dynasty is much more complex than the competition for miraculous drugs, involving all kinds of problems. But for ray Tao, what he wants most now is a high-level elixir. "Is there a clue that Liuli Gong has more than 60000 years of miraculous medicine?" Thunder asked again. "Clues?" Duke Liuli looked at Lei Dao and felt the simplified holy land like a suspended sword on his head. Duke Liuli gritted his teeth and said: "There is no clear clue, but there is one news. Three hundred years ago, the Principality of Yuanchuan found a special place that seems to be able to grow miraculous drugs. There are several miraculous drugs of 50000 or even 60000 years. It also caused an uproar at that time, and many saints went to the Principality of Yuanchuan." "However, Duke Yuanchuan is not an ordinary principality Lord. He is a top principality Lord. Even in the whole Xihe shenchao, he is also the top principality Lord. He is only one step away from the six kings! He is a powerful saint of the eight holy bodies. With his great strength, Duke Yuanchuan directly suppressed the whole audience, expelled many saints, and even took several holy bodies seven It was only by honoring the holy and suffering that the dispute was calmed down. " "But then someone went to that special place and found that it had been razed to the ground and there was not even a miraculous medicine. No one knows exactly what happened. Some people said that it was just a rumor. It was impossible to find so many high-level miraculous medicines, otherwise the Duke of Yuanchuan would not have found them. Some people wondered whether the Duke of Yuanchuan had tampered with it and destroyed it himself Place to cover up the fact of high-level elixir. " "However, there was no evidence for anyone, and it ended later." Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He has never heard of the Principality of Yuanchuan. But the Eucharist is eight! This is not easy, especially the other party is still the top principality leader of Xihe shenchao, only a line away from the six kings. It is difficult to say whether Lei Dao is his opponent or not. Moreover, three hundred years have passed. Even if there is a high-level elixir, it may have been used. In short, the news of LiuLiGong is not even news. It''s just hearsay. It can''t be counted at all. However, Lei Dao remembered "Yuanchuan principality", and he could inquire about it. As long as there is a clue, thunder will not let go. "Lord Liuli, the secret mantra of the Liuli lamp. As long as the secret mantra is handed over and the Liuli lamp is integrated into the Baihou seal, Lord Liuli is a member of our Baihou alliance!" Shang Yang Yunchuan said calmly, as if he was not very excited. In fact, this matter is of great significance. Baihou alliance and Liuli principality have been entangled for so long that Liuli principality almost destroyed Baihou alliance. Now the situation is reversed, Baihou alliance can completely suppress Liuli principality, and even bring Liuli into the sphere of influence of Baihou alliance. This undoubtedly sends a signal to the outside world. Baihou alliance has really risen, and it is still rising strongly! The general trend of Baihou alliance has become, and no one can stop it! With a long sigh, even if he was reluctant, he had to hand over the secret spell of the glass lamp. Shangyang Yunchuan attaches great importance to this integration. He decided to take the glass lamp to the headquarters of Baihou League first, and it was the safest to integrate the glass lamp at the headquarters of Baihou League. After all, the glass lamp is not an ordinary holy treasure, which is much stronger than the yellow sand pearl. The reason is very simple. The glazed lamp also integrates many Hou holy treasures. Therefore, the power of the glazed lamp has been very terrible. In this case, only when it is integrated within the sphere of influence of the Baihou alliance, Shang Yang Yunchuan is more confident. Otherwise, after the integration, the problem of "primary and secondary" will be difficult to say. Shang Yang Yunchuan knew very well that it was not annexing two principalities. The better to integrate two principality holy treasures? In fact, if you could choose, Shang Yang Yunchuan would rather integrate dozens of Hou holy treasures than two principality holy treasures. After all, the holy treasure of the principality is too strong. In particular, if the holy treasures of the principality such as the glazed lamp are integrated into the Baihou seal, the Duke of glazed lamp can also control the glazed lamp, which will have a great impact on the Baihou seal at that time. If Lord Liuli and Lord Huangsha unite, it will be even worse. Maybe Shangyang Yunchuan will lose control of Baihou seal. Of course, this is an extreme situation. Moreover, Shang Yang Yunchuan also has a remedy, that is, he can continue to integrate other Hou holy treasures. Each integration will weaken the influence of the two principalities on Baihou seal. In the end, naturally, the Duke of Liuli and the Duke of Huangsha had no great influence on Baihou seal. On the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Under the gaze of Lei Dao and Shang Yang Yunchuan, Duke Liuli had to hand over the secret spell. And with leidao, Shangyang Yunchuan and others, they returned to the headquarters of Baihou alliance. During the integration of glazed lamps, leidao will always protect the Dharma for Shangyang Yunchuan in case of accidents. With Lei Dao as the Dharma protector, Shang Yang Yunchuan was also very relieved. At that time, even if Liuli Gong wants to do something, it is impossible. In the whole Baihou League, only Lei Dao can "hold" Liuli Gong! This time, Lei Dao and Shang Yang Yunchuan "swept up the Principality of glass" and pulled out the last nail in front of Baihou alliance. Since then, no one can control the Baihou alliance, and it will soar to the sky! Chapter 521 Nanyun Kingdom, in the palace. Nan Yun Wang looked dignified and seemed to be entertaining several important guests. These guests are not ordinary, but the elders of Feixian emperor Zong! All the emperor elders must be powerful saints with eight holy bodies. They are all old antiques and rarely leave the emperor. That is to say, the situation in ancient China is changing. Recently, the situation in the Shenzhou Dynasty has been turbulent. Only these old directors in the emperor Zongli will go out and walk in the Shenzhou Dynasty. "King Nanyun, you called us here, but what do you have to say?" Seeing the solemn appearance of King Nanyun, these emperor elders took the initiative to ask. They left Feixian emperor Zong just to help Nanyun king? Since King Nanyun has something to say, they naturally have to listen. King Nanyun looked a little sad and said in a deep voice, "do you know the situation near king Nanyun recently? About Baihou alliance!" "Baihou alliance? It''s the force that once defeated the Immortal Emperor? King Nanyun once said that Baihou alliance is a mob. It''s nothing to worry about. Why, what''s happening now?" The elders of Feixian emperor asked curiously. They just left emperor Zong and came to Nanyun king. They didn''t establish their own intelligence channels. Naturally, they didn''t know about Baihou alliance. But they also know about Baihou alliance. After all, the Immortal Emperor of Feixian emperor Zong was valued by Emperor Zong, but he was defeated by an ordinary saint. This matter even shocked emperor Zong, and they naturally knew it. King Nanyun looked at the elders of Feixian emperor Zong and said in a deep voice: "The king misjudged this matter. He thought that the Baihou alliance was a mob and could not achieve great things. The Baihou alliance had been a turtle in a jar for a long time, and its position determined its outcome. However, there were some changes. These mobs were able to create miracles and successively defeated the Principality of Huangsha and Liuli. Liuli was an ambitious man and was unwilling to live in it People were defeated by the Baihou alliance. " "The Baihou alliance has annexed two principalities. The situation has been very good and is almost going to soar to the sky. If you don''t stop it, I''m afraid no one can stop it. But I''m restrained. I''m afraid I can''t fight with the East pole king recently. Besides, if I do, the Chinese side will not be indifferent." Nanyun king knows very well that his identity is very special. One of the six kings is almost a deterrent in this case. It is impossible to take the initiative. After all, there are six other kings, the divine Dynasty, many emperors, holy places and so on. If he is the first to make a move, it will be the target of public criticism. It''s OK to fight for the saints below the Ninth level, and there''s a limit to how to compete. But if the holy body''s Ninth level saints fight, it''s different. It is bound to detonate the whole Xihe shenchao. No one is willing to be such a leading bird when the divine dynasty still has considerable power. Whoever dares to do it, I''m afraid that the Lord of the divine Dynasty, his majesty Xihe, will be able to do it himself! Even the six kings are far from the opponent of the Lord of the divine Dynasty. After all, the Lord of the divine Dynasty is the great emperor! These elders of emperor Feixian naturally understand that king Nanyun has a special identity and should not do it himself. They also understand why king Nanyun came to them. So one of the elders immediately nodded and said: "King Nanyun, I might as well go and meet the Baihou alliance in person for a while. I don''t need too many people, so I''ll test it. If I can''t do anything about the Baihou alliance, I can only let the Baihou alliance go. After all, the general trend has become, I can''t do anything about the Baihou alliance. The Baihou alliance has been in an invincible position when the nine saints don''t easily take action." "Well, if elder Xuanling makes a move, there will be no problem. By the way, we must pay attention to the thunder saint of Baihou alliance. If elder Xuanling can''t do anything, come back." Finally, Nan Yun Wang nodded. "OK, I''ll go to Baihou league now!" After saying that, elder Xuanling directly turned and left the hall and flew towards Baihou alliance. ¡­¡­ At the headquarters of Baihou alliance, Lei Dao personally protected the Dharma for Shangyang Yunchuan. Liuli Gong and Huang Sha Gong are also beside Lei Dao. Now they have completely put out some thoughts. Their understanding of the holy treasure can naturally feel that the holy treasure has been completely integrated into the hundred waiting seal. However, it has not been fully integrated yet, and it will take some time. But in fact, it has not had much impact on Shangyang Yunchuan. Lei Dao always closed his eyes and looked very calm. "Huh?". Suddenly, Lei daomeng opened his eyes and looked into the void. Whoosh. Lei Dao almost stepped into the void and left Shangyang city. Huang Sha Gong and Liu Li Gong looked at each other and followed closely. Obviously, Lei Dao noticed something. Lei Dao stood quietly in the void. Looking from a distance, there was a streamer from a distance and quickly flew to Shangyang city. It seemed that he noticed Lei Dao, so the streamer stopped and showed a figure. "Are you the thunder saint of Baihou alliance?" Elder Xuanling looked up and down at Lei Dao with some interest. "Yes, who is your excellency?" Lei Dao cautiously looked at the figure in front of him. Somehow, this figure brought him a threat. Although very light, it is indeed a threat. Now he is in Shangyang city and within the sphere of influence of Baihou alliance. Lei Dao can''t think of what kind of person he is. At least, if the Seven Saints of the holy body come to the Baihou alliance, it is almost death. Without the help of the holy treasure, it is no more difficult for Lei Dao to kill the Seven Saints of the holy body than to kill the five or six saints of the holy body. "I''m the elder of Feixian emperor, Xuanling is too! Now I''ve come to Baihou alliance to advise you on the order of King Nanyun. I hope Lei Shengzun and Baihou alliance can see the situation clearly and take the initiative to take refuge in King Nanyun. In this way, you don''t have to be afraid all day, and you can get the protection of King Nanyun." "Emperor Feixian, elder Xuanling?" Lei Dao raised his eyebrows. He has never heard of elder Xuanling, but emperor Feixian and Lei Dao have also heard of him. The reason is very simple. Lei Dao once defeated Xianling emperor, and Xianling emperor is the emperor of Feixian emperor! However, Lei Dao knew nothing about Feixian emperor except that he knew that there was such a emperor. "You... Are you elder Xuanling?" At this time, the eyes of Huang Sha Gong and Liu Li Gong became very frightened. Even the voice was shaking. Emperor elder! Only the eight saints of the holy body are qualified to become the elders of the emperor. The Xuanling elder in front of us, if he is really the elder of Feixian emperor Zong, it will be very terrible. He is the eight holy respects of the holy body! The eight sacred respects of the holy body have been regarded as the top existence in the whole Xihe shenchao. Among many principalities, only a few of the top principalities are the eight saints of the holy body, and the number is no more than five fingers. It shows how rare the holy body is. In the past, the three great divine dynasties ruled the whole ancient Shenzhou. Even emperors and Zongs were suppressed to death. There were no elders who dared to walk in the divine Dynasty. Therefore, it is extremely rare for the holy body to have eight saints. But now it''s different. The situation in the shenchao Dynasty is turbulent. Many emperors'' sons and elders even began to move. This is the case with the Xuanling elder in front of us. It is a genuine holy body and eight holy statues! The deterrent power of a holy body with eight saints is naturally significant. Both Lord Liuli and Lord Huangsha hesitated. But now they have been tied to the Baihou alliance, and they have no way back. Once the Baihou alliance is broken, it will do them no good. Now they are one of the masters of the Baihou alliance, and even have great influence. After all, they are the only two principalities in the Baihou alliance. This influence, Shang Yang Yunchuan can not interfere. But if the Baihou alliance is broken by the king of Nanyun, and the two principalities are under the command of the king of Nanyun, it is nothing, just the subordinates of the king of Nanyun. What''s the way out? Therefore, at the next moment, Duke Liuli and Duke Huangsha made the right choice and immediately revealed the holy body. Suddenly, the fourteen holy bodies suddenly appeared in the void, looking warily at the Xuanling elder. Lei Dao also raised his eyebrows. Both Lord Liuli and Lord Huangsha informed the elder Xuanling of his identity and strength by means of sound transmission. Emperor Zong elders are all eight saints of the holy body. No wonder Lei Dao felt a trace of danger on elder Xuanling. It turned out that this was because elder Xuanling did threaten Lei Dao''s strength. Eucharist octave! Ray Dao hasn''t met him yet. So far, the strongest Saint Lei Dao has ever met is just the seven fold of the holy body. In fact, he is the Lord Liuli. However, Lord Liuli, who holds the holy treasure, is definitely the top seven saints of the holy body within the sphere of influence of the Principality of Liuli. Lei Dao can easily defeat the Liuli gong at his peak. I''m afraid it''s not much different from the eighth weight of the holy body. Therefore, Lei Dao is also happy and unafraid. "It''s useless to say more. Elder Xuanling, I''m afraid it''s a mistake for you to come to Baihou alliance today." At the next moment, ray Tao also revealed the holy body. And it is also the five holy bodies, all of which manifest. "Eh? There are five ultimate holy bodies and one special holy body. Tut Tut, it''s interesting. No wonder it has some strength to defeat the flying Immortal Emperor. But what if there are five ultimate holy bodies and one special holy body?" Elder Xuanling is actually afraid of Baihou alliance. Of course, what he is afraid of is the holy treasure of Baihou alliance! After all, Baihou seal integrates two principality holy treasures and dozens of Hou holy treasures. How strong is the power? Even elder Xuanling is afraid. Elder Xuanling was quite afraid of the sacred treasures of Xihe Dynasty. He experienced a scene when the power of the divine Dynasty was at its peak. At that time, the seven and even eight elders of the holy body. In front of many sacred treasures of the divine Dynasty, he was killed! The Xuanling elder was afraid of the Baihou seal, but his mind swept away and there was no Baihou seal. It''s just a thunder saint and two holy bodies and Seven Saints. In the eyes of Xuanling elder, it''s not worth mentioning at all. Chapter 522 Boom. Elder Xuanling did it. The eight holy bodies are manifest. However, elder Xuanling is not the emperor. Therefore, none of the eight holy bodies is the ultimate holy body, but it is very great. Ordinary saints can only come to this step. It''s too difficult to condense the ninth holy body and advance the ninth weight of the holy body. According to some experiences of Holy Land and emperor, it seems that it is easier for those emperors who have condensed the ultimate holy body to condense the nine holy bodies. And the more the ultimate holy body, the greater the chance of condensing the ninth holy body. I don''t know why. But this is the experience of many holy places and emperors. That is based on the experience of statistical data. It''s too difficult for ordinary holy land and Emperor''s son to achieve the nine aspects of the holy body. At least now, there is no giant saint who condenses nine higher holy bodies. Only by condensing the ultimate holy body, it seems that there is such a possibility. Maybe the ultimate Eucharist involves something. Or, condense the ultimate holy body, can sense the rules, and help in the dark. But anyway, the strength of Xuanling elder is almost at the top. The eight fold holy body is the limit of all ordinary saints. It is not impossible for ordinary saints to go further. But I don''t know how big that chance is? I''m afraid it''s a big chance! However, even if it is just an ordinary eight fold holy body, it is also an eight fold holy body! Any saint who is far above the octave, even if it is the seventh peak saint of the holy body, even if there is a holy treasure in hand, it is useless to face the octave saint. At this moment, eight holy bodies strengthened eight times manifest and radiate the power of terror. Even if it was just some momentum, it would make Huang Sha Gong and Liu Li Gong unable to get close. The faces of the two principalities were ugly. At least they are also the Lords of the principality, especially the Lord Liuli, and even the top holy body and the Seven Saints. But now they don''t even have the qualification to approach and participate. At this time, it seemed that the two lords of the principality were concerned. Originally, they are so weak. They who have lost the holy treasure are nothing at all. The Lords of the principality rely too much on the holy treasure. Once they lose the holy treasure, they seem to fall sharply. However, with or without them, in fact, they do not play a great role. Ray Dao''s eyes were calm, staring at the eight holy bodies, and he really felt some pressure. After all, it is the holy body and the eight saints, and ray Dao met it for the first time. Even, there is some pressure. But it was this kind of pressure that made Lei Dao vaguely excited. Maybe we can do our best this time! Since ray Tao analyzed the destruction rules, even if it was only 10%, it did not seem to increase its strength once it was integrated into the simplified holy land. There may be a little increase, but when dealing with Lord Liuli, he was so bad that he was almost defeated by thunder. Even the limit of thunder track was not measured. Now, this is a good opportunity. The other side is the holy body and eight saints, and there is no endless power of all sentient beings'' faith. Lei Dao can also do his best to fight. "Turn the sea holy body!" Thunder whispered. Suddenly, the sea holy body surged, and the other five holy bodies quickly merged together, intercepted part of the power, and formed a simplified holy land. "Buzz". See that group of forces intertwined and faintly fused together. Elder Xuanling frowned and seemed to think of something. "How about a punch from Lei?" Ray Dao punched out directly. This fist did not integrate the power of destruction rules, but in the Principality of Liuli at the beginning, even if Liuli used his holy treasure, he could not use thunder. Even thunder could suppress Liuli. Therefore, this punch is not weak. The eight holy bodies of elder Xuanling roared together, and then the same punch was thrown out. "Bang". The two forces collided fiercely. Lei Dao felt a powerful force, as if irresistible, surging against his simplified holy land. Even the simplified version of the holy land could not completely dissolve this force, which shocked his five holy bodies at the same time. Click. Under one blow, the five holy bodies of Lei Dao even cracked. "Good!" Thunder shouted. He was injured, although it was only a small sesame like injury, he could recover in an instant, which was not worth mentioning. However, it really made Lei Dao feel the pressure. It is this kind of pressure that makes ray Dao extremely excited. The holy body is eight fold. He still has to be close. If he continues, his simplified holy domain can''t hold up. But this is just a test. Besides, although Lei Dao was injured, how could elder Xuanling be better? Lei Dao''s "simplified Holy Land" with the integration of five holy body forces is not so easy to connect. "Holy land?" Elder Xuanling''s face changed and stared at Lei Dao. Just during a collision, he felt a familiar smell. Holy land, that is the Holy Land breath belonging to the nine saints of the holy body. Even if there is only a trace of breath. Moreover, the power impact in his eight holy bodies is also very much like the power of the holy land. "No, no, it''s not the power of the holy land. It seems... Something similar?" However, elder Xuanling felt carefully and finally shook his head. After all, he is an eight fold saint of the holy body. He has already begun to understand the details of the nine fold of the holy body. Moreover, the Xuanling elder was in the Feixian emperor sect, and even could often see the giants of the nine aspects of the holy body. For the breath and characteristics of the holy land, elder Xuanling could not be clearer. The power of ray Dao just now is indeed somewhat similar to the holy land. But it''s just similar. It''s not a real holy power. Otherwise, where will his eight holy bodies be intact? But the smell of the holy land is not wrong. It is indeed the fusion of the powers of several holy bodies. "It''s interesting. The power of the holy land you simulated? It''s incredible. It''s really incredible. It''s just the five saints of the holy body. Can you simulate the power of the holy land? If you really give you time, you may really achieve the nine saints of the holy body!" Elder Xuanling flashed a fine light in his eyes, stared at Lei Dao and continued: "now I give you a chance to hand over the skill of simulating the holy land. I can spare your life!" Now the Xuanling elder has transferred the target to Lei Dao. Even, he was excited. Holy Land! That''s the symbol of the nine giants of the holy body. Elder Xuanling has worked hard for so many years, but he is still the octave of the holy body. Even he can feel that he has reached the limit. Without a great chance, even if the time comes, it is impossible to further advance to the ninth weight of the holy body. But now? What did he see? Unexpectedly, someone can simulate the power of the holy land with the five levels of the holy body. Even if it''s just a simulation, it''s incredible. What if he gets this skill? Perhaps, under speculation, he can also simulate the holy land, or even condense the real holy land, and maybe he can achieve the nine fold of the holy body! This is an irresistible temptation to elder Xuanling. Compared with this temptation, what is the annexation of Baihou alliance? He''s on ray road! "What do you want? Come and get it!" A meaningful smile appeared at the corners of Lei Dao''s mouth, and his tone was even slightly provocative. "Hum, die!" Elder Xuanling gave a cold hum, and immediately he started again. The eight holy bodies actually formed an array. Although it is not a holy land and can not fully integrate the power of the eight holy bodies, this array can integrate the advantages of the eight holy bodies and make them burst out more powerful power. At least 30% increase! Under this increase, Chengdu is very terrible, not to mention 30%? Therefore, Lei Dao had a hard encounter with it, and even the Huahai holy body almost collapsed. Obviously, there was a big gap. However, this also makes Lei Dao understand his level of strength. The eight fold holy respect of the holy body can''t be underestimated. If he doesn''t use the power of destruction rules, he can''t reach the level of the eight fold holy body. However, this is not ray Dao''s full strength! "Buzz". At the next moment, the elder Xuanling trembled in his heart, as if he had some palpitations. There seemed to be great terror, which made him feel frightened in his heart. However, this uneasiness flashed away. He looked at ray suspiciously. It is still a simplified version of the holy land. Even ray Dao''s five ultimate holy bodies seem to be a little depressed. It is obvious that they are about to lose their support. Elder Xuanling didn''t know at all. At this moment, Lei Dao had mobilized the power to destroy the rules. Even if he only interprets a mere 10% of the destruction rules, or even displays them alone, he can''t deal with those powerful saints. But once integrated into the simplified holy land, it''s different. Ray Dao''s simplified version of the holy land has almost reached metamorphosis. Boom. Ray Dao raised his head and punched out. This punch is different from before. Vaguely, heaven and earth vibrated, and the void seemed to vibrate. Under one punch, it was as if the void was collapsing. Although this is just an illusion, it proves that this punch is not simple. As soon as the pupil of elder Xuanling shrinks, he seems to have sensed. Lei Dao''s fist blows out, which is not too fast, but it is very close to elder Xuanling. Elder Xuanling has eight holy bodies and can''t be avoided at all. Besides, elder Xuanling also wanted to work hard to solve Lei Dao just now. He didn''t want to avoid it at all. So, this fist was printed on the eight holy bodies of elder Xuanling. "This... This is..." Elder Xuanling''s calm face suddenly changed, and even his expression suddenly solidified. Strong, it''s too strong! This fist seems to have a kind of destructive and decadent terrorist force, which can''t be resisted by Xuanling elder. The vast and overwhelming impact on the holy body of elder Xuanling. Eight holy bodies, eight powerful holy bodies strengthened. This time, like tofu, it was destroyed in an instant. There were a lot of cracks on the eight holy bodies, and even directly erased by a mysterious force. With one punch, the eight holy bodies of elder Xuanling were directly blasted away. In general, the holy body lost more than 10%. Lei Dao''s fist wiped out almost 10% of the holy body of elder Xuanling! Chapter 523 "Impossible! How could it be so strong?" Elder Xuanling exclaimed. The eight fold elder of the holy body thinks that everything is under his control. Even, he is looking forward to flying into the sky and becoming the nine fold giant of the holy body after he has obtained Lei Dao''s skill of "simulating the Holy Land". But now? His "dream woke up", it seems that he is really just dreaming. He was shocked back by thunder, and even the holy body was wiped out by nearly 10%. Thunder road is a mere holy body and five saints. How can it be so strong? "Elder Xuanling, it seems that you can''t get Lei''s simplified Holy Land skill." Lei Dao said faintly. The power of rules is amazing. No wonder it will become the foundation of God. No wonder even the great emperor needs to analyze and even master the rules in order to surpass the nine giants of the holy body. The power of rules is really powerful. Different from the power of the holy body, this is the essential power of the world! At this time, Lei Dao is completely pressing people with "realm", not pure power. The power of rules itself can only be understood and even mastered when the realm is reached. Of course, Lei Dao didn''t fully grasp the power of rules. He was just analyzing, and even if he analyzed, he only analyzed 10% of the power of rules. But the Xuanling elder used to deal with the eight fold holy body is enough! Elder Xuanling has no holy treasure and no endless power of belief for all living beings to restore. Therefore, if 10% of the holy body is lost, it will be difficult to recover. From this point of view, elder Xuanling is not as good as Lord Liuli. Of course, Lord Liuli, who has mastered the glass lamp, is very difficult, far more difficult than the eight weights of the holy body. This is also the characteristic of the Lords of the principality and Hou. At the beginning, the God of Xihe refined holy treasures. I''m afraid he also had the idea that the Lords of the principality and Hou could surpass the saints of the same rank on their own territory. "I don''t believe it!" Elder Xuanling may not believe it, or he is unwilling. Now he has completely thrown the Baihou alliance out of his mind. He just wants to get Lei Dao to condense a simplified version of the holy land, even at all costs! After all, this may be his only hope to achieve the nine fold of the holy body. Therefore, elder Xuanling was unwilling to leave so disheartened. He started again. The eight holy bodies urged the array to the extreme. Vaguely, it seemed to form a more terrible virtual shadow, and the giant hand slapped it hard at Lei Dao. "Broken!" Thunder Dao then punched out. At the same time, the sea holy body was choppy. The power of the simplified holy land and the power of destruction rules were also quickly integrated, and fiercely met the fist of elder Xuanling. Click. The two forces collided again. This time, the eight holy bodies of elder Xuanling shook together, and even there was a strange sound in the holy body. There was a terrible anti shock force in the holy body, constantly shaking and even erasing the holy body of elder Xuanling. Elder Xuanling was defeated again, and nearly 10% of the holy body was lost, which was wiped out by the mysterious power. At this time, elder Xuanling had to believe that Lei Dao was really stronger than him, even if he was no longer willing and could not believe it! Even ray Dowager has the ability to kill him! If he resists so hard, he will die! Thinking of death, elder Xuanling also had a trace of fear in his heart. The fear of death suppressed the greed in the heart of Xuanling elder. He didn''t hesitate any more. Since he wasn''t Lei Dao''s opponent, he didn''t stay any longer. He turned and left directly. "Want to go? Don''t you think it''s too late? Stay for Lei!" A fierce light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. He knew little about Feixian emperor. But if we capture elder Xuanling, won''t we know a lot about Emperor Zong? Therefore, Lei Dao also followed him, stepped out one step and tried to chase the Xuanling elder, trying to leave the Xuanling elder completely. However, the two sides had a certain distance. Now the Xuan Ling old fellow is going to go away. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s six segments of divine blood appeared separately. "Divine eye field!" Lei Dao''s divine blood separation has reached six sections, and his ability is very "against the sky". Suddenly, the scarlet God''s eyes on the God''s blood divided forehead opened instantly, and the field of God''s eyes extended rapidly, with a faint gray light. That is the power of the mirage eye. In fact, although the divine eye and the mirage eye are two eyes, they actually grow together. You can also cast it at the same time. Now leidao is casting the divine eye field. In fact, it is also urging the mirage eye field. The two fields are superimposed together, complement each other and multiply their power. Soon, two holy bodies were shrouded in the eye field of thunder. Even if it is the octave of the holy body, the two holy bodies are so slow under the constraints of the dual fields of the divine eye field and the mirage eye field. Usually, the slow step is nothing, it doesn''t affect at all. But now when he was running for his life, Lei Dao chased closely behind him. If he slowed down this step, he could only stay. Lei Dao had arrived and grabbed it directly. The power of the simplified holy land also had the effect of imprisonment, and "restrained" the two holy bodies all at once. "Ah... Two holy bodies. I won''t forget it!" The elder Xuanling roared. He sensed that the two holy bodies had been entangled by the Thunder Road and could not escape at all. If his other holy bodies want to turn around and save, I''m afraid all his holy bodies will be entangled. At that time, elder Xuanling will be in big trouble. Maybe he''ll die! Therefore, elder Xuanling immediately made a choice. Get out! Get out now! Regardless of the life or death of the two holy bodies, his remaining six holy bodies fled directly. Of course, he had no intention of leaving the two holy bodies to leidao, so the two holy bodies exploded directly. Boom. Eight times of strengthened holy body direct explosion and mighty explosion shock wave impacted in all directions. The self explosion of the holy body is actually very terrible. What''s more, it''s the holy body strengthened eight times. Even ray Dao retreated for the first time, and even the simplified holy land could not support it. Soon, the self explosion shock wave of the two holy bodies calmed down, and the two holy bodies naturally turned into powder. As for the elder Xuanling, he has fled with the remaining six holy bodies. This time, elder Xuanling lost two holy bodies, which can be described as heavy losses. If you want to recover completely, you don''t have to think about it for hundreds of years. It will even take hundreds of years to recover. Seeing Lei Dao beat back the incredible Xuanling elder, and even forced the Xuanling elder to explode two holy bodies in order to protect himself, Huang Sha Gong and Liu Li Gong looked at each other. Can see the shock in each other''s eyes. That''s the Eucharist octet! Leidao had the strength to defeat and even kill the eight holy saints of the holy body. No wonder they will lose to Lei Dao. It seems that they can be forgiven for losing to Lei Dao. However, Lei Dao didn''t seem excited, his expression was very calm, and even a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. He was worried about whether there would be more powerful saints when Xuanling elder returned this time? After all, elder Xuanling represents Feixian emperor Zong! Moreover, the Nanyun king personally sent Xuanling elder, which means that the Nanyun king has paid attention to the Baihou alliance and is not willing to let the Baihou alliance develop like this. "Lei Shengzun is worried about the reaction of Feixian emperor Zong and Nanyun king?" Seeing Lei Dao''s expression, LiuLiGong suddenly said. "Yes, elder Xuanling is just an eight fold saint of the holy body. But behind him are emperor Feixian and King Nanyun. Next time, he may not be the eight fold saint of the holy body, but the giant of the nine fold of the holy body!" Ray Dao looked very dignified. He was well aware of the nine fold terror of the holy body. The nine fold holy body, which condenses the real holy land, is completely different from the simplified holy land he condenses. Besides, ray Dao knows more about the holy land. After all, he can rely on the special ability to melt the sea holy body to condense a simplified version of the holy land. Even the simplified version of the holy land is so strong, what about the real holy land? Leidao doesn''t think he can protect himself in front of the nine giants of the holy body. "Hahaha, Lei Shengzun doesn''t have to worry. Now the Baihou alliance, with Lei Shengzun, is almost invincible! Whether it''s Feixian emperor Zong or Nanyun king, it doesn''t dare to let the holy body''s nine heavy holy Zun start." After hearing Lei Dao''s words, Liuli Gong laughed and said. "Hmm? Why don''t you dare let the ninth holy master do it?" Ray Dao heard this for the first time. "It''s very simple, because of the restriction of various forces! The holy body nine is a real giant, and every move has great power. Now the situation in the divine Dynasty is unstable, but it''s just unstable. There is still a big difference from the real chaos. The biggest difference is that the divine Dynasty still has a strong deterrent force. His majesty Xihe, the Lord of the divine Dynasty, is the great emperor! But If there is a nine fold holy emperor of the holy body, he will do it himself, and his majesty Xihe will kill the nine fold giant of the holy body as an example! " "At present, the situation in the shenchao is turbulent, and his majesty Xihe doesn''t have much to do. But let the jiuzhong giant not do it, which is his majesty Xihe and the bottom line of the shenchao! As long as his majesty Xihe is still there, the situation in the shenchao will not be chaotic to the point where the jiuzhong giant acts arbitrarily." LiuLiGong explained to Lei Dao in detail. After all, Lord Liuli is the Lord of the principality. He knows more about these things than Lei Dao. This also made Lei Dao suddenly realize. Why did the East pole King start to expand his power very early, and the South cloud king is also expanding his power, but they all rely on the power of emperor Zong. Even the expansion is just sending hands to expand and annexe a principality. It takes a long time. It turned out that the six kings could not do it themselves. The nine giants of the holy body dare not come to an end in person, otherwise the Lord of the divine Dynasty, the supreme emperor Xihe, will start. Which giant can withstand the blow of Xihe emperor? Therefore, as long as Lei Dao doesn''t take the initiative to step into the sphere of influence of the top Marquis, he is almost invincible in the Xihe shenchao! In a sense, this is invincible! Lei Dao, it seems invincible again! Chapter 524 Lei Dao was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, he was invincible again. However, this invincibility is only temporary. Now the giants of the holy body will not do it easily, which doesn''t mean they can''t do it in the future. Ray Dao is very clear that the ninth weight of the holy body is a qualitative change. Let alone that he is only the fifth weight of the holy body now. Even the sixth or even the seventh weight of the holy body is not necessarily the opponent of the ninth weight giant of the holy body. Therefore, thunder road is under great pressure. He still has a long way to go to protect himself in the coming turbulent situation. "It seems that we have to go to Yuanchuan principality anyway." Thunder whispered. Whether or not there is a 60 thousand year old elixir in Yuanchuan, he has to go. Of course, the premise is that Shangyang Yunchuan and Baihou alliance can completely stand on their feet. At least, in Baihou alliance, Shangyang Yunchuan must have the strength to resist the eight fold holy body. Fortunately, now the Baihou alliance has annexed two principalities, and the Baihou seal has almost reached the seventh peak of the holy body. Moreover, Baihou alliance can continue to expand. It seems that it is only a matter of time for the transformation of Baihou seal. Therefore, Lei Dao took a deep look at the direction that Xuanling elder left, sat cross legged on the ground again, and quietly guarded the holy treasure of Shangyang Yunchuan integration. ¡­¡­ Nanyun king, in the palace. When King Nanyun saw the elder Xuanling with wounds and gloomy face, his heart sank slightly. Know that things may not go well. "Elder Xuanling, how''s it going?" King Nan Yun asked hurriedly. Nan Yun Wang''s face was gloomy, shook his head and said, "failed." "Failed? Is the Baihou seal of Baihou alliance really comparable to the octave of the holy body? If so, it''s really a big trouble. I didn''t expect that Baihou alliance grew so fast." What Nanyun king was most worried about happened. When he failed to annex the Baihou alliance, in fact, he had this kind of concern. But at that time, he was trying to annex a principality and some constraints of the East polar king, so that he did not make up his mind to annex the Baihou alliance at all costs. I didn''t expect that Baihou alliance has really become a big trouble now. "No, it''s not Baihou alliance, let alone Baihou seal, but... Thunder!" Elder Xuanling gnashed his teeth, but when he mentioned the name of "Lei Dao", a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Yes, he''s afraid. The eight giants of the holy body are also afraid. "Thunder way? The thunder saint who defeated the fairy emperor?" Nanyun Wang opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. He knew that leidao was very strong. Through various channels, he could prove that leidao was indeed strong, even not inferior to the Seven Saints of the holy body. But elder Xuanling is the eighth weight of the holy body! Is this a frontal defeat of a Eucharist octagon? Lei Daocai only has the five levels of the holy body! "Yes, it''s the Lei Shengzun. King Nanyun, Lei Shengzun''s strength is terrible and surpasses any emperor of Feixian emperor sect! Although he only has the five levels of the holy body, his means are too many and too strange. If I hadn''t abandoned two holy bodies, I''m afraid I wouldn''t come back today." Elder Xuanling still has some lingering palpitations. He lost a lot by abandoning two holy bodies. It may take hundreds or even hundreds of years to recover. But even so, elder Xuanling didn''t regret it. After all, if he hadn''t resolutely abandoned the two holy bodies, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to return to the Nanyun Kingdom and would be killed by Lei Dao! The quintuple of the holy body and the quintuple of the holy body? It sounds incredible. It''s a fantasy. But this is the truth. Elder Xuanling''s personal experience will never be wrong. With the words of elder Xuanling, the whole hall was in an uproar. "How could it be? The elder Xuanling is the eighth holy body. He will be defeated by the fifth holy body. He even lost two holy bodies before he escaped back?" "Is elder Xuanling too weak?" "Too weak? Hum, elder Xuanling is not weak. Any elder of emperor Zong has no shortage of war methods, experience and complete inheritance. How can he be weak? He should be better than his peers." "The emperor''s elders can''t be weak! On the contrary, those top principality leaders, if they don''t have holy treasures, are certainly not the opponents of these emperor''s elders." "But how could the Xuanling elder be defeated by the hand of a holy body and five saints? This is incredible, even absurd. We have heard that the thunder saint is indeed gifted and amazing, and can surpass the emperor''s son. But if he is so amazing, it is almost impossible." "Yes, even if the great emperor is in the fifth weight of the holy body, he can''t press the eighth weight of the holy body!" The whole hall is a strongman under the command of King Nanyun. Now after hearing the words of elder Xuanling, everyone talked and couldn''t believe it. But this is what elder Xuanling vowed, and they can''t help believing it. Nanyun king was silent for a while before slowly opening his mouth: "chaos is coming, there will be a big crisis, but there will also be a big opportunity. The ancient Shenzhou will fall into turbulence, but similarly, some strong people will rise rapidly in the turbulence! Obviously, this Lei Shengzun is very likely to rise rapidly in the chaos of the ancient Shenzhou, and may even become a key figure." "But this is not what we care about. Whether Lei Dao can rise and become a key figure affecting ancient China, or will eventually fall. At least so far, we can''t help Lei Dao and can only let it go. Don''t pay too much attention to the matter of Baihou alliance. Today''s Baihou Alliance, with Lei Dao and Baihou seal, is doomed to be invincible." "Wait a minute. When Emperor Zong really makes up his mind to fight his majesty Xihe, at that time, the king will do it himself to see what the secret of Lei Shengzun is?" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of King Nanyun. It''s not that he doesn''t care about leidao. On the contrary, he cares very much. It''s just that he can''t do anything, ray Dao, at least not now. Unless the Eucharist can move! At that time, he will do it himself and weigh Lei Dao''s weight. See if thunder road really has any secrets? As for now, he can only stand still and wait quietly! ¡­¡­ In the palace of the East pole king. The East pole king also has information. When he saw the information about leidao in the intelligence, he could hardly believe it, and his heart set off a storm. "There may be some secrets in this thunder path. It''s incredible to suppress the quintuple of the holy body and the quintuple of the holy body. It''s incredible. Is he really the successor left by God?" The East pole king was in doubt. In fact, he seems to be wild and uninhibited, as if he is expanding unscrupulously. But in the heart of the East pole king, he is actually the least cautious. Because he has seen God! The God in the divine dynasty! Even if we only met once, the East pole king was impressed. It seems that there is no secret about him in front of God. Even the inner thoughts are clearly seen. God, invincible! This is the idea of the East pole king when he first met God. This idea has always remained in his mind, quite profound, and even engraved into his soul. In the presence of God, his holy body is nine heavy, and even the great emperor is almost like the ants at the foot of elephants, not even ants. The fear of God has made the king of the East pole very cautious about thunder. If Lei Dao is really the successor left by God, the king of the East pole must be more cautious. "Well, whether Lei Dao is the successor left by God or not, now he and Baihou alliance have become the general trend, and no one can do anything. Besides, the king of Nanyun is also eyeing Lei Dao. Let the king of Nanyun deal with Lei Dao, and I can watch its change quietly." The East pole king said faintly. That''s all he can do. After all, even elder Xuanling, the emperor patriarch with eight holy bodies, was defeated by Lei Dao. What can the East pole king do? Even if the red earth emperor sent the eight elders of the holy body, it was just the same result. It doesn''t make much sense. What''s more, the situation is uncertain, and the nine saints of the holy body dare not do it easily. Therefore, the situation of the whole shenchao is far from collapse. Now, we have to wait! When the situation completely collapses and the divine Dynasty can''t control the situation, that''s the time for the East pole king to show his skills. As for now? What the East pole king can do is to accumulate strength and wait quietly. ¡­¡­ Xihe Dynasty, in the imperial palace. Emperor Xihe, the Lord of the divine Dynasty, sits high on the throne, below which there are many saints. Among them, there are even nine giants of the holy body! These giants are the details of the royal family of the divine dynasty! They are loyal to the royal family. Even, there are descendants of God! Called the son of God! Emperor Xihe himself was once a son of God. Otherwise, how can we become the Lord of the shenchao and take charge of the power of the whole Xihe shenchao? Unfortunately, Emperor Xihe, the son of God, is the most difficult son of God. God disappeared, and now the burden can only be placed on emperor Xihe. "Your Majesty, have you summoned us old guys to come here? Has the situation in the divine Dynasty reached an irreparable level?" One of the nine saints of the holy body asked in a deep voice. In fact, many saints are clear about the current situation of the divine Dynasty. But there''s nothing they can do. We can only count on emperor Xihe! However, it is hard to imagine the great pressure Xihe would face. "Yes, the situation in China is deteriorating. Especially the nine great emperors, they are only afraid to start." "Emperor Zong is going to do it?" Many saints were surprised. Nine great emperors, that''s the oldest sect inheritance. Even the original God of Xihe, the establishment of Xihe shenchao, did not destroy the Nine Emperors. The deteriorating situation in the shenchao Dynasty is actually directly related to the Nine Emperors. Although the nine great emperors did not start, they sent emperors and elders to support various forces, leading to the collapse of the whole divine Dynasty. But emperor Xihe was helpless. Nine great emperors, there are only nine great emperors in the Ming Dynasty. But actually? I''m afraid the number of great emperors is far more than the number on the surface. Before, Emperor Xihe had been procrastinating. He wanted to find the trace of God or see if God had left any means? But now it seems that the nine emperors have also investigated almost. They''re ready to do it! Emperor Xihe could not drag on any longer. For a time, the whole hall was very dull. Chapter 525 "Emperor, is there no way?" Many saints showed a reluctant look on their faces. How could they fall like this? They are not reconciled! They want a way. Even if you pay any price for it! "How?" Emperor Xihe looked deeply at the void outside the hall and sighed: "unless God can return or a new God is born, there is no other way!" All the saints were silent. God''s return? They never had extravagant hopes. Although this time, the gods of the three divine dynasties suddenly disappeared, which was very abrupt, in fact, some nine giants within the three divine dynasties were vaguely aware of it, which was not too unexpected. The reason is very simple. Before that, God has actually disappeared. For example, the original God of Xihe also disappeared soon after the establishment of the Xihe shenchao. But at that time, the second God was born in the Xihe shenchao Dynasty. He sat in power for tens of thousands of years, and then disappeared. God, disappear one after another. Several supreme gods have disappeared in the Xihe Dynasty. Almost all the three divine dynasties are similar. However, in recent years, it is too difficult to give birth to God. There are fewer and fewer high-level elixirs in the cultivation bases of elixirs mastered by the three divine dynasties. It will take tens of thousands of years to grow again. If we really wait, in tens of thousands of years, the Chinese dynasty will be in ruins. As for where God went, the nine giants did not know, and God did not tell them. It just revealed some information. It is an iron law that all who are born with God will disappear sooner or later! Now the gods of the divine Dynasty have disappeared and want to give birth to a new God. The nine giants of the divine Dynasty have no confidence. Even the strongest emperor Xihe now has no confidence in becoming a God. Emperor Xihe looked at the helpless appearance of many jiuzhong giants, and his expression was very calm. He didn''t expect these people to come up with anything. In fact, there is another news, that is, about Baihou League leidao. Emperor Xihe has received the information. Even emperor Xihe was shocked. The quintuple of the holy body defeats the quintuple of the holy body. Even the great emperor felt incredible. Emperor Xihe intuitively believed that there must be a secret in Lei Dao. Even, he believed more and more that thunder was the hindhand left by God. Just, even if Lei Dao is really the backhand left by God, so what? Still can''t save China. Even if Lei Dao became a great emperor, he could not stop the rapid collapse of the situation in the divine Dynasty. "Well, I will do everything I can to keep the divine dynasty! If I can''t, even if I die, I will hurt or even kill a great emperor! The nine holy places? Hum, it depends on which of you has the spirit of sacrifice. You can try the edge of the divine Dynasty array!" The deep eyes of emperor Xihe exuded a sharp light. ¡­¡­ Baihou alliance, Lei Dao seemed to be all right. He didn''t know how much response he had caused by defeating Xuanling elder. What''s more, the six kings, the Lord of the divine Dynasty and so on, and even the nine holy places, all know his news. He is just guarding Shang Yang Yunchuan now. "Buzz". Suddenly, there was a faint vibration in the closed place of Shangyang Yunchuan. Lei Dao opened his eyes in an instant. With a sweep of his mind, he already knew the situation of Shang Yang Yunchuan. "Congratulations." Lei Dao stepped out one step and came to Shangyang Yunchuan. In front of Shang Yang Yunchuan, a hundred waiting seals appeared. At this moment, after integrating the two principality holy treasures of yellow sand bead and glazed lamp, Baihou seal has become a top holy treasure, comparable to the seven holy respects of the peak holy body! Although there is still no transformation, it is not far from transformation. Shang Yang Yunchuan looked very happy. He also took a deep look at Lei and said, "what''s my achievement? Lei Shengzun is flying into the sky. It''s incredible that he has defeated the eight saints of the holy body. One day with Lei Shengzun, our Baihou alliance can be as solid as gold, no less than any principality!" Shang Yang Yunchuan seemed a little spirited. In fact, although he was integrating glazed lamps, he knew the situation outside Shangyang city very well. Even, he saw that Lei Dao defeated Xuanling elder himself. The Xuanling elder showed his strength, which surprised Shang Yang Yunchuan. He asked himself. He was afraid that he was not the opponent of Xuanling elder by relying on Baihou seal. This time, Lei Dao almost saved the whole Baihou alliance with his own strength! "Shang Yanghou, Lei is afraid that he can''t protect Baihou Alliance for long. If Baihou alliance wants to protect itself and gain a foothold, it has to rely on the heads of many Hou countries of Baihou alliance!" Lei Dao said calmly. In fact, he has made up his mind to leave the Baihou League for the time being. But not now. We have to wait until Baihou alliance has the power of self-protection. In fact, the power of self-protection is the moment when Baihou seal completely "changes". With the current situation of Baihou seal, if you want to completely change, it is not far away. Once the Baihou seal degenerates and goes further, it will almost be comparable to the eight fold of the holy body, which is the foundation of Baihou alliance! Shang Yang Yunchuan looked dignified, nodded and said, "Lei Shengzun, I see. Lei Shengzun can rest assured that it won''t take long to change!" Shang Yang Yunchuan naturally knew Lei Dao''s idea. In fact, Baihou league can no longer shelter leidao and provide help to leidao. On the contrary, Lei Dao cares about his own strength to protect Baihou alliance. Ray Dao needs to pursue what belongs to him. Otherwise, chaos is coming. How can Lei Dao protect himself? "Shang Yanghou, just let it go. Lei should be able to handle any trouble as long as he doesn''t provoke the nine giants of the holy body!" Lei Dao waved his hand, and his tone also revealed infinite domineering. Now, leidao does have the qualification and confidence to be so domineering! Under the ninth weight of the holy body, ray Tao is not afraid of anyone. Even if the enemy is defeated, Lei Dao wants to protect himself. No one can help Lei Dao. Therefore, this time is actually the best time for Baihou alliance to expand! "I understand that from today on, Baihou alliance will expand at the fastest speed and at all costs until Baihou seal is completely transformed." Shang Yang Yunchuan also made up his mind. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Lei Dao sits in Shangyang city. He doesn''t have to worry about any danger. If you miss this opportunity, it''s hard to say whether there will be such an opportunity next time. Moreover, the Baihou alliance has annexed the Principality of Huangsha and the Principality of Liuli. The Baihou alliance has overcome the greatest difficulties, and the rest has become very simple. So, as time passed day by day, Lei Dao sat in Baihou League and waited quietly. One day, three days, five days, ten days With the passage of time, Baihou alliance began a crazy expansion mode. Even, they began to forcibly annex Hou States one after another, completely unscrupulous. But there was no force to stop or intervene, one by one, as if they were watching. Even some lords of the principality seem to have received some news and dare not act rashly. And those lords? Although there is resistance, after all, the Baihou alliance is different from other forces. Joining the Baihou alliance is not to become the hands of others. On the contrary, joining the Baihou alliance can also become one of the masters of Baihou seal. This makes the resistance of many princes less strong. Therefore, the expansion speed of Baihou alliance is also very fast. Originally, there were only more than 20 Hou States, and the Baihou alliance of two principalities expanded rapidly. Thirty, forty, fifty The more you go to the back, the more you feel the difficulty of Shengbao''s transformation. Originally, the hundred houyin has reached the seven peaks of the holy body. However, after annexing dozens of marquis and integrating dozens of sacred treasures of marquis, Baihou seal still seems to have failed to degenerate and seems to have no limit. Until the annexation of fifty princes. Boom. Finally, the whole void seemed to shake. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. "Finally changed!" Lei Dao felt a terrible momentum rising into the sky, and even he was impacted. In front of this force, Lei Dao''s various means may not be effective. It may even be suppressed! This is holy treasure! The holy treasure refined by the God of Xihe is a part of the rule artifact. For three months, leidao has been quietly waiting for the expansion of Baihou alliance and the transformation of Baihou seal. Until now, Baihou seal has finally transformed. It has been comparable to the eight hundred waiting seals of the holy body, which really shows the strength of a "rule artifact". Even thunder felt a trace of depression. After all, this is a rule artifact. Even if it is only a part, it is far from reaching the peak, but the rule artifact is the rule artifact, emitting a trace of breath and a little power. With the transformed Baihou seal, Shangyang Yunchuan is almost "invincible" in Shangyang city. The holy body is invincible below the ninth weight! Even Lei Dao can''t help the business sheep Yunchuan at the moment. This is the strength of the rule artifact. As long as continuous annexation and integration are needed, the strength can advance by leaps and bounds in a short time. If we can really integrate all the holy treasures of Hou, principality and even the holy treasures of the six kings, I''m afraid we can reproduce the earth shaking rule artifact refined by the God of Xihe. At that time, holding a rule artifact can suppress the emperor! Of course, that''s difficult. It''s almost impossible. For example, now, the hundred Hou seal has been transformed, which is comparable to the eight power of the holy body. However, if you still want to transform, it is impossible to transform even if you expand dozens of Hou States and integrate dozens of later national holy treasures. That requires the integration of many principality treasures. After all, once the hundred houyin degenerates again, it can be comparable to the ninth weight of the holy body! How strong should baihouyin be if it can compete with the holy land? Not to mention dozens of marquis, even if hundreds of marquis are integrated, I''m afraid it''s useless. The holy treasure of the principality is the key! Even, in order to transform the nine fold of the holy body, Baihou seal needs to integrate most of the holy treasures of Hou and principality. If you want to suppress the great emperor, you can''t lose one of the holy treasures in the hands of the six kings. This is almost impossible for Baihou alliance. Chapter 526 "Lei Shengzun, are you ready to leave?" Shang Yang Yunchuan seemed to notice something and looked at Lei Dao with a complex look. Lei Dao is in Baihou alliance. For Baihou alliance, there are benefits but no harm. Even, if there were no Thunder Road, Baihou alliance would not have developed as it is now. Lei Dao didn''t hide it, nodded and said: "Yes, it''s time to leave. Up to now, the Baihou alliance has run out of potential. Although for the time being, the Baihou alliance will not be in danger, but if the situation in Xihe shenchao changes greatly, what about the giants of the holy body nine? It''s too difficult for Baihou seal to change to be comparable to the holy body nine. Lei has to find a new way out. At least, he can compete with the holy body nine!" Shang Yang Yunchuan also knew that Lei Dao was right. Baihou alliance is only temporarily safe. It is a miracle that Baihou alliance can expand to this extent. If you want to continue to transform and compete with the nine giants of the holy body, you don''t know how many holy treasures you have to integrate. I''m afraid you have to integrate most of the holy treasures of the principality and Hou. But is that possible? The six kings alone annexed many principalities and princes. And the top Marquis leaders, Baihou alliance, can''t do anything now. "Is Lei Shengzun going to Yuanchuan duchy?" Shang Yang Yunchuan asked again. "Yes, there is news of 60000 year old elixir in Yuanchuan principality. I have to go and see it anyway." Leidao didn''t hide it. The Principality of Yuanchuan is not simple, but one of the most powerful principalities. In particular, the Principality of Yuanchuan is the head of the top principality and a powerful saint of the eight fold holy body. In Yuanchuan Gong''s country, there is a steady stream of belief of all living beings. Even Lei Dao can protect himself. It''s too difficult to defeat Yuanchuan Gong. But in Yuanchuan principality, leidao must go. Shang Yang Yunchuan was silent for a while. Suddenly, with a gesture, the transformed Baihou seal appeared in front of him. Shang Yang Yunchuan said in a deep voice: "Lei Shengzun, in fact, in addition to providing you with some information, Baihou alliance has not given you much help. Duke Yuanchuan is not small, and Duke Yuanchuan is also very unusual. Even if Lei Shengzun is powerful, I''m afraid he will be found by Duke Yuanchuan as soon as he enters the Duke of Yuanchuan, which is not conducive to Lei Shengzun''s inquiry." "I will cover Lei Shengzun''s breath with the Baihou seal. The transformed Baihou seal is no longer an ordinary holy treasure. It should be able to cover Lei Shengzun''s breath and not be found by other holy treasures." After that, Shang Yang Yunchuan mobilized Baihou seal. Soon, a strange force shrouded Lei Dao. "Hmm? Is this... The power of rules?" Lei Dao was surprised. The power of rules, he didn''t know before. However, after the destruction rule was analyzed to 10%, in fact, leidao could also mobilize the power of rules, but very few. Unexpectedly, baihouyin could also mobilize the power of rules. Moreover, with the power of rules, Lei Dao''s breath is perfectly covered up and will not be found by the holy treasure. In this way, Lei Dao can sneak into Yuanchuan duchy. "Well, with the mask of breath, Lei can find out a lot of news in Yuanchuan." Ray Dao was very satisfied. If we follow his way, we can only break into the Duchy of Yuanchuan. But in that case, we won''t say whether we will be forcibly expelled from the Duchy of Yuanchuan by the Duke of Yuanchuan. Only Duke Yuanchuan could clearly know his whereabouts. It was more difficult for Lei Dao to find out any news than to ascend to heaven. But it''s different now. Lei Dao can cover his breath, so he can sneak into Yuanchuan principality secretly. At that time, it will be too convenient to inquire about information. "It''s good to help Lei Shengzun. If Lei Shengzun has any needs in the future, just mention it. Baihou alliance will still do its best to search for intelligence information of high-level miraculous medicine for Lei Shengzun." Lei Dao nodded. Shang Yang Yunchuan''s statement was not in vain for him to protect Baihou Alliance for so long. "Chaos is coming, and everyone is in danger. Shangyang Yunchuan, Baihou alliance will be handed over to you!" With that, Lei Dao stepped out directly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Leidao left after all. Looking at the direction where Lei Dao disappeared, Shang Yang Yunchuan sighed, but then his look returned to calm, but his eyes were more firm. Baihou alliance, we still have to improve ourselves! This is also the purpose of establishing Baihou alliance. Only by self-improvement can we gain a foothold! ¡­¡­ The Duchy of Yuanchuan. When Lei Dao came to the Duchy of Yuanchuan, he was like an ordinary warrior traveling among the Duchy of Yuanchuan. As soon as he entered the Duchy of Yuanchuan, Lei Dao felt a depression. That is the suppression of the holy treasure of the Principality of Yuanchuan! As one of the top principalities, the holy treasures of the Principality of Yuanchuan are also very powerful. In addition, the Principality of Yuanchuan itself is the holy body and eight holy respects. Therefore, the Principality of Yuanchuan can even affect the general situation of the world. Its influence is only under the six kings! That''s why when the high-level elixir was discovered by the Principality of Yuanchuan and shocked the Chinese dynasty, the Principality of Yuanchuan was safe in the end. That''s because of strength! No matter what happens, as long as you are strong, you can spend it safely. Duke Yuanchuan obviously knows this truth. During this period, the situation in the Chinese dynasty was turbulent, and Duke Yuanchuan also stood still. However, no force dared to spy on Duke Yuanchuan. On the contrary, he was very afraid of Duke Yuanchuan. Because if the Principality of Yuanchuan doesn''t move, it will be thunderous. Huolin city! It is said that at the beginning, a holy beast named Huolin fell in this place. Later, a city was built here, which was also named Huolin city. Lei Dao came to Huolin city. According to the information he inquired about, the place where there was a high-level elixir in Yuanchuan was actually near Huolin City, and even once brought unimaginable prosperity to Huolin city. However, after the prosperity was exhausted, Huolin city returned to calm. But even so, Huolin city is prosperous, and its degree of prosperity is among the top ten in almost the whole Yuanchuan principality. There are many merchants in Huolin City, and various chambers of Commerce emerge one after another. This is a city of trade! Lei Dao walks alone in Huolin city. He still maintains the status of Saint, but people can''t see how strong the saint is? It just makes people feel secretive and dare not underestimate it. Thunder frowned. He has been in Huolin city for three days. In these three days, he tried to inquire about the high-level miraculous drugs in Yuanchuan Gong''s country in teahouses, restaurants and other places. But no one knows. It seems that the time has been too long, but even if it is too long, there is no time of tens of thousands of years. Since there is no time for tens of thousands of years, there will always be saints to know. Why can''t you find out now? Leidao thought for a long time and felt that the news was blocked. To block a message with the power of Duke Yuanchuan, it is enough to seal the mouth of some powerful saints. The rest of the people, who could not get any news, naturally forgot over time. Lei Dao understood that he was so slow to inquire, I was afraid he couldn''t find out anything. Thinking of this, leidao has made a decision. He went directly to Qilin chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in Huolin city! Kirin chamber of Commerce has a shop in Huolin city. Lei Dao goes straight in and immediately a shop clerk comes to ask, "elder, do you want to buy miraculous medicine or treasures? We Kirin chamber of Commerce have everything." "Everything? Is that a panacea for thousands of years?" Man, it''s bright. Ten thousand year elixir. It''s a big deal. In fact, many chambers of commerce are dealing in miraculous drugs. The price of any miraculous drug is very high. After all, the elixir is becoming less and less sufficient. In fact, there are not fewer and fewer miraculous drugs. Miraculous drugs have always been like that, and the growth cycle is relatively slow. Even if there are various methods to ripen miraculous drugs, the more high-level miraculous drugs, the more difficult it is to ripen. The reason why miraculous medicine is so rare is that there are more and more martial artists. The number of Taoists and even saints has actually been increasing. It''s just that there are few high-level saints. Once the elixir reaches ten thousand years, the price will rise rapidly. Now there is a "tycoon" who wants to buy a ten thousand year elixir. Naturally, the waiter is very enthusiastic. "Senior, we Kirin chamber of Commerce have all kinds of elixirs for thousands of years. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied." "Oh? All kinds of elixirs. Is there a 20000 year elixir or even a 30000 year elixir?" Thunder asked again. "What, you still need the elixir of twenty or thirty thousand years? This... Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll invite our vice president to receive you." Man, I was surprised. Knowing that he couldn''t entertain Lei Dao at his level, he immediately went upstairs and invited the head of Qilin chamber of Commerce to entertain Lei Dao. Lei Dao was welcomed into the VIP room and waited quietly. Before long, an old man in blue appeared in the VIP room. He stared at Lei Dao for a while, then waved his hand and asked the waiter to leave. In the whole VIP room, only he and ray Dao were left. "Your Excellency, I''m from the Kirin chamber of Commerce. I don''t think I''m here to buy elixirs for twenty or thirty thousand years?" As soon as the vice president saw Lei Dao, he knew that Lei Dao could not be looking for a panacea for twenty or thirty thousand years. The reason is very simple. Even he can''t see through the realm of Lei Dao. You know, the vice president is the holy body and the Four Saints! Even he can''t see through, it must be above him. It may be more than five saints of the holy body. If the holy body is more than five times, will you buy the elixir of twenty or thirty thousand years? That''s impossible. The elixir of twenty or thirty thousand years has no effect on the holy respect with more than five times of the holy body. Lei Dao was very calm, nodded and said, "is this the vice president? Yes, Lei did not come here for the elixir of twenty or thirty thousand years. Lei needed the elixir of sixty thousand years. I wonder if your Chamber of commerce could sell such a elixir?" When Lei Dao saw the vice president, he didn''t hide it, but said his purpose directly. 60000 year elixir! If you can buy it from the Kirin chamber of Commerce, leidao will not need to explore the intelligence of the Principality of Yuanchuan, but is it possible? Chapter 527 "60000 year elixir?" The vice president was stunned. After a long time, the vice president slowly said, "are you sure you''re not kidding?" "Does your Chamber of Commerce sell any elixir for 60000 years? The price is not a problem." Ray Tao doesn''t care about the price at all. As long as the Kirin chamber of Commerce sells 60000 year old elixirs and is willing to sell them, the big price is nothing. I''m afraid that the Kirin chamber of Commerce has no elixir for 60000 years. Sure enough, after hearing Lei Dao''s positive reply, the vice president shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "how can we Qilin merchants have the elixir for 60000 years? Even if we do, we may not be able to keep it, let alone sell it publicly. Unfortunately, I Qilin chamber of Commerce can''t help you." "No?" Leidao didn''t feel disappointed, obviously in his expectation. "Since there is no elixir of 60000 years, can your Chamber of Commerce have the news of elixir of 60000 years? For example, which chamber of Commerce has elixir of more than 60000 years?" Thunder asked again. The vice president shook his head and said, "you''re kidding. In the Principality of Yuanchuan, even our Kirin chamber of Commerce doesn''t have a 60 thousand year elixir. How can other chambers of Commerce have it? Let alone the chamber of Commerce, even all forces in the whole principality of Yuanchuan don''t have a 60 thousand year elixir. Now there are fewer and fewer high-level elixirs. They often have a price without a market, and can only be found by luck." "Vice president, this is a bit exaggerated. How can the whole principality of Yuanchuan not have it? How did Lei hear that the Principality of Yuanchuan once had elixirs for more than 60000 years, and even made a lot of noise." As soon as Lei Dao''s voice fell, the whole VIP room was quiet, and the needle drop could be heard. The vice president''s pupils narrowed and his eyes narrowed. He stared at Lei Dao, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. After a long time, the vice president said, "it seems that you are well prepared for that matter. It''s a pity that Duke Yuanchuan has blocked the news. No one knows whether there is any elixir for more than 60000 years. Therefore, you are disappointed." Up to now, where does the vice president still not know the purpose of Lei Dao? There was a lot of noise about that at the beginning. Even Duke Yuanchuan could only use tough measures, which gradually calmed down the situation. But someone must know about it. It''s impossible to have no news at all. Lei Dao''s eyes were sharp as a knife. He stared at the vice president and said in a deep voice, "it seems that the vice president knows something. Lei is willing to spend a lot of money on any news and intelligence about that. How about a ten thousand year elixir?" "A ten thousand year elixir?" The vice president was a little excited, but finally shook his head. "Five!" Leidao remained unmoved and increased his chips. Five elixirs for ten thousand years made the vice president''s breath suddenly shortness. Even if he is the vice president of the Kirin chamber of Commerce, there is no shortage of resources, but the value of five ten thousand year elixirs is enough to impress him. However, the matter involved too much. Once Yuanchuan noticed it, he would be finished, even with the Kirin chamber of Commerce. For that matter, Duke Yuanchuan once gave a death order. "Ten!" Leidao remained unmoved and continued to increase his chips. Ten ten thousand year elixirs were thrown out at once. Ten ten thousand year elixirs are nothing to Lei Dao at all. He still has more than four hundred thousand year elixirs. How can he care about only ten thousand year elixirs. If ten ten thousand year elixirs can exchange for a message about 60000 year elixirs, Lei Dao thinks it''s worth it! Lei Dao is not a short figure, but a direct wave of his hand. Ten ten thousand year elixirs have appeared in front of the vice president. The vice president stared at the ten thousand year elixir. Even if he was the vice president of Qilin chamber of Commerce, he could not easily get the ten thousand year elixir. Now, just one piece of news can be worth ten thousand years. For a long time, the vice president waved his hand. Suddenly, the ten thousand year elixir had disappeared and was put away by the vice president. "News, indeed!" The vice president was very dignified every word. "But this news is very important. Once you know it, you can''t disclose it. It''s the news you got from Qilin chamber of Commerce." "It''s natural." Ray Dao certainly knows the vice president''s concerns. After all, in Yuanchuan principality, Yuanchuan is the Supreme Master. Anyone and any force will bow down in front of Yuanchuan. "At the beginning, 60 thousand year old elixir did appear in the Principality of Yuanchuan, even near Huolin city. It is said that a special elixir planting base was found, in which there are a large number of high-level elixirs. Many people speculate whether it is the secret elixir planting base of the Principality of Yuanchuan in previous dynasties? Unexpectedly, the Principality of Yuanchuan is in charge of the holy treasure, and he knows everything about the domestic affairs of the Principality of Yuanchuan, so it is impossible not to know A magic medicine planting base. " "If it is really the secret cultivation base of elixir of Duke Yuanchuan of past dynasties, it will be very difficult. High-level elixir, even the Lord of the principality, can only break through the realm and advance by relying on the gift of the God Dynasty. But Duke Yuanchuan secretly established a cultivation base of elixir, even with high-level elixir. I''m afraid he just wants to get rid of his dependence on the God Dynasty. Even there are some It''s a pity that his plan was exposed. It''s said that Duke Yuanchuan destroyed the miraculous medicine planting base himself, which calmed down the matter. " "It''s just a rumor. No one else knows how Duke Yuanchuan acts. But the matter really calmed down slowly, and no one knows the exact address of the miraculous medicine planting base, so the matter gradually ended." The vice president told Lei Dao everything he knew in detail. Otherwise, Lei Dao''s ten thousand year elixir is not so easy to take. The vice president knew this very well, so he said everything in detail without any concealment. "Secret elixir planting base?" Lei Dao frowned. He felt that things seemed more complicated, and there seemed to be a secret in it. Unlike he once got a lot of miraculous drugs, those appeared unexpectedly in the marquis. But this time it''s different. It''s very likely that the magic medicine planting base was secretly cultivated by Duke Yuanchuan to counter the magic medicine monopoly of the divine Dynasty, the Holy Land and the emperor. Lei Dao got the memory of the corpse and knew the "Jue Ling" event. Therefore, he is also very clear that after the "Jueling" event, the number of high-level miraculous drugs will be less and less, and the maturity cycle will be longer and longer. If you master the planting base of high-level miraculous drugs, you will almost master everything. After all, for practitioners of the true God system, the elixir is the fundamental! Without magic medicine, you can''t advance and upgrade. If Duke Yuanchuan of all dynasties really had this consciousness and secretly cultivated a miraculous medicine planting base, then the original miraculous medicine planting base was suddenly exposed, I''m afraid it would not be so simple. This must involve some very complicated struggles. It is not easy, even difficult, to cultivate a high-level magic medicine planting base. Once the cultivation is successful, in any case, Duke Yuanchuan will not be willing to destroy it. Obviously, Duke Yuanchuan must have been tough, blocked the news and calmed the incident. Just, where is the secret magic medicine planting base? Ray Dao doesn''t know. "Vice president, thank you for your news." With that, Lei Dao turned and left directly. Looking at the back of Lei Dao leaving, the vice president clenched his teeth and murmured in a low voice, "maybe the Principality of Yuanchuan will be restless again." However, no matter how restless Yuanchuan principality is, it has nothing to do with the vice president. Naturally, Yuanchuan principality will go against it. After leaving Kirin chamber of Commerce, Lei Dao simply left Huolin city. He searched slowly inch by inch thousands of miles outside the city. If there is a secret base, it is not so easy to transfer. After all, high-level magic medicine is also very dependent on the growth environment. Without a good growth environment, high-level elixirs cannot grow. Lei Dao doesn''t necessarily gain by using such a "clumsy" method, but this is the only way for Lei Dao. Inch by inch, it is not so easy to search the thousands of miles around Huolin city. I''m afraid it won''t work if you sweep it directly with your mind. After all, there are many ways to avoid divine thoughts, such as Dharma array. If there is a special Dharma array, no matter how strong the divine mind is, it will be ignored. At this time, the most reliable thing is your own eyes. One day, two days, three days Ray Dao is very patient and careful. He relied on his "eyes" to search inch by inch within a thousand miles of Huolin city. It took a long time, not ten days and a half months, or even a month or two to complete the search. It takes longer. However, Lei Dao was not in a hurry. It was just a place thousands of miles. What was it? Can you find it for another year? What''s more, even in a year, if we can find a magic medicine planting base and get 60000 years of magic medicine, it''s worth it! So Lei Dao continued to search slowly regardless of everything. One month, two months, three months, four months, five months Ray Dao has never been so "careful". For half a year, even ray Dao''s 26th birthday was spent during this period. But he still searched outside Huolin city for months. Suddenly, when Lei Dao searched for a valley, his mind moved. It seems... Found something! Go and have a look. Lei Dao gave birth to a glimmer of hope and immediately flew to the valley. ¡­¡­ Yuanchuan mansion. As the top principality leader of Xihe shenchao, Duke Yuanchuan has always stayed in Duke Yuanchuan and rarely left, which is very rare. In fact, no one knows that Yuanchuan is brewing an earth shaking event. The more turbulent the Xihe shenchao period was, the more crucial it was for Duke Yuanchuan. At this time, he would never allow any trouble in Yuanchuan. "Soon, soon, my wishes of Yuanchuan Duke of all dynasties are about to come true, and the ninth weight of the holy body is not far away..." Duke Yuanchuan murmured in a low voice, with a look of expectation in his eyes. "Hmm? Outside Huolin City, that''s..." Suddenly, Duke Yuanchuan seemed to feel something and his expression changed greatly. Chapter 528 Lei Dao stood quietly above the valley, but looked down, as if there was nothing. Even, he was constantly sweeping with the power of divine thought, and he didn''t find anything. "Isn''t it here?" Ray Dao was disappointed. Although he didn''t care about time, he had been looking for it for half a year, but he still couldn''t find the secret magic medicine planting base. Since we can''t find it in half a year, we''ll spend another half a year. Lei Dao took a deep breath and was ready to search this area carefully. Suddenly, a streamer came from a distance. At the same time, there was a pressure coming. It seemed that it was terrible pressure in all directions. "This is... Holy treasure!" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. Only Shengbao can mobilize the power of Yuanchuan principality to suppress Lei Dao. The strength of this force makes Lei daodu extremely dignified. Whoosh. The streamer showed a figure. This is a middle-aged man in Chinese robes, staring at Lei Dao coldly. "Yuanchuan Gong!" Lei Dao spoke slowly, word by word. Seeing this figure, where did he not understand each other''s identity? The Supreme Master of Yuanchuan principality, one of the top principalities of Xihe Dynasty, Yuanchuan principality! Unexpectedly, leidao was discovered by Duke Yuanchuan. However, Duke Yuanchuan arrived here at the first time, which made Lei Dao have some other ideas and even some guesses. He searched so many places for half a year. Why didn''t he be found by Yuanchuan? On the contrary, he was found here by Duke Yuanchuan, and even Duke Yuanchuan came in person. That''s a problem. After all, Lei Dao''s breath was covered up. Even Duke Yuanchuan couldn''t find it by using the holy treasure. Then there is only one possibility. That is, this area is the focus of Duke Yuanchuan. Anyone who enters this area will be found by Duke Yuanchuan. At this thought, Lei Dao was vaguely excited. Perhaps, there is really a secret magic medicine planting base in this area! "Who are you? Sneaking here, what do you want?" Duke Yuanchuan looked at Lei Dao coldly. As soon as he arrived, he looked down at Lei Dao with a overlooking attitude, and even exuded a strong breath. Even if the holy treasure is looming, it is a sign that he is ready to fight Lei Dao at any time. "Duke Yuanchuan, since he''s here, Lei will say it straight. Lei needs two elixirs over 60000 years, and please give up his love. If Duke Yuanchuan has any conditions, just mention it, and Lei will be satisfied!" "You want the elixir of more than 60000 years? It''s a joke. You need the elixir. You can go to the holy land, Emperor Zong, or even the divine Dynasty, even to the chamber of Commerce. What can you do with me? I don''t have the elixir of 60000 years. Besides, even if there is, what conditions can you meet? Can you help me achieve the nine fold of the holy body?" Yuanchuan sneered. He didn''t seem to care about Lei Dao''s so-called conditions at all. He denied that he had been a panacea for more than 60000 years. Lei Dao was not angry, but smiled and said meaningfully: "Duke Yuanchuan, you can''t be too full of words. If Lei is guessed wrong, Yuanchuan owns a secret magic medicine planting base? Even a magic medicine planting base coveted by the holy land, emperors and the divine Dynasty. There are high-level magic medicines growing in it. This is the painstaking efforts of Duke Yuanchuan of all dynasties and his greatest reliance! Duke Yuanchuan wants to advance to the nine aspects of the holy body, in order to solve the current chaotic situation of the divine Dynasty It''s impossible to provide high-level magic medicine, but Duke Yuanchuan doesn''t need it. Relying on his own secret magic medicine planting base, he can be self-sufficient. I don''t know whether Lei is right? " "Nonsense! If you don''t show your identity, we can only cut you off!" Duke Yuanchuan seemed a little angry, and his eyes were as cold as a knife. He stared at Lei Dao. It seemed that if he didn''t agree with him, he would start directly. However, the more Yuanchuan Gong denied it, the more Lei Dao affirmed it. Here, there must be a secret magic medicine planting base! "Lei Mou is Baihou League, Lei Dao!" "Baihou League thunder saint? It''s you!" Yuanchuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lei Dao didn''t remember until he showed his identity. Baihou alliance has been gaining momentum recently, which is vaguely comparable to the top principality forces. At least, even the six kings can''t do anything for the time being, which shows the strength of Baihou alliance. And the thunder saint of Baihou League is even more divine. It seems that you can fight beyond your level and even kill the seven peak saints of the holy body! Such rumors have a nose and eyes, and even become more and more exaggerated. Duke Yuanchuan doesn''t believe it, but he still doesn''t dare to underestimate Lei Dao and is very cautious. This is especially true when it involves his secret magic medicine planting base. "Lei Shengzun, you are also a strong man with status and status. You should not listen to hearsay. Where is the secret magic medicine planting base in Yuanchuan principality?" "Really? But Lei always feels that the miraculous medicine planting base seems to be nearby. How about Duke Yuanchuan asking Lei to have a good search?" Lei Dao''s words made Duke Yuanchuan''s look sink immediately, and the scene even became tense all of a sudden. "So, Lei Shengzun has made up his mind to cause trouble in Yuanchuan duchy?" Lei Dao was silent and didn''t speak. He just stared at Yuanchuan Gong tightly. His meaning couldn''t be understood more. Lei Dao''s goal is a 60 thousand year elixir. He won''t go until he achieves this goal. Despite this, it seems a little overbearing. But for the sake of miraculous medicine and practice, Lei Dao had to do the same. "Hum, that''s no wonder! This is not Baihou alliance, this is Yuanchuan principality, and this is my territory! Since Lei Shengzun doesn''t go, he will never go!" Duke Yuanchuan was also awe inspiring. He drank low and was very angry. Boom. Yuanchuan quickly revealed the holy body. There were eight holy bodies, vast and mighty, standing in the void. The eight holy bodies roared at the thunder road. The momentum of terror shrouded Lei Dao, just like eight mountains, stifling Lei Dao. "Well come!" Thunder also roared. Suddenly, the five holy bodies also appeared, and the separation of six segments of divine blood also appeared quickly, lying in the void. The holy body of Huahai is vast and almost occupies most of the void. It seems that it is not much weaker than the eight holy bodies of Yuanchuan. In terms of momentum, the two sides are even, and no one can suppress anyone. Of course, this is the reason why Yuanchuan didn''t use the holy treasure. "Hmm? The rumor is true!" Yuanchuan''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked at the five ultimate holy bodies of Lei Dao. He was also surprised. Naturally, he can see that they are the five ultimate holy bodies! It can condense five ultimate holy bodies at once. Even among emperors, they are the emperors with top talent. Moreover, the five ultimate holy bodies seem very unusual. In particular, there is a special form of the holy body, which is invisible to Duke Yuanchuan. Lei Dao''s sea holy body has actually begun to intercept part of the power of the other four holy bodies, and can condense a "simplified Holy Land" anytime and anywhere. Relying on the simplified version of the holy land, leidao can even compete with the eight saints of the holy body! Of course, just confrontation. A simplified version of the sanctuary is not enough to defeat. You have to use the power of rules. But Ray did not use the power of the rules of destruction. He also wants to try. What is the strength of Duke Yuanchuan, the "leader of the top principality"? "Go!" Yuanchuan''s heart moved. Suddenly, the eight holy bodies began to work together. Boom. Once the eight holy bodies started, it would be earth shaking. They blasted to the thunder road with the momentum of thunder. Even without using the holy treasure, the strength of Duke Yuanchuan is really terrible. Even, the pressure brought by Duke Yuanchuan to Lei Dao was greater than that of the original Xuanling elder. Isn''t it that the elders of the holy land are better than the chief of the principality without holy treasures? But now it seems that this is not the case. The Duke of Yuanchuan is obviously stronger than the elder Xuanling! "Buzz". With the attack of the eight holy bodies falling down, a halo loomed in Lei Dao''s sea holy body. In this halo, the power of five holy bodies is faintly integrated. Although the forces are different, they are integrated with each other. "Holy land?" Yuanchuan was shocked in the public heart and could hardly believe his eyes. That''s the holy land, the holy land owned by the nine saints of the holy body! After his eight holy bodies fell, they were blocked by this "holy land", and then disappeared. Although the "holy land" seemed to vibrate for a long time, it did not break up after all. The strongest thing in the "holy land" is defense. It can withstand a strong attack, quickly disperse the attack power, and then be directly dissolved by several holy body forces in the holy land. "No, this is not a real sanctuary. A real sanctuary is not so weak." After an attack, Yuanchuan gradually understood that what leidao had just displayed was not a real holy land. Otherwise, as soon as the holy land is shrouded, where will he have a chance? Directly crushed by the holy land. Of course, ray Dao does not play the holy land, but a simplified holy land. It is somewhat similar to the holy land, but his power is very different. However, some characteristics are similar. At least, it can resist the bombardment of the eight holy bodies of Duke Yuanchuan. "Yes, it''s not a real holy land, but even if it''s not a real holy land, it''s enough to deal with the attack of Duke Yuanchuan. Now it''s Lei''s turn." The voice of thunder echoed in the void. At the same time, the voice fell, and Lei Dao''s Huahai holy body was shocked violently, and began to expand rapidly. Like rolling waves, it swept away towards the eight holy bodies of Yuanchuan. Boom. Huahai holy body is like a real ocean, which is turbulent and rolling towards the eight holy bodies of Yuanchuan. Almost in an instant, the eight holy bodies of Duke Yuanchuan were swept in and completely covered. Chapter 529 Huahai holy body covered all the eight holy bodies of Yuanchuan, which was almost imprisoned. Of course, only one sea holy body, even the ultimate holy body, is only strengthened five times after all. It is impossible to imprison the eight strengthened holy bodies of Yuanchuan Gong. However, the sea holy body has a special ability, that is to intercept part of the power of the holy body and turn it into a simplified holy domain. This "interception" can not only intercept the holy body belonging to leidao, but also intercept the holy body power of the opponent. Therefore, after the holy body of Huahai enveloped the eight holy bodies of Duke Yuanchuan, Lei Dao immediately urged the holy body of Huahai and began to intercept the power of the eight holy bodies of Duke Yuanchuan. Although Huahai holy body can intercept part of the power of the enemy holy body, the stronger the opponent holy body, in fact, the more difficult it is to intercept Huahai holy body. The sea holy body strengthened five times is fortunately the ultimate holy body. Therefore, we can barely intercept the strengthened holy body eight times. If it is the ultimate holy body strengthened eight times, it is impossible to intercept the sea holy body. But even so, the power of intercepting the eight holy bodies has almost reached the limit of the sea holy body, and the power of intercepting the holy body is only a small part of the eight holy bodies, almost a drop in the bucket, which is not worth mentioning. However, it was the power of one hair of the nine cattle that quickly fused together after being intercepted by Huahai holy body, and also fused with the five ultimate holy body powers of Lei Dao. The total is equivalent to the power fusion of thirteen holy bodies. Suddenly, on the sea holy body, a new simplified holy land was formed, but it was much better than the simplified Holy Land displayed by leidao before. Immediately imprisoned the eight holy bodies of Duke Yuanchuan, and even tried to erase the eight holy bodies of Duke Yuanchuan. "Stronger again?" Duke Yuanchuan''s face changed slightly. He felt that Lei Dao''s simplified version of the holy land seemed to have been strengthened a lot. Unexpectedly, it could imprison his eight holy bodies, and even erase them! Although the speed of erasing the holy body is too slow and the efficiency is too low, it will not have much impact on the Duke of Yuanchuan. But this proved a fact after all. Leidao suppressed Duke Yuanchuan! In the normal battle, when there was no holy treasure, Duke Yuanchuan was suppressed by Lei Dao. This made Duke Yuanchuan feel very incredible. He had only heard all kinds of legendary deeds of Lord Lei of Baihou League before. Even some rumors made Duke Yuanchuan exaggerate and have some dreamy color. But now, Yuanchuan doesn''t think those rumors are exaggerated. Even, he felt that the rumors were a little conservative. Ray Dao can fight beyond his level? Even if it is to kill the seventh aspect of the holy body or the eighth aspect of the holy body, it is not a big problem. In this case, as long as Lei Dao can slowly consume and destroy the holy body of Duke Yuanchuan, then one day, the holy body of Duke Yuanchuan will be destroyed. At that time, it will be the day when Duke Yuanchuan falls! This almost shows that ray Dao does have the ability to kill the eight saints of the holy body. Of course, Yuanchuan will not die. After all, he still has the strongest means not to display, that is his holy treasure! As the Lord of the principality, Duke Yuanchuan also has holy treasures, even very powerful holy treasures, which are far stronger than the Baihou seal of Baihou alliance. After Yuanchuan found that he could not rely on Lei Dao with his own strength, he had decided to use the holy treasure. Otherwise, he would be seriously damaged by the simplified holy domain of Lei Dao, and the gain would not be worth the loss. "Yuanchuan sword!" Suddenly, a sword appeared in the hands of Duke Yuanchuan. This sword is very strong! Just as soon as it appeared, the sharp edge made Lei Dao''s holy body even feel cut. Even the simplified holy land, which is formed by intercepting part of the power of the thirteen holy bodies, seems to be unable to carry it, as if it will be cut at any time. Whew. With a sword, Mr. Yuanchuan drew it out. Lei Dao''s simplified version of the holy land, like tofu, was easily cut without any obstacles. Boom. Suddenly, Lei Dao was shocked, and the simplified Holy Land collapsed. However, at the moment of the collapse of the simplified holy land, a powerful force broke out, which actually blocked the sword of Duke Yuanchuan, and made Lei Dao not be substantially damaged. His five holy bodies also immediately retreated and confronted Yuanchuan. "What a sword. This is the holy treasure of Duke Yuanchuan. Yuanchuan sword? I have touched the rules..." Lei Dao stared at Yuanchuan sword. This sword is very strong! Moreover, like Baihou seal, it has vaguely touched the rules. This shows that Yuanchuan sword is not worse than Baihou seal, even stronger than Baihou seal! Moreover, as a sword holy treasure, the killing power can be called terrible. No wonder even the simplified version of Lei Dao''s holy land was cut at once, and there was not even the slightest resistance. The Duke of Yuanchuan holding the sword of Yuanchuan can be regarded as one of the top eight saints of the holy body and the real Lord of the top principality! "Lord Lei, I underestimated you before. Unexpectedly, you really have the ability to kill the eight saints of the holy body. Unfortunately, this is in Yuanchuan principality. No matter how strong you are, you can''t escape today!" The Duke of Yuanchuan held the sword of Yuanchuan, and the momentum of the whole man also rose to the top. The whole Duchy of Yuanchuan, with a steady stream of the power of all sentient beings'' beliefs, began to gather in a mighty way, and blessed the Yuanchuan sword, making the power of Yuanchuan sword soar again. As if it could tear the void. Lei Dao saw such a powerful holy treasure for the first time, which is much stronger than Baihou seal. If Yuanchuan sword can degenerate, I''m afraid it can kill the ninth weight of the holy body! After all, the current Yuanchuan sword can easily tear the simplified holy land. If it is the transformed Yuanchuan sword, how can it not tear the real holy land? No wonder Duke Yuanchuan can be called the top leader of the principality under the six kings. Even Lei Dao feels that Duke Yuanchuan is the first person under the nine levels in the principality! However, even if Yuanchuan is strong, it is not the ninth weight of the holy body, and Lei Dao is not without resistance. On the contrary, leidao also has some means that have not been used. "Duke Yuanchuan, Lei will try your Yuanchuan sword again!" At the next moment, Lei Dao no longer retained and immediately mobilized a trace of destructive power. "Buzz". The holy body of the sea is vast and mighty, and the power of the five holy bodies is integrated to form a simplified holy land again. However, this simplified version of the holy land has also incorporated a trace of the power of destroying rules. Ray Dao knows how powerful it is to integrate the power of this destructive rule into the simplified holy land. Even the nine saints, in fact, after condensing the holy land, there is only one way to go further, that is to understand the rules. Only by understanding the rules and integrating them into the holy land can we be expected to become a great emperor or even a God. Otherwise, jiuzhong will always be jiuzhong, and will always be a saint. He will not become a great emperor, let alone a God. Lei Dao, relying on his power, actually has a trace of rule power, although this trace of rule power is only resolved to 10%. However, this is the power of rules after all! Now, after integrating into the simplified holy land, the power soars. Whew. Yuanchuan Gong started again. He just used Yuanchuan''s sword to gently stroke towards Lei Dao. Suddenly, the thunder road seemed to be separated from the void, and a dangerous breath of terror came to his face. The sharp sword Qi stabbed into the simplified Holy Land in an instant. "Hiss". The simplified version of the holy land with a trace of rule power is indeed extraordinary. This time, it was not cut as easily as before. For a while. But it only lasted a while. Finally, the simplified holy land was divided after all, but the power of Yuanchuan sword almost collapsed. At the same time, Lei Dao''s divine blood separated and opened a scarlet eye on his forehead. "Divine eye field!" Ray Tao showed the field of divine eye. This area is vast and mighty. After the power of Yuanchuan sword is exhausted, the eight holy bodies of Duke Yuanchuan are wrapped in the field in an instant. The field of divine eye not only has the functions of imprisonment and deceleration. There is even the "Mirage eye" field, which can also make people hallucinate and fall into the illusion. Even though Yuanchuan was determined, his expression was slightly stiff, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. Although there is only a moment, it is enough for Lei Dao. The simplified holy land is launched again! Boom. Although leidao''s simplified holy land was cut by Yuanchuan Gong''s sword, it did not fundamentally damage leidao''s five holy bodies, so leidao could condense the simplified holy land again at any time. Moreover, the power of destruction rules is also integrated into the simplified holy land. Therefore, the simplified version of the holy land at the moment can be called the strongest means of thunder road. With the simplified version of the holy domain enveloping the eight holy bodies of Duke Yuanchuan, immediately, the eight holy bodies began to be rapidly destroyed. Even if it was only a moment, nearly 10% of Duke Yuanchuan''s eight holy bodies had been destroyed! "Lei Dao, you are looking for death!" Duke Yuanchuan soon returned to God, and his heart was angry. Therefore, Yuanchuan sword broke out its fierce sword spirit again and tore the simplified Holy Land in an instant. This time, the Yuanchuan public explosion sent out a steady stream of the power of all sentient beings'' faith, and the sword Qi almost never stopped. Even if it was blocked for a moment, the sword Qi soared again at the next moment. The sword spirit of Yuanchuan sword finally fell on the holy body of Lei Dao, and it was also the holy body of Huahai. Boom. The holy body of Huahai is shaking violently, with rough waves and rolling waves. Even the sea holy body is actually a special holy body with strong defense. However, facing the sword Qi of Yuanchuan sword, he was still defeated and was directly cut into about 10% of the holy body by the sword Qi. Ten percent! Lei Dao dare not underestimate. Although 10% of the holy body is nothing, it was cut by Yuanchuan sword, which is enough to prove that Duke Yuanchuan can also hurt Lei Dao. If you do this again, ray Dao will have to be hit hard. For a time, the two sides really fooled the victory and defeat, and each was wiped out 10% of the holy body by the other side. However, leidao only destroyed 10% of the holy body of Huahai, while Yuanchuan was a whole eight holy bodies, all of which were destroyed 10% of the holy body. It seems that leidao also took advantage and gained the upper hand. But in fact, the real advantage is Yuanchuan Gong! Chapter 530 The Yuanchuan sword of Duke Yuanchuan is backed by the continuous belief of all sentient beings. The power is almost endless, and there is no fear of consumption at all. One sword after another, the offensive continues, making it difficult for thunder to parry. Lei Dao seemed to have the upper hand just now because he took advantage of the carelessness of Duke Yuanchuan and took him by surprise. Now, Randall is not so lucky. Mr. Yuanchuan won''t be so careless anymore. Relying on the simplified version of the holy land, plus a trace of the power of destruction rules, and the divine eye field of six segments of divine blood, Lei Dao can only fight against Yuanchuan at best. Moreover, it is still at a disadvantage. It''s hard to say what the result will be over time. However, one thing is certain that in a short time, Duke Yuanchuan can''t help Lei Dao. Moreover, leidao was not trapped, and Yuanchuan could not trap leidao. Leidao can leave the Principality of Yuanchuan anytime and anywhere, which is the greatest reliance and advantage of leidao! Poof. The simplified version of Lei Dao''s holy land was pierced by Yuanchuan sword again. All of Lei Dao''s five holy bodies were cut by the sword spirit. However, this time, Lei Dao had already retreated madly. Nevertheless, ray Dao was still cut into nearly 10% of the holy body, It''s quite a loss. But leidao has been far away from Yuanchuan Gong. Even if Yuanchuan Gong uses Yuanchuan sword to encircle, chase and intercept leidao, it has no effect. It''s not the direct sword Qi of Yuanchuan sword. Thunder doesn''t have to be afraid. "Duke Yuanchuan, you can''t kill Lei, even if you can hurt Lei, but so what? Lei will recover soon after leaving the Duke of Yuanchuan, and then go to the Duke of Yuanchuan. Duke Yuanchuan, how can you deal with Lei?" Leidao''s words undoubtedly made Duke Yuanchuan gnash his teeth. Indeed, he can''t kill Lei Dao. Even if Duke Yuanchuan has an advantage, it doesn''t have any effect. Leidao can recover from his injury and come back to Yuanchuan to find a base for planting miraculous medicine. The key is that leidao already knows that there must be a magic medicine planting base in this area. If you can''t find it once, what about two or three times? Yuanchuan can stay here for one, two or three years, but what about five or ten years? There are many things to deal with in such a big principality of Yuanchuan. If Yuanchuan is restrained, how can he actually control the Principality of Yuanchuan? Moreover, if Lei Dao accidentally found the magic medicine planting base, it would be a heavy loss if it spread to the magic medicine planting base during the war between the two countries. For a moment, Duke Yuanchuan''s face changed, and various thoughts flashed in his mind. "Lei Shengzun, don''t you want to see the miraculous medicine planting base? OK, Ben Sheng will show you!" Koichi Yuanchuan gritted his teeth and directly turned and flew towards the valley. Leidao hesitated for a while, but still followed Yuanchuan Gong to fly over. He was not afraid of any conspiracy or ambush by Yuanchuan, because for the powerful saints at their level, any conspiracy or ambush could not play any role. No matter how bad it was, ray Dao was just hit hard and wiped out some holy bodies. He could still escape. Soon, Lei Dao followed Yuanchuan Gong to the valley. This valley still looks like what ray Dao saw. Even if you look carefully now, even ray Dao knows that there is a problem in this valley, but he is not aware of any problem. Duke Yuanchuan stretched out his hand and waved his sword to the void. "Buzz". As if a stone had been dropped in the water, ripples appeared faintly in the void. Then, the whole valley changed greatly, as if it had changed to a different place. Lei Dao looked around and his heart was full of shock. In front of him, there is no valley now, but a huge miraculous medicine planting base, on which all kinds of miraculous medicine, Millennium miraculous medicine or even 10000 years miraculous medicine are planted. What is Xi soil? This miraculous medicine planting base is full of soil! Ten thousand year elixir, twenty thousand year elixir, thirty thousand year elixir, everything. "Shua". Lei Dao looked at one of the miraculous medicine planting bases for the first time, in which more than a dozen miraculous drugs grew. Although there are only a dozen, these miraculous drugs exude strong vitality. Moreover, ray Dao saw it at a glance. These are elixirs for 60000 years! Although they are not mature, there is no doubt that these miraculous drugs are miraculous drugs for more than 60000 years. Even, there are more than 60000 years of miraculous medicine, 70000 years of miraculous medicine, 80000 years of miraculous medicine, and even 90000 years of miraculous medicine! 90000 year elixir, which is the key to achieving the ninth weight of the holy body! However, there is only one elixir for 90000 years. Although it seems that it is not mature, most of it has matured. It may not take long or decades to mature completely. Seeing the scene in front of him, Lei Dao was really shocked. There are so many elixirs, including Millennium elixirs and ten thousand year elixirs. It''s incredible that there are even miraculous drugs for 90000 years. You know, the more advanced the elixir, the more harsh the growth environment is. Moreover, there is a very important point. Even if there is a suitable growth environment, the seeds of high-level elixir are also very precious. For example, Lei Dao had never heard of this 90000 year old elixir before. He only speculated that it was a 90000 year old elixir according to the terrible vitality contained in the elixir and the distribution form of the elixir planting base. But it''s incredible that Duke Yuanchuan has such precious miraculous medicine, and it''s so secret that he has even cultivated it for so many years. Yuanchuan, what do you want to do? Or, what did Yuanchuan Gong want to do? Seeing Lei Dao''s surprised expression, Duke Yuanchuan looked a little complicated. He sighed and said, "isn''t it surprising that there is such a miraculous medicine planting base in Duke Yuanchuan, and even so many precious high-level miraculous medicines?" "Yes, I''m really surprised. Lord Liuli and Lord Huangsha also joined the Baihou alliance, but they definitely don''t have such a huge magic medicine planting base. Even the magic medicine planting base is of little significance to a principality." Ray Dao is telling the truth. The magic medicine planting base really doesn''t make much sense. Ordinary Millennium elixir is acceptable. If it is ripened, it may take only a few hundred years to mature. But what about the elixir? It''s not easy to ripen. It really takes tens of thousands of years to fully mature. And tens of thousands of years, how long is that? It is only a few thousand years since the establishment of Xihe shenchao. A holy body and nine saints can live for nearly ten thousand years. If it is an ordinary seven fold or eight fold saint, it can only live for thousands of years. If you want to fully enjoy the maturity of "high-level elixir", it will take several generations. What''s the significance? After tens of thousands of years, who knows what will happen? Therefore, planting high-level elixir really doesn''t make much sense. But it is incredible that the Principality of Yuanchuan has such a huge base for planting miraculous drugs. "Yes, it doesn''t make much sense to plant high-level miraculous medicines. However, all the miraculous medicines in this base have been carefully cultivated by the Duke of Yuanchuan in the past dynasties. In particular, a large part of the high-level miraculous medicines are actually transplanted. There is only one purpose for so many high-level miraculous medicines, that is, to hope that there is a Duke of Yuanchuan in the Duke of Yuanchuan who can achieve the nine aspects of the holy body! Only success Only when the holy body is nine, can we embark on the road of becoming God. Otherwise, everything is vain and there is no possibility of becoming God. " "Become God?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. It was the first time he had heard that someone was so persistent and set his goal directly on becoming God. You know, the gods of Xihe Dynasty have disappeared. God, only the three divine dynasties were born. Even the nine holy places failed to give birth to God. Even though the Duke of Yuanchuan in all dynasties had the seven aspects of the holy body and the eight aspects of the holy body, it would be a great achievement if he could basically achieve the nine aspects of the holy body. Even if you are a little ambitious and become a great emperor, you can basically be regarded as an ambitious person. But now? Yuanchuan opened his mouth to become a god! This is not normal. Even Lei Dao himself didn''t actually think about becoming a God now. He just wanted to practice step by step, down-to-earth, stable foundation and slowly. As for becoming God? That''s too far away. "Yes, it''s becoming a god! Maybe Lei Shengzun and even many saints don''t know that there is no hope of becoming a God in this world. Now, even the hope of becoming a God is about to be cut off. The first Duke of Yuanchuan in Yuanchuan had some relations with the God of Xihe, and even was valued by the God of Xihe, so he knows some secrets." "This miraculous medicine planting base was built by the first Duke Yuanchuan with painstaking efforts. Unfortunately, in tens of thousands of years, the most powerful Duke Yuanchuan was only the eight fold holy body. Even some high-level miraculous medicines cultivated died on the way. So far, even a 90000 year old miraculous medicine has not been cultivated." "This 90000 year old elixir was carefully cared for by the Duke of Yuanchuan in previous dynasties. It was not easy to cultivate it to the point of maturity. It will be decades as fast as it is, and hundreds of years as slow as it is. At that time, Ben Sheng will be able to use this 90000 year old elixir to try to achieve the ninth weight of the holy body. Only when he reaches the ninth weight of the holy body can he have the opportunity to embark on the road of becoming a God. This is the first Yuanchuan The expectations of the Duke of Yuanchuan for the Duke of Yuanchuan! " "So, no matter what, this miraculous medicine planting base can''t be destroyed or make any mistakes. Lei Shengzun, do you understand now? Ben Sheng is willing to pay any price for this miraculous medicine planting base! Even death!" For a moment, Duke Yuanchuan''s expression became firm again, and his eyes stared at Lei Dao tightly. The atmosphere between them became tense again. Lei Dao knew that Duke Yuanchuan must have some key secrets to say. For example, why must Duke Yuanchuan become a God? It must have something to do with secrecy. But Ray didn''t care. He is more concerned about the elixir of 60000 years, and even the elixir of 70000 years! As long as the magic medicine is in hand, Lei Dao has achieved his goal. "Duke Yuanchuan, Lei has no intention of destroying the cultivation base of elixir, or even exploring the secrets of Duke Yuanchuan. Lei only needs two 60000 year old elixirs, and please Duke Yuanchuan to complete them!" After Lei Dao said that, he stood still and looked at Yuanchuan Gong. Chapter 531 "Two 60000 year old elixirs..." Yuanchuan Gong was silent. His eyes looked at Lei Dao with deep eyes. Even Lei Dao didn''t know what Yuanchuan Gong was thinking. But now he can only wait quietly. Duke Yuanchuan told Lei Dao that the secret of the miraculous medicine planting base would not be broken at least. That 90000 year old elixir is what Yuanchuan attaches most importance to. In order to ensure the safety of this 90000 year old elixir, Duke Yuanchuan can do anything! "How can I trust you?" "Trust me?" Lei Dao had some doubts, but then his heart moved. He understood what Yuanchuan meant. That 90000 year old elixir, in fact, is the top priority. Once the news is leaked, it will bring great trouble to the Principality of Yuanchuan. Even Duke Yuanchuan may not be able to keep this 90000 year old elixir. Such a big secret, Duke Yuanchuan told Lei Dao. He was afraid that he had already made a decision in his heart. "Come on, Duke Yuanchuan, what do you need Lei to do to give me two 60000 year old elixirs?" Lei Dao probably understood what Yuanchuan Gong meant. Duke Yuanchuan must need Lei Dao to do something before he is willing to give the 60000 year elixir to Lei Dao. "Lei Shengzun is a wise man. He can find but not ask for the elixir of 60000 years. He even has more than 60000 elixirs, even 70000 elixirs. He has only 80000 elixirs, which he has not stored." Lei Dao was even brighter. 70000 year elixir ah, if there are 60000 year and 70000 year elixirs, Lei Dao can even directly advance to the eightfold of the holy body! How strong will ray Tao be then? Will you be able to compete against the nine fold of the holy body and against the strong in the holy land? It was an unexpected joy. "Come on, what do you need Lei to do?" Lei Dao asked in a deep voice, word by word. He was obviously moved. "It will take decades or even hundreds of years for this 90000 year old elixir to fully mature. However, in the current situation of the divine Dynasty, I don''t know what it will look like for decades or even hundreds of years. Ben Sheng can''t wait that long. Therefore, Ben Sheng needs to ripen this 90000 year old elixir. There are few treasures in the world that can ripen 90000 year old elixirs, even only a few A treasure, that is, Wannian sandalwood leaf! " "Wannian sandalwood leaf?" Ray Dao has never heard of such a treasure. Therefore, Duke Yuanchuan waved his hand directly, and the appearance of sandalwood leaf appeared in the void. "Wannian sandalwood leaves are purplish red and grow in the dark abyss with extremely bad environment. As long as Lei Shengzun can bring back a Wannian sandalwood leaf, how about two 60000 year elixirs and two 70000 year elixirs, which are presented by the saint with both hands?" With the sound of Yuanchuan Gonghua falling, Lei Dao''s heart sank slightly. The dark abyss is not a simple place. It is a forbidden place for all life. It is said that even if the holy body enters the dark abyss, it will be dangerous and even gone. Once there was a great emperor who did not believe in evil and wanted to go deep into the dark abyss to find out the truth, but he never came back. Therefore, the dark abyss has become a restricted area of life, and no saint dares to enter. However, the dark abyss is dangerous. That means deep. As for the periphery, in fact, some saints have wandered around and come back alive. Wannian sandalwood leaves may also grow on the periphery of the dark abyss. As long as you explore with your heart, it is not impossible to find it. "Why me?" Ray asked. "Lord Lei''s strength is comparable to that of the eighth holy body. In the whole Yuanchuan principality, no one is stronger than Lord Lei. There are many dangers in the dark abyss. We once sent three saints with the sixth holy body, but they never return. Therefore, only Lord Lei can bring back the ten thousand year old sandalwood leaves." Yuanchuan also told the truth. "Isn''t Duke Yuanchuan afraid of Lei''s death, and publicized the fact that there are 90000 year old elixirs in the elixir planting base?" Lei Dao narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Yuanchuan Gong. Yuanchuan was also very calm and said with a smile: "Of course, Lei Shengzun can catch the dead and let the news out. But we have no way back. We have spent decades or even hundreds of years waiting for this 90000 year old elixir to mature. We can''t wait! We also tell Lei Shengzun the truth that the nine holy places will soon fight against the three divine dynasties. At that time, the Lord of the divine Dynasty, Xihe great emperor, can''t carry the whole divine Dynasty There will be complete chaos. Some holy places and six kings have long coveted the Principality of Yuanchuan. At that time, if we don''t achieve the nine weights of the holy body, we can''t stop them. " "Therefore, even if the fish die and the net is broken, we must do so. If Lei Shengzun wants to threaten with this, he is very wrong. On the contrary, if Lei Shengzun can''t get the elixir for 60000 years or even 70000 years from this saint, he can only go to the Holy Land, the emperor and even the divine Dynasty." "But in those places, even if Lei Shengzun is comparable to the eight fold holy Zun of the holy body, how sure can he get high-level magic medicine?" When Yuanchuan finished, he stopped responding. He believed that Ledo would make the right choice. Lei Dao was silent. Indeed, since he knew "Jue Ling", in fact, he had a plan in his heart. For high-level miraculous drugs, he knew that they would be monopolized by the holy land, Emperor Zong and even the divine Dynasty. The previous 20000 year elixir, 30000 year elixir and even 40000 year elixir can be obtained elsewhere. But the elixir of more than 50000 years is almost monopolized. It''s lucky to get it unexpectedly. After missing this opportunity, it was too difficult for Lei Dao to get the elixir of 60000 years or even 70000 years. Even if you go to those holy places, emperors and even divine dynasties, it will be very dangerous. And it may not be trusted. It needs to make a great contribution to be given a little magic medicine. In contrast, Mr. Yuanchuan. As long as Lei Dao can meet the requirements of Duke Yuanchuan, he can get the elixir of 60000 years or even 70000 years. It''s just a risk. Besides, in practice, where is no risk? "Lei agreed." Finally, Lei Dao slowly opened his mouth. He still agreed to the conditions of Duke Yuanchuan. One 10000 year sandalwood leaf was exchanged for two 60000 year elixirs and 70000 year elixirs. "I hope Mr. Yuanchuan won''t break his promise when Lei comes back." "It''s natural. What we need is a miraculous medicine of 90000 years, while Lei Shengzun only needs a miraculous medicine of 60000 or 70000 years for the time being. We just take what we need. As long as Lei Shengzun can bring back a 10000 year old sandalwood leaf, our guild will offer the miraculous medicine with both hands!" "I hope so." With that, Lei Dao turned and left directly. He wanted to rush to the dark abyss to search for Wannian sandalwood leaves. After Lei Dao''s figure disappeared, an old man appeared next to Yuanchuan Gong. The old man had deep eyes, looked at the figure Lei Dao left, and said in a low voice: "can he find Wannian sandalwood leaves?" "I don''t know. Maybe I can find it, maybe I can''t find it. But in the end, it''s a hope. Otherwise, how can you get him?" "I didn''t expect that a casual monk, not a holy land, not a disciple of emperor Zong, or even a person in the divine Dynasty, could come to such a point. The five aspects of the holy body are comparable to the eight aspects of the holy body? It''s incredible! What amazing opportunity did he get?" "Chance? What can I do if I give you the miraculous medicine for countless 90000 years? It''s not enough to be organic. This son is not so simple. He should have great luck, and he is not a general generation. Maybe he can really get the ten thousand year sandalwood leaf. Otherwise, we won''t have much time left." There was also a trace of expectation in Yuanchuan''s expression. ¡­¡­ Leidao has left the Principality of Yuanchuan and flew towards the dark abyss all the way. He didn''t make too much publicity, but kept a low profile, still covered his breath, and wouldn''t be noticed when he passed through some other princes and principalities. Along the way, leidao also thought about all kinds of possibilities. Duke Yuanchuan is obviously worried about something. Maybe Duke Yuanchuan also has a disaster. He must rely on that 90000 year old elixir to get through the difficulties. Through the previous war, in fact, Lei Dao has made it clear that Yuanchuan Gong itself is the eight peaks of the holy body, which is only one step away from the nine peaks of the holy body. Leidao can even be compared with the eight peaks of the holy body now. It''s just a little inferior to Duke Yuanchuan. In Yuanchuan principality, it will still be suppressed by Yuanchuan principality. But with the current strength of leidao, it has been quite good. If he wants to go further, he can only agree to the conditions of Duke Yuanchuan. After all, this is an opportunity to get the elixir of 60000 or 70000 years at once, and Lei Dao will not miss such an opportunity. "Dark abyss..." Ray Dao kept searching for some information about the dark abyss in his mind. Unfortunately, the dark abyss information ray Dao knows is only some of the most basic information. As for more detailed information, leidao didn''t have it at all. However, ray Dao didn''t care. Where is the dark abyss? What''s too detailed? You can only go in and break in! This time, it took ray Dao a whole month to come to the dark abyss. The Xihe Dynasty is too big, and the ancient Shenzhou is too big. The dark abyss is not in the territory of Xihe shenchao, or even in any shenchao. There are three great divine dynasties in ancient China, Xihe divine Dynasty, Yuanfu divine Dynasty and chaos divine Dynasty. These three divine dynasties almost ruled the whole ancient Shenzhou. Even the Nine Emperors and 36 holy places were under the jurisdiction of the three divine dynasties. However, only the dark abyss is not within the jurisdiction of the three divine dynasties. The dark abyss, located at the border of the three divine dynasties, belongs to the three no matter zone. Special environment, special location, also created a special dark abyss. Many saints and warriors sometimes run to the edge of the dark abyss when they are in big trouble. If there are enemies chasing after them, they simply run into the dark abyss and gamble. Therefore, the dark abyss is not desolate. On the contrary, many people, all kinds of practitioners, seem to have gathered in the dark abyss. Even beside the dark abyss, over time, a city was even built, called the city of the abyss! Chapter 532 The city of the abyss is chaotic. Adjacent to Xihe shenchao, Yuanfu shenchao and chaos shenchao, it seems to be surrounded by the three shenchao, but it is also a three no matter area. Therefore, the city of the abyss gathers all kinds of people from the three divine dynasties. There are countless martial arts, saints and so on. All three religions and nine streams can occupy a place in the abyss city. When Lei Dao entered the abyss City, he saw a chaotic scene. There are no actual managers in the abyss city. It is called the "land of freedom". All kinds of incredible transactions can be carried out here. Of course, although there is no actual manager, there is still some basic order. The basic order is jointly formulated by those chambers of Commerce in the city. In the abyss City, the chamber of Commerce has the greatest power. After all, everything here can be traded. For the chamber of Commerce, the interests are very huge. "Elder, is this your first time to the abyss city? I can be a guide for you. I only need a ten-year elixir." When Lei Dao just stepped into the abyss City, he saw a skinny but smart looking teenager trying to "sell". "Ten year elixir?" Lei Dao shook his head and said, "I don''t have a ten-year elixir, but there is a hundred year elixir." "A hundred... A hundred year elixir?" The young man was immediately overjoyed and hurried to say, "don''t worry, sir. I have lived in the abyss city since I was a child and know the abyss city like the back of my hand. If you want to know the abyss City, I am the most suitable!" The boy was extremely excited. He is an ordinary man in the city of the abyss, but he has been very "senior" as a guide. I''ve heard that there are some tycoons who make mistakes, but they haven''t been able to meet them all the time. I didn''t expect to meet you now. In the city of the abyss, other things are far less precious than magic medicine. Magic medicine is the real "hard currency". And the Centennial elixir, the youth has never received such a precious elixir. "Well, you follow me." Lei Dao nodded. He didn''t care about a hundred year elixir. Now most of his body are ten thousand year elixirs, and there are few thousand year elixirs. As for the Centennial elixir? Lei Dao didn''t take it with him. If the boy really satisfied him, why not give him a millennium elixir? "What''s your name?" "Senior, you can call me Xiao Zhu." "Xiao Zhu, you are so familiar with the abyss city. Do you know where there is a ten thousand year elixir for sale in the abyss city?" "Elixir for ten thousand years? Maybe only a few major chambers of Commerce have elixirs for ten thousand years to sell, but the price is very high." "Oh, really? What about the high-level elixir?" "This... Senior, high-level elixir, which is the core secret of a large chamber of Commerce. All I know is that the abyss city once publicly auctioned a 40000 year old elixir. It should be the highest level elixir in the abyss city." "Is it just a 40000 year elixir?" Ray Dao shook his head, but he was not too disappointed. After all, almost all high-level miraculous drugs are monopolized. Even in the abyss City, it is impossible to find high-level miraculous drugs. "Tell me, the city of the abyss is the strongest." "The strongest? I''m not sure, but several large chambers of Commerce have seven saints of the holy body. It''s said that there have been eight strong saints of the holy body, but it has not been confirmed." The seven fold of the holy body is actually the level of the Lord of the principality. Even in the holy land, it has a high status. As for the eight fold holy body, even in emperor Zong, it is also an elder! With respect to status, will you come to this abyss city? After all, no matter how prosperous the abyss city is, it is also a place where three religions and nine streams converge. What benefits can it have? Lei Dao asked Xiao Zhu some common sense about the abyss City, and the result also disappointed him. The city of the abyss may be a place of freedom in the eyes of outsiders. Many warriors and saints will take refuge in the land of freedom. But for Lei Dao, at his level, he looked down on the abyss city. Who can go after him? Even if someone really chases Lei Dao, the abyss city can''t protect him. However, ray Dao didn''t get nothing. Lei Dao knew that there were adventurers in the city of the abyss. The so-called adventurer is actually a practitioner who wants to go deep into the dark abyss and explore some opportunities. Most of these adventurers are saints whose time is coming. Other places in ancient China are not so mysterious and dangerous. Only the dark abyss remains mysterious. Even the great emperor will disappear when he enters, not to mention the ordinary saint? There are many rumors in the dark abyss. For example, some people speculate that there are great secrets in the dark abyss, perhaps God''s secrets. Others speculate that the dark abyss is the entrance to a mysterious place. Once you enter, you may step into another new world. Some people speculate that under the special environment of the dark abyss, it is possible for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of millions of years. How terrible would it be that year if there were miraculous medicine? There are even miraculous drugs for hundreds of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years. These are enough for those saints whose time is coming to take risks. Some people who are willing to take risks simply go into the dark abyss to take risks and fight in order to eliminate disasters and avoid disasters. What if there is a great opportunity? It''s a good thing for ray Dao to have these adventurers. Even, there are some senior adventurers who have entered the dark abyss and only moved on the edge, but have successfully returned. For Lei Dao, it also helps him to look for Wannian sandalwood leaves in the dark abyss. Of course, Redway can also release some adventure missions. For example, look for Wannian sandalwood leaves. There will be many adventurers to follow. Thinking of this, leidao has made a decision. "Xiao Zhu, what you said is very good. I''m very satisfied. This elixir is yours." Lei Dao flexed his fingers directly, and a miraculous medicine fell into Xiao Zhu''s hand. Xiao Zhu was happy, but when he saw the elixir in his hand, the color of joy suddenly turned into a color of horror. "Elder, this is not a century old elixir, it is..." Xiao Zhu looked up. Where else is there? Even there was no thunder around. Xiao Zhu was so excited that he immediately hid the elixir. He knows very well that this is a millennium elixir. Once exposed, it will bring him death! However, this is also a chance! This millennium elixir may enable him to step into the path of practice and even have the opportunity to condense the Tao body, instead of shrinking in the abyss city and becoming a humble guide. "Thank you, master..." As soon as Xiao Zhu gritted his teeth, he immediately got up and entered the crowd, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Lei Dao didn''t know what Xiao Zhu thought, but he didn''t care. A millennium elixir, for Lei Dao, is a small effort, but maybe it can change a person''s destiny. Whether Xiao Zhu can embark on the road of cultivation in the future is unclear. Lei Dao may or may not, but it has nothing to do with him. Leidao has come to the place where the abyss City releases its mission. Here, you can release missions, or join with other adventurers to enter the dark abyss. Publishing a task is a Self Publishing task. No one will charge any commission. Of course, if you want to recruit good enough, or even senior adventurers, the reward for the task must be bright, or even rich. Otherwise, it will not attract senior adventurers. There are many adventurers in this place. After seeing Lei Dao coming in, their thoughts swept away and they stopped paying attention. After all, ray Tao has covered his breath, and these adventurers can''t see it. Ray Dao took a look at the adventurer task. There are also some fixed adventurer missions. For example, escorting into the dark abyss, but the remuneration is relatively low. For example, there is only one elixir for ten thousand years in total. A little more generous, it''s just a ten thousand year elixir for everyone. This can be regarded as a relatively generous reward in the task. Lei Dao took a look and immediately released the task directly. "You need senior adventurers who have entered the dark abyss at least twice. Go to the dark abyss together to find Wannian sandalwood leaves for a period of one month! After one month, if you don''t find them, you can leave the dark abyss and get five Wannian elixirs. If you find Wannian sandalwood leaves, each person will get 20 Wannian elixirs!" Ray Dao carved the task directly. Boom. Suddenly, all the adventurers became a sensation, staring at Lei Dao one by one. Looking for Wannian sandalwood leaf! This is not a simple task, but it has a time limit. In a month, even if it is unsuccessful, you can get five ten thousand year elixirs. These are five strains. Many tasks take longer and are more dangerous. There are only two or three strains. Not everyone is as "heroic" as Lei Dao. In fact, it is difficult to obtain the elixir of ten thousand years even if it is the holy body. Especially in the abyss City, it is more difficult to obtain the elixir of ten thousand years. What''s more, once you succeed, it''s even better. Two hundred thousand year elixir! It''s not a thousand year elixir, but a ten thousand year elixir! Twenty, that''s a sky high price. Since the establishment of the abyss City, no one has ever released such a "heroic" task. For a moment, all the adventurers were excited. "Yes, yes, I took the task!" Finally, after the shock, the first saint came to Lei Dao. This is a saint with a tall figure. The breath on his body is the quadruple of the holy body! Even, there is another strong breath in the body. It should be a holy treasure, but it is not a holy treasure of Hou, but a holy treasure refined by other saints. But there was a strange twinkle in the man''s eyes. "Are you a senior adventurer?" Ray asked. "Of course, Ben Sheng has been in and out of the dark abyss at least ten times. He is definitely a senior adventurer. Well, I can also introduce some of my friends who are also senior adventurers. We can escort you into the dark abyss and look for Wannian sandalwood leaves." The saint said with a smile. "Really? Go in and out of the abyss ten times? How can I remember that a senior adventurer is extremely senior when he can enter the abyss three or four times. The strongest adventurer has only gone in and out seven times, and you have more than a dozen times?" Ray Dao also learned some information about adventurers from Zhu. The saint, with his big mouth and wandering eyes, obviously had another purpose. For such people, ray Dao will not be polite. "Therefore, those who deceive Lei will die!" Ray Dao''s eyes flashed, and the divine blood appeared in an instant. The scarlet divine eye area shrouded the saint in the blink of an eye and imprisoned him in an instant. Then, Lei daoshen''s blood separation grabbed the holy master with a big hand. "Bang". The Four Saints of the holy body were not even able to display the holy treasure. They were directly pinched and exploded by thunder. Even the holy body turned into ashes and fell in an instant! Chapter 533 "Dead... Dead?" The scene was silent and the needle dropped. The saint is not a nobody, but a powerful saint with four holy bodies. There are even holy treasures that have not been displayed. Even if it is the holy body, it is not so easy to kill. But now? In front of Lei Dao, the holy body''s four saints could not even hold a breath. Not only did the holy treasure not be displayed, but also the holy body could not be manifested, so he was pinched and burst by Lei Dao. This means, this strength, has obviously far exceeded the Four Saints of the holy body, and even exceeded the five saints of the holy body. For a time, some saints who were ready to make up numbers or had some other ideas immediately got rid of their thoughts and dared not take another step forward. Lei Dao''s fierce eyes glanced at the adventurers around him and said faintly: "what Lei wants is a real senior, not a person who makes up the numbers. Otherwise, this is a lesson from the past!" Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back and stood quietly in place. He killed a holy body and four saints, which is also a power. Therefore, no one dares to "bluff" Lei Dao. Some saints finally regained their consciousness and began to be eager to try. "Two hundred thousand year elixir, it''s worth trying." "Yes, even if you don''t find Wannian sandalwood leaves, you can have five Wannian elixirs without loss." "Usually we go into the dark abyss for adventure. We don''t have anything. Don''t we go? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We can have a try." "And this mysterious saint, who can easily kill the quadruple saints of the holy body, and even the other party doesn''t have the slightest resistance. With him in the dark abyss, there may be more protection." The temptation of two hundred thousand year elixir was too great. Gradually, some saints began to negotiate with Lei Dao. This time, those who came forward were real veterans, who had entered the dark abyss at least twice, many even three or four times. Lei Dao can also make a good selection. If there are not too many people, he naturally wants them all, but since there are so many senior people, he can make a good selection. Finally, ray Tao selected five saints. These five saints are all saints with more than four aspects of the holy body. One of the strongest saints, Dongchen saints, or even the five aspects of the holy body, has entered the dark abyss four times and belongs to a very powerful senior. "A elixir for ten thousand years. Here''s the deposit. Give the rest after you return. Do you have any objection?" Lei Dao directly gave each person a deposit for a ten thousand year elixir. At this scene, the other saints were very envious. Not everyone takes the elixir of ten thousand years seriously like Lei Dao. After all, leidao has millions of elixirs for thousands of years. "No problem, but for one thing, please follow our advice after entering the dark abyss. There are dangers everywhere in the dark abyss. If you step wrong, you may fall into the dark abyss forever." Dongchen Shengzun said solemnly. "No problem. As long as we can find Wannian sandalwood leaves, Lei will naturally follow your suggestions. Lei''s goal is only Wannian sandalwood leaves!" Lei Dao nodded, indicating that there was no problem. Moreover, if you really enter the dark abyss, as long as you can find Wannian sandalwood leaves, Lei Dao will do whatever it takes. "That''s good. When shall we start?" "The sooner the better!" "Well, there''s no need to delay. Let''s go now!" Dongchen Shengzun and others are adventurers. They are preparing to enter the dark abyss anytime and anywhere, and there is nothing to clean up. Thunder road is also light loaded and can start at any time. So, led by Dongchen Shengzun and others, leidao and his party left the city of the abyss directly and flew towards the dark abyss. Although ray Dao''s goal is to enter the dark abyss, he even came to the city of the abyss. But he had never entered the dark abyss, or even seen the dark abyss. The dark abyss is not far from the abyss city. It only takes half an hour to fly. From a distance, ray Dao felt a strange smell. Even with a sweep of his mind, he could sweep to a huge void area in front of him. There is nothing, and the mind can''t find anything. With the naked eye, it is a huge black fog covering tens of thousands of miles. It looks very huge. That black fog is the dark abyss! "Here we are." Dongchen holy master stopped. They had come to the edge of the dark abyss and could step into the dark abyss at any time. "It''s amazing." Thunder Dao saw the dark abyss for the first time. Looking at the black fog in front of him, he felt very magical. There seems to be nothing in such a large black fog. Even the mind can''t find any movement inside. It can only be observed with the naked eye. Moreover, no one knows how the dark abyss was formed. It seems to exist from ancient times. Even in the records of the Nine Emperors, the dark abyss has always existed, which is far older than the three divine dynasties. "Lei Shengzun, in the dark abyss, the divine mind is of no use at all. Everything can only be observed by the naked eye. In addition, we must closely follow us, otherwise, once lost, no one can save you." Dongchen Saint Zun reminded Lei Dao again with a solemn look. Dark abyss, very dangerous. Even the senior ones, in fact, are secretive. They are not sure every time they enter the dark abyss. After all, there are too many people trapped in the dark abyss. Even the most senior Saint may fall into the dark abyss and be lost forever. "Lei Mou understands." "OK, let''s go. Lei Shengzun follows me and walks in the middle." After that, the holy master of Dongchen stepped out directly and entered the dark abyss. Lei Dao also followed, and the figure of a line of five people quickly drowned in the vast black fog and disappeared. Whoosh. Lei Dao stepped out, and he found a darkness around him. Then, all directions were shrouded in boundless darkness. Moreover, there seems to be a mysterious force, trying to suppress Lei Dao''s body all the time, which makes Lei Dao feel particularly depressed. Lei Dao has met some forces that can suppress him so far. All the forces that make him feel depressed are the power of rules. The power of rules is the essence of the world! But now, the repressive power Lei Dao feels is very different from the power of rules, even quite different. After all, ray Dao condenses the ultimate holy body and can sense the power of rules. Even, ray Dao also analyzed 10% of the power of destroying rules, and he was quite familiar with the power of rules. This repressive force in the dark abyss will never be the force of rules. It is not the force of rules, but it can suppress Lei Dao. Even, not only Lei Dao, but even the nine saints and the great emperor will be suppressed. That''s terrible. What kind of power can even suppress the great emperor? Lei Dao was not clear, but it also made Lei Dao more alert. Also let him understand that this is a dark abyss. If you are not careful, you will be completely lost. No one can save Lei Dao. Lei Dao tried to use the power of his mind to explore the situation around him. As expected, there was no gain. The power of divine thought seems to have lost its function all at once. It''s only dark when exploring around. It''s impossible for people to explore the situation around. The power of divine thought has lost its function, and Lei Dao can only use the most primitive and basic method, that is, eyes! Ray Dao looked around with his eyes. Dongchen Saint Zun walked in the front. He was very cautious. Even if he had entered the dark abyss several times, he could be regarded as a very senior senior, but he still didn''t dare to be careless. "Reverend Lei, the place we are now in is just the outermost part of the dark abyss. Wannian sandalwood leaves are very difficult to find, and we can only explore them little by little. Someone once found Wannian sandalwood leaves in the dark abyss, but the probability is very small, especially in the periphery. All the natural materials and earth treasures growing in the special environment of the dark abyss are slightly close to the dark abyss Deep in the abyss. Therefore, we have to go a little deeper, but we may encounter danger. Please follow me closely. " Dongchen Shengzun''s words satisfied Lei Dao. Dongchen holy Zun is more willing to go deep into the dark abyss, which means that Dongchen holy Zun also wants to find Wannian sandalwood leaves and get the reward of 200000 Wannian elixirs. Instead of just going through the motions and taking only five ten thousand year elixirs. Ray Tao can''t help it. His goal was to take even a little risk. So, under the leadership of Dongchen saint, Lei Dao and others began to walk towards the depths of the dark abyss. Time passed little by little. One hour, two hours, three hours In the dark abyss, Lei Dao and others dare not even fly faster. No one knows what kind of danger they will encounter suddenly in the dark abyss. According to the holy master Dongchen, there are many depressions in the dark abyss. Once in danger, there is almost only a dead end. For example, they have encountered a teammate who was caught in a dangerous place and was crushed almost instantly. Even the holy body can''t stop anything. Except for dangerous places, that is the strange animals in the dark abyss. In the dark abyss, I occasionally encounter some strange animals. These strange animals are completely different from the holy animals, with distinctive characteristics of the dark abyss. Originally, they grew up in the dark abyss. Therefore, these monsters are extremely terrible. They lurk in the dark abyss. Once they encounter them, they will be in great trouble. Dangerous places and exotic animals are the two major sources of danger in the dark abyss. There is also the greatest danger, that is lost! The dark abyss is most afraid of being lost. It was so dark that I couldn''t tell the direction. Once lost, you can only rush through the dark abyss. There is no need to guess the consequences. It must be a dead end! Therefore, both Dongchen Shengzun and Lei Dao are using various methods to record the road they have just walked. Don''t get lost. Chapter 534 "In such an environment, can there be the growth of Tiancai and Dibao?" Lei Dao followed the saint of Dongchen and walked for about a day. On this day, they spent too much energy. They didn''t dare to fly at will. They had to concentrate all the time for fear of falling into danger. One day, ray Dao met nothing. Wannian sandalwood leaf is also a natural treasure, but it is really incredible to grow in such an environment. In Lei Dao''s view, in the environment of dark abyss, no natural materials and earth treasures can grow. But the natural materials and earth treasures produced in the dark abyss are not only ten thousand year sandalwood leaves. Is there really something special that is unknown? "Hoo......". Suddenly, it seemed as if there was a wind near Randall''s ear, and it became clearer and bigger. It seemed that it was about to sweep. As soon as the expression of Dongchen Saint Zun changed, he roared: "no, it''s the abyss storm! Everyone shows the holy body. We must not be swept away by the abyss storm. Once swept away, we will die! Hold on!" With a loud roar, Dongchen Shengzun took the lead in manifesting five holy bodies. Five sacred bodies with thousands of feet manifest in the dark abyss, emitting a powerful breath. But Dongchen Shengzun was very nervous. The reason is very simple, because the abyss storm is coming! Abyss storm, it was a storm in the dark abyss. In fact, the storm is not necessarily terrible, but the storm swept through, but it can sweep away many saints. Once swept away, it''s almost lost. Once lost in the dark abyss, there is only a dead end! Therefore, once we encounter an abyss storm, we can''t be swept away anyway, otherwise there is only a dead end. No wonder Dongchen Saint Zun was so nervous. He entered the dark abyss several times and never encountered an abyss storm. Unexpectedly, he encountered it this time. In the face of the abyss storm, you can''t escape. The only way is to carry, hard carry! Be sure to carry it! Not only the Dongchen saint, but also the other four saints have revealed the holy body, all of which are four holy bodies. Boom. At the next moment, ray Tao also revealed the holy body. He is five holy bodies, plus a split of six segments of divine blood, almost all of his cards. In such a special environment as the dark abyss, there are still some reservations. It is completely a test of danger, and there is no need at all. After seeing Lei Dao''s five holy bodies and one separated body, Dongchen Shengzun and others were surprised. However, after a little feeling of the holy body breath on Lei Dao''s body, his expression became dignified one by one. They felt that although ray Dao was only the quintuple of the holy body, the holy body was particularly powerful and even made them feel depressed. That is the repression caused by too big a gap. This shows that leidao''s holy body is much stronger than them. The gap in the realm is not very big, but the gap in the holy body is too big, which can only explain one problem. The five holy bodies of thunder are the ultimate holy body! The five holy bodies are all the ultimate holy bodies, which is the emperor''s standard for emperors and sons, and only excellent emperors can reach this point. For a time, many thoughts turned in the minds of Dongchen Shengzun and others, speculation about Lei Dao''s identity. However, the top priority now is to withstand the abyss storm. No matter what Lei Dao''s identity is, they only need to help Lei Dao find Wannian sandalwood leaves. Boom. Finally, the abyss storm came. From a distance, Lei Dao looked like a black cloud, and like a rolling wave, sweeping forward with great momentum and unstoppable momentum. This is the abyss storm! The terrible abyss storm seems to crush and destroy everything. The dark storm swept through, and even thunder had a feeling of palpitation. But he also has no better way, can only carry! Finally, the abyss storm has swept over, and Lei Dao and others are shrouded in it in an instant. Leidao immediately felt a special force, pervasive, trying to crazily erode his holy body and divine blood. Fortunately, this erosion force is not very strong, and his holy body can block it. But the power of the storm is particularly terrible. Even with his five ultimate holy bodies and divine blood, he may not be able to stabilize his body. Even ray Dao is so, not to mention others? Even the East Chen saint and the five holy bodies are staggering and can''t seem to carry them. "How could it be so strong?" Dongchen Shengzun and others were almost desperate. Such a terrible abyss storm, they simply don''t know what to do. In the past, I only knew how terrible the abyss storm was from some senior people, but some people can resist it. And now? When they experienced the abyss storm, everything seemed to change. How can they resist the abyss storm in front of them? "No, I can''t hold it!" "Once swept away, there is only a dead end." "Hold on, hold on!" Even the saint Dongchen is in a difficult situation, and the five holy bodies may be swept away at any time. At this point, the whole team may face disintegration. It''s likely to go out! Lei Dao took a deep breath. He didn''t want Dongchen Shengzun and others to be wiped out. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a failure to enter the dark abyss this time? He also had to ask Dongchen Shengzun and others to show him the way and look for Wannian sandalwood leaves. So, thunder roared, "don''t have any resistance, all enter into my holy body." "Turn the sea holy body!" As soon as Lei Dao''s voice fell, his sea holy body began to expand rapidly, just like a real ocean, enveloping Dongchen Shengzun and others in the sea holy body. This is Ray''s special holy body. When he enveloped the holy bodies of Dongchen saint and others, he immediately showed his special ability to turn the sea holy body, that is, to intercept part of the holy body. This interception is forced interception. Of course, this will consume a lot of power, and thunder road can''t last long. Therefore, Lei Dao asked Dongchen Shengzun and others not to have any resistance and let his Huahai holy body intercept. In this way, leidao will be much easier. "Buzz". Leidao intercepted part of the power of dozens of holy bodies. The huge power was integrated into the sea holy body, and finally formed a simplified holy land. This simplified Holy Land integrates the power of dozens of holy bodies, and its power is the strongest! However, the main function of this simplified holy land is defense. Defend against the dark abyss storm! "Boom". The abyss storm is still raging, and even its power is becoming more and more terrible. Lei Dao simply put the other four holy bodies and divine blood into the sea holy body. The simplified version of the holy land of the evolution of the sea holy body is shrouded in the whole sea holy body. No matter how the abyss storm rages, it is still firm and even very stable. This scene surprised Dongchen Shengzun and others. Even the saint of Dongchen doesn''t know what means Lei Dao uses. Only ray Tao knows that this is a simplified Holy Land! Although it is a simplified version, it still retains the most basic feature of the holy land, that is, its defense is incomparably strong. If you want to break through the holy land, you need at least several times the power of the holy land. Although the abyss storm in front of us is very strong, it is several times stronger than the simplified version of the Holy Land displayed by ray Dao, which is simply impossible. Time passed little by little. One hour, two hours, three hours The abyss storm lasted for a long time. It lasted ten hours before it began to weaken slowly. When the abyss storm weakened slowly, Lei Dao felt a familiar breath in the sea holy body. This breath is so familiar. This is the breath of God! Moreover, it is not the true God, but the breath of the innate God. "Congenital gods?" Ray Dao''s heart moved. Is there a God in the dark abyss? However, this breath is very weak. It seems that the abyss storm swept from nowhere and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Thunder road can''t capture this breath. Soon, the abyss storm passed. Leidao removed the simplified holy land and recovered the sea holy body. At this time, Dongchen Shengzun and others have a feeling of survival. Their eyes at Thunder changed. Although they are senior, this time it was thunder road that saved their lives. Otherwise, they would have been swept away by the abyss storm. Once swept away by the abyss storm, there is only a dead end! "Lei Shengzun, thank you for saving your life. Unexpectedly, as a guide and senior, Lei Shengzun came to the rescue." Dongchen Shengzun felt a little embarrassed. In the dark abyss, they are the senior. They should have saved Lei Dao, but if there was no Lei Dao this time, they would be dead. "You''re welcome. I still need you to help me find Wannian sandalwood leaf." Lei Dao said calmly. "Don''t worry, Lord Lei. We will try our best to help you find the ten thousand year old sandalwood leaf! In fact, we didn''t get nothing in the abyss storm just now. There are many smells in the abyss storm, among which there seems to be a faint smell of sandalwood leaf. Although it is very light, I feel it." "Really?" Lei Dao was delighted. "Of course it''s true, but the abyss storm is too destructive. I just smell the smell of sandalwood leaves. I don''t know where the ten thousand year sandalwood leaves are. But we can look in the direction of the abyss storm. Maybe we can make some unexpected discoveries." Ray nodded. As long as there is a clue of Wannian sandalwood leaf. An abyss storm is dangerous, but it also brings a clue of ten thousand years of sandalwood leaves, which is an unexpected harvest. Moreover, Lei Dao chose to save Dongchen Shengzun and others, which was indeed the right choice. Otherwise, how can he find the clue of Wannian sandalwood leaf alone? "OK, then explore in the direction of the abyss storm." Leidao made a quick decision. So they set off again and walked slowly towards the dark abyss in the direction of the abyss storm. Chapter 535 In the dark abyss, Lei Dao and his party were very cautious, even a little too cautious. Lei Dao''s expression became more and more dignified. Because he sensed the breath of the innate God again. Although it was very light, it was indeed filled with the dark abyss. It is not easy for anyone who has anything to do with God. What is the dark abyss? Why can it have nothing to do with the innate God? Lei Dao didn''t know. All he could do now was to carefully look for Wannian sandalwood leaves in the dark abyss. One day, two days, three days A few days have passed, and it seems that Dongchen saint is spinning around here. He has sensed the smell of sandalwood leaves, but he can''t lock the specific position. But it should be around here. So they looked around for a few days and seemed to be getting closer, but they never saw the trace of Wannian sandalwood leaves. "Hoo..." Suddenly, a breeze blew by, and the darkness around seemed to be blown away. Dongchen Saint stared at a direction in the distance. "Found, sandalwood leaf! Look at the color, it should be at least ten thousand years old. This is ten thousand years old sandalwood leaf!" Dongchen Shengzun is very excited. Finally found the Wannian sandalwood leaf. This time, I was lucky. I found the Wannian sandalwood leaf so smoothly. Dongchen Saint Zun thought it would take a long time to find it. Moreover, out of the abyss storm, they had not encountered any danger during this period of time. The overall situation was quite smooth. Of course, in fact, the abyss storm was terrible enough. Basically, it was difficult for anyone to survive such a storm. Only the simplified version of Lei Dao''s holy land can save so many people. Now, I finally found the ten thousand year old sandalwood leaf. "Wait." Suddenly, thunder said in a deep voice. Dongchen saint was about to go to the front and pick this Wannian sandalwood leaf. Lei Dao immediately stopped Dongchen saint because he sensed danger. A faint danger made Lei Dao wary. "What''s the problem?" Dongchen saint was full of doubts. Lei Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "look again, where do Wannian sandalwood leaves grow?" The dark abyss is dark everywhere. Even if you see Wannian sandalwood leaves, the surrounding situation is still a little vague and can''t be seen clearly. In particular, there are Wannian sandalwood leaves. People focus on Wannian sandalwood leaves. Where will they care about other things? However, with Lei Dao''s reminder, everyone looked under the Wannian sandalwood leaf. "That''s..." Dongchen Saint almost exclaimed. He saw it and saw it clearly. It was a corpse, a huge corpse of thousands of feet, which looked dilapidated and dilapidated. He didn''t know how long it had been dead. Moreover, there was no Holy Spirit on the body, which showed that it was not the body of the Holy Spirit. But not the Holy One. What body is it? From this corpse, I can only feel the dead and even decadent breath. But it was this dead body that made Dongchen holy Zun creepy and didn''t dare to get close. "This... What is this?" The voice of Dongchen Saint seems to be trembling. He doesn''t know why, but it''s an uncontrollable trembling in his heart. "This is a divine corpse! However, it is a divine corpse of a congenital God!" Thunder said in a deep voice. "Divine corpse?" The saints beside Lei Dao were surprised. God, they naturally know. But no one has seen God, let alone the corpse of God. "What is a congenital God?" Dongchen Shengzun asked again. "I can''t explain clearly for a while. In short, it is the same existence as God. Now, there is a dead God here, which shows that there has been a big war here. Moreover, this dead god was not killed by other gods. There is a very special power in his body, which is different from the holy body and the holy body. It seems that it is the same as that in the dark abyss A special force is somewhat similar. " Lei Dao''s expression also became very dignified. "Is this corpse dangerous?" Dongchen Shengzun asked again. "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s dangerous or not. But I feel a trace of danger. The source is on this divine corpse." "How do you get that Wannian sandalwood leaf?" It seems that the saint of Dongchen paid more attention to Wannian sandalwood leaf than Lei Dao. "I can only try." Lei Dao took a deep breath. If he wanted to get this Wannian sandalwood leaf, he had to do it himself. Otherwise, maybe Dongchen Shengzun and others would die. This is Lei Dao''s induction. Moreover, it should be ray Tao who analyzed 10% of the induction of destruction rules. This is from the induction of rules and can never be wrong. This feeling is almost comparable to the emperor! Rules are the essence of the world. Lei Dao will naturally believe this feeling. Since I feel that this corpse is in danger, it must be in danger. However, no matter how dangerous the divine corpse is, Lei Dao must also get Wannian sandalwood leaves, and no loss is allowed. Whoosh. Lei Daoxian incarnated his divine blood. The scarlet eyes on the divine blood branch opened instantly, and the divine eye field was launched, just like the tide, and the scarlet light quickly covered the divine corpse. The divine eye covers the area, and Lei Dao feels a little at ease. Moreover, the divine eye field covered the divine corpse. After a while, nothing changed. So, Lei Dao''s divine blood flew over directly. With a big hand, he had caught the Wannian sandalwood leaf. With a gentle lift, he was going to pick it. At this time, changes occurred suddenly. Whew. I don''t know when a black awn rushed out of the corpse. It was so fast that people couldn''t react at all. Moreover, what''s more terrible is that the divine eye field of Lei Dao can''t be stopped. "Back!" Lei Dao grabbed Wannian sandalwood leaf in his hand, and God''s blood separation retreated back for the first time. It''s just, it''s too late. The speed of the sudden retreat of divine blood is not as fast as that black awn. Even, Lei Dao''s divine blood division felt a great threat. It seemed that once it was hit by black mans, it would be in great danger. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s sea holy body also moved. Almost for the first time, the sea holy body had expanded rapidly and connected the divine blood to the sea holy body. At the same time, the black awn also hit the divine blood. However, before that, the divine blood had been covered with a faint light. That''s a simplified version of the sanctuary! This is that this simplified holy land has not been completely urged, and the intercepted holy body power is only a small part. It can be regarded as the largest Simplified holy land of thunder power. Poof. So the simplified Holy Land split. A huge crack was formed, and the simplified holy land was instantly fragmented. Black Mountain bumped into thunder''s divine blood. Suddenly, a strange force quickly penetrated into the divine blood separation and frantically destroyed Lei Dao''s divine blood separation. "Divine blood suppression!" Lei Dao was shocked. Just one blow, that strange force constantly and wantonly destroyed Lei Dao''s divine blood separation, and the key is that Lei Dao can''t resist at all. God''s blood can''t resist those strange forces. Thunder road can only stimulate the power of divine blood, which can barely support. "Simplified Holy Land!" At this time, leidao urged the simplified holy land again. This is a simplified version of the Holy Land condensed by ray Dao. Therefore, the power is very powerful, barely protects the divine blood separation, and then expels the strange power together with the power of divine blood. This just happened in the blink of an eye. Even Dongchen Shengzun and others have not reacted. Finally, the strange force was pushed back, and Lei Dao''s divine blood came back safely. But the divine blood separation suffered heavy losses. The thousands of divine blood separation collapsed at least half. If thunder was a little later, his divine blood division would collapse. However, fortunately, Wannian sandalwood leaf was still obtained by Lei Dao. "Lei Shengzun, be careful!" At this time, the voice of Dongchen Shengzun rang, and Lei Dao raised his head almost for the first time. "Roar..." In front of Lei Dao, a terrible animal body appeared. The dark body, as if it could hide in the dark abyss at any time, exudes a power that makes Lei Dao particularly depressed, which is very different from the saint and even God. It fits well with the dark abyss, as if it should be born in the dark abyss. "Strange beast! This strange beast just hid in God''s body and grew in the wind. It''s terrible. Lei Shengzun, we have to run, run now!" The voice of Dongchen saint was trembling. Beast, the most terrible beast in the dark abyss. If you encounter a strange beast, it is difficult for a saint to leave the dark abyss alive. Dongchen Shengzun is already a senior. Unexpectedly, he finally "capsized" this time. When he met a strange beast, he could hardly live. Lei Dao took a deep breath. He had quickly retreated and came to the side of Dongchen saint. For the first time, he roared: "all show the holy body and enter Lei''s sea holy body. Don''t have any resistance, just like in the abyss storm." Lei Dao''s words made Dongchen Shengzun and others return to God. They thought of ray Dao''s special means. In the abyss storm, Lei Dao''s special means can let them survive the storm safely. This time, they may also be able to resist the attack of exotic animals. Therefore, all the five saints showed the holy body, quickly entered the sea holy body of leidao, and had almost no defense. They allowed the sea holy body to intercept part of their holy body, and even took the initiative to cooperate. With Lei Dao''s sea holy body intercepting the power of dozens of holy bodies, immediately, Lei Dao''s strongest simplified Holy Land condensed again, and this time, Lei Dao also used the power of destroying rules and integrated into his simplified holy land. This is ray Dao''s strongest means! Now, let''s see if we can resist this terrible beast? Chapter 536 Boom. Finally, the huge beast and its huge body hit the simplified holy land. Suddenly, the simplified version of Lei Dao''s holy land began to tremble violently and shake, as if it would break at any time. Even the power to destroy the rules is being shaken. The most terrible thing about this beast is not its huge power. If it is only pure power, it is nothing at all, but the key is that the beast seems to have a mysterious power. It is with the help of this mysterious power that the strange beast can shock ray Dao''s simplified holy land, and it is still going on. In fact, it seems that even the simplified holy land can''t last long. "This strange beast, unheard of, should be a strange beast born in the dark abyss." Lei Dao had countless thoughts in his heart. This beast is too strong. Fortunately, the simplified version of Lei Dao''s holy land defense is very strong. Otherwise, it can''t stop this beast for long. "This strange beast is drilled from the corpse of God, that is to say, the strange beast takes the corpse of God as its home. What if it destroys the corpse of God?" Lei Dao''s heart moved and seemed to have some speculation. Therefore, his sea holy body surged violently and expanded rapidly, turned into rolling waves and swept away towards the God corpse. "Bang". When the sea holy body touched the God corpse, the strange beast Jane went crazy and attacked the sea holy body of Lei Dao. "It works." Lei Dao was happy. At least he knew the lifeblood of the beast. Of course, the beast is very powerful, and Lei Dao won''t really fight with the beast. Seeing the beast retreat, his sea holy body also retreated quickly, and then confronted the beast far away. The monster roared and seemed to have wisdom. Seeing Lei Dao back, he didn''t attack rashly, but stared at Lei Dao and others, and seemed to be vigilant. Lei Dao looked at the beast and felt a little strange. It seems that this is a young beast, which has not completely grown up. "This... If it''s a young alien, it''s to take the divine corpse as the nest, eat the blood and flesh of the divine corpse, and grow up in such a unique special environment in the dark abyss. Once you grow up, it''s really terrible. Even, it''s comparable to the ninth weight of the holy body?" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. This beast is terrible. According to Lei Dao''s speculation, once an adult, it will be comparable to the ninth weight of the holy body, or even stronger than the ninth weight of the holy body, and will reach the level of the great emperor. Once grown up, it is comparable to jiuzhong and even the great emperor. I can''t believe it. More powerful than any beast ray Tao has ever seen or heard of. Even if they are descendants of divine beasts, I''m afraid it''s just so. But this strange beast is by no means a descendant of divine beast, and there is no smell of divine beast on his body. "Wait, is the dark abyss related to these monsters?" Ray Dao thought of another possibility. These beasts were not born out of the dark abyss. On the contrary, it is because of these strange animals that there is gradually a dark abyss. When Lei Dao was outside the dark abyss, he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that the dark abyss was expanding, slowly expanding bit by bit. Just like vitality, it is constantly eroding the ancient Shenzhou and the territory of the three divine dynasties. However, this erosion is not obvious. In the records of the city of the abyss, some people seem to have noticed it. The dark abyss is expanding! It''s just that this expansion is too slow. According to this expansion rate, even if it is more than 100 million years, the dark abyss will not expand to such a huge extent that it will not pose any threat to the huge ancient Shenzhou. "Roar..." Lei Dao didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that if he moved, he would cause the uneasiness of the strange beast and attack madly. But the beast suddenly let out a low roar, and then the whole dark abyss seemed to shake. Ray Dao had an extremely uneasy mood in his heart. Even, let ray Dao feel extremely dangerous. "Lei Shengzun, no, there is another beast!" Dongchen Saint Zun''s face showed a look of despair. He saw that in another direction, a strange beast ten times larger than this strange beast appeared. Moreover, as soon as this strange beast appeared, the oppressive breath of terror became stronger. Even, the strongest power of Lei Dao to destroy the rules seems to be suppressed. "Buzz". The power to destroy the rules seems very uneasy. This is the power of rules, but the essential power of the world! The beast in front of him is too strong. Lei Dao knows that he is far from his opponent. Maybe the breath of the beast will turn Lei Dao and others into powder. And in fact, it is. "Escape!" At this time, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. This strange beast is very strong. Lei Dao feels that it seems to be heavier than the holy body, and even stronger than the great emperor! It''s true that the holy body, the nine saints, and even the great emperor encounter this strange beast, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous. Therefore, Lei Dao retreated at the first time, and it was a crazy retreat. Of course, Lei Dao didn''t forget to remind Dongchen Shengzun and others. However, there is no need for Thunder Road to remind. After seeing this terrible beast, Dongchen Shengzun and others have reacted and retreated madly to stay away from the terrible beast. But it was a little late. The beast opened its mouth and blew fiercely. Boom. The beast really blew his breath, but it opened Lei Dao''s eyes and even amazed them. What did he see? As the beast opened his mouth and blew out a breath, suddenly, the whole dark abyss surged with strong wind. Then, a terrible storm formed, and it became larger and larger, roaring and sweeping towards Lei Dao and others. Abyss storm! This is an abyss storm! "It''s impossible. How can there be an abyss storm? Is the abyss storm caused by the breath of this strange beast?" Dongchen Shengzun could hardly believe his eyes. In the past, the most dangerous scene in the dark abyss was actually an abyss storm. But what now? A strange beast, blowing a breath, turned into a terrible abyss storm. This simply refreshed the cognition of Dongchen Shengzun and others. As the abyss storm swept in, five saints such as Dongchen saints were swept directly by the storm and quickly disappeared into the dark abyss. They didn''t know where they were rolled. Ray road is a little better. He had a simplified version of the holy land to protect himself. He was not swept away at the first time, but the terrible beast blew twice in a row. Suddenly, the thunder path couldn''t hold up. It was directly swept away by the storm and disappeared into the dark abyss. "Hold on!" Leidao gnashing his teeth, he is trying to insist. But the abyss storm seemed to blow more and more violently, and the sea holy body of thunder road could not support it, and it was about to fall apart. Even ray Tao showed other holy bodies, which didn''t help. As for the simplified holy land? It can''t condense anymore. Only the power of destroying rules can now be mobilized by Lei Dao and barely protect Lei Dao. But in the storm, it can play a very limited role. And in the dark abyss, it seems that the power of rules is suppressed to some extent. As the thunder path was gradually swept by the storm, it was involved in the depths of the dark abyss. Thunder road can only protect its own core, at least, the holy body can not be completely destroyed. One hour, two hours, three hours Lei Dao didn''t know how long he had been swept away. He was almost completely ground into powder. Gradually, the wind seems to be a little less. Ray Dao can even barely control his body. "Plop". All kinds of thunder fell to the ground. "Ground?" Lei Dao was surprised. The abyss storm had disappeared, but the thunder path fell to the ground. This is unusual. The dark abyss is said to be bottomless. Even if you enter the dark abyss, Lei Dao has been flying in the void. Never heard of the ground in the dark abyss. But now, leidao did fall to the ground. Although it was dark all around, leidao could feel that it seemed to be a deserted place. He slowly stood up and tried to manifest the five holy bodies. Boom. As soon as the holy body came out, ray Dao felt a terrible force and suppressed his holy body. At present, Lei Dao''s broken holy body simply can''t withstand this terrible pressure. So ray Tao took back the holy body. "Fortunately, the holy body is still there and has not completely collapsed. It''s just that the damage is too serious and needs a long time to recover." Lei Dao was a little relieved. The holy body is still there, but it has been seriously damaged. Now it is in this special place. I don''t know why there is a repressive force that suppresses his holy body, so that Lei Dao can''t manifest the holy body. Of course, this is the trauma of the Reid holy body. If the thunder path is restored, it may be able to manifest the holy body. Leidao doesn''t care where it is. Now is not the time to explore. He must recover as soon as possible. No matter where, strength is the most important. Especially in the dark abyss, there may be dangers everywhere. Lei Dao has to recover his strength as soon as possible, otherwise he will have no chance to escape if he meets another strange beast. So, leidao began to try to recover. If you want to restore the holy body, if it is outside, you can wait for the holy body to recover slowly. But here is in the dark abyss, thunder road must race against time to restore the holy body. Therefore, leidao decided to use the elixir of ten thousand years! Restoring the holy body with the elixir of ten thousand years can be regarded as a considerable "luxury", or even very uneconomical. After all, the elixir of ten thousand years has a greater effect than restoring the holy body. But at this time, leidao will no longer regret these ten thousand year elixirs. Anyway, leidao still has hundreds of thousands of elixirs, which is absolutely enough for him to "squander". Moreover, the restoration of the holy body is not extravagant. Randall has to save his life! Only by restoring strength can you save your life. Lei Dao directly took out tens of thousands of elixirs, crushed them respectively, and began to slowly restore the five ultimate holy bodies. Chapter 537 It took a few days for Lei Dao to fully recover. Only when the five ultimate holy bodies are completely restored, Lei Dao has a sense of security in his heart. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to explore this place. Leidao slowly stood up and began to look around the place. He has reached the ground. The ground looked black, and there was no grass, bare, and shrouded in thick black fog. The power of divine thought still had no effect. Lei Dao remembered that he was a storm formed by the "breath" of a terrible dark abyss beast, and finally rolled into this mysterious place. Unexpectedly, the abyss storm of the dark abyss was formed by the random breath of a strange beast. It''s incredible to think of it. Being rolled into this place, Lei Dao finally has a glimmer of vitality, but Dongchen Shengzun and others are afraid to be in trouble. Once involved in the abyss storm, it is mostly bad luck. There is little chance of survival. Originally, this task has been completed. Dongchen Shengzun and others can also get 200000 elixirs. Unfortunately, Lei Dao is willing to give them, but Dongchen Shengzun and others can''t get them. Leidao also wanted to get out of the dark abyss and out of this place. He has got ten thousand years of sandalwood leaves. If he only needs to go out, he can exchange the elixir of sixty thousand years or even seventy thousand years with Yuanchuan bus. This is the most important thing for ray Dao. But first of all, ray Dao must find out this place, otherwise, it''s difficult to leave here. This place is full of mystery. Moreover, ray Dao vaguely felt that this place was very different. In the abyss city outside the dark abyss, thunder has never heard of it. The dark abyss will have a bottom. It seems that no one can reach the bottom of the dark abyss at all. "No, why are the rules so weak here?" Lei Dao was surprised. Originally, leidao had analyzed 10% of the power of annihilation rules. In fact, leidao could sense annihilation rules even in the dark abyss. But now, this feeling has been weakened a lot, intermittently, as if there are some forces interfering with or affecting the penetration of the power of rules. But rules are the essence of the world. Is there any place where the rules cannot penetrate? Lei Dao''s expression became more dignified. He vaguely felt the unusual here. Therefore, leidao simply revealed the five holy bodies, especially the sea holy body, directly intercepted the power of the five holy bodies and formed a simplified holy domain for emergencies. After all, ray Dao doesn''t know what danger there will be here? Leidao began to move on. He didn''t know where to go, but now he couldn''t choose. If you want to fly, ray Dao vaguely feels that the pressure on his head is greater. Moreover, the head is endless. How to fly? It''s better to find out here. Gradually, Lei Dao walked for several hours. At this time, he felt a familiar smell again. God corpse! Another corpse! And it is still a congenital God. The huge God corpse lies quietly on the ground. This God corpse seems to have no strange animals, but it is still incomplete. It seems that it had a terrible fight before it died. A huge wound appeared on the chest of the corpse. This huge wound has never recovered. With the power of innate gods, there are almost no irreparable injuries. Even the war between the true God and the innate God is to destroy the innate God into ashes before it can be completely destroyed. But now, only the divine corpse is preserved, and the biggest wound is the wound on the chest. Maybe this is the fatal injury! "What enemy can kill the innate gods?" Lei Dao was even more surprised. He once got the memory of the divine corpse. Naturally, he was very clear about the power of the innate gods. Even though it is possible to dominate the war between the true God and the innate God, it is too difficult to kill the innate God. The true gods of the same level can''t do it. "No, there are many divine corpses here..." Lei Dao was surprised. The more he walked forward, the more he could see the divine corpse. One, two, three Thirteen dead gods appeared here. And every god corpse is incomplete. The huge corpse, even if it has been dead for hundreds of millions of years, still seems to have a momentum. It''s shocking that so many God corpses appear here. Thirteen divine corpses represent thirteen congenital gods! Even in the era of the rise of true gods, the thirteen innate gods are also an unimaginable terrorist force, which can traverse the world, leaving many true gods helpless. But now, these gods are dead. Besides, they died here together, not far away. This shows that these congenital gods have fought side by side, but who is the object of their war? Is it a true God? Ray Tao is not sure. Lei Dao was in doubt, so he went on. Gradually, I crossed the corpses of the thirteen pre gods, and suddenly saw the light in front of me. It seemed to be a huge open area. However, in this open area, Lei Dao saw a shocking scene that he will never forget. God corpse! A lot of dead gods! Not one or two, not even a dozen. But dozens of God corpses! Among them, there are not only the God corpses of congenital gods, but also the God corpses of real gods! Lei Dao once met the real God corpse, and even got some news from the God corpse. Naturally, he was very familiar with the real God corpse. Therefore, I was shocked when I saw the corpses everywhere. Dozens of God corpses, most of which are real God corpses. There are also congenital gods. If you add the 13 God corpses of the former gods, the number of both sides is basically the same. With so many corpses, does this represent a big war between the two sides? Even a showdown? Is the dark abyss a special place formed by the war between the true God and the innate God? Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. These God corpses have been dead for hundreds of millions of years, but they are also very shocked when they gather together. Even if it is dead, it is also extremely rich. Even the five holy bodies of Thunder Road and even the simplified holy land are faintly unable to carry, and it is difficult to even play. "Shua". At the next moment, Lei Dao showed his divine blood. Although the divine blood separation has not fully recovered, but in the face of the divine corpse, the divine blood separation is obviously much better than the performance of the ultimate holy body. Although there is repression, it will not be so great. Maybe this is related to the divine blood in the divine blood body. After all, the divine blood in the divine blood part comes from the true God! Ray Dao took a deep breath, and he began to let God blood separate close to these God corpses, especially the real God corpses. Because the divine blood in Lei Dao comes from the true God. Therefore, these real God corpses will not reject God blood separation too much. Even, you may get some memories and benefits. Just like the corpse Lei Dao once met. Divine blood approached one of the divine corpses, then activated divine blood and put his hand into the divine corpse. "Buzz". Suddenly, the corpse began to vibrate slightly. At the same time, Lei Dao''s divine blood was also shaking, which seemed to resonate with some power in the divine corpse, and some pictures of memory came faintly. It''s just that the picture is very blurred and Lei Dao can''t see clearly. There seems to be a war. Maybe it was this war, but Ray Dao couldn''t see clearly. After all, this real corpse is not as good as the last one. Last time, the reason why Lei Dao could get so many benefits and memories was actually that the God corpse deliberately made it, hoping to leave it for inheritance. But now, this true God corpse obviously has no such consciousness and has no special meaning of inheritance. Perhaps, the true God fell in the battle. Where would he want to leave a special inheritance? Lei Dao only relied on the resonance between the divine blood and the divine corpse to find some information from the residual memory of the divine corpse, but these information was too fragmented and vague, so Lei Dao got nothing. However, there is more than one God corpse here. Lei Dao can continue to investigate other God corpses. So thunder came to the second corpse. This corpse has no head. Most of them have been erased. Only the incomplete trunk was left, and there was a huge blood hole in the chest. Like those congenital gods and corpses before, this huge wound did not recover at all. Seeing the big hole, Lei Dao couldn''t help frowning. It''s kind of weird. There were such wounds on the body of the previous congenital God. If it is a war with the true God, it may be caused by the true God. But now, even the real God''s body has such wounds. Is it only caused by congenital gods? It''s just, what do these wounds look like? Lei Dao felt a move in his heart, so he immediately got up and glanced at the God corpses around him. At this look, Lei Dao was surprised, and there was a faint chill on his body. There is such a similar wound on the corpses of the surrounding gods, whether congenital gods or real gods, which looks very different from the means of real gods or congenital gods. It seems that... The innate God and the divine corpse only face the same enemy. "Isn''t this the place where the true God and the innate God will have the final showdown?" Lei Dao took a deep breath and many confused thoughts flashed through his mind. He carefully sorted out his memory and found that he seemed to have gone into a misunderstanding. Once, Lei Dao got the memory on the God corpse. Knowing the "Jue Ling" incident, knowing that the innate gods had fought with the true gods, and finally the true gods won, the innate gods disappeared without a trace. It seemed that they had been killed. The true God also seems to be more and more difficult to give birth to the true God because of the absolute spirit. Therefore, there are fewer and fewer gods, and finally disappear. This is preconceived. Lei Dao knew that the contradiction between the true God and the innate God was irreconcilable, and the two sides fought endlessly. Now when I see so many God corpses, I think it''s a battle between the innate God and the true God. But what if it wasn''t a war between the two sides? From the wounds on these God corpses, it seems very likely that the innate God and the true God have the same enemy! Perhaps, this time, the innate God and the true God are not fighting each other, but fighting against the great enemy! Chapter 538 After Lei Dao had this idea in his heart, he was out of control. He felt more and more that this was the truth of the truth. Otherwise, it cannot be explained that this dark abyss has a special force that is only different from the true God or the innate God. I can''t explain. These corpses have a similar wound. However, the true God and the innate God are the masters of the world, the real overlord of the whole ancient Shenzhou, standing on the top of all life. Even the so-called divine beast is not worth mentioning compared with the true God or the innate God. The true gods or innate gods who are already at the peak or even the overlord, who can cause fatal damage to them? Even, the two sides need to work together to deal with it. Lei Dao didn''t know if there was such an enemy, but he felt more and more that this might be the truth. So he continued to contact these real gods with divine blood, hoping to get some useful information from the gods. One, two, three With Lei Dao touching the corpses one after another, a lot of information came out of his divine blood. But this information is too messy and chaotic to see anything at all. Finally, Lei Dao saw two huge divine corpses. These two corpses seem to be larger than other corpses, and there is no corpse within hundreds of feet around the two corpses. It seems that the two gods are separate. Or, these two corpses have special identities! Lei Dao activated the divine blood and held one of the divine corpses directly with a big hand. Boom. At the next moment, different from other divine corpses, a terrible message rushed out of this divine corpse, and instantly entered Lei Dao''s mind through divine blood, and even Lei Dao''s mind seemed to explode. Lei Dao immediately urged the divine blood to separate from the divine corpse, and then began to quickly sort out this huge information flow. This information flow is too powerful, but it also makes Lei Dao overjoyed, because this information flow actually contains pictures, which seems to be the picture of this battle. In this memory picture, Lei Dao saw the true God and the innate God. He saw a "door", a huge door, about tens of thousands of feet high, lying across the void, emitting endless darkness. Moreover, black awns radiated from the portal. These black awns, like living creatures, spread rapidly, turning all the surrounding emptiness into a black field. A dark area that Lei Dao is very familiar with. It is the dark abyss! Ray Dao was deeply shocked, but at this time he was still immersed in the memory of the divine corpse. Countless innate gods and true gods seem to be facing great enemies under this huge portal. Congenital gods and true gods are still divided into two teams. It can be seen from some details that the two teams still have estrangement and vigilance, and have not given up their hostility. But the two sides came together because of the huge door. It can be inferred from this scene that the scene between the two sides should be after the war between the divine corpse and the innate gods encountered before Lei Dao. That is, after the war between the true God and the innate God, they may have found this portal. Instead of fighting to the death, they united. Then, a huge beast appeared faintly in the huge portal! These monsters are full of different powers from the true gods or the innate gods. After drilling out of the huge portal, the innate gods and the true gods began to fight. War! Earth shaking war! The true gods use the rules to condense the divine body, which is extremely powerful. Moreover, the rules of the whole world seem to be suppressing those huge monsters. Even in this case, the huge beast is still ferocious. Congenital gods and true gods began to fall, because the number of exotic animals was too much. Moreover, with the emergence of exotic animals, the dark area radiated behind the huge portal is becoming larger and larger. It seems that even the rules will be suppressed in the dark area, and the strength of the true gods will decline. With each passing day, the true gods are at a disadvantage. I don''t know how long the war lasted. The battle was too fierce. Both congenital gods and true gods suffered heavy losses. Finally, a figure came out of the huge portal. A not too big figure, look at the body, under the real God, it is like a tiny ant. But it is this figure that makes the true gods face great enemies. A picture, the most tragic picture! After that figure appeared, the situation reversed immediately. Slaughter! It''s a complete massacre! Neither the innate God nor the true God is the opponent of that figure. The memory picture is very clear about this paragraph. Finally, the innate God only joined hands with the two strongest of the true gods. It seems that he exerted earth shaking power, came down with the power of the rules of the whole world, and instantly defeated the huge portal. Then, the portal was broken, and the mysterious figure madly wanted to leave through the portal, but it seemed to have failed. The picture stopped, and everything seemed to be over. "No?" Lei Dao was worried. The information was too comprehensive. Lei Dao already knew the whole story. It turns out that there are so many congenital God bodies and real God bodies here because of the "invaders". Lei Dao now knows that the huge black portal is actually the "bridge" of the "invaders". "Invaders" seem to be able to come to the world through a huge portal. However, it was blocked by the combination of innate God and true God. Finally, the door was broken, and the figure of the intruder seemed to be seriously damaged or even dead. Even if they don''t die, the invaders can''t live for hundreds of millions of years. Even the true God cannot exist forever, let alone the invaders will be suppressed by the essence of the world all the time. However, since the portal has been broken, how can there be a dark abyss now? The dark abyss should be caused by the "invaders". Whenever an invader appears, it will radiate a mass of darkness first, just like the dark abyss. The portal has been broken, and it is reasonable that there will be no dark abyss. But now, the dark abyss not only appears, but also is very huge. Even before, leidao vaguely felt that it seemed to be true that the dark abyss was expanding a little. The dark abyss is really expanding! Even compared with the whole ancient China and the whole world, the expansion speed is very slow, but in fact, the expansion area of the dark abyss has been too large for so many years. At least, today, thunder can''t explore the edge. "The dark abyss should have appeared bit by bit a long time ago. If the intruder''s portal has been broken and the dark abyss appears later, it can only explain one problem. Maybe the second portal has been opened again..." Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. This is a question he doesn''t want to answer and a fact he doesn''t want to accept. The original intruder portal, but the innate God only joined hands with the true God, and even the strongest of the true gods, was almost destroyed in the end. If there is a new portal now, who can destroy it? After all, the top saints, even the great emperor, can''t protect themselves in the dark abyss, let alone destroy the door of the invaders. As for God, is there a God now? The whole ancient China, the whole world, and the gods of the three known divine dynasties have disappeared. Thinking of this, Lei Dao suddenly had an idea. The gods of the three dynasties will disappear mysteriously. Will these true gods enter the dark abyss and fight against those invaders? In other words, did the true God disappear to fight against the second portal? Are you trying to destroy the second portal? Even, since the first portal was destroyed, there were real gods and congenital gods. Later, there were fewer and fewer real gods, and the congenital gods disappeared completely. Originally, Lei Dao thought it was the innate God who fought with the true God, and died together after fighting desperately. But now, ray Dao has some other ideas. Perhaps, those true gods or innate gods only gradually disappeared to resist the second portal and entered the dark abyss, but they were not known. After all, even the great emperor can''t protect himself in the dark abyss. What can others do even if they know? Only the true God can destroy the second portal. Whether Lei Dao''s guess is true or not, Lei Dao knows that he can''t get involved in this matter at all, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to understand the truth. His strength is too weak. In the dark abyss, it may fall at any time, let alone explore the truth. Now is not the time to explore the truth. Now Randall has to find a way to leave the dark abyss as soon as possible. "By the way, I just came into contact with the real God corpse, and my injury seems to have healed all at once. There are still some god blood residues in these two God corpses? They have been integrated into my God blood corpse." Lei Dao was pleasantly surprised to feel the separation of God and blood. Just when I contacted the corpses of the two supreme true gods, I was impacted by a large amount of information flow. But in fact, ordinary people and even saints can''t get this information at all. These information are contained in God''s blood. Only divine blood can receive these messages. Because of this, Lei Dao was blessed because of misfortune. His divine blood was separated and absorbed one or two divine blood in the most powerful true God. Even if there is only a trace of divine blood, it can be said to be very rare. But this is the real essence of God''s blood, and two corpses are not ordinary gods, but the most powerful gods. How powerful should they be with a trace of divine blood in their bodies? For a time, Lei Dao''s divine blood began to degenerate violently, especially the divine blood in his body. Several kinds of divine blood were entangled with each other and gradually merged together. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao had a sense of transformation. As if, God blood seems to be promoted again? Chapter 539 Lei Dao''s divine blood separation has always been regarded by Lei Dao as a kind of "standby". In fact, he doesn''t care too much. Because Lei Dao knows very well that there is a limit to take the road of blood cultivation, and it can never surpass the masters of those blood. God! If Lei Dao takes the road of blood cultivation, he will never become a god! This is the shackle of blood! However, blood cultivation also has advantages, that is, if blood is strong enough, you can practice smoothly to the level comparable to the ninth weight of the holy body and even the great emperor. Originally, Lei Dao''s divine blood separated, and the potential can only be regarded as general. But now, after absorbing the remaining blood of the two supreme god corpses, everything has changed and completely changed. The six segments of Lei Dao''s divine blood were rapidly improving. The divine blood quickly fused the blood of the two divine corpses, and then gradually began to degenerate. Yes, complete transformation! It''s as if ray Tao used his power to improve the divine blood separation. The feeling is the same. This is the sign of transformation. Boom. Finally, Lei Dao''s divine blood split seemed to "explode" at once. The divine blood in his body exploded at once, and the mighty power constantly washed away every inch of his flesh and blood. The divine blood separation began to expand rapidly, and even the divine eyes and mirage eyes on the forehead seemed to be more and more integrated and should be completely integrated. Although the former divine eye and mirage eye showed their fields and seemed to be integrated, they were still dominated by each other. They only came from the same divine blood, so the forces could be compatible with each other. But at that time, it was far from integration. Now, with the transformation of God''s blood in Lei Dao''s body, even the whole body has changed. All kinds of divine blood and all kinds of power in his body were completely integrated at this moment. Divine eye and mirage eye are no longer separated from each other, forming a strange eye with gray and red, and their fields and abilities are completely integrated together. More powerful than before! The divine blood separation is still improving. The trace of divine blood is really too strong. After all, it is the real divine blood. Even if there is only one trace, it can bring a qualitative leap to the divine blood separation. Finally, Lei Dao felt that the power of divine blood was gradually calmed down. God blood seven peak! Now the divine blood separation has changed from the sixth segment of divine blood to the seventh segment of divine blood. The surging power seems to explode and runs around in the body. However, the seventh segment of divine blood is obviously several times or even ten times stronger than the sixth segment of divine blood! This is a qualitative ascension, just as the holy body is six to seven. In particular, the blood of the two supreme god corpses, even if it is only a trace of God''s blood, is, after all, the top supreme true God''s God''s blood at the beginning. Even if there is only one trace, it can improve the divine blood of thunder road. Now God''s blood is so strong that Lei Dao doesn''t know. But he has a kind of possibility. Perhaps, the separation of God and blood is his strongest means! "Is this another 700 years of life saved?" Lei Dao opened his eyes. When the divine blood was promoted, the first thought in his mind was to save 700 years of life. After all, if you practice step by step. If Lei Dao''s divine blood part wants to be promoted to the seventh segment of divine blood, it will take 700 years of life, which can be regarded as a very huge number. Now, it seems that 700 years of life have been saved. "This place can''t stay any longer." Ray Dao''s eyes looked around. God corpses are everywhere, and there has been a great war. This place must be not simple. Maybe the huge portal is not far ahead. But Lei Dao didn''t dare to go, and didn''t dare to go on. The reason is very simple. If that portal really exists, is there an "intruder"? This possibility is great. With Lei Dao''s current strength, even if it is increased ten times or even a hundred times, he can''t defeat the invaders. Light is a strange beast in the dark abyss. Thunder is not against anyone, let alone those invaders? "The dark abyss has existed for so many years and is still expanding slowly. However, I haven''t seen any intruders, indicating that those intruders may still be planning or waiting for something. Intruders need time, I also need time, and most importantly, I need to improve my strength! Only with strong strength can I resist those invaders, even hundreds of millions of years Like the former true God, destroy the intruder''s portal. " Lei Dao was very calm. He knows what to do now. Now he, in the outside world, may already belong to the level of the top saint, second only to the nine giants and the great emperor of the holy body. It can be said that it is a small group of people standing on the peak of cultivation. But compared with the invaders, it''s nothing at all. Invaders, that is a powerful existence at the same level as the true God, even more powerful! Don''t mention Lei Dao. Even if it''s the ninth weight of the holy body, even the great emperor, it''s just death in the face of invaders. Lei Dao even suspected that the original emperor entered the dark abyss, but he never came back. Did he meet invaders or powerful beasts, and then fell into the dark abyss? There is only one explanation. Ray Dao is very clear that the dark abyss is actually the portal of invaders, eroding the world and finally forming a special place. And the dark abyss has been expanding slowly. Only when his strength is strong can Lei Dao completely eliminate the invaders and even the dark abyss. However, the top priority now is to leave this place and leave the dark abyss. Ray Dao took a deep breath, and he took a deep look at the direction in front. I don''t know why, this direction always gives Lei Dao a feeling of palpitation. Maybe, if you keep going, ray Dao will really be in danger. Therefore, leidao chose to leave! Lei Dao raised his head and looked at the sky. His holy body had been completely restored, and the divine blood separation had completely transformed into the seven segments of divine blood. Therefore, if you leave now, leidao is also in its heyday. "Go!" Thunder began to fly up. He kept flying up. Soon, Lei Dao reached the air and he felt the suppression. It seems that there are some restrictions here, and you can''t fly up at all. However, since the previous abyss storm can sweep the thunder path here, it shows that as long as the force is strong enough, it can break this confinement. Boom. Suddenly, Lei Dao revealed five holy bodies, and even the power of the sea holy body to intercept some holy bodies, forming a simplified holy land. Thunder blows out, and the void seems to be shaking. In the vast darkness, Lei Dao seemed to see a layer of prohibition. With his fist, it spread rapidly in all directions like the ripple of water. However, after diffusion, it disappeared. That prohibition has not been broken. It shows that ray Dao''s holy body and simplified holy land can''t break this prohibition at all. "Unfortunately, I can''t sense the power of destroying rules. Otherwise, the power of the simplified holy land should be more than that." Lei Dao took a deep breath. His holy body can''t break the ban, but he still has divine blood! Lei Daoxian incarnated his divine blood. The seven segments of divine blood have been completely transformed. Thunder Dao''s divine blood erupted. Suddenly, the divine blood seemed to be full of explosive power, and then thunder Dao blew out again. Suddenly, the void shook, and in the endless darkness, it seemed to be "torn" out of a huge crack. "Huh?" Lei Dao had a feeling of hair in his heart. He looked down fiercely. The figure of a strange animal can be seen vaguely. Lei Dao was surprised and almost stepped into the crack for the first time. Just as Lei Dao''s figure had just disappeared, there were a few terrible monsters below. Looking at the direction of Lei Dao''s disappearance, his eyes looked thoughtful and smart. Whoosh. Ray Dao''s figure flashed and reappeared somewhere in the dark abyss. "Come out!" Lei Dao still has some palpitations in his heart. He didn''t know whether what he saw was a strange animal, but the place just now really couldn''t stay much. It was too mysterious and dangerous. On the contrary, other places in the dark abyss now feel less dangerous to thunder road. "That place just now should be the depths of the dark abyss. There should be big secrets in it, but it''s not something I can explore now. Now the top priority is to leave the dark abyss." Ray Dao raised his head and looked at the direction above his head. According to his calculation, if the place where he was just now was really the depths of the dark abyss, there was only one way to leave the dark abyss. Fly up. If you fly in the opposite direction to the dark abyss, you may leave the dark abyss. Although this method is a little clumsy, it is also the only way to leave the dark abyss. Even the senior, lost in the dark abyss, can''t find the direction at all. Ray Dao can still find the direction slightly now, which is quite good. Therefore, Lei Dao no longer hesitated, manifested the separation of the holy body and God''s blood, and flew straight up. No matter what happens, thunder always flies up and will never change direction casually. Once he changes his direction, Lei Dao will lose his direction. At that time, he will lose his way. If he wants to find the direction again, it will be as difficult as heaven. Maybe Ledo had better luck. This time, leidao kept flying up without any danger. There was no danger, no abyss storm, and no strange beast in the dark abyss. It just took a little longer. With the thunder track constantly flying upward and in a straight line, the distance has not changed. Therefore, gradually, the thunder track seems to feel the darkness getting thinner and thinner. Even, there is a faint light ahead. Whoosh. The thunder path accelerated again, and the darkness around it retreated rapidly. The thunder path brightened in front of him and felt the endless light and the mighty power of destruction rules. "Finally out!" Lei Dao looked around and took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, he also had a feeling of survival. Chapter 540 Thunder had left the dark abyss, and even he could sense the city of the abyss not far ahead. Once you step into the dark abyss, you will die. Even senior people are hard to come back. Lei Dao took another deep look at the dark abyss. Now he knew the horror of the dark abyss and what kind of amazing secret was hidden in the dark abyss. Therefore, Lei Dao will not explore the dark abyss until he has to, or comparable to the strength of the true God. Lei Dao quietly looked at the dark abyss and didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that the huge dark abyss was slowly expanding as if there were life. Just like a giant beast, it slowly erodes the ancient divine land and the whole world bit by bit. One day, maybe the dark abyss will completely swallow the whole world! Compared with the danger of the dark abyss, some chaos and turbulence in ancient China, and even some shenchao, holy land and emperors collude and fight with each other, which seems ridiculous. Once the dark abyss erupts and engulfs the whole world, will the struggle between these saints and the great emperor still be meaningful? Perhaps no one is aware of the danger. Of course, the strength is not enough. What can we do even if we are aware of the danger? The holy body and the great emperor are extremely small in the dark abyss and may fall at any time. Without the true God, you can''t participate in the dark abyss at all. Even if you know the danger, what can you do? Nothing but panic. Perhaps this is why the true gods of the three divine dynasties have not revealed any secret about the dark abyss, The strength is not enough. No matter how much you worry, it won''t help. "Strength!" Lei Dao gently held his hand. He took a deep look at the dark abyss, then put away the holy body and flew towards the abyss city without looking back. The city of the abyss is still no different from before. When Lei Dao returned to the city of the abyss, he didn''t want to find information about the dark abyss. After all, he had found it before. There was little information about the dark abyss. Lei Dao wanted to see if Dongchen Shengzun and others had returned to the city of the abyss. He has the contact information of Dongchen Shengzun and others. Unfortunately, I waited in the abyss city for nearly a month, but I still couldn''t wait until Dongchen Shengzun and others came back, which can only explain one problem. Dongchen Shengzun and others fell. Or, lost in the dark abyss. But being lost in the dark abyss is not much different from falling. "What a pity." Ray Doyle shook his head. After all, Dongchen Shengzun and others entered the dark abyss because of thunder, but they fell, and even the remaining ten thousand year elixir could not be obtained. After waiting for a month, Lei Dao didn''t continue to wait. He had to rush to Yuanchuan principality and make a deal with Yuanchuan principality. This is the top priority. Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t stop and left the abyss city directly. ¡­¡­ Duke Yuanchuan, Duke Yuanchuan''s face is dignified. He just got a message. The ninth emperor finally decided to do it! Moreover, the first goal of the Nine Emperors is the emperor Xikun, the Lord of the shenchao of Xihe shenchao! The war has attracted much attention. Everyone knows that there is a great disparity in power between the two sides. Now the whole Xihe shenchao is almost supported by Emperor Xikun on his own. Once emperor Xikun was defeated, or even fell, the whole Xihe shenchao would be in turmoil in an instant, and the disintegration would not be far away. This is an earth shaking event for the saints of the whole divine Dynasty. "I hope emperor Xikun can delay a little longer so that I can have more preparation time. However, without 10000 years of sandalwood leaves, it may take decades, too long..." Yuanchuan''s voice was full of helplessness. Decades of time, if it was in the past, was hardly worth mentioning to him. It might pass in the blink of an eye. But now this situation, let alone decades, even one day, may change dramatically. Yuanchuan Gong, there is no more time. Originally, Duke Yuanchuan had some expectations for Wannian sandalwood leaf. However, several months have passed, and there is no news from Lei Dao, which makes Duke Yuanchuan gradually give up his heart. But think about it. At the beginning, Duke Yuanchuan just said casually. He didn''t expect Lei Dao to really bring back Wannian sandalwood leaves from the dark abyss. That dark abyss, even if the great emperor goes in, there is no return, not to mention thunder? It must be very difficult to find Wannian sandalwood leaves. Maybe thunder will never come out of the dark abyss. "Huh?" At this time, Yuanchuan seemed to feel something and raised his head fiercely. Whoosh. Soon, a streamer fell from the sky and fell in front of Duke Yuanchuan. "Lei Shengzun?" Yuanchuan Gong''s eyes coagulated fiercely and found that the person in front of him was Lei Dao. The Thunder Road, which he thought was trapped in the dark abyss, now appeared in front of him. "Reverend Lei, you didn''t go to the dark abyss?" Duke Yuanchuan immediately seemed to think of something, and his face sank. In his opinion, it must be that Lei Dao didn''t go to the dark abyss. After all, the dark abyss was so dangerous. Maybe Lei Dao finally retreated. But without Wannian sandalwood leaf, Duke Yuanchuan will certainly not give Lei Dao the elixir of 60000 and 70000 years. Therefore, Duke Yuanchuan seemed very vigilant, afraid of Lei Dao''s forced action. "Of course, Lei went to the dark abyss, and luckily he didn''t lose his life and found Wannian sandalwood leaf. Now, should Duke Yuanchuan fulfill his promise?" Lei Dao turned his hand directly, and a ten thousand year old sandalwood leaf appeared in his palm, which made Duke Yuanchuan very excited and stared at Lei Dao''s palm. "This... This is really Wannian sandalwood leaf!" Yuanchuan Gong wanted to reach out, but Lei Dao suddenly took back Wannian sandalwood leaves. Lei Dao would not hand over the Wannian sandalwood leaf until he got the elixir. Yuanchuan Gongyi gritted his teeth and said, "there''s no problem with the elixir of 60000 years and 70000 years. Please wait a moment, Lei Shengzun!" Therefore, the figure of Duke Yuanchuan flashed and disappeared. After a while, the figure of Duke Yuanchuan appeared again. However, in the hands of Duke Yuanchuan, there have been four more miraculous drugs, two for 60000 years and two for 70000 years. "Lei Shengzun, this is the elixir you want." "This is the Wannian sandalwood leaf that Yuanchuan wants." After seeing the elixir, Lei Dao also showed a smile on his face and immediately handed over the Wannian sandalwood leaf. And Yuanchuan Gong also gave the four miraculous drugs to Lei Dao. For a time, everyone was happy. "I didn''t expect that Lei Shengzun could really get ten thousand years of sandalwood leaves from the dark abyss. It''s incredible!" Mr. Yuanchuan was also very happy. He had no hope for Lei Dao, but who could have thought that Lei Dao could really bring back a ten thousand year old sandalwood leaf? With this Wannian sandalwood leaf, Duke Yuanchuan can ripen the 90000 year elixir. It may take only a few months, or even a shorter time, to mature the 90000 year elixir. At that time, Duke Yuanchuan can even try to advance the ninth aspect of the holy body and become a real giant. In the coming era of chaos, only the nine giants of the holy body can protect themselves or gain some benefits from chaos. Otherwise, even self-protection is impossible. "OK, the transaction is over, Lei Mou leaves." Lei Dao got the elixir of 60000 and 70000 years. In fact, he was satisfied. He immortal found a safe place and tried to advance. "Wait, Lei Shengzun, there''s a message. Lei Shengzun should be very interested." Suddenly, Duke Yuanchuan stopped Lei Dao. "What news?" "The nine emperors are ready to fight emperor Xi Kun. Within a month, I''m afraid that the whole Xihe shenchao will be completely chaotic. I think Lei Shengzun should make preparations early." The news of Duke Yuanchuan surprised Lei Dao. He doesn''t doubt the authenticity of the news. Yuanchuan obviously wants to ease the relationship with Lei Dao, and even show his kindness to Lei Dao. He will never fool with a false news, which will only self defeating. Therefore, this news must be true and reliable! Moreover, with the status of Duke Yuanchuan, it is not difficult to get this news. In fact, the Nine Emperors and the divine Dynasty are concerned by many people. They have countless eyes staring at every move. In fact, they can''t hide what''s going on. What''s more, the ninth emperor Zong never wanted to hide such a big news. In fact, I''m afraid even emperor Xi Kun, the Lord of the divine Dynasty, knew that sooner or later there would be such a day. Since the disappearance of God, he has supported the whole Xihe shenchao with his own strength. It''s the limit to be able to support for such a long time. However, after such a long time, the nine emperors are basically sure that God has indeed disappeared. Even, the Nine Emperors still have a certain degree of confidence, otherwise, they will not rush to do it. Therefore, since the ninth emperor Zong decided to do it this time, Emperor Xikun was really unlucky. Once emperor Xikun was defeated or even fell. The whole Xihe Dynasty will collapse in an instant. At that time, ray Dao can almost predict what kind of scene it will be. "Thanks for Yuanchuan''s announcement!" Lei Dao said solemnly. This news is really important to ray Dao. He knows that his time is running out. Once the Nine Emperors defeated emperor Xikun, the shenchao collapsed. At that time, the shenchao was completely chaotic and out of order. The nine giants of the holy body can end themselves. That was the real troubled times! Troubled times are coming, and even the Baihou alliance can''t resist it. The comfortable days of Baihou alliance are coming to an end. If the divine Dynasty is chaotic, I''m afraid the first one to start is the Baihou alliance. Of course, Baihou alliance has little to do with leidao now. Ray Dao can stay out of it. But after entering the dark abyss and learning some secrets, Lei Dao knew that the dark abyss might be the most dangerous. Ancient China can''t go on like this, let alone internal friction. Therefore, Lei Dao needs a force to stop all this. Baihou alliance is undoubtedly the best choice for leidao. However, no matter what plan ray Tao has, the premise is that he has to be strong enough. Otherwise, in the face of the nine aspects of the holy body, it is not the problem of Lei Dao''s planning. It''s about whether ray Tao can save his life. It is urgent to advance as soon as possible! Chapter 541 Leidao finally left Yuanchuan duchy. Although Duke Yuanchuan seems to be keeping Lei Dao secretly, Lei Dao doesn''t believe in Duke Yuanchuan in his heart. After all, Duke Yuanchuan is also an ambitious man. Now he wants Lei Dao to stay just because the situation changes, which makes Duke Yuanchuan feel threatened. It is also for the sake of the security of the Principality of Yuanchuan to retain Lei Dao. At the critical moment, the Principality of Yuanchuan encountered trouble, and Lei Dao could go to the top to deal with it. Will Lei Dao work for Duke Yuanchuan? So leidao left Yuanchuan principality, but he didn''t intend to return to Baihou League. Now Baihou alliance has become stable. If Lei Dao returns, it doesn''t make any sense. Moreover, Baihou alliance is not necessarily safe. After all, the Baihou alliance has long been covetously watched by the South cloud king and the East pole king. Before, it didn''t do it because the holy body jiuzhong couldn''t do it in person, so as not to be beheaded by Emperor Xi Kun, the Lord of the divine Dynasty. But it''s different now. Emperor Xikun himself is hard to protect. If emperor Xikun falls, the king of Nanyun or the king of Dongji will fight the Baihou alliance at the first time. At that time, if thunder is still in the critical period of advanced stage, wouldn''t it be dangerous? Therefore, Lei Dao is not ready to go back to Baihou alliance, but is looking for a safe place. In fact, the more no one is, the safer it is. The more you don''t know Lei Dao''s identity, the safer it is. After Lei Dao left Yuanchuan principality, he simply wandered around between the nearby Marquis and principality. Neither Hou nor principality is safe. Even if Lei Dao can hide his breath, what if he is found? The Lords of those principalities or princes have sacred treasures that can monitor the principalities or princes. Leidao flew all the way and finally came to a mountain. Although this mountain range is not as terrible as the dark abyss and is a restricted area, it is also inaccessible. Not many practitioners will come to this mountain range. This mountain range is called Jiuqu mountain range. In the endless mountains, there are towering peaks. Those peaks are the favorite places for practitioners. On the contrary, there are not many practitioners at the foot of the mountain. Lei Dao went into the Jiuqu mountains, found a cave and began to arrange the Dharma array. Leidao wants to arrange a large Dharma array, which is not a large array for trapped people or against the enemy, but just a large array for banning. He wants to advance. There''s a lot of noise. After all, how can there be little movement and silence when they condense one holy body after another? If such a big movement is not covered up, no matter where he is, he will not be really safe. It took Lei Dao several days to successfully arrange the array. After the array was arranged successfully, Lei Dao was relieved. With the cover of the Dharma array, he can safely condense the holy body, integrate the holy body, and then advance. This time, ray Dao is not advanced once, but advanced twice, from the five fold of the holy body to the seven fold of the holy body! Lei Dao thought of the memory in the corpse and his encounter in the dark abyss. So that he felt that all kinds of struggles in ancient China were so childish and ridiculous, but he had to improve his strength as soon as possible if he wanted to be free from all kinds of struggles in ancient China, and even if Lei Dao wanted to use the power of ancient China to take a share in this turmoil. At least, we must be able to compete with the nine giants of the holy body! Chaos is coming. The ninth weight of the holy body is an important measure. Without the strength of the ninth weight of the holy body, we can''t even have a foothold in the troubled times of ancient China. Lei Dao took a deep breath, then slowly closed his eyes, began to immerse himself in the depths of the holy body, and began to activate the holy energy to condense the holy body. ¡­¡­ In the Xihe Dynasty, Xihe city was in the imperial palace. Late at night, the whole palace became quiet. However, on the broad dragon chair, Emperor Xi Kun sat upright and in danger, with deep eyes and looking at the void in the distance, he seemed to be quietly waiting for something. If you look carefully, you can see that the whole palace is empty. "Buzz". Suddenly, a strange momentum came and enveloped the whole palace in an instant. Then, one figure after another appeared over the palace. The breath of each of these figures is very terrible, but very mysterious. Even they appear over the Imperial Palace, but many practitioners in Xihe city don''t find anything. "Emperor Xi Kun." One of the figures spoke slowly. A total of six figures appeared in the void, looking at the emperor Xi Kun below. "It seems that emperor Xi Kun was already ready." These six figures, just say a name, maybe most practitioners have never heard of it. However, their identity is not simple. Because they are the great! Moreover, they are all the great emperors of the nine great emperors! There are old monsters for thousands of years, as well as those who are in charge of an emperor''s sect, with a high status. But at the moment, they are all aimed at emperor Xi Kun! Emperor Xi Kun raised his head, looked at the six figures in the void, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "You finally came." Emperor Xi Kun spoke slowly word by word, but his voice was not angry, but very calm. "Yes, we are all here. The nine emperors have been waiting for a long time, tens of thousands of years, and the rule of the divine Dynasty should be over. The whole ancient Shenzhou should be controlled by our Nine Emperors!" One of them, Emperor Zong Da, said in a cold voice. The nine great emperors have never given up on the ancient China. They are ambitious, but they are suppressed by the three divine dynasties and dare not move. But now, God is gone. This is the opportunity of the Nine Emperors. "Do you think the true God will not reappear?" Emperor Xikun suddenly laughed. "Since the true God has disappeared, it will not come back. We do not know whether the true God will reappear. However, we can only do our best to make the newly born true God come from our Nine Emperors!" Indeed, the nine emperors are not sure whether a new true God will be born. However, as long as the Nine Emperors work together to gather the most resources, even if a new true God will appear, it will only come from them. "So you have made up your mind?" "Yes, Emperor Xi Kun, you''d better arrest him. We Nine Emperors can not kill you, just suppress you and imprison you in the Nine Emperors. After all, you are also the descendant of the God of Xi he and belong to the son of God!" "Hehe, since you know that the emperor is the son of God, you should know that it is not so difficult for the emperor to pull one or two, or even two or three great emperors into the water in Xihe city. Since you have made up your mind, are you ready to fall?" Boom. At the next moment, Emperor Xi Kun got up slowly. At the moment he got up, a terrible force of the Dharma array came and enveloped the six emperors in an instant! Even the six great emperors feel heavy pressure at the moment. This is holy treasure! The seal belonging to the Xihe Dynasty is the strongest holy treasure refined by the God of Xihe! Even to the great emperor. Combined with the terrorist law array enveloping Xihe City, at this moment, the momentum of emperor Xi Kun was immediately superior to any great emperor. The six great emperors changed their looks. Even if they had been prepared, they still could not resist the terrible momentum of emperor Xi Kun. After all, they are all great emperors, who have stood on the top of the whole world, and no one wants to fall. But if he was watched by Emperor Xi Kun, it would be difficult not to fall. As emperor Xi Kun said, if emperor Xi Kun was desperate and did not hesitate to pay any price, who could resist? For a moment, the atmosphere became subtle. Emperor Xi Kun snorted coldly, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. He was not in a hurry to start, whether he could do it or not. Now emperor Xi Kun can only rely on this way to deter the great emperors of the Nine Emperors. "Emperor Xikun, do you think that since we dare to come this time, we don''t have any reliance? The God of Xihe is famous, and his inheritance is simple? Naturally, we won''t have no preparation at all." One of the great emperors said and slowly stretched out his hand. "Buzz". In his palm, there appeared a sword and a short sword, which didn''t look so conspicuous. However, as soon as this sword is released, its fierce sword Qi seems to be able to cut even the void. It made emperor Xi Kun feel as if he was being cut by the sword Qi. "Killing sword? No, you can''t have killing sword!" Emperor Xi Kun''s look changed greatly. Killing sword, that''s a rule artifact! It contains the killing rules, which is one of the strongest rule artifacts in the past. However, the killing sword was destroyed hundreds of millions of years ago for no reason. How can it appear in the hands of the Nine Emperors? Moreover, Emperor Xi Kun also sensed that this short sword did not seem to be a regular artifact. Otherwise, his Dharma array will not hold up just a trace of killing rules. "Yes, it''s not a killing sword. But it''s a top holy treasure that my ancestors of the red earth emperor accidentally got a small fragment of the killing sword and then refined it again. It''s named killing emperor sword! As the name suggests, it can kill the great emperor!" "Emperor Xikun, you are the first emperor to be dealt with by the killing emperor sword. The emperor also wants to make the killing emperor sword truly worthy of its name and make it a real killing emperor sword!" With that, the great emperor did it. Whew. The killing emperor''s sword cut fiercely towards the void. Suddenly, thousands of fierce sword Qi poured towards emperor Xi Kun like covering the sky and blocking the sun. The fierce sword Qi made emperor Xi Kun feel awe in his heart. Threat, Emperor Xikun felt a severe threat. Even if he had the blessing of Dharma array and the top holy treasure left by the God of Xihe, he still felt the threat. The nine great emperor sect is worthy of being the top sect that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years! If you don''t make a move, it will be earth shaking and unstoppable! Chapter 542 In the void, Emperor Xi Kun and the Nine Emperors and the six great emperors are facing each other. Emperor, that''s almost the top of practice. It is too difficult to achieve a great emperor. Even emperor Zong has inherited the ancient heritage for countless years, which can ensure that at least one great emperor will be in charge of each generation. There are only two emperors at most. Few can reach the third place. As for the divine Dynasty, in its heyday and glory, there were two or three great emperors in addition to gods. However, the most recent generation is the weakest time of the Xihe divine Dynasty. There is only one great emperor sitting in power, that is, Emperor Xikun, the Lord of the divine dynasty! Originally, there is the existence of God, In fact, the number of the great emperors of the divine Dynasty has no impact. But no one expected that God disappeared. After the disappearance of God, the number of great emperors in the divine dynasty became very important. It was difficult to deter the nine great emperors only by relying on the great emperor Xi Kun. This is why the nine great emperors took the lead in fighting against emperor Xi Kun. There was a great war between the two sides. Although the whole palace has been emptied by Emperor Xi Kun, Xihe city has not been emptied. Many people can feel the earth shaking aftermath of terrorist battle in the palace. Even if it was stopped by the Dharma array, the shock was still frightening. Some of the important officials of the divine Dynasty who were evacuated looked at the direction of the palace with a sad face at the moment. "I wonder if your majesty can resist?" "The nine great emperors are really poisonous tumors. When God was still there, they had completely wiped out these emperors." "It''s said that the nine great emperors have a deep foundation. Their mountain gate is not so easy to break. Even God seems to have no choice." "Hum, if God is determined to destroy the emperor, how can he not destroy it? It should be the inheritance of the Nine Emperors, which makes God have some concerns. Therefore, the God of Xihe left the Nine Emperors at the beginning. Unexpectedly, it is a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with it. Now it is beginning to bite back." "I hope your majesty can survive this disaster, otherwise, the divine Dynasty will collapse in an instant." These important officials of the divine Dynasty, and even some divine sons, stared at the direction of the palace. There was still a trace of expectation in their hearts. I hope emperor Xi Kun can resist the attack of the Nine Emperors. As long as emperor Xi Kun is not dead, the Xihe shenchao will not collapse. However, expectations can only be expectations. They can''t get involved in such a battle at all. In fact, not only these important officials of the divine Dynasty are concerned about the outcome of this war. The nine great emperors, the thirty-six holy places, as well as the heads of principalities and the six kings everywhere are paying attention to this war. They are very clear that the outcome of this war may determine their future path. This is a battle that determines the direction of the whole Xihe shenchao! "Hiss". Over the palace, the emperor killing sword breathed the sword spirit. With the confrontation between the two sides, the emperor killing sword finally seized the opportunity and instantly pierced the defense of emperor Xi Kun. Even if there is a holy treasure and the endless power of all sentient beings'' faith, it can''t resist this sword. After all, Emperor Xikun faced six great emperors! Every great emperor is not inferior to him. In this case, even if he has top holy treasures, so what? "Town soul seal, town!" As the emperor killing sword instantly tore the defense of emperor Xi Kun''s holy treasure, the fierce sword spirit shrouded emperor Xi Kun, and another great emperor cast a gray seal. The gray seal, with a force of repression, fell on emperor Xi Kun in an instant. Suddenly, Emperor Xikun was shocked, as if his mind and spirit had been "fixed". This is the soul seal of the town, and even a great emperor! Even if it can only hold down for a moment, the time for this moment is enough. The six great emperors took advantage of this gap and burst out. The mighty power fell on emperor Xi Kun. Boom. Suddenly, the earth shaking noise echoed over the palace. The palace seemed to be razed to the ground by this terrible force. The smoke and dust dispersed, and the six great emperors stared at the center of the explosion. There were suddenly nine more figures, each of which was indomitable. The nine figures exuded a terrible smell, and even the breath fused with each other, as if they were one. Moreover, there is a light over the nine holy bodies. Holy Land! This is the holy land possessed by the ninth and above holy body. "It seems that we still have to work hard..." Emperor Xi Kun raised his head slowly, glanced at the six great emperors coldly, and seemed to be choosing the target. In fact, both sides did not exert their full strength in the battle just now. After all, even the holy body was not used. But now, with the progress of the battle, the six great emperors naturally have an advantage against emperor Xi Kun. Emperor Xikun had no hope of reversing the war. In that case, you can only work hard! Emperor Xi Kun revealed nine holy bodies. Nine huge holy bodies, which block out the sky and block out the sun, stand upright and stand upright, so lie across the void, and their momentum is even more mighty, sweeping around. Even the six great emperors felt awe in their hearts and did not dare to underestimate them. Because it was Emperor Xikun! Once emperor Xikun tried his best, maybe the emperor really fell. This is also the reason why the Nine Emperors refused to start against the Xihe shenchao until they had to. After all, no one wanted to be held back by the Xikun emperor. "Emperor Xikun, you don''t have to fight tenaciously. You know that if you continue to fight like this, you have only one way to die! It''s not easy to practice. Why fight to death?" The great emperor of the red dust emperor spoke slowly. "Really?" Emperor Xi Kun''s eyes were cold and stared at the great emperor of the red dust emperor. He suddenly smiled and slowly said, "I remember that the red dust emperor has only one great emperor. If there is no great emperor, I don''t know whether the red dust emperor is qualified to compete for hegemony in ancient China?" The great emperor of the red dust emperor became extremely vigilant. Yes, Emperor Xi Kun is right. There is only one great emperor in the generation of Hongchen emperor Zong. Among the Nine Emperors, they are not very powerful. Although there is a sword to kill the emperor, it can''t really kill the emperor casually. If emperor Xikun really wants to drag the great emperor of the red dust emperor to die together, then the great emperor of the red dust Emperor may not be able to resist. Without the great emperor, although the red earth emperor will not be removed from the emperor, it is impossible to take a share in this "feast". "So, are you ready? Who will die with the emperor?" At this point, Emperor Xi Kun had no worries. Now the six emperors were determined to kill him, so emperor Xi Kun was determined to pull one or two cushions. For a time, both sides hesitated, seemed to be measuring, and seemed to be afraid. However, the bow did not turn back. They actually thought of this before they came here. All the six great emperors could do was to kill emperor Xi Kun together without leaving their hands, so that emperor Xi Kun could not pull a great emperor on his back. Therefore, at the next moment, the six great emperors also started. Boom. Six great emperors, each of which manifested the holy body. A total of 54 holy communes! The fifty-four holy bodies appeared in the void, staring down at emperor Xi Kun. Then fifty-four holy bodies began to work together. The overwhelming attacks were overwhelming. Even emperor Xi Kun could not bear the attack of 54 holy bodies. But at this moment, Emperor Xi Kun seemed to have made up his mind. "Hahaha, since we all want to work hard, come on. See if the emperor has the ability to drag you to death, Emperor Chenguang!" Emperor Xi Kun raised his head to the sky and laughed. Then the nine holy bodies suddenly greeted the fifty-four holy bodies. The momentum was very determined and hard. And his goal is the only great emperor left by the red dust emperor Zong Shuo Guo, the dust light emperor! The dust light emperor''s heart was cold, and even had a trace of retreat. After all, Emperor Xikun came with the determination to die together and pull him on the back when he died. Even if the dust light emperor has a sword to kill the emperor, so what? The battles between the great emperor and the great emperor are changing rapidly, and no one can know the changes in the next moment. Even if the other five great emperors want to save him, they must be able to save him. Besides, the other five emperors really want to save him? Not necessarily. Although the nine great emperors are often mentioned together, in fact, the nine great emperors are still separate, and there is even competition between the two sides. How can they be one? It is the limit to be able to deal with emperor Xi Kun together. In this case, Emperor Xi Kun''s desperate efforts made emperor Chen Guang feel at a loss. However, at this point, the dust light emperor can''t retreat. Whew. The dust light emperor also roared and cut out with a sword. He is also a great emperor. Since he has fought, he won''t be afraid. He doesn''t believe that under the crazy attack of their six great emperors, even he has a killing sword in his hand. Can Xi Kun really pull him on his back? He doesn''t believe it! Boom. Terrorist attacks, mercilessly collided with each other. Fifty four holy bodies, all of which are the holy bodies of the great emperor, are unimaginable in strength. Even, there is a trace of the power of rules, integrated into their holy body. Let the emperor''s holy body, every move with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. The nine sacred bodies of emperor Xi Kun collapsed in an instant. They could hardly resist for a long time. At most, they all collapsed in an instant. Even the sacred bodies of emperor Xi Kun were wiped out. However, in the moment of being obliterated, a smile appeared on emperor Xi Kun''s face. "Die!" With the roar of emperor Xikun, the holy treasure in his hand was also printed on the nine holy bodies of emperor Chenguang. Emperor Xikun even let the killing sword break his holy body, but his face still showed a smile. "Dust light emperor, let''s go together, ha ha ha..." "Bang". With the roar of emperor Xi Kun''s laughter, the nine sacred bodies of emperor Chen Guang collapsed in an instant and turned into ashes like emperor Xi Kun. At this moment, heaven and earth are in the same sorrow, and the two great emperors fall at the same time! Chapter 543 "Woo woo..." In an instant, there seemed to be a "sob" between heaven and earth. Some of the top saints who have come into contact with the rules have raised their heads and looked at the void, feeling incomparable shock in their hearts. The rules are shaking! In other words, they vibrated from these rules, as if they felt a trace of sadness. The great emperor has fallen! When the great emperor falls, heaven and earth are sad! This kind of rule shock will only appear when the great emperor falls. Because the great emperor has begun to control part of the power of rules, once the great emperor falls, the rules they control will be released, and there will be a great shock accordingly. At this moment, not only the Xihe shenchao, but also other shenchao, and even the whole ancient Shenzhou were shocked. Those top saints, who have begun to touch the rules, feel the most obvious. "A great emperor has fallen. Who is it?" "There are two rules shaking, which shows that maybe the two great emperors fell at the same time. Is there another big change between heaven and earth? Ancient China has been quiet for so many years. Now the great emperor falls, I''m afraid it will start to become turbulent again." "It has long been said that the nine great emperors wanted to fight against the Xihe divine Dynasty. Did the Xikun great emperor of the Xihe divine Dynasty fall? Now, only the nine great emperors have the ability to kill a great emperor?" "I''m afraid it has a lot to do with the Nine Emperors." "Even the great emperor has fallen, and the ancient China is not peaceful. It seems that the beginning of chaos is also the beginning of opportunity..." Many top saints are secretly guessing what''s going on. Their hearts were incomparably shocked. Every great emperor, who has a name and a surname, stands high and stands at the peak of practice. The fall of one great emperor is enough to cause a great sensation, let alone two great emperors fall at the same time. This can''t be concealed at all. It won''t take long for the news to spread completely. In the city of Xihe, those important officials or sons of God in the divine Dynasty are all red in eyes and trembling all over. They feel it. It was their great emperor, the Lord of the divine Dynasty, Xi Kun who fell. This was the last outcome they wanted to see, but emperor Xikun fell after all. Perhaps this also marks the beginning of the collapse of the Xihe shenchao. There were only five great emperors left over the palace. They all looked at each other and looked dignified, but there was a faint relaxation in their dignified expression. When he died, Emperor Xikun finally died and died with emperor Chenguang. The five great emperors were even happy. If emperor Xi Kun pulls them together, I''m afraid any of them can''t resist. Maybe emperor Xi Kun really pulls them on the back. But fortunately, they were lucky. Emperor Xikun pulled the dust light emperor. Now the dust light emperor is dead, and the red dust emperor is almost out. The reason is very simple. There is only one great emperor in the red earth emperor Zong. Now the dust light emperor has fallen. Although the red earth emperor Zong is not divided, it is impossible to share a share. Even the five great emperors are staring at the emperor killing sword on the ground. This emperor killing sword is so powerful that it can even kill the great emperor! That is, Emperor Xi Kun was too strong in Xihe city. He had his own holy treasure, which was refined by the God of Xihe himself. There is a steady stream of belief in all living beings. And array protection. Even three or four great emperors may not be able to win emperor Xi Kun. That is to say, the six great emperors fought together, and these six great emperors were also the top great emperors among the nine great emperors. They even took out the treasures among the nine great emperors, which forced Xi Kun to die with Chen Guang. Otherwise, they would have nothing to do with emperor Xi Kun. "This emperor killing sword has no effect on the emperor of the world of mortals. Why don''t we rely on our own means?" "Yes, let''s rely on our own means." "Ha ha..." For a moment, the five great emperors immediately started, but this was not a battle of life and death, just snatching the emperor killing sword. Moreover, their five great emperors, after killing emperor Xikun, were invincible in Xihe City, and no one dared to provoke them. Xihe shenchao, although it still exists, in fact, it basically exists in name only! ¡­¡­ In Jiuqu mountain range, leidao has advanced smoothly, but it is condensing the holy body, constantly integrating, trying to condense the ultimate holy body, all of which are very smooth. But suddenly, Lei Dao seemed to feel something, and he raised his head fiercely. He himself has five ultimate holy bodies. In fact, all the ultimate holy bodies can sense the rules. At the moment, he sensed the rules and seemed to riot at once. "Rule riots, heaven and earth are sad... Is there a great emperor falling?" Lei Dao''s heart was so cold that he had guessed. Duke Yuanchuan once told him that the nine great emperors were going to fight against the Xihe divine Dynasty, and the goal of the nine great emperors was the Lord of the divine Dynasty, Emperor Xikun! Now, there is the fall of the great emperor, and even two regular vibrations. It should be two great emperors. This can''t help but sink Lei Dao''s heart. Maybe emperor Xikun fell. This is the worst result. Lei Dao didn''t want to see emperor Xi Kun fall. Once emperor Xi Kun falls, it means that the Xihe shenchao will fall into turmoil. That''s the real troubled times! But now, this is already a fact and inevitable. Maybe emperor Xikun also took a great emperor on his back, but it doesn''t matter. Chaotic times are coming. "The divine Dynasty is about to fall into turmoil. Without the suppression of emperor Xi Kun, the holy body nine fold holy Zun may be able to do it openly. At that time, no one will have any guarantee until the holy body nine fold." Lei Dao took a deep breath and made up his mind. So he immediately closed his eyes again. The situation has become more and more serious. He must improve his strength faster and reach the point of resisting the ninth weight of the holy body as soon as possible. Ray Dao felt that the six fold holy body might not be safe. Must reach the seventh dimension of the holy body. Only by upgrading the seven aspects of the holy body as soon as possible can Lei Dao''s strength be qualitatively improved. At that time, with the Seven Ultimate holy bodies and the special ability to melt the sea holy body, maybe the simplified holy land can compete with the real holy land. Even if you can''t fight, there are rules of destruction! Ray Dao can even continue to analyze the power of destruction rules. At that time, he can control the stronger power of destruction rules. In any case, ray Dao should try to achieve the strength comparable to the ninth weight of the holy body! Only in this way can we occupy a place in troubled times. Lei Dao took a deep breath, stopped asking about the troubles outside, concentrated on the holy body and tried to advance again. ¡­¡­ Nanyun Kingdom, the joy on the face of Nanyun king. "What''s the good news for the king?" Some subordinates of the palace don''t know why king Nanyun is so happy today. It seems that there is a trace of joy all over him. Even called them back. However, only the elders of Feixian emperor Zong seemed to know something, but their faces also showed a smile. "Hahaha, this is a great happy event. Emperor Xi Kun has fallen. We can finally show our grand plans. We don''t have to be tied up anymore." Nanyun king announced such earth shaking news. "What? Emperor Xikun fell?" "The great emperor has fallen. Is the Xihe Dynasty about to fall?" "The Nine Emperors and Zongs joined hands. As expected, it was earth shaking. Even the great emperor said he would cut." "Fortunately, we have a cooperative relationship with Feixian emperor Zong. We don''t have to be afraid." For a time, many saints talked about it. Emperor Xi Kun, after all, was the famous emperor of the Xihe Dynasty, and even a sharp sword on all heads. When Emperor Xi Kun was in charge of the Xihe divine Dynasty, even the six kings did not dare to act rashly, at least they could not do it in person. This is a big constraint for the six kings. But now it''s different. Emperor Xi Kun fell. Since then, they have no constraints. "Not only did Xi Kun emperor fall, but also the dust light emperor of the red dust emperor fell. He was pulled by Xi Kun emperor and died together. Hum, the East pole king is ambitious. This time, the dust light emperor of the red dust emperor fell, and the red dust emperor can no longer support the East pole king. Maybe, the king can swallow the East pole kingdom!" A fine awn flickered in the eyes of King Nan Yun. The fall of the dust light emperor is a blessing in disguise for king Nanyun. After all, if Nanyun king wants to rise completely and swallow the whole divine Dynasty, there is another old opponent, the East pole king! In the past, the East pole king was supported by the red earth emperor, and the South cloud king could not deal with the East pole king. But now it''s different. The great emperor of the red dust emperor has fallen, and the red dust emperor can only shrink in the mountain gate and withdraw from the dispute of the divine Dynasty. Without the emperor of the world of mortals, the strength of the East pole king was greatly damaged, and the opportunity of the South cloud king came. Once the eastern polar kingdom is annexed, the Nanyun king is bound to become the strongest of the six kings, and there is even hope to reorganize the Xihe shenchao! Of course, there are very complicated situations involved. For example, King Nanyun knew that once emperor Xi Kun fell, the nine emperors would officially intervene in the affairs of the divine Dynasty. It is hard to say whether the Nine Emperors will support the six kings again. Even, there will be some conflicts between the six kings and the Nine Emperors. But this is all the future, and the nine great emperors have no ability to devour the whole divine Dynasty. The rule of the three divine dynasties in ancient China is deep-rooted. No matter how strong the nine great emperors are, it is impossible to devour all of them. This requires a process, and this is the opportunity of Nanyun king. In fact, in troubled times, all parties will calculate and measure, and no one knows the final winner. Just like at the beginning, when the nine great emperors were at the height of the sun and ruled the whole ancient Shenzhou, who could have thought that there would be such an amazing strong man as the God of Xihe, who finally knocked down the dust of the nine great emperors and established the glory of Xihe shenchao! Until the end, no one knows who is the winner. But the chance of Nanyun king is undoubtedly great. "The king of the East pole didn''t take care of it first. Now I have a big problem to solve. That''s the Baihou alliance! This Baihou alliance, I decided to solve it myself." A fierce light flashed in the eyes of King Nanyun. Chapter 544 The kingdom of the East pole, in the palace of the East pole king. The East pole King''s face is ugly. He just got the news, but the news is not so good for him. Even for the current East pole king, his situation has become extremely unfavorable. "The dust light emperor has fallen. Are you really going to quit this dispute?" The voice of the East pole king was trembling, and he was controlling his anger. Now he is not talking to ordinary people, but the leader of the red earth emperor, a top saint with nine holy bodies! When a patriarch came to the East pole kingdom in person, he attached great importance to the East pole king. Unfortunately, the leader of the red earth sect brought a message that made the East pole King angry. "East pole king, our red earth emperor has been unable to compete for interests in this dispute. Now we have to close the mountain for rest. When we have a great emperor again, we will reopen the mountain. Otherwise, the red earth emperor will never be born. In the future, it is up to the East pole king himself." With that, the Lord of the red dust emperor did not distinguish at all, and directly left, together with many previous disciples of the red dust emperor, who also left one after another. The people of the red earth emperor left in a gloomy way. No one thought that the Nine Emperors joined hands to deal with Fu Xi and Emperor Xi Kun of the divine Dynasty, but the red dust emperor was unlucky. The only great emperor in his family fell, which was almost a fatal blow to the red earth emperor. Without the great emperor, you can''t compete for the interests of Xihe shenchao. The red earth emperor can only choose to close the mountain. Fortunately, they still have the mountain gate. Even God, it is very difficult to break through their mountain gate. This is the most important reason why the Nine Emperors can inherit for countless years, and it is also their greatest confidence. Red dust emperor can choose to close the mountain, boil for hundreds, thousands, or even thousands of years, and then quietly wait for the birth of a great emperor. As long as the great emperor is born, the red earth emperor is still one of the Nine Emperors. The red earth emperor had such qualifications and confidence, but the East pole king did not. The East pole king had always hoped that emperor Xikun, the Lord of the divine Dynasty, would fall, and then the divine dynasty would collapse, so that he could expand without any concern. But now, the East pole king is a little flustered. Emperor Xikun has indeed fallen, but the king of the East pole is not a little excited and happy. On the contrary, there is a trace of worry and fear in his heart. One of the six kings, the East pole king will also be afraid. Because he lost the support of the Red Emperor. His biggest supporter, the red earth emperor, chose to close the mountain, and the only great emperor of the red earth emperor died with emperor Xikun, which made the East pole King feel very flustered. If in the past, the East pole king did not worry about the closure of the red earth emperor, let alone the lack of support. After all, he was one of the six kings at that time. When there was a divine Dynasty, his status as the six kings was actually very good. Many emperors or holy places wanted to support him. But it''s different now. In fact, he has no advantage as a six king. Without the support of the great emperor, he is nothing. At least, it is hard to say whether the East pole king can stop him if the South cloud King attacks him and has the strong support of Feixian emperor Zong. "Today''s plan can only depend on yourself! The king of Nanyun will destroy the Baihou alliance first. Once he destroys the Baihou alliance and swallows the Baihou alliance, the king of Nanyun may attack the king. At that time, the king will be in danger!" The East pole King took a deep breath and made a decision in his heart. Under the chaos of the fall of emperor Xi Kun and the collapse of the Xihe shenchao Dynasty, it seems that he has become very dangerous and fragile overnight. ¡­¡­ Shangyang City, headquarters of Baihou alliance. Shang Yang Yunchuan, the printer of Baihou League, sat high on the main seat, and below him sat several principalities. There are dozens of princes below. Such a lineup can be called strong. If in the past, Shang Yang Yunchuan could not imagine that Baihou alliance could develop to such a level one day. Shang Yang Yunchuan couldn''t help remembering a figure in his mind. He knew very well that it was that person who made the Baihou alliance develop to the present situation, but now, the person left and didn''t know where to go. The Baihou alliance is under his control. Now, he must bear the responsibility and carry the huge Baihou alliance! "Everyone, I believe you have heard the news. Emperor Xikun of Xihe divine Dynasty has fallen! He was besieged by the great emperors of the Nine Emperors and finally fell. The divine Dynasty has completely fallen into chaos, and the troubled times are coming. No, or it is already troubled times." Shangyang Yunchuan''s voice fell, but the whole hall did not become noisy. Instead, it seemed very silent, and even the needle could be heard. The reason is very simple. These saints already knew the news. After all, the fall of emperor Xikun is a great thing. The news spread all over ancient China. I''m afraid anyone will know. "We already know the news, Palmer. You didn''t just inform us when you called us here?" One of the princes asked. This is also everyone''s problem. "Yes, everyone already knows the news, so I don''t need to say more. Whether the Xihe Dynasty collapsed or not seems to have little to do with us. Now the Baihou League, even the top principality Lord and the top eight saints of the holy body, absolutely dare not provoke. We can expand slowly and steadily. But now it''s different. We are facing a very dangerous situation , that''s the six kings! " "Six kings? Is it the king of Nanyun?" Some lords of the Marquis seemed to think of something, and their faces changed. "Yes, it''s the Nanyun king! Who else can covet our Baihou alliance now? Only the Nanyun king! Moreover, the Nanyun king may start at any time. Once he starts, it must be the nine giants of the holy body, and even the Nanyun king will go to Baihou alliance in person." As the voice of Shang Yang Yunchuan fell, everyone was silent. This is reality! Their good days are over! In the past, with the strong strength of the Baihou alliance, the Baihou alliance could be regarded as a peace of mind in the whole divine Dynasty. The nine saints of the holy body could not do it easily, and no one could do anything about the Baihou alliance. Originally thought that such a day could last for decades or hundreds of years. But now? With the fall of emperor Xikun, the situation of Xihe shenchao changed rapidly. Baihou alliance has become unsafe. I''m afraid all six kings are ready to move. I''m afraid the first thing Nanyun king has to deal with is the Baihou alliance! After all, after annexing Baihou alliance, Nanyun King''s power and strength are explosive. How can he let Baihou alliance go? "What shall we do now?" "I don''t know if the palmprint can compete with the nine saints of the holy body?" "Yes, our Baihou alliance has developed for such a long time, with dozens of princes and dozens of holy treasures, as well as many princes and holy treasures of the principality. Maybe Baihou seal can''t compete with the nine holy respects of the holy body?" "Yes, the hundred Hou seal is within the scope of the hundred Hou alliance. Should the power be earth shaking? It can''t compete with the nine giants of the holy body." Many saints are vaguely excited from their initial despair to now. The Baihou alliance is not what it used to be. Baihou alliance can also be called a first-class force now. Even the six kings have to be treated with caution. Shang Yang Yunchuan frowned. As a palm printer, he naturally knew the power of Baihou seal. Although the power of baihouyin has been improved bit by bit, it has not reached the point of transformation. Even, it is still far from transformation. As long as baihouyin doesn''t change for a day, I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with the nine giants of the holy body. Perhaps, within the sphere of influence of Baihou alliance, Baihou seal can be more powerful, but Shang Yang Yunchuan always has no bottom in his heart. "If Lei Shengzun were here, it might not be so difficult." A strange light flashed in Shang Yang Yunchuan''s eyes. At this time, he still sounded thunder. It''s not dependence, but the magic that leidao has always shown, which makes Shangyang Yunchuan feel that leidao is a person who is good at creating miracles. It''s just that ray road is gone now. "Ladies and gentlemen, the hundred houyin is very strong, but it''s hard to fight against the holy body jiuzhong. Even if I haven''t fought against the holy body jiuzhong myself, I know that there must be a reason why the holy body jiuzhong can be called a giant. I think, can I contact the 36 holy places?" Shang Yang Yunchuan made a suggestion. "36 holy places? This is to let our Baihou alliance take refuge in the 36 holy places?" "No, the thirty-six holy places are not in a good situation. In troubled times, it is not easy to preserve the thirty-six holy places. After all, they are not the Nine Emperors. They exist forever. In the past, there were seventy-two holy places, but now there are only thirty-six holy places, and half of them have disappeared. If the thirty-six holy places want to be preserved, they must work together. Our hundred waiting alliance will not follow them With whom, but if you join hands with 36 holy places, maybe you can protect yourself temporarily! " This is what Shang Yang Yunchuan came up with. Many saints think carefully, it is indeed this truth. There are essential differences between the 36 holy places and the Nine Emperors. Although the thirty-six holy places are also high, they are far inferior to the Nine Emperors. The nine great emperors are suspected to be the Taoist tradition created by the true God. Therefore, even the God is difficult to break through the mountain gate. If there is a mountain gate, the nine great emperors will never be destroyed. At most, just like the red earth emperor, the mountain was closed for a period of time. The thirty-six holy places do not have such confidence and qualifications. The thirty-six holy places are the orthodoxy created by the great emperor. In the end, it is difficult for even the great emperor to appear. Once there were 108 holy places, but later they became 72 holy places. Now there are only 36 holy places. The number of holy places is decreasing and changing. In such troubled times, the holy land also has to seek self-protection. Cooperation with the holy land seems to be the safest way. Many saints nodded and were satisfied with Shang Yang Yunchuan''s suggestion. As for which holy land or several holy places to choose to cooperate, that''s the matter of Shang Yang Yunchuan, the first Palmer. Now Baihou alliance is also qualified and confident to cooperate with 36 holy places. "It''s not stupid to know how to join hands with 36 holy places at this time. Unfortunately, it''s too late!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the hall. Many saints were surprised and immediately looked at a figure outside the hall. "South cloud king!" Shang Yang Yunchuan suddenly got up, stared at the figure, and said in a deep voice word by word. Chapter 545 Jiuqu mountain range, full of seven thousands of sacred bodies, lies across the void. "It''s the seventh ultimate holy body!" Ray Dao''s eyes flashed. The seventh weight of the holy body has no difficulty for ray Dao. Even a few days ago, Lei Dao had advanced to the seventh body of the holy body. However, the seventh body of the holy body was not the ultimate body of the holy body. Therefore, Lei Dao took a few days to push the seventh body of the holy body back into the ultimate body of the holy body. Now, the seventh ultimate holy body has been completed, and Lei Dao''s holy body practice has finally ended. "Shua". Ray Dao saw a string of body data in front of his eyes. This is him to use his powers to check his current physical condition. Name: Lei Dao (26 years old) Service life: 636 years and 5 months The seventh weight of the holy body: it consumes 6780 years and two months of life Annihilation of the holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Blue ice holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Storm holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Flame holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Huahai holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Giant wood holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Rock flow holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Divine blood separation: seven segments of divine blood (can be improved) Destruction rule: resolution (90%) The two holy bodies condensed by leidao are giant wood holy body and rock flow holy body, among which giant wood holy body is a special holy body. It has strong vitality, and even the holy body can be quickly restored after the abrasion of the holy body. Of course, if the damage is serious, it cannot be recovered. In fact, the ability to restore the holy body does not play a great role. The war between the holy bodies, especially at the level of Thunder Road, is either wiped out in an instant, and there is no chance of recovery at all. Or it can be wiped out a little, and there is no need to recover in such a hurry. However, the giant wood holy body, as a special holy body, naturally has its own particularity. In particular, there are only two special holy bodies among the Seven Ultimate holy bodies of leidao so far. Even, many of the nine holy bodies do not have any special holy body, which shows how difficult it is to condense the special holy body. Because the special holy body needs a little luck to condense. The characteristic of giant wood holy body is actually defense! Where there is the suppression of the giant wood holy body, even if there are more chaotic forces, they can become extremely stable. If there is a Dharma array, the stability of the Dharma array will be improved several times, or even more than ten times. Leidao''s sea holy body makes leidao a simplified holy land. The giant wood holy body actually makes Lei Dao happy. Because, with the special role of the giant wood holy body, when leidao displays the simplified holy land again, the giant wood holy body can increase the defense of the simplified holy land by more than ten times, which undoubtedly greatly improves the strength of leidao. However, Lei Dao''s practice is far from over. He was hesitating and thinking. Leidao advanced holy body six and holy body seven, and the service life has been greatly improved. Now it is the seventh ray of the holy body. In addition to the life consumed by the integration of the holy body, there are more than 1400 years left. The life span of more than 1400 years must be treated with caution. He has to make good use of his life span of more than 1400 years. It is impossible not to consume his life. In such troubled times, if we can have more strength, we will have more security. Leidao naturally will not retain a lot of life, he must improve his strength. Otherwise, if he is not strong enough to be killed, no matter how much life he has left, it will be of no use. However, the service life is only so much. Thunder road must be used sparingly. "At present, most of my strength is in the simplified holy land. With the giant wood holy body, the simplified holy land will become more powerful. Moreover, it can intercept seven holy bodies, and its power has undoubtedly increased by more than ten times. But that''s not enough. The reason why the simplified holy land is powerful is that it integrates the power of destruction rules. Before, my resolution of destruction rules was only 10% , let the power of the simplified holy land have a qualitative improvement. What if the resolution is higher and even completely master the power of destruction rules? Is it comparable to the great emperor? " Lei Dao was surprised. Although he is a seven fold saint of the holy body and has barely been a powerful saint in the realm, he is still far from the nine giants at the peak of the saint. Not to mention the great emperors who are really at the top. However, ray Dao has one advantage over the nine saints of the holy body, that is, he has the power of rules! Even if he mastered the rules, in fact, only a little, 10% resolution does not mean that he mastered 10% of the rules. That''s just resolution, not power. If you insist on power, you may not even have one in ten thousand. Now, the fastest way for Lei Dao to improve his strength is undoubtedly to analyze the rules. It only takes ten years to analyze the destruction rules. Lei Dao calculates. Even if he completely analyzes the destruction rules, there is no problem. If all of them are resolved, does that mean you have mastered the rules of destruction? Can a seven fold Saint master the power of rules? In other words, is the seven fold saint who has mastered the power of rules still the seven fold saint of the holy body? Lei Dao doesn''t know. Even though he has a resolution of 10%, he still knows a little about the rules. Thinking of this, Lei Dao was already very hot in his heart. Almost without hesitation, he immediately began to analyze the rules of destruction. "Parse!" At the next moment, Lei Dao almost ignored the consumed life, desperate, and began to crazy analyze the power of destroying the rules. Due to its sufficient service life, leidao is analyzing almost continuously. Eleven percent, twelve percent, thirteen percent The speed of ray path analysis is not fast, but it is very stable. The destruction rules are being analyzed by ray path bit by bit. Even Lei Dao''s mind is filled with all kinds of information about the rules of destruction, just as Lei Dao really spent a long time to analyze the rules of destruction himself. Boom. I don''t know how long it took. Thunder roared in his mind. All kinds of understanding about the rules of destruction have risen to my heart. This feeling is so wonderful that thunder is intoxicated. He never thought that the feeling of parsing rules would be so wonderful. It''s like he holds the whole world in his hands step by step. Of course, ray Dao''s feeling is just an illusion. However, to a certain extent, this illusion represents the power of rules and is indeed the essence of the whole world! If you master the rules, you master the whole world. After all, God is the master of the whole world! The power of ray Tao''s rules continues to improve. Twenty percent, twenty-two percent, twenty-five percent The speed of parsing has not improved much, still bit by bit, but it is extremely stable and slowly improved. Even, with the improvement of the resolution of thunder road to the destruction rules, it seems that thunder road can more clearly sense the destruction rules, and even it becomes easier to mobilize the destruction rules. Lei Dao is immersed in this pleasant feeling and can feel the rules of destruction, which is of infinite benefit to Lei Dao nature. Of course, leidao''s life began to consume rapidly. One percent of the resolution consumed ten years of life. It seems that not much, but a little makes a lot. Slowly accumulated, the consumption is still a lot, which can be called terror. Thirty percent, thirty-five percent, forty percent As time goes by, ray Dao seems to have no intention to stop. His resolution of destruction rules is rapidly improving, exceeding 60% at one stroke! Boom. When ray Dao''s resolution of destruction rules exceeded 60%, ray Dao obviously felt that his mind seemed to explode. It seems that his understanding of the rule of destruction has changed a lot. If in the past he was only hazy and seemed to know a little about the power of rules, then Lei Dao now has a strong understanding of the rules of destruction. Even, the sense of the power of rules becomes very clear. Rules, in ray Dao''s eyes, are no longer mysterious! "Roar..." With the destruction rules covering Thunder Road, even the seven holy bodies of thunder road seem to be affected, especially the annihilation holy body seems to become more powerful. However, when leidao was immersed in this happy promotion, when the analysis of destruction rules once reached 90%, even when leidao felt that he would master the destruction rules immediately. Everything stopped suddenly and completely. "What''s going on?" Ray Dao was surprised that his resolution of the destruction rule reached 90%, which took a full 800 years of life. It can be said that he put all his eggs in one basket. But now he found that the rule of destruction seemed to be inextricable. At least, using powers can''t be improved any more. This can''t help but surprise ray Dao. Ray Dao mobilized his ability to check the resolution of the destruction rule. Destruction rule: resolution (90%) This is the current resolution of the destruction rule of the thunder track, which has reached 90%, but at this stage, the thunder track can no longer consume and improve its life. Power, failed for the first time. "It''s not failure. It should be that my level is too low at present. It''s almost impossible to master the power of rules. There are natural constraints. Therefore, 90% is the limit I can analyze at present." Ray Dao analyzed for a while and gradually understood. It should be his limit. Only the great emperor can master the power of rules. Even, only God can make full use of the rules and condense into an indestructible divine body. As for the Seven Saints of the holy body? If you want to master the power of rules, you haven''t even heard of it. Even if it is 90% resolution, only the top nine giants may be able to reach this level, which is a step away from the great emperor. "Almost, 90% resolution, and then integrated into the simplified holy land, its power, even if it is not inferior to the real holy land of the nine fold holy body, should not be far away." Ray Dao didn''t fight with the holy body jiuzhong himself, so he can only speculate. Leidao didn''t stay in the Jiuqu mountains anymore. Now the wind and clouds are surging outside and changing all the time. Leidao has to go out and have a look. Especially Baihou League. Ray Dao has to go back and have a look. So Lei Dao got up, stepped out and disappeared into the cave. Chapter 546 "Nanyun king, you can''t help it after all." Shangyang City, the main hall of Baihou League Headquarters, Shangyang Yunchuan has stood up. In front of him, a big seal surrounds him, emitting a strong breath. All the people in the hall suddenly became nervous and looked like a great enemy. After all, that''s the South cloud king! Nanyun king was just a person. He walked in slowly. He didn''t even look at other saints in the hall, but approached Shangyang Yunchuan step by step. Nanyun King seems to be in control of everything and has no fear at all. "Shang Yang Yunchuan, the first Palm printer? You, the palm printer, have made great contributions to the development of Baihou alliance. However, from today on, Baihou alliance no longer exists, and everything in Baihou alliance will become everything in Nanyun kingdom!" The South cloud king said faintly. "Nanyun king, this is Baihou alliance. You can''t think..." "Bang". One of the saints didn''t finish his words, and even the holy body didn''t manifest. He was directly grasped by the king of Nanyun, as if a layer of light flashed and disappeared, and then pinched and burst into ashes. Fall! A dignified saint, the Lord of the Marquis, was crushed to death by the king of Nanyun in an instant. It was as easy as crushing an ant. Even Shang Yang Yunchuan had not had time to use Baihou seal to stop it. For a moment, the whole hall was silent. But immediately, Shang Yang Yunchuan was murderous in his eyes. "King Nanyun, this is the Baihou alliance. Even if you are the six kings, you shouldn''t kill the saint of my Baihou alliance here!" At this moment, in fact, Shang Yang Yunchuan already knew that the battle was inevitable. Even it was too late to contact the 36 holy sites. No holy land will rescue the Baihou League at this time. We still have to rely on Baihou alliance! Boom. At the next moment, ray Dao did it too. The Baihou seal expanded rapidly and turned into a big seal, covering half of the sky. The hall of Baihou League was even more fragmented in an instant, and countless lords of Hou and principality hurried back. They can not intervene in this level of war, even if the Lords of the principality are the Seven Saints of the holy body. Huang Sha Gong and Liu Li Gong have dignified faces. They have now been completely tied to the Baihou alliance. If the Baihou alliance is destroyed, they will also face great trouble. What''s more, in such troubled times, the nine giants of the holy body will do it themselves, and they are not the Lords of the principality. Now it is a situation in which giants devour the world. Therefore, in fact, Lord Huangsha and Lord Liuli hope that Shang Yang Yunchuan can win. "Buzz". Shang Yang Yunchuan''s face was dignified. He urged the hundred houyin. Suddenly, a steady stream of people''s faith quickly poured into the hundred houyin. The terrible momentum also set off Shang Yang Yunchuan like a God. Power, powerful power! Shangyang Yunchuan felt the powerful and unparalleled power, and even felt that he could break everything and be invincible in the world! Of course, this is an illusion. The Baihou seal is always getting stronger. As long as the holy treasure is integrated into the Baihou seal, the Baihou seal will become stronger. However, it is still a little far away to reach the point of transformation. Therefore, although it was a long time after leidao left, in fact, the growth rate of Baihou seal was not too large, far from reaching the point of transformation. However, Shang Yang Yunchuan believed that even the eight peak saints of the holy body could not benefit from the Baihou seal within the sphere of influence of the Baihou alliance. However, what Shangyang Yunchuan is facing now is not the eight holy respects of the holy body, but the nine giants of the holy body and the Nanyun king, one of the six kings! The six kings were second only to the emperor Xikun, the Lord of the divine Dynasty, in the whole divine Dynasty. Therefore, the prestige of the six kings was also very high. Now Nanyun king, one of the six kings, has a great impact on Shangyang Yunchuan. The power of Baihou seal has been inspired to the extreme and smashed at Nanyun king. Nanyun king can''t escape at all, but Nanyun king doesn''t need to escape. "Yes, it is worthy of integrating so many holy treasures of marquis and principality. With this Baihou seal, Baihou alliance can really rest easy in the past. No one can get you under the ninth weight of the holy body. However, this king is the ninth weight of the holy body! Today, let''s see why the ninth weight of the holy body can be called a giant?" Boom. At the next moment, the king of Nanyun revealed nine holy bodies. As soon as the nine sacred bodies appeared, they seemed to be connected into one, forming a field vaguely. Let Baihou seal hit it, then the nine holy bodies didn''t even move. Then, there is no then. Baihouyin stopped. Because one hand, one big hand has grasped the hundred waiting seal. Even if the hundred waiting seal is big, it seems that it can''t get out of the bondage of this big hand. Shangyang Yunchuan has madly urged Baihou seal, but even if Shangyang Yunchuan''s face turns red, he still can''t let Baihou seal break free. "How is it possible... Is this the holy land?" Shang Yang Yunchuan stared at Nanyun king. He could hardly believe his eyes. Even Shang Yang Yunchuan knew that the giant of the holy body is very strong, which is essentially different from the holy statue below the ninth weight. In particular, the holy land cannot be broken below the nine fold. Just because of this, the nine fold of the holy body has been in an invincible position. But in the heart of Shangyang Yunchuan, there is still a trace of luck. He felt that Baihou seal was extremely powerful with so many holy treasures. Even if we can''t break the holy land of the nine giants of the holy body, we should still be able to compete with one or two. However, the scene in front of us now makes Shangyang Yunchuan''s cognition clearer. Can''t carry it! His hundred houyin could not bear the holy land at all. Even, there was no level between the two. If baihouyin doesn''t degenerate, it can''t be the holy land of the nine giants of the holy body anyway. Now, King Nanyun is exerting the power of the holy land. It seems to be a hand, but in fact, the power of the holy land has firmly trapped baihouyin, so that baihouyin can''t get out of the bondage even if it is supported by the continuous belief of all sentient beings. "The holy land is invincible..." Shang Yang Yunchuan stopped struggling, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. What does the nine giants rely on? It''s the Holy Land! Even, there is a saying that "the holy land is invincible". Over the years, due to the suppression of the divine Dynasty, the nine giants of the holy body have rarely made a move, or even did not make a move at all. Many people have forgotten the nine fold terror of the holy body. Shang Yang Yunchuan has never even seen the holy body nine giants. Naturally, he doesn''t know how powerful the holy body nine giants are. I don''t know the horror of the holy land. He even wanted to compete with the holy land of King Nanyun with the help of Baihou seal. But now, Shangyang Yunchuan is desperate. Baihou seal can''t compete with the holy land. They can''t be compared at all. They are completely two different levels. "This holy treasure is really good. Once it is integrated into the king''s holy treasure, maybe the king''s holy treasure will degenerate." Nanyun King''s eyes were also very hot. He also has holy treasure, and he is still the king''s seal! It is very strong, second only to the holy treasure of emperor Xi Kun, the original Lord of the divine Dynasty. Once he integrates the Baihou seal, it may even degenerate. Of course, even if it does not change, the holy treasure of Nanyun king will greatly increase its power and become very powerful. Even if you encounter other holy body nine giants, Nanyun king has a great chance of winning. This is also the reason why Nanyun king wanted to destroy the Baihou alliance at the first time. "However, the way you Baihou alliance integrates holy treasures is not good, very bad, so let''s spread it out to the king!" Nanyun King whispered. Suddenly, the vast holy land was wrapped in Baihou seal in an instant. Click. There was a crack on the powerful Baihou seal, and even the crack was still expanding. Then, one holy treasure after another was forcibly divided by the South cloud king. Nanyun king wants to completely "split" Baihou seal. Only when the Baihou seal is separated can the king of Nanyun swallow all the holy treasures in the Baihou seal one by one, integrate them into his king seal and completely become a part of his king seal. Otherwise, there are too many disadvantages in the way of integrating holy treasures such as Baihou alliance, which can not be firmly controlled by Nanyun King alone. "No..." Shang Yang Yunchuan''s eyes are red. Baihou seal has always been in the hands of Shangyang Yunchuan. And the hundred houyin can have today, Shang Yang Yunchuan has also paid countless efforts. But now, one by one, the hundred houyin has been separated by the king of Nanyun. This is the complete destruction of the hundred houyin! Shangyang Yunchuan will never agree! "Burst!" At the next moment, Shangyang Yunchuan blew up the holy treasure. It is not a hundred houyin, but the holy treasure of Shangyang Yunchuan and the holy treasure controlled by Shangyang Hou in previous dynasties. Shang Yang Yunchuan can''t explode the Baihou seal. Although he controls the Baihou seal, there are countless other lords and principalities who jointly control the Baihou seal. The only thing that Shangyang Yunchuan can explode is the holy treasure of Shangyang Hou. Boom. For a moment, the whole sanctuary was shaking. Baihou seal was suddenly split, and the violent shock wave spread in all directions. Unexpectedly, it tore a hole in the holy land, and countless holy treasures flew out. Shang Yang Yunchuan sacrificed his holy treasure for the vitality of many holy treasures in the hundred waiting seal. "Die!" King Nanyun was furious. After flying away so many holy treasures, didn''t he give up all his previous efforts? So, the next moment, Nanyun King madly urged the holy land. "Buzz". The holy land expanded rapidly, and the nine holy bodies roared up to the sky. Finally, the Holy Land shrouded the whole Shangyang City, and none of the saints and treasures could escape. At this time, even the once powerful Duke of Liuli and Duke of Huangsha, the seven fold principality of the holy body, were faintly desperate. Such a huge holy land. In the holy land of Nanyun king, Nanyun king is an invincible God. No one can escape the control of Nanyun king. This is the nine giants! This is the Holy Land invincible! Chapter 547 "Invincible, this is the real invincible!" "How ignorant we are to fight against giants such as the ninth weight of the holy body!" "Even if the Baihou alliance is expanded several times, I''m afraid it can''t compete with the king of Nanyun. This is only in the Baihou alliance, and the king of Nanyun can''t use too many holy treasure powers. How terrible should the strength of the king of Nanyun be in the kingdom of Nanyun?" Looking at the vast holy land filled with emptiness, everyone was desperate and even regretted. They miscalculated the strength of the Eucharist''s ninth weight and seemed full of confidence. I even feel that I can compete with the king of Nanyun by relying on Baihou seal. Until this time, they didn''t know how wrong it was. Don''t mention confrontation. You don''t even have the qualification to fight the enemy. The king of Nanyun has never regarded the Baihou alliance as an opponent. Perhaps, in the eyes of the king of Nanyun, the Baihou alliance is just a small stone, which can be kicked away at will. It''s not a worry at all. Just like now, the king of Nanyun dealt with the Baihou alliance in person almost the first time, and didn''t even discuss much with other confidants in the kingdom of Nanyun. He came to the Baihou alliance alone. Doesn''t this prove that the king of Nanyun didn''t pay attention to the Baihou alliance at all? Nan Yun Wang has absolute confidence. Because he is the ninth giant of the holy body. Because the holy land is invincible! At this moment, King Nanyun''s power rose to the extreme. He stood in the void, looked down and looked down at all creatures. Against the backdrop of the holy land of terror, everyone lowered their heads. Only Shang Yang Yunchuan stubbornly raised his head, but Shang Yang Yunchuan without a hundred waiting seals is not worth mentioning at all. King Nanyun can kill Shang Yang Yunchuan by blowing his breath. "A mere holy body, a heavy holy respect and the existence of mole ants. If you are lucky enough to become the Palmer of Baihou alliance, you feel like a person? Well, today, you will die as you wish!" King Nanyun was thinking and was about to launch the holy land to grind the Shang sheep Yunchuan into powder. Boom. Suddenly, the whole holy land was shaking violently, as if it had suffered a huge impact. "Nanyun king, you dare to destroy the Baihou alliance, and Lei will trample on your Nanyun kingdom!" A cold sound came into the holy land. "Who?" King Nanyun was furious, but at the same time, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Hearing this sound, many saints in the holy land were stunned. They can hardly believe their ears. In particular, Shang Yang Yunchuan burst out a dazzling light in his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "Lei Shengzun, is that you? You''re finally back!" Shangyang Yunchuan was very excited. Although he was in charge of Baihou League, he became a high-ranking leader. But in fact, he knows in his heart. The real merit of Baihou alliance is Lei Shengzun! Even Lei Shengzun can be called the founder of Baihou alliance. At the beginning, Baihou alliance could not be established without Lei Shengzun''s strong support. Moreover, Shang Yang Yunchuan only became a palmprint because he was a Shang Yang Hou and took charge of a holy treasure. If Lei Dao is also in charge of a holy treasure, where can he turn to Shang Yang Yunchuan? Since Lei Dao left, although Baihou alliance has also had a quiet day, Shang Yang Yunchuan misses Lei Dao very much. Only Shang Yang Yunchuan knows that Lei Dao is the "soul" of Baihou alliance. And now the "soul" is finally back! Not only did Shang Yang Yunchuan know that it was Lei Dao, but also the heads of other Hou States and principalities knew that Lei Dao had returned. In particular, Huang Sha Gong and Liu Li Gong were even more excited, with a glimmer of strange light in their eyes. "Lei Shengzun is back. He even shook the holy land just now." "Lei Shengzun has always been good at creating miracles. At the beginning, he could defeat us with the cultivation of the holy body. Not to mention now? Perhaps, after a few months, Lei Shengzun''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds." "However, Lei Shengzun''s opponent this time is, after all, Nanyun king, one of the six kings, and the famous nine giants of the holy body, which is not the same as before." For a time, many people were both excited and worried. Excited that Lei Dao finally came back, they seemed to have a backbone. It turned out that Baihou alliance had never been controlled by Shang Yang Yunchuan, and Lei Dao was the "soul" of Baihou alliance. Worry is naturally afraid that Lei Dao is not the opponent of Nanyun king. After all, the holy land of King Nanyun was shrouded just now, blocking out the sky and the sun. That terrible momentum was like a shadow, deeply engraved in the hearts of many saints. Even they don''t think anyone can compete with Nanyun king. Nanyun king is already invincible! At the moment, Nan Yun Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw a figure not far in front of him. Ray way! Although king Nanyun has not seen Lei Dao, he has long been familiar with his deeds. The original Lei Dao was quite sensational. He repeatedly destroyed his good deeds and even let the East pole King eat it. Even the Baihou alliance is supported by leidao, so it can develop and grow to the current level. Originally, when King Nanyun came to Baihou alliance this time, in addition to dealing with Baihou alliance, he actually wanted to accept Lei Dao. He felt that the thunder road was not simple. The rising speed was so fast that maybe it was really God''s backhand. If you can take Lei Dao away, it would be great. "Lei Shengzun, when you defeated the fairy emperor, was it just the triple or quadruple of the holy body? I remember the Qing Dynasty, but how long has it been? You have achieved the seven fold of the holy body. It''s amazing, it''s amazing!" Nanyun king stood with his hands behind him, standing quietly in the void, looking at Lei Dao in surprise. In fact, he was shocked. Holy body seven! In such a short time, leidao became the seventh weight of the holy body. You know, a few months ago, when leidao was still in the hundred waiting alliance, it was only the quintuple of the holy body. Although at that time, ray Dao seemed to be able to compete with the eight saints of the holy body. However, there is no doubt that the actual cultivation is only the five aspects of the holy body. Now, it has even reached the seventh weight of the holy body. You know, six and seven are qualitative changes. It is difficult for ordinary saints to cross that level. Many saints will be blocked for a period of time when the holy body is six fold. If they want to advance, it is not so easy, and they will even be trapped for a lifetime. But now? Ray Dao just went out to travel for a period of time, which has become the Seven Saints of the holy body? Not only was king Nanyun shocked, but also many saints of Baihou alliance were shocked. "The seven fold of the holy body? Did the Reverend Lei become the seven fold of the holy body?" "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. Who could have thought that Lei Shengzun went out and advanced twice in just a few months. He became a seven fold small giant. It''s a miracle!" "Of course it''s a miracle. Except for Lei Shengzun, no one can advance twice in a row in just a few months. Now Lei Shengzun has returned, aren''t we safe?" "At the beginning, when Lei Shengzun was in the fifth dimension of the holy body, he could defeat the Eighth Dimension of the holy body. Now he has advanced twice in a row and reached the point of the seventh dimension of the holy body. Can he compete with the ninth dimension of the holy body of Nanyun King?" "The nine fold holy body is a qualitative change. Even if there are ten or dozens of eight fold holy bodies, there is nothing to do in the face of the nine fold holy body giants. Lei Shengzun is strong, but the holy land is invincible. I''m afraid even Lei Shengzun can''t do anything about Nanyun king." "It doesn''t matter whether you can defeat the king of Nanyun. I just hope Lei Shengzun can save himself. As long as the king of Nanyun can''t defeat Lei Shengzun, our Baihou alliance will be saved!" The saints of Baihou alliance can also see the outside situation clearly. When they know that Lei Dao is the seventh weight of the holy body, they are surprised, but they are more worried about the confrontation with king Nanyun. They are well aware of the power of the Eucharist''s nine giants. Even, they all feel that Nanyun king is invincible. Holy Land invincible! As long as we face the holy land, any Saint below the Ninth level is powerless to resist. They don''t hope that Lei Dao can defeat Nanyun king. They just hope that Lei Dao can be preserved under the holy land of Nanyun king. That''s enough. As long as Lei Dao is alive, the king of Nanyun will not do anything to the Baihou alliance, and it is impossible to even annex the Baihou alliance. These saints all know the truth, and Nanyun King naturally knows it. Therefore, he knew that he must defeat or even cut Lei Dao. Of course, if you can accept it, it would be better. "King Nanyun, if you leave now, we can still live in peace." Lei Dao said faintly. It didn''t seem that he was panicked because he was facing Nanyun king. Even Lei Dao was quite calm. "Is it all right to leave now?" Nanyun Wang was stunned and laughed: "Hahaha, Lei Shengzun, when do you think it''s time? You think you''ve really improved your strength and can fight against the ninth weight of the holy body when you reach the seventh weight of the holy body? No, you''re wrong. Even if you''re in the fifth weight of the holy body, you can beat the eighth weight of the holy body. But the ninth weight of the holy body is a giant and an invincible giant. You never know how strong the ninth weight of the holy body is Big, because the holy land is invincible! " At the next moment, a layer of Holy Land light on King Nanyun''s body was even more overwhelming. In the blink of an eye, it swept towards Lei Dao. Once Lei Dao was involved in the holy land, it was almost slaughtered by King Nanyun. Holy Land invincible! This is almost the common sense of the nine giants of the holy body. There is no power to compete with the holy land. Therefore, it is too simple to deal with the nine fold saints below the nine fold saints. No matter how strange and powerful your means are, no matter how powerful your holy treasure is, it is useless in front of the holy land. Just roll the holy land, and it''s all over. This is the Holy Land! This is the confidence of the nine giants! Nanyun King naturally believes that the holy land is invincible! No matter what means Lei Dao has, no matter how talented Lei Dao is, or how many secrets he has. It''s all useless. Nanyun king only needs to roll the thunder path towards the Holy Land and roll the thunder path into the holy land, then everything is over! Chapter 548 "Holy land?" Lei Dao looked at the Holy Land swept by, with a trace of surprise in his eyes, but more excitement. Yes, excited. Because, holy land, thunder road also has! Moreover, this is the first time raydor has seen a real holy land. Only the nine giants of the holy body can condense the Holy Land and use the holy land. As for ray road? He just managed to create a "simplified Holy Land" by relying on the special holy body of Huahai holy body. "Holy land, Lei also has!" Lei Dao took a deep breath. The next moment, his sea holy body suddenly appeared. Boom. The vast sea holy body expands wildly as soon as it appears. At the same time, six holy bodies such as annihilation holy body and blue ice holy body also appeared in Huahai holy body. "Buzz". Lei Dao urged Huahai holy body, intercepted some power, formed a simplified holy land, and collided with the holy land of Nanyun king. "Is this... The holy land?" Nanyun Wang opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. This is also incredible. Lei Dao clearly has only seven holy bodies. How can he condense the holy land? "No, it''s not the holy land, but the special ability of the special holy body. At best, it''s just a simplified holy land." Finally, Nanyun King understood the situation of Lei Dao. It''s just a simplified holy land. But how can imitation of the holy land be comparable to the real holy land? "A simplified version of the holy land is always just imitation. How can you get the essence of the real holy land? Now, let''s see, the king''s holy land! Break it for the king!" Nanyun King''s momentum was high. He immediately mobilized the Holy Land and rolled hard towards Lei Dao''s holy land again. An unparalleled huge force directly squeezed Thunder Road''s simplified holy land. "Hiss!" Suddenly, Lei Dao''s simplified holy land was a little unsustainable. With the outbreak of the real holy land by Nanyun king, the huge momentum seemed to sweep everything and crush everything, which made Lei Dao''s simplified Holy Land unsustainable. The simplified version is only the simplified version after all. When you encounter a real holy land, you are indeed vulnerable and vulnerable. Even ray Dao''s holy land is actually very strong. "Giant wood holy body!" Lei Daoxin thought. Suddenly, like a giant tree, the giant tree holy body suddenly took root in his simplified holy land. Suddenly, the simplified holy land, which was crumbling and seemed to be torn at the next moment, suddenly became stable, which could block the sweeping of the holy land of Nanyun king. "Blocked?" Even Nanyun Wang doesn''t believe it. How powerful is his sanctuary? Once swept, there is no power to stop it except the real holy land. Even if leidao had shown a simplified version of the holy land before, it was actually vulnerable to attack in the view of Nanyun king. However, when the king of Nanyun was about to completely defeat Lei Dao''s simplified holy domain, Lei Dao''s giant wood holy body suddenly stabilized the simplified holy domain. It''s like there are countless roots, all of a sudden rooted in the simplified holy land. The defense of the simplified holy land has been increased by more than ten times at once? Therefore, this can be stabilized. Even though it was inconceivable, it was a fact after all. As soon as king Nanyun clenched his teeth, he urged the holy land again. This time, he raised the power of the holy land to the extreme. He wanted to destroy the simplified holy land of Thunder Road in one fell swoop, and even suppress Thunder Road in one fell swoop. Lei Dao also wants to try. What is the gap between the simplified Holy Land condensed by his seven ultimate holy bodies and the real holy land? Even, he has two special holy bodies, which is Ray''s advantage. The current Nanyun king, as the ninth holy body, actually gathered several ultimate holy bodies, but the number was far less than that of Lei Dao. Moreover, there is no special holy body. In this regard, leidao still has some advantages. "Boom". Nanyun King''s holy land rolled down, and Lei Dao''s simplified holy land was directly squeezed into an oval shape, and even continued to be crushed, as if to crush the simplified holy land directly. At this time, even with the stability of the wooden holy body, it doesn''t seem to play a big role. This also makes ray Dao understand the limitations of his simplified version of the holy land. It seems that the principle of Lei Dao''s simplified holy land is similar to that of the real nine giants, which is formed by condensing the power of the holy body. But in fact, it is very different. The biggest and most fundamental difference is that ray Dao''s sea holy body, the holy body power that can be intercepted, is only a small part of the holy body power. The real sanctuary is different. The holy land of the nine giants of the holy body, which can integrate all the powers of the nine holy bodies. In this case, even if leidao has a special holy body, even if the number of the ultimate holy body is more than that of Nanyun king, leidao is still invincible under the collision of the holy land. Even the gap is quite large. The holy land alone, even if ray Dao has achieved the eight fold of the holy body, I''m afraid he can''t compete with the holy land of the real nine fold giant of the holy body. However, ray Dao can support one or two after all. His simplified version of the holy land, after all, can resist one or two, which is quite good. You know, the holy body is nine, which is known as the invincible Holy Land! Who will compete when the holy land comes out? Only the holy land can resist the holy land, which is the eternal truth! Seeing that Lei Dao''s simplified holy land seemed to be falling apart, Lei Dao took a deep breath. He''s not all he has. "The holy land is invincible? Lei doesn''t believe it! There are rules above the holy land. Nanyun king, let you see today, what is the power that really dominates the world? Destroy the rules and come!" Thunder roared. "Boom". Suddenly, the void changed dramatically, as if the whole void was shaking. A terrible smell of destruction filled the void and even spread into the holy land of Nanyun king. This made king Nanyun''s face change. "This... What power is this? Rules?" Nanyun King stared at the void, and the breath of destruction seemed to penetrate into his holy land. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. Holy land, it can resist all forces. Even if it''s just breath, it can''t penetrate into the holy land without the consent of King Nanyun. But now? The holy land of King Nanyun is full of a lot of destruction, and he can''t stop it at all. There is only one explanation for this situation. That is the breath of destruction, the power of rules. Only the rules mastered by the great emperor can override the holy land. The holy land, no matter how strong, is a force belonging to this world, and what about the rules? That is the foundation of the whole world and the essence of the world. The two are too far apart. If the nine giants want to become the great emperor, the gap is too big, even heaven and earth. In the middle, understanding the rules is like a natural moat in front of all the nine giants of the holy body. Blocking more than 99% of the saints, the natural moat is almost insurmountable. And now, what does Nanyun King see? He saw the rules and felt the smell of the rules. For the rules, Nanyun king can naturally feel that, after all, he not only has the ultimate holy body, but also the nine fold holy body. Even Nanyun Wang is trying to understand the rules. It''s just, it''s too hard. King Nanyun understood the rules himself and knew how difficult it was to understand the rules. Every great emperor is the favored son of heaven and even the protagonist of an era. Only in this way can we understand the rules and achieve the great emperor! As for ray road? It''s just a seven fold holy body. How can you understand the rules? "Impossible, this is by no means the rule, otherwise, have you not become the great emperor?" The expression of King Nan Yun became ferocious. Once you understand the rules, it''s the emperor. The reason is very simple. The power of rules can suppress everything! Even the holy land is no exception. With one word, the great emperor can even deprive the holy land of the nine fold of the holy body, which is called following the word. The only one who can do what he says is the emperor! This is the power of rules. Lei Dao did use the rules, but the rules he understood were not complete. What he understood was the rule of destruction, but he only analyzed 90%. The most critical 10% is not resolved. It''s not that Lei Dao doesn''t parse, but that he can''t parse at all. It seems to involve some fundamentals. Lei Dao''s cultivation is too low and can be resolved to 90%, which is already a miracle among miracles. Moreover, the gap between 90% resolution rules and mastering rules is very different. There are completely two levels. However, for ray Tao, he has analyzed 90% of the rules, which is far more than any saint. Even the nine giants of the holy body are far inferior to ray Tao''s 90% rule. However, ray Dao didn''t even realize how terrible his 90% resolution destruction rule is once used? The mighty power of destroying rules comes in an instant. And integrated into the simplified holy land of thunder road. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s simplified holy land expanded rapidly like a balloon. And filled with a terrible smell of destruction, but suddenly crushed the holy land of Nanyun king. "No, it''s impossible..." Nanyun King couldn''t believe his eyes. His sanctuary, crushed! This is the first time that Nanyun king has crushed the holy land since he condensed it. After all, the nine saints of the holy body didn''t dare to do it easily before. Nanyun king has hardly used the holy land. This was the first time to use the Holy Land War. Unexpectedly, it was crushed and defeated by thunder Dao''s simplified holy land. It''s a shame, a great shame! The real holy land was defeated by the simplified holy land, or the Holy Land "imitated" by ray Dao using the means of special holy body. What is this? Fake beat real? False sanctuary, defeated the real sanctuary? Nanyun Wang is almost crazy and unacceptable! Chapter 549 Click. The holy land of Nanyun King collapsed one by one, like a glass mirror, covered with cracks, and then began to collapse into fragments. This is a nine fold holy land of the holy body! Seeing the scene in front of us, many saints of Baihou League couldn''t even believe their eyes. "I didn''t read it wrong just now? Lei Shengzun... Smashed the holy land?" "It''s true that Lei Shengzun didn''t know what method he used to condense the holy land. The holy land of King Nanyun was not an opponent and was directly smashed." "So we''re saved?" "No, no, no, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being saved, but our Baihou alliance. I''m afraid it''s going to soar!" "Lei Shengzun is really good at creating miracles. It''s incredible that even King Nanyun can defeat him. They say that the holy land is invincible, but even if King Nanyun, one of the six kings, uses the holy land, what does it count in front of Lei Shengzun? The really invincible is Lei Shengzun!" Seeing that Lei Dao was so brave, he repelled the previously arrogant Nanyun king like a God, and all the saints'' eyes were hot. They know very well what this means to them and what it means to Baihou alliance. Lei Dao ignored these saints, although there were many "Acquaintances" among them, such as nine palace princes, such as Lord Huangsha and Lord Liuli. In Lei Dao''s eyes, there is only one person, that is his opponent, Nanyun king, one of the six kings! Lei Dao walked step by step, walked in the air and stepped in the void, just like stepping on one ladder after another, looking down at Nanyun king. His holy land, with the expansion of Huahai holy body and crazy expansion, swept forward with great momentum and unstoppable. "Nanyun king, take out all your means. Lei knows that one of the six kings, a real holy body nine invincible giant, will not be defeated so easily!" The sound of thunder echoed in the void like thunder. Obviously, Lei Dao doesn''t think that Nanyun king has this strength. After all, Nanyun king is not only a giant of the holy body, but also one of the six kings. He has a holy treasure made by the God of Xihe himself! That''s Wang Yin! However, the Nanyun king was extremely shocked in his heart at the moment. At the moment when his holy land was torn apart, in fact, the whole nine holy bodies had been severely impacted, which made him suffer heavy losses. The nine holy bodies have been wiped out at least 10%! This is a whole 10%. If we do it again, won''t it be completely wiped out? After all, the nine fold holy domain of the holy body is actually formed by the fusion of the powers of the nine holy bodies. Once the holy domain is torn and crushed, it is equivalent to the holy body being severely damaged. "The strange power you just mobilized is the power of rules?" Nan Yun Wang was in doubt and avoided from afar, staring at Lei Dao. He couldn''t believe it, but his feeling was right. The power of rules! If it''s really the power of rules, where does Nanyun king have the courage to fight with Lei Dao again? Lei Dao walked step by step, stood with his hands down, and proudly said, "King Nanyun, what if Lei exerted the power of rules? What if it wasn''t the power of rules?" Nanyun king was in doubt. He does have a stronger means, that is, the holy treasure King seal is not urged. Once the holy treasure is urged, his power will be stronger. But urging the holy treasure is the preparation for fighting with the other five kings of the divine Dynasty. It can almost be regarded as the strongest means of Nanyun king. But Nanyun King couldn''t see through the thunder way. He didn''t want to take risks. Without displaying the holy treasure, his holy land was directly crushed by thunder road. If you use the holy treasure, you are putting all your eggs in one basket. Success is good, but what if it fails? That would cost too much. He might die! One of the six great kings, the nine giants of the holy body, Nanyun king is unwilling to take such risks. He still has a lot of time to strengthen himself. There is no need to work hard with Lei Dao now. "Lei Shengzun, the king admits that you are strong and comparable to the nine giants of the holy body! In that case, you should also dominate the side, and Baihou alliance will keep it for you. Next time, the king will meet Lei Shengzun for a while!" With that, Nanyun King left directly. Lei Dao didn''t go after him. He looked at the direction that Nanyun King left, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. In fact, the king of Nanyun is afraid of thunder road. Why isn''t Thunder Road afraid of the king of Nanyun? Lei Dao''s simplified version of the holy land is actually not the opponent of the real holy land of Nanyun king, and can''t compete with it. However, ray Dao joined the power of destruction rules and turned the situation around in an instant. This is the power of rules. It''s too strong! However, only 90% of the destruction rules are analyzed. Lei Dao''s mobilization of the power of the rules is really limited. The power to destroy the rules just mobilized has actually reached the limit of thunder road. If Nanyun king really works hard, Lei Dao can''t guarantee the victory or defeat. Just because they were afraid of each other, Lei Dao was not sure that he could hit or even kill Nanyun king. Therefore, he allowed Nanyun king to leave. What''s more, this is not the time to fight with the king of Nanyun. Now, just the beginning. Both Nanyun king and Lei Dao are in a time of accumulating strength. It''s not worth the loss to work hard at this time. However, no matter what Lei Dao thought in his heart, Nanyun king did retreat. This is the victory of Baihou alliance and leidao! The people of Baihou alliance were overjoyed. They know exactly what this means. It means that Baihou alliance also has an invincible giant with nine holy bodies, which is the biggest guarantee for Baihou alliance in the chaotic Xihe shenchao in the future! Whoosh. Shangyang Yunchuan flew over. He looked a little excited, but his eyes were a little complicated. "Lei Shengzun, congratulations on becoming a giant!" Shang Yang Yunchuan''s words made everyone in Baihou alliance come back to God. Therefore, they shouted: "congratulations to holy thunder, he Xilei, and finally become a giant!" Huge voices echoed in the whole Shangyang city. tycoon! This is not an ordinary title, but a special one, specifically referring to the nine saints of the holy body! Only the ninth weight of the holy body can be called a giant. Now, Lei Dao is known as a giant and a real giant as a mere holy body and Seven Saints. Even Nanyun king, one of the six kings, publicly admits it. Lei Dao is the first person in all ages! First, he can become the saint of giants with cultivation below nine levels. "Giant..." Lei Dao raised his head and looked at the sky with deep eyes. Perhaps, this achievement is very high. He is now 26 years old. It is only seven years since he practiced martial arts in Leijia castle. In seven years, he became an invincible giant comparable to the ninth weight of the holy body. This is a miracle! But for ray Tao, it''s just the beginning. tycoon? It''s nothing. If you enter the dark abyss, you can''t even guarantee your safety. The world is far more dangerous than Ray Dow imagined. However, the benefits of becoming a giant are obvious and huge. At least, Baihou alliance and leidao can be decided in one word. In the past, no matter how strong Lei Dao was, Shang Yang Yunchuan had more say in the Baihou alliance, and the real master of the Baihou alliance was the person who printed it. But now, it''s different. Leidao is comparable to the giant! This identity and status are far from being comparable to that of the Lord of the Marquis and the Lord of the principality, even the elders of the emperor are far inferior. Now, Lei Dao is an invincible giant who can sit on the same level with the Holy Land leader or the supreme elder and the six kings. In a word, it can determine the fate of countless people. Even if it is Baihou alliance, leidao can be pressed by one person, and people are convinced. Even if Lei Dao is willing to spend his efforts and time, it is enough for him to create a holy land alone, and it is still a holy land comparable to the thirty-six holy places! With such great influence, what is it to control a Baihou alliance? Lord Huangsha, Lord Liuli and other principalities are now even willing to be controlled by Lei Dao and submit to Lei Dao. This is the deterrence and influence of the nine invincible giants of the holy body! "Shang Yang Yunchuan, Liu Li Gong, Huang Sha Gong, and many saints, go in and talk." Lei Dao took the lead and flew directly into another hall of Baihou League. In the hall, all the saints gathered together and looked excited. With Lei Dao as the giant, Baihou alliance can not fear the six kings, and even compete with the six kings. What a scenery is this? Lei Dao''s eyes swept on the following saints and seemed very satisfied. The reason why he came back this time is that he must take a risk to save Baihou alliance. It''s not just thinking about the feelings of the past, but he needs to do something for him with the help of Baihou alliance. Although some of the holy treasures have been destroyed, most of the holy treasures have been separated. In fact, the Baihou alliance has disintegrated. Moreover, Lei Dao did not intend to integrate many saints into holy treasures and a hundred waiting seals. Because that doesn''t make sense. Even, Lei Dao''s wholehearted promotion of Baihou seal will cause a little hindrance to Lei Dao. Leidao wants to completely control Baihou alliance. Now is the best opportunity. Baihou alliance is in name only! Shang Yang Yunchuan saw this very clearly, and other saints also saw it very clearly. But they don''t care. Most of them joined the Baihou alliance voluntarily, but only for self-protection. Now leidao has become a giant, and it is not to forcibly annex their vassal states or holy treasures. What are they unwilling to surrender? To say surrender is, in fact, equivalent to finding a tougher backer. Why not? "All saints, now the troubled times have appeared, and the previous structure of the Baihou alliance is no longer appropriate. Today, Lei reluctantly took the post of alliance leader. All saints are members of the Baihou alliance. Everyone has only one purpose, that is, self-protection!" Lei Dao''s eyes swept over many saints. No one objected to his words. Obviously, many people had already realized it. Before or now. In fact, there is only one purpose, that is self-protection! As long as they can protect themselves without touching their own interests, they have no opinion on how the Baihou alliance will change. Chapter 550 Lei Dao saw that many saints did not oppose him, and he knew it in his heart. However, with his current strength, what can he do even if there is opposition? If the troubled times had not come, leidao would not want to accept the mess of Baihou alliance. In fact, the Baihou alliance is a mob. It has no combat effectiveness and cohesion. Once you lose your seal, it''s a plate of loose sand. Lei Dao is still willing to take over Baihou alliance because he needs the influence of Baihou alliance. Anyway, Baihou alliance also has a certain influence. "Shangyang Yunchuan, which holy places have Baihou alliance contacted before? Or have they negotiated an alliance with which holy places?" Lei Dao asked Shang Yang Yunchuan. This is the influence of Baihou alliance, which can form an alliance with the Holy Land! If thunder alone, I don''t know how much trouble it is. In troubled times, a huge force is much more convenient than a single person. In particular, Lei Dao also wants 8000 years or even 9000 years of elixirs. Such high-level elixirs are indispensable for cooperation with holy places. Only holy places and emperors have them. Emperor Zong is ambitious. Lei Dao will not cooperate with emperor Zong. Although emperor Zong is also supporting the six kings, in fact, Emperor Zong still has some problems to deal with. If the trouble is dealt with thoroughly, Emperor Zong is afraid that he will do it. At that time, what six kings and forces are like mantis in front of emperor Zong, which makes no sense. The supreme purpose of emperor Zong is always to replace the shenchao and restore the former "glory" of the nine great emperor Zong. After all, Emperor Zong was the ruler of the whole ancient Shenzhou! Relatively speaking, both the six kings and the 36 holy places are actually struggling chess pieces. The 36 holy places naturally know this very well. Therefore, they will cooperate or even form an alliance with the Baihou alliance. "Lei Shengzun, we contacted many of the 36 holy places, but in the end, the holy land of Yijian gave us the greatest sincerity!" "Yijian holy land? Well, that''s him. Lord Liuli, Lord Huangsha, and Shang Yang Yunchuan, you go to Yijian holy land on behalf of Baihou alliance. No matter what conditions you agreed before, you must add one now. Yijian holy land must provide two 80000 year old miraculous drugs and two 90000 year old miraculous drugs. As a condition, Lei can promise Yijian holy land to take one shot. Moreover, they will get one A friendship comparable to the nine giants of the holy body! " Lei Dao said faintly, and his tone was beyond doubt. Shangyang Yunchuan opened his mouth and felt that the condition was a little harsh. It''s worth mentioning that 80000 years of miraculous medicine. Even if the Yi sword holy land is used as an exchange condition, it won''t lose. But the 90000 year elixir, not to mention whether Yijian holy land can take it out, a 90000 year elixir can create a holy body Jiuchong. Of course, you have to be qualified to advance to the ninth aspect of the holy body. But in any case, without 90000 year elixir, it is impossible to achieve the ninth weight of the holy body. This precious elixir can be called a strategic material. Even for a holy land, it is very important. Yijian holy land may not accept it. "Lei Shengzun, a miraculous medicine for 90000 years, is afraid it is very difficult for Yijian holy land. This condition..." Shangyang Yunchuan stopped talking, but finally said it. "It doesn''t matter. You just need to put forward this condition. By the way, if Yijian holy land doesn''t agree, you will contact other holy places, and some holy places will agree. Moreover, the Baihou alliance is not the Baihou alliance before. Once you form an alliance with our Baihou alliance, you may get not only one holy body nine fold friendship, but also two!" Lei Dao seemed to think of something, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Two?" Everyone was slightly surprised and didn''t know what Lei Dao meant. "Soon, maybe a new nine giant will be born in the shenchao soon, which is our natural ally of Baihou alliance." With that, Lei Dao stopped talking. Some things should not be disclosed now. Finally, LiuLiGong and others took orders, left Baihou alliance and flew towards the holy land of Yijian. This time, they have an important mission. In this situation, even thunder and Taoism have to form an alliance. Because only by alliance can he get a higher-level elixir. Otherwise, he can''t kill the holy land. Won''t he get a elixir? In this case, leidao can only choose alliance. Moreover, the current situation is not very good. If the Nine Emperors really restore their former glory, where else can they find shelter in the thirty-six holy places? The two sides can be described as holding together for warmth. Therefore, Lei Dao began to reorganize the Baihou alliance. The former Baihou alliance was too loose, but it was a plate of loose sand, and there was no combat effectiveness at all. Since the seal of Baihou is broken and leidao takes over the Baihou alliance again, it must be reorganized. At least, it can no longer be a mob. If so many saints, so many princes and even principalities can be twisted into a rope, the power that the Baihou alliance can erupt is actually quite powerful. With the passage of time, the situation of the whole shenchao changed quite quickly. The six kings are ready to move. No, they are not even the previously sneaky fools, but even the six kings end up in person and start crazy expansion and annexation of those principalities. Before, these principalities were hard to chew. The six kings can only endure or attack slowly. But now it''s different. The troubled times have come. The six kings can do it themselves. These difficult principalities immediately become nothing. For a time, the situation of the whole shenchao was more chaotic and people were in danger. However, the affair between Nanyun king and Baihou alliance spread like wildfire. In fact, this is also the news that Lei Dao deliberately asked Baihou alliance to spread. In troubled times, strength is of course very important, but sometimes we have to publicize and not hide it. Influence, very important! Many people or forces have also heard that king Nanyun went to Baihou alliance automatically, but returned in vain. He was even defeated by Lei Dao, the leader of Baihou alliance. This news is really shocking. Nanyun king, that''s one of the six kings. Look at the six kings. Who is not majestic and invincible now? Its power expanded rapidly like a snowball, and no one or power could resist the attack of the six kings. But now, Nanyun king, one of the six kings, has failed, and even has been defeated by Lei Dao. And ray Dao, the rumor is only the seventh weight of the holy body. Holy body seven, defeat the South cloud king, comparable to the giant? It''s a little incredible. However, Nanyun king did not have any refuting remarks, which undoubtedly proves the authenticity of the news. A new giant was born in the whole divine dynasty! Lei Dao has become a new giant comparable to the six kings, and no one dares to underestimate the Baihou alliance. Especially after the East pole King learned the news, he was a little lucky that he didn''t move the Baihou alliance. Otherwise, he might have lost face. After all, the East pole king is not confident that he can defeat the South cloud king. In fact, the six kings are half weight and almost the same. No one can win anyone. Of course, their treasures are different. If you are in your own territory, the power that Shengbao can play is very different. "So the king of Beiling is ready to fight against the Principality of Yuanchuan?" Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence. "Ally leader, if Beiling king wants to expand his power, he must go south, and Yuanchuan principality is the only way. It''s only a matter of time before Beiling King starts fighting against Yuanchuan principality." Ray nodded. In fact, he has a plan for a long time. The Duchy of Yuanchuan is not simple, especially the Duke of Yuanchuan. Lei Dao doesn''t know how good the effect of Wannian sandalwood leaf is, and whether he can get a mature 90000 year elixir. Even it is hard to say whether Duke Yuanchuan can advance to the Ninth level of the holy body. But this is an opportunity. In fact, few people have the opportunity to advance to the ninth fold of the holy body. Even those elders of emperor Zong are not qualified to impact the ninth weight of the holy body. But Yuanchuan is qualified to attack the nine fold of the holy body. Once successful, he is a real nine fold giant. Leidao now wants to capture such giants and saints, even if it is cooperation and alliance. At that time, the two giants will be in charge. Lei Dao will have a great advantage if he wants to get some high-level magic drugs or negotiate with the holy land. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. "I''ll go to the Principality of Yuanchuan." Lei Dao arranged everything for Baihou alliance, and then his figure crossed and disappeared into the sky. ¡­¡­ Duke Yuanchuan, Duke Yuanchuan''s dignified face. In front of him, there was an already bright elixir, which seemed to exude a strong aroma and make people salivate. This is a 90 thousand year old elixir. Yuanchuan Gong used Wannian sandalwood leaves. Now Wannian sandalwood leaves are working. The 90000 year elixir, which was still decades away from maturity, is maturing rapidly. However, he has not fully matured, and Yuanchuan can only wait. Duke Yuanchuan was extremely anxious. He has got the news that the North spirit king has gone south! This is almost bad news for Duke Yuanchuan. It can''t be worse. The 90000 year elixir is not yet mature. Duke Yuanchuan can''t go even if he wants to go. He can''t give up the 90000 year elixir. But if you don''t go, once you arrive at the Principality of Yuanchuan, where will there be a chance for the Principality of Yuanchuan? Yuanchuan even complained. Why can''t emperor Xi Kun, the Lord of the divine Dynasty, hold on for another period of time? It happened that emperor Zong beheaded him at this time, which led to great chaos in the world. All the plans of Duke Yuanchuan seemed to have been lost. Now we can only look at our luck. With the passage of time, Duke Yuanchuan suffered a lot. "Boom". Suddenly, the whole principality of Yuanchuan was shaking violently. "The North spirit king is coming?" Duke Yuanchuan turned pale. Looking at the void, he grasped the holy treasure. Naturally, he could clearly feel that a terrible breath came to Duke Yuanchuan. Everything, it''s too late! Chapter 551 "Come, or come!" Duke Yuanchuan bit his teeth and was extremely sad and angry. He was very unwilling, even if he died. How many years have the Duke of Yuanchuan guarded the Duke of Yuanchuan? How much effort has been spent on this 90000 year elixir? This 90000 year old elixir almost consumed the painstaking efforts of Duke Yuanchuan of previous dynasties, which finally made people see the hope of maturity. And now, hope is dashed? At this moment, even if the elixir is mature, it is useless. Duke Yuanchuan can''t take this elixir. He can already feel that the first thing for the North spirit king to lock Duke Yuanchuan as soon as he enters the Duke of Yuanchuan. Now the North spirit king is coming quickly. However, Yuanchuan Gong remained calm and did not give up. He calculated the time and found that the 90000 year old elixir could mature at any time. Once mature, he can take it. However, it still takes time to gather the holy body. During this time, the North spirit king decided to fight. He took the lead in condensing the holy body, and then fused. After the fusion, he urgently needed a 90000 year elixir. At that time, if the elixir happened to be mature, he would take it directly without wasting any time. Perhaps, Duke Yuanchuan can advance the holy body Jiuchong, and advance the holy body Jiuchong before the arrival of the North spirit king. At that time, maybe Duke Yuanchuan can still compete with King Beiling. This is his only life! Thinking of this, Yuanchuan no longer hesitated. He immediately began to immerse himself into the deep source of his body and began to awaken the holy energy. Boom. At the next moment, the holy energy awakened, and Yuanchuan didn''t hesitate to condense the holy body, and then merge. His holy body, in fact, has long been integrated to the limit. With only one holy body, it can be completely transformed into a higher holy body, so it can be advanced. It was only because of the lack of 90000 year elixir that Duke Yuanchuan dared not do so. But now, at a critical juncture, time is pressing, and Mr. Yuanchuan can''t care much. "Buzz". With the passage of time, the ninety thousand year old elixir of the yuan Chuan Gong was finally mature, and the essence of this medicine has just been mature, and the torso of the spirit has withered quickly. It seems that all the essence has been absorbed clean. Yuanchuan took off this 90000 year elixir with a big hand. "Swallow!" Without any hesitation, Duke Yuanchuan swallowed this 90000 year old elixir. Suddenly, his holy body fused rapidly and his breath was constantly improving. As time went by, the breath of Duke Yuanchuan became stronger and stronger. In the end, he was shocked, and a more huge virtual shadow emerged, and a strange smell of the holy body came naturally. The ninth holy body was born! At this moment, there was great joy in Yuanchuan''s public heart, and his long cherished wish for many years was finally achieved. Even, this is not only his long cherished wish for many years, but also the long cherished wish of Duke Yuanchuan of all dynasties. Now, finally! Holy body nine, close at hand! "Boom". But just then, a figure came. It''s the North spirit king. The North spirit king''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately saw Duke Yuanchuan, and his face changed slightly. "What a Duke Yuanchuan. He''s hidden so deeply. He''s already advanced and is about to succeed. If you come a few hours later, maybe the Chinese dynasty can really give birth to a new nine giant of the holy body. Hahaha, it''s a pity that you''re still a little late. You''re one step behind and lose the whole game." The North spirit king laughed happily. But in fact, King Beiling was also shocked and angry. As the North spirit king, he is in charge of the north of the God Dynasty. He has a great reputation and always wants to go south. If he wants to go south, the first one to be annexed must be the Duchy of Yuanchuan. Therefore, King Beiling has been paying close attention to Duke Yuanchuan and his every move. But even so, I didn''t find that Duke Yuanchuan wanted to quietly prepare for advancement. Even, if it were not for his good luck this time, Beiling King took the lead in going south. He was afraid that the next time he came to Yuanchuan principality, he would have to face a real nine giant of the holy body. At that time, it is really hard to say whether we can annex the Principality of Yuanchuan. The king of Beiling was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that Duke Yuanchuan was buried so deep. But fortunately, he was lucky. Yuanchuan''s justice is advancing and slowly changing. This is the most vulnerable time for Yuanchuan. Once the northern spirit king arrives, it will be his end! "Duke Yuanchuan, die!" The North spirit king didn''t leave his hand. He directly revealed the nine holy bodies and quickly condensed the holy land. The North spirit king urged the Holy Land and slapped Duke Yuanchuan directly. This is to beat Duke Yuanchuan into powder. "North spirit king!!!" Yuanchuan roared. He wanted to speed up the integration of the holy body, but it was useless. He is condensing the higher holy body. It will take some time no matter how fast. And this time is enough for the North spirit king to kill him a hundred times! Moreover, the North spirit king did not underestimate the Duke of Yuanchuan, but was very cautious and directly urged the holy land. This is the strongest power of the nine giants of the holy body. Holy Land invincible! Duke Yuanchuan quickly promoted the holy treasure, and the endless power of all sentient beings'' faith gathered on the holy treasure. As one of the top eight saints of the holy body and the top Lord of the principality, Yuanchuan''s holy power is also quite terrible. At the beginning, Lei daodu failed to win Duke Yuanchuan, which shows the strength of his holy treasure. "Bang". But now, with the palm of the North spirit king, the incomparably powerful holy treasure is melting as quickly as the ice and snow meets the sun. The defense of the holy treasure was instantly torn, and the terrible holy land was vast. It seemed that it was going to crush Duke Yuanchuan into powder. At this moment, even Duke Yuanchuan was desperate. He never thought that one day he would fall outside the door of success. However, no matter how unwilling he was at this time, it was useless. It was the suppression of absolute power, and he had no way. "Eh? Duke Yuanchuan, you are already advanced. Lei thought it should be too late. Unexpectedly, Duke Yuanchuan is a blessed man." Just when Yuanchuan was in despair, a familiar voice came from his ear. "You..." Yuanchuan wanted to say something, but the next moment, a vast ocean swept quickly and wrapped him in it. Then, the North spirit king''s palm was mercilessly patted on the vast sea. Boom. The sea shook, but there was a faint light over the sea, which was patted by the holy land of the North spirit king. Although it was shaky, it was not broken. Lei Dao stood with his hands down, stood in the void, and looked at Yuanchuan Gong with a smile. "Thunder saint!" Yuanchuan was overjoyed. He never thought it would be ray Dao. However, although he has not left the Principality of Yuanchuan recently, he knows all the news from the outside world. He naturally knew that today''s thunder road was not what it used to be, and even became a giant comparable to the six kings. Lei Dao is here now. He can rest assured. He didn''t ask Lei Dao why he came and why he wanted to save him. Because it''s not necessary at all. Since Lei Dao came and chose to save him, he must have considered it. At this time, it is not beautiful to ask more questions. We should concentrate on condensing the holy body and strive to advance as soon as possible, so as to have the power of self-protection. However, Duke Yuanchuan was relieved, but king Beiling''s face sank. "Who are you?" The North spirit king asked in a deep voice. Lei Dao turned around, looked at the North spirit king and said calmly, "Bai Hou Meng Lei Dao!" "Ray road? The new giant?" The North spirit king was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was the thunder way of Baihou alliance. Now Lei Dao is very popular. He is a famous giant in the whole Xihe shenchao. It is said that even the king of Nanyun was eaten by Lei Dao. Facing a real giant, Beiling king is also quite cautious. "You want to protect xiayuanchuan?" "Why? Lei''s face is not enough?" Lei Dao smiled, but his breath gradually came out. "Face? Hum, King Nanyun is a waste and one of the six kings. How can he not have a holy body and Seven Saints. Let me meet you. What means can he compare with giants?" The North spirit king was angry. He is one of the six kings. He was almost successful this time. Once he killed Duke Yuanchuan, even Lei Dao had no choice. But Duke Yuanchuan was not dead, and he was still advanced. Once Duke Yuanchuan''s promotion is successful, the Duke of Yuanchuan will be a nail that can''t be pulled out. It will be firmly nailed in front of the North spirit king, so that the North spirit king can''t go south. This is hard for Beiling king to accept! Therefore, even if Lei Dao has some fame, even recently, he must make a move, otherwise, where will he be reconciled? Boom. The nine holy bodies of the North spirit king merged to condense the Holy Land and cover the whole sky. Lei Dao''s expression is also very dignified. He will repel the North spirit king. One of the six kings, if he doesn''t defeat the holy land, he won''t leave at all. In that case, Lei Dao has nothing to worry about. "Destroy the rules!" Ray Dao mobilized the destruction rules. Even if he only analyzed 90%, he could still mobilize the power of some destruction rules. Suddenly, the North spirit king seemed to feel something and stared at Lei Dao. "That... That''s..." The king of Beiling couldn''t believe his eyes. What did he see? Rules! The power of rules! That feeling can''t be wrong. It''s definitely the power of rules. It''s the power of rules that he always wants to master! Now, it actually appears on a seven fold holy statue of the holy body? Even, can you mobilize? The power of destroying rules was instantly integrated into thunder road''s simplified holy land. At this moment, thunder road''s simplified holy land was even more terrible than the real holy land. And the holy land of the North spirit king. "Hiss". Split, the holy land of the North spirit king, a simplified version of the holy land blessed by the power of thunder road''s destruction rules, was instantly crushed to pieces and could not compete at all. Even, the North spirit king was shocked. Even the nine holy bodies were injured, which was no different from the original Nanyun king. The real holy land is no match for thunder road. It is blessed with a simplified version of the destruction rule! Chapter 552 "How can it be so strong? Is it really the power of rules?" The northern spirit king was shocked and the holy land was broken. In fact, he had been defeated. However, he is also one of the six kings, and there are cards. There is a terrible force dormant in his body. Ray Dao knows that it''s a holy treasure! The holy treasure belonging to the North spirit king! This kind of holy treasure, even if it is not in the North spirit king''s country, once it breaks out, its power is also terrible to the extreme, even stronger than the holy land of the North spirit king. It is impossible to defeat a strong enemy, but there is still no problem in self-protection. Lei Dao also knows that he has only the strength to defeat the nine holy zuns of the holy body, not the strength to kill the six kings. The holy body and the six kings are actually two concepts. If it''s just a general nine fold holy body, such as some nine fold elders of emperors, although they are also very strong, they don''t have the powerful holy treasure of the six kings. The real battle is not the opponent of the six kings. Such a nine strong holy body, leidao can defeat their holy land again and again. At that time, he will also kill his opponent. But for the six kings, Lei Dao can only defeat them for the time being. Therefore, the North spirit king had stopped, and Lei Dao naturally didn''t catch up. "Is it the power of rules? Can''t Beiling King feel it? Beiling king, anyway, Lei is here today. I''m afraid you can''t go south." Lei Dao stood with his hands down and looked at the North spirit king calmly. He is a person, standing here, but now he is like an indomitable giant pillar, which makes people dare not underestimate and even despair. With thunder in the Principality of Yuanchuan, the king of Beiling will never go south. He can only be trapped in the north. But is the North spirit king willing? "Lei Shengzun, do you know how long I waited for this opportunity? If I don''t go south, I won''t continue to expand my power. One day, I will be annexed by the other five emperors. Do you want me to wait and die quietly? You''re equivalent to forcing me to a dead end. I can''t do it!" The king of Beiling gnashed his teeth, his face full of anger, and even refused! He doesn''t want to wait for death. Besides, one of the six kings is blocked in the north. What''s this? As long as he doesn''t make progress, sooner or later he will be swallowed up by other forces. This is unacceptable to the North spirit king. Lei Dao looked cold and sneered: "Beiling king, you have to bear it if you don''t want to! If you can''t do it, you can try it at all costs, including using the holy treasure in your body. As long as you can kill Lei, you can do nothing. However, Lei reminded Beiling king that the holy treasure is sometimes not as powerful as you think. You really want to die. Who died is not sure!" Lei Dao''s eyes were cold and even had a faint sense of killing. Although Lei Dao seems to have good words just now, if the North spirit king wants to fight at all costs, he doesn''t mind to see if he can kill a real nine giants of the holy body? Maybe the North spirit king is the first! In Beiling Kingdom, Lei Dao can''t help Beiling king. Even if he wants to go in Yuanchuan principality, Lei Dao can''t help it. But if the Beiling king is determined to fight Lei Dao, Lei Dao won''t fear anyone "You..." The northern spirit king''s voice was trembling, not because of fear, but because of anger. However, no matter how angry he was, there was still a trace of reason in his heart. He felt the breath of extreme danger from Lei Dao. He had a faint feeling that if he really fought with Lei Dao at all costs, there was more than 80% chance that he would die! Even if he used the holy treasure, the result would not change. Moreover, Lei Dao didn''t defeat a holy body nine giant. Even Nanyun King seemed to have lost, but Nanyun king didn''t fight with Lei Dao. The North spirit king was in doubt, but he didn''t do it for a long time. He dare not gamble! If he fails, he will die. Moreover, he can see clearly now that there is not only a threat from Lei Dao. Duke Yuanchuan is already condensing the ninth holy body. Although it has not been successfully condensed, it is only a matter of time. Maybe in a few hours, Duke Yuanchuan will gather the ninth holy body and succeed. At that time, Duke Yuanchuan will be a real nine giant of the holy body. With the holy treasure of Duke Yuanchuan, Duke Yuanchuan can even compete with the North spirit king in Duke Yuanchuan''s country. At that time, there will be two giants, leidao and Yuanchuan. What will Beiling king take to compete? Perhaps, at that time, it will not be a matter of his death battle with leidao, but whether he can escape. But if you leave like this, you really won''t be reconciled. As soon as he left, it meant that he gave up. Once the Duke of Yuanchuan has achieved the ninth weight of the holy body, the Duke of Yuanchuan will really become a barrier for the North spirit king. It will block the way of the North spirit king to the south. This is almost chronic suicide. It will die sooner or later. Seeing the North spirit king gnashing his teeth, he was trembling all over, but he didn''t want to leave. Lei Dao also knew what the North spirit king meant. The situation of the North spirit king was different from that of the South cloud king and the East pole king. The desolate North in the depths of Beiling king is full of snow fields, and the actual territory is very small. He desperately wanted to go south, but the Duchy of Yuanchuan blocked all the roads of Beiling king to the south. Maybe if he can continue to go north, he can enter the regions of other divine dynasties. But in other divine dynasties, his holy treasure did not play a great role. Moreover, other divine dynasties also have nine holy respects of the holy body. Maybe he will be besieged. Therefore, the situation of Beiling king is the worst. Thinking of this, Lei Dao looked a little slowly. He thought and said: "Beiling king, maybe you have another choice, that is to form an alliance with Baihou alliance and Yuanchuan principality and advance and retreat together! Lei supported Baihou alliance only for self-protection. Although we are the ninth weight of the holy body, as long as we don''t swallow the ambition of the whole divine Dynasty and even the whole ancient China, we will always be the thorn in the eye of the Nine Emperors and will be removed sooner or later. Only Together, there may be a glimmer of vitality. " "Alliance? Hum, the king will die faster if he alliance with you." The king of Beiling snorted coldly and didn''t want to form an alliance with Lei Dao and others at all. His identity is different. He is one of the six kings. His every move attracts the attention of the whole God Dynasty, and even the Nine Emperors. The six kings are the wind vane in the whole Xihe God Dynasty. If Beiling King openly raised the banner against the Nine Emperors and allied with Baihou alliance and Yuanchuan principality, he will die faster. The first thing the Nine Emperors want is Beiling king! Moreover, the king of Beiling doesn''t believe how far Lei Dao and others can go. After all, no matter how strong the holy body is, what is it compared with the great emperor? Even the famous Lord of the divine Dynasty, Emperor Xi Kun, was beheaded by the Nine Emperors. Even if they are allied, what can they do? "Well, it''s a big deal. I''ll take refuge in the Nine Emperors and stop being these six kings. Disputes in the world have nothing to do with me!" Thinking of this, the king of Beiling clenched his teeth and turned away directly. Lei Dao didn''t know whether the North spirit king really stopped fighting and didn''t think about the Principality of Yuanchuan, or whether he had some other conspiracy ideas. But it doesn''t matter. Importantly, the king of Beiling retreated, and the Principality of Yuanchuan and the Principality of Yuanchuan were safe. Leidao didn''t leave. He knew that at the most critical moment, Yuanchuan justice should integrate the power of the nine holy bodies to form a holy land. In this way, he can be the nine giants of the holy body. It''s not easy to witness the birth of a real nine fold giant of the holy body, even if it can be met but not sought. Ledo also wants to see with his own eyes how the nine fold holy body was born. After all, in the realm, Lei Dao is still a distance from the ninth weight of the holy body. Maybe this time, I can accumulate some advanced experience for Lei Dao. As for the experience? In fact, it''s not important. Even adding a little experience can be regarded as laying a solid foundation for Lei Dao. The other side details are small things. Ray Tao has worked hard to accumulate. Watching the birth of a true Eucharist nine giant is a very important accumulation! "Maybe this experience can make me more sober the next time I advance to the ninth dimension of the holy body. I can better understand the realm of the ninth dimension of the holy body. At that time, I won''t be afraid of the unknown realm, and I can make better use of my powers to upgrade!" Perfect! Randall''s plan is perfect! In the past, Lei Dao used his powers to improve his martial arts or realm. In fact, he was afraid of the unknown realm. He was very confused, and there was a trace of fear in his heart. Now there is such an opportunity to watch the birth of a real Eucharist with his own eyes. Maybe it can dispel his inner fear and enable him to "upgrade" more calmly when he advances to the Eucharist in the future. This is so important for Lei Dao. It''s an unexpected harvest! With the passage of time, the breath of Duke Yuanchuan became stronger and stronger, and a figure behind him became more and more solid. It was a holy body that blocked out the sky and the sun. If it''s just a holy body, it''s nothing. But the key is that this is the ninth Eucharist. Boom. I don''t know. After a few hours, there seemed to be a roar in the void. An invisible air wave swept away in all directions. Lei Dao stood quietly in the void, motionless, and even a smile appeared on his face. "Yes!" Lei Dao saw the holy body on Duke Yuanchuan, which was the ninth holy body and the ninth higher holy body, which means that Duke Yuanchuan successfully condensed the ninth holy body and advanced the nine aspects of the holy body. At the moment of the holy body''s success. Yuanchuan didn''t open his eyes. His nine holy bodies were shaking slightly. Then, the nine holy bodies were roaring up to the sky. A special vibration seemed to appear on the nine holy bodies. This is the resonance between the holy bodies! "Buzz". The nine holy bodies resonated slightly. At the same time, the power of the nine holy bodies seemed to merge with each other and gradually formed a field. The sanctuary is here! "Shua". At the next moment, Duke Yuanchuan suddenly opened his eyes. A fine light flashed in his eyes and fell on Lei Dao in an instant. Chapter 553 "Duke Yuanchuan, Congratulations!" Lei Dao congratulated Duke Yuanchuan. It is worth celebrating to become the ninth giant of the holy body. "Thank you, Reverend Lei. How could we advance so smoothly without the help of Reverend Lei?" Yuanchuan Gong is also sincere. Being able to become the nine giants of the holy body is the "obsession" and "dream" of Yuanchuan Duke in previous dynasties. For this "dream", Duke Yuanchuan of all dynasties did not know how much effort he had spent. Now, finally! Yuanchuan also felt joy and excitement from the bottom of his heart. However, Yuanchuan felt lucky to think that he had almost failed before. If it weren''t for Lei Dao, he would really fall short of success. Moreover, what surprised the public of Yuanchuan was the strength of Lei Dao. Although he is advanced, he is not ignorant of the outside world. On the contrary, Duke Yuanchuan was very clear about the outside world. He saw the war between leidao and Beiling King clearly. Lei Dao actually suppressed Beiling king, even defeated Beiling king, and paid back to Beiling king with an incomparably strong attitude, so that Beiling king had no choice but to swallow his anger and leave the Principality of Yuanchuan. This is incredible! You know, even if Duke Yuanchuan advanced to the ninth weight of the holy body, he was not sure that he could suppress the North spirit king. After all, the North spirit king is one of the six kings. He has been the nine giants of the holy body for countless years. But also holds the incomparably powerful seal of the holy treasure king. Only in the Principality of Yuanchuan, who occupies the endless power of all sentient beings'' faith, may he be able to compete with the North spirit king. As for other places, maybe he will be beheaded by the North spirit king. This is the gap! However, Lei Dao has sprung up. Some time ago, Lei Dao had little tolerance with Yuanchuan, but now he has the ability to press the nine heavy Beiling king of the holy body, which is incredible. Moreover, when Yuanchuan saw Lei Dao today, he knew that Lei Dao had advanced to the seventh weight of the holy body! He knew very well that leidao got two 60000 year old elixirs and two 70000 year old elixirs from him. This is just the elixir of the sixth and seventh levels of the advanced holy body. How long has it been? one month? Thunder Dao has advanced unexpectedly, and he has advanced twice in a row. This speed is terrible and fast. Moreover, he succeeded, which is enough to prove that Lei Dao has a secret, and it is still a big secret. Just, what about the biggest secret? Yuanchuan is also very clear that he is not the only wise man. He can see the particularity of Lei Dao. Can''t others see it? Can''t the six kings see it? Can''t you see? Even the emperor couldn''t see it? No, they can see it. But so what? Today''s Thunder Road disdains to hide these. The reason is very simple. Leidao is already a giant, even a giant with the ability to press the six kings. Who dares to pry into his secret? Only the weak are afraid of losing their secrets. But giants, where will they worry about their secrets? Lei Dao has disdained to hide. He has a secret. What can others do? As long as the great emperor doesn''t come out, no one can do anything now. But the emperor, it''s not that easy. Moreover, the great emperor has his own trouble and can''t spare it. What''s more, Lei Dao didn''t openly fight against the Nine Emperors, and the Nine Emperors naturally wouldn''t fight Lei Dao. For a time, many thoughts passed through Yuanchuan''s mind. "Lord Lei, help me today. I''ll keep it in mind. I don''t know if Lord Lei came today, but what''s important?" "What''s important? Hahaha, of course. Now that Duke Yuanchuan has also achieved the nine fold holy body and become a giant, it should be very clear that the current situation of the whole Xihe shenchao is quite chaotic. In fact, the nine fold holy body giant is barely able to protect itself. This is actually an alliance with Duke Yuanchuan on behalf of the Baihou alliance!" "Alliance?" Duke Yuanchuan subconsciously wanted to refuse. The Principality of Yuanchuan in previous dynasties has never allied with anyone or any force, because it is not necessary at all. However, the situation is different now. The original principality of Yuanchuan was backed by Xihe shenchao. Where would it form an alliance with other forces? But now, the shenchao collapsed and the whole Xihe shenchao fell into chaos. At this time, if the Principality of Yuanchuan does not expand its power, it may be difficult to protect itself. Yuanchuan Gong now has two roads. Either alliance or learning from the six kings began to expand. However, once the learning of the six kings expands, the North spirit king is a huge threat. Even now, Yuanchuan Gong has become the nine giants of the holy body, but the key is that he is not sure to compete with Beiling king. There is no problem in Yuanchuan duchy, but if you want to expand, will Yuanchuan duchy not leave Yuanchuan duchy? Once he left the Principality of Yuanchuan, what should Beiling king do to him? The king of Beiling is ambitious and will be eyeing the Principality of Yuanchuan. Therefore, if Duke Yuanchuan wants to expand, there is no hope for this road. With the North spirit king, Duke Yuanchuan doesn''t want to expand Duke Yuanchuan. If it''s an alliance, it''s different. If they form an alliance with the Baihou alliance, their power will soar. Who dares to provoke two giants? It''s not even inferior to 36 holy places. At that time, even if Duke Yuanchuan stays in Duke Yuanchuan, he doesn''t have to be afraid of other forces, let alone Beiling king. Even on the contrary, the North spirit king will be very afraid and afraid. I''m afraid that one day, Yuanchuan Gong united with Lei Dao to annex the Beiling kingdom. It''s not impossible. If Duke Yuanchuan is an ambitious man and wants to swallow the world like the six kings, he will choose to expand no matter how difficult it is. But Yuanchuan is not such a person. Yuanchuan Duke of all dynasties asked for self-protection! Even now, Duke Yuanchuan has achieved the ninth weight of the holy body and is a real giant, but Duke Yuanchuan still has no ambition to swallow the world. He just wants to protect himself. Then, alliance with Baihou alliance will undoubtedly be a better choice. But is it really safe to form an alliance with Baihou alliance? "Lei Shengzun, I want to ask Lei Shengzun for a word. What is the real purpose of Lei Shengzun in his heart? What is Lei Shengzun yearning for?" Lei Dao asked, "is this very important?" "Yes, very important!" Duke Yuanchuan must find out the real purpose of Lei Dao, otherwise he won''t rest assured. If Lei Dao, like the six kings and even emperor Zong, is an ambitious generation, always thinking of swallowing the world, dominating the world, and establishing a divine Dynasty, he will become the overlord of the world. Then even if the situation is dangerous, Yuanchuan will not agree to form an alliance with leidao. Because such thunder will actually bring greater danger to the Baihou alliance and Yuanchuan principality. Lei Dao didn''t really think about this question. However, since Duke Yuanchuan asked, Lei Dao had to think carefully. What was his real purpose in his heart? Lei Dao thought of when he was in Lei family castle, so he slowly opened his mouth: "At the beginning, Lei was suffering from a terminal illness. He could only expect to get rid of the disease and regain his life by practicing martial arts. Later, Lei succeeded, but for various reasons, Lei didn''t have much life. Therefore, Lei crossed the endless sea of death and came to the eternal continent in order to seek longevity, be carefree, be able to see longevity and be carefree." "Just, how can the road of cultivation be smooth? Even if we become giants, we are still very fragile. We will face danger all the time. If we are not careful, all our previous achievements will be wasted. Lei didn''t think about this carefully before, but now Lei can tell Yuanchuan Gong that Lei''s real purpose is to live! No matter what way, live Not only do I have to survive, but the people around me have to survive, that''s all! " "Whoever doesn''t want Lei to survive, Lei will do his best to eradicate all enemies!" Lei Dao''s voice became more and more excited. In the end, it even became thunder, echoing in Yuanchuan Gong''s ears. A strange light flashed in Yuanchuan''s eyes, and he could hardly believe it: "Lei Shengzun, you can achieve so much, just want to survive?" Yuanchuan Gong really can''t believe it. What a simple faith to survive. Duke Yuanchuan heard too many stories, the ambition of the six kings, the great plan of emperor Zong, and the spirit of the divine Dynasty. But he never heard that which giant just wanted to survive in his heart? In fact, it''s easy to survive. Especially at the level of giants, it''s really easy to survive. Lei Dao can submit to the emperor and the enemy, so he can still survive. It seemed that he understood what Yuanchuan wanted to say. Lei Dao said with a smile: "although he survived, it would be best if he could live with more dignity and carefree. Before that, Lei would always fight according to the idea in his heart! Since fate is unfair and wants to stop Lei, Lei would do everything to fight against fate!" At this time, Lei Dao seems to be incarnated as a great fighter, fighting against fate! Even, he has a tragic momentum. Duke Yuanchuan doesn''t understand. What''s the tragedy of Lei Dao? Lei Dao is still very young. In the eyes of Duke Yuanchuan, people under the age of 100 are simply three-year-old children. They are not young enough. But Lei Dao and Duke Yuanchuan dare to promise that they will be under the age of 100. Under 100 years old, even if it is the seventh weight of the holy body, it still has thousands of years of life. So many lives, enough to live so long, and even if ray Dao advanced the ninth weight of the holy body in the future, he will live longer, even tens of thousands of years! What is not satisfied with such a long life? What is Ledo still fighting? Injustice of fate? Perhaps, the appearance of Lei Dao is the biggest injustice to others. Who can be a giant under the age of 100? Even several times in history, there is absolutely no centenary giant like leidao! Thunder way, is the biggest injustice! For a moment, Duke Yuanchuan looked at Lei Dao''s tragic momentum and looked like a "fighter" of fate. He suddenly felt a little absurd. Chapter 554 "Fight against fate..." Duke Yuanchuan was in a "mess". Even if he wanted to fight against fate, it should not be Lei Dao''s turn to say this. Duke Yuanchuan of all dynasties may be qualified to say this. However, looking at Lei Dao''s serious and "tragic" expression, Yuanchuan was silent and didn''t speak. "Yuanchuan Gong, what do you think?" Lei Dao seemed to have finally recovered from the struggle of fate. His eyes looked at Duke Yuanchuan and quietly waited for Duke Yuanchuan''s reply. There were countless thoughts in Yuanchuan''s mind. He wanted to confirm Lei Dao''s purpose and his real idea in his heart. Although Lei Dao''s idea of fighting against "fate" really made people cry and laugh. But Yuanchuan could feel Lei Dao''s seriousness. What Ledo said is true. At least that''s what Ledo thinks deep down. He just thinks he is fighting against fate and the injustice of fate. It''s not about dominating the world, it''s not about ambition, it''s just about surviving. To some extent, leidao and Yuanchuan have the same idea. Just protect yourself! Of course, Lei Dao is a little different from Yuanchuan Gong. Although they are self-protection, there are great differences. The self-protection of Duke Yuanchuan is to be strong, then hold Duke Yuanchuan, stay in Duke Yuanchuan and quietly wait for the evolution of the current situation. Ray road is different. Although his self-protection is also a strong self, he will take the initiative to attack and sweep away all the enemies. Without the enemy, we will naturally be safe. This is also a kind of self-protection, or rather "radical" self-protection. Of course, Duke Yuanchuan didn''t explore so deeply. As long as he knew that Lei Dao really just wanted to protect himself, not as ambitious as the six kings, that was enough! "Well, in the future, the Principality of Yuanchuan will officially form an alliance with the Baihou alliance. In the future, we will advance and retreat together, sharing weal and woe!" Yuanchuan finally made up his mind. Lei Dao nodded. Duke Yuanchuan finally got it. This is a very important thing for Baihou alliance. After all, this means that in the future, there will be two giants in the alliance between Baihou alliance and Yuanchuan principality! Two giants! This is a sign. Even among the 36 holy places, not every holy place has more than two giants. Some of the worst and weakest holy places even have only one holy body nine giant. Therefore, in terms of high-end combat power in the future, the Baihou alliance and the Principality of Yuanchuan are no less than a holy land. "Duke Yuanchuan, do you need Lei to stay in Duke Yuanchuan for a while? After all, Duke Yuanchuan has just advanced. If King Beiling commits another crime, there may be a certain danger." Lei Dao said with a smile. But Duke Yuanchuan waved his hand and suddenly said: "Don''t bother Saint Lei. Although we have just advanced to the Ninth level of the holy body, we have prepared for this day for too long. In terms of the details, the eighth level of the holy body, I''m afraid no one can be deeper than us. Even though we have just advanced, our realm has been stable. In the outside world, maybe we are not the opponent of the North spirit king, but if we are in Yuanchuan, hum, even if we are in Yuanchuan It''s the North spirit king. I can also fight. Who wins and who loses is really not sure! " Yuanchuan also showed his self-confidence and domineering side. Indeed, Duke Yuanchuan was able to complete the promotion in such a short time. This is not what ordinary saints can do. It must be in the eight fold of the holy body. The accumulation has reached the limit of the limit, only one opportunity is missing. Once advanced, Duke Yuanchuan is definitely not weak even in the nine aspects of the holy body. Even if the six famous kings were in Yuanchuan, Yuanchuan would not be afraid! In this way, Lei Dao was relieved that he could not leave Baihou Alliance for a long time, so he nodded and said, "well, I will return to Baihou alliance. I will publicize and create momentum about the alliance between Baihou alliance and Yuanchuan principality. In this chaotic world, we also need to keep a high profile." "Yes, the Principality of Yuanchuan will also publicize." Yuanchuan also knows that in troubled times, we can''t keep a low profile. We must keep a high profile. Otherwise, all cats and dogs dare to stare at them. Won''t it be annoying at that time? Moreover, it may cause some unnecessary trouble. Therefore, the alliance between the two forces must inform the whole Xihe shenchao. So, Lei Dao turned and left the Duchy of Yuanchuan, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. ¡­¡­ King Nanyun''s residence has paid more and more attention to Baihou alliance and Lei Dao since he was defeated in the hands of Lei Dao of Baihou alliance. He ordered people to stare at Baihou alliance and Lei Dao all the time. Now, there is new news, but Nanyun king is in a bad mood. "Baihou alliance and Yuanchuan principality form an alliance? And Yuanchuan principality has advanced to the ninth weight of the holy body and become a giant?" King Nanyun''s eyes contain evil Qi. He could hardly believe that there was another nine giants in Xihe shenchao. This was not a small matter. It was very shocking news. The nine giants, each of whom was born, are not simple and will be very shocking. In fact, there were not many nine giants when the Xihe shenchao could be maintained, even in its heyday. At the beginning, under the command of emperor Xi Kun, there were only a dozen or even less than 20 nine giants. It seems that this is a very large number, but it is necessary to suppress the whole Xihe shenchao. In fact, the number is quite rare. However, after the fall of emperor Xikun, the Xihe shenchao collapsed. These nine giants of Xihe shenchao were actually pursued and killed by the Nine Emperors. Those great emperors almost chased and killed themselves! Cut the grass and root, and never leave any land. This is also why the Nine Emperors did not make much action after the fall of emperor Xi Kun. Because the great emperors of the nine emperors are chasing and killing the nine giants of the royal family of the divine Dynasty. Without eradicating the nine giants of the royal family of the divine Dynasty, the great emperors of the nine emperors are not practical. After all, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What if one of the nine giants suddenly understood the rules and became the great emperor? Although the possibility is very small, it is not impossible. The nine giants of the holy body were basically born in emperors, divine dynasties and holy places. As for many principalities, in fact, few people think that anyone can become a giant. Over the years, how many princes of the principality can become giants? It''s one of the few! But who would have thought that at such a critical moment, Duke Yuanchuan achieved the nine giants of the holy body? Even, Lei Dao went to the Duchy of Yuanchuan in person. It is said that he personally protected the Dharma for the Duchy of Yuanchuan, repulsed the Beiling king who tried to go south, and helped the Duchy of Yuanchuan succeed. If there is such a relationship between the two, alliance is nothing. Nanyun King''s heart sank. Leidao allied with Yuanchuan Gong, then Baihou alliance is equivalent to two holy body nine giants, which is a huge leap. At present, the Baihou alliance is equivalent to the medium holy land among the 36 holy places, which is the case in terms of cutting-edge combat power. Now it''s not the problem that Nanyun King considers calculating Lei Dao. But did Lei Dao calculate the South cloud king? If Lei daotie''s heart joins hands with Duke Yuanchuan to kill King Nanyun. Even in the Nanyun Kingdom, in fact, the king of Nanyun has some doubts. Even if there is the seal of the holy treasure king and a steady stream of belief of all living beings, the pressure of the two giants, Nanyun king, is actually relatively large. If it''s just ordinary holy body nine, let alone two giants, even if there are three or five, Nanyun King won''t worry if he is within the Kingdom''s sphere of influence. But Ray road is different. Lei Dao is good at creating miracles, and his strength seems to improve rapidly every once in a while. Who knows whether Thunder Road''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds? King Nanyun was a little confused. "Did emperor Feixian agree to the king''s request and send one or two jiuzhong elders to help the king?" Nanyun king looked at Feixian emperor Zong again. Now Nanyun king can''t leave Nanyun Kingdom easily. Who knows if Lei Dao will fight him outside? He has to be more careful. However, if the Nanyun Kingdom wants to expand its power, change the king seal again, or enhance its power, it must be shot by the nine giants in order to suppress the situation. Only relying on Feixian emperor. The elder of emperor Feixian narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said quietly, "King Nanyun, the nine elders of emperor Zong, now need to sit down with emperor Zong. I''m afraid I can''t help king Nanyun. After all, the remaining evils of the royal family have not been completely eliminated, I''m afraid king Nanyun has to endure for a while." King Nanyun took a deep look at the elder of Feixian emperor Zong and said slowly, "well, Emperor Zong also needs to pursue and kill the remaining evils of the royal family. Some of the remaining evils of the royal family are indeed a great threat. In that case, I want to do something else." Although the tone of Nanyun king was very calm and didn''t seem to mind, he knew in his heart that Feixian emperor Zong couldn''t be trusted. Since the fall of emperor Xikun, the attitude of Feixian emperor Zong has obviously changed. In fact, the nine great emperors don''t rely on any force or anyone. Even the six kings and the nine great emperors don''t care too much. Because the nine emperors are ready to "enter" in person. As long as the Nine Emperors can solve the remaining gods of the royal family, the whole God, and even the whole ancient Shenzhou, is not the nine great emperors has the final say? At that time, what can even the South cloud king do? In front of the great emperor, who can be the enemy? Even the six kings are just strong ants in front of the great emperor. They are not worth mentioning! For a time, King Nanyun also made up his mind. We must expand at all costs so that his holy treasure King India power can be enhanced or even degenerated. Otherwise, even the six kings will be helpless at that time. Perhaps, at that time, it will be better than the six kings, and there are only two choices. Either submit to the Nine Emperors, or choose hard resistance! The emperor Xi Kun who chose hard resistance fell, not to mention the six kings? This is troubled times! In troubled times, everyone is a chess piece and everyone is seeking to live! Chapter 555 Boom. A valley was suddenly destroyed by a huge palm falling from the sky. Countless cries and screams echoed in the valley. "Emperor Feixian, dare you!" In the valley, a burst of sad and angry voice rose into the sky. With this sound, a figure flew out fiercely. This figure is a tall man in Chinese robes, looking at the figures in front with gloomy eyes. "Hei hei, nine princes, you are the only one of the princes in China! No matter where you escape, the great emperor will always chase you. Even if the ancient China is big, where can you escape?" Over the valley, there were three more figures, all wearing Feixian emperor''s clothes. If you take a closer look, you can see that these three figures show nine holy bodies. They are three holy bodies and nine giants! The ninth Prince''s face was very gloomy. Although he is the ninth emperor of the holy body, how can Feixian emperor have three ninth giants of the holy body? Even in the periphery of the valley, it seems that there are nine giants of the holy body, just giants of other emperors. Under the heavy siege, even if the ninth prince wants to escape, it is as difficult as heaven. What''s more, the great emperor of the ninth emperor Zong pursued and killed himself. Once the great emperor arrived, no matter how powerful the means of the ninth prince, he could not escape. The ninth Prince is the only son of God in the Xihe Dynasty, and there is only one left. He was also the only hope of the royal family of Xihe shenchao. "Your Highness, please go. I''ll stop these three people." "Old Chen, once you stay, I''m afraid there will be more or less bad luck." The ninth Prince is very moved. He knew very well what would happen if Chen stayed. There was only a dead end. Chen Laoke is a nine giant of the holy body, but the Chen family was destroyed by the ninth emperor, but Chen Laoke is still following and protecting the ninth prince. Old Chen smiled miserably: "Your Highness, if there had been no great emperor at the beginning, where would there have been my future? Everything I had was given by the great emperor. Now the great emperor is gone, and his Highness the ninth Prince is the only hope. You are the son of God and are expected to be the great emperor. Only by achieving the great emperor can you rally your strength, compete with the ninth emperor, and even rebuild the divine dynasty! Therefore, your highness can''t die." "But the ancient China is so big, where can I go?" The ninth prince was at a loss. During this time, he has been pursued and killed. There are fewer and fewer people around him. He doesn''t know where to go. Perhaps, wherever you go, you will end up being caught or even killed by the people of the Nine Emperors! "I know a place. Maybe there is a chance for his Highness the ninth prince to go there." "Where?" "Baihou alliance!" "Baihou alliance? Do you want me to find Lei Dao?" His Highness the ninth prince opened his eyes wide. It''s not that he is unfamiliar with the name. On the contrary, he knows the name, even "thunderous". After all, the whole Xihe shenchao has been making a lot of noise recently. In fact, Lei Dao, the leader of Baihou alliance, defeated Nanyun king and Yuanchuan Duke to become the nine giants. Even, Yuanchuan made nine giants, which is also related to leidao. It was Lei Dao who defeated the North spirit king and helped Duke Yuanchuan to successfully advance the holy body nine. Therefore, the name of Lei Dao is even more at the height of the sun. Many people are curious about Lei Dao. In fact, the ninth Prince is no exception. A giant actually doesn''t help him in his current situation. Even the six kings can''t do anything. But it is said that Lei Dao is the seventh holy body. A seventh holy body can compete with the ninth holy body giant, and even defeated the South cloud king and the North spirit king among the six kings one after another. This is very surprising. But, surprise belongs to surprise, curiosity belongs to curiosity. Can a holy body nine giant protect the ninth prince? In this regard, even the ninth prince himself did not believe it. Old Chen said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the ninth prince, in fact, this was also mentioned by the great emperor. The great emperor suspected that Lei Dao was the successor left by his ancestors." "The successor left by my grandfather?" The ninth Prince''s face changed. He knows exactly who "Lao Zu" means. If you can become the ancestor of the royal family, there is only God! The famous true God! Emperor Xikun actually said that Lei Dao may be the successor left by God. Now that the nine princes are at the end of their tether, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate way to go to Baihou alliance to find Lei Dao. "Yes, in fact, whether Lei Dao is the successor left by our ancestors or not, this is our only way at present. Your highness, remember, you must live and live at all costs. Only by living can you have the hope of rebuilding the divine dynasty!" After that, Chen Laoxian turned out nine holy bodies. Boom. Chen Lao didn''t try to fight with the holy land, but directly blew up the nine holy bodies. This is suicide! How powerful is a power when a holy body nine giant explodes? At least, the three holy bodies are of the same level as the Ninth level. They can''t resist the power of self explosion, so they can only retreat madly. They looked at old Chen''s eyes and were even more shocked. To them, this is crazy. As the nine giants of the holy body, I cherish my life. Even if I know that there is little chance of surviving, the giants who really dare to explode the nine holy bodies directly are still very few, or even none at all. Now, old Chen blew himself up. "Old Chen!!!" The eyes of the ninth Prince turned blood red. However, he could only watch old Chen explode, and the ninth Prince didn''t stop at all and turned and left directly. He knew that this was the chance that Chen Lao used his life to fight for him. If he didn''t seize the opportunity to escape, wouldn''t old Chen have sacrificed in vain? "Baihou alliance, Lei Dao..." The eyes of the ninth Prince gradually became firm. He left the valley and resolutely flew to Shangyang city where Baihou alliance was located. ¡­¡­ "Ally leader." Shangyang City, headquarters of Baihou alliance. Lei daogao sat on the chair and looked at the LiuLiGong and others in the hall. They had returned to Baihou league from the holy land of Yijian. "Did the negotiation go well? Did you bring back the elixir?" Ray Dao asked directly. LiuLiGong was ashamed, shook his head and said, "alliance leader, Yijian Holy Land agreed to form an alliance at first, but they were unwilling to provide 80000 year elixir and 90000 year elixir. Later, after hearing the news of the alliance between our Baihou alliance and the Principality of Yunchuan, Yijian Holy Land refused to negotiate again. Yijian Holy Land found other holy places that are the same 36 holy places to form an alliance." "That''s the collapse?" Ray Dao was disappointed, but he didn''t care much. In fact, he did not hold much hope for an alliance with the holy land. The reason is very simple. Both sides don''t trust each other. The people of the holy land will not trust the Baihou alliance. Similarly, the people of the Baihou alliance will not trust the holy land. Such an alliance may only be a nominal Alliance for both sides. If Baihou alliance is in danger, will the people of the holy land come to the rescue regardless of everything? I''m afraid it''s hard! What''s more, we need to give Baihou alliance some precious magic medicine. It''s reasonable for Yijian holy land to refuse. "By the way, alliance leader, there may be another bad news. When we were in Yijian holy land, we heard a news. It seems that the 36 holy places intend to completely unite to form a holy land alliance, advance and retreat together, and jointly resist the emperor! Even, we want to take a share in the troubled times of the divine Dynasty." Duke Liuli heard such a news, but the news is top secret. How did Duke Liuli hear it? Lei Dao immediately understood when he thought about it. This is a message deliberately released by the people of Yijian holy land. The purpose is naturally to build momentum for the alliance of the 36 holy places. "36 Holy Land alliance, this is the general trend, not surprisingly." Lei Dao said faintly, and his tone seemed very calm. He had expected it. The situation of the thirty-six holy places is very embarrassing. If there are one or two holy places alone, they can''t help anyone, even the six kings, and they have no sense of existence. But the potential is the greatest. Together, they can be said to have the largest number of nine giants in the whole ancient China, perhaps more than 80! These 80 giants, if they can make good use of it and gather together, it is a thrilling force. Even the Nine Emperors dare not underestimate it. Even, if any of the 80 giants understood the power of the rules and successfully broke through to the great emperor one day, the Holy Land alliance would leap into one of the strongest forces in the whole ancient Shenzhou. How can you not know such great potential? However, they are different after all. They want to form a holy land alliance, in fact, it is not easy, even quite difficult. Holy places and holy places will also compete with each other and suspect each other. These are all problems of 36 holy places. But if the Holy Land alliance is really established, in ancient China, it will definitely be a behemoth and a giant force. Even compared with the red earth emperor who lost the great emperor and was forced to close the mountain, he was stronger! "Ally leader, if the 36 holy places don''t form an alliance with our Baihou alliance, you won''t get the 80000 year elixir or even 90000 year elixir you need." LiuLiGong said anxiously. Now, in fact, everyone has understood that thunder road must have a secret. Moreover, its advanced speed is so fast, and the secret may be very big. But Ray Dao, even if the advanced speed is faster, it also needs magic medicine. Without high-level elixir, Lei Dao can''t advance. If Lei Dao cannot advance, his strength cannot be improved. How can Baihou alliance be guaranteed? After all, the current situation is complicated. Even the 36 holy places have to hold together for warmth. They don''t have strong strength. It''s a joke to talk about self-protection. "Talk, continue to talk. Only a few of the 36 holy places have been talked about, and there are many holy places we have no contact with. As long as one holy place is willing, that''s enough. The 36 holy places can never be one heart." Leidao made a decision immediately. We should not give up this line easily. Now those who master high-level miraculous medicine resources are emperors, holy places and divine dynasties. The shenchao collapsed. Emperor Zong didn''t even think about it. That leaves only the holy land. I can''t. Lei Dao even wants to "rob" the holy land. Of course, that''s the worst policy. After all, the holy land is not so easy to rob. Chapter 556 As time passed, Lei Dao was in Baihou League, and the whole Baihou League was calm. However, the outside world is surging. Among the six kings, except Beiling king, the other five kings are all drastic reform of the Kingdom system and crazy expansion. The thirty-six holy places also began to emerge in the sight of everyone, and the news of forming a holy land Alliance came out. Although it has not been determined, the news has shocked everyone. Even, several holy places with good relations and close ties have brazenly attacked, occupied many Marquis and principalities, and occupied a place in the troubled times of the Xihe divine Dynasty. However, the emperor, who attracted the most attention, still did not make any action. It is not without any action. It seems that emperor Zong is chasing and killing the remaining evils of the divine dynasty all over the world. Moreover, some news came out that except the red dust emperor who closed the mountain, the other emperors seemed to shift their focus to the chaotic God Dynasty among the three God dynasties. Chaotic shenchao is not comparable to Xihe shenchao. Among the three great divine dynasties, both Xihe divine Dynasty and Yuanfu divine Dynasty actually entered a period of decline, and only one or two great emperors were in charge. For example, in the Xihe divine Dynasty, there was even only one great emperor, Xi Kun. Yuanfu was similar to the divine Dynasty, with only two great emperors in charge. Once upon a time, there were real gods in the three divine dynasties, so there were fewer or even none of the great emperors. In fact, there was no major event. The true God is on the, who dares to be presumptuous? Even the nine emperors have to shrink in the mountain gate and dare not leave the Mountain Gate easily. But now, the true God has disappeared and completely disappeared. Without any news, the divine Dynasty needs the great emperor to maintain. The three great shenchao, Yuanfu shenchao and Xihe shenchao, are in a period of decline. Only chaotic shenchao, although not at its peak, is also very powerful. Chaos God Dynasty, with four great emperors! Even if there is no true God, it is not inferior to the two emperors alone, even stronger! The Nine Emperors did not know what agreement had been reached secretly. Now they are advancing and retreating together. They are not just fighting in one divine Dynasty. Their purpose is the three divine dynasties and the whole ancient China! Before the rise of the three divine dynasties, the nine emperors ruled the whole ancient Shenzhou, which was the most glorious and prosperous period of the Nine Emperors. Now that the true God has disappeared, the Nine Emperors will naturally find ways to reproduce the former glory of the Nine Emperors again. Therefore, almost all the great emperors of the nine emperors were attracted to the chaotic God Dynasty, but the battle of the chaotic God Dynasty could not end in a moment and a half. This is a rare "quiet" day in Xihe shenchao. After all, everyone knows that once the Nine Emperors put their eyes back on the Xihe God Dynasty, it will be in great trouble. Now is the real chaos. Emperor Zong, royal family, holy land, six kings Many chaotic forces are on the stage, expanding as much as they can, trying to take a share in the troubled times. However, no one came to provoke the Baihou alliance. After all, the Baihou alliance is now well-known. Baihou alliance is as stable as Mount Tai in troubled times. No forces dare to provoke it. Moreover, Baihou alliance does not make any restrictions. Therefore, with the advent of troubled times, a large number of ordinary people and practitioners swarmed into the Baihou alliance. Fortunately, the Baihou alliance controls a large territory. There are many Hou States and principalities. There is no place for these people. It''s nothing to double the population ten times. Moreover, a large population can bring a large number of believers, and also improve the holy power of many princes and principalities. On this day, a special person came to Shangyang city. He took his cloak and went into Shangyang City alone. "This is Shangyang city?" There was a trace of curiosity and fatigue in the eyes of the ninth prince. This time, the ninth Prince managed to escape from the encirclement and went all the way to Shangyang city. He remembered Chen''s words. Perhaps, Lei Dao of Baihou alliance was his only chance. It''s just, can ray really help him? The ninth Prince is not sure. Even, he was not sure whether Lei Dao was the successor left by the true God. If not, what was the significance of his coming here? The ninth Prince wandered aimlessly in Shangyang city. He got rid of the pursuers behind him. At least for a period of time, these pursuers could not be found here. But it''s hard to say later. "Huh?" Suddenly, the ninth Prince unknowingly came to an empty alley. There was no one around here, not even a voice. Everything was empty and quiet. The ninth Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly. He has noticed that it is abnormal. How can there be such an empty alley without anyone in the prosperous Shangyang city? In front of him stood a young man, standing with his back to the ninth prince. At any rate, the ninth Prince is also a dignified nine giant of the holy body. Therefore, it can be seen at a glance that this figure is unusual. It seems that it is only the seven levels of the holy body, but there is a faint threat on this figure. The seventh dimension of the holy body, threatening the ninth dimension of the holy body? If it is elsewhere, the ninth prince must think it is a fantasy. But in Shangyang City, this is a special place. There is also a special person, a special holy body and Seven Saints! "Your Excellency is the leader of Baihou alliance, Lei Shengzun?" The ninth prince opened his mouth and asked in a slow voice. The figure in front gradually turned around. It was thunder! In fact, although leidao has no holy treasure, nothing can hide leidao in Shangyang city. The smell of the mysterious man in front of him is too obvious. It''s hard for Lei Dao not to pay attention. After all, the ninth Prince is a holy body and nine giants! A giant has come to Shangyang city. How can leidao be indifferent? Therefore, Lei Dao "welcomed" the mysterious giant here. However, ray Dao didn''t know the identity of the mysterious giant. "Yes, I am Lei Dao! Who is your excellency? The emperor''s elder or one of the six kings? Or a man in the holy land?" Lei Dao asked curiously. He really doesn''t know the identity of the other party, but a giant must not be unknown. Moreover, when a giant comes to Shangyang City, leidao naturally has to find out the identity and purpose of the other party. Otherwise, once the other party is in trouble, it will cause great damage to Shangyang city. The ninth Prince sighed and said, "Duke Liuli and Duke Huangsha should know me. By the way, Shang Yang Yunchuan also knows me. They all met me in Xihe city. Lei Shengzun asked them to come and know as soon as they asked." The ninth Prince didn''t tell Lei Dao his identity directly. After all, his identity is very sensitive. Even if he tells Lei Dao, Lei Dao doesn''t necessarily believe it. "Oh? Good." Lei Dao nodded. He directly informed Liuli Gong, Huang Sha Gong and others to rush here. In fact, it has been shrouded by the simplified holy land of thunder road. Otherwise, it will not be empty. But it was shrouded in the simplified holy land of leidao. Leidao did not suppress the ninth prince. Therefore, the ninth Prince naturally did not resist. But Ray Dao knows very well that once a nine fold giant of the holy body really resists, his simplified holy land may not be able to suppress it without the integration of the power of destruction rules. Although Shangyang city is large, LiuLiGong and others are fast. Before long, their figures have appeared here. When Lei Dao involved them in the holy land, they also saw the figure of the ninth prince in the holy land. "You... Are you your Highness the ninth prince?" "It''s really your Highness the ninth prince. Doesn''t it mean that all the royal family were destroyed by the ninth emperor Zong? Unexpectedly, your Highness the ninth Prince escaped from heaven and survived. It''s the blessing of the divine dynasty!" When Duke Liuli and Duke Huangsha saw the ninth prince, they immediately recognized the identity of the ninth prince. After all, they are the Lords of the principality and have met the ninth prince. "Is he the ninth Prince of Xihe shenchao?" Thunder frowned. Originally thought that the other party was the emperor''s giant, but unexpectedly it was the prince. The royal family of Xihe shenchao is actually very sensitive now. It is well known that the nine emperors are wantonly pursuing and killing the remaining evils of the imperial family of the divine Dynasty. Now the royal family is a hot potato, which is a huge trouble in anyone''s hands. At this time, Duke Liuli announced to Lei Dao: "Lei Shengzun, his Highness the ninth Prince is not an ordinary royal family. His Highness the ninth Prince is not only the ninth giant, but even the only son of God of the whole Prince except emperor Xikun, and is expected to be the great emperor in the future!" "The son of God? The great emperor?" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. He knows the Holy Son, the emperor''s son and even the son of God. In fact, it refers to the top genius in the holy land, the top genius of emperor Zong, and the son of God is the top genius in the royal family. Even God will pay attention to it. Before God disappeared, the ninth prince was already the son of God, and even received the attention of the true God. If emperor Xikun did not fall, the ninth prince would certainly become the great emperor. It''s just a matter of time. After all, this is the top genius affirmed by the true God! With unimaginable talent. Although the three great divine dynasties had a period of glory and decline, no matter how weak they were, the great emperor never stopped. In fact, the reason is that there will be Shenzi among the royal families of the three divine dynasties. Every god son, almost a determined emperor, has never had an accident. Even some top gods may become gods! For example, the true gods of the three divine dynasties were actually the sons of God, and finally became the supreme true gods step by step. Son of God! The ninth Prince is the son of God! Even in the divine Dynasty, the status is respected. Such an "important" figure is now in the Baihou League. Will the Nine Emperors let such a key figure go? Unless the nine emperors are stupid. A son of God, in any case, the Nine Emperors will do their best to pursue and kill at all costs. The arrival of the ninth prince will only be a huge trouble! "Lei Shengzun, this time I come to Baihou alliance, can bring Lei Shengzun what he wants most!" Seems to be aware of Lei Dao''s hesitation, the ninth prince said directly. Chapter 557 "Shua". A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. His eyes were like a knife, staring at the ninth prince, as if he wanted to see through the ninth prince. "What can the ninth Prince bring to Lei?" Ray asked word by word. Since the ninth Prince dares to come to Shangyang City, why hasn''t he investigated Lei Dao? He was very calm in his heart, so he smiled and said, "Lei Shengzun wants a high-level elixir, a elixir for 80000 years or even 90000 years, isn''t it? Although the divine Dynasty has collapsed, the details of my divine Dynasty are deeper than the holy land. Now only I can provide what Lei Shengzun wants!" The words of the ninth prince made Lei Dao''s calm mood fluctuate immediately. Elixir, high-level elixir! This is indeed what the ninth Prince dreamed of, but so far, there has been no actual progress in 80000 year elixir or even 90000 year elixir. Negotiations with the United Nations, but in fact, little progress has been made. It''s hard to get these two high-level elixirs from the holy land. Seeing the look of Lei Dao, the ninth Prince Continued: "I know that Lei Shengzun has been trying to negotiate with the thirty-six holy places to get high-level miraculous drugs from the thirty-six holy places, but the thirty-six holy places refused. In fact, the reason is very simple. Although the thirty-six holy places seem to have existed for a long time and are expensive as holy places, after the ghost, the number of high-level miraculous drugs in this world has become less and less, and the growth cycle is longer and longer." "The elixir of 80000 years and 90000 years is a precious treasure for any of the 36 holy places. As far as their elixir planting base is concerned, they don''t even produce any high-level elixir. After all, it takes tens of thousands of years, and the 36 holy places don''t have that kind of information." "If Lei Shengzun asks the 36 holy places to take out high-level miraculous drugs, he will naturally be rejected by the 36 holy places. Now in the whole Xihe shenchao, only emperor Zong and shenchao can take out high-level miraculous drugs. Emperor Zong wants to rule the whole shenchao and even the whole ancient Shenzhou. Even if Lei Shengzun joins emperor Zong, he will not win the trust of emperor Zong. As for high-level miraculous drugs? That''s impossible. Therefore, the only one who can take out high-level miraculous medicine to Lei Shengzun is the divine Dynasty. " The words of the ninth prince made Lei Dao fall into meditation. Now ray Dao finally knows why the negotiations with the 36 holy places are always not smooth. It turns out that this has a lot to do with his cognitive deviation. In fact, the 36 holy places are very concerned about and attach great importance to the alliance with the Baihou alliance. They are also willing to pay some price. But the high-level elixir is also a precious treasure. As a treasure of Zhenzong, will it be given to others easily? After losing the 90000 year old elixir, what if the holy body nine Giants Fall, and they still want to give birth to new giants? Without high-level elixir, it is impossible to give birth to giants. In the Holy Land''s view, Lei Dao''s requirements are indeed quite "excessive". Therefore, the negotiations between leidao and the 36 holy places will fail repeatedly. In the final analysis, it is cognitive bias. Leidao thinks that the 36 holy places, the hall holy places, should have a lot of high-level magic drugs. But in fact, there are not so many high-level miraculous drugs in 36 holy places. "The ninth emperor, you are right. The inside information of the divine Dynasty is indeed very deep, even deeper than that of the ninth emperor. But the magic medicine planting base of the divine Dynasty, especially the high-level magic medicine planting base, and even the treasure house. Will the ninth emperor find out? I''m afraid that now these places have fallen into the hands of the ninth emperor, what can the ninth emperor do?" Ray Doyle shook his head. If the ninth emperor Zong dares to do something to Emperor Xi Kun, he will investigate the secret magic medicine planting base and even the treasure house of Xihe shenchao. Otherwise, he will never do it. After all, everyone knows the importance of these two places. Only by mastering the elixir and treasure house, once emperor Xikun died, even if the entire Xihe imperial family had amazing descendants, so what? You''ll never be the emperor! If you can''t become the great emperor, you can''t threaten the nine great emperors. Although the ninth Prince talks here, he seems to control everything, but what about those high-level miraculous drugs? Lei Dao thinks it is extravagant for the ninth prince to take out a high-level miraculous drug. To put it simply, the ninth prince wants to cover the white wolf with empty hands and let Lei Dao help him with empty words. Is it possible? Lei Dao is not stupid, and the people of Baihou alliance are not stupid. As soon as the ninth Prince clenched his teeth, he said in a deep voice: "Yes, the magic medicine planting base and treasure house of the Chinese Empire have been conquered and controlled by the Nine Emperors. If we think about it again, it''s like a fool''s dream. However, I have such a deep foundation of the Chinese empire that I don''t have any preparation at all. In fact, the Chinese Empire has some preparations and some secret treasure houses. Among those secret treasure houses, there are high-level magic medicine treasures "Among them, there are 80000 year elixirs and even 90000 year elixirs. Although the quantity will not be too much, Lei Shengzun should be enough to use alone!" "Hmm? Is that true?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, he felt that it was impossible for the Xihe Dynasty to really leave no backhand. How could the Xihe Dynasty put all the miraculous drugs in the treasure house without a little preparation? That''s impossible! Perhaps, the ninth emperor also knows that this is why the ninth emperor will always pursue and kill the ninth prince. These secrets among the royal family must be known to very few people. Once emperor Xikun died, the only one who really knew these secrets was the ninth prince. Therefore, the nine emperors have been chasing after the nine princes and have been sending people to hunt down the nine princes. Lei Dao didn''t ask where those secret treasures were. He also knew that these secret treasures were actually a condition for him to help the ninth prince. What is the purpose of the ninth Prince looking for Lei Dao? Ray Dao knows without asking. That is to get rid of the pursuit of the Nine Emperors! "Condition!" "The people behind me may come after me in a few days. They are the people of the red earth emperor and other emperors. Lei Shengzun can help me block it. Moreover, I will always live in Shangyang city." "What are the strengths of those people?" "At least five nine giants!" Lei Dao was silent. He closed his eyes and measured carefully. Five nine giants, this is a force of extreme terror. Even if it''s 36 holy places, maybe one or two of them don''t have such strength. Even if the six kings rely on the holy treasure in their own territory, they are afraid they can''t resist the five giants. Lei Dao is also weighing. If he wants to compete, what will he compete with? Perhaps, you can find Yuanchuan, and Baihou alliance has two giants. In fact, the ninth Prince is also a giant. With the power of the three, he has the power of a war. But, in any case, the ninth prince can''t show up. Even if the people of the red earth emperor doubt that the ninth Prince is in the Baihou alliance, they must not let the ninth Prince appear. Otherwise, the five giants will not come, but seven, eight or even ten giants! In order to pursue and kill the nine princes and the remaining evils of the imperial family of the Chinese dynasty, the Nine Emperors did not hesitate to do anything! Even Lei Dao has no ability to confront the emperor. He can only frighten and even repel the people of the red dust emperor as the leader of the Baihou alliance! "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes and looked straight at the ninth Prince: "Lei agreed to the terms of the ninth prince. I hope what the ninth prince said is true. Otherwise, Lei doesn''t mind giving the ninth prince to the ninth emperor." "Hahaha, what I said is true. In fact, Lei Shengzun, I''m curious about you. Lei Shengzun can rise rapidly in such a short time. There must be a secret in him? I wonder if I venture to ask, has Lei Shengzun met the real God ancestor? Or has he got something related to the real God ancestor?" The ninth Prince stared at Lei Dao, looking very nervous. What a god! This is the purpose of the ninth prince to Shangyang city. He suspected that Lei Dao had something to do with the real God ancestor of Xihe God Dynasty, and even the successor left by the real God ancestor. If so, then the ninth Prince is really hopeful. Therefore, there was a trace of expectation in the eyes of the ninth prince. Now the divine Dynasty has collapsed and the royal family has been killed and injured. Facing the giant Nine Emperors, even the nine princes, who are the son of God and the nine giants of the holy body, also feel despair. He can''t even see hope. He hoped that Lei Dao had something to do with the true God, so that the ninth prince would see more hope and not despair about the future. However, Lei Dao shook his head and said calmly: "There are many rumors in the outside world, among which there are rumors about Lei and the true God. Unfortunately, I''m afraid your highness will be disappointed. Lei has been practicing step by step, relying on his own efforts and down-to-earth. After thousands of hardships and countless efforts, he can be comparable to the giant, which has nothing to do with the true God. Even Lei has never seen the true God, even if he is Emperor, Lei has never seen it. " Leidao''s words are very calm, but the "sincerity" revealed in his words is beyond doubt. The ninth prince can naturally distinguish the true from the false in Lei Dao''s words. Because he could distinguish, the ninth prince was disappointed. What Lei Dao said is really from the bottom of his heart and very sincere. Lei Dao may really rely on his own efforts to practice step by step to today''s level, as he said. It has nothing to do with the true God. It seems understandable to think about it. If it was the layout or backhand left by the true God, would the true God''s ancestors not leave some clues or vouchers? What old Chen said at the beginning may just want the ninth Prince not to lose hope and come to Baihou alliance to seek Lei Dao''s protection. "I see." The ninth prince was disappointed. Although he was not desperate, he was disappointed. Even, my heart is very empty, full of uncertainty and confusion about the future. Even if the holy body is nine and nine, in the face of such a chaotic situation, there is no confidence. "Don''t worry, the ninth prince. If Lei is here, your highness won''t have an accident. Besides, a healthy gentleman in heaven will constantly strive to improve himself. At the beginning, Lei was just an ordinary person. He could become a giant with his own efforts in just seven years. What else can''t be done in this world? As long as he works hard enough, he will succeed!" At the moment, Lei Dao stands with his hands down and exudes infinite self-confidence! Chapter 558 The ninth prince lived in Shangyang City, and he tried his best to restrain his breath. Even many lords of the principality used holy treasures to suppress the breath of the ninth prince. Even if the great emperor comes in person, he can''t easily find the breath of the nine princes in Shangyang city. After all, there are too many holy treasures in Baihou alliance, and all kinds of sentient beings are full of the power of faith. There is no problem to cover up a holy body nine holy giant. The ninth prince was also a little relieved, but only a little relieved. Red dust emperor and giants have been tracking the ninth prince. If these people are not blocked, the ninth prince will not be safe. It''s just, can Lei Dao block the giants of the emperor? The ninth Prince doesn''t know. He doesn''t even know what Lei Dao''s preparation is? He just waited quietly for the result. In fact, ray Dao was not prepared. His only preparation was to find Duke Yuanchuan. After all, Yuanchuan Gong is the ninth giant of the holy body and the only giant that leidao can find at present. Moreover, leidao also informed Yuanchuan Gong of the truth. "What, Lei Shengzun, do you want to protect the ninth prince?" Duke Yuanchuan came to Shangyang city. After listening to Lei Dao''s words, Duke Yuanchuan was extremely shocked. The ninth prince! This identity is not trivial. As the leader of the most top principality, Duke Yuanchuan naturally knows the ninth prince. He knew very well that the ninth prince was the son of God in the original God Dynasty, and his status was respected. In the future, he would inherit the position of the Lord of the God Dynasty and rule the whole Xihe God Dynasty. Now that the Xihe Dynasty has collapsed and the nine emperors are ambitious, if they want to rule the whole ancient Shenzhou again, will they let the nine princes go? Therefore, once you protect the nine princes, you have to face the endless pursuit of the Nine Emperors. They are just two giants. How are they the opponents of the Nine Emperors? Therefore, deep in his heart, Yuanchuan Gong disagreed with Lei Dao. Lei Dao smiled and said, "Lei doesn''t want to confront the Nine Emperors now. The identity of the nine princes won''t be revealed, and his breath will be covered and won''t be found. What Lei has to do is to resist the giants of the red earth emperors and send them away. Only in this way can Lei obtain high-level miraculous medicine. Otherwise, where can he find high-level miraculous medicine?" Lei Dao''s words made Duke Yuanchuan silent. High level elixir, Duke Yuanchuan can''t understand it better. How much effort did Yuanchuan spend to cultivate that 90000 year old elixir? It was even the guardianship and painstaking efforts of Duke Yuanchuan of previous dynasties that made the 90000 year elixir mature. Otherwise, how could the Duke of Yuanchuan achieve the nine giants of the holy body without the miraculous medicine of 90000 years? It''s impossible! There is no doubt about the importance of high-level elixir! Leidao needs high-level miraculous drugs, especially those for 80000 years or even 90000 years, and these high-level miraculous drugs cannot be provided by Duke Yuanchuan. Apart from the divine Dynasty and Emperor Zong, it is difficult for other people or forces to provide. This is really the only chance for Lei Dao to get high-level magic medicine. Duke Yuanchuan can also understand Lei Dao''s inner thoughts and how eager he is for high-level magic medicine. Yuanchuan took a deep breath. He knew it was a risk to take. However, Lei Dao once saved his life, and even he can achieve the ninth weight of the holy body, which is entirely the credit of Lei Dao. Without Lei Dao, Duke Yuanchuan would have been beheaded by the North spirit king long ago. How can he become the ninth weight giant of the holy body like now? Therefore, he owes Lei Dao too much! Moreover, now that the two sides are in alliance, that is, both prosperity and loss. At this time, of course, he chose to support leidao! "Lei Shengzun, we understand. Five giants, if we join hands with Lei Shengzun, we may have a war!" Yuanchuan also gritted his teeth and made a thorough statement. Lei Dao was very satisfied. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "in fact, it''s not as dangerous as imagined. The five giants are just. Even if they are defeated, Lei and Yuanchuan can fight together! However, Lei thinks more than just fighting and not hurting them. I''m afraid it will be endless in the future." Lei Dao wanted to show his strength once and for all and let these emperors know his power. I won''t harass you often in the future. Otherwise, the Nine Emperors may send a steady stream of people to come. At that time, maybe the news of the nine princes will be leaked. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Therefore, this time we have to hurt the emperor''s giants, so that Baihou alliance can be safe for a period of time. Duke Yuanchuan and Lei Dao had a good discussion, so they began to pay close attention to the situation around Baihou alliance. Once the five giants appeared, they must get the news at the first time. ¡­¡­ Red dust emperor, five giants! At the moment, the five giants seem to be searching for the remaining evils of the royal family of Xihe shenchao, especially the nine princes and the divine sons of Xihe shenchao. This is the top priority. Otherwise, they will not mobilize the five giants. "This is our chance for the emperor of the world of mortals. We were the first to know the whereabouts of the ninth prince. Unexpectedly, he escaped. Hum, the details of the Xihe shenchao are more terrible than any emperor. In addition to some treasures, the Xihe shenchao must have secret treasures. I''m afraid only the ninth prince with high status knows these secret treasures. Therefore, the ninth prince must Find it, this is our chance for the Red Emperor! " The five giants of the red earth emperor are well aware of their responsibilities this time. It is not only to pursue and kill the nine princes and the remaining evils of the royal family, but also to obtain the secret treasure house of the royal family of Xihe shenchao, so as to obtain great benefits. Otherwise, the red earth emperor would not be so active. He dispatched five giants at once, which could almost be regarded as pouring out. With such a big "blood capital", if you get nothing, you will really lose a lot. "The ninth Prince is not so easy to catch. Where did he escape?" "It seems to be the south. It seems to be the territory of Nanyun king." "Nanyun king, one of the six kings?" "Yes, the territory of Nanyun king. Our red earth emperor supported the East pole king before. There is no foundation in the south. We can''t find the ninth prince at all." "Hum, what foundation do you need? Go directly to King Nanyun! Now King Nanyun should know the situation of the whole divine Dynasty. This is the world of our Nine Emperors. How dare even the six kings fight against our emperors? With the help of King Nanyun, it shouldn''t be difficult to find the nine princes." The five giants of the red dust emperor soon negotiated and went directly to the Nanyun kingdom. "Nanyun king, come out and see you!" The five giants did not hide any breath at all. They directly came to Nanyun city and released a strong breath. They were like waves of surging waves, impacting Nanyun city. Nanyun city has long been protected by the holy treasure of King Nanyun, so it has not been much impacted. However, this formation immediately alerted Nanyun king. King Nanyun flew out directly and looked at the five giants in front of him with dignified eyes: "I don''t know which emperor elder the five saints are?" "King Nanyun, we are the elders of the red earth emperor!" "The emperor of the red world? I don''t know what the five elders are doing in Nanyun city?" Nanyun King became vigilant at once. However, he knew that the red dust emperor had always supported the East pole king, and there had always been some friction between the East pole king and Nanyun king. Now the five giants are coming, which makes Nanyun King alert. Even in Nanyun City, the five giants also put great pressure on Nanyun king. "King Nanyun, we are following the nine princes. These remaining evils of the royal family, represented by the nine princes, are coming towards the south, but we have lost his specific trace. Therefore, I want to ask king Nanyun to help us find it. Is it in the Nanyun kingdom?" The five giants said with a smile, staring at Nanyun king, which made Nanyun king very uncomfortable. But he can''t attack, because it represents the red earth emperor, and even the nine great emperors! The remaining evils of the royal family, the ninth prince! Nanyun Wang also knows what this means. The identity of the ninth prince, that''s the son of God. The future is expected to be the great emperor! How can the Nine Emperors let such people go? It must be pursued to the end. However, the ninth prince came to the south, but the king of Nanyun didn''t have any news and induction. "Please wait a moment and wait for the king to check it carefully." Therefore, King Nanyun directly used the holy treasure, and a steady stream of believers gathered into the holy treasure. Through the holy treasure, Nanyun king can explore every inch of Nanyun kingdom. It''s easy to find an ordinary person among the billion trillion people, not to mention the nine imperial sons, the nine giants of the holy body? However, King Nanyun explored for a long time, but found nothing. "The king has just investigated carefully and found no trace of the ninth prince. Even if the ninth prince wants to hide from the investigation of Shengbao, it is impossible. Therefore, there is only one reason, that is, the ninth Prince has not been to Nanyun kingdom." King Nanyun also told the truth. "It''s impossible. We''ve been tracking the ninth prince, that is, in the south. The ninth Prince suddenly lost his trace. He must be in the Nanyun kingdom. Nanyun king, you know, this is the remaining evil of the royal family, and our ninth emperor will not let it go anyway. No matter anyone or any force, once shielding the ninth prince, it is equivalent to the remaining evil of the royal family." The big five threatened directly. Even the king of Nanyun was shocked and angry, but he didn''t dare to turn his face. After all, the five giants represent the Nine Emperors! Now is the time when the nine great emperors are at the height of the sun. How dare king Nanyun provoke them? But Nanyun king really won''t protect the ninth prince, which is not good for Nanyun king. "By the way, if the ninth Prince really disappeared in the south, he might have gone to another place. After all, the south is too big, and the Nanyun Kingdom has not expanded to the whole south." "Who else dares to protect the ninth prince?" "Baihou alliance!" King Nanyun''s eyes flashed, and he said a name directly. Chapter 559 "Baihou alliance?" The five giants narrowed their eyes slightly, obviously thinking about all kinds of news of "Baihou alliance" in their minds. "King Nanyun, don''t you want to kill people with a knife? You can''t deal with the Baihou alliance yourself, so you lead us to the Baihou alliance? Baihou alliance dares to protect the ninth prince?" The five giants are not stupid. They all know the contradiction between Nanyun king and Baihou alliance. Even, Nanyun king was defeated by Lei Dao, the leader of Baihou alliance, and created a stepping stone for the rise of Lei Dao. This is a deep hatred. At this time, it''s strange that king Nanyun doesn''t put the Baihou alliance together. King Nanyun did not hide it, but said directly: "To tell you the truth, elders, the king really hates Baihou alliance, especially Lei Dao! But if the ninth prince disappears in the south, he is not in Nanyun Kingdom, then there is more than 90% chance that he will be in Baihou alliance! Don''t underestimate Lei Dao. He has more courage than you think. As long as you covet his enough benefits, it''s better It''s nothing to protect the ninth prince. " Countless thoughts also turned in the minds of the five giants. They didn''t really believe in Nanyun king, but knew that Nanyun king didn''t need to deceive them at all. The reason is very simple. King Nanyun''s protection of the nine princes is not good for king Nanyun. The six kings of Xihe shenchao seem to be powerful, but in fact, the Nine Emperors don''t care very much. Although the six kings are the nine giants of the holy body, they even rely on the seal of the holy treasure king. Among the nine giants of the holy body, they all belong to a very powerful existence. But the potential of the six kings is exhausted, and it is almost impossible to advance to the great emperor! Even if there are 90000 years of miraculous medicine, it is difficult to understand the rules. If you can understand it, the six kings would have understood it long ago. Unless it''s a big chance. How can the Nine Emperors care about the saints who cannot become the great emperor? If they do not become the great emperor, they will never be a threat. Of course, the Six Kings also have their own ideas, that is, to expand their forces and integrate more holy treasures. They hope to gather more holy treasures to compete with the great emperor at that time. Although there is such hope, in fact, Emperor Zong and the six kings are very clear in their hearts, and both sides know each other. The six kings have little hope of competing against the Nine Emperors by relying on the holy treasure. Naturally, the six kings did not dare to deceive the emperor, nor did they dare to protect the ninth Prince under such circumstances. If they leaked any information, they would die without a burial place and would be completely leveled by the emperor. Nanyun king can''t afford such a big price! Therefore, the five giants are more inclined to the words of Nanyun king. Maybe the ninth Prince is really in Baihou alliance. However, whether the ninth Prince is in Baihou alliance or not, they have to go and have a look in person. Whoosh. So, the five giants left, turned and flew towards Baihou alliance, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the five giants, a smile appeared between the corners of Nanyun King''s mouth. No matter whether the ninth Prince is in Baihou alliance or not, when the five giants come, thunder is in big trouble. Especially others still know Lei Dao very well and beat back Nanyun king. They think highly of themselves. It would be better if there were any more conflict between the two sides. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether there are nine princes or not. ¡­¡­ Shangyang City, headquarters of Baihou alliance. The faces of Lei Dao and Yuanchuan Gong were dignified, and they were waiting quietly. Lei Dao didn''t tell anyone about the ninth prince. Now only Duke Yuanchuan knows the existence of the ninth prince. Yuanchuan also knew what they were going to face, so he looked very dignified. "Huh?" Lei daomeng opened his eyes. "Here they are!" Duke Yuanchuan also seemed to feel something and felt a chill in his heart. Although he knew that there would be such a day, he didn''t expect to come so soon. The pursuers of the nine emperors had arrived. "Duke Yuanchuan, let''s go and meet the elders of emperor Zong. Anyway, we have to meet these elders when they come." Lei Dao smiled and calmed his inner vibration. He looked very calm on the surface. So, Lei Dao and Yuanchuan had left the headquarters hall and came to the void. "This is Shangyang city!" The five holy bodies and nine giants of the red earth emperor are now in Shangyang city. Looking at the prosperous commercial sheep city below, the five giants are actually different. Shangyang city is just a small town that seems irrelevant. But the Thunder Road in Shangyang city is not simple. Even if they were in emperor Zong, they had heard of Baihou alliance and the name of "Lei Shengzun". After all, ray Sheng is rising too fast and has a reputation. Simultaneous interpreting is just like a legend. "It''s said that this thunder saint or the seven holy saints of the holy body?" "Yes, Lei Dao is only the seventh weight of the holy body, but it can be comparable to the ninth weight of the holy body. It can be called a miracle! There must be an amazing secret in him!" "There must be a secret, but most people can''t help it when leidao is in Baihou League. Even leidao has closed down Duke Yuanchuan, a giant who has been making a lot of noise recently. For this reason, leidao himself defeated Beiling king." "After all, Lei Shengzun has defeated the two giants of Nanyun king and Beiling king one after another, and only has the seventh weight of the holy body, which has great potential. He is really different from the six kings. Maybe he really has the posture of a great emperor!" "The great emperor? Hum, if he really protects the ninth Prince this time, no matter how talented he is, he can''t become the great emperor!" The five giants also have a certain understanding of leidao. Although these understandings are hearsay and some common sense news, they do not hinder their understanding of Lei Dao. The nine emperors are now in a posture of self-respect. The nine giants, perhaps the emperor, will not feel any threat. But if the great emperor is expected, the Nine Emperors will not let go. The five giants came to Baihou alliance and Shangyang city this time. It seems that they are chasing the remaining evils of the royal family and the nine princes. But deep down, there are other purposes. For example, if the opportunity is right, then join forces to cut Lei Dao! Of course, this is the deep thought of the five giants. The specific situation depends on the actual situation. Whoosh. Soon, the five giants saw that two figures appeared in front of them. One of the men, carrying his hands, stepped into the void step by step. Looking at the five giants, he said calmly, "I don''t know who the five saints are? What''s the matter with our Baihou alliance?" "Are you ray?" One of the giants asked in a deep voice. "This is Lei Shengzun, the leader of Baihou alliance. This is Duke Yuanchuan!" Lei Dao didn''t answer, but the nearby Duke Yuanchuan stepped forward and said. "Duke Yuanchuan? The leader of the Principality of Yuanchuan, who has just advanced to the nine giants of the holy body? They all say that the Principality of Yuanchuan has formed an alliance with the Baihou alliance. Indeed, the five of us are the elders of the red earth emperor. This time we are tracking the remaining evils of the royal family. The remaining evils of the royal family, the nine sons of Xihe divine Dynasty, have disappeared nearby. We cherish the idea that the nine princes have entered the Baihou alliance. Therefore, We need to search Shangyang city and even the whole Baihou League. " The five giants came up directly and said that the search attitude was very tough, which was very different from their previous time in Nanyun kingdom. In their hearts, they also want to use this matter to make full use of the topic and suppress the Baihou alliance. Or, to be precise, to suppress the thunder road with infinite potential. Just now they have seen that leidao is really just the seven holy respects of the holy body. The Seven Saints of the holy body are comparable to or even beat the nine giants one after another. Its potential is amazing. You can''t feel the impact without seeing it with your own eyes. "The remaining evils of the royal family?" Duke Yuanchuan''s face changed slightly, then shook his head and said, "the five elders probably made a mistake. We Baihou alliance have no remaining evils of the royal family. Moreover, we also know a little about the nine princes you said. They are the nine giants of the holy body and the God son of Xihe Dynasty. If we really came to Baihou alliance, would we and the alliance leader know?" "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. Maybe the ninth Prince has some special means to shield your feelings? Just let us search and the truth will come out." The five giants insist on searching, but how dare Yuanchuan Gong really let them search? What''s more, they really let them search. What face and dignity does Baihou alliance have? "The five elders have been to the Nanyun Kingdom and listened to the slander of the Nanyun king?" Suddenly, Lei Dao spoke. As soon as he opened his mouth, he pointed to the "key". The five giants have also been to the South cloud kingdom. Obviously, the hundred times alliance is also in the South cloud kingdom. "Naturally, we have been to Nanyun Kingdom and asked about Nanyun king, but there is no trace of the ninth prince." "Oh? When King Nanyun said no, the five elders believed it, but I Baihou Alliance said no, why did the five elders insist on searching? I really think I Baihou alliance is weak and deceptive?" Lei Dao''s voice became colder and colder. In the end, it was like the cold ice of ten thousand years. His eyes were like a knife, staring at the five giants, making them feel like they were on their backs. It seems that the rumors are true. Lei Dao of Baihou alliance can indeed threaten the nine giants with the holy body! "Lord Lei, what''s the identity of the Nanyun king? He doesn''t naturally lie. Besides, the Nanyun king doesn''t dare to deceive us. Naturally, we didn''t search for the Nanyun kingdom. But the Baihou alliance is different. The Baihou alliance brings together countless princes and principalities. The forces are complex, and all kinds of people are mixed in it. Even the Lord Lei, I''m afraid there is no guarantee that someone will be mixed in it . we''re just searching for peace of mind. Is Lei Meng''s Lord afraid we''ll find something? Or is Lei Meng''s Lord really protecting the remaining evils of the royal family? " The words of the five giants are also vaguely questioned, and their attitude is also extremely tough. For a time, the atmosphere between the two sides became tense. Chapter 560 "Shua". Lei Dao stared straight at the nine giants who had just spoken. "What about shelter? What about no shelter? Since you trust the Nanyun king and don''t go to the Nanyun kingdom to search, instead, we Baihou alliance asked for search. It''s just that Baihou alliance and Lei have no foundation. But Lei''s practice has never been based on his foundation. Lei can have today, it''s all made!" At the next moment, Lei Dao seemed to have a momentum of soaring into the sky and filled the void. Even the five giants were a little chilly in their hearts. They didn''t expect Lei Dao''s attitude to be so firm. Duke Yuanchuan''s expression also cooled down and said coldly, "five elders, if you are guests, we Baihou alliance will naturally welcome you. If you don''t want to make trouble, it''s no wonder we!" Obviously, the attitude of Yuanchuan and leidao has been very clear. Want to search? It''s impossible! The five giants looked at each other. They also made up their minds. It was important to come to Baihou alliance to look for the ninth prince, but seeing the great potential of Lei Dao, they had new ideas. It''s better to find the ninth prince, but if you can''t find it, kill Lei Dao! After all, the goal of the red dust emperor is actually to actually control the East and south of the Xihe shenchao in the future, and bring all the southeast of the Xihe shenchao into the control range of the red dust emperor. Baihou alliance is deep in the South and has great potential. It may be a big trouble in the future. It would be great if we could get rid of it now. Therefore, the five giants looked at each other, and the meaning in their eyes was immediately understood. "Lord Lei Meng, it seems that your Baihou alliance is determined to protect the remaining evils of the royal family. This is against the Nine Emperors!" "Don''t be so high sounding. Your red earth emperor doesn''t represent the nine great emperors. If you want to make trouble, you can make trouble. Now you don''t even have any evidence, or even the trace of the nine princes, you have to search the whole Baihou alliance. This is deceiving me. There is no one in the Baihou alliance? In that case, come and see if Lei can kill one or two giants?" Lei Dao was fierce, and the cold killing machine filled everyone''s heart. The five giants all felt a little awe in their hearts. They seemed to realize that the person in front of them was not someone they could hold at will, but a giant, and even the real giant who defeated Nanyun king and Beiling king one after another! To make Lei Dao "convinced", or to completely "suppress" Baihou alliance and Lei Dao, in the final analysis, we still have to do it. Boom. At the next moment, the five giants did not hesitate. They did it. The five giants have all revealed nine holy bodies, a total of 45 thousands of holy bodies, all lying in the void, and the mighty momentum swept the whole Shangyang city. The pressure is overwhelming. Even Lei Dao, even Yuanchuan Gong and other real giants feel great pressure. The momentum of the five giants is really amazing. The dense holy body appears in the void, which is too shocking. "Hum!" Thunder snorted coldly. The next moment, Lei Dao didn''t retreat but entered, stepped out directly, and rushed directly at the five giants. "Buzz". Incarnate the sea holy body. As Lei Dao stepped out, a vast ocean swept in, which seemed to cover the whole sky in an instant. In the turbulent Huahai holy body, there are several thousands of feet of holy bodies. Among them, a towering tree runs across the Huahai holy body, and countless roots firmly stabilize the Huahai holy body. Despite the impact of the five giants, the Huahai holy body remains unchanged. "Hahaha, Emperor patriarch, let''s see how strong it is?" At this time, seeing that Lei daodu had started, Duke Yuanchuan no longer hesitated. He also instantly showed the nine holy bodies. Yuanchuan is the leader of the top principality. In fact, his accumulation is deep. Even among many holy body nine giants, he is quite powerful. He only used a very short time to completely consolidate the realm, and now he is not inferior to any of the nine giants. The nine holy bodies revealed by Duke Yuanchuan also roared up to the sky, followed behind leidao and rushed towards the five giants. In the void, the two sides are entangled, just like a battlefield, fighting miserably. Many saints in the hundred Marquis League witnessed the war with their own eyes. After all, the movement is too big. Even Lei Dao could not block the whole Baihou alliance. Some people don''t even know what''s going on. But now, they know. Seeing the vision in the void, we naturally know what''s going on. Obviously, this is the battle of giants! "How can a giant appear in Baihou alliance?" "Giants, there are still so many giants now. I''m afraid I can''t even do it in the holy land. Is this the emperor''s intention to fight against our Baihou alliance?" "Hum, isn''t it sooner or later that emperor Zong will start to fight against our Baihou alliance? However, there are Duke Yuanchuan and the alliance leader in our Baihou alliance, especially the alliance leader, who once defeated Nanyun king and Beiling king. What about even emperor Zong giants? The alliance leader will be able to resolve the crisis." "Yes, we have an alliance leader. There will be no danger." Many leaders of the Marquis and principality of the hundred Marquis League were not nervous when they saw emperor Zong giants fighting with Lei Dao and Yuanchuan in the void. On the contrary, they are even full of confidence. They are full of confidence in the leader of the alliance! After all, they have witnessed with their own eyes that leidao has created too many miracles. What about the king of Nanyun? It was not repulsed by thunder road. What if it''s the North spirit king? The same was repulsed by thunder road. As strong as the six kings, there is no way to thunder. Even if it is a emperor giant, how strong can it be? Even, they all "ignore" that there are five giants at once. Maybe even ray Dao himself doesn''t have the confidence they have. It shows how much prestige Lei Dao has in today''s Baihou League. The whole hundred Marquis alliance, it is not too much to say that Lei Dao is the power of one person. Boom. Lei Dao didn''t know what the following members of Baihou alliance thought. Even if he knew, it wouldn''t help him. He displayed the sea holy body and condensed a simplified holy land. With the support of the giant wood holy body, the simplified holy land of leidao is actually quite strong, which can be comparable to the holy land of the general holy body nine, but this time leidao is not facing the general holy body nine. But five holy bodies and nine giants! At this collision, Lei Dao immediately felt a powerful force that seemed irresistible, such as destroying the dry and decaying, and directly tore his simplified holy land. The mighty power will even tear the holy body of Lei Dao to pieces. Together, the five giants, power is indeed earth shaking. "That''s all?" The big five were surprised. All along, they seem arrogant on the surface, but in fact, they are very afraid of Lei Dao in their heart. Even just now, it was almost all out. The five giants directly joined hands, and the power of 45 holy bodies condensed into five holy places, directly hanging the simplified holy land of thunder road. Although they are also curious about the simplified version of leidao''s holy land, after all, they have not heard of anyone who can own the Holy Land in the seventh fold of the holy body. Below the nine fold of the holy body, it is impossible to condense the holy land. But Ledo did it! Even if there are some defects and flaws in the Holy Land condensed by leidao, even if it is only a simplified holy land, it has surprised the five giants. "This is also the holy land?" "It''s incredible, it''s incredible that the holy land is condensed below the ninth weight of the holy body." "No wonder he can compete with giants, so he can condense the holy land." "What Lei Dao condenses doesn''t seem to be a real holy land. It should be some abilities of his special holy body, which leads him to condense forces similar to the holy land." "This is a method similar to the holy land, but it seems a little weak? Lei Dao has defeated the nine giants of the holy body such as Nanyun king and Beiling king one after another. This method alone is not enough to defeat Nanyun king and Beiling king." The big five are surprised, but they are still vigilant. Ray Dao surprised them even though he showed a simplified version of the holy land. But they also know that with the simplified version of the holy land, Lei Dao can''t defeat the South cloud king and the North spirit king at all. Ray road has other means! However, no matter how vigilant, we still have to do it. Especially now, the five giants join hands to jointly hang the five holy territories against the simplified holy territories of leidao. That kind of power, really strong and unimaginable, makes Lei Dao almost have no resistance. The simplified holy land is easily crushed like fragile tofu. At this time, Duke Yuanchuan also arrived, and his holy land shrouded in Thunder Road, almost hitting hard with the holy land of the five giants. "Bang". This is the battle between the real sanctuaries. In fact, there are strong and weak points in the holy land, even very obvious. After all, the holy land is actually a special power formed by integrating the power of its nine holy bodies. The stronger the holy body itself, the stronger the Holy Land condensed. Therefore, the collision between the holy places is completely hard, and there is no chance. Strong is strong, weak is weak! "Hmm? Yuanchuan Gonggang city has nine holy bodies. Is it so strong?" To the surprise of the five giants, yuanchuangong''s strength is stronger than they thought. Perhaps, most people think that the newly formed holy body should be relatively weak. But this is not the case. It depends on your own holy body. Yuanchuan Gong''s profound heritage also condenses several ultimate holy bodies. Moreover, Yuanchuan Gong also reached the limit of the eight fold limit of the holy body. There is no obvious short board. Therefore, after condensing the holy land, Duke Yuanchuan broke out completely. The holy land is as strong as the six kings! Even, to some extent, we have to press any one of the five giants. However, the other side is the joint efforts of the five giants. If one sanctuary can''t, then two sacred territories. Suddenly, Duke Yuanchuan was jointly suppressed by the two holy lands, and his situation became precarious. Chapter 561 Yuanchuan Gong''s situation became precarious, but for Lei Dao, his pressure decreased sharply. Because Yuanchuan Gong has helped him lead away the two giants, what leidao bears alone is the hanging of the three giants. Although the three giants are also very powerful, they are still much worse than the five giants. At least, Lei Dao''s original fragmented simplified holy land, supported by the giant wood holy body, began to be a little stable and can resist one or two. This is ray Dao''s chance! Ray Dao knew very well that it was impossible for him to defeat the five giants in one fell swoop. Since it is impossible, it is enough to frighten the five giants by breaking them one by one, concentrating on defeating one giant, or even killing one giant. However, in the view of the five giants, leidao is at its end. Lei Dao''s simplified holy land was hanged and directly crushed by the holy land of the three giants. Even Lei Dao''s seven holy bodies were shaking and wiped out a lot. Originally, I was worried that leidao didn''t show any special means, and the three giants were cautious and vigilant. But now, even the holy land is completely broken. What else can ray Dao do? For the nine giants of the holy body, the holy land is the foundation, and the holy land is everything to them. If there is no sanctuary, or the sanctuary is broken, it basically represents failure. Thunder Road''s simplified version of the holy land is indeed very strong, especially defense, which makes their three giants spend a little time, but that''s all. Under the joint strangulation of the three giants, leidao seems to be unable to set off any storm at all, let alone compete with it. However, a strange smile appeared between the corners of Lei Dao''s mouth. Boom. The next moment, the sky seemed a little dark, and the surrounding void seemed to vibrate slightly. "This is..." The big five actually felt it. Especially the three giants who besieged leidao, their holy land jointly hanged leidao from all directions, trapped leidao firmly in the holy land, and could not escape at all. But just now, they had some palpitations. It''s not that the sky is really dark, but that illusion. Even, there is a familiar fluctuation. "No, it''s the rule! The power of the rule!" Suddenly, a giant seemed to think of something and his face changed greatly. "Rules? Is there a great emperor coming?" "It''s not the emperor, it''s... It''s thunder!" "The power of rules is driven by thunder road. Hurry up, wipe out the holy body of thunder road immediately, at all costs!" The three giants were frightened. Rules! That is the essence of the whole world and represents the most fundamental power of the world. With rules, it can even pry the whole world. Only the great emperor can master this great power. They would never have thought that leidao was just a holy body with seven saints and could master the power of rules. In fact, their cognition is still a little biased. Ray Dao didn''t have the power to master the rules. He only analyzed the degree of destroying the rules, which is far from controlling the rules. However, it is true that it can mobilize some power to destroy the rules. A large number of destruction rules came and directly integrated into the holy land of leidao, which was on the verge of breaking. Suddenly, leidao''s holy land expanded instantly and its momentum soared. Moreover, there is the power of destroying rules in leidao''s holy land, which makes leidao''s holy land power soar in an instant and immediately resist the strangulation of the three giants. However, leidao did not want to hang all the three giants. He has only one goal from beginning to end! A giant! Lei Dao''s purpose is to defeat or even kill a giant in order to deter the giants of the red earth emperor. Therefore, after mobilizing the power of the destruction rules, the simplified holy land power of leidao rose sharply, and leidao shrouded one of the giants at the first time. Poof. The collision between the Holy Land and the holy land, thunder road''s simplified holy land is under great pressure. However, with the rules of destruction, thunder road can resist. Moreover, the simplified version of the holy land also directly "rolled" one of the holy lands. The holy land of great giants was directly torn apart by thunder road''s simplified holy land. The original destruction rule was the main destruction. The power is very terrible. Now it has been integrated into the simplified holy land, which is obviously more powerful. Crushing a holy land is easy for ray Dao. "Back!" The giant was shocked. The holy land was crushed and he was eaten back. But he faced a greater crisis, so he immediately retreated. However, no matter how fast you retreat, how can you cover the holy land of Thunder Road faster? Leidao''s holy land almost immediately covered the giant''s nine holy bodies and was shrouded by leidao''s simplified holy land. Suddenly, the nine holy bodies were quickly wiped out like ice and snow melting. The giant let out a shrill scream. "No, help me, help me..." The nine giants of the holy body are actually asking for help now. And there was a trace of fear in his voice. He can''t help but fear. Shrouded in the simplified holy land of Thunder Road, the nine holy bodies of the giant were wiped out at once. This is ten percent! Ten percent of the nine holy bodies, how terrible? Moreover, leidao''s holy land is still shrouded in the giant''s nine holy bodies, constantly erasing the nine holy bodies. If it continues, the giant will die and fall. No wonder even the giants of the red earth emperor are afraid. "Not good." The two giants who were originally dealing with Yuanchuan changed slightly when they saw the change of the situation. They immediately broke out a more powerful holy land, to get out of the battlefield and save their teammates. However, Yuanchuan also knows that his task is to contain at least two giants. Otherwise, leidao can deal with up to three giants alone. No matter how many, leidao can''t deal with them. At this time, we must work hard at all costs! "Yuanchuan sword!" At this time, Duke Yuanchuan took out a sword. This is the holy treasure, the holy treasure of the Principality of Yuanchuan. Originally, it was just a holy treasure of the principality. It was nothing. However, with the advancement of Duke Yuanchuan, he became the nine giants of the holy body. After condensing the holy land, the power of Yuanchuan sword has been greatly improved. Duke Yuanchuan suddenly compressed the Holy Land and paid attention to this Yuanchuan sword. Whew. At the next moment, Yuanchuan''s sword showed its edge, a terrible edge, as if it could cut open the holy land of the nine giants of the holy body. In fact, the same is true. Duke Yuanchuan compressed the holy land into Yuanchuan sword, and his power has been greatly improved. Boom. Yuanchuan sword stabbed out. Suddenly, the two giants felt as if they were locked by Yuanchuan sword. Once they dare to leave the battlefield without authorization, they are afraid that they will be pierced by Yuanchuan sword in an instant. At that time, their holy bodies will be seriously damaged, and even directly cut into powder by Yuanchuan sword. This is no joke, but Yuanchuan sword does have such power. Of course, this is not the Principality of Yuanchuan. Without the support of the continuous belief of all sentient beings, the power of Yuanchuan sword can only explode. But this time, it is enough to restrain the two giants and make it difficult for them to come back. After all, it bought ray Tao time! The rest depends on ray Dao''s means! "Destruction!" Lei Dao naturally saw Yuanchuan Gong''s actions. He also knew that Yuanchuan Gong was trying hard to buy him time. Therefore, Lei Dao crazily mobilized the power of destroying rules and crazily wiped out the holy body of the giant in front of him. Even if there are two giants who desperately tear his holy land, Lei Dao doesn''t care at all. It''s a desperate posture. Twenty percent, thirty percent, forty percent, fifty percent With the passage of time, the giants trapped by the holy land of Thunder Road, the nine holy bodies, are being erased by the holy land of thunder road. And the speed of extinction is faster and faster. The giant''s face turned white and even his voice trembled. He had felt the smell of death. If he continues like this, he will really die and fall! "No, no, no, help me, help me..." The giant''s shrill voice echoed in the void. It''s just, it''s useless. Even if the other two giants desperately attack leidao, leidao''s holy land has destruction rules and can persist for a period of time. Even if he was subjected to a violent shock, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. He is determined to kill a giant. At present, is the best opportunity! After all, this giant is not the six kings. There is no holy treasure refined by the God of Xihe. Now he can''t escape if he wants to escape. He is trapped in the holy land of leidao, which is a turtle in a jar. Unlike the South cloud king and the North spirit king, they are one of the six kings with the holy treasure King seal refined by the God of Xihe. Even if he is not against Lei Dao, it is impossible for Lei Dao to trap him or even kill him. The six kings can urge the holy treasure to escape from the heaven at any time. Lei Dao can''t kill it at all. But the five giants do not have such a treasure. Even if they were the nine elders of emperor Zong and had a high status, Emperor Zong could not refine the holy treasure refined by the God of Xihe. Lei daotie wants to kill a giant, then this giant will be very dangerous. 60%, 70%, 80%, 90% In the twinkling of an eye, perhaps only a few breaths, the giant has become dying, even without the slightest resistance. Ninety percent! His nine holy bodies were completely wiped out. Don''t mention the holy land now. Even a holy body and eight saints can easily erase the remaining 10% of the holy body of the giant. Death is at hand! "Lei Dao, you dare to kill our Jiuchong elder of the red dust emperor, that is to be the enemy of the red dust emperor. We have a great emperor. At that time, the great emperor will come in person and raze the whole Baihou alliance to the ground!" Seeing that his companions seemed to be unable to support him, one of the giants was shocked and angry, yelling and threatening Lei Dao. "Aren''t we enemies now? Joke, you''re only allowed to bring people into our Baihou alliance, and I''m not allowed to fight back? Die!" Ray Dao was not moved at all and directly stimulated the power of the holy land to the extreme. "Bang". Finally, all the nine holy bodies were wiped out into powder. The nine giants of the holy body of the great red earth emperor turned into ashes. Giant, fall! Chapter 562 "What?" "Did old ghost Li fall?" "How is that possible?" Seeing this scene, the remaining four giants showed an incredible look one by one. Who would have thought that their five giants joined hands and even fell a giant? This gave them a great shock! In fact, since the Xihe divine Dynasty opened the troubled times, except for some losses in surrounding and killing emperor Xikun and chasing the remaining evils of the royal family, other forces simply could not pose a threat to Emperor Zong. Often sending a giant to solve the problem. But now, a nine giant holy body has fallen! "You... Did you really kill old ghost Chen?" The other four giants immediately retreated frantically, and their eyes stared at Lei Dao. It seems that they can''t believe that Lei Dao can really kill a giant. "How about beheading? You forced to search the Baihou Alliance for no reason. Obviously, you didn''t pay attention to the Baihou alliance. Lei''s beheading a giant also made you sober up. Although the emperor is powerful, you can''t represent the emperor!" Lei Dao stood with his eyes like a knife and fell on the five giants, making them feel like they were on their backs. This is power! Today''s thunder road is no longer a new giant like Beiling king and Nanyun king, but a powerful existence that can kill a giant. As Lei Dao said, they are the elders and even giants of the red earth emperor. They are famous and respected among the emperors. But they don''t represent the Red Emperor. Just a giant fell, the red earth emperor has not yet hurt his muscles and bones, let alone the great emperor. However, since then, Baihou alliance has faced no less trouble. "Why, do you want to fight again?" Lei Dao stood with a negative hand and looked at the remaining four giants with cold eyes. He was murderous! The four giants were all deeply worried and had a faint sense of fear. Just now, their five giants joined hands and failed to win thunder road. On the contrary, thunder road killed a giant. Now there are only four of them left. How to entangle with Lei Dao? Even if they cling to it, maybe even they will be in danger. So one of the giants clenched his teeth and said, "Lei Dao, we will truthfully report to Emperor Zong''s leader and the great emperor about today''s affairs, hum!" With that, the four giants turned and left directly. Even Nanyun Wang, who urged them to come, hated them together. This time they have lost face. Even if they return to Emperor Zong, it will not be so easy. Seeing the four giants leave, Duke Yuanchuan looked very complicated. He saw with his own eyes the whole process of Lei Dao''s killing a holy body and nine holy giants, and his heart was also slightly cold. He knows that Lei Dao is very strong. He must be very strong if he can defeat Nanyun king and Beiling king one after another. But to what extent, in fact, Yuanchuan didn''t have an intuitive concept. Now, Yuanchuan knows how powerful Lei Dao is. Unexpectedly, he can kill a giant by force against the three giants. That''s the Eucharist, the real giant! This has a great impact on Duke Yuanchuan. In the past, Lei Dao defeated Nanyun king and Beiling king one after another. Although he was shocked, the impact on Duke Yuanchuan was not great. After all, defeating and killing are two different things. If thunder can make one giant fall, it can make another giant fall. Similarly, it may be possible to kill Duke Yuanchuan, which has been implicitly superior to the general nine giants of the holy body. At least, it should be stronger than the six kings! In other words, Lei Dao''s means can kill the nine giants, but its deterrent force to the ordinary holy body nine giants is far stronger than that of the six kings. After all, although the six kings are strong, it is said that if the six kings are in their own territory and rely on the holy treasure, they can also kill the nine giants of the holy body, but that is just a rumor. No nine giants have been killed by the six kings. On the contrary, Lei Dao stubbornly killed a nine giant of the holy body, even the emperor''s elder, which had a great impact on the Duke Yuanchuan and even the saint of the whole Baihou alliance. However, Yuanchuan also has some concerns. "Lei Shengzun, you killed a holy body nine giant of the red dust Emperor today, which is a sin to the red dust emperor. Are you really not afraid of the great emperor of the red dust emperor''s coming and destroying the whole hundred Hou alliance?" Yuanchuan said anxiously. "I''m afraid, of course! Lei has nothing to do with the presence of the great emperor. However, now the nine great emperors are trapped in the chaotic divine Dynasty. If they don''t completely solve the great emperor of the chaotic divine Dynasty, the great emperor of the nine great emperors won''t come back, let alone pay attention to other things. If I''m right, even if the five giants join hands to fight against our Baihou alliance, they are actually just making their own decisions Just. " Ray Dao is very determined, or he also has some considerations. "What about after that? The chaotic divine Dynasty will eventually be hanged by the Nine Emperors. At that time, the great emperor of the red dust emperor will visit the Baihou alliance in person. I''m afraid..." Yuanchuan was still worried. After all, that''s the emperor! Even though Duke Yuanchuan achieved the nine giants of the holy body, he was still afraid of the great emperor. Even after he became the ninth weight of the holy body, Duke Yuanchuan became more and more aware of the power of the great emperor and the holy respect stage, which were completely two levels. No matter how many holy bodies are nine, they have no effect on the emperor. "In troubled times, who can predict what will happen tomorrow? Besides, if the nine great emperors solve the chaotic divine Dynasty, Lei will also get 80000 or even 90000 years of elixir. At that time, even the great emperor will be able to compete with one or two!" Ray Dao''s tone was very calm. But the words revealed infinite confidence and domineering. His purpose is not only the nine fold of the holy body, but also to compete with the great emperor! Even the great emperor is not the end. Lei Dao''s eyes have already crossed the holy body jiuzhong and the great emperor and fell on the "God". True God may be the ultimate goal of Lei Dao. Of course, becoming a God is still far away, even against the great emperor. For Lei Dao, the most realistic goal is to obtain the secret treasure house of the royal family of Xihe shenchao. "The giants of the red earth emperor have been repulsed. Now it''s time for the ninth prince to keep his promise." Lei Dao had a flash in his eyes, and then returned directly to Baihou alliance with Duke Yuanchuan. "Incredible, really incredible! Unexpectedly, Lei Shengzun not only defeated the five giants, but even killed one of the nine giants of the holy body." The ninth prince opened his eyes, which were full of incredible color. It''s hard for him to believe that leidao actually cut off the nine giants of the holy body, fulfilled leidao''s promise, repulsed the five giants and saved the ninth prince. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the ninth Prince couldn''t believe that the five giants of the red dust emperor would eat in front of Lei Dao in Baihou alliance. On the contrary, Lei Dao was very calm and said faintly: "Ninth prince, Lei has kept his promise and repulsed the five giants. Now the danger of the ninth Prince has been temporarily relieved. Then where is the Royal treasure house you promised, Ninth prince?" Lei Dao didn''t ask the ninth Prince before. It was not the time. He has to show enough sincerity and strength to convince the ninth Prince and hand over the Royal treasure house. Now is the best time! The ninth prince took a deep breath. He naturally has to keep his promise. Although the big five left, he understood that he was only temporarily safe. Once he reveals a clue, the red earth emperor and even other emperors will flock to him. At that time, no one can protect him. Therefore, the current nine princes can only rely on Lei Dao''s protection. If you want to fully obtain the protection of leidao, the stronger the strength of leidao, the safer it will be for the ninth prince. Contributing to the royal family''s secret treasure house is the biggest card of the ninth prince. Now, this card has to appear. "Lei Shengzun, in fact, there are six royal secret treasure houses, which are located in the six kings of Xihe shenchao." "Six kings?" Lei Dao frowned: "so, the imperial treasure house is controlled by the six kings?" If the royal family treasure house is controlled by the six kings, where will there be Lei Dao''s share? It has long been used by the six kings and will not be left to Lei Dao at all. For a time, Lei Dao was not good at staring at the ninth prince. The ninth Prince naturally knew Lei Dao''s worry, so he smiled and said, "no, the imperial treasure house was put in the six kingdoms by the God of Xihe. Even the six kings don''t know. Only the God sons of previous dynasties are qualified to know." "I see. So there is a royal treasure house in Nanyun king?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up and he had believed most of them. The God of Xihe, that is the true God! Even, according to various descriptions, the original God of Xihe was not just as simple as the general true God. The holy treasure he refined, the establishment of the divine Dynasty and other deeds can see the power of the God of Xihe. If it was the treasure house personally placed by the God of Xihe, the six kings could not know. Even if the six kings control the holy treasure King seal, it is the same. After all, the holy seal of the six kings was also refined by the God of Xihe. "Yes, there is a royal treasure house in Nanyun King''s country. Nanyun king doesn''t know it. Even if he uses the holy treasure King''s seal, Nanyun king can''t find it. According to the description of the divine Son of our royal family, only the divine blood in the divine son can find and open the Royal treasure house." "Divine blood?" Ray Dao understood. After all, Lei Dao has divine blood, and naturally understands the power of divine blood. "Nine prince, can you feel the specific location of the Royal treasure house in Nanyun King''s country now?" "Yes! I just feel a little vague. However, the closer I get to the location of the treasure house, the clearer my feeling will be. As long as I enter the Nanyun King''s country, I will be able to find the Royal treasure house." The ninth prince also said confidently. But now the only problem is the South cloud king. After all, if you want to enter the Nanyun kingdom to find the Royal treasure house, how can you not be found by the Nanyun king? Nanyun king is the biggest obstacle to find the Royal treasure house! Chapter 563 "Nan Yun Wang..." Thunder Road pondered. Nanyun king is indeed a big obstacle, and even the other six kings are also an obstacle. However, it is difficult to solve the Nanyun king, at least within the Nanyun kingdom. If the Nanyun king is led out of the Nanyun Kingdom, there may be some opportunities, but since Lei Dao defeated the Nanyun King last time, the Nanyun king has been very cautious and will not easily leave the territory of the Nanyun kingdom. Even if he was not in the territory of the Nanyun kingdom last time, Lei Dao could only defeat the Nanyun king, but could not kill the Nanyun king. Because the king of Nanyun has holy treasure. Even outside, there is no continuous power of belief, but the power of holy treasure is there. With one blow, the king of Nanyun can leave with the holy treasure. It''s too difficult to kill the king of Nanyun. The six kings themselves are the barrier of Xihe shenchao. The God of Xihe originally refined the holy treasure and enfeoffed the six kings in order to let the six kings guard Xihe shenchao. It''s a pity that the six kings of the past dynasties have long become ambitious, but they don''t fall away. But the six kings are really strong. They can''t be solved if they want to. At the beginning, even the nine great emperors secretly supported the six kings, which shows that the strength and influence of the six kings are not small. If it''s not a last resort, Lei Dao doesn''t want to fight with the six kings. "In fact, we don''t have to fight with the six kings! It''s difficult for the six kings to kill, even if we add our own. However, our purpose is not to kill the six kings, but just to obtain the Royal treasure house secretly buried in the six kingdoms. As long as we can find the treasure house and join hands with Lei Shengzun and our own father to obtain the treasures in the treasure house, what''s the difficulty?" Yuanchuan suddenly said. Thunder Road pondered for a long time. In fact, there are risks. If they found the Royal treasure house, they were discovered by the six kings. If the six kings do not get it, if they become angry with shame and publicize it, they will be known by the Nine Emperors. Even if the great emperor is trapped in the chaotic divine Dynasty and can''t get away, there are many giants of the Nine Emperors. At that time, it will not be just the five giants of Feixian emperor Zong, but the ten giants or even dozens of giants! What does raydor take to compete? Of course, Lei Dao can also make a time difference. He can quickly achieve the eighth and even the ninth of the holy body after obtaining the elixir of 80000 years or even 90000 years in the treasure house. Once the nine fold of the holy body is achieved, Ledo can even condense the real holy land instead of the simplified holy land. At that time, Lei Dao doesn''t know how strong he can be. But the nine giants of the holy body should have nothing to do, ray Dao. However, this is only ray Dao''s imagination after all, and everything is under the most reasonable circumstances. What if there is no elixir of 80000 or 90000 years in the treasure house? Or are the giants of the Nine Emperors coming faster? Thunder dare not gamble! "Nine prince, can you be sure that there are 80000 years or even 90000 years of miraculous medicine in the treasure house of Nanyun kingdom?" Ray Dao asked again carefully. This time, the ninth Prince hesitated. Of course, he understood Lei Dao''s concerns. Moreover, this concern is also human nature and a practical problem in front of everyone. The ninth Prince clenched his teeth and said: "There are six Royal treasure houses. I can only guarantee that among the six treasure houses, there must be 80000 or even 90000 year old elixirs, and the number should not be small. But I can''t guarantee whether there are high-level elixirs in the treasure house of Nanyun kingdom. Moreover, I personally think Yuanchuan''s suggestion is too risky. We can''t place our hope on what we haven''t got." The ninth Prince is also telling the truth. He can guarantee that among the six treasures, there must be high-level magic medicine. However, there is no guarantee that there are high-level miraculous drugs in the treasure house in Nanyun kingdom. After all, he has not been to the treasure house. How can he know the specific situation in the treasure house? Yuanchuan Gong''s way is to place his hope on the magic medicine in the treasure house. It''s too risky for them to gamble! Once the Royal treasure house was obtained by Lei Dao and the news leaked, everyone knew that Lei Dao had sheltered the ninth prince. At that time, how can the ninth emperor let Lei Dao go? The reason why Lei Dao dared to fight against the five giants of Feixian emperor Zong before is that even the five giants are not sure whether the ninth Prince is in the Baihou alliance. Of course, Lei Dao can be "fierce". But if the news of the ninth Prince is leaked, the ninth emperor will no longer have scruples. At that time, Lei Dao can''t carry the power of the ninth emperor. "We still have to find a way to completely solve the South cloud king, once and for all!" After thinking for a long time, Lei Dao can only think of this method. Moreover, only in this way can it be the most secure. At least, it can buy Lei Dao some time. Even, if you can kill Nanyun king on his territory. It is also a great shock to the whole divine Dynasty, even to the Nine Emperors! However, how difficult is it to completely solve the South cloud king once and for all? "By the way, is it possible to join hands with Nanyun king?" Yuanchuan said suddenly. This time, even Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly. Join hands with Nanyun king? In fact, Lei Dao didn''t think about it before, but the six kings were ambitious and couldn''t work together at all. All the six kings want to swallow the world, at least all the princes and principalities, so that their holy treasure King seal can be transformed. At that time, they can even suppress the great emperor! With such a mind, Lei Dao has to be cautious even if he forms an alliance with king Nanyun. Simply put, Lei Dao can''t trust Nanyun king at all. How can he form an alliance? "It''s not feasible to form an alliance. You have to kill the Nanyun king once and for all! If you want to kill the Nanyun king, you can''t rely on the combat power of our two giants alone. However, we don''t have only the combat power of the two giants. You are also the nine giants of the holy body. If you join hands with us, you can''t kill the Nanyun king!" Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with fine light. At first, he ignored the ninth prince. After all, the ninth prince can''t be exposed. But there is really no way. Moreover, if you can kill Nanyun king, what if Nanyun king knows the ninth prince? Can''t get the message out. This may be the only way. "This method may be feasible. Besides, as the son of God, my strength is not so poor. The easy nine giants of the holy body can''t help me. Otherwise, how can I escape safely under the pursuit of the five giants? Just, if you want to kill the king of Nanyun and have a greater grip, you can''t be in the kingdom of Nanyun. You must lead the king of Nanyun out of the kingdom of Nanyun." The ninth prince also made positive suggestions at this time. He was very clear that he and Lei Dao had been completely tied together, both prosperity and loss. Only by meeting Lei Dao''s requirements and making Lei Dao stronger can he continue to be sheltered. Otherwise, in this situation, without the protection of Lei Dao, the ninth prince will die! "It''s not easy to lead out the king of Nanyun. He is very cautious now. If you really want to lead out the king of Nanyun, you must use a bait. Moreover, the bait must make the king of Nanyun very excited and even can''t refuse." Lei Dao pondered for a while. Finally, he focused on the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan. He asked in a deep voice, "what does king Nanyun want most?" Duke Yuanchuan is the top leader of the principality, and the ninth Prince is the divine Son of the divine Dynasty. They must know something about the Nanyun king, much more than Lei Dao. Maybe they can know what Nanyun king needs most. "Nanyun king, or six kings, what they want most is very simple, that is to understand the rules!" The ninth prince said in a deep voice. "Yes, the six kings all hope to understand the rules. Their accumulation is actually very deep, but they have always been unable to understand the rules, so they will not be able to become the great emperor! This is their heart disease. Even expanding their power and collecting holy treasures are not what they most desire in their hearts. What they most desire is to understand the rules." Yuanchuan also nodded and said slowly. After all, now Yuanchuan is also a nine giant of the holy body, and also holds the holy treasure. He and the six kings have the same idea sometimes. The six kings expanded their power and collected the holy treasure in order to enhance the power of the holy treasure King seal again and even resist the great emperor? But it''s not easy. To compete with the great emperor, at least half of the holy treasures of Hou and principality must be collected, and even the holy treasures and King seals of the six kings must be collected and finally integrated, so that it is possible to reproduce the rules and artifacts refined by the God of Xihe. But it''s too hard. Even the six kings have no confidence to reach such a level. Even if it is possible to collect all the holy treasures, the Nine Emperors will not let the six kings achieve their wishes. After all, the holy treasure is a foreign object, which is constrained too much. For example, only in their own territory can they have the support of a steady stream of beliefs of all sentient beings, so as to greatly improve their strength. Once you leave your territory, your strength will decline rapidly. Therefore, if you want to improve your strength, you still have to rely on yourself! Six kings, once they can understand the rules, they can become the great emperor. This is their own real power without relying on external forces! The power of the six kings. Unfortunately, how difficult is it to understand the rules? Even the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan are already the nine giants of the holy body, and they are difficult to understand the rules. The six kings are the same, and it is also difficult to understand the rules. Only ray Dao has analyzed the destruction rule to the extent of percent. Although I haven''t fully understood the rules, I''ve been on the right road, and even half of my foot has stepped in. This alone is far more than Duke Yuanchuan, the ninth Prince and the sixth king. "If you want to attract Nanyun king, you can only start with understanding the rules. Is there any treasure that can help you understand the rules?" Thunder suddenly asked. "The treasure of understanding rules? I haven''t heard of it. There are no treasures of understanding rules in the world. Otherwise, how could the great emperor be so few? However, it''s not impossible..." The ninth Prince''s eyes brightened and looked at Lei Dao. "Lei Shengzun, don''t you think you are the biggest attraction to the six kings?" The ninth prince said with a smile. Chapter 564 The ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan all set their eyes on Lei Dao. Both eyes were meaningful. In fact, Lei Shengzun also knows what the ninth Prince is talking about. He himself has the greatest attraction to the six kings. The reason is very simple. Lei Dao has been able to master certain destruction rules. The thunder road is only the seventh weight of the holy body! It''s shocking enough that a seven fold saint of the holy body can master the power of rules, even if he doesn''t fully master the power of rules. Even, it''s impossible. But now, this is a well-known fact. Leidao has mastered part of the power of rules, far more than any of the nine giants of the holy body. "The meaning of the ninth Prince is to let Lei deliberately release some news, such as a treasure that can help understand the rules, and then attract the arrival of Nanyun king?" "Yes, that''s right. Moreover, Lei Shengzun himself has the power of certain rules, which is incredible. This rumor is more true and more convinced by Nanyun king. There will be no doubt, which leads to Nanyun king." Lei Dao pondered, and he also had concerns: "if the news spread, I''m afraid Lei will have endless trouble. Even emperor Zong will be attracted, and he will be self defeating at that time." "Hahaha, who will deliberately publicize such amazing secrets? We just need to try to let king Nanyun know the news alone. King Nanyun will never publicize it everywhere, but try his best to kill Lei Shengzun. Then it will be our chance!" Lei Dao nodded and measured carefully. This is really a way. However, this requires some careful operation, which must be careful. Otherwise, it is easy to be self defeating and cause some unnecessary or even greater trouble. "Well, then we should make good preparations to see what way to lead out the Nanyun king. However, in any case, strength is the most important. If we lead the Nanyun king out of the Nanyun Kingdom, we can''t kill the Nanyun king. No matter how good a trick is, it won''t work." Lei Dao said solemnly. "Don''t worry, Lord Lei. We will do our best." Ray nodded. This action completely tied the three giants together. Whether it was the ninth prince or the Duke of Yuanchuan, after this time, they could only be firmly bound with Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao and other three people have lost both glory and loss. The next thing, Lei Dao handed over to Shang Yang Yunchuan. Shangyang Yunchuan was once the leader of Baihou alliance. Therefore, many institutions of Baihou alliance were established and controlled by Shangyang Yunchuan. For example, the intelligence agencies, especially the intelligence agencies of Dongji king and Nanyun king, paid great attention to Shangyang Yunchuan in the past. The intelligence forces of Baihou alliance in these two kingdoms are also very strong and hidden in the dark. It is not so simple to pass the news that Lei Dao has a treasure that helps to understand the power of rules to Nanyun king. In particular, we have to make a situation of "accidental" disclosure of information, which is even more difficult. We must be careful and layout slowly. Lei Dao still trusted Shangyang Yunchuan, so he left it all to Shangyang Yunchuan to operate. Lei Dao himself tried to analyze the power of rules. At present, he has analyzed 90%. If he can go further and master the rules thoroughly, it will be better. In addition, Lei Dao is also trying to see if he can improve the divine blood in the divine blood body. If it can be promoted to the eighth segment of divine blood, the overall strength of leidao will undoubtedly be stronger. Unfortunately, leidao''s current life span is not enough, and there are only more than 600 years left. Otherwise, Lei Dao even has the intention to directly promote the divine blood to the eighth segment of divine blood. That would consume 800 years of life. At present, Lei Dao is simply unable to use life to improve his divine blood separation. Ray Dao can do very limited, just constantly pondering the application of destruction rules, especially the combination with the simplified holy land, so as to continuously improve his strength. Time passed little by little. The whole Xihe shenchao seems to be more chaotic. Various forces continue to quarrel and fight, resulting in incomparable chaos in the whole Xihe shenchao. But there is basically no shocking news. The only big news is the establishment of the Holy Land alliance! Thirty six holy places had been in secret consultations, trying to establish a holy land alliance and advance and retreat together. However, there are too many holy places and various interests are entangled. It is not so easy to establish a holy land alliance. Therefore, the seven holy places took the lead in establishing the Holy Land alliance in Xihe shenchao. At present, there are only seven members. However, the Holy Land alliance began to act boldly and directly occupied 13 principalities and dozens of marquis, forming a huge force. Moreover, in the future, other holy places may join one after another. The Holy Land alliance has become an absolute behemoth in the Xihe Dynasty, even enough to crush the six kings! For a time, the forces of the six kings expanded crazily in addition to the North spirit king. The only weakness of the Holy Land alliance is that there is no holy treasure. Even if some of the holy treasures of the principality and Hou were captured, it was difficult to compete with the holy treasures in the hands of the six kings, or even the gap was too large. Holy land, six kings, principality, Emperor Zong and other forces all set off a storm in the Xihe divine Dynasty. There was chaos everywhere. On the contrary, the Baihou alliance seemed very quiet. Even the Feixian emperor, one of the nine great emperors, suffered a great loss from the Baihou alliance, but it was very quiet and didn''t even move at all. This makes many forces feel a little strange. That''s one of the nine great emperors. The great emperor is in charge. At present, it is a well deserved giant force in the whole ancient China! Lei Dao in the hundred Marquis alliance dares to kill a giant of Feixian emperor Zong. It is incredible, even quite shocking. Other forces are even "looking forward" to the Revenge of Feixian emperor Zong. But Feixian emperor Zong was surprised that there was no movement. However, after this incident, there was no one to provoke Baihou alliance and Lei Dao. On the contrary, it makes Baihou League in unprecedented peace. At the moment, the intelligence organization of the Baihou alliance has been destroyed in the Nanyun kingdom. "Your Highness king Nanyun, the intelligence organization of Baihou League, has been found and destroyed by us. However, we have got a secret message from it, and your highness needs to make a decision." A saint cautiously reported to the South cloud king. "Hmm? What''s up?" Nan Yun Wang asked calmly. Since he was defeated by Lei Dao and last time he "encouraged" the five giants of Feixian emperor Zong to go to Baihou alliance, Nanyun king has been very cautious and has been paying close attention to the movement of Baihou alliance. After all, even the five giants were defeated, which made the Nanyun king "panic" for fear that Lei Dao would directly kill him in the Nanyun Kingdom and trouble him. Fortunately, leidao hasn''t made any movement. But for the intelligence organization of Baihou League, Nanyun king did not tolerate it and directly asked people to eradicate the intelligence organization of Baihou League. "Your Highness, King Nanyun, when we were destroying the intelligence organization of Baihou alliance, we caught a saint. We were going to kill this saint, but he told us a message in order to survive. We can''t tell the truth, but we know it''s very important. Therefore, we report it to your Highness. According to the other party, he once inadvertently saw that there was a difference between the leader of Baihou alliance Treasure, always with you, and making use of many principality holy treasures and Hou holy treasures, seems to be practicing something. " "Shua". Nanyun Wang Meng opened his eyes. "You mean, what is Lei Dao practicing by using the holy treasures of the principality and the later country?" "Yes, that''s what the other party said. They also asked people to collect more holy treasures for practice, but Lei Dao didn''t show the holy body." There was a hint of speculation in King Nanyun''s heart. Although it was just a guess, he felt that he was afraid that he would never leave ten. The holy treasure of the principality and the holy treasure of the later country are not holy treasure in essence, but the rule artifact refined by the God of Xihe! Once the holy treasure is integrated to a certain extent, it can slowly show some characteristics of the rule artifact, that is to mobilize the power of some rules. It''s hard to say whether there are rules or not. I don''t know whether the nine emperors have them. But the visible and touchable regular artifacts are actually these principality holy treasures or Hou holy treasures. He is not the Lord of the principality or the Lord of Hou. In fact, he can''t use these holy treasures at all. As for practice? That''s even more impossible. The practice of the holy master can only condense the holy body, temper the holy body, or practice the holy law. But Ray Dao didn''t even manifest the holy body, which was obviously not the holy body of practice. Then there is only one possibility, that is, Lei Dao is trying to understand the power of rules! "Bring the holy one up." The heart of King Nanyun is very hot. Despite some speculation in his mind, he still needs to be confirmed. The power of rules is what he dreams of and wants to understand. In fact, the six kings still have some advantages in understanding the rules, because they can use the holy treasure King seal. The holy treasure refined by the God of Xihe is originally a part of the artifact of rules. Therefore, it is easier to understand the power of rules through the holy treasure. If Nan Yun Wang is right, Lei Dao tries to understand the power of rules in this way. The reason why Nanyun King attaches importance to it is very simple. Lei Dao has understood the power of rules, or part of the power of rules, and has surpassed more than 99% of the nine giants of the holy body. As long as we can fully understand the rules, Lei Dao can become the great emperor! This is a dream for Nanyun king. Unfortunately, Nanyun king can''t understand the rules. Soon, the Baihou alliance Saint came to the king of Nanyun. The king of Nanyun asked carefully without missing a word. Gradually, Lei Dao''s heart became more and more excited. It seems that he has spied on the secret of Lei Dao. "Lei Dao, it turns out that you can understand the rules only by relying on a strange treasure that can help the saint understand the rules. If the king can get that strange treasure and understand the rules, I''m afraid it''s not far from becoming the great emperor!" King Nanyun was very excited. It seemed that he really found the amazing secret hidden in Lei Dao. Chapter 565 "Be sure to get the treasure from Lei Dao! That''s the key to the king''s achievement of the great emperor. Once the king has achieved the great emperor, he is even qualified to deal with the Nine Emperors, integrate all the holy treasures of the Xihe God Dynasty, and regain the regular artifact refined by the Xihe God. At that time, he can even kill the great emperor! It''s not impossible to establish a god Dynasty belonging to the king!" Nanyun king is very hot in his heart. He seems to see a bright future. However, he turned around and was a little cautious. Lei Dao is not an ordinary saint. Even Lei Dao once defeated Nanyun king. Of course, that''s also because Nanyun king didn''t want to work hard. Otherwise, the strength of Nanyun king who uses holy treasure will soar. At that time, it''s really not certain who will win or lose. But this time it matters a lot, and there is only one chance. Once Lei Dao is ready, it is difficult for Nan Yun Wang to succeed again. Therefore, Nanyun king must be well prepared and succeed at one time. However, ray Dao is not so easy to deal with. Moreover, this matter can also tell others that it must be handled by King Nanyun. Otherwise, the news will spread, and even emperor Zong will be very excited. At that time, there will be nothing about King Nanyun. But it''s really difficult to defeat or hit Lei Dao alone. "Unless the holy treasure power is raised again. Or, explode the holy treasure!" King Nanyun was awestruck. It''s actually hard to improve the power of holy treasure again. Even his crazy expansion, in fact, the promotion speed of the holy treasure King seal is very difficult, far from the point of transformation. Don''t talk about such a little time. Even for a few years or decades, his expansion day after day and year after year does not necessarily guarantee the transformation of the holy treasure seal. In such a short period of time, it is difficult to elevate the holy treasure King seal to the point of suppressing thunder road. But there is another way, that is self explosion! The holy treasure King seal gathers the endless power of all sentient beings'' faith. Moreover, it was refined by the God of Xihe himself. The power is terrible. Once it explodes, the power is even more terrible. It is very likely to seriously damage and even kill Lei Dao! However, this is a desperate approach. The holy treasure King seal is very important to the Nanyun king. It is even the symbol of the Nanyun Kingdom and the identity of the Nanyun king. Once there is no holy treasure King seal, can Nanyun king be called one of the six kings? Without the seal of the holy treasure king, Nanyun king will not worry about it. At that time, Nanyun kingdom will be in a difficult situation and no longer return to its former glory. However, this may be the only way for Nanyun king to deal with Lei Dao. For a time, Nanyun Wang was a little uncertain. It was really too difficult. If he wants to get the treasure on Lei Dao that helps him understand the power of rules, he must explode the holy treasure King seal. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What if Lei Dao can''t be hit hard, or Lei Dao doesn''t have the treasure to help understand the rules? At that time, isn''t the king of Nanyun a chicken flying with eggs? King Nanyun thought for a long time. He was weighing the pros and cons. A treasure that can help understand the power of rules must be priceless, even more precious than any holy treasure, comparable to rule artifact! If Lei Dao really has such a treasure, then even if it is an adventure and desperate, Nanyun king is worth it! But I''m afraid Lei Dao doesn''t have such a treasure. It will be in big trouble at that time. Therefore, after measuring for a long time, Nanyun king decided to investigate again. Even if the investigation took a little longer, be sure to ensure that Lei Dao did have such treasures. At that time, Nanyun king will not hesitate to gamble. "Just do it, your own strength is the most important. Understanding the rules is more important than anything!" Nan Yun Wang murmured in a low voice. In fact, he had made up his mind in the depths of his heart. ¡­¡­ A little time passed, and a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye. In this month, the Baihou League was calm, very calm, and nothing happened. In this troubled world, it is not easy to have such a calm day and safe environment. Lei Dao was not in a hurry. He was quietly waiting for the news. He knew that if he wanted Nanyun king to fully believe that he had the treasure of understanding the rules, he would not succeed overnight. He had to show more "flaws" and be more patient. Recently, leidao hasn''t made any movement. However, Lei Dao knows the news about Nanyun Kingdom almost every day. Nan Yun Wang did not go to war and did not ignore it. Instead, he was careful to find out the intelligence organization of the hundred Hou League, even ordered the Bai Hou alliance to start the investigation and spy on Lei Dao. All these signs show that in fact, Nanyun king is obsessed. He still believes in the "secret" of Lei Dao. Now he just needs some "evidence". Lei Dao also appropriately exposed some "flaws". These "flaws" are still very secret and not obvious. Even the intelligence organization under King Nanyun paid a huge price to get a little information. It is not even direct information, but can indirectly prove that Lei Dao does have a treasure to understand the rules. The more it is, the more it makes Nanyun King confident. It seems that Ledo''s plan is about to succeed. But that''s not enough! Lei Dao is going to add some "material" to Nanyun king. He must let Nanyun king take the initiative to attack. "Is the Baihou alliance still expanding recently?" Lei Dao asked Shang Yang Yunchuan. "It''s really expanding." "Are you in trouble?" "There must be trouble, especially when expanding to some principalities. But with Duke Yuanchuan, no matter how big the trouble is." "It seems that we are expanding towards the Principality of Hanyu? This time, it''s up to me." "Ally leader, you go in person? Are you ready to do it?" Shang Yang Yunchuan felt a chill in his heart. He may be the only one who knows about leidao''s plan except that leidao and Yuanchuan have been the nine princes. Lei Dao also has absolute trust in Shangyang Yunchuan. After all, many things have to be done by Shangyang Yunchuan. It is impossible for Shangyang Yunchuan not to know. "Yes, I''m really ready to do it. It''s meaningless to delay. I believe that this time, Nanyun king will never miss such an opportunity." Thunder said coldly. He just wants to use himself as a bait to lead out the South cloud king. "Ally leader, I''m afraid you will be in some danger. King Nanyun was defeated by you. This time he took the initiative to deal with you. He must be very confident and have to guard against it!" Shang Yang Yunchuan''s expression was very dignified. He reminded Lei Dao again and asked Lei Dao not to be careless. Although Lei Dao used his body as bait to lead out the king of Nanyun. But king Nanyun is not an ordinary saint. Since he dares to do it, he must have some confidence. Don''t let Lei Dao steal the chicken at that time. He can''t eat the rice and even take himself in. That''s a big trouble. "Don''t worry, we have our own arrangements." Ray Tao has taken all factors into account. Even, he can guess what means he wants to use to Nanyun king. The means that king Nanyun can use is nothing more than the seal of the holy treasure king. The Duke of Yuanchuan and the ninth Prince have mentioned that the seal of the holy treasure king is very strong. If in the outside world, the holy treasure King seal can not absorb the continuous power of all sentient beings'' faith, but there is another way to make the holy treasure King seal explode several times its power. That''s self explosion! The speculation of Lei Dao and others is actually that Nan Yun king will put all his eggs in one basket, directly detonate the holy treasure King seal, hit Lei Dao hard, and finally capture Lei Dao alive, so as to force Lei Dao to find out the treasure of understanding the rules. If Nanyun king did so, it would be a great threat to Lei Dao. Moreover, Nan Yun Wang is cautious. Even the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan can''t be too close to Lei Dao. Otherwise, it''s difficult for Nanyun king to notice. It''s difficult to lead out Nanyun king at that time. Therefore, leidao does bear certain risks, but leidao is also confident. His simplified version of the holy land, coupled with the giant wood holy body and the integration of the destruction rules, its defense has reached the limit! Even if a few holy lands are hanged together, it may not be able to burst the simplified holy land of Thunder Road in an instant. This is ray Dao''s confidence! As long as one blow can''t hit Lei Dao, then the king of Nanyun will face the joint siege of Lei Dao, Duke Yuanchuan and the nine princes. Thunder road has a good chance of winning! Seeing that Lei Daoyi had made up his mind, Shang Yang Yunchuan had to go down and prepare. Leidao summoned Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince to discuss with them. "In the Principality of Hanyu, the two can ambush in advance. Otherwise, the two will follow behind Lei and will not be found by the king of Nanyun." In order to ensure safety, Lei Dao even asked Duke Yuanchuan and others to ambush in Duke Hanyu first. "If we go first, even if we feel the battle, it will take some time. At that time, Lei Shengzun, you may be in danger! The seal of the holy treasure King explodes and its power is amazing. Even we don''t know how strong it is." Duke Yuanchuan looked dignified. The plan this time is actually very risky. After all, no one knows how terrible a power will be when a holy seal explodes? Even though leidao has made some predictions in advance, this prediction must be different from the real situation. This is a considerable risk. "It doesn''t matter. Lei has encountered countless crises along the way. Besides, this time, we still have a mental calculation. King Nanyun also wants to kill Lei? That''s delusion!" A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. He has absolute confidence that a nine giant wants to kill ray Dao, which is impossible. What''s more, as long as Lei Dao persists for a short time, Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince will arrive. What danger can there be? What really makes Lei Dao care about is the power of the three. It''s very important whether he can keep Nanyun king! If Nanyun King escapes again, their plan for so long will have no effect. "It''s up to man to plan, and it''s up to heaven to do it." With a wave of his hand, Lei Dao disappeared into the secret room and left Shangyang city. Chapter 566 "Principality of Hanyu." Lei Dao has come to Hanyu duchy. At present, Hanyu duchy is in a very embarrassing situation. The expansion of Baihou alliance is imminent, but Hanyu duchy seems to have no way. "Lord Lei Meng." Han Yu''s face was gloomy. He stared at Lei Dao and said in a deep voice, "unexpectedly, Lei Meng''s Lord came himself. Baihou alliance is now aggressive. Is this going to completely destroy Han Yu duchy?" "No, Lei never wanted to completely destroy Hanyu duchy. Otherwise, Hanyu would still be alive? Although there have been some changes in the Baihou alliance, the purpose remains the same. As long as Hanyu is willing to join the Baihou alliance, Hanyu can still sit in Hanyu duchy. There is no big difference from before." Lei Dao stood with his hands down and said faintly. However, Hanyu was silent. He knew very well that once he joined the Baihou League, it was still different from before, and it was very different, even a world away! He is now the master of Hanyu principality. He can control everything in Hanyu principality. But if he joined the Baihou alliance, even if he still stayed in Hanyu principality and still sat in Hanyu principality, he is not the master of Hanyu principality. The real master is Lei Dao! But what if you don''t join the Principality of Hanyu? Han Yugong has no other choice. Even if he wants to take refuge in the six kings at this time, he has no chance. When the leader of Baihou alliance arrives in person, where will Hanyu have a chance? This is troubled times! Hanyu had no other choice. Lei Dao nodded and was about to say something. But suddenly, he seemed to feel something. "Buzz". One, two, three The whole nine holy bodies appeared in the void and surrounded the thunder path at the first time. These nine holy bodies are all thousands of holy bodies. They are mighty and emit a terrible momentum. As soon as they appear, they block the void and point at the thunder road! "Lord Lei, it''s not your Baihou alliance''s style to mobilize people to deal with Hanyu duchy. Hanyu, you still have a choice now, that is, how about joining Nanyun kingdom?" These nine holy bodies are all the holy bodies revealed by King Nanyun. "South cloud king!" Han Yu Gong''s eyes coagulated slightly and seemed surprised. Unexpectedly, Nan Yun Wang actually appeared here. After all, now everyone knows that the king of Nanyun is the loser of Lei Dao and was defeated by Lei Dao. But now, it seems that Nanyun Wang took the initiative to find Lei Dao? As for the words of King Nanyun, Hanyu didn''t answer at all. Are you kidding? Now Lei Dao is at war with Nan Yun Wang. Where can he talk? Moreover, whether it is Nanyun king or Lei Dao, the Principality of Hanyu will inevitably be annexed. Whoosh. Han Yu chose to retreat for the first time and dared not approach the two men. After all, this may be a war between the nine giants of the holy body, which is far from the intervention of the head of the holy body''s eight principality. Lei Dao was surrounded by the nine holy bodies of Nanyun king. There was no panic on his face. Instead, he looked very calm and said faintly: "Nanyun king, you are the defeated general of Lei. Do you dare to fight Lei? This is not your Nanyun kingdom!" "Really? Lei Dao, it was just that I didn''t want to fight with you. Do you really think I was afraid of you? Hahaha, today, the Principality of Hanyu is your burial place!" At the next moment, the king of Nanyun directly displayed the seal of the holy treasure king. Ray Dao felt a terrible pressure and suddenly fell on him. However, leidao also quickly revealed the sea holy body, and thousands of holy bodies also appeared in the sea holy body, condensing a simplified holy land. Suddenly, the simplified version of the Holy Land resisted the pressure of Nanyun Wang Shengbao. But Lei Dao was very vigilant. He felt the killing intention from Nanyun king, which meant that Nanyun king wanted to kill him. Moreover, the other party directly used the holy treasure King seal, which was obviously determined. "Thunder way, die!" King Nanyun mobilized the seal of the holy treasure king, and the Holy Land condensed from his own nine holy bodies also swept towards the thunder road. Boom. Thunder road was shocked. At this time, his simplified holy land seemed to be torn in an instant. However, thunder road had mobilized the power of destroying rules at the first time. The power of destruction rules came and integrated into the simplified holy land. Suddenly, the power of the simplified holy land increased greatly. Even the holy land of Nanyun King plus holy treasure could not break the simplified holy land of thunder road. However, Nan Yun Wang''s eyes were very hot. "The power of rules is really the power of rules!" Nanyun King''s eyes were very hot. He felt the power of rules. It was so clear and powerful. It was indeed the power of rules. Although he knew before that leidao had understood some rules and even could mobilize the power of rules, how else could he fight against the holy land of the real nine giants of the holy body? The thunder way is to rely on the power of understanding part of the rules to compete with the nine holy respects of the holy body! "Yes, it''s the power of rules! There are destruction rules. Nanyun king, your holy treasure King seal can''t help Lei!" Lei Dao stands in an invincible position with a simplified holy land and the power to destroy rules. Lei Dao is happy even if the king of Nanyun has a seal of the holy treasure king. Moreover, all ray Dao has to do now is delay time. Such a period of time has passed, and there has been so much movement. I believe that the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan must have sensed the fluctuations here and are coming with all their strength. Once the two holy nine giants arrive, it is the opportunity for leidao to fight back! This time, Lei Dao must hit or even kill Nanyun king to completely clear the obstacles! "The power of rules! Lei Dao, sure enough, you must have a treasure to help you understand the rules, right? Otherwise, how can you understand part of the power of rules when the holy body is only seven? That''s impossible. Even the true God can''t understand the power of rules when the Holy body is seven." "Huh?" The "slight change" of Lei Dao''s face just at the right time makes Nan Yun King more convinced that Lei Dao has a treasure to understand the rules. For a time, King Nanyun was very hot in his heart. He must get this treasure! "Lei Dao, hand over the treasure, or you will die today!" Nanyun King''s voice was trembling. He was so excited that he couldn''t restrain his inner excitement. "Nanyun king, why can''t you meet Lei? You''re not qualified to make terms with Lei? Whatever means you have, just show it!" Lei Dao was still very "calm", but it was the same as Nan Yun Wang''s imagination. If Lei Dao easily handed over the treasure, he would doubt it. After all, who would easily hand over such a treasure? "Good, good! I knew you wouldn''t hand it over easily. Lei Meng Lord, do you really think that the king can''t help you? Hahaha, let''s see the real power of the holy treasure King seal?" The next moment, Nanyun king looked up and laughed. He seemed to have made up his mind. "Buzz". King Nanyun urged the seal of the holy treasure king. Suddenly, the seal of the holy treasure King trembled violently and entangled with the seal of the holy treasure king. The seal of the holy treasure King began to expand rapidly. Whoosh. At the next moment, the king of Nanyun took back the nine holy bodies and retreated frantically for the first time. There was only one holy treasure King seal left beside Lei Dao. Leidao also wants to retreat, but he can''t retreat. The holy treasure King seal seems to nail Lei Dao in place and suppress Lei Dao. A breath of death filled the void and lingered on Lei Dao. At this moment, Lei Dao had felt the breath of death. From the more and more terrible smell emanating from the seal of the holy treasure king, Lei Dao had a faint feeling, a very dangerous feeling. The seal of the holy treasure King exploded, and the power may be beyond his imagination. He is a little too optimistic and too confident. Once hit by the self explosion of the holy treasure King seal, it is possible that Lei Dao will die! The next moment, Lei Dao almost without thinking, roared up to the sky. "Divine eye field!" Lei Dao was almost desperate and showed his divine blood. Now, it is already the divine blood separation of the seven segments of divine blood, which has long been different. However, since ray Dao had the means to integrate the destruction rules into the simplified holy land, he rarely used divine blood to separate himself. Because it''s completely unnecessary. The simplified version of the sanctuary with the destruction rule is almost invincible and can solve any problem. Even Nanyun king and Beiling king can defeat. But now, it''s different. King Nanyun has made up his mind to explode the seal of the holy treasure king. Even Lei Dao''s simplified version of the Holy Land and the power of destruction rules seem to be unable to carry it. Maybe you can resist it, maybe you can''t. In short, Lei Dao felt a trace of danger. He didn''t want to gamble. Now his goal has been achieved. I''m afraid the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan have arrived. What Lei Dao has to do is to avoid the power of self explosion of the holy treasure King seal. At this moment, we can only use the divine eye field of divine blood to buy time for ourselves. "Buzz". The scarlet God''s eyes spread rapidly and covered the seal of the holy treasure king that was about to explode. Suddenly, the field of divine eye was brought into full play. Click. Thunder''s divine blood separated and collapsed in an instant. God''s eyes seemed to become very dim at once, and even left scarlet blood. This is the power of the holy treasure King seal. If the divine eye field wants to bind a moment, it has to bear a huge price. But the field of divine eye, after all, imprisoned the moment of the seal of the holy treasure king. Lei Dao was also unable to stop the explosion of the holy treasure King seal, but he could rely on this moment to stay away from the holy treasure King seal and the power of the explosion of the holy treasure King seal as far as possible. Boom. The next moment, the seal of the holy treasure King exploded. An earth shaking sound appeared in Hanyu principality. A terrible wave swept away in all directions. There was a city under the Principality of Hanyu. But with the explosion of the holy treasure King seal, this prosperous city was razed to the ground in an instant. Such power is beyond anyone''s imagination! Chapter 567 Whoosh. After sensing the movement here, Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince came at the first time. Unfortunately, when they came, they saw that the king of Nanyun urged the seal of the holy treasure king to explode. The self exploding terror power, even if they are far away, also makes them feel a tremor in their hearts. Even if they came, they hesitated to let them bear the power of the self explosion of the seal of the holy treasure king. They must not be able to carry it. Perhaps, this time, they will be seriously damaged or even fall. Therefore, seeing the smoke and dust emitted by the self explosion of Shengbao Wangyin, they both looked at each other and looked very ugly. "We''re late?" "Lei Shengzun, can you carry it?" Lei Dao is the backbone of the three of them and the leader of the Baihou alliance. If they fall here, their action will almost fail. Let the two of them fight against the king of Nanyun or contain the king of Nanyun. That''s no problem. As for the killing of Nanyun king? It''s impossible! "Duke Yuanchuan? And... The ninth prince! Why are you here?" Nanyun king, who was still immersed in expectation and excitement, suddenly changed his face when he saw Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince. Especially the ninth prince. He has seen the ninth prince. After all, King Nanyun is one of the six kings. Even, King Nanyun is very familiar with the ninth prince. When the five giants of emperor Feixian came to the Nanyun kingdom to hunt down the ninth prince, in fact, the Nanyun king killed with a knife and hoped to use the five giants to kill Lei Dao. As for whether the ninth Prince is in the Baihou alliance, King Nanyun doesn''t care. Even he never thought that the ninth prince would be in the Baihou alliance. You know, the nine princes are the real "remaining evils" of the royal family, and will be jointly pursued and killed by the Nine Emperors. Who will harbor the ninth prince? Even Lei Dao wouldn''t be so stupid. Dare to provoke the Nine Emperors and do the right thing with the Nine Emperors? But now he saw the ninth Prince and was still with Duke Yuanchuan. Obviously, the ninth prince was indeed in Baihou alliance and even united with Lei Dao. For a moment, King Nanyun suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart. Originally this time, he investigated that Lei Dao came to Hanyu duchy alone. Nanyun king thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he rushed to Hanyu duchy. But now it seems that this is not the case. The appearance of the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan undoubtedly proves that Lei Dao actually planned and premeditated this time. The purpose is already obvious. "Are you planning on my king?" Nanyun king immediately realized something. "Yes, Nanyun king, you finally reacted." A cold voice sounded, and everyone''s eyes fiercely looked at the direction of the self explosion of the holy treasure King seal. In the void, a rather embarrassed figure slowly appeared. "You... Ray, you''re not dead?" King Nanyun''s face changed greatly, and he seemed unable to believe his eyes. He has used the holy treasure King seal to explode. How terrible are those powers? It was even possible to blow thunder into powder, but thunder survived. Lei Dao looked at King Nanyun, his eyes coagulated slightly, and said in a deep voice: "the holy treasure King seal is worthy of its reputation. Those powers are really terrible. It''s almost impossible for Lei to resist!" Lei Dao still has some lingering palpitations. He underestimated the power of the self explosion of the holy treasure King seal. If he hadn''t made a quick decision, he immediately displayed the divine eye field of divine blood, bought some time for himself and fled the explosion center. Then he will be badly hurt if he doesn''t die. Even, the mortality rate is as high as more than 60%! Even if he used the divine eye field of divine blood to win some time, the aftershock of the explosion still injured Lei Dao''s holy body. Now he has been seriously injured. Even the divine blood separation was on the verge of collapse. It was put away by thunder. I don''t know how long it will take to recover. Fortunately, leidao has a lot of elixirs. Although it doesn''t do much good to the advanced level of Thunder Road, it is very effective to recover the injury. Just now, Lei Dao has swallowed a lot of elixir for thousands of years, so his injury has been much better. "Lord Lei Meng, it''s very kind of you to have nothing to do." "Lei Shengzun, live up to our mission, we''re here!" "Now, it''s time to talk to Nan Yun Wang." The ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan were relieved to see that Lei Dao was intact. Immediately, they set their eyes on the Nanyun king. This time they took such a risk and fought a big fight for the purpose of the Nanyun king! Nanyun King''s face was blue at this time, and his eyes swept over Lei Dao and other three people. In fact, there was a trace of doubt in his heart, and he almost said in a trembling voice: "Lei Dao, did you deliberately lead the king out?" Lei Dao nodded. There was no need to hide at this time. "Yes, it was Lei''s design that led you out." "The treasure on you that helps you understand the power of rules is also false?" "The treasure of understanding rules? King Nanyun, how dare you believe it? If there were such a treasure, would Lei still be unable to completely control the power of rules?" "You throw out such a big bait and even try your own life to lead the king out, just to deal with the king?" "Yes, last time, you escaped. This time, you don''t even have the holy treasure. How can you escape? Today, Lei will kill you himself!" Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s sea holy body appeared in an instant, and the power of destroying rules also came in an instant, integrated into the simplified holy domain and rolled away towards the Nanyun King''s seat. As Lei Dao started, the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan also started immediately. They had already cut off the retreat of the king of Nanyun, and even surrounded the king of Nanyun in the middle, and each showed his holy land, so that the king of Nanyun could not escape. At this moment, Nanyun king really encountered a life and death crisis! "Want to kill the king? Don''t think about it!" With a roar, the king of Nanyun suddenly revealed the nine holy bodies and also displayed the holy land. His holy land is obviously better than Yuanchuan. However, he is half as good as the ninth prince. Together, they can suppress Nanyun king to death. Moreover, there is a simplified holy land of thunder road. The power of the simplified holy land of Thunder Road, which integrates the power of destruction rules, is far more powerful than the general nine saints of the holy body. Poof. Almost instantaneously, Lei Dao''s simplified version of the holy land has swept in front of the Nanyun king. When the terrible holy land is twisted, it is as powerful as bamboo, and easily breaks the holy land of the Nanyun king. Suddenly, King Nanyun was shocked, and his face turned pale. It''s not an opponent. His sanctuary is not an opponent of Ledo''s simplified sanctuary at all. In other words, the power of rules is too strong! It''s totally different between the holy land of destroying rules and the holy land without the power of rules. Therefore, when Lei Dao directly smashed the holy domain of King Nanyun and involved the nine holy bodies of King Nanyun into his simplified holy domain, King Nanyun was completely flustered. He knew very well what would happen if he fell into the holy land of other giants. I was almost the meat on the chopping board and was slaughtered. But Nanyun king has no holy treasure. At this time, it is very difficult even to break out of the siege. At this time, King Nanyun also made a quick decision and made a decision immediately. "Burst!" Without the slightest hesitation, Nanyun King detonated a holy body directly. No, it was two holy bodies that exploded together. Nanyun king is also a strong man. At this time, he would rather destroy his foundation and explode two holy bodies. Once the two holy bodies explode, even if he is the giant of the ninth holy body, it will take a long time to recover in the future. Moreover, it is difficult to say whether it can recover. However, at this moment of life and death, Nanyun king will die if he doesn''t make up his mind and explode the holy body! No luck! "Boom". With the self explosion of the holy body of King Nanyun, the terrible impact suddenly tore the holy land of Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince, and shook them back a distance. Taking advantage of this time, Nanyun king immediately ran towards the gap. He wants to escape. The farther he can escape, the better. "Hum!" Thunder Dao snorted coldly. The power of two holy bodies exploding is good, but thunder Dao stubbornly resisted the impact of holy body exploding, and the simplified Holy Land swept away directly, far faster than the speed of Nan Yun King''s retreat. "Buzz". At the next moment, the environment in front of Nanyun King changed. He had been involved in the simplified holy land by Lei Dao. Suddenly, endless pressure came, and the rules of destruction were constantly erasing his only seven holy bodies. There were only seven holy bodies. At this time, the king of Nanyun could not even condense the holy domain. He was shrouded in the simplified holy domain of Lei Dao. He was completely the meat on the chopping board and was slaughtered. "No, no, Lei Dao, I will give you whatever you want! Even if you want the whole Nanyun Kingdom, I will give you as long as you are willing to let me go." King Nanyun is afraid. He is very afraid. No one is not afraid in the face of life and death. There is great terror between life and death! Nanyun king doesn''t want to experience such a great terror. He is even willing to give up everything and give up Nanyun Kingdom just to save his life. Lei Dao''s eyes were calm and his face was expressionless. He said faintly, "in Nanyun Kingdom, Lei will naturally go to get it, but he doesn''t need Nanyun king. What''s more, Lei is still worried about the living Nanyun king. So, you''d better die!" Lei Dao''s tone was cold, and then he tried his best to urge the power of the holy land to suppress the seven holy bodies of Nanyun king. Poof. In the twinkling of an eye, the seven holy bodies of King Nanyun were wiped out one by one, leaving only bursts of screams echoing in the holy land. "Lei Dao, if you kill the king, you will die..." The South cloud King screamed bitterly, but it was useless. His holy body was still turned into ashes and completely wiped out. One of the six kings of Xihe Dynasty, the top nine giants of the holy body, and the famous Nanyun king, have completely fallen! Chapter 568 "Dead?" Yuanchuan was stunned. Nanyun king is one of the six famous kings. If he is within the sphere of influence of Nanyun Kingdom and depends on the seal of holy treasure king, he is the top giant! But now, King Nanyun died and died in front of him. He was killed by Lei Dao himself. All the holy bodies were wiped out. It can be regarded as a complete fall. "The six kings will fall..." Compared with the shock of Duke Yuanchuan, the ninth prince seemed very calm. But it was also calm on the surface. In fact, in the depths of his heart, the ninth prince was also very shocked. The six kings are actually very old and famous. Few of the six kings of the past dynasties were killed and fell. But now, Nanyun king, one of the six kings, has fallen, and even the holy treasure King seal has been destroyed. The holy treasure King seal represents the inheritance of the six kings. Even the holy seal of the king was destroyed. From then on, the king of Nanyun and the kingdom of Nanyun were almost removed from the name of the six kings. After that, there were only five kings in Xihe shenchao, and all the inheritance of Nanyun king was cut off. The ninth prince can even imagine how great a shock the news of the fall of Nanyun king will cause to the outside world. Although this time it was designed by Lei Dao, which led the Nanyun king out to kill, even the Nanyun King blew up the holy treasure seal. But no one else knows. If Lei Dao wanted to block the news again, fewer people would know. At that time, everyone will feel that Lei Dao killed Nanyun king and one of the six kings, and its momentum will undoubtedly climb to the top! I''m afraid it''s second only to the emperor! This is good for Baihou alliance. Of course, Lei Dao doesn''t care about the superficial benefits and even some "virtual" benefits. What he cares about is the Royal treasure house of Nanyun king! Only by getting the high-level elixir in the imperial treasure house can Lei Dao go further. Otherwise, what''s the use of Lei Dao even if he has a great reputation? In troubled times, strength is the most important. "The ninth prince, let''s go. Now we can go to Nanyun kingdom to find the treasure house. First find the treasure house, and then let Shang Yang Yunchuan do it and completely annex Nanyun kingdom." Thunder said in a deep voice. He was not very excited and nervous about killing king Nanyun, but now, Lei Dao was nervous when he thought that he might get high-level magic medicine to find the Royal treasure house. After all, this is related to whether Lei Dao can advance. Lei Dao is naturally very nervous. "Lei Shengzun, please follow me. I can feel the Royal treasure house in Nanyun King''s country." The ninth prince took a deep breath and made a quick decision. He immediately took Lei Dao and Duke Yuanchuan to the Nanyun kingdom to look for the Royal treasure house. In any case, the most important thing is to find the Royal treasure house and get high-level magic medicine. In contrast, the territory of Nanyun kingdom is less important. Therefore, Lei Dao sent a message to Hanyu Gong, "warned" Hanyu Gong and strictly blocked the news. Then he didn''t manage Hanyu Gong and left Hanyu duchy directly. Han Yugong is a smart man. He knows what to do. Seeing that leidao killed queen Nanyun, Hanyu Gong was shocked to the point that he couldn''t help it. He didn''t expect that this time Lei Dao came to Hanyu principality, but it was entirely to deal with Nanyun king. And the key is that Lei Dao actually killed Nanyun king! The whole Xihe shenchao will shake. Perhaps second only to the news of the fall of emperor Xikun at the beginning, Duke Hanyu knew that Lei Dao could kill even King Nanyun. If he leaked some information, the consequences would be unimaginable. It''s no use running anywhere. Therefore, Hanyu will naturally keep his mouth shut. Nanyun kingdom. When the three of Lei Dao came to the Nanyun Kingdom, they didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Although there are still eight saints in Nanyun king, there may even be elders of Feixian emperor. But none of them had the seal of the holy treasure king and could not check the situation of the whole Nanyun kingdom. As long as Lei Dao and others were careful, there would be no problem. "The feeling is getting clearer and clearer." Along the way, the ninth Prince obviously felt the feeling more and more clear. It seems that the seal of the holy treasure king has been lost, and the whole Nanyun Kingdom has almost been "undefended". He urged the secret method and could sense that the royal family treasure house was in Nanyun King''s country. With leidao and Yuanchuan Gong, the ninth Prince flew all the way to the southwest of Nanyun Kingdom, farther and farther away from Nanyun City, and finally came to a mountain range. This mountain range is not very big, with luxuriant branches and leaves and few people. "This is it!" The ninth Prince stopped. Lei Dao looked at the mountain range. Although he had learned from the mouth of the ninth prince that the Royal treasure house was in the mountain range, he swept it again and again with his mind, and could not feel any treasure house. Even a special place was not found. It seems that this is an ordinary mountain range. "This is the Royal treasure house? Lei didn''t see any trace of the treasure house. Is it underground?" Ray Dao was suspicious. In fact, even under the ground, he can sense it with his ability, but now there is no induction. This is the strange place. "No, it''s not underground. The imperial treasure house is in the middle of the mountains. It''s normal that you can''t see it. After all, it was arranged by Huang''s ancestor, the original God of Xihe. Don''t mention the saint, even the great emperor can''t want to see the Imperial treasure house here." The ninth Prince vowed. Leidao was skeptical. However, seeing the ninth Prince flying directly to the depths of the mountains, leidao could only follow the ninth Prince and take off to the depths of the mountains. It is lush here. It seems that there are only tall trees with luxuriant branches and leaves. There is no trace of any treasure house. In fact, these secret Royal treasures may not have been opened once. Even if it has been opened, only the original true God ancestors can open or enter the treasure house. Even the ninth prince came to the Royal treasure house of Nanyun kingdom for the first time. Yuanchuan also had some doubts. There''s really nothing here. Therefore, both of them looked suspiciously at the ninth prince. Even if there is a royal treasure house here, but they can''t see anything, how do they get in? "If you want to enter the Royal treasure house, you need royal blood! Only the divine son can activate the divine blood, so you can enter the induction and even enter the Royal treasure house." The ninth prince took a deep breath, and then the breath in his body changed instantly. Boom. A vast, ancient and dignified breath emanated from the ninth prince. Lei Dao was very familiar with this breath, and he could see it almost at a glance. This is divine blood! The ninth Prince has also activated the divine blood, and is even urging the divine blood. Of course, the nine princes'' Divine blood seems to be far less powerful than Lei Dao. It is not that the divine blood is not strong enough, but that the nine princes'' utilization rate of divine blood is very low. Simply put, Lei Dao''s divine blood is now seven sections of divine blood, and what about the divine blood of the ninth prince? At best, it can only be regarded as a section of divine blood, and it is difficult to say whether there is even a section of divine blood, which naturally has a big gap. However, it is more than enough to open the Royal treasure house. "Buzz". As the ninth Prince inspired divine blood, suddenly, a strange force gradually shrouded half of the mountain. The lush mountains in front of Lei Dao and others are actually changing gradually. A large number of trees seem to disappear, but show a huge cave. And in front of the cave, there is a huge portal. "Is this the Royal treasure house? No, it''s not a Dharma array, not even a fairyland. The mountains just now are real, the trees are real, but now this treasure house is also true." Ray Dao''s eyes became dignified. Because he felt a power he couldn''t understand. He didn''t understand why the mountains he sensed were true and the trees were true, but the divine blood of the ninth Prince turned the mountains into a treasure house. This treasure house suddenly appeared in front of Lei Dao and others. It''s so weird and shocking! "This is God''s means!" "It''s incredible. It''s hard to understand this means." "Is this the power of rules?" Not only Lei Dao and Yuanchuan Gong were shocked, but actually the ninth prince was also shocked. All this, although he did, he let the Royal treasure house appear in front of the three, but he just simply urged the divine blood in his body. All this is God''s arrangement! It''s God''s pen. Leidao seemed to sense a trace of regular fluctuation, but he couldn''t catch it. Although the great emperor can understand and master the rules, in order to become a God, he must condense the divine body. The divine body can actually control and manipulate all the rules at will. God body, there is another name, that is the regular God body! Once the true God is achieved, he will almost master the original power of the whole world and be almost omnipotent. At least just now, ray Dao sensed more than one fluctuation of the force of rules. Otherwise, I will never "cheat" Lei Dao''s induction. In short, this is God''s means, incredible and difficult to understand. Perhaps only a God can understand this supernatural means. "The Royal treasure house can only be opened with the divine blood of royal family members." The ninth Prince is also very excited. Even he didn''t know what was left in the Royal treasure house. Some treasures in it can even have some effect on him. It would be great if he could understand the rules, or some treasures could make him more powerful against the great emperor. However, this is somewhat unlikely. Even if it is a true God, it is impossible for people to directly understand the rules. Otherwise, the emperor of the royal family will not only be emperor Xi Kun. "Open it for me!" The ninth Prince inspired the divine blood to the extreme. God''s blood shrouded the gate. Suddenly, the gate began to open slowly. "Boom". This thick gate is not just huge. There are also regular fluctuations on it. Without the divine blood of royal family members, even the holy land of the nine giants of the holy body, we can''t open the door. It will even be backfired by the force of rules on the door. At the beginning, the God of Xihe left the treasure house for the descendants of the royal family. Naturally, there will be some preventive measures. Finally, the door of the treasure house was completely opened. Lei Dao and the ninth Prince looked at each other. Then without hesitation, they all walked directly into the treasure house. Chapter 569 The Royal treasure house is full of dust. However, there are all kinds of rare treasures in it. Even Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince are very eye opening. "This is LINGJI jade and the best material for refining holy treasures. It is even rumored that the God of Xihe used this material to refine rule artifacts." The ninth prince was shocked. He saw a jade, which was as big as a grinding plate, which was beyond his understanding. In his cognition, it''s enough to have a few pieces of such a rare treasure. It''s a great harvest to reach the palm of his hand. But now? He saw LINGJI jade, which was as huge as a millstone. "Also, it''s immortal water. This is the divine water in the rumors! It''s said that even if a god drinks a mouthful of God, anyone can recover quickly. Even if the holy body is wiped out, he can recover quickly as long as he doesn''t die and drinks the divine water." Duke Yuanchuan looked at the endless water with hot eyes. This is the legendary divine water. Although there are only three bottles, he can drink a few mouthfuls, which means that he can have several chances to save his life at the critical moment. These rare treasures, I''ve only heard of them before or seen them in some ancient books. Unexpectedly, they are placed randomly in the Royal treasure house. There are also some holy treasures. For example, a simple mirror gives thunder a faint sense of threat. There are also some strange things that Lei Dao can''t recognize for a moment. He divides the endless water with the nine princes and others. It''s the best that Lei Dao can save his life several times. Lei Dao won''t miss it. However, for leidao, the most important thing is high-level magic medicine. Therefore, Lei Dao was in the Royal treasure house. Because he was not sure to hit the six kings on the territory of the six kings, he wanted to lead the South cloud king out of the South cloud Kingdom and then kill him. Of course, ray road has another advantage. That is, he has received the elixir of 80000 years, and he can advance again and become the eight saints of the holy body. Although there is still a distance from the nine giants, once the holy body eight is advanced, the strength of leidao will be improved again. At that time, it is not impossible to fight with the six kings on the territory of the six kings, or even hit the six kings hard! "Well, you can choose what you need in the Royal treasure house. Then the Royal treasure house will be sealed and used in the Baihou League in the future!" "It should be." Therefore, the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan were impolite. They selected some precious treasures from the treasure house, and then the three left the Royal treasure house. Now, it''s time to solve the matter of Nanyun kingdom. After the three of Lei Dao returned to Shangyang City, Lei Dao took charge of Shangyang city. The ninth prince should not appear, so he asked Duke Yuanchuan to take his own team and prepare to "annex" Nanyun kingdom. After all, the Nanyun king is dead, and even the seal of the holy treasure king is gone. Now the Nanyun kingdom is the meat on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered. It is not difficult to annex the Nanyun kingdom with a holy body nine giant like Duke Yuanchuan. However, with the expedition of Duke Yuanchuan, some news gradually spread. Nanyun king has fallen! Originally, it was a secret. Even the people of Nanyun Kingdom didn''t find it. However, with the action of Duke Yuanchuan, King Nanyun didn''t appear for a long time, and finally there were some rumors. Moreover, Duke Yuanchuan also deliberately walked out some news, which shocked the whole Nanyun Kingdom and even the whole Xihe shenchao. Because Nanyun King fell, and was beheaded by Lei Dao, the leader of Baihou alliance. For a time, the news spread like a raging fire. At first, maybe no one believed it. However, Duke Yuanchuan wantonly annexed the Nanyun Kingdom, but the Nanyun king never appeared, which has to make people wonder whether the Nanyun king really fell? Moreover, only in this way can we explain why Baihou alliance dares to swagger and annex Nanyun kingdom so recklessly. "The Nanyun King fell? It''s incredible. How long has it been before the Nanyun King fell?" "Although the Nanyun king was defeated by Lei Dao of the hundred Marquis alliance last time, he was only defeated. It is easy to defeat but difficult to kill. The Nanyun king also has the seal of the holy treasure king. In his territory, he is the top nine giants. How can Lei Dao be able to kill the Nanyun king?" "No matter how Lei Dao killed the Nanyun king, the important thing is that the Nanyun king did fall, and the Nanyun kingdom was annexed by the hundred Hou alliance. There are no six kings in the whole Xihe divine Dynasty, but only five kings." "This is the troubled times! Even the six kings will fall..." When the news came out, I don''t know how many people were extremely shocked. The fall of emperor Xi Kun was different. Emperor Xi Kun, who is the Lord of the divine Dynasty, is superior. Although everyone knows that Xi Kun is the great emperor, few people have seen Xi Kun. The other great emperors hardly showed up. Therefore, there are too few people who have seen the great emperor. The fall of emperor Xi Kun was shocking, but in fact, not many saints felt it. It seems that such a thing is very far away. But now, King Nanyun is dead. This makes many saints have a cold heart. They can see and even deal with the six kings at any time. In the eyes of ordinary saints, the six kings are the highest saints. But now, the six kings can fall, which makes many saints feel the same. Troubled times, too dangerous! No one is safe. Anyone can fall. This is the real troubled times! Chapter 570 Among the six kings, the most nervous one now should be the East pole king. In fact, there are some old grudges between the East pole king and the Baihou alliance. The fall of the South cloud king made the East pole king have a sense of crisis. Lei Dao can kill Nanyun king and Dongji king. Therefore, recently, the East polar kings have been very cautious and will never step out of the East polar kingdom. But even so, he was deeply disturbed and completely insecure. "Investigate, make it clear to me. How did king Nanyun die? I need all the details!" The East pole king was very angry. He sent almost all the forces he could to investigate the details of the fall of the South cloud king at all costs. He wanted to know how the South cloud King fell? This is very important to him! Even, the expansion speed of the East pole king is quite crazy. He wants to integrate more holy treasures and make his holy treasure King seal degenerate as soon as possible. This is his only way! Otherwise, want to understand the rules and become the great emperor? It''s almost impossible. The East pole king still knows himself very well. Maybe he won''t become a great emperor in his life. But anyway, he must survive! Only by surviving can we have a chance. The people of the East pole king sent waves after waves. In this case at all costs, he really made him investigate some information. "According to some saints of Hanyu principality, they sensed a huge energy fluctuation that day, which should be far more than the eighth weight of the holy body, or even reach the ninth weight of the holy body. According to our speculation, it should be that leidao and Yuanchuan worked together to kill Nanyun king in Hanyu Principality." With this information, the East pole King finally breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s better not to be in the territory of Nanyun kingdom. Lei Dao and Duke Yuanchuan joined hands to lead Nanyun king out of Nanyun Kingdom, which shows that Lei Dao is not sure to kill Nanyun king on the territory of Nanyun kingdom. His strength has not reached that level. However, Lei Dao''s strength is also very terrible to let Nanyun King explode the seal of holy treasure king. He really has the strength to kill six kings!" The East pole King seems to have made up his mind. He was very upset. The more he investigated, the more frightened he was. He didn''t dare to gamble. Lei Dao could kill him in the East pole kingdom. Once he lost the bet, he would fall. The East pole king doesn''t want to die. He must make every effort to survive in troubled times. At this moment, the East pole king could not help regretting. At first, he looked forward to the fall of emperor Xi Kun, the collapse of the Xihe shenchao, and fell into chaos. This is almost the situation that the East pole king is most happy to see. But now, the Dongji King found that the Xihe divine Dynasty had become a troubled world. Even the Dongji king, one of the six kings, was not safe. This is not the "troubled times" expected by the king of the East pole. But with the power of the East pole king, it is impossible to "control the troubled times". Troubled times are troubled times. Let alone the nine saints of the holy body, even the great emperor is in danger of falling. Otherwise, how can it be called troubled times? "How''s the contact with the emperor of red dust?" "The red dust emperor has closed the mountain. At present, no one can contact the red dust emperor, so there is nothing we can do!" "Waste!" The East pole king was furious. It seems that this "waste" is not only scolding his men, but also scolding the emperor of the world of mortals. Emperor Tangtang, a great emperor fell, and he closed the mountain immediately. Without the great emperor, the red earth emperor is made of paper and will be broken as soon as he pokes it? Timid enough to deserve the name of emperor Zong. Of course, the king of the East pole can only vent. He can''t influence the decision of the red earth emperor. Besides, now the red earth emperor has closed the mountain, let alone him. Even if the great emperors of other emperors want to knock on the Mountain Gate of the red earth emperor, it is impossible. The Mountain Gate of emperor Zong is a turtle shell. As long as the mountain is closed, it is equivalent to retracting the tortoise shell. With the disturbance of the outside world, you can rest easy in the red earth emperor. "You can''t count on the red earth emperor, but you can''t wait to die. I know Lei Dao too well. He will attack me. Besides, I don''t think he will attack Nanyun for no reason. He must have a purpose!" The East pole King''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence. He is a calculating saint. His mind is very complex and meticulous. He has made some guesses from the clues of Baihou alliance, leidao and Nanyun king. "The reason why Nanyun King left Nanyun Kingdom and went to Hanyu principality was to kill Lei Dao. But he was calculated by Lei Dao and killed by Lei Dao. Nanyun king was so stupid. Lei Dao had to spend so much time calculating him to get something from him, or something from Nanyun king." "Before, there was the figure of the ninth prince in the south, but it disappeared. Even the five giants of Feixian emperor Zong were beheaded by Lei Dao. Did you really protect the ninth prince? And the ninth prince took advantage of some secret confidence of the royal family to obtain the protection of Lei Dao. Among them, these information is related to Nanyun king?" All kinds of thoughts flickered and collided in the East pole King''s mind. "Is it the royal family''s secret treasure house?" East pole Wang Tong''s eyes shrink fiercely. As one of the six kings, the East pole king has a high status. Moreover, the six kings inherited from the past dynasties are very close to the divine Dynasty and have a very good understanding of some things about the divine Dynasty. Like the Royal treasure house. Although it is obvious that the Royal treasure house is in Xihe City, it is true that it is the Royal treasure house. But as far as the Dongji king knows, there was not only one Royal treasure house, but also some secret treasure houses in the Xihe divine Dynasty for tens of thousands of years. But no one knows the location of the secret treasure house. Only the core of the royal family, such as the son of God and the great emperor, can know. Obviously, the ninth prince was once the God son of Xihe shenchao. He must know the specific address of the royal family''s secret treasure house. If we "trade" with ray Dao, everything will make sense. The royal family''s secret treasure house is in Nanyun King''s country. Therefore, Nanyun king will be killed by Lei Dao''s design. "No, you can''t wait to die. Otherwise, Lei Dao''s next target is probably our king. The red dust emperor can''t count on it, but Feixian emperor hasn''t had a chance. Go and contact Feixian emperor and tell Feixian emperor all the king''s speculation. Hum, the nine princes that Feixian Emperor wants and the secrets of the royal family treasure house are in Lei Dao''s hands." "As long as emperor Feixian promised me to get rid of Lei Dao at all costs, come to the East pole kingdom. I''ll wait for them. Otherwise, I''ll contact other emperors and even the Holy Land alliance. Someone is always interested in the royal family''s secret treasure house." The East pole King clenched his teeth, his face was iron blue, and his eyes said indifferently. He has made up his mind. Kill Lei Dao at all costs, otherwise, he is likely to be the end of Nanyun king. King Dongji doesn''t want to be beheaded like King Nanyun. "Yes, your Highness the East pole king!" After that, the saint under the command of the East pole King quickly left, followed the order of the East pole king and began to go to Feixian emperor Zong. "Lei Dao, whether you really protect the ninth prince or not, and whether you really have any secrets. If you kill King Nanyun, it is the public enemy of the six kings. The king will kill you at all costs!" The king of the East pole murmured in a low voice. He didn''t avenge the king of the South cloud. He even wished the king of the South cloud to fall, but the king of the South cloud couldn''t fall into the hands of Lei Dao. Because this will make the East pole King feel a strong threat. In order to resolve the threat, the East pole king will kill such a potential threat at all costs! ¡­¡­ Shangyang City, the secret room of Baihou League Headquarters. Lei Dao sat cross legged in the secret room, and a Dharma array was arranged around him, so that everything that happened in the secret room would not be discovered by the outside world. In Shangyang City, leidao is still very safe. Especially now leidao is famous. Nanyun king, who has just killed one of the six kings, is as powerful as the sun. Where will there be danger? Lei Dao temporarily handed over the affairs of the Baihou alliance to Shang Yang Yunchuan and Yuanchuan Gong. They are thoroughly "digesting" the Nanyun kingdom. After all, the territory of the Nanyun kingdom is too huge, almost twice that of the Baihou alliance! Now the Baihou alliance has expanded so much at once. It can be regarded as a snake swallowing an elephant. It will inevitably cause a lot of trouble, which will take time to digest slowly. Ray road also needs time. He has only one purpose in the secret room, that is to advance! Boom. At the next moment, the roar of the secret room sounded, and another thousand thousand holy bodies appeared, and then they were completely integrated. Gradually, there were more and more holy bodies integrated by Lei Dao, and they were about to condense into higher holy bodies! Once the higher holy body is condensed, ray Tao will officially advance to the octave of the holy body. Time passed little by little. Lei Dao has plenty of elixirs for thousands of years. He gets too many elixirs for thousands of years from the treasure house. No matter how many holy bodies are condensed. Moreover, there are several 80000 year old elixirs, and there is no problem in condensing the higher holy body. Therefore, leidao advanced holy body octave is almost natural, without any accidents and dangers. Moreover, ray Dao even pushed the eighth holy body all the way to the ultimate holy body! What really makes ray Dao care is the eighth ultimate holy body. Is it a special holy body? Unfortunately, Lei Dao was disappointed. The eighth is the ultimate holy body, which is just a very common ultimate holy body with water attribute. Lei Dao named it Shuibo holy body. Its biggest feature is actually the role of trapping and banning. Of course, now the role of the holy body alone is no longer available. All of them are integrated into the simplified holy land to enhance the power of the simplified holy land. After condensing the water wave holy body, there is no doubt that leidao''s simplified holy land has been promoted again. Of course, this improvement is not too great, and even 10% power can not be improved. After all, the simplified holy land is really powerful because of the destruction rule! Only one more holy body is condensed, which has no great influence. If Lei Dao wants to improve his strength, the most important thing is not to rely on the eighth holy body, but to destroy the rules! Ray Dao wants to try to analyze the destruction rules again to see if there are new changes. Chapter 571 The first is the life. Thunder road has to check the life first. After all, parsing the destruction rule also needs to consume life. Although the consumption is not much, the remaining life of thunder road is not much now. This time, the Thunder Road advanced, promoted the ultimate holy body, and the life span increased by 1000 years, but the fusion holy body consumed 480 years, which is equivalent to an increase of 520 years. Therefore, leidao''s current life span has become 1156 years. Finally, it has exceeded the life span of a thousand years. "Well, life expectancy is enough. Try it." Ray Tao began to mobilize his powers and began to analyze the destruction rules. In the past, even if Lei Dao consumed life, he could not analyze life. It seems that the analysis of destruction rule has reached the limit. However, when Lei Dao advanced and analyzed again, suddenly, his life disappeared rapidly. "Can you analyze it again?" Lei Dao was delighted. Although it takes ten years to analyze one percent of the rules, it is absolutely cost-effective for ray Dao. "Resolve destruction rules!" Without any hesitation, leidao immediately began to consume his life and analyze the destruction rules. He is too clear about the role of the destruction rule, especially when it reaches 90% resolution. For every 1% resolution increase, ray Dao''s strength will be greatly improved. The destruction rule also began to be quickly analyzed under the massive life consumption of thunder track. Ninety one percent, ninety-two percent, ninety-three percent As Lei Dao began to analyze, a large number of "memory pictures" emerged in his mind. In his memory, it seemed that he was analyzing the rules of destruction all the time, every day and every night. Therefore, the destruction rules are gradually clear, and Lei Dao vaguely wants to fully understand the destruction rules. In this case, the analysis of the destruction rules, even every inch, is a great progress for Lei Dao, because every 1% of the analysis is closer to a complete understanding of the destruction rules. Understand the rules of destruction, then Lei Daoke will become the great emperor! Ninety four percent, ninety-five percent, ninety-six percent, ninety-seven percent, ninety-eight percent Lei Dao was very excited. Soon, he was getting closer and closer to completely understanding the rules of destruction. Finally, ray Tao analyzed the destruction rule to 99%. With only one percent difference, ray Tao can fully understand the rules of destruction. At that time, ray Dao is probably the first to master the rules, but he is only the eight fold saint of the holy body. "Huh?" But just then, Lei Dao found that he couldn''t analyze it. It seems to have reached the limit all at once. "Can''t parse? Is there something missing?" Lei Dao didn''t understand what was missing. Now the resolution of the destruction rule has reached 99%. That is to say, it''s just a little short of being able to fully understand the rules of destruction, but now it''s stuck at 99% resolution, which makes Lei Dao very depressed. Even if he is asked to analyze the last one percent with a hundred years of life, ray Dao is willing. Unfortunately, there is no such good thing. "Power is almost omnipotent. Now it''s stuck. It must not be a power problem. It should be understanding the rules. I''m a little short." Leidao was silent. He is also carefully analyzing that the power is omnipotent. Now it can be resolved to 99%, which is probably the limit that the power can do. But understanding the rules, I''m afraid it has something to do with the holy body. Otherwise, why can only the ultimate holy body sense the rules? If you don''t become the ultimate holy body, you don''t even have the qualification to sense the rules, let alone understand the rules and achieve the great emperor. Therefore, if ray Dao wants to understand the rules of destruction and completely master the rules of destruction, it must be not so simple. It should be related to the holy body. In other words, at present, the holy body of leidao has not been "perfect". Maybe there''s a holy body missing. Even, ray Dao thought of the Holy Land condensed by the nine folds of the holy body. Is the holy land directly related to the rules of understanding? I''m afraid it still matters! Lei Dao''s simplified holy land, no matter how powerful the power is, it is also a simplified version. It is not a real holy land at all Perhaps, the real holy land can not only make the holy body''s nine fold combat power soar, but also have a great relationship with the giants'' understanding of the rules. Lei Dao didn''t insist. After all, the destruction rules can''t be analyzed anymore, and he can''t do anything. This time, the analysis of the destruction rule only consumed 90 years of life. Therefore, the life of leidao is still sufficient. Lei Dao also wanted to continue to improve his strength. He hesitated whether to promote the divine blood to the eighth segment of divine blood. The divine blood separation of the seventh segment of divine blood is actually very strong. It can even limit the holy domain of the nine saints of the holy body. Of course, it can only be limited to a very short period of time. However, if it is promoted to the eighth segment of divine blood, it will undoubtedly greatly improve the strength of divine blood. At that time, if Lei Dao wants to kill the nine saints of the holy body, it is almost impossible for the other party to escape. As long as Lei Dao has the ability to kill! However, it takes 800 years to improve the divine blood separation to the eighth segment of divine blood. This is too much. Once the divine blood separation is improved, Lei Dao''s life is even less than 300 years. Leidao is also considering whether it is necessary. "Now my strength may have been able to crush the six kings on the territory of the six kings, but if you want to hit or even kill the six kings, you must resist the full blow of the other party''s holy treasure King seal. In addition, you must restrict the escape of the six kings. Therefore, the means of restriction must be available. In the territory of the six kings, the means of escape of the six kings will be stronger, and I''m afraid you can''t carry it in the field of God''s eyes in the seventh section of divine blood." Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence. He''s measuring. The separation of God and blood is not the practice direction of Lei Dao. Even God''s blood will be abandoned in the future. But so far, Lei Dao still needs God and blood. In particular, Lei Dao''s next goal is the Royal treasure house among the five kings. At that time, it is inevitable that the five kings will not find out. After a fierce battle, we can''t let the five kings escape. If the divine blood is promoted to the eighth segment of divine blood, Lei Dao''s comprehensive strength will undoubtedly be stronger, and it is even possible to kill the five kings on the territory of the five kings! "Improve the divine blood to the eighth segment of divine blood!" At the next moment, Lei Dao had made up his mind. Boom. Thunder Road consumed a full 800 years of life, and directly promoted the divine blood separation to the eighth segment of divine blood. The divine blood is expanding rapidly, especially the divine blood in the body. There is a violent change, which makes Lei Dao''s divine blood full of surging power. Even the God''s eyes on his forehead have become more strange and frightening. Finally, the separation of God and blood gradually subsided. "Shua". Thunder''s divine blood opened the divine eyes on his forehead. "This power... Incredible!" Lei Dao was surprised to find that the power of God''s eye had been strengthened a lot. Even his simplified holy land had to be bound at once. Of course, it was the simplified holy land when it did not integrate into the destruction rules. Lei Dao was very satisfied with the promotion of divine blood. But after taking a look at the rest of his life, Lei Dao felt a little distressed. Ray Dao mobilized his powers and checked the state of his body. Name: Lei Dao (26 years old) Service life: 296 years and 4 months The eighth weight of the holy body: it consumes a total of 8450 years and two months of life Annihilation of the holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Blue ice holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Storm holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Flame holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Huahai holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Giant wood holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Rock flow holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Water wave holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 8 (can be improved) Destruction rule: resolution (99%) There are 296 years left in his life span. The life span of less than 300 years makes Lei Dao very uncomfortable. He is now a top giant who can kill six kings in reverse. Now it only has a life span of less than 300 years. Of course, ray Dao knows that once he has achieved the ninth weight of the holy body, he can increase the life span of a thousand years. Therefore, he has nothing to worry about. After all, the magic medicine of 90000 years is a must! Although it consumed a lot of life, Lei Dao''s strength has also undergone earth shaking changes. If he meets the Nanyun king of that day again, Lei Dao will never be so embarrassed. Even if he doesn''t rely on Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince, Lei Dao can easily kill the Nanyun king. "We have to hurry up. The nine great emperors have been delayed in the chaotic divine Dynasty long enough. Maybe soon, the nine great emperors will be able to completely solve the chaotic divine Dynasty. At that time, the nine great emperors will have to deal with me." Lei Dao knew very well that he had offended Feixian emperor Zong now. Not to mention that the Nine Emperors all dealt with Lei Dao, but Feixian emperor would certainly deal with him. After all, Lei Dao beheaded a giant elder of Feixian emperor Zong. It''s not so easy to expose it. But now that the great emperor of Feixian emperor Zong is away, Feixian emperor Zong can''t help thunder, so there''s no movement. If the great emperor of Feixian emperor Zong comes back, I''m afraid that Feixian emperor Zong will start against Lei Dao first. There''s not much time left for ray Dao! We must get the elixir of 90000 years, and the time is even faster. "The royal family treasure house in Nanyun King''s country doesn''t have an elixir of 90000 years, so go to the East pole kingdom. There is also a royal family treasure house in the East pole King''s country. By the way, it can completely solve the East pole king!" A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. He did remember the East pole king, and even had an unpleasant "origin". In the past, Lei Dao was afraid of the East pole king, especially in the East pole King''s country, Lei Dao could not help the East pole king. But it''s different now. Lei Dao''s strength has greatly improved, and he needs the imperial treasure house in the East pole King''s country. Naturally, the East pole king can''t stay. Therefore, Lei Dao asked people to inform the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan to find the Royal treasure house, which could not be separated from the help of the ninth prince. Moreover, even though Lei Dao''s strength has improved greatly, Lei Dao still maintains a cautious heart towards the strong six kings. In any case, it''s always right to be careful. Lions and rabbits also need to do their best, not to mention thunder? Since he wants to deal with the East pole king, Lei Dao has to go all out to mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized and fight with all his strength! Chapter 572 The East pole Kingdom, leidao, Yuanchuan Gong and the ninth prince, all appeared here. "Lord Lei Meng, are we sure to start in the East pole city this time?" The ninth Prince is still suspicious. "It''s not that we want to do it, but that when we step into the East pole Kingdom, we have actually been informed by the East pole king. It''s impossible to find the Royal treasure house first. At that time, the news of the Royal treasure house will be exposed. Therefore, it''s imperative to get rid of the East pole king." Lei Dao said firmly. In fact, the ninth Prince is worried. He himself is the son of the Xihe Dynasty. Naturally, he knows how powerful the holy treasure King seal of the six kings is, especially in his own territory. It may be that the explosive power of the moment is far less powerful than that of the previous Nanyun King''s self explosion of the holy treasure King seal, but with the support of the continuous belief of all sentient beings, the six kings can give lasting play to the power of the holy treasure King seal and continuously maintain the strength of the nine peaks of the holy body. This is a situation that no saint wants to face. Therefore, few people choose to deal with the six kings on the territory of the six kings. But Ray Dao had no choice. He is neither arrogant nor unscrupulous. If he has a choice, he also wants to lead out the Nanyun king like the last Nanyun King incident. But things are not that simple. If you want to rearrange and lead out the East pole king, it is too difficult. Even with the lessons of the South cloud king, the East pole king will not be fooled at all. Moreover, it took too long to decorate like that. There were too many dreams at night. Lei Dao was not ready to spend so long to decorate. He simply killed himself directly to the East polar kingdom. Soon, the three of them had arrived outside the East pole city. "Huh?" Lei Dao suddenly stopped outside Dongji city. He frowned and said coldly, "Dongji king, since you know Lei has arrived, come out!" Obviously, ray Dao has sensed the East pole king. "Buzz". Sure enough, there was a ripple in the void, and a trace of the breath of the holy treasure King seal came out. Then, a figure appeared from the ripples, impressively the East pole king! Just now, the East pole king used the power of the holy treasure King seal and hid around. Even the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan didn''t find it, but he was sensed by Lei Dao. In fact, Lei Dao also sensed it by using the destruction rules, which shows that the holy treasure king of the East pole is really unique in its hidden breath. "Lei Dao, you really came!" The East pole King stared at Lei Dao, and there didn''t seem to be much accident on his face. However, when he saw the ninth prince, his eyes narrowed slightly and said calmly: "Ninth prince, it seems that the king expected well. You have been protected by Lei Dao. However, Lei Dao won''t protect you for no reason. Let me guess. Is it because of the royal family''s secret treasure house? King Nanyun should have died for this. I don''t know if he guessed right?" The East pole King seemed to smile, and his eyes seemed to see through people, looking very deep. The ninth Prince''s face changed slightly, and he vaguely felt something wrong. Because the East pole king is settled! This kind of composure is not pretended, but a confident composure. Even if it is in the East pole Kingdom, the East pole king has the power of continuous belief of all sentient beings, but he should not be so calm. After all, now leidao has a reputation. Anyway, it is also the top giant who killed Nanyun king. Coupled with the nine princes and Yuanchuan Gong, any holy body nine giants will not be so calm in the face of Lei Dao. But the East pole king doesn''t seem to worry at all, which is not normal. "Lei Mengzhu, the East pole king is not normal. He shouldn''t be so calm. He seems confident and has a chance to win. Maybe things have changed!" The ninth prince sent a message to Lei Dao, reminding Lei Dao. Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the void, his face remained unchanged, and slowly said, "King Dongji, you are really more difficult to deal with than King Nanyun. You had expected Lei to come, so did you prepare this gift for Lei? Since the elder of Feixian emperor Zong has arrived, why don''t you come out and see him?" Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back and looked calm and calm. However, the meaning revealed in his words changed the faces of the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan. "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being Lei Shengzun who can kill Nanyun king! Dongji king has already said that he can''t hide Lei Dao." A clear voice came from the void. Then, one, two, three, four, five... A total of nine figures appeared in the void, all emitting a terrible smell, all of them are the nine giants of the holy body! If you add the East pole king, it is the top ten giants! "Ten giants!" The faces of Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth Prince changed greatly. No one thought that the East pole king had prepared such a "big gift" for Lei Dao. The whole ten giants were still on the territory of the East pole king. Such a lineup was enough to sweep everything. Even ray Dao''s eyes were dignified. "Feixian emperor Zong, did you pour out this time? If you are all cut off, I''m afraid Feixian emperor Zong can''t find a holy body nine giant?" Lei Dao''s tone was still very calm, but the killing came out. This is a threat! A naked threat! Lei Dao directly threatened the elders of Feixian emperor Zong in front of the top ten giants. Even the flying Immortal Emperor Zong has a deep foundation. It is the real limit to dispatch so many holy body nine giants at once. Even, in order to deal with Lei Dao, Emperor Feixian summoned the nine giants of the holy body who had been closed for many years to kill Lei Dao at all costs. One is for revenge. Last time, Lei Dao beheaded a nine giant of Feixian emperor Zong. Feixian emperor Zong naturally remembers this. It''s just that Lei Dao is very difficult to deal with. They didn''t find a chance for a while. Second, it is also for the Royal treasure house! They were convinced by the East pole king and felt more and more that the ninth prince had exchanged the Royal treasure house for Lei Dao''s shelter. Therefore, this time, they poured out, and there were no more holy body Jiuchong. If this time, they are really destroyed, then Feixian emperor Zong will be an empty shell. Apart from the great emperor, it may not even be as good as the holy land. Feixian emperor Zong also took a considerable risk. But the great emperor did not return, and the Feixian emperor Zong had no better way. He had to come out and cooperate with the East pole king to kill Lei Dao. This was the only way they could think of. Besides, the ten giants! What a terrible force and lineup is this? Enough to sweep everything! "Lei Shengzun, this time our Feixian emperor sect is indeed pouring out, but so what? Our top ten giants are still in the East pole kingdom. You are not a great emperor after all. What can you do? This time cut you, and then raze the whole Baihou alliance to the ground, so that the whole Xihe divine Dynasty can know the majesty of our Feixian emperor sect!" One of the giant elders said coldly. The top ten giants are now qualified to say so. Feixian emperor Zong suffered a big loss last time. Let the world know that emperor Zong doesn''t seem to be so high and invincible. This time, Emperor Feixian had to show his strength again. Let everyone in Xihe shenchao know that emperor Zong is invincible! Therefore, Lei Dao must die! "Hahaha, the top ten giants are so powerful!" The ninth Prince suddenly laughed. He went forward with Duke Yuanchuan and stood with Lei Dao. Even though they know that this time may be a bad time, they still choose to fight side by side with Lei Dao. The ninth Prince may not have a choice, but Duke Yuanchuan has a choice, and there are still many choices. At this moment, they took practical actions to let Lei Dao completely accept them in the bottom of his heart. "Well, what about the ten giants? We can kill the Nanyun king, and naturally we can kill the Dongji king! As for you Feixian emperor, what are you besides the great emperor? But Lei''s men are just losers." Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back. He gradually exuded a strong breath, and his eyes were condescending, as if overlooking everyone. The ten giants were instantly furious. "Don''t know what to do, East pole king, do it together!" With the roar of the elder of Feixian emperor Zong, the top ten giants all shot in an instant. Boom. All the holy bodies are nine heavy and nine heads. All hands at this moment immediately manifest the holy body. For a time, with the three giants in leidao, there were more than 100 holy bodies on both sides, lying in the void. Like ancient demons, they manifest in the void. The momentum of terror is intertwined and entangled, making the whole void seem to "collapse" at once. Of course, it''s just an illusion. The power of the holy one cannot shake the void. However, this gives people a great shock. At this moment, there was so much noise outside the East pole city that it was impossible to hide it. Many saints even witnessed this scene. "What''s the matter, such a terrible smell, so many holy bodies, this is the war of the nine giants?" "Not even one or two giants, but a dozen giants are fighting. Is it the battle between the Holy Land alliance and the emperor?" "No, I saw the East pole king, and Lei Dao, the leader of the Baihou alliance! Even the elder of Feixian emperor Zong, who joined hands with the East pole king to kill Lei Shengzun and destroy the Baihou alliance?" "Wrong. Emperor Feixian and the East pole king are going to destroy the Baihou alliance. How could they do it outside the East pole city? I''m afraid this is the Baihou alliance. Lei Shengzun wants to kill the East pole king, which triggered a war between the two sides. Don''t forget that king Nanyun was killed by Lei Shengzun." "More than a dozen giants fight. This is the troubled times. Even the six kings can''t guarantee their safety." This world war, although somewhat abrupt, was on a very large scale. The scuffle between more than a dozen giants gave everyone an unparalleled shock. It turns out that the reason why giants are giants is that they are far more powerful than ordinary saints. But now, even if the giant is fighting, the giant will fall. This is troubled times! The news spread quickly, and even all forces were paying close attention. They may not know the specific reasons for the war between the two sides, but now that the war has been fought, there is no possibility of compromise. The winner is the most concerned about the strength of all parties. Chapter 573 Boom. All the ten giants have displayed their holy land. The Holy Land and the holy land became one, shrouding the whole sky, just like a weaving net, facing Lei Dao''s three people. Moreover, there is the power of the holy treasure King seal, which seems to restrict the actions of Lei Dao from all directions. Both Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth Prince "are the power of destroying the rules! 99% of the power of destroying the rules has been analyzed, which is terrible. Under the rules of destruction, any holy land or holy body has no effect..." Ray Dao''s eyes flashed, and he was quite excited. The destruction rule is very strong, and thunder road is naturally clear. However, when it was resolved to 90%, it was not strong enough to integrate into the holy land. But who could have thought that the resolution reached 99% of the power of destroying rules would be so terrible? For the first time, ray Dao understood why rules are the essence of the world. Master the rules, then master the essence of the world! Therefore, the great emperor will be high. The ten giants turned into the nine giants in an instant. The East pole king and others were shocked. This is wrong with their previous assumptions. Their previous plans are in line with the power of their top ten giants and have the seal of the holy treasure king. Under the earth, they are almost invincible. But now? The ten giants have become the nine giants! Poof. Another giant could not escape. He was involved in the simplified holy land of leidao and instantly crushed into powder. Lei Dao has understood that the real reason why he can erase the nine giants of the holy body and even grind the holy land into powder is the power to destroy the rules! The rule of destruction is the rule of destruction. The power is unimaginable. It''s easy to crush a holy body nine giant. It''s nothing at all. Even, at the moment, the simplified version of Lei Dao''s holy land is actually more powerful in attack than defense. How long can the top ten giants resist thunder? "Run, run!" "Invincible, this man is invincible." "Under the great emperor, Lei Dao is almost invincible! Run back to the mountain gate and kill this son when the great emperor returns." Among the nine giants of Feixian emperor Zong, there are only seven giants left, one by one. Now they just want to escape back to Feixian emperor Zong. Where dare they fight with Lei Dao? I don''t even know that these giant elders of Feixian emperor Zong, even the East pole king, are gritting their teeth and directly turn around to escape, and the speed of escape is the fastest. After all, the East pole king has the holy treasure king in his hand. This is still his "home". In terms of escape, the East pole king must escape the fastest. However, Lei Dao''s target is the East pole king. Others can escape, but the East pole king cannot escape. "King of the East pole, you are one of the six kings. Your foundation is in the East pole kingdom. Where are you going to escape?" Lei Dao smiled but did not smile. While talking, the simplified holy land had expanded rapidly and rolled away towards the East pole King''s seat. Chapter 574 The East pole king was extremely frightened. Never once has he faced death threats like this. He knows very well that once he is involved in the simplified holy land by leidao, even if he has holy treasure, he will not end much better than the previous giants. He''ll die! "Lei Dao, Lei Meng Lord, Lei Shengzun, my king is willing to follow Lei Meng Lord, and the East pole Kingdom has been incorporated into the Baihou League since then. Please spare my life." The Great East pole king, one of the six kings and the top nine giants of the holy body, now actually begged for mercy from Lei Dao. Lei Dao didn''t seem surprised. He looked calm and said faintly, "the East pole king, you are one of the six kings and the top nine giants of the holy body. Lei really can''t bear to ruin your reputation all his life. So, let''s make the East pole King''s reputation come true." "Thunder!!!" The East pole King roared. Unfortunately, no matter how he urged the holy treasure King seal, it didn''t have any effect. Lei Dao''s simplified version of the holy land still swept through. In a moment, his whole body was directly crushed, and the Holy Land and holy body were all turned into powder. "Bang". In the unwilling roar, the East pole king turned into a powder and fell completely! After King Nanyun, King Dongji also died. At the moment, three or four of the top ten giants have been killed by leidao, and the remaining giants are running crazy. Yuanchuan Gong and the ninth Prince were not idle, and they directly stopped three or four giants. Then, Lei Dao shot and killed easily. In the end, only two of the ten giants fled back to Feixian emperor Zong. Eight giants were killed by Lei Dao alone! If these achievements are publicized, the whole Xihe shenchao will shake. "Still let them escape. There''s some trouble. The news of the ninth Prince is exposed. Maybe next time, it''s not just Feixian Emperor..." Lei Dao frowned. In fact, he was not very satisfied. It was originally planned to kill the East pole king, but I didn''t expect that the East pole king was so suspicious and prepared. He even combined with the giant elders of Feixian emperor Zong to form a strong lineup of the top ten giants. Let Ledo''s plan make some mistakes. Lei Dao has no possibility to directly compete with the ninth emperor. After all, the ninth emperor is not only supported by the great emperor. Once the ninth emperor goes all out, there will be dozens of giants, or even more. Moreover, Emperor Zong also has some terrible treasures, or Dharma array, which are the details of emperor Zong, which is impossible to prevent. Now that the two giants have fled back, the news is bound to leak. At that time, the news of Lei Dao protecting the nine princes will spread throughout the Xihe shenchao. Lei Dao will undoubtedly become the biggest target of the Nine Emperors and face a steady stream of attacks. Even if Lei Dao can kill these giants now, it''s really hard to say whether he can resist the attack of the Nine Emperors. "Lord Lei Meng, it''s embarrassing for you." The ninth prince said with a bitter smile. He also knew how much influence the leaked news would have on Lei Dao and Baihou alliance. But he can''t control this kind of thing. Leidao has done well enough, but he still can''t keep all the giants. "It doesn''t matter. Even if it doesn''t leak this time, it will leak next time. What about the nine great emperors? Lei is not afraid of anyone if the great emperor doesn''t come out! However, I still hope to get some harvest this time, otherwise it will be too uneconomical." Lei Dao shook his head. He refers to the Royal treasure house. Naturally, the ninth Prince knows it very well. Whoosh. Lei Dao firmly grasped the seal of the holy treasure king in his hand. Although the East pole king died, this time, the East pole king didn''t explode the holy treasure seal, but it was cheaper, Lei Dao. This is Wang Yin! It was refined by the God of Xihe himself. Even if Lei Dao didn''t need it, it would be helpful for him to study it. "Lei Shengzun, I have sensed the Royal treasure house, not far from Dongji city." "OK, then go to the Royal treasure house immediately." Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with a look of expectation. He dreamed of a miracle drug for 90000 years. I hope this time, the treasure house will not disappoint him. ¡­¡­ Feixian emperor Zong, in the mountain gate, two nine giants hurriedly returned to the mountain gate. The dignified giant elders looked panicked and extremely embarrassed. "Dead, all dead, all eight giants, even the East pole king, are dead! This son is so powerful and terrible, and we even try to kill him..." Both elders looked desperate. Think about the previous high spirits. After meeting Lei Dao, he was killed by Lei Dao. The so-called top giant and the so-called holy body nine are as vulnerable as paper paste in front of Lei Dao. When did the nine giants of the holy body become so fragile? Even those half step emperors would not be so terrible. Half step emperor, the strong thing is the analysis of the rules. But in fact, the rules being analyzed do not have much increase in combat effectiveness. There may be some growth, so that those half step emperors can compete with three or four top giants. If the number is more, it won''t work. And ray road? Almost invincible, invincible! The eight giants were killed. The power and ferocity almost made the two giants feel that they were facing a great emperor! Of course, leidao is not the great emperor, but in fact, for the nine giants of the holy body, leidao is not much different from the great emperor. At least, leidao''s killing of giant investment is like mowing grass, just like the great emperor. Just, how could ray Dao be so strong? "This time we Feixian emperor Zong suffered heavy losses. We must retaliate, retaliate hard! Otherwise, even we will be severely punished if the great emperor returns!" The two giant elders looked gloomy and were in a bad mood. This time, Emperor Feixian lost seven holy bodies and nine giants, which can be said to have suffered a great blow. If the great emperor returns, how can he spare them? Only by trying to remedy, is their only way out. "Lei Dao is so strong that we Feixian emperor Zong can''t fight anymore. At least we can''t retaliate now." "Hum, why do we need the power of Feixian emperor Zong? Lei Dao protects the nine princes. It must be for the sake of the royal family treasure house. Disclose this news to other emperors and let us nine emperors. No, it should be let us eight emperors join hands. No matter how strong Lei Dao is, it is not the great emperor after all. How can we stop the eight emperors joining hands?" One of the elders of Feixian emperor''s sect flashed a fierce light in his eyes. "But in this way, the imperial treasure house will not be swallowed by our Feixian emperor Zong alone." "Who doesn''t want to swallow it alone? But the key now is that we Feixian emperor Zong can''t swallow it alone. In that case, we might as well join hands with other emperors to divide up the imperial treasure house. More importantly, we must solve the threat of Lei Dao. I have a feeling that Lei Dao may be the next Xi Kun emperor! No, it''s even more terrible than Xi Kun emperor." Obviously, after this event, the two giant elders of Feixian emperor Zong have been deeply aware of the potential and threat of Lei Dao. This threat really makes them feel the danger, and the source of the danger must be solved. "OK, that''s it. As long as we can solve Lei Dao and get the Royal treasure house, even if the great emperor will punish us when he returns, he will be given a lighter punishment." The elders of the two giants have made up their mind, so they quickly began to contact other places, and gradually spread the news. The Feixian emperor Zong secretly added fuel to the flames. The news of the shocking war in the East pole Kingdom soon spread throughout the Xihe divine Dynasty. For a time, everyone was stunned and shocked. Feixian emperor Zong joined hands with Dongji king, a total of ten holy bodies and nine giants. Even in the East pole King''s country, it belongs to the "home court" of the East pole king, but even so, it is still killed by leidao. Most of the ten giants fell, leaving only the two giants of Feixian emperor Zong to escape the mountain gate. Even the East pole king, one of the six kings, was killed by Lei Dao. The news is so shocking. No matter who heard the news, they felt incomparable shock. Last time, Lei Dao killed the king of Nanyun, which has actually shocked the whole Xihe divine Dynasty. Countless forces are secretly speculating. What method did Lei Dao use to kill the king of Nanyun? After all, there is no airtight wall in the world. Nanyun king is obviously designed, so many people will guess. But it''s different now. Now it''s the news from Feixian emperor Zong, and it''s still in the East pole King''s country, which belongs to the East pole king. The East pole king can give full play to the top giant strength. In the six kings'' territory, the six kings belong to the top giants. No saint can be sure to kill the six kings in the six kings'' territory. But now, Lei Dao has broken the "iron law" and the myth of the six kings. In the East pole King''s country, Lei Dao killed the East pole king under the holy treasure seal of the East pole king and even under the pressure of the top ten giants. Moreover, he also killed more than half of the nine giants of Feixian emperor Zong. This strength is unimaginable! Invincible! Invincible saint! Invincible under the great emperor! Someone has called out this title, invincible saint! No one has ever been able to get such a title. But Ray Tao overturned the cognition of many saints. Originally, the saint can be strong enough to see the top giants as nothing! For a time, Lei Dao''s reputation almost reached its peak. Together with the Baihou alliance, it seemed that he had become the top force under the emperor of the whole Xihe shenchao. Even the Holy Land alliance can''t say it can beat thunder at this time. Even if there are many, many, even more than a hundred holy bodies in the Holy Land alliance, it can be called a real "hundred holy". But some people are also worried. Ray Dao stabbed the hornet''s nest this time. Moreover, Lei Dao was so bold that he dared to do the right thing with emperor Zong, and even sheltered the ninth prince. Who doesn''t know that the ninth Prince is the God son of Xihe shenchao and the "public enemy" of the ninth emperor Zong. Will the ninth emperor Zong let Lei Dao go? The news spread, but the Nine Emperors did not make any action. Everyone knows that this is the ninth emperor''s brewing shock! Chapter 575 In the East pole Kingdom, among the mountains eight hundred miles outside the East pole City, leidao found a place in the mountains with Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince. According to the induction of the ninth prince, there is a royal treasure house here, which is also the second Royal treasure house found by Lei Dao. Ray Dao can''t wait. Last time, I found 80000 year elixir in the Royal treasure house of Nanyun Kingdom, which made Lei Dao advanced to the eight fold holy body, but in fact, the improvement of his strength was not too great. Now, ray Dao has only one goal, that is 90000 year elixir! "Buzz". As the ninth Prince urged the divine blood, suddenly, the whole mountain seemed to have changed quietly. Sure enough, a treasure house appeared in front of Lei Dao and others. Lei Dao and others were familiar with the road and quickly entered the treasure house. Suddenly, people were overwhelmed with a wide range of treasures in the treasure house. "Shua". Lei Dao didn''t pay attention to those treasures, but looked for the magic medicine at the first time. He saw the elixir. Like the Royal treasure house of Nanyun king, these elixirs are at least ten thousand year elixirs, which are placed neatly in the treasure house. There are all kinds of elixirs from ten thousand years to fifty thousand years. Then there is a high-level elixir of more than 50000 years. 60000 year elixir, 70000 year elixir, 80000 year elixir Leidao opened the box. There was an 80000 year elixir in it. If it had been before, leidao would be ecstatic, but now, leidao is already the eight saints of the holy body. Leidao doesn''t care about the 80000 year elixir. What he cares about is the elixir of 90000 years! Beside the 80000 year elixir, there is only a wooden box. Ray Dao took a deep breath and slowly opened the wooden box. "Shua". Ray Dao stared at the wooden box. Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine came out of the wooden box. Lei Dao''s eyes shrank fiercely and his expression became excited. Elixir, 90 thousand year elixir! At the moment, in the wooden box, three 90000 year old elixirs are quietly placed! "I found it. It''s 90000 years old, and it''s still three strains!" Lei Dao was very excited. He has been looking for the elixir of 90000 years for too long. Now, he has finally found it. At this time, Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince also came to Lei Dao and looked at the 90000 year elixir in the wooden box. Duke Yuanchuan said with envy: "Congratulations, Reverend Lei, you have finally got the 90000 year old elixir, and it''s still three. I think how much effort has been spent by Duke Yuanchuan of all dynasties to cultivate a 90000 year old elixir, and it took tens of thousands of years to finally wait until the 90000 year elixir is mature. The royal family is worthy of having a true God in charge, and the inside information is really profound. This is only one of the treasures, and there are four Treasure house, I''m afraid there will be no shortage of miraculous drugs for 90000 years. " Duke Yuanchuan did envy him. How much effort did Yuanchuan spend to cultivate a 90000 year old elixir? Moreover, it''s not just the efforts of one generation of Duke Yuanchuan, but the efforts of several generations of Duke Yuanchuan, which makes it difficult to cultivate and succeed. It''s not as easy as Lei Dao to obtain the royal family treasure house and 90000 year elixir. Of course, Mr. Yuanchuan also knew that it seemed simple, but in fact, it was still very difficult for others to get the medicine for 90000 years, and there was even no hope at all. The three 90000 year old elixirs obtained by Lei Dao were not only the giants who killed seven holy bodies and nine weights, but also the giants of emperor Zong. He also killed Nanyun king and Dongji king among the six kings one after another. Who can achieve such difficulty? Therefore, it seems that leidao easily obtained three 90000 year elixirs, but in fact, it is very difficult, or even almost impossible, and leidao will turn the impossibility into possibility. "Lei Shengzun, with three 90000 year old elixirs, can you achieve the nine fold of the holy body? Once you achieve the nine fold of the holy body and condense the holy land, you will even become the great emperor in a very short time with your analysis of the rules of destruction. At that time, Lei Shengzun will become one of the top strengths of the whole Xihe shenchao, and can really control the whole Xihe shenchao, even the whole Xihe shenchao The situation in ancient China has changed! " The ninth Prince''s eyes were very hot. In fact, what he wanted to say was not these, but hoped that Lei Dao could help him rebuild Xihe shenchao. Of course, he did not make such a request. In fact, the ninth prince also saw that he was getting along with Lei Dao during this period. He knew that Lei Dao was a real practitioner. In fact, he didn''t value power and power at all. For example, Lei Dao is already the leader of the Baihou alliance, but in fact, he completely delegated his power to Shang Yang Yunchuan. Whether it is to build forces or protect the ninth prince, Lei Dao has only one purpose, that is to practice! As long as it can help Lei Dao practice, Lei Dao will not hesitate. Therefore, the ninth Prince has understood Lei Dao''s "temper". He is confident that once Lei Dao becomes the great emperor, he will firmly tie Lei Dao to the side of Xihe shenchao and the royal family. The reason is simple. The ninth prince can pay all the price to make Lei Dao go further. What happened after the great emperor? True God, of course! What forces can understand the true God better than the royal family? This is the greatest advantage of the nine princes, or the royal family. Therefore, the ninth prince also hopes that the stronger Lei Dao is, the better. It is best to become the great emperor immediately, and then his "grand plan" can be implemented slowly. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy. The holy body is nine heavy. Maybe there are some possibilities, but Lei is not sure of achieving the great emperor. Maybe he has to work hard for a few months to completely master the power of the rules and achieve the great emperor." "Strive to become the great emperor in a few months..." The corners of the mouth of Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth Prince couldn''t help but draw a little. What is this? Indifference strike? What''s the difference between Ledo''s efforts and theirs? Why are they only the ninth weight of the holy body after hundreds of thousands of years of efforts? Want to be the emperor? They don''t even have a movie. At least now, they haven''t even reached the level of analyzing the rules. How can they achieve the great emperor? "Well, now that the 90000 year elixir has arrived, we should return to Baihou alliance as soon as possible." Leidao can''t wait to return to Baihou League and close the door to impact the ninth weight of the holy body. His real worry is that he has reached the ninth weight of the holy body, but he still can''t analyze the last one percent of the destruction rule. At that time, even if he made great progress, he still could not become the great emperor. "Lei Shengzun, now there are many disturbances in the outside world, and all kinds of news have spread. It''s really shocking that you kill the eight giants. The ninth emperor will not give up. It was only Feixian emperor before, but if you do it again next time, it is very likely that the ninth Emperor will do it together." "Therefore, it''s not safe in Shangyang city. On the contrary, the East pole King''s country is quite safe. Even if the people of the Nine Emperors go to Shangyang City, they can''t find Lei Shengzun. This can buy Lei Shengzun time." The ninth Prince pondered for a moment and said. His analysis made Lei Dao nod frequently. It is true. Now there is a lot of rumors from the outside world. If the nine emperors were angry, they might really do it. At that time, if thunder road is still gathering the holy body, isn''t it dangerous? Shangyang city is definitely the focus center at this time and can''t return easily. "Well, Lei simply tries to advance in this treasure house." Ray Tao made up his mind. "We protect the law for Lei Shengzun!" The ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan looked at each other. They were very clear that this time the advanced level of Lei Dao was different from the past. This time it was the Ninth level of the advanced holy body, and there would be a qualitative change in Lei Dao. Once advanced, leidao is a real holy body nine giant! Even, the future is expected to be the great emperor! "Then thank you two." Lei Dao still trusts Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince. With these two Dharma guardians, he can advance in the treasure house at ease. Therefore, Lei Dao no longer hesitated, immediately returned to the Royal treasure house and began to try to condense the holy body. This time, maybe it will be a long time, maybe there will be some changes, but for Lei Dao, this step is essential. No matter how difficult it is, he must cross it! As long as you cross, it''s another world! ¡­¡­ Feixian emperor Zong, on this day, people came and went, and a giant appeared in Feixian emperor Zong. According to a rough count, there were 60 giants! This is a very terrorist force. Sixty giants, which is a force that can not be easily gathered by any force. Even the Holy Land alliance has not combined 36 holy places, so it is impossible to gather such a force at all. Of course, this is not the combat power that any force can send. It is the combined combat power of the Nine Emperors. Or, it''s the eight emperors! "Ladies and gentlemen, the nine giants of the Nine Emperors gather here today. We don''t talk nonsense. The goal is Lei Dao of the Baihou alliance. We want to uproot Lei Dao and the Baihou alliance, capture the nine princes alive and get the Royal treasure house. Everyone of the Nine Emperors has a share!" The giant elder of Feixian emperor Zong swept his eyes on many giants and said in a deep voice. "Hey, the Nine Emperors? Now it''s not the Nine Emperors, but the eight emperors! The red dust emperor has completely closed the mountain, and no one can enter the red dust emperor. Without hundreds or thousands of years, the red dust emperor will not come out of the mountain again." Indeed, among the nine giants this time, there is no trace of the elders of the red earth emperor. Even the nine giants of the red earth emperor are actually many. However, when the great emperor fell, the red earth emperor directly chose to close the mountain and ignored any disputes outside. "Ladies and gentlemen, it doesn''t matter whether there is a mortal emperor or not. Our common goal is to kill Lei Dao, capture the nine princes alive and get the Royal treasure house. The great emperors are fighting against the great emperor of the chaotic divine Dynasty. If we can''t even clean up the remaining evils of the royal family, how can we explain to the great emperor?" "Ha ha, you Feixian emperor Zong suffered heavy losses this time and had to invite us." Many giants are well aware that Feixian emperor Zong had to do it this time. "Well, we Feixian emperor Zong are very sincere. If you agree, you can start now!" "Of course I agree. We''ve been tracking down the Royal treasure house, but we haven''t found any clues. If we catch the ninth prince, we can naturally find the Royal treasure house." "Lei Dao and Baihou alliance dare to protect the nine princes and the remaining evils of the royal family. That is to openly provoke our eight emperors. Lei Dao must be beheaded and Baihou alliance must be uprooted to show our emperor''s majesty!" The two nine giants of Feixian emperor Zong were very satisfied with the reaction of everyone. As a result, with a big hand, the eight emperors, with a total of 60 holy bodies and nine giants, rushed towards Shangyang City, the headquarters of Baihou alliance. Chapter 576 "There is still nearly 300 years of life, and there is no problem for the time being with the integration of an advanced holy body and nine levels of advanced holy body." In the eastern polar Kingdom, the Royal treasure house, Lei Dao looked at the three 90000 year old elixirs in front of him and was silently measuring them in his heart. Although it takes him more than 400 years or even nearly 500 years to condense an ultimate holy body, it takes so much life to integrate the holy body. But if we only condense higher birthdays, we don''t need so much life. Thunder Road''s 300 year life span is almost enough. Once the higher holy body is condensed, ray Tao can advance to the Ninth level of the holy body. At that time, he will also increase his life by 500 years, and then push the holy body to the ultimate holy body without any problem. Lei Dao considered everything very carefully. After all, this promotion is very important. He must think clearly and plan carefully. "Let''s start...". Ray Tao closed his eyes and began to awaken the holy energy, condense the holy body, and then integrate the holy body. Lei Dao is already familiar with such steps. One, two, three With the passage of time, the number of holy bodies fused by leidao is also increasing, and the fused holy bodies are closer and closer to the higher holy bodies. Even, vaguely, the eight holy bodies of leidao seemed to be affected and resonated slightly. I don''t know how long it took, ray Dao was shocked. When he fused a holy body again, suddenly, the fused holy body began to degenerate rapidly, and a strong feeling came naturally. Even the other eight holy bodies were "cheering". Ray Dao can clearly feel the changes of the other eight holy bodies. "Yes?" Lei Dao was surprised and opened his eyes fiercely. ¡­¡­ Shangyang City, headquarters of Baihou alliance. Shangyang city has been bustling since the spread of the news about the leader of the alliance, Lei Dao, in the Xihe shenchao Dynasty. Every saint of the hundred Marquis League is very excited in his heart. Their alliance leader, who can kill seven giants and even six kings, is the top giant of the cloud king in Central South China and the East pole king. They even have the title of invincible saint. Now, almost all the members of the Baihou alliance can walk sideways. No one or force dares to easily provoke the Baihou alliance. Together, some small forces even took the initiative to join the Baihou alliance. The power of the whole Baihou alliance has almost reached its peak, which can be called the sun at its zenith! But when the hundred Marquis alliance was at its peak, a group of uninvited guests came to Shangyang city. A large group of people, dark, seemed to cover the sky and came directly over Shangyang city. "Let Lei Dao and the ninth prince get out!" The voice of thunder echoed in the void. Many people are surprised. Now who dares to be so rude to Lei Dao? "No, those people are giants, giants of the eight emperors!" "The eight emperors? All are giants? God, there are dozens of them!" "Sixty holy body nine giants, this is the joint efforts of the eight emperors. Except the red dust emperor who closed the mountain, this time all emperors joined hands and almost poured out. This is to flatten the hundred Marquis alliance!" "Sure enough, Emperor Zong will not give up. Now they are here! Moreover, Emperor Zong''s reaction is very fierce. He has directly joined hands and dispatched 60 nine giants. No one can compete with such a lineup except the great emperor." "Alliance leader, where''s our alliance leader? Tell the alliance leader..." Over Shangyang City, 60 giants came from everywhere, and even many giants directly showed the holy body. The whole Shangyang city seemed to be "trembling". If these 60 giants are willing, they can flatten the whole Shangyang city in an instant. Many saints who came from afar regretted that they had come to Shangyang City, but they had to suffer an unwarranted disaster. If 60 giants become angry with shame, once they start, everyone in Shangyang city will turn into powder. "Hmm? Dare not come out?" Several of the giants snorted coldly, and then they stopped hesitating and shot directly. "Boom". The giants who manifest the holy body and condense the holy land, like a big net, instantly enveloped the headquarters of Baihou alliance. "Bang". There are many lords of marquis and other saints with more than seven holy bodies in the headquarters of the hundred Marquis League, but now, with the advent of the holy domain, the whole headquarters of the hundred Marquis League is instantly crushed into powder and ashes by the holy domain. Headquarters, razed to the ground! If the headquarters of any force is razed to the ground, it is undoubtedly the greatest provocation. But Baihou alliance still seems to have no movement, and thunder road has not appeared. "No one?" Sixty giants are now suspended in the void. A giant directly captured a principality leader of the Baihou alliance and asked coldly, "where is your alliance leader Lei Dao?" "The alliance leader has gone to the East pole Kingdom and has not returned yet." "Haven''t you come back yet?" In particular, the two giants of Feixian emperor Zong were slightly awestruck in their hearts. They seemed to think of something and immediately said, "Lei Dao is really cunning. They have not returned to the East pole kingdom all the time. It is very likely that they are in the Royal treasure house in the East pole kingdom. We are afraid we can''t find the Royal treasure house." "Hum, go to the eastern kingdom first. As for the Shangyang City, there is no need to exist." The two giants are awe inspiring. Last time, Feixian emperor Zong lost a lot and lost a full seven giants. If Lei Dao also killed one of Feixian emperor Zong''s giants, the whole eight giants fell into Lei Dao''s hands. Now that we have come to Shangyang City, how can the giant of Feixian emperor Zong be reconciled without receiving some benefits? Therefore, the two nine giants of Feixian emperor Zong directly displayed the holy land, which directly shrouded the whole Shangyang city. "Out!" With a roar from the giant. Suddenly, the whole Shangyang city was shaking. "Boom". Shangyang city is collapsing, from the ground to various buildings, all turned into powder. Whether the holy body is more than four or seven, even the holy body is eight, and even the holy treasure, at the moment, under the full strangulation of the holy land, the resistance seems so weak. In an instant, the whole Shangyang city became a ruin and a dead area! Some saints around Shangyang city took a breath when they saw this scene from a distance. "This... Shangyang city is over?" "That''s the headquarters of the hundred Marquis League. I''m afraid there are thousands of saints alone. Plus the people below the saints, there are at least hundreds of thousands and millions of people, so they''re gone?" "This is the nine giants of the holy body! When the holy land is covered, that is, death comes, the holy land is invincible!" "The nine giants of the holy body are terrible. If the nine giants are willing, let alone a commercial sheep city, even if it is the whole Xihe Dynasty, the nine giants of the holy body can kill everyone one by one." "When the Shangyang city is over, the hundred Marquis alliance is almost over. Even Lei Shengzun can''t return to heaven. Besides, Lei Shengzun can''t protect himself now. The next thing the eight emperors have to deal with is Lei Shengzun." "With the collapse of the divine Dynasty, Emperor Zong has been unscrupulous. They are announcing to everyone that emperor Zong is the master of ancient China!" Shangyang city has turned into ruins. Everyone who witnessed this scene has a very complex mood. No one will feel excited, there is only deep sadness. The eight emperors are so unscrupulous that they erase a city of millions at will, just like a superior master. No saint wants this to happen. But now, no one can get the eight emperors. After all, this is troubled times! Originally, some saints also expected to do something in troubled times, or show their grand plans. However, seeing that Shangyang city was erased in an instant, the depths of these people''s hearts were as cold as being poured with a bucket of ice water. In troubled times, Emperor Zong is the real master! All people or forces must rely on the breath of emperor Zong, otherwise, Shangyang city will come to an end! At this moment, many holy practitioners finally recognized the "true face" of emperor Zong. Emperor Zongs joined hands to kill the great emperor of Xihe shenchao and make Xihe shenchao collapse. That''s not a good thing. Emperor Zong, that is to be the Supreme Master and control the fate of all living beings! Those who obey me prosper and those who oppose me die! This is emperor! ¡­¡­ "Shua". In the East pole Kingdom, outside the royal family treasure house, Duke Yuanchuan fiercely opened his eyes. His killing intention was boiling, as if it were condensed as essence, which surprised the nine princes. "What''s going on?" The ninth prince asked hurriedly. As a nine giant of the holy body, he will not be surprised when things happen. What can make Duke Yuanchuan so angry? I can''t even control my emotions. Duke Yuanchuan''s eyes turned red. He clenched his teeth and said word by word: "just now a hundred Hou alliance sent me a message. The eight emperors joined hands and sent 60 giants to Shangyang city to completely erase the whole Shangyang city. There were millions of Shangyang City, which disappeared in an instant!" "What?" Even if it was the ninth prince, the royal family was flattened by the ninth emperor Zong, but he was still very shocked and even frightened when he suddenly heard the news. He never thought that emperor Zong had done such a thing. That''s a city. Millions! That''s not just a number. Moreover, many of the hundred Marquis league are the Lord of the Marquis, the Lord of the principality and so on. But now, in an instant, these saints were reduced to ashes and all fell. The crime of emperor Zong is hard to wash away! This is equivalent to Xihe city being erased by the emperor of emperor Zong. What a shock? Even the great emperor did not want to erase Xihe city. Duke Yuanchuan is better. His foundation is in Duke Yuanchuan. But Ray road is different. Lei Dao has many acquaintances in Shangyang City, including Shangyang Yunchuan and others. But now, they''re all dead. "I just hope Lei Shengzun will not be affected. He is now at a critical moment. Once something goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable..." Duke Yuanchuan looked anxiously at the secret room in the Royal treasure house. He knew that it was very unlikely that Lei Dao didn''t know the news. After all, even he knew it. As the leader of Baihou alliance, wouldn''t he receive the news from his subordinates? Boom. At the next moment, Duke Yuanchuan and others quickly looked at the secret room of the Royal treasure house. There, there appeared a holy body, a holy body of thousands of feet. At the same time, an earth shaking and substantive killing intention also rose to the sky! Chapter 577 "That... That''s the ninth holy body? Lord Lei Meng, is it?" Yuanchuan was very excited. He opened his eyes and stared at the holy body in the void. He had just achieved the ninth aspect of the holy body. Therefore, he was very familiar with the ninth aspect of the holy body. Therefore, Yuanchuan was very clear that his guess was mostly correct. This is the ninth holy body of ray road. The holy body is nine. Thunder has become! However, now Lei Dao''s killing intention is as solid as the essence, and his killing intention is soaring. It is obvious that he already knows the news of the collapse of Shangyang city. As the leader of Baihou alliance, we can imagine how angry Lei Dao is now. "Buzz". Suddenly, at the next moment, Lei Dao directly condensed a holy body. Is this to continue to integrate the holy body? "No, Lei Shengzun is dazzled by anger. What is he doing? If he merges the holy body without authorization, he may fail. Now Lei Shengzun has become the ninth holy body. It only needs the unity of the nine holy bodies to condense the Holy Land and truly become the ninth giant. Why do you need to do more and continue to merge the holy body?" Duke Yuanchuan will stop Lei Dao immediately. "Wait a minute." The ninth Prince stopped Duke Yuanchuan. He stared at Lei Dao with a fine light in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Duke Yuanchuan, don''t worry. Lei Shengzun must have a sense of propriety. Besides, Lei Shengzun is not a reckless person. Lei Shengzun chose to continue to integrate the holy body, which has his plan. Lei Shengzun wants to push the ninth holy body to the ultimate holy body, and then the nine holy bodies will be integrated and condensed out of the holy land." "Push up the ultimate holy body?" Yuanchuan seems to have recovered his mind. Just now, he was only concerned about chaos. Now when I think back carefully, each of the eight holy bodies condensed by Lei Dao is the ultimate holy body! This is not comparable to those emperor sons of emperor Zong, or even God sons such as the ninth prince. The nine princes, at best, are just six ultimate holy bodies. But what about ray? Every holy body is the ultimate holy body. Now ray Tao is even more ambitious. He wants to push the ninth holy body to the ultimate holy body, and then the nine ultimate holy bodies are one. What will happen? No one can tell. Since ancient times, it seems that no one can condense the nine ultimate holy bodies. "Duke Yuanchuan, don''t you always want to know why Lord Lei Meng can advance quickly again and again, and even condense the ultimate holy body? Now is the answer! Lord Lei has given us a chance, and he won''t hide any more..." The ninth Prince''s eyes were bright, staring at the thousands of feet in the void. Yuanchuan was slightly stunned, but he also came back to God. Thunder Road condenses the holy body, which is in the secret room. It can not appear in the void. But Ray road appeared. Let Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince see with their own eyes the whole process of Lei Dao integrating the holy body and promoting the holy body. What does that mean? It means that Ledo has trusted them. What''s more, maybe leidao doesn''t care and has no fear. He doesn''t care about anyone''s eyes and the exposure of his secret. Because, after the achievement of the ninth weight of the holy body, maybe ray Dao doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone. In the void, beside the ninth holy body of Lei Dao, a holy body slowly condensed, which is only an ordinary holy body. Then, under the eyes of Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince, this ordinary holy body began to slowly integrate with the ninth holy body of Lei Dao. There was no discomfort, so little by little, completely integrated into the holy body. Then there is the second, third and fourth Every time one is integrated, the breath on the ninth holy body will be strong, which is obviously slowly improving towards the ultimate holy body. "This..." Seeing this scene, Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth Prince were all covered with horror. Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t think that Lei Dao will integrate the holy body in this way. It''s... It''s very common. Yes, it''s very common. Ordinary saints actually use this method to condense the holy body. For example, the nine princes, such as Duke Yuanchuan, use this method to integrate the holy body and continue to condense more higher holy bodies, so as to advance to the ninth dimension of the holy body. In theory, if they continue to integrate, they can also push up the ultimate holy body. But that''s only in theory, and the biggest difference between leidao and them is the time it takes to integrate the holy body. Time is the key! Thunder Road fusion holy body, a holy body, may only take one hour, or two hours. But what about them? Yuanchuan Gong gathered a holy body and then merged. It took decades, and even two or three hundred years. This is just the fusion of a holy body. The ninth prince should be better, but it took more than 100 years to integrate one. And now? In a short time, ray Dao has fused several holy bodies. The gap is unimaginable. "It turns out that Lei Shengzun''s practice has no tricks, not even any know-how, and does not use any treasures. He is simply to condense the holy body, then integrate the holy body, and then advance or push out the ultimate holy body. This is a real genius, unimaginable genius, which may surpass all geniuses from ancient to modern times!" The ninth Prince''s eyes were very hot. He also thought before that he wanted to explore the secret of Lei Dao. But now, Lei Dao is aboveboard and advanced in front of them, but now they are only shocked, not coveted. What can they covet? This integration of the holy body is an innate talent that no one can learn. If someone else gathers the holy body and merges the holy body, I''m afraid they will die 10000 times. Where is leidao so relaxed and freehand? This is a gap, an insurmountable gap! The ninth Prince smiled bitterly and said, "ridiculous, ridiculous. We always want to know the secrets of Lei Shengzun, but who knows, Lei Shengzun really has no secrets. As Lei Shengzun said, everything he does depends on his efforts. It turns out that Lei Shengzun works so hard, but we can''t learn from such efforts." Yuanchuan Gong was also stunned and could hardly believe his eyes, but this was the truth. "Yes, I didn''t believe Lei Shengzun''s efforts before. Now, I believe it, but if I go to learn this effort, I''m afraid there will be no bones left. Hahaha, there are those emperor elders and even the six kings who covet the secrets of Lei Meng Lord. Wouldn''t they be disappointed to see it?" "Yes, there are also the rules that Lei Meng master understands. It''s funny that king Nanyun thought there was really something to help him understand the rules. If I guessed correctly, Lei Shengzun understood the rules, which is actually a talent. He may only need to think hard and think hard to understand the rules, and we can''t understand the rules even if we spend our whole life, even if we spend 10000 years thinking hard "This is talent!" The ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan looked at each other, and a bitter smile appeared in the corners of their mouths. They were really hit, and it was a huge blow! Originally, they could achieve the nine fold of the holy body. In fact, they are already the pride of heaven. They are top talents one by one. Now, it''s easy to see Lei Dao integrate the holy body like eating and drinking water, and the advanced holy body nine is like walking in a leisurely court. They don''t think they are geniuses anymore. However, the more ray Dao showed this terrible talent, the more excited and excited they were in their hearts. This means that the upper limit of leidao is not only the nine giants of the holy body, nor even the great emperor. But the true God! Lei Dao is definitely expected to become a true God! At the thought of this, the two nine giants of the holy body can hardly restrain their inner excitement. What a god! Even if the ninth Prince is the son of the royal family God, even if there was an old ancestor who was the real God. But the old ancestor, even the ninth prince, had never seen him. Now, they have a life-long friendship with Lei Dao. Can it be the same? It is said that the original founder of the Xihe divine Dynasty, the God of Xihe, also rose from the micro. Finally, he achieved the true God and created the Xihe divine Dynasty, which forced the nine emperors to close the mountain. At the beginning, there were 18 saints following the God of Xihe. But in the end, there were 11 of the 18 saints who became the great emperor! This is an opportunity! Perhaps the eleven great emperors themselves are the pride of heaven and have great luck. It must be the result of their own efforts to achieve the great emperor, but without the God of Xihe, they are afraid that it will be very difficult for them to achieve the great emperor. The benefits of following the rise of a true God are unimaginable. Especially the benefits of practice. Originally, the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan had no hope of the great emperor. Even if the ninth Prince is the son of God, theoretically there is hope to become the great emperor. But the ninth prince himself knew that he had no hope of becoming the great emperor. He didn''t even analyze any rules. How to become the great emperor? But now, the opportunity is at hand. Just follow ray Tao. If one day, Lei Dao can really make the dog become the true God, maybe the ninth prince can be inspired. Like Duke Yuanchuan, he has great hope to become the great emperor! At this moment, the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan were dead set on Lei Dao. be sincerely convinced! In the past, they were mixed with some interests and even some small thoughts about Lei Dao. They would also weigh the pros and cons. But now, there will be no distractions in their hearts. Even if they go to die with Lei Dao, they will be willing and will not have a trace of resistance. Lei Dao didn''t know that Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth Prince were "convinced" by him. He didn''t know that both Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth Prince agreed with his concept of "effort". In fact, neither Duke Yuanchuan nor the ninth Prince knew that Lei Dao had a power besides hard work and talent! Relying on his power, Lei Dao is doing everything he can to frantically integrate the holy body. One after another, Lei Dao''s ninth holy body breath became stronger and stronger, and his inner killing intention almost reached the peak, boiling violently. Never before has ray Tao been so murderous. Chapter 578 "Fast, fast..." Leidao was not calm. Shangyang city was destroyed, completely destroyed, leaving no chickens and dogs. It was razed to the ground by the eight emperors. Shangyang Yunchuan, Jiugong Marquis and so on. All the people Lei Dao knew were dead. Lei Dao may not have much friendship with these people. But this is his Baihou alliance after all. Lei Dao is the leader of Baihou alliance! Even though leidao killed many giants, even Nanyun king and Dongji king, leidao never thought to completely erase Nanyun city and Dongji city. After all, there are hundreds of thousands or even millions of creatures. Now, Shangyang city has been ruthlessly erased, and millions of people in it have become dead souls. In fact, ray Tao has been pushing up the ninth holy body, hoping to push it up to the ultimate holy body. I don''t know why, after Lei Dao condensed the higher holy body, he has actually been regarded as the ninth weight of the holy body. But Ray Tao tried to analyze the rules, but there was still no movement. Leidao vaguely felt that he was not perfect enough. Parsing rules may have something to do with the holy body. So he continued to integrate the holy body and promoted the ninth holy body to the ultimate holy body. With the passage of time, there are more and more holy bodies fused by leidao, and the ninth holy body finally began to produce some changes, and it is getting closer and closer to the ultimate holy body. "Shua". Just then, Lei Dao raised his head fiercely. He looked in a certain direction in the void. There seems to be a force that can threaten Thunder Road, making thunder road feel very dangerous. Even, from a distance, it was like a dark cloud, whistling. "Here they are!" Ray said word by word, and his voice echoed in the void. The Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince, who were guarding outside the royal family''s treasure house, were slightly stunned and immediately changed their faces. They sensed it, too. That terrible power is not owned by one person, but by many people. There are even dozens of nine giants of the holy body. Combined with the information they get, it''s almost clear who the other party is. The giants of the eight emperors are coming! "How did the people of the eight emperors come so fast?" "Here they are. Lei Shengzun hasn''t pushed the holy body to the ultimate holy body. Even if it''s the ninth weight of the holy body, it''s a little worse. After all, it''s 60 giants!" "Maybe this will be our most dangerous war!" The ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan looked at each other. Although they felt severe danger, they had no advantage or chance of winning in the face of 60 giants. But at this time, they won''t flinch. Instead of retreating, they slowly flew into the void, blocked in front of the thunder path, and revealed nine holy bodies one after another, lying across the void. "Lei Shengzun, anyway, we will buy you time. However, we are afraid we can''t get much time, but Lei Shengzun will try his best to promote the holy body." Yuanchuan shouted loudly. "Lei Meng Lord, thank you for your protection. Now it''s my turn to escort Lei Meng Lord. Hahaha, you are expected to be a true God. How can you be influenced by these emperor elders?" The ninth prince also showed the nine holy bodies, vast and mighty, forming a layer of holy land, blocked in front of Lei Dao, and obviously made up his mind. Even in the face of 60 nine giants! Lei Dao didn''t speak, but silently looked at Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince. His speed of condensing and integrating the holy body was faster, and his killing intention was heavier! Soon, 60 giants have arrived at the Royal treasure house. "Sure enough, the ninth prince, you are really here!" "Hum, and Lei Dao, really protected the ninth Prince and even found the Royal treasure house." "Hmm? Something''s wrong. Lei Dao seems to have advanced?" "It has advanced, but it is still merging the holy body. Is this... Is this merging the holy body?" Even 60 giants were stunned when they saw the speed of Lei Dao''s integration of the holy body, and they were greatly impacted in their hearts. They never thought that someone could integrate the holy body like this. It''s just that leidao is already the ninth weight of the holy body. Why do you integrate so many holy bodies? "Lei Dao is trying to push the holy body to the ultimate holy body! I fought with Lei Dao. All of Lei Dao''s eight holy bodies are the ultimate holy body. Once he pushed the ninth holy body to the ultimate holy body, how strong would it be to unite the nine holy bodies and condense the Holy land? I can''t imagine it. Lei Dao can''t do it!" "Yes, we must do it immediately. Otherwise, when the nine holy bodies of Lei Dao are integrated to condense the real holy land, I''m afraid that our 60 giants may not be able to win Lei Dao." The faces of these holy giants have changed greatly. They were no less shocked than Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince. However, it is different from the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan. In addition to shock, there was a trace of uneasiness and fear in their hearts. When the holy body was eight fold, the thunder road was so powerful. How strong would it be if the advanced nine fold, the nine holy bodies were one, and the holy land was condensed? I can''t imagine! They never even thought that ray Tao could advance to the ninth fold of the holy body in such a short time. After all, it is simply a fantasy. Even if there is a miraculous medicine for 90000 years, it will take a lot of time, decades and hundreds of years, to integrate the holy body and advance the holy body nine. But Ray Dao can''t speculate with common sense. Now, leidao seems to have condensed the ninth holy body, but leidao does not integrate the nine holy bodies and condense the holy domain. Therefore, the current leidao is not really the nine holy bodies. This is their chance! "Do it!" At the next moment, 60 giants started together. Sixty holy bodies and nine giants started together. What a shock? What a sight? I saw the holy land all over the sky, layer after layer, it was almost dense, completely enveloping the void in it. The holy land of terror overlapped and swept in. Even if it was just momentum, it had overwhelmed Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince. In this case, Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth Prince seem to be blocking the rolling flood. Where can they stop it? Even if they can''t stop for a moment, they will be directly ground into powder by a large number of holy territories. This is the terror of the 60 giants. Under the great emperor, almost no one can resist this power. Duke Yuanchuan can''t do it, nor can the ninth prince. Even in the eyes of 60 holy bodies and nine giants, Lei Dao can''t! Poof. The holy land on Duke Yuanchuan was instantly torn, defeated and turned into powder. The same is true of the ninth prince. The two nine giants of the holy body can''t even stop a breath. They are vulnerable in front of the vast dozens of holy territories. Their holy land is as fragile as a thin layer of paper, which will be broken when poked. Even, they can feel the threat of death. It seems that death is at the next moment! "Buzz". But at the next moment, a more powerful Holy Land swept in, involving Duke Yuanchuan and the nine princes, and even integrating a mighty force of rules into the holy land. It''s ray Tao! He is still merging the holy body, but it does not prevent him from doing it. He displayed a simplified version of the holy land of the sea holy body. However, the simplified version of the holy land, which can strangle and crush the nine giants of the holy body, is so fragile in the face of the holy land of 60 giants. It lasted only a little longer than Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince. Poof. Subsequently, the simplified version of ray road''s sanctuary was broken. The vast Holy Land rolled directly towards the holy body of Lei Dao. That kind of power is indeed irresistible to anyone under the great emperor. "Ha ha ha, Lei Dao, you also have today!" "Lei Dao, even if you are the talent of heaven and your talent is stronger than any saint in the past and present, so what? You will die today!" "Sixty giants join hands. Under the great emperor, there is no doubt that they will die!" Sixty holy bodies, nine steps, roared in unison. Layers of Holy Land rolled down, even thunder can''t resist. Although his simplified holy land is very strong, so what? It is far from strong enough to "qualitative change". "Lei Shengzun, run away. You have to run anyway. We may have a chance to explode the holy body." The ninth Prince clenched his teeth. He''s ready to explode the Eucharist. Although there is little hope of exploding the holy body, this is their only way. He didn''t want to see ray die. He is not the only one left in the royal family. If he dies, then one day, Lei Dao will become the true God and will surely caress the rest of the royal family, and the ninth prince will be satisfied. "Yes, there are 60 giants. Lei can''t stop them now. After all, Lei doesn''t have a real Holy Land! I don''t know what kind of holy land can be condensed by the nine ultimate holy bodies?" Suddenly, thunder said slowly. Boom. The next moment, the void vibrates. Originally, Lei Dao was already merging a holy body, and it was coming to an end. Now, with the fusion of the holy body, leidao''s ninth holy body has finally degenerated. A terrible smell filled the void. The ninth ultimate holy body was born! "Roar..." The ninth holy body of Thunder Road, which thunder road named killing holy body. This holy body was born according to the killing intention of thunder. Lei Dao was brewing a terrible killing intention. Under the boiling of killing intention, the holy body degenerated. Unexpectedly, it was also contaminated with countless killings and became a holy body full of killing intention. However, this is the ultimate holy body, or the ninth ultimate holy body. At this moment, the nine holy bodies of Lei Dao manifest one by one, each roaring in the void. And, naturally, Lei Dao almost didn''t urge the nine holy bodies. The nine holy bodies seemed to have some secret connections with each other. Then the nine holy bodies trembled gently and a new holy land was formed in an instant. Boom. Sixty giants and sixty holy lands have come to this new Holy Land condensed from Lei Dao. Suddenly, the void shook, and the afterwave of terror spread in all directions. The rich smoke and dust also drowned the shadow of Lei Dao and others in an instant. Chapter 579 "Dead?" "He must be dead. With the joint strike of our 60 giants, who can resist? Even the great emperor has to mobilize the power of the rules to compete with it. But although Lei Dao has mobilized the power of the rules just now, it seems that he is not as mellow and strong as the great emperor. It should be that he has not completely mastered the power of the rules." "Yes, Lei Dao will die if he doesn''t completely master the power of rules and achieve the great emperor!" Sixty great emperors are full of confidence. This is not arrogance or complacency, but indeed self-confidence. After all, no one can resist 60 giants. This power has gone beyond the scope of the Holy One. "Huh?" Suddenly, the smoke gradually dissipated. Some giants vaguely felt a familiar smell. They all opened their eyes and stared at the smoke in front. Gradually, shadows emerged in the smoke. It''s the Eucharist! One, two, three A total of nine holy bodies appeared in front of all saints, and one by one, emitting a terrible momentum, which is clearly a holy body strengthened nine times. The nine holy bodies of thunder appeared side by side in the void. Around the nine holy bodies, a light white mask appeared. It was this layer of white mask. There were ripples on it, which seemed to be completely connected with the nine holy bodies. This is the holy land, the real Holy Land! "How is it possible that Lei Dao is not dead?" "Not only did he not die, but he looked unharmed. This... It''s impossible!" "No one can resist the joint attack of 60 giants, but how did Lei Dao block it? Even, the holy land on Lei Dao is the real Holy Land!" "Lei Dao is advanced, condensing the ninth ultimate holy body, and even condensing the Holy Land in an instant, achieving the ninth weight of the holy body! Even, it is the ninth weight of the holy body achieved by the nine ultimate holy bodies, which is very likely to be the most powerful holy body ninth weight saint in all ages!" Many giants can''t believe their eyes. Ray road is still alive! And almost intact, which is incredible. Even, they saw the difference between leidao and before. Thunder Road advanced! Became a real Eucharist nine giant! "Lei Shengzun, you have indeed created a miracle!" "Hahaha, Lord Lei Meng, you have finally become a giant! This is the luck of Baihou alliance and Xihe shenchao!" Both Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth Prince were overjoyed. They are all ready to die. In the face of 60 giants, they are just Mantis. They can''t stop it at all. They will be easily crushed into powder. But at the critical moment, ray Dao finally achieved the ninth weight of the holy body and even saved them. This is a miracle! "Thank you. Let''s give it to Lei." Lei Dao said slowly to Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince. Then he looked at 60 giants. Even in the face of 60 giants, Lei Dao''s eyes are still very calm, and even a faint feeling of looking down at all sentient beings. Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back and said faintly, "Lei has been kind to others for seven years. He is conscientious and depends on his own efforts. He just wants to survive and live better. But some people don''t want Lei to survive and live better. Do you want to kill Lei today, the eight emperors?" "Kill them all? We even destroyed Shangyang city. Lei Dao, what if you achieve the ninth weight of the holy body? Our 60 giants can still crush you into powder!" Even though ray Dao has achieved the nine fold of the holy body, it seems different. But so what? Sixty giants still have thunder in their eyes. They have absolute strength and confidence! "Yes, you even destroyed Shangyang city. Your eight emperors didn''t even put all sentient beings in your heart. You''re not even as good as demons! In that case, Lei will kill you today, and then step on your mountain gate and destroy the imperial clan!" Lei Dao''s words became colder and colder, and even in the end, they all revealed the meaning of Sen Han. He even said the words of stepping on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong and exterminating the Taoist system of emperor Zong, which shows how much the killing intention in his heart is. This is the eight emperors! After the collapse of the divine Dynasty, the eight emperors were respected. These words spread, the eight emperors must not die with Lei Dao. "Good thief, dare to speak wildly! Everyone, join hands to kill this son today and let the world know that our emperor is dignified and inviolable!" Sixty emperors were angry in their hearts. As emperor giants, they have already enjoyed the feeling of being superior. What does it have to do with them? Don''t say you just destroyed one Shangyang city. What if you destroyed another ten or eight? The so-called numerous beings will be born in a few decades or hundreds of years. Most practitioners are so indifferent. It''s not that they are really evil, but that they live too long. Ordinary saints have a life span of thousands of years. If the holy body is nine heavy, it can even have a life span of tens of thousands of years. Which of these 60 giants has not lived for thousands of years? Thousands of years of old monsters, where will they care about some ordinary lives? Lei Dao''s eyes were cold, cold and murderous. Shangyang city was destroyed and hundreds of thousands of people died. Lei Dao had no way to be indifferent. These 60 giants will die! Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao even took the initiative. When he stepped forward, the holy land on his body was like a storm, sweeping directly towards the giants in front. How can these giants let Lei Dao achieve his wish. Sixty saints, do it directly together. Suddenly, the vast holy land, one by one, like weaving a net, swept towards the thunder road. Boom. Thunder Dao was shocked. His holy land is the holy body condensed by the nine ultimate holy bodies, and it is the first saint of the nine ultimate holy bodies in ancient and modern times. The Holy Land condensed can also be called the first holy land. Or, the ultimate sanctuary! Ray Dao shows the ultimate holy land. He only feels perfect and seems to have reached the limit of the holy land. Without any defect, it can perfectly combine the power of the nine ultimate holy bodies. Even in the face of 20 or even 30 saints at the same time, Lei Dao''s holy land can resist. Therefore, when the holy land of more than a dozen giants roared, leidao''s holy land was only slightly shaken, and then the holy land of the contacted giants was directly crushed. It''s rolling! Poof. After the holy land was crushed, several giants were directly involved in leidao''s holy land and were completely hanged in an instant. In an instant, 60 giants fell, and three giants! All the giants were shocked. "Do it together, his holy land is very strong!" "The first saint in ancient times and modern times is really extraordinary. I''m afraid his holy land can resist the strangulation of the holy land of 23 giants. Such a powerful holy land is unheard of." "All giants attack together. Don''t let him have a chance one-on-one." The giant elders of emperor Zong are not stupid. Seeing that Lei Dao''s holy land is so powerful, they naturally know the crux of the problem. Although there are a large number of them, in fact, the number is stacked together. Each attack, thunder road only needs to face a dozen saints. The rest of the holy attacks are follow-up. If other saints, even the six kings, faced such an attack, they would have been crushed into powder. No one can resist the joint hanging of more than ten or twenty giants. However, leidao is the first saint in all history. It is a holy land condensed by nine ultimate holy bodies. Its strength is unimaginable. It can even compete with 20 or 30 saints without losing the wind. One contact, leidao unexpectedly killed three giants with the holy land. This scene shocked many giants. Therefore, the remaining 57 giants were immediately dispersed to ensure that the holy land of the 57 giants could be poured out on Lei Dao at one time. At that time, even if thunder''s holy land is strong, it will never be able to carry it! "Boom". Sure enough, the fifty-seven layers of Holy Land rolled in a mighty way, which seemed to block the whole space, so that Lei Dao could only bear the joint strangulation of the fifty-seven layers of holy land. Lei Dao can feel that his ultimate holy land is really strong. The power of the nine ultimate holy bodies is completely integrated. The power borne by the holy land is quickly dissolved by the nine holy bodies. But, after all, it''s a fifty-seven layer holy land. This is far beyond the limit that the holy one can resist. Without using the rules, even the great emperor could not withstand such an attack. The biggest difference between the great emperor and the saint is that the great emperor understands the rules! "Rules..." Lei Dao''s heart moved. He didn''t insist on carrying the holy land. He also had destruction rules, 99% resolution destruction rules. Therefore, a vast and terrible wave came in an instant and integrated into the holy land of thunder road. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao felt his holy land expanding wildly and infinitely. It seems that after "injecting" the power of destruction rules, the "holy land" suddenly "came to life". It seems that the power of rules should be naturally combined with the holy land. Moreover, the Holy Land condensed by the nine ultimate holy bodies of leidao is more terrible, which can maximize the power of destroying rules. This feeling is completely different from that when the destruction rules were integrated into the simplified holy land. After all, it was a simplified version of the holy land. In the end, it was not a real holy land. Now, leidao condenses the real holy land, even the most powerful ultimate Holy Land! Vaguely, Lei Dao seemed to understand the real role of the ultimate sanctuary. I''m afraid it''s consistent with the rules. Lei Dao didn''t know what happened to the other emperors. But if he can finally understand the rules of destruction and master the rules of destruction, his ultimate holy land will be integrated with the rules of destruction, I''m afraid there will be a qualitative transformation. But now, even if the destruction rule with only 99% resolution is integrated with leidao''s ultimate sanctuary, it is enough to deal with the 57 giants in front of us! "Shua". Lei daomeng raised his head and looked at the 57 giants. His killing intention was as solid as the essence, which made people shudder. Chapter 580 "Out!" Ray Dao''s killing intention is as solid as the essence. His ultimate sanctuary is completely integrated with the 99% resolution destruction rule. Suddenly, some wonderful changes have taken place. Let leidao''s ultimate holy land increase tenfold in an instant! Therefore, the rapid expansion of the ultimate holy land, and the holy land of the remaining 57 giants, collided fiercely. Boom. The vibration of the void and the collision between the Holy Land and the holy land have always been very cruel. If there is little difference between the two and the giants of equal strength collide with each other, the holy lands may fall into entanglement and strangulation, and both lose. This is why the nine giants of the holy body basically don''t sell easily. If you don''t have the strength to crush, you will lose both. Therefore, the collision between the nine giants of the holy body is very cruel. Now, the collision between 57 giants and leidao is even more cruel. Maybe once a collision, leidao''s holy land will be torn to pieces or even ground into powder. It doesn''t seem fair. Just, what''s unfair in the world? Lei Dao can use the power of rules. Can these 57 giants use it? With the violent collision between the two sides, a shocking scene appeared. The ultimate holy land of leidao was not directly defeated and crushed as expected by the 57 giants. But squeezed! Squeeze! Even, leidao''s ultimate holy land is pressed into an oval, and even the expanded holy land is frantically shrinking. The more the shrinking holy land, the stronger the power. However, no matter how it shrinks and squeezes, leidao''s ultimate Sanctuary has not been broken after all. Poof. On the contrary, several giant holy places could not bear it and broke in an instant. They were instantly counterattacked by leidao''s ultimate holy place. Instead, they were crushed into powder, and even the holy body was instantly wiped out. Several more giants fell. This is a giant, a giant with nine layers of holy body. Usually, everyone is not famous and dominating. Even among emperors, these giants are also high and respected. But now, in the face of Lei Dao, these giants seem to be very ordinary, falling one after another. With the fall of giants, leidao finally reached the limit of more than 50 giants. It turned out that more than 50 giants joined hands, but that''s all. At least, we can''t break the ultimate holy land of Thunder Road, or the ultimate holy land with the rules of destruction! "Broken!" Thunder shouted. Suddenly, his ultimate holy land, which was compressed to the limit, seemed to "rebound" in an instant. He marched forward and crushed the holy land of giants one after another. The giant who has been crushed in the holy land cannot be called a giant. In front of leidao''s ultimate holy land, he has no resistance and is crushed in an instant. One, two, three, four, five In the twinkling of an eye, 57 giants, and a full 11 fell, leaving only 46 giants. You know, before that, they were 60 giants, mighty and overwhelming, vowing to grind thunder into powder. But now, giants have fallen like rain. Even 46 giants are panicked and full of fear in their hearts. They can''t believe that this is what a saint can do. Even the true God of the divine Dynasty was not so terrible when the holy body was nine. Even some antiques that start to analyze rules will not be so strong. Only the great emperor can regard the holy giant as nothing. Lei Dao, did you become the great emperor? "No, Lei Dao is by no means the great emperor. He must have a limit. Everyone has to work hard. Today we have suffered heavy losses. Lei Dao will not die. We will also be heavily blamed by the great emperor when we return to Emperor Zong!" Some emperors roared up to the sky. They have no more reservations. Not only display the holy land, but also some holy treasures. There are also sacred treasures among emperors. These holy treasures, colorful and vast, are not as powerful as those refined by the God of Xihe, but together, their power is also quite terrible. Dozens of holy treasures smashed at Thunder Road at the same time. That power seemed to vibrate even the void. Lei Dao sneered, and his nine holy bodies shook at the same time. Then, Huahai holy body roared wildly. At this moment, the power of the nine ultimate holy bodies was completely mellow as one, and all gathered into the ultimate holy land. Boom. Let the holy treasure in the void fall, Lei Dao stands with his hands down, standing firmly in the void. Even, like a rolling wave, the Holy Land swept away towards the remaining 46 giants, and several giants were hanged in the twinkling of an eye. For a moment, all the holy giants were afraid. How do you fight? Invincible! The Thunder Road in front of me is invincible! Even before, leidao had a "title" called "invincible saint". For this "title", these giants do not care at all. How dare you be invincible even if it''s just a casual repair? But now, they are afraid. Sixty giants have joined hands. How many are left now? There are only more than 40 left, and there is a risk of being killed by Lei Dao. They tried their best, but it was difficult to hurt the thunder. What is this not invincible? Thunder road is the real invincible saint! It may also be the first giant in history! "Run away, this son can''t fight the enemy. No matter how many giants are, they just come to die. Go back to Emperor Zong and kill this son when the great emperor returns." "Among the giants, Lei Dao is invincible. Even those giants who are analyzing the power of rules in emperor Zong are far from Lei Dao''s opponents. Only the great emperor can kill Lei Dao!" "The general trend of Lei Dao has become, and we have nothing to do. He has become a great trouble for emperor Zong. I hope the emperor will return and kill this son as soon as possible!" The remaining more than 40 holy giants have retreated. They no longer expect to kill Lei Dao. They know very well that now it is not the question whether they can kill Lei Dao, but whether they can preserve it. Whoosh. For the first time, all these giants retreated. They wanted to leave the East polar Kingdom and escape back to the emperor Zong Mountain Gate. "Want to escape? All stay!" Lei Dao''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his killing intention was as blazing. Where would he let these giants escape? When Shangyang city was destroyed, each of these giant elders had countless heinous sins. As a result, the ultimate holy land of leidao was suddenly released, just like a vast ripple, stirring up waves of ripples and sweeping away madly in all directions. Wherever it is shrouded, it is suppressed by the power of leidao''s ultimate sanctuary. One, two, three, four, five This time, these giant saints, each of them, are frantically fleeing. Therefore, they can''t give much play to their strength. Instead, they are swept by thunder''s ultimate holy land. As long as they are involved in the ultimate holy land, they have only one destiny, that is falling! Therefore, in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen giants were twisted into powder by the ultimate saint of leidao. The remaining giants have some special means. One by one, they fled at a fast speed and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Twenty eight giants have escaped!" Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw the disappearance of those giants. After a little calculation in his heart, he already knew that he killed 32 giants this time. This is a terrible number. Thirty two giants fell suddenly. No matter what era, it is an earth shaking event. Even, Lei Dao can imagine how angry the eight emperors will be. This is equivalent to slapping the eight emperors. The great emperors of emperor Zong finally killed emperor Xikun of Xihe shenchao, so that the majesty of emperor Zong can be re displayed. No one or force can compete with emperor Zong. But now, someone has killed dozens of emperors. Openly opposed the emperor and even won. The impact is very great. Even if the emperor of emperor Zong knew, he would "kill back" and kill Lei Dao at all costs. "Congratulations to Lord Lei, who has finally achieved the nine giants of the holy body, and even the great emperor!" "The prestige of Lei Shengzun will certainly spread throughout the Xihe Dynasty and even the whole ancient Shenzhou. The eight emperors lost their dignity and suffered heavy losses today. Even the emperors can''t afford such losses." "However, Lei Shengzun, you have offended the eight emperors to death. I''m afraid that Lei Shengzun will be in danger if those emperors return." Although Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince are very excited, they also know that the more excellent Lei Dao is, the more high-profile he is, the more dangerous he is actually. After all, Emperor Zong has a great emperor! Lei Dao openly confronts the eight emperors. If the emperor returns, where can Lei Dao be tolerated? Moreover, this time Lei Dao offended all the eight emperors. When the great emperor returns in the future, perhaps Lei Dao will face more than one great emperor. "Emperor..." Lei Dao raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and exuded infinite confidence and domineering: "what about the great emperor? Lei Mou is waiting! However, I hope the great emperor of Feixian emperor will return as soon as possible, otherwise, if he comes back late, Feixian emperor will no longer exist!" "Huh? Reverend Lei, what do you mean?" The ninth Prince''s eyes coagulated and stared at Lei Dao tightly. He had a guess in his mind, but it was so crazy that he could hardly believe it. Lei Dao took a deep look at the nine princes and said faintly, "isn''t what Lei Mou said clear enough? Lei Mou won''t forget that the eight emperors destroyed Shangyang city. In that case, Lei Mou also stepped on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. Let''s start with Feixian emperor Zong!" "Step on the gate of emperor Zong mountain..." The ninth Prince murmured in a low voice. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt excited all over, as if he had been so excited that he couldn''t be more excited. Step on the gate of emperor Zong mountain! How domineering is this? Even the original God of Xihe did not step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. Even in the heyday of the Xihe Dynasty, he did not step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. Now, Lei Dao threatened to step on the mountain gate. Even, it''s not just a threat, but a quick action! Ray Dao, do what you say! Chapter 581 Although the ninth prince was so excited, he even wished he could step on all the Nine Emperors together. But he knew that he could not do it, and almost no one could do it. "Lei Shengzun, it''s hard, hard to step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. At the beginning, the gods of Xihe didn''t step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. It''s not that the gods of Xihe didn''t want to step on it, but that they couldn''t! If the nine great emperors closed the mountain gate, it''s hard for even the true gods to break it. That''s why the nine great emperors can continue the Taoist tradition for so long. It''s said that the nine great emperors were created by nine top true gods, which took endless time Over the years, the Mountain Gate Dharma array of the Nine Emperors has been arranged. If it is not the top true God, it will not be broken! " Although the ninth prince was deep in his heart, he wanted to step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. But he still didn''t encourage Lei Dao to step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Feixian, but Chen Yili let Lei Dao know the strength of emperor''s Mountain Gate. "Not the top true God?" Lei Dao''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light: "Lei wants to have a try. How magical is the Dharma array left by the true God?" Now, leidao has achieved the nine giants of the holy body, and then up, it is the great emperor! The great emperor is to understand the rules. I don''t know how many saints have been baffled in this step. Maybe more than 99% of the saints will be blocked in this step. Look at the holy giant of the eight emperors just now? There are sixty! But how many of these 60 giants can become the great emperor? I''m afraid there''s none. It shows how difficult it is to achieve the great emperor. But for ray Tao, this step is the simplest, even much simpler than his achievement of the ninth weight of the holy body. The reason is very simple, because the most important thing to achieve the great emperor is to understand the rules. Lei Dao has come to an end on the way to understand the rules. He is only a little short of walking out of the road of the great emperor! "Lei Shengzun, you still have to be careful about stepping on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong!" The ninth prince was still persuading in a dignified tone. Lei Dao is now the hope of the ninth prince, even the hope of the whole Xihe shenchao. The ninth Prince doesn''t want Lei Dao to have an accident before he becomes the great emperor. Now the most important thing for Lei Dao is to understand the rules and achieve the great emperor! If the whole Xihe dynasty or ancient Shenzhou is compared to a chessboard. The nine giants of the holy body are actually just chess pieces. They are only very important chess pieces, but they can''t escape the fate of chess pieces after all. Only the great emperor is the real chess player! At the beginning, Emperor Xi Kun was actually a chess player, but he was killed by the great emperors of the Nine Emperors. Since then, only the great emperors of the eight emperors remained in the chess player of the Xihe divine Dynasty. Although Lei Dao seems majestic now, he is called the first saint in history by the giants of the eight emperors. But it''s not the great emperor after all. In front of the great emperor, it''s still vulnerable. More importantly, ray Dao is not a chess player yet. If you are not a chess player, you can''t change the situation of the whole Xihe dynasty or the ancient Shenzhou. The most important thing is to become the great emperor! "Lei Shengzun, now you have the reputation of the first saint. No one dares to challenge Lei Shengzun or Baihou alliance. Now the top priority is to become the great emperor before the eight emperors return!" "How difficult is it to become the great emperor? Wait a moment and Lei Dao will break through the great emperor now!" Lei Dao stood with a negative hand, and his tone was full of infinite self-confidence. "Break through the emperor now?" The ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan were stunned, but they were also very excited. What does that mean? It means that they can witness the birth of a great emperor! For them, this is definitely the greatest opportunity in this life. After all, watching the birth of a great emperor with your own eyes can see the process of the great emperor mastering the rules. This is too critical for the Holy One. If you understand it, you may be able to start trying to analyze the rules, and then one day, you will also master the rules and become the great emperor. It''s just that Lei Dao breaks through the great emperor so "casually", isn''t he too careless? But neither the ninth Prince nor Duke Yuanchuan questioned Lei Dao. After all, leidao has created too many miracles, especially in practice. Before, Lei Dao was also "casual", so he advanced to the ninth weight of the holy body. It seems that there is nothing Lei Dao can''t do in practice. Lei Dao stood quietly in the void, motionless, but in fact, his mind had been immersed in the "power", and he was mobilizing the power to check the condition of his body. Name: Lei Dao (26 years old) Service life: 796 years and 3 months The ninth weight of the holy body: a total of 8950 years and two months of life are consumed Annihilation of the holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Blue ice holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Storm holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Flame holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Huahai holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Giant wood holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Rock flow holy body: Ultimate holy body (non ascending) Water wave holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Kill the holy body: the ultimate holy body (non ascending) Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 8 (can be improved) Destruction rule: resolution (99%) As ray Tao advanced this time, the integration of the holy body took a full 500 years of life. Therefore, the increased Millennium life is equivalent to an increase of 500 years. Even if he has achieved the ninth weight of the holy body, ray Dao''s life span is only more than 700 years. But it doesn''t matter. Leidao is only one step away from the great emperor. Master the rules, Lei Dao doesn''t know whether he can increase his life, but even if he can''t, it''s nothing. The next step of the great emperor is the true God! Once he becomes a God, the life of Lei Dao will be greatly improved, which will be calculated in ten thousand years. At that time, although the life of Lei Dao will not be endless, it will not be so stretched as now. Therefore, life expectancy has never been a problem. Moreover, the resolution of the destruction rule has reached 99%, and Lei Dao is only one step away from the great emperor. He only needs another ten years of life to completely master the destruction rule. Before, when ray Dao was in the eightfold of the holy body, he had been unable to analyze the last 1% destruction rule. Now, leidao has achieved the nine aspects of the holy body, and has also condensed the holy domain. According to leidao''s speculation, it should be able to be analyzed. Therefore, leidao is sure to let Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth Prince wait a moment, and he will break through the confidence of the great emperor first. "Resolve destruction rules!" Ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers and began to analyze the destruction rules. However, a scene that surprised Lei Dao happened, his life was not consumed, and there was no movement in the destruction rule. "What''s going on?" Ray Dao was surprised. How can it not be resolved? In other words, what is still missing from the last 1% resolution? Leidao tried for a while, but he still couldn''t analyze it. He couldn''t help but reopen his eyes and looked at the expectation of the ninth Prince and Yuanchuan Gong. Leidao hesitated. It''s very embarrassing not to break through the great emperor. However, he still asked the ninth prince, "the ninth prince, you need to analyze the rules to achieve the great emperor, but why can''t you analyze the rules in the end?" "Unable to resolve the last rule?" The ninth prince was slightly stunned. He looked at Lei Dao''s eyes and seemed to understand something. Is this a breakthrough failure? Just now, Lei Dao was confident and domineering. He had to break through the emperor first. But now, actually failed? However, even if the breakthrough fails, it is normal. After all, this is the achievement of the great emperor! The birth of each great emperor is not so easy, otherwise, it will not stop so many holy giants. After all, the ninth Prince is the divine Son of the royal family, so he slowly said, "I have no analytical rules, and naturally I have no experience. But I have heard emperor Xi Kun mention that in order to achieve the great emperor, the first thing is to analyze the rules, and in the end, we actually need to clarify the road of the great emperor! Only by clarifying the road of the great emperor, can we fully master the rules and achieve the great emperor." "The road of the great emperor?" Lei Dao hasn''t heard of the road of the great emperor, and he doesn''t even have a concept. "The way of the great emperor seems mysterious, but in fact there are traces to follow. Rules are the essence of the world. Everything has rules running. Therefore, the whole world will take on the shape in front of us. If the saint wants to master the rules, he is actually seizing control of the world with the world, although this little control is important to the whole world It''s very small, but it''s also robbery. " "This involves a series of problems of world operation order, which is very complex. But emperor Xi Kun said that the road of the great emperor is actually to let the whole world accept the concept of saint. Only by accepting and integrating into the world will the world give saint the ability to control the rules." "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. Maybe only the great emperor can know." With the explanation of the ninth prince, Lei Dao also fell into meditation. It turned out that the achievement of the great emperor is really not that simple. Before, Lei Dao thought that the achievement of the great emperor was due to his lack of holy body. But now it seems that it has nothing to do with the holy body. Controlling the rules is actually related to the nature of the world. In fact, there is a certain order in the operation of the whole world. It is the existence of this order that can make various rules work and form the whole world. To control a certain rule, in fact, to some extent, is to break the order of world operation. It''s not that easy. Even, it will be excluded by the whole world. If you want to master the rules, you have to let the world accept the saint. This is the so-called great emperor''s road. The road of the great emperor is the idea of holy reverence. This idea has nothing to do with good and evil, right and wrong, but it must be accepted by the world, so that we can cross the last hurdle and master the rules. Ray Dao is the first time. He really needs to rely on himself. Even if Lei Dao didn''t want to admit it, he knew it from the bottom of his heart. In the past, whether it was the Taoist body or the saint, in fact, thunder was able to advance to a higher level by relying on the function of power. But now, powers seem powerless in controlling the rules. This time, Lei Dao must rely entirely on himself to find his way to the great emperor! Chapter 582 "If you don''t become the great emperor, it will be empty after all." Lei Dao is very sober now. He understands that only when he has achieved the great emperor can he have the qualification and strength to step on and destroy the dizong Mountain Gate. Otherwise, the dizong Mountain Gate must not be so easy to be stepped on and destroyed. But how to find the way of the great emperor? This is also a problem. Lei Dao used to practice by relying on his powers. Now suddenly his powers seem to have no effect. Instead, Lei Dao is at a loss. "Well, no, isn''t it because I haven''t found the right way to start the power? Or, the so-called emperor''s road, maybe, but it''s not that important. The power can''t consume life. Analyze the last 1% destruction rule, which hasn''t reached the specific conditions, so it can''t consume life." Ray Dao thought of another possibility. The power of power has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Lei Dao felt that this power was almost omnipotent. It was impossible to suddenly lose its function when he achieved the great emperor. According to past experience, there is only one reason why abilities don''t work, that is, the conditions for using abilities have not been met. Lei Dao''s achievement of the great emperor seems to lack something. It is undoubtedly the stupidest thing for Lei Dao to figure out what the road of the great emperor is without understanding this. After all, the path of the great emperor is illusory. It is actually a great luck by relying on the dark perception. What kind of practice is this? Minglei road has a better choice. "What else is missing? Is it life?" Ray Dao mobilized his powers again. He doesn''t believe that powers really can''t do anything about the last one percent of the rules. Lei Dao can''t look for the road of the great emperor. It''s so ethereal. Relying solely on the way of hitting the great luck, he may not be able to find the road of the great emperor all his life. Ray Tao believes in powers more than luck. "If you can''t consume ten years of life, you will consume a hundred years of life!" Ray Dao is going to forcibly transfer his powers and forcibly consume the life analysis rules this time. Leidao has never done this before, but now, leidao has no way back. He must become the great emperor as soon as possible, otherwise, Lei Dao will be in big trouble when the great emperor of the eight emperors returns. "Buzz". The power really worked. Lei Dao obviously felt that the power seemed to vibrate in his body, but soon disappeared and calmed down again. "It means life is not enough? Two hundred years!" The power vibrated again. What does that mean? for a supply of sth. "Three hundred years!" Lei Dao gritted his teeth again and said a number. Leidao now has only less than 800 years of life left. It can be regarded as a "big deal" to consume 300 years at a time. After all, even if it is to achieve the great emperor, leidao may not be able to increase its life. This is pure consumption! "Five hundred years, consume five hundred years of life, analyze the rules of destruction!" Lei Dao gritted his teeth. He also worked hard to make the road of the great emperor go to hell. He didn''t want or need to understand the road of the great emperor. Ray Dao always felt that his power was "death". As long as he had a life span, he could let the power do anything. Now, leidao is willing to make great "sacrifices" and pay a full life span of 500 years. "Buzz". Suddenly, the power really began to vibrate, and it became more and more intense. "Consume 500 years of life, start forcibly analyzing the destruction rules, and the probability of failure reaches 30%!" A line of familiar words appeared in Lei Dao''s eyes. Power, it''s a power! This power can really analyze the power of rules, but what is it? And the probability of failure? In other words, Lei Dao made a great sacrifice, consumed a full five hundred years of life, made all his powers "moved", and actually began to "forcibly analyze" the rules. This is unheard of. In fact, Lei Dao was just trying. He knew that the power was "deadly", but he didn''t expect that he could "forcibly analyze" as long as he gave enough life. This "coercion" has explained everything. Originally, leidao doesn''t have the ability or condition to analyze the last 1% of the destruction rules. But Ray Tao was willing to pay 500 years of life, and his power couldn''t help but start "forcibly analyzing" the destruction rules. Forced parsing rules are still very different from before, at least the experience is completely different. At the moment, Lei Dao''s mind is full of pictures, which are very real. It''s so real that thunder can''t tell the true from the false. Even, ray Dao felt that this seemed to be his personal experience. Moreover, the biggest difference between these pictures and the past is that he has the experience of failure. Yes, failure. In the past, Lei Dao used his powers to practice martial arts, improve the holy body, or analyze rules. In the memory picture, he actually succeeded every time. However, every time you succeed a little, then accumulate, continue to improve, and finally succeed completely. But this time, in ray Dao''s memory picture, there was a picture of his failure, not once or twice, but countless failures. It seems that it is very difficult to destroy the last 1% resolution of the rule. Lei Dao forced analysis and failed many times. Time passed little by little. In Lei Dao''s memory picture, time has passed for a long time. Although there are many failures, there is an occasional success. Only a little success, but this success can become the basis, and then continue to deduce. With the passage of time, Lei Dao began to worry. He has a faint feeling that if he still fails to analyze the last 1% destruction rule after 500 years in the memory picture, this promotion will end in failure. This is the risk of "forced analysis". However, ray road has no way back. Slowly, with the passage of time in memory, 500 years will soon arrive in the memory picture. Ray Dao could clearly feel that his destruction rules seemed to be loose. For five hundred years, it still works to force understanding without sleep. Although the role is relatively small, leidao has really felt the opportunity. But now that the time has come, isn''t it a failure? "No, we must not fall short, continue to consume a hundred years of life, and forcibly analyze the rules of destruction." Lei Dao gritted his teeth. If you don''t have enough time, add more! "Buzz". Sure enough, after consuming another hundred years of life, Lei Dao obviously felt that there was more and more understanding in the memory picture, which was equivalent to consuming 600 years of life and forcibly analyzing the destruction rules. Ray Dao believes that there is no problem that can''t be solved by power. If it can''t be solved, it must be that the life span is not enough. Five hundred years is not enough, then six hundred years! This forced consumption of 100 years, as if it was really an opportunity. Ray Dao obviously felt that the destruction rules were loosening a little. "Huh? Lei Shengzun, this is..." Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth Prince looked at Lei Dao and seemed to fall into meditation. Before, Lei Dao was still asking for details about the great emperor''s road. Why is the next moment like falling into an epiphany? "Not so fast?" The ninth Prince looked at Lei Dao blankly, even if they had "accepted" Lei Dao''s terrible and inhuman talent. But what is this? Just now, I was still hesitant, unable to achieve the great emperor, and even asked the way of the great emperor. As a result, I fell into an epiphany now? Moreover, Lei Dao''s breath seems to be getting more and more terrible. There is a vague fluctuation of destruction rules. The breath alone can''t bear the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan. This is clearly the critical point of breakthrough. The ninth Prince has seen the great emperor. Naturally, what is the state of the great emperor. Now, Lei Dao is changing towards the state of the great emperor. "Protect the law for Lei Shengzun!" The ninth Prince doesn''t know why Lei Dao suddenly realized it again, but he also knows that this may be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Maybe ray Tao is breaking through again. At this moment, Lei Dao''s mind is full of various understandings. He forcibly consumed 600 years of life, and the last 1% of the destruction rule may be a few breaths outside, which is very short. But in his memory, ray Dao had a real feeling. It seems that he just spent a whole 600 years, day after day, year after year, forcibly analyzing the rules of destruction, and finally got a little harvest. "Shua". After 600 years of life, Lei daomeng opened his eyes. His momentum still hasn''t changed much. "Failed?" The ninth prince was slightly surprised. Leidao still failed and failed to become the great emperor. In fact, the nine princes have seen enough of this. How many of the nine giants of the holy body can really become the great emperor? Even some giants who start to analyze the rules can finally achieve the great emperor, but very few or even few. Lei Dao''s failure, although a little surprised, is not unexpected. However, Lei Dao didn''t have any depressed expression, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Originally, this is the road of the great emperor!" Ray smiled. It has consumed a full 600 years of life, and leidao even has a life of less than 200 years, which can be said to have paid a huge price. But he paid a huge price, but Ray Dao thought it was worth it! Because he succeeded! Not that he was promoted to the great emperor, but that he forcibly analyzed the rules of destruction and understood the rules of destruction, or the essence of the world. At least, ray Dao has touched part of the essence of the world. "Lei Shengzun, did you succeed?" Duke Yuanchuan seemed to hear the implication of Lei Dao and stared at Lei Dao tightly. Even the ninth prince was overjoyed and looked at Lei Dao with expectant eyes. "Success? Maybe, but it''s still the last step to become the great emperor. You all see the essence of the world. There''s only one chance!" With that, Lei daomeng stepped on the void. Boom. The void vibrated. Suddenly, the void seemed to be dark all of a sudden. There were countless "silk threads", which ran through the whole void like weaving a big net. Chapter 583 "This... This is?" The ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan were "shocked" at the scene. In the void, there are dense silk threads everywhere, just like a big woven net, and they are also in this big net. Even inside their bodies, there are many silk threads, which are connected with the silk threads of the outside world, and then extend out and disappear without a trace. They themselves are a member of this big network. Moreover, these silk threads give them a mysterious, powerful, vast and even "sacred" feeling. "This is the essence of the world. Lei has revealed the rules of the whole world, so that you can see with your own eyes what is the matter when the great emperor controls the rules?" Lei Dao said faintly. "Manifest the rules of the world? Lei Shengzun, are you going to become the great emperor?" After all, the nine princes knew what Lei Dao was doing. This is to become the great emperor! The most important step before becoming the great emperor is to understand the rules. But after understanding the rules, in fact, it is not a real emperor, because it still needs to be recognized by the world in order to fully control the rules of the whole world. That is the real emperor. What leidao has to do now is to get the recognition of the world and become the new emperor! In fact, there is no danger in this process, which is almost natural. But for other saints, being able to witness this scene with their own eyes is of inestimable benefit to their practice. Both of them are very excited, but they also know that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, what is shown here is the rules, which is the essence of the world. If they can understand one or two, can they also start to analyze the rules? Therefore, both Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth Prince seized the time and began to feel the many rules here, looking for the rules that most fit them, so they began to analyze. There are countless rules in the world, but not every rule is suitable for practitioners to analyze and master. Practitioners still need to find the rules that best fit their own, so that they can get twice the result with half the effort, smoothly analyze and even master the rules, and finally achieve the great emperor. Seeing that the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan had begun to look for the most suitable rules, Lei Dao nodded and was very satisfied. He showed the rules just to help the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan? Fortunately, both of them understood the meaning of Lei Dao. Next, it''s time for Lei Dao to become the great emperor. "Thousands of rules, can maintain order, there must be a power above the rules, or will! That is the will of the world!" At this moment, Lei Dao could clearly feel that the will of the world in the dark was like a brilliant sun, high above the world. Only the emperor who mastered the rules could perceive it. This is the will of the world! Lei Dao''s consciousness was quickly transmitted into the will of the world through the rules of destruction. Only by thoroughly mastering the rules can we transfer consciousness into the world will, so as to obtain the recognition of the world will, completely control the rules and achieve the great emperor! Boom. Thunder Dao''s consciousness was shocked. He seems to have entered a chaotic consciousness, which is quite primitive and chaotic. Occasionally, pictures are fragmented. This is just the most primitive world will, following the most basic world operation order. Moreover, the will of the world can enter only once. If you become the great emperor, you can no longer enter the will of the world. In fact, this is also an opportunity. But for most great emperors, it didn''t play much role. After all, the world will is the aggregation of the whole world consciousness. How difficult is it to obtain valuable information in a short time? It''s even more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack. Leidao doesn''t know what valuable information is. However, he followed his instinct. He wanted to see what was going on at the source of the world? Therefore, Lei Dao''s consciousness desperately extends towards the deepest and core of the world will. The whole world will is in a very basic, very hazy and almost no protection. But the older the information, the deeper it is in the will of the world. Soon, ray Dao saw the deepest will of the world, and there were some pictures in its core. Lei Dao felt that he was about to leave the world will. He could only jump forward and want to jump to the core of the world will. "Buzz". Ray Dao was lucky. His consciousness suddenly entered the core of the world will. Even if it was only for a moment, it was also an opportunity. Boom. Lei Dao''s mind was blank, and his consciousness was violently shaken. He didn''t know what information he got at the core of the world will. In short, his mind was blank. When he returned to God, he had left the will of the world. Although he can still sense the world will, Lei Dao knows that he can''t enter the world will again. The next moment, ray Dao took a deep breath and felt his body. No difference! At the moment, Lei Dao is already the great emperor. He can clearly sense the destruction rules, and can easily mobilize the power of the destruction rules, which is dozens or even hundreds of times that of the previous destruction rules. This is the real power to destroy the rules! But in addition, ray Dao is no different from before in terms of the holy body. However, this is only temporary. Lei Dao knew very well that once he became the great emperor, he could continue the practice of the great emperor. In fact, the first step for the great emperor to practice is to completely integrate the nine holy bodies into a real regular holy body! Because the nine holy bodies will be forcibly integrated under the power of the rules understood by the great emperor. For example, if ray Dao understands the rules of destruction, his nine ultimate holy bodies can be forcibly integrated under the power of the rules of destruction. Only in this way can we start the next step of the great emperor''s cultivation. Above the great emperor, that is the true God! The true God is not practicing the holy body. What they have to do is to understand the rules. True God is to accommodate thousands of rules, temper himself with thousands of rules, take thousands of rules as his own, and then transcend the world and surpass the will of the world. In fact, at the great emperor stage, Lei Dao can also feel the bondage of the whole world to him. In other words, it is the will of the world that binds him. The will of the world can suppress any great emperor! As long as it is the great emperor, it cannot get rid of the suppression of the will of the world. Only by achieving the true God and refining a divine body with thousands of rules, can we transcend the whole world and get rid of the shackles of the world''s will. Moreover, the divine body can last forever. At least, a divine body can have a life span of 100000 years! Longer, even millions of years! This life span, in the eyes of many ordinary people and even saints, is already very long. Even when the life span reaches this stage, it is really long life. This is the true God! The ultimate goal of all practitioners! "Shua". At this time, the ninth prince also fiercely opened his eyes. At this moment, the ninth prince was so excited that he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. "Hahaha, I remember the grace of the thunder saint!" The ninth Prince has no reason to be unhappy. Because he''s already parsing the rules. Just now, Lei Dao revealed the world rules. The ninth Prince''s heart is blessed. Unexpectedly, he sensed the rules that most fit him from the thousands of rules, which is equivalent to breaking a layer of window paper. Then, the ninth Prince realized, began to analyze the rules, and officially embarked on the first step to achieve the great emperor! Although it was only the first step, it was this step, but I don''t know how many holy giants were stopped. "Alas, congratulations to the ninth prince. I''m a little short. I still don''t have enough information. Such a good opportunity is once in a lifetime, but I didn''t understand it." Yuanchuan also opened his eyes, but his eyes showed a trace of regret. After all, the time for Duke Yuanchuan to become the ninth weight of the holy body is too short, and the details are insufficient, which is far inferior to the ninth prince. This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, although Yuanchuan Gong also gained something, he failed to start to analyze the rules. After missing this opportunity, it''s hard to say whether Mr. Yuanchuan can analyze the rules. "Duke Yuanchuan doesn''t need to lose heart. This time, Duke Yuanchuan should also gain something. As long as he studies day by day, one day, Duke Yuanchuan can start to analyze the rules and finally become the great emperor!" The ninth prince said with a smile. This opportunity is indeed once in a lifetime. Even if the ninth Prince is the son of God, there is no such opportunity. Once the ninth Prince starts to analyze the rules, it means that he has hope to become the great emperor, and his hope is not small. This can''t help but make the ninth Prince''s heart hot. Even, there was a faint hope in my heart. The achievement of the great emperor, the reconstruction of the divine Dynasty is expected! Even though the Chinese Empire has collapsed, the ninth Prince is always thinking about rebuilding the Chinese Empire. Of course, the premise is that the ninth prince can achieve the great emperor, and even the achievement of the great emperor is only the beginning. If you want to rebuild the divine Dynasty, you must become a god! However, when it comes to becoming God, I''m afraid Lei Dao''s hope is far greater than that of the ninth prince. Thinking of this, the ninth prince asked slightly nervously, "Lei Shengzun, can you become the great emperor?" "Great emperor, isn''t it? However, the nine holy bodies have not been integrated, so let''s start to integrate now." Lei Dao took a deep breath and suddenly nine holy bodies appeared in the void. "Rong!" Thunder whispered. Suddenly, the nine holy bodies began to merge. These are the nine ultimate holy bodies. Once the rules of integration are achieved, it is hard to imagine how powerful the holy body is. Of course, integration is much more difficult. There are great differences between the holy bodies, and it is almost impossible to integrate. Only the great emperor can merge. The reason is very simple, because the emperor has the rules! Rules are the essence of world operation. Rules are above all forces. Therefore, only rules can forcibly integrate the holy body. At the next moment, Lei Dao thought and mobilized the destruction rules. Chapter 584 "Boom". Destruction rules come! Between heaven and earth, in the void, as if filled with a suffocating power, or that is not power, but a rule. Lei Dao now mastered the rules of destruction. Even, he could kill a saint with only one word in his mouth. That''s what you say! Follow the law and say the great emperor! Law is actually the rule! With the advent of a large number of destructive forces, they frantically poured into the holy body of leidao. No matter how powerful the nine ultimate holy bodies are, they still have no resistance in front of the destruction rules and are forcibly "integrated" into one. Even the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan, the nine giants of the holy body, have no resistance in the face of the endless rules of destruction in the void. Even, just when the rules of destruction come, they feel the breath of the rules of destruction, and they all have a feeling that they can''t support it. The power of rules is above all other powers. It is not empty talk. Now ray Dao finally understood why the great emperor could be above the Holy One. Even the nine giants of the holy body, no matter how many, no matter how powerful, are only saints and do not understand the rules. The great emperor can follow his words and kill the great emperor in an instant. Holy master, you can''t threaten the emperor at all. Even the once Thunder Road, known as the first saint in ancient times, could not threaten any great emperor. These are two distinct levels. Although, in a sense, some people believe that the great emperor is actually a saint. But in fact, the gap between the holy body and the great emperor is too big, it is simply a gap! The great emperor, in fact, can become a separate realm, not just between the saint and the true God. Of course, the emperor''s fighting style, or strength composition, is actually divided into two parts. In part, nature is the force of rules, which is fundamental. The other part is actually the body of rules. The more powerful the Eucharist is, the more powerful the regular Eucharist formed after integration. Leidao''s nine ultimate holy bodies are unprecedented. When the ultimate holy bodies one after another began to compress and integrate gradually, Lei Dao also felt a strong anti phagocytic force. The ultimate holy body is not so easy to integrate. However, ray Dao''s destruction rules are more powerful. The mighty destruction rules are like an ancient sacred mountain suspended above the head. No matter how the nine ultimate holy bodies resist, they have no meaning. The holy bodies are still slowly merging bit by bit. However, the process is a little long. One day, two days, three days The nine ultimate holy bodies took almost ten days to form. Finally, the holy body of rules has become! Ray Dao was slightly shocked. His last holy body finally merged into a regular holy body. Ray Dao can feel that the power contained in this regular holy body is definitely not only ten times, but even dozens or hundreds of times. Because this is the holy body of rules! In addition to the nine ultimate holy bodies, there is the power of destructive rules. If you fight with the power of destroying rules, then this holy body of rules will erupt unimaginable terrorist power. Moreover, this fusion is very strange. In fact, the great emperor can also separate the holy body again and merge freely. Of course, it''s no use separating. And integration, combat effectiveness will soar rapidly. "Shua". Lei Dao reopened his eyes and shook his regular holy body empty hand. Boom. The void seems to be pinched and exploded. This time, it''s no longer an illusion. The void is really crushed. Because this time, ray Tao uses the holy body of rules, and ray Tao calls it the body of destruction. Lei Dao "pinches and explodes" the void with the body of destruction. After all, void is also composed of rules, such as void rules. All rules are equal. At least in essence. The body of destruction contains the rules of destruction, which can naturally shake the void, or even shake the rules of the void, so as to "pinch" or "blow up" the void. This is the real emperor! Even if the saint is ten times or a hundred times stronger, he can''t explode the void, because the two levels of power are very different and can''t be compared at all. Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back, and his heart was very sad. His voice said calmly, "after seven years of practice, he will finally become a great emperor!" At this moment, Lei Dao became the great emperor! The real emperor! For a time, Lei Dao was also filled with emotion. At the beginning, he was ordinary and even suffering from serious diseases. Who could have thought that he could become a saint, and now he has become a great emperor? Even Lei Dao can''t describe such good fortune. Although there are only seven years, Lei Dao has been extremely rich in these seven years. It is even richer than those who have lived for thousands of years. I''m afraid those antiques may not be rich in Lei Dao''s experience. Lei Dao doesn''t know how many life and death disasters he has experienced, how much effort he has spent, and how many adventures he has encountered, so he can finally come to this step. Even Lei Dao himself, looking back carefully now, he doesn''t feel easy. It seems that his existence is really a miracle! A fine light flashed in the eyes of the ninth prince. He even seemed more excited than Lei Dao. His voice was trembling and murmured in a low voice: "you have made the great emperor, and finally you have made the great emperor! Ha ha, besides the Nine Emperors, there is finally a saint who can make the great emperor!" The ninth Prince is very happy and excited. Although Lei Dao is not a member of the royal family, he has nothing to do with the royal family of Xihe shenchao. During this period of time, the ninth Prince deeply realized that Lei Dao was not the successor left by the true God. Lei Dao''s ability to get to this point depends on Lei Dao himself! That terrible talent is simply unreasonable if it does not achieve the great emperor. Now, leidao has finally achieved the great emperor. Although Lei Dao has nothing to do with the royal family, the emergence of Lei Dao can still shake the whole Xihe shenchao and even change the situation of Xihe shenchao. The reason is simple. Lei Dao is not a member of the royal family, but he is a thorn in the flesh of the eight emperors. The eight great emperors will never hope to have another great emperor besides the emperor. Moreover, there is a deep hatred between the eight emperors and Lei Dao. With the collapse of Shangyang city and the fall of dozens of emperors and giants, such blood feuds can not be reconciled at all. Lei Dao was filled with emotion. However, he became the great emperor, so life is very critical. Lei Dao immediately mobilized his powers. He wanted to see if the achievement of the great emperor had increased his life expectancy? So ray Dao quickly mobilized his powers and began to check his physical condition. Name: Lei Dao (26 years old) Service life: 1196 years and three months Emperor: the total consumption is 9550 years and two months The body of rules: the body of destruction Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 8 (can be improved) Destruction rule: mastered Lei Dao took a closer look. After removing 600 years, his life should be only more than 100 years, less than 200 years. And now? But a thousand more years of life. "Increase life for thousands of years?" Ray Dao was a little excited, but at the same time he was a little confused. The increase of life should have nothing to do with his understanding of the rules. Life is still closely related to the holy body. Ray Dao speculated that he should integrate the nine ultimate holy bodies into one and become the regular holy body. Obviously, the holy body of rules is more powerful, so it increases the life span of the millennium. Although it can''t compare with the life span of 100000 or millions of years directly into God, now it has increased the life span of thousands of years, which finally makes Lei Dao feel a little relieved. It''s much better than if he became the great emperor and had one or two hundred years left in his life. However, this life span is not much. If you can, thunder can also promote the divine blood to the point where the divine blood will be broken, which will take 900 years of life. However, ray Dao didn''t think it was necessary at all. He has become the great emperor. In fact, there is only one kind of practice of the great emperor, that is to understand the rules! The more rules you understand, the better. After he became the great emperor, Lei Dao already knew the direction of the great emperor''s cultivation, that is, to master countless rules, and then integrate into one, completely transcending the world. It sounds mysterious, but it''s actually very simple. That''s detachment! Is to get rid of the shackles of the will of the world, and there is only one way, that is to master the rules. The more rules you master, the more likely you are to escape. Of course, this is not absolute. Some true gods once only mastered three rules, but they can be popularized. Using the three rules, they quickly mastered ten thousand Tao, that is, ten thousand Tao rules, and then transcended. The number of rules you master is not important. The important thing is to be able to master thousands of rules and get rid of them. Detachment is the goal! However, in general, the more rules you master, the stronger your combat power is. Of course, this is only the general case. Actual combat effectiveness, what kind of rules to master, and whether the rule holy body is strong or not may lead to differences in combat effectiveness. However, so far, Lei Dao feels that understanding the rules is not an overnight thing. He has to practice slowly in the future. "Now, it''s time to go to Feixian emperor Zong!" A fierce light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. He did not forget the blood feud of Shangyang City, and he did not forget his oath. Now, he has become the great emperor, and his killing intention is boiling again. Killing dozens of emperor sect giant elders doesn''t relieve Lei Dao''s hatred at all. Since emperor Zong destroyed Shangyang City, Lei Dao will also step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong! The first goal is Feixian emperor! "Lei Shengzun, we''ll go with you." Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth Prince looked at each other and decided to follow Lei Dao to Feixian emperor Zong. Even in their hearts, they don''t want Lei Dao to fight with emperor Zong like this. That''s dizong Mountain Gate! At the beginning, no matter whether the God of Xihe was unwilling or unable to destroy the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong, the Nine Emperor Zongs have been inherited, and the Taoist tradition still exists, which is enough to explain the details of emperor Zong. Dizong Mountain Gate is not so easy to step on. But Ray Tao has made up his mind, and they can''t stop it. In that case, go crazy with Lei Dao. What if you succeed? How domineering is it to step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong? Chapter 585 In the chaotic shenchao, the great emperors of the eight emperors are already finishing. The number of great emperors in the chaotic shenchao is more than that in the Xihe shenchao, but no matter how many, they can''t defeat the joint efforts of the eight emperors. Now there is only one missing fish. They are still looking for it. They want to find it and kill it in one fell swoop. After that, the three great dynasties of ancient China fell into their hands. In the future, the eight emperors will be able to visit the whole ancient Shenzhou and reproduce the glory of the past. However, there are not many excited expressions on the faces of these great emperors. The chaotic divine Dynasty is about to be controlled, and the eight emperors are about to visit the ancient Shenzhou. What else is unhappy? This is because these great emperors have just received a message, and it is also about the eight great emperors. Eight emperors, dozens of giants were killed! "Baihou alliance, Lei Dao! Who is this man who can kill dozens of giants? Moreover, he has not achieved the great emperor!" "Baihou alliance, the emperor knows that a newly rising force, but not even the holy body, how can it kill dozens of giants?" "Yes, there are dozens of giants. If the great emperor doesn''t come out, who can compete? Is there a fish in the Xihe dynasty?" For a moment, even the emperor''s expression was dignified. It''s not a pity that they have dozens of giants. Even if there are more giants to lose, in fact, deep inside, these great emperors don''t care much. The eight great emperors, as long as there are great emperors, that is the real emperor. The great emperor is the real pillar of emperor Zong. As for the nine fold of the holy body, as long as they are given time, the nine fold giant of the holy body in the emperor can recover slowly. But if there was a great emperor in the Xihe Dynasty, it would be a big trouble. Any great emperor will be regarded as a thorn in the eye by the eight emperors, which is the greatest threat to the eight emperors. "No, it''s not the great emperor. Lei Dao is a little special. He''s just the nine giants of the holy body, but he has almost invincible strength. At least at the stage of Saint Zun, no one is his opponent. Moreover, Lei Dao''s growth rate is very fast. If he continues to grow, he may really become the great emperor. After all, he has begun to analyze the rules. I''d better return to Xihe divine Dynasty, Completely solve the threat of thunder road. " The immortal cave of Feixian emperor Zong said slowly. He just received the detailed information about Lei Dao, and Xiandong emperor was very angry. Although the eight emperors suffered heavy losses this time, Feixian emperor undoubtedly suffered the most. Moreover, Lei Dao even threatened to flatten Feixian emperor Zong. How can Xiandong emperor turn a blind eye to it again? The situation here, without the Xiandong emperor, actually has no impact. The great emperor of the eight emperors is also enough to solve the fish missed by the chaotic divine Dynasty. "Well, the thunder road is always a threat. The immortal cave Emperor himself went back to solve the Thunder Road, which can also make us completely rest assured." The other emperors nodded and agreed. "Well, the emperor is waiting for the good news of the great emperors in the Xihe Dynasty." With that, Xiandong emperor couldn''t wait to leave. Looking at the direction that Xiandong emperor left, some great emperors laughed: "Xiandong emperor seems to be in a hurry. I didn''t expect that someone was bold enough to threaten to step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong." "Feixian emperor Zong lost more heavily this time. Even, Lei Dao''s first thing to deal with is Feixian emperor Zong. Does Xiandong emperor have the reason to be in a hurry?" "Well, Xiandong emperor went back to solve Lei Dao. We will find the fish that escaped from the chaotic divine Dynasty. The whole ancient Shenzhou will return to our emperor''s hands again. At that time, it is just around the corner to reproduce our emperor''s glory!" These great emperors were also full of rainbow light and looked very excited. They always care about the emperor! As for Lei Dao, even if Lei Dao killed dozens of giants, in fact, these emperors don''t care much. What''s more, when Emperor Xiandong himself returned to Xihe shenchao to deal with Lei Dao, what went wrong? Therefore, they are very relieved. ¡­¡­ "The memory of the will of the world..." Leidao, with Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince, has been on his way. But on the way, Lei Dao was also carefully experiencing a very strange memory in his mind. This memory is very strange. It''s not ray Dao''s memory at all. Lei Dao remembered that he had caught a piece of information when he realized that he had entered the will of the world. However, even Lei Dao didn''t know what this piece of information was. But that is the core memory of the will of the world. In other words, it is the memory at the beginning of the birth of the world will. Lei Dao began to sort out the memory and tried to enter the memory. Boom. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s mind was blank. He seemed to "see" a light, which seemed to be the light of the recovery of all things, and he didn''t know where it came from. In short, ray Dao "saw" the light. In other words, this is the first light seen at the beginning of the birth of the will of the world. It is this light that makes the whole world colorful and the whole world seems to "live". Before long, the will of the world felt that it had suffered a heavy blow, because some powerful creatures were doing great damage to the whole world. Instead of breaking the world, it breaks the rules and destroys the rules and order of the operation of the whole world, which does great harm to the will of the world. The world will is to shape the basic order of the world and maintain the operation of the world. In this way, the world can flourish. But those powerful creatures seem to ignore the rules and break everything. Even, the world will be very "afraid" of those powerful creatures. Lei Dao was surprised. He also saw those powerful creatures from this memory. Aren''t these powerful creatures "innate gods"? Congenital gods were born so early, even before the birth of the will of the world. It is not wrong to say that the innate God was once the master of the whole world. Gradually, the will of the world seems to be trying to compete with the innate gods, but those innate gods are too powerful and too many in number, and the will of the world cannot compete. Later, the will of the world gradually turned its attention to some lives that were still very weak at that time. The world will find that although these lives are weak, they are tough and can grow rapidly. Even, some of these weak lives have grown to a limit. Although they are not the opponents of congenital gods, they are no longer defenseless. The world will decides to support these weak lives. It introduces the consciousness of these weak lives into the world will and gives them control over the rules. Then, these weak lives ascended to the sky step by step, and they could master the rules of the world. Although, at that time, innate gods were only strong and could even break the rules. However, with more and more such lives, more and more world rules are mastered. Gradually, the battle with congenital gods has become white hot, and even killed some congenital gods. These lives are true gods! With the increase in the number of true gods, they also increasingly maintain the rules of the world. The former gods are only gradually at a disadvantage, and the stronger the rules of the world. Finally, the innate God and the true God broke out an earth shaking war. That war seemed to break the whole world. Countless rules are broken, and countless innate gods and true gods fall. Even, it pierced the whole world, and even the world''s will could not be repaired. Vaguely, a shadow gradually emerged on the whole world The memory disappeared. Leidao just got a memory of the core of the world will. In fact, Lei Dao already knew that the war between the true God and the innate God must be an earth shaking war. But now, ray Dao saw the whole process of that war from another angle, from the perspective of the will of the world. Even know the context. It turns out that the emergence of true God, the biggest driving force behind the scenes, is actually the will of the world! In other words, the whole world needs the birth of the true God to compete with the innate gods. Therefore, in order to achieve the great emperor and master the rules, the last step is to obtain the recognition of the world''s will, so as to achieve the great emperor. But that was the real God before. Later, there were more and more true gods. I''m afraid they also embarked on the same road as congenital gods. The true God is supreme and the true God is great. Will he be bound by the will of the world? As Lei Dao knows, true God is the pursuit of detachment. Transcend the world and get rid of the shackles of the will of the world. Obviously, the later true gods are essentially different from the first batch of true gods with the help of the will of the world. However, what really makes Lei Dao care is not the true God, but the world shadow in his memory. It seems that the war between the true God and the innate God has led to the collapse of the whole world. Even the world was broken through, and the final war ended, but the world seemed to have a shadow, and the world will not be able to expel or restore it. There was a feeling that Lei Dao was familiar with the shadow. "Is that... The dark abyss?" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. He seemed to think of something. Dark abyss, that must be the dark abyss! Later, the remaining innate gods only reached an agreement with the true gods, and there was no more war with each other. In the dark abyss, both sides even resist the great enemy. What is the great enemy? Even the will of the world cannot be expelled and restored. Even, the world will call it "shadow". Is the disappearance of true God related to this shadow? Or is it related to the dark abyss? Leidao vaguely felt that he seemed to be about to touch the truth. The true gods of the three divine dynasties may be the only three true gods in the world. But the three true gods suddenly didn''t leave a word, so they suddenly disappeared. What does this mean? Lei Dao doesn''t know. Maybe emperor Zong knows. "Emperor..." Lei Dao raised his head. Isn''t he going to the flying Immortal Emperor this time? In front of Lei Dao, a cloud shrouded mountain appears, which looks towering, simple and mysterious. Emperor Feixian has arrived! This mountain peak is the gate of Feixian emperor! In other words, dozens of peaks around are the gates of Feixian emperor! Chapter 586 Surrounded by clouds, it looks like a fairyland. Around, there are 36 peaks, large and small, arranged in a special position. Lei Dao faintly feels a regular fluctuation. Right here, there are rules? The ninth Prince explained: "Lei Shengzun, this is the Feixian emperor sect. It is said that the Feixian emperor sect was founded by a mysterious top true God. In ancient times, it even withstood several earth shaking wars, but it still stands still and maintains the orthodoxy until now. How many other orthodoxy pioneered by the true gods have passed down? The true God of the Feixian emperor sect is said to have used great magic power to lead the world Thirty six mountain peaks form a huge Dharma array to guard the Mountain Gate of emperor Feixian. " Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly, which meant that the 36 peaks were artificially arrested, not generated by heaven and earth. No wonder there was such a strange arrangement. It''s hard to hold a mountain peak. To destroy a mountain peak, Lei Dao can destroy it in minutes. But arresting a mountain peak is completely different from destroying a mountain peak, let alone forming a Dharma array. It''s really big. Maybe only the true God can do it. Ray Dao took a deep breath and stepped out. "Buzz". The next moment, Lei Dao reappeared in the same place and couldn''t get in at all. "Can''t get in?" Ray Dao''s eyes flashed, and then his body expanded rapidly, and a breath of destruction filled his body. It is the body of rules, the body of destruction! The body of destruction is formed by the fusion of the nine ultimate holy bodies of Lei Dao. It is full of destructive power, and the power is also extremely powerful. Ray Dao blew directly at one of the peaks. "Boom". The void vibrated violently, and circles of ripples emerged in the void and spread in all directions. However, what made Lei Dao frown was that such a big movement, but the mountain was intact. Even, the attack of thunder didn''t fall on the mountain at all. "Dharma array..." With Lei Dao directly using the body of destruction, how could Feixian emperor Zong not know such a big movement? At this moment, the Dharma array of Feixian emperor Zong has been completely started, and the 36 peaks vaguely form a whole, covering the whole void. In Feixian emperor Zong, the core elders of emperor Zong are gathered in the main hall of zongmen. At the moment, these elders look very dignified. "Well... What''s going on? Someone is bold enough to attack the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong?" "I''ve found out. There are three people outside. One of them, I think you all know very well, is Lei Dao, the leader of Baihou alliance. He showed his great power before, beheaded dozens of emperor clan giants, and threatened to step on the Mountain Gate of our Feixian emperor clan. He thought it was just a boast, but he didn''t expect to come." "Lei Dao? Lei Dao, who killed dozens of giants with his own power? He''s not the great emperor. There''s nothing we can do about him. Just, can we only sit in the mountain gate and watch Lei Dao so arrogant?" "We are the flying Immortal Emperor!" "The great emperor is trying his best to return. It won''t be long before he can return to. At that time, Lei Dao will die!" "It''s just that being blocked at the mountain gate is really oppressive! When did we Feixian emperor Zong oppress so much?" Many elders of Feixian emperor Zong were oppressed one by one. But they have nothing to do. They are the nine elders of the holy body. The reason why they didn''t go to kill Lei Dao together last time is because they are real antiques. Has begun to parse the rules of antiquity. For emperor Zong, these are the real "core", which is the hope of emperor Zong and will not easily take risks. Now the nine giants of the holy body of Feixian emperor Zong have almost been killed, and only these old directors are left to preside over the overall situation. "Wait, we can only wait now! Hum, what if we let Lei Dao be arrogant for another period of time? The Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong can''t be broken even by the great emperor, and even the true God may not be able to break it. Just rely on Lei Dao? Don''t say that he is only the ninth weight of the holy body. Even the great emperor can''t break it." "By the way, why don''t we put Lei Dao into the big array and use the big array to kill Lei Dao?" "Yes, our mountain gate array can even kill the great emperor, not to mention a mere thunder?" "No, it''s too risky. Who can guarantee that there will be no accident once he is put into Lei Dao? We have investigated Lei Dao in detail. He is used to working miracles. What if we put him into the big array and he breaks it?" Although many elders felt that Lei Dao could not break the array at all. But it''s not impossible. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. After all, this is related to the safety of the whole Feixian emperor sect. We can''t be careless or take any risks. "Newspaper, we were just observing thunder outside the array. It seems that he... Seems to have condensed the holy body of rules!" "What, the holy body of cohesion rules?" "Are you sure you''re right? Condensing the holy body of rules means that he has become the great emperor!" "How is it possible for a newly born great emperor? He has just analyzed the rules and just achieved the ninth weight of the holy body. How long has it taken him to become the great emperor?" Many elders could hardly believe it. But the rules of the holy body, which can not be forged, can be known at first sight. So many elders went to observe carefully. After seeing the terrorist power of Lei Dao''s destruction body, no one doubts that Lei Dao is obviously a real emperor! "The great emperor attacked the door! How long has it been since our Feixian emperor Zong encountered such a crisis?" "No, the great emperor said he would return immediately. But Lei Dao has made the great emperor. Isn''t it dangerous for the great emperor to come back?" "Danger? Yes, the great emperor is just a person. Even if Lei Dao has just become the great emperor, his strength must not be underestimated. A great emperor is not enough, and even there will be danger." "Inform the emperor quickly." "I can''t contact the great emperor now. I''m afraid the great emperor is coming." "Damn it, we must take the emperor back to the mountain gate before the emperor arrives. Even if Lei Dao enters the Mountain Gate with him, he will not hesitate! Even if he takes some risks, the emperor will never lose." For a moment, the elders of Feixian emperor Zong looked gloomy and stared at the outside of the Mountain Gate one by one. As soon as they heard that Lei Dao had become the great emperor, they thought that their great emperor would return soon. They had no excitement and calmness before. Even though Lei Dao has just become the great emperor, he is probably the most ferocious emperor. It''s not that they have no confidence in their own emperor, but Lei Dao''s past performance is too cruel and terrible. How strong will an invincible Saint be when he is promoted to the great emperor? They don''t know. However, there is no doubt that leidao has nine ultimate holy bodies, which are integrated into the rule holy body, but it will be able to crush all the rule holy bodies of the great emperor. Therefore, the great emperor of Feixian emperor Zong is not necessarily the opponent of Lei Dao. It is normal for these elders to have such worries. They will never allow any danger to their great emperor. Otherwise, wouldn''t they have to close the Mountain Gate like the red earth emperor? For a time, all the elders were nervous. We must inform the emperor in advance! ¡­¡­ At the moment, Xiandong emperor is trying his best to rush back to Feixian emperor Zong. He had almost no rest all the way. He went straight to Feixian emperor Zong from the chaotic God Dynasty. Originally, he wanted to go directly to the East pole Kingdom, but on second thought, Shangyang city was destroyed, and Lei Dao might not stay in the East pole kingdom. Therefore, if you go to the East pole Kingdom and throw yourself into the air, that''s a joke. It''s still not too late to return to Feixian emperor Zong first and ensure the specific location of Lei Dao. This time, Feixian emperor Zong suffered heavy losses, and Xiandong emperor was also full of killing opportunities for Lei Dao. There has never been a saint who could make Feixian emperor Zong lose so much. And, in fact, a little selfish. Emperor Xiandong also took some interest in Lei Dao. It is impossible for ordinary saints to kill dozens of giants and become truly invincible saints. Even the great emperors of emperor Zong can''t do it when they are holy. Even those true gods who once lived in the three divine dynasties can''t do it when the holy body is nine. What kind of secret does Lei Dao have? After he catches ray Dao, he can naturally know. Xiandong emperor was even imagining the secret of Lei Dao, which might also have some effect on him. At this time, Xiandong emperor was close to the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong. "Huh?" Suddenly, the immortal cave emperor sensed that there seemed to be some changes in the Mountain Gate of the flying Immortal Emperor. "The mountain gate array has been activated? Unless it encounters a great enemy, the emperor Zong Mountain Gate will not be fully activated. Is the Mountain Gate in danger?" Emperor Xiandong''s face changed. Dizong Mountain Gate, this is the foundation of Feixian dizong! Anyone can die and any accident can happen, but there must be no accident at Dushan gate, which is the basis of the inheritance of Feixian emperor Zong. Even if the great emperor fell, even if it was a heavy blow to Feixian emperor Zong, it was nothing. At best, like the red dust emperor, the mountain gate has been closed for hundreds of years and thousands of years, quietly waiting for the birth of the next emperor. No matter how long it takes, a great emperor can be born. At that time, Emperor Zong could regain his glory. Therefore, the mountain gate is the fundamental! In any case, there can be no accident at the mountain gate. Otherwise, Emperor Zong may not exist. "Is it Lei Dao? Yes, only Lei Dao has the ability to threaten emperor Zong. Hum, I didn''t go to you, but you came to the door. Well, I won''t bother any more. I''ll take you down and suppress you now to see what the secret is about you?" The eyes of Xiandong emperor flashed cold. It''s easy for him to catch ray Dao alive. Basically, he won''t make any mistakes. This is the emperor''s confidence! As for failure? Emperor Xiandong never thought about it. How could the great emperor fail to deal with the saint? That''s impossible! Therefore, the figure of Xiandong emperor turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Chapter 587 "Come again!" Lei Dao looked at the mountain in front of him. It seemed that there was no damage and stood still. The emperor''s gate of the emperor''s flying is indeed like a simultaneous interpreting. However, Lei Dao didn''t go all out just now. Instead, he wanted to see how long the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong could last? Therefore, the Thunder Road manifests the body of destruction again. This time, he mobilized the rules of destruction. The power of the rules of destruction was everywhere in the void, just like the dark cloud pressing the city. Even in the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong, he could feel depressed. The destructive body of thunder road has been raised to the limit. Boom. Finally, the body of Lei Dao''s destruction blew out, and the void was shaking violently, as if the void were going to collapse at once. This time, Lei Dao clearly felt that his blow was indeed in the Dharma array of the mountain gate. But this dharma array, like a bottomless pit, continuously absorbs the power of Lei Dao. Then, the 36 peaks roared continuously, and finally gradually returned to calm. Obviously, Lei Dao''s full attack was dissolved again. Lei Dao frowned slightly. He can''t see a flaw. Since the Mountain Gate of emperor Feixian is a Dharma array, there will always be flaws. But unfortunately, ray Dao can''t see any flaws. It''s actually very unfavorable for Lei Dao to continue like this without finding a flaw. Even if he attacks dozens or hundreds of punches, it is estimated that he can''t shake the Mountain Gate of emperor Feixian. And with the plan, now the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong has not been opened, and no one comes out. No matter how many tricks Lei daozong has, it won''t help. If you wait for a long time, the great emperor of the eight emperors will come back. At that time, Lei Dao will not face the eight emperors, but all the great emperors of the eight emperors! "Little saint, dare you come to the Mountain Gate of emperor Feixian? Die for me!" Just then, there was a murderous sound beside Randall''s ear. Then, a terrible breath filled the void. At the same time, the power that made Lei Dao feel very familiar shrouded him in an instant. This is the power of rules! Although it is different from the destruction rule, ray Dao can see that it is definitely the power of the rule. The great! This is the return of the great emperor! "Xiandong emperor!" With a flash in Lei Dao''s eyes, he immediately guessed the identity of the other party, Xiandong emperor! At this time, only Xiandong emperor will return to Feixian emperor Zong. Lei Dao was delighted. It was the right time for Xiandong emperor to come back. As long as he captured Xiandong emperor, he might be able to find out the flaw of Feixian emperor''s Mountain Gate. Even if you can''t find a flaw, you''ll kill the Xiandong emperor. As long as there is a trace of Xiandong emperor, Feixian emperor Zong can only be forced to close the mountain gate and shrink inside the mountain gate, just like Hongchen emperor Zong, and can''t go out of the mountain for hundreds or even thousands of years. This is also a heavy blow to Feixian emperor Zong. Xiandong emperor, you must die! "Come on! Emperor Xiandong, Lei is waiting for you!" Lei daomeng turned around and looked up at the void. A terrible fist roared. Lei Dao almost raised his hand and blew out. "Bang". The dull sound echoed in the void, and the terrible afterwave swept away in all directions. "You..." Emperor Xiandong could hardly believe his eyes. It''s blocked! Not only blocked, but even Lei Dao''s fist shocked Xiandong emperor, which was a power more terrible than his power of regulating the holy body. This is definitely a power that only the great emperor can have. Did Lei Dao become the great emperor? But is that possible? At the next moment, Lei Dao let Xiandong emperor know that everything is possible! "Emperor Xiandong, Lei has been waiting for you for a long time..." A sneer appeared at the corners of Lei Dao''s mouth. Then, they stood opposite each other in the void, facing each other from a distance. They didn''t do it directly, but everyone can feel that behind them, there is a kind of terrible fluctuation, which is gathering rapidly. That''s the power of rules! Both are great emperors. The fighting style of the great emperor is the collision of the holy body of rules and the power of rules. Now, they are mobilizing the power of rules and colliding with the power of rules. With the increasing power of rules, a breath of repression also permeates the whole void. Even the nine giants of the holy body, such as Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince, have retreated again and again, but they still feel palpitations. It seems that a little aftershock of the war between leidao and Xiandong emperor can turn them into ashes. Duke Yuanchuan showed a trace of anxiety on his face and said with worry: "I didn''t expect that Xiandong emperor came back. After all, Xiandong emperor is an old emperor and a great emperor inherited by Emperor Zong. His strength can''t be underestimated. Will Lei Meng Lord be in danger?" "Danger?" The ninth Prince''s eyes flashed a fine light. He bit his teeth and stared at the Xiandong emperor. After all, the Xiandong emperor can be regarded as the real enemy of the royal family. Emperor Xikun died in the siege of emperor Zong Dadi such as Xiandong Dadi. "There must be dangers. However, Duke Yuanchuan, you don''t have to underestimate Lei Meng Lord. Who is Lei Meng Lord? That''s the first saint in history. Once Lei Meng Lord becomes the great emperor, he must be extraordinary and never be an ordinary great emperor. Moreover, Lei Meng Lord is full of confidence. Even, he should not worry about us, but the talents of Feixian emperor." The words of the ninth Prince brightened the eyes of Duke Yuanchuan, and his worries were much less. Indeed, ray Dao is not an ordinary person. Before he became the great emperor, he was able to kill dozens of Saint giants, invincible in the world, and become the first saint in ancient and modern times! Now, Lei Dao has become the great emperor. How can he be an ordinary great emperor? Even, Xiandong emperor met Lei Dao, which may be the greatest misfortune in his life. Not only did the ninth Prince think so, in fact, those core elders in Feixian emperor Zong were all silly and stared at the situation outside. "The great emperor... How did the great emperor come back?" "Didn''t we send a message to the emperor? Why didn''t the emperor see it?" "Maybe I didn''t see it, but even if I did, maybe the emperor disdained it." "It''s over. Once the great emperor is damaged, what shall we do? What shall Feixian emperor Zong do?" "The great emperor shouldn''t deal with such a strange thing as Lei Dao alone, nor should we expect the Feixian emperor family to deal with it together. Only the eight emperors have a good chance of winning. Now, the great emperor is only afraid of danger." "No, the great emperor must not be busy. If we continue to contact the great emperor, we have to be ready to open the great array. Cooperate with the great emperor. At the moment of opening the Dharma array, we will welcome the great emperor into the mountain gate array and bring the great emperor back. At that time, there will be a mountain gate array, and thunder road will be all right." "What if Lei Dao also took the opportunity to enter the mountain gate array?" "Then use the mountain gate array and the great emperor to kill Lei Dao at all costs!" Many elders are gnashing their teeth and worried. I didn''t expect their guess to come true. Emperor Xiandong really came back and met Lei Dao. Now they can''t intervene in the battle outside the mountain gate array. Once the Xiandong emperor is defeated, there will even be a danger of falling! Like the mortal emperor, Feixian emperor had only one great emperor and could not afford the fall of the great emperor! ¡­¡­ Outside the mountain gate, leidao and Xiandong emperor lie in the void. The power of the rules they mobilized has reached the limit. "Bang bang". Immediately, they mobilized the power of the rules and rolled hard towards each other. The power of destroying rules, vast and mighty, collided with the power of Xiandong emperor''s rules. Suddenly, the void vibrated, as if it had been completely torn, forming a space gap. The collision between rules will cause the shock of countless rules. After all, the great emperor, in a sense, is already the son of the world. Every great emperor has been recognized by the will of the world. Only in this way can we achieve the great emperor. Therefore, the battle between the great emperors is doomed to be very cruel and the movement is also very huge. No matter how far apart you are, you can feel it. In particular, some saints who condense the ultimate holy body and are analyzing the rules. It can be clearly felt that the collision between rules has been the turbulence of the rules of the whole world. The regular collision between leidao and Xiandong Emperor didn''t last long, only a few breaths. It may only take two or three breaths, and the two sides have decided the outcome. This is the battle of rules. Strong is strong, weak is weak, there is no luck. After only two or three breaths, Lei Dao''s destructive power has directly crushed the rules of Xiandong emperor with a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. The power of destroying rules attacked the body, and even made the holy body of Xiandong emperor suffer some trauma. "How could this happen? Your rules are so powerful..." Xiandong emperor is completely messy. This is wrong with his assumption. The idea of Xiandong emperor when he came back should be that he came back with the general trend, suppressed Lei Dao in one fell swoop with the supreme divine power of the emperor, and made Lei Dao unable to move, so as to show the divine power of the emperor. But now? He was suppressed! The mighty rules of destruction have overwhelmed the Xiandong emperor. Even if he has the holy body of rules, how much can the holy body of rules play once the power of rules is suppressed? Moreover, leidao also has the rule holy body, and even the rule holy body is more powerful! If he goes on like this, he will die! At the thought of falling, Emperor Xiandong immediately woke up. "Buzz". At this time, the messenger stone of Xiandong emperor shook violently. In fact, the messenger stone was shaking before, but emperor Xiandong was confident and close to the mountain gate. He thought whether the people at the mountain gate were asking for help again, so he ignored it. But now, the messenger stone shook again, and he immediately checked the contents of the messenger stone. "Great emperor, run back to the mountain gate. We will cooperate with the great emperor and open the mountain gate array. At that time, the great emperor will return to the mountain gate and close the mountain gate array. Thunder road can''t do anything. Great emperor, you must not fight with thunder road!" The messenger stone is the messenger of the core elders of Feixian emperor Zong. Even in the tone, there seems to be a little "blame". "Blame" the battle between Xiandong emperor and leidao. This is not optimistic about Xiandong emperor at all! If it had been before, Xiandong emperor would have been furious. But now, Xiandong emperor did not have such a mind. It''s almost falling. Why does he care about such a small thing? He has only one idea. Those damn antiques, why didn''t you say that Lei Dao was so fierce? Where would he fight with ray Dao? "Yes, hurry back to the mountain gate. When there is a mountain gate array, thunder road can''t help it! Damn Thunder Road, when the local returns to the mountain gate, send a message to the great emperor of the eight emperors. At that time, the eight emperors will work together and kill you!" As soon as Xiandong emperor gnawed his teeth, he had no better way at this time. He had to try every means to save his life. Chapter 588 Emperor Xiandong gathered all the power of rules and broke through the blockade of Lei Dao. Even, he resisted the attack of Lei Dao''s destruction. Click. The holy body of Xiandong emperor even cracked, and cracks appeared, which looked shocking. This shows that the Xiandong emperor is indeed approaching the limit. However, the immortal cave emperor finally carried it down. He has successfully rushed to the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong. "Buzz". The 36 peaks of Feixian emperor Zong seemed to shake slightly. Then, the power of the Dharma array retreated and a portal appeared. Obviously, the Dharma array had been opened. "Want to enter Feixian emperor?" Lei Dao felt a move in his heart and immediately knew the plan of Xiandong emperor. Emperor Xiandong wanted to escape. Emperor Tangtang wanted to escape. Even thunder was a little surprised. You know, before, Xiandong emperor was full of confidence and was ready to kill Lei Dao, but now he can only escape in frustration. However, Lei Dao didn''t want Xiandong emperor to escape to the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong. He had already tried before. He really couldn''t get into the Dharma array of Feixian emperor Zong and the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong. It was almost impossible to step on the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong. If Xiandong emperor escaped again, Lei Dao''s trip would be a complete failure. "You can''t escape!" There was a sharp flash in thunder''s eyes. At the next moment, his consciousness suddenly seemed to communicate the will of the world. Of course, it was only ray Dao who used his realm to mobilize all the rules of destruction. Boom. Suddenly, the power of destroying the rules completely rioted, just like a rolling wave, fell from the sky, poured out directly, and blasted on the Xiandong emperor. "Yes!" Xiandong emperor screamed, and he also frantically mobilized the power of rules to try to break through. With the suppression of the power of the rules, Xiandong emperor could successfully break free from the shackles in an instant. However, there was still a moment when the Xiandong emperor was stopped. This was Lei Dao''s opportunity. Lei Dao almost followed. In a blink of an eye, he came to Xiandong emperor and grabbed Xiandong emperor. Whoosh. At the next moment, Emperor Xiandong and Lei Dao disappeared together. "Disappeared?" Seeing Lei Dao and Xiandong emperor disappear together, Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth Prince were surprised and rushed up. However, there is still no trace of Lei Dao. The ninth prince said in a deep voice, "Lei Meng Lord is too rash. I''m afraid he chased Xiandong emperor into the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong. The Xiandong emperor of Feixian emperor Zong can''t thunder, but Feixian emperor Zong has a terrible array. If you cooperate with Xiandong emperor, Feixian emperor Zong will deal with Lei Meng Lord with dizong FA array, I''m afraid Lei Meng Lord will also be in danger." As a member of the royal family, the ninth Prince knows how terrible the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Zong is. Although it is rumored that the Dharma array of emperor Zong Mountain Gate is not invincible. It is much easier to break from the inside than from the outside. In other words, it is possible to break through the dizong Mountain Gate from the inside. But that''s just a rumor. No great emperor has ever broken through the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong from the inside. Of course, that''s because no great emperor can do the right thing with the emperor, and even suppress the emperor''s great emperor. Xiandong emperor is definitely not weak, but the battle just now undoubtedly stunned everyone. Xiandong emperor was almost suppressed by Lei Dao and had no power to fight back. Only then did he escape into the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong. "What now?" "We can only wait now! Moreover, we must believe in Lei Meng Lord. Maybe he can really step on the Mountain Gate of Feixian Emperor..." A fine light flashed in the eyes of the ninth prince. He can probably understand the mentality of Feixian emperor Zong. Even, Feixian emperor Zong must have imagined using Feixian emperor Zong''s mountain gate array to kill Lei Dao. It''s just that it''s really that easy. Will it be so smooth? The ninth Prince thinks that''s not necessarily true! Perhaps this is the biggest blunder of Feixian emperor Zong! ¡­¡­ "Bang". Thunder Dao hit the rule holy body of Xiandong emperor with a fist. Suddenly, there were more cracks on the rule holy body of Xiandong emperor. Even the rule holy body could not be completely recovered at once. You know, the regular holy body is a combination of the nine holy bodies, which has all the advantages of the nine holy bodies. Even if they are combined, the power can be improved a lot. As for resilience, it has reached its peak. It is too difficult, too difficult and almost impossible to erase the emperor''s rule holy body. But now, the rule holy body of Xiandong emperor is scarred by Lei Dao and can''t be recovered for a time, which shows how powerful Lei Dao''s destruction body is. Even if it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the holy body of Xiandong emperor''s rules will be directly exploded. Xiandong emperor never thought that the gap between him and Lei Dao would be so large, which simply subverted his cognition. What if Lei Dao just became the great emperor? Xiandong emperor even had confidence to suppress. But now, Xiandong emperor was almost crazy, but he had nothing to do with Lei Dao. Even, he was beaten by Lei Dao. He had never been so humiliated. "Lei Dao, the emperor wants you to die!" As soon as emperor Xiandong entered the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong, his breath immediately soared. Ray Dao looked around. He was already deep among the 36 peaks, but he could not see anything in the gate of Feixian emperor Zongshan. Now he is just floating in the void, and the surrounding space seems to be blocked. There are layers of pressure in all directions, squeezing towards Lei Dao. This is the Dharma array! Obviously, this is not the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor, but the mountain gate array of Feixian emperor. Lei Dao followed Xiandong emperor to Feixian emperor''s array. The immortal cave of Feixian emperor Zong can control the Dharma array of Feixian emperor Zong. Therefore, as soon as he arrived at the big array, the strength of Xiandong emperor immediately soared. He mobilized the big array of emperor Zong Mountain Gate, and his whole body soared, vaguely trying to suppress Lei Dao. Lei Dao''s look was very calm, and a fine light even flickered in his eyes. "Emperor Xiandong, Lei would like to thank you. If it weren''t for you, Lei wouldn''t be able to enter the Feixian emperor''s Dharma array. If Lei guessed right, it seems much easier to break the array in this dharma array than outside?" Lei Dao looked around, looked calm, stood with his hands down, and said faintly. Emperor Xiandong snorted coldly, and his expression almost became ferocious and terrible: "So what? The inside of the Dharma array is easier to be broken than the outside, but do you know how terrible the mountain gate array of the flying Immortal Emperor sect is? Hum, this was arranged by the true God ancestor of the flying Immortal Emperor sect. Don''t say it''s you. Even the top emperor can''t break it! So you must die today!" Emperor Xiandong immediately waved his hand, and suddenly the whole array was running. "Repression!" As the immortal cave emperor shouted loudly, the whole Feixian emperor Zong array seemed to be started, and then the forces from all directions rolled fiercely towards the thunder road. Lei Dao''s body seemed to be carrying several huge mountains at once, which became extremely heavy, and the pressure was still increasing sharply. One, two, three After only three breath, Lei Dao seemed to have reached the limit and could no longer resist the power of the whole array. Click. Finally, there was a crack in Lei Dao''s destruction body. His destruction body also began to crack, which shows how terrible the mountain gate array of Feixian emperor Zong is. "Hahaha, sure enough, Lei Dao, you can''t carry the mountain gate array of our Feixian emperor sect. Today, the emperor will kill you!" Xiandong emperor was overjoyed. Although he has confidence in the formation of the mountain gate. But having confidence is one thing, and whether it can work is another. Relying on the Dharma array to suppress the great emperor, in fact, Xiandong great emperor has not tried. He just knows that the mountain gate array is very strong. At the beginning, even the God of Xihe did not start against the Nine Emperors. The big reason is that the mountain gate array of the Nine Emperors is not so easy to be broken. Now it seems so. Even within the array, the power is so terrible. Pressure, heavy pressure on Lei Dao. Lei Dao could feel that endless pressure gathered from all directions and then pressed on him. Even this pressure, there are some rules. Obviously, this mountain gate Dharma array is related to rules. Otherwise, how can we suppress the great emperor? However, ray Dao had no fear at all. Even, a fine light flashed in his eyes. "Shua". Lei Dao raised his head again and looked at Xiandong emperor with bright eyes. His momentum was also climbing slowly. "Emperor Xiandong, do you know how many hardships Lei has gone through in his seven years of practice? How much effort did Lei spend in order to condense nine ultimate holy bodies?" Lei Dao walked towards Xiandong emperor step by step. Although at every step, Xiandong emperor would mobilize the power of the array to try to suppress the thunder path, and even crush the thunder path into powder. But Lei Dao held on, even if he bowed down! Still unswervingly, he walked towards Xiandong emperor step by step. "You never know what the nine ultimate holy bodies mean." As Lei Dao slowly approached, more and more cracks appeared on the destruction body of Lei Dao, but these cracks were recovering rapidly, and the breath of the destruction body was rising at a very fast speed. The body of destruction is not just destruction! The nine ultimate holy bodies, the rule holy body formed by the fusion, is essentially different from the general rule holy body. "Ultimate" is the best interpretation! Because ray Dao has found that his rule holy body is extremely powerful in every aspect, and there is no short board in every aspect. In short, that is perfect! The perfect rule holy body, how terrible its power is, even ray Dao himself doesn''t know. Until now, under the heavy pressure of Feixian emperor Zongshan gate array, the destruction of Lei Dao gradually shows its terrible side. Chapter 589 One, two, three Click. A crack appeared on the body of Lei Dao''s destruction. But in an instant, the body of destruction was restored. In terms of resilience, Lei Dao''s rule holy body is stronger than any great emperor''s rule holy body! Moreover, not only resilience, but also other abilities. After all, this is the perfect regular holy body formed by the fusion of nine ultimate holy bodies! Without any obvious weaknesses and weaknesses, the more under strong pressure, the more it can show its terrorist potential. Unless, some of the top emperors may be comparable. The top emperor mastered several rules, and then integrated them all into the rule holy body, so that the rule holy body has faintly degenerated towards the divine body. The divine body is known as the integration of ten thousand ways, and ten thousand disasters will not be destroyed! Although ray Tao''s destruction holy body is not as good as the integration of ten thousand Tao, his nine ultimate holy bodies actually represent the embodiment of nine different rules. However, it is different from the real rules in the rule holy body, but it is far more powerful than the general rule holy body. No one knows whether Lei Dao''s current body of destruction is stronger than the rules of the top emperor. However, Xiandong emperor is not the top emperor. Xiandong emperor only understood a rule. It doesn''t mean that a long time to achieve the great emperor must be strong, which is not necessarily true. Emperor, the strength of combat power depends only on the rules understood and the number of rules integrated into the holy body. Some great emperors understand two or three rules in a short time, and their strength is very strong. Like Xiandong emperor, at best, he can only be regarded as an ordinary emperor. However, Xiandong emperor is now in the mountain gate array of Feixian emperor Zong. He controls the mountain gate array, which is different. Relying on the mountain gate array, his strength soars in an instant. However, with the passage of time, Xiandong emperor also gradually became afraid. Because, he found that leidao had not died and had not been suppressed. He has mobilized almost all the forces of the mountain gate array, but he still can''t suppress Lei Dao. It''s just, how is this possible? This is the mountain gate array of Feixian emperor! The mountain gate array that even God has not broken, how can Lei Dao, a newly accomplished emperor, not be suppressed? "Suppress it!" The immortal cave emperor is crazy. He urges the mountain gate array at all costs. "Wow". Suddenly, invisible chains appeared in the void, and the sound of "Hua La" kept going. These invisible chains come together from all directions. They are completely manifested by the power of the big array. They are dense and overwhelming, like a big net, and instantly entangle the destruction of Lei Dao. This is the power of the whole array, which is suppressing Lei Dao. Lei Dao''s rule holy body seems to have endless potential. Vaguely, you can also feel nine different smells in the regular holy body, which are the nine ultimate holy bodies. Boom. Suddenly, there was a lot of destructive power in the void. The manifestation of rules, like a dark cloud, forms a huge "eye" suspended in the void, making everyone feel heavy pressure. The great emperor is no exception! A large number of forces of destruction rules were integrated into the body of Lei Dao''s destruction. Suddenly, a more terrible atmosphere of destruction came into being. "Collapse!" With the manifestation of the destruction rules, the invisible chains around the body of Lei Dao''s destruction seemed to collapse and break in an instant, and the chains disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the whole mountain gate array was shaking violently. Boom. Finally, one of the peaks, as if unable to withstand the power of terror, collapsed directly. Thirty six peaks instantly became thirty-five peaks. The mountain collapsed, causing the gate array to be incomplete. Big array, instantly broken! "Boom". One mountain after another is collapsing. Lei Dao is like a demon God of destruction, standing in the void, overlooking everyone below. At this moment, Lei Dao saw Feixian emperor Zong in the array and some elders of Feixian emperor Zong. They were frightened one by one and showed an incredible color on their faces. It seems that they never thought that even the mountain gate array could not help the Thunder Road, but was destroyed by the thunder road. "How could it be? How could our mountain gate array of Feixian emperor be destroyed?" "It''s over, it''s completely over. The foundation of Feixian emperor Zong for countless years has been completely destroyed. We are all sinners of Feixian emperor Zong. We have buried the orthodoxy of Feixian emperor Zong." "We are all sinners. Lei Dao is not an ordinary emperor. We shouldn''t open the mountain gate array and let Lei Dao wait to enter the mountain gate array. We buried the emperor!" "The foundation industry has been destroyed for countless years, and we are finished. Hahaha, we are old and immortal. We have buried the emperor''s foundation industry. What''s the use of being alive? We can only fight to the death. I hope the emperor can escape. With the emperor, maybe the emperor will rebuild in the future." Countless people of Feixian emperor Zong panicked. Maybe many people never thought that the emperor Zong Mountain Gate would be broken, which is just like a arabian night. After all, when the God of Xihe established the Xihe shenchao, he pressed the nine great emperors and failed to step on them. Why can Lei Dao break the mountain gate array and destroy the Nine Emperors? But in fact, the God of Xihe is too far away from now. No one can tell why the God of Xihe did not step on the Mountain Gate of the ninth emperor. Emperor Zong has always kept his mouth shut and let the outside world guess about this problem. Even, finally, it gradually derived that the God of Xihe could not step on the "rumor" of emperor Zongshan gate. Until now, it seems that these emperor disciples suddenly realized. Where is the God of Xihe? He can''t step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. Now even a great emperor can step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. At the beginning, the God of Xihe, perhaps for another reason, did not step on the nine great emperors. The true gods of the three divine dynasties disappeared, and the nine emperors lived in the ancient Shenzhou. The red earth emperor, who has lost the great emperor, can only close the mountain. It looks the most miserable. But now, the disciples and elders of Feixian emperor Zong feel that Hongchen emperor Zong is very lucky. Now, Emperor Feixian can''t even close the mountain. Emperor Feixian is about to be trampled out of the Mountain Gate by thunder road and completely exterminate Taoism. At this time, they seemed to realize. It turns out that emperor Zong can also be exterminated, Taoist orthodoxy can also be trampled out of the mountain gate! It seems that they never thought about killing the three divine dynasties. What if the true gods of the three divine dynasties return? At that time, what will the ninth emperor take to stop it? No one thought that maybe the emperor''s high-level knew something, but the emperor''s disciples and elders certainly didn''t know anything. They had been immersed in the emperor''s invincible fantasy for a long time. They didn''t wake up until now. Unfortunately, there is no retreat. Lei Dao looked coldly at the holy body nine giants of Feixian emperor Zong one after another, and even the old antiques that began to analyze the rules. They all have only one action, that is to fly towards the thunder path, and after approaching the thunder path, they directly explode the holy body. "Bang bang". One after another, the nine giants are completely suicidal. However, although the shock wave of the nine step head self exploding holy body is terrible, it has no effect on the destruction of thunder road. Lei Dao''s eyes were always on Xiandong emperor. Whoosh. As soon as Lei Dao''s figure crossed, he immediately crossed in front of Xiandong emperor. Emperor Xiandong''s face was ugly. Even if he was the great emperor, he couldn''t bear the result that Feixian emperor Zong was trampled out. He is the biggest sinner of Feixian emperor! If he didn''t escape into the mountain gate array, even if Lei Dao is strong, he can''t break the mountain gate array of Feixian emperor Zong by force. Feixian emperor Zong is still a high emperor. Unfortunately, Xiandong emperor destroyed everything. His heart was filled with grief and anger. His anger has already dazzled him. He stares at Lei Dao. At this time, Xiandong emperor has only one idea, that is to kill Lei Dao! Kill Lei Dao at all costs! "Lei Dao, the emperor underestimated you. However, it''s not so easy for you to step on the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor and destroy the Taoist system of Feixian emperor!" Emperor Xiandong took a deep breath. The next moment, the power of rules swept over his head. At the same time, the remaining dozens of peaks of Feixian emperor Zong were shaking violently. The participating Dharma array is also controlling these peaks, which vaguely seems to have been moved by the Xiandong emperor. "Get up!" With the immortal cave emperor a big drink. Suddenly, more than 30 peaks were moved by the Xiandong emperor. This terrible power was like a magic power. It seemed that only God could do it. But now, Xiandong emperor has done it. Of course, Lei Dao could see that the immortal cave emperor had the help of Feixian emperor''s patriarchal array. Even though Lei Dao broke the Mountain Gate Dharma array of Feixian emperor Zong, the foundation of this large array is still there, that is, more than 30 peaks. Xiandong emperor moved more than 30 peaks, which completely destroyed the foundation of the mountain gate array. Even if Lei Dao can be defeated in the future, it is impossible for Feixian emperor Zong to restore the mountain gate array. But for Xiandong emperor, he had no way back. Even if it destroys the foundation of Feixian emperor Zong, he will kill Lei Dao! "Buzz". With the Xiandong emperor manipulating more than 30 peaks, these peaks were moved and suspended in the void, with a frightening momentum. Even the Xiandong emperor, with the help of the force of the Dharma array, seems to be unable to control all these peaks. But Xiandong emperor had no worries at this time, even at all costs. His holy body of rules was even crushed by more than thirty peaks, but he didn''t hesitate. "Lei Dao, have a good taste of the infinite power of my Feixian emperor''s more than 30 sacred peaks, ha ha..." The immortal cave emperor roared. Then he manipulated more than 30 peaks and smashed them at the thunder road. Chapter 590 More than thirty huge peaks, exuding a vast, simple and towering momentum, spread all over the world. Even thunder could not help but change his face. Emperor, control the rules, but not God. True God, integrate all ways, never perish, and transcend the world. But the great emperor is still in this world, still in the rules, and there is no great power as terrible as the true God. At least, the great emperor can''t move mountains and seas, catch stars and take the moon. Therefore, the roaring of more than 30 peaks is a great threat to any great emperor. Lei Dao took a deep breath. He didn''t think he was invincible. At least, when he was outside Feixian emperor Zong, Lei Dao couldn''t break the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong. It''s not invincible, but Lei Dao won''t belittle himself. His destruction is undoubtedly stronger! "Broken!" Thunder sounded like a bell, and his body of destruction expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it expanded into a giant, towering, standing in the void, full of the breath of destruction, like a demon God who destroyed the world. Facing the roaring of more than 30 peaks, Lei Dao''s destruction roared, followed by a direct blow. "Bang". Leidao chose to fight hard. He directly fought against dozens of peaks! Thunder Dao blew his fist on a mountain. Suddenly, a terrible force shook wildly in thunder Dao. This mountain is too heavy and powerful. But Ledo can hold on. Even if his whole body shakes and the body of destruction directly collapses up and down, with his resilience, this injury is nothing at all. Moreover, the destructive body of Lei Dao is full of the power of destruction rules, and destruction is destruction. How powerful is the destructive power of thunder''s fist? Therefore, with one blow, the huge mountain has been shaking violently. Then, cracks appeared on the mountain, and finally, it collapsed. Click. A mountain peak was torn apart and completely cracked, but it was just a mountain peak, followed by the second, third, fourth and fifth One mountain after another, overwhelmed, constantly smashed into the thunder road. Finally, one of the peaks hit Lei Dao hard. Poof. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s destruction body was also hit and collapsed. The destruction body seemed to be full of injuries and scars. Even if there was terrible resilience, it seemed that it could not bear it. But Lei Dao''s momentum did not weaken, but became stronger and stronger. "Come again!" The thunder road looked like crazy. Even if one mountain hit him, he still stood tenaciously in the void and resisted it. "Bang". Finally, when Lei Dao mercilessly smashed the last mountain peak, Emperor Xiandong was pale and his breath fell to the bottom of the valley. Obviously, Xiandong emperor was completely desperate. Moreover, it is not without cost that Xiandong emperor manipulated so many peaks. Even with the help of the power of the Mountain Gate Dharma array, the Xiandong emperor has almost exhausted all his power. "Shua". Leidao''s eyes focused on Xiandong emperor again. Lei Dao walked slowly to Xiandong emperor step by step. At the moment, Lei Dao was scarred all over and looked like the end of a powerful crossbow, but his breath was extremely fierce and frightening. "It''s over!" Lei Dao''s voice was hoarse, and then he punched Xiandong emperor. "Bang". The emperor Xiandong, who has completely lost his combat effectiveness, directly smashed his rule holy body into powder with a blow from Lei Dao''s destruction body. Great emperor, the Optimus pillar of Feixian emperor Zong, Xiandong great emperor fell! "The great emperor is dead... Dead?" "Even the great emperor has fallen. Our Feixian emperor sect is really over!" "How could this happen? How could we fall to this point when we Feixian emperor Zong had not controlled the Xihe divine Dynasty and had not recovered to its highest glory?" "We are not even as good as the Red Emperor..." Now, Emperor Feixian doesn''t even have a giant with nine holy bodies. There are only some disciples left. These disciples looked at the thunder way like a demon God in the void, and their eyes showed fear. They want to live! However, no one has the courage to take a step forward. Lei Dao was full of destruction. He looked down at the many disciples of Feixian emperor sect. In fact, Feixian emperor sect had been destroyed at this time. Thirty six peaks were blasted by thunder. This is the foundation of Feixian emperor Zongshan gate Dharma array. Moreover, even the immortal cave emperor was beheaded by Lei Dao, and even a nine giant of the holy body was not left. The flying Immortal Emperor Zong has been destroyed. However, ray Dao felt that it was not enough, far from enough! Since he said he would step on the Mountain Gate of the Immortal Emperor, he would step on the Mountain Gate of the Immortal Emperor. As for some ancient secret scripts or some precious miraculous medicines that may exist in Feixian emperor Zong, is it important? Ray Dao doesn''t care. After stepping out of the mountain gate, he asked Duke Yuanchuan and others to look for it slowly. "Long!" The sound of thunder was like a thunder shock. Suddenly, the power of destroying rules in the void formed a huge eye. Then, a lot of power of destroying rules came down. A large number of forces of destruction rules have entered the destruction body of thunder road. The destruction of thunder road is expanding madly. There was already a body of destruction, but it soared again at this time. Ten thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet, one million feet The destructive body of Lei Dao expanded wildly, and even pierced the sky, lying across the void. It seems that it can''t see the end at a glance, just like a real towering giant demon God. Of course, the larger the body, the stronger the combat effectiveness is not necessarily. At least, the larger the body, the less flexible it is. Moreover, Lei Dao''s destruction is reflected in the expansion. Most of them are filled with destruction rules, which is actually "virtual". However, sometimes it''s good to be big. For example, now Lei Dao wants to step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Feixian''s sect. It''s good to have such a huge body. It''s just a matter of stepping on the left and right. With the violent expansion of Lei Dao''s body, Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince, who could not see the situation inside outside Feixian emperor Zongshan, also saw a scene that shocked them at this time. When they saw the void, they didn''t know when a dark cloud appeared. The dark cloud turned into their eyes, full of terrible destruction. When they saw it, they felt palpitations. The ninth Prince vaguely felt that it should be the rule of destruction! The rule of destruction is the rule that Lei Dao understands. Leidao has entered the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong. The ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan don''t know what''s going on. But Ray Tao has mobilized so many destruction rules, which is obviously in a fierce war. Moreover, the destruction rule cloud in the void has not disappeared, which indirectly shows that at least Lei Dao is still alive, which is a good thing. With the passage of time, the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan saw the destruction cloud in the void and a violent earthquake. Then, the 36 peaks in front of us seemed to disappear all at once. Then, there seemed to be bursts of grief in the void, which only the ninth prince could sense. "This... This is the fall of the great emperor?" The ninth prince was shocked. The great emperor has fallen! He doesn''t know who it is. Is it leidao or Xiandong emperor. The ninth Prince stared at the flying Immortal Emperor in front of him. Soon, the emperor Feixian suddenly "grew" a towering giant, I don''t know there are tens of thousands or even millions of feet, towering across the void. The ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan suddenly felt the familiar atmosphere. "Lord Lei, that''s Lord Lei!" "What a terrible smell. Lei Meng''s Lord incarnates a giant. What do you want to do?" Although the nine giants can also be incarnated as giants, they can never be incarnated as huge as Lei Dao. They are indomitable and can''t see the end at a glance. It really shocks the soul. Neither of them knew what leidao wanted to do. But soon, they knew. Leidao''s huge body slowly raised his feet. Suddenly, it seemed that the sky was suddenly dark, and the huge soles of the feet were so horizontal in the void of Feixian emperor Zong. "This... This is?" Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth Prince looked at each other. Their eyes were full of shock and excitement. Boom. Then, as they guessed in their hearts, Lei Dao stepped on it directly. That''s how I stepped on the whole mountain gate of Feixian emperor Zong. In an instant, the sky broke and the earth cracked. There were countless howls and screams in Feixian emperor Zong. It''s just, it''s useless. There is no way to stop ray Dao''s foot. With this step, the whole mountain gate of Feixian emperor Zong will be completely destroyed. No matter who is dead, they will all die. If they are not dead, step on it again! Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince opened their mouths and stared at the scene in front of them. The Mountain Gate of emperor Feixian has completely disappeared. Only a huge footprint was left. Everything of Feixian emperor Zong seemed to be smoothed by this footprint. This is really razed to the ground! No one escaped. Feixian emperor Zong has been completely destroyed since then! Whoosh. Ray Dao has recovered his normal body. He stood in the void, looked at the huge footprints below and said faintly, "Lord Yuanchuan, thank you. Maybe there are still some things left in the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor. It depends on luck if you can find them." The corner of Yuanchuan''s mouth drew slightly. Looking at the huge footprint below, in this case, what good things can Feixian emperor Zong leave? No matter how good things are, they are crushed by thunder. However, Yuanchuan Gong still nodded. He would take people to look for it carefully. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you can find something or not. Importantly, after this war, Feixian emperor Zong was completely erased. Lei Dao killed the great emperor, stepped on the mountain gate and exterminated the emperor. Each piece will shake the Xihe Dynasty and even the whole ancient China! The situation has really changed! Chapter 591 "What? The Mountain Gate of emperor Feixian was really trampled out?" "Not only the mountain gate was trampled out, but even the Xiandong emperor was killed. Lei Shengzun, no, he is now emperor Lei. He is really a top genius who has repeatedly created miracles. Now he has achieved the great emperor!" "Just as emperor Lei became a great emperor, he could kill the great emperor, step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong, and complete the pioneering work that has not been completed by the true God for countless years. It''s really... Incredible!" "It''s said that emperor Zong''s Mountain Gate can''t even be broken. How could it be trampled out by Emperor Lei?" "It seems that emperor Xiandong was careless and did not pay attention to Emperor Lei. He led emperor Lei into the mountain gate array of emperor Zong, allowing emperor Lei to disintegrate the mountain gate array of Feixian emperor Zong from the inside, thus stepping on Feixian emperor Zong." "The nine great emperors originally had the red dust emperor closed the mountain. Now even the Feixian emperor has been trampled out of the mountain gate. The nine great emperors are equivalent to the remaining seven great emperors?" "This is the troubled times! Not to mention that the nine giants of the holy body are not safe, even the great emperor is not safe... It''s ridiculous. The Nine Emperors set off turmoil at the beginning, but what happened? Even the great emperor fell. This is lifting a stone and hitting his own feet." "Hum, now other emperors move at the news and close the Mountain Gate one by one. They will never open the mountain gate before the return of the great emperor. They are afraid." When the news of Feixian emperor Zong came out, the whole Xihe Dynasty and even the whole ancient Shenzhou were completely shocked. Kill the great emperor and destroy the emperor! How shocking is this? How domineering? The ambition of the nine emperors to devour the world and respect themselves is now clear. Many people are dissatisfied with the nine great emperors, but they have nothing to do. In the eyes of ordinary people, Emperor Zong is almost invincible. Even the great emperors of the three divine dynasties were killed by the great emperors of the Nine Emperors. Who else can compete with the emperor? No one thought that the person who competed with emperor Zong would be Lei Dao of Baihou alliance! Even though leidao has created many miracles in the past, no matter how many miracles, no one will think that leidao can kill the great emperor. Now, leidao has given everyone a big surprise. He beheaded the great Xiandong emperor and even stepped on the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong. He did what he said! At the beginning, Lei Dao threatened to step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. I don''t know how many people shook their heads secretly. But now? No one will underestimate Lei Dao. At least now, the seven remaining emperors in the Xihe divine Dynasty have closed the mountain gate. One by one, they are like frightened birds. They are not the return of the great emperor and will never open the mountain gate. Obviously, he was stunned by Lei Dao on his own. It can make emperor Zong so afraid, which can show how much Lei Dao''s deterrent power is. After all, it''s really shocking to kill Xiandong emperor. At the beginning, the Nine Emperors killed emperor Xi Kun in order to deal with emperor Xi Kun. But now, with his own strength, Lei Dao killed Xiandong emperor. Even ordinary people can see the difference. Therefore, Baihou alliance was completely popular. An endless stream of people have gone to the Baihou alliance. Even though the headquarters of the Baihou alliance is being rebuilt, even so, countless saints, even those with more than seven weights, have come to take refuge. Many people regard Baihou alliance as hope! Baihou alliance may be the only force in ancient China that can compete with emperor Zong. However, compared with the discussion from the outside world, Lei Dao seems very cautious. During this time, he was also observing the movements of emperor Zong. The emperor was completely silent. All emperors closed the mountain gate. Originally, Lei Dao wanted to take advantage of the situation to step on one or two emperor mountain gates. Unfortunately, those emperors were too cautious. No matter how much Lei Dao provokes, he doesn''t dare to open the mountain gate array. It''s almost impossible for Lei Dao to repeat his old skills. Emperor Zong didn''t move, but Lei Dao was more cautious. He knew very well that the emperor was waiting. Or, in patience! Now the great emperors of the seven emperors are dealing with the great emperors of the chaotic divine Dynasty in the chaotic divine Dynasty. Once the trouble of the chaotic divine Dynasty is solved, the great emperors of the seven emperors will return. At that time, the first thing the seven emperors have to deal with is Lei Dao, the Baihou alliance! Although Lei Dao can kill Xiandong emperor, he will never underestimate the Nine Emperors. After all, the nine emperors have a long history. If there is no top emperor, Lei Dao doesn''t believe it at all. Top emperor, that''s a few rules. Lei Dao is also trying to cultivate the great emperor. In fact, there is only one direction for the great emperor to practice, that is to understand the rules and understand more rules. This is the only way to achieve true God. If one rule doesn''t work, then two, three, four or even ten! When the rules accumulate more, ten or a hundred rules, even the most stupid person can unite all the ways and finally achieve the true God. If we can understand two or three rules to achieve the true God, it is naturally the best. However, such a situation rarely occurs even in the era of a large number of true gods. It''s impossible to have such a top talent now. Ray Tao is also trying to understand the rules. After becoming the great emperor, the induction rules become easier, but induction is one thing and understanding is another. However, Lei Dao is still trying to feel the rules and hopes to understand them. At least, he must be able to start analyzing the rules. As long as he reaches the step of analyzing, Lei Dao can try to improve with power. Ray road is also urgent now. He didn''t know when the great emperor of the seven emperors would return. What if we return tomorrow? Once he returns, leidao may face seven great emperors or even more. After all, some emperors have more than one great emperor. Moreover, there is likely to be a top emperor! If Lei Dao doesn''t improve his strength, it''s actually very difficult to deal with the seven great emperors with his current strength. If there are top great emperors, Lei Dao may be surrounded and killed by the great emperors of the seven great emperors. Just like the original emperor Xikun. Emperor Xi Kun was not weak, even among the great emperors, he was quite strong, but he was still not against the great emperors of the Nine Emperors. Lei Dao must learn from emperor Xi Kun. He must continue to improve his strength. As time went by, Lei Dao tried to immerse himself in various rules. He sensed various rules and tried to find some rules that fit him best. There is no doubt that the most suitable rule is the rule of destruction. But Ray Tao has mastered the rules of destruction. Now it is undoubtedly difficult to understand the second rule. Ray Dao can only choose some rules similar to the destruction rules, such as the killing rules! Ray Tao focused on the killing rules. Killing and destruction always seem to complement each other. Where there is killing, there must be destruction. Where there is destruction, it is often accompanied by killing. If you can understand the killing rules, then the killing rules and destruction rules will be integrated together, and Lei Dao''s rule holy body will undoubtedly be more powerful! One day, two days, three days Time passed imperceptibly. He didn''t even have the slightest feeling. He had been completely immersed in the killing rules and tried to analyze the killing rules. Just, nothing. At first, Lei Dao analyzed the destruction rule, because the destruction rule is the most consistent rule with Lei Dao. Therefore, it will be easier to understand and analyze. But now, it will be much more difficult for ray Dao to understand the second rule. Many great emperors fell at this level and could not understand the second rule for a long time. It was so difficult to get started, let alone spend a long time after getting started. Two months later, ray Dao seemed to feel a little, but only a little. Moreover, according to his induction, it may take him a long time to get started with the killing rules. Although not as many as hundreds of years, it will take at least decades. In fact, this time is normal. Generally, it takes decades or even hundreds of years for the great emperor to learn the second or third rule. This is a normal category. But Randall can''t wait that long. For decades, the great emperor of the seven emperors has long returned. What will Lei Dao take to compete? So ray Dao mobilized his powers. Name: Lei Dao (26 years old) Life span: 1196 years and one month Emperor: the total consumption is 9550 years and two months The body of rules: the body of destruction Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 8 (can be improved) Destruction rule: mastered Killing rules: you are not introduced (you can forcibly enter) Ray Dao''s killing rules are really not introduced, but his powers are omnipotent. Can''t get started for a long time? It doesn''t matter. You can start by force. Of course, additional life is required, and the life consumed will never be less. Just like the last one percent of ray Tao''s destruction rule, it seems that some conditions have not been met and the last one percent can not be analyzed for a long time. But it doesn''t matter, force analysis! If one hundred years is not enough, it will be five hundred years. Finally, it is forced to analyze successfully, master the rules of destruction, and become the great emperor in one fell swoop! Now the same is true for the introduction to the killing rules. You can force entry! As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he began to check the killing rules and the life consumed by forced entry. "It costs 100 years of life, and the killing rules can be forcibly introduced." Lei Dao''s heart tightened. In fact, the 100 year life span is not much, but the key is that this 100 year life span can be avoided without such waste. If you practice step by step, Lei Dao can get started in only a few decades. But the point is, ray road can''t afford such a long time. Moreover, according to the efficiency of the power, a hundred years is equivalent to ten times the speed of others, that is, Lei Dao is equivalent to a thousand years of practice. Is this the beginning? It''s impossible. It doesn''t take a thousand years of practice. This is clearly a power "death", which "scrapes" a hundred years of life from Lei Dao. But Ledo has no other choice. "Then force me to get started!" As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he made a decision immediately. Chapter 592 "Buzz". Leidao instantly consumed a hundred years of life. Suddenly, he was shocked. Then, pictures emerged in his mind. Among these pictures, leidao has been trying to understand the killing rules. In the memory picture, ray Dao introduced the killing rules in only ten years. This killing rule is similar to the destruction rule. In fact, it is very similar. Ray Dao has mastered the rules of destruction. It''s not too difficult to understand the rules of killing. At least getting started is definitely not difficult. Ten years is enough. "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes and a fine light flashed in his eyes. But his face was not very good, even a little dark. Because ray Dao found a secret, the secret of power. Black, it''s so black! The power is too dark. In my memory, it took ray Dao only ten years to learn the killing rules. According to the characteristics of the power, in fact, this time ray Dao only consumed ten years of life, which introduced the killing rules. But Ledo consumed a hundred years of life. Where is the remaining 90 years of life? It must have been swallowed by a power. Although Lei Dao can''t rely on power all the way, power must be very key. Ray Tao also has some speculation and exploration about powers. What does a power need so much life for? Lei Dao is sure that he didn''t need so much life to improve in the past. Over time, how much life did the power swallow him? Where have these lifespans gone? Lei Dao didn''t know exactly what effect it had on the life span, but it must be very important for abilities. Originally, Lei Dao thought that when he was high, he might be able to find out the origin of the power. But now, he has become the great emperor and even mastered the rules of destruction, but he still has no new progress in power and doesn''t know the details of power. However, Lei Dao believed that he would know the true details of his power when he raised his realm to the true God or even higher one day. At that time, the power will have no secret in front of thunder. Of course, this is the future. As for now, Lei Dao still has to rely on his powers to help him improve his realm and strength. As leidao consumed a hundred years of life, the killing rules were forcibly introduced. However, this is only the beginning. After getting started, you also need to parse. Parsing also takes a lifetime. It takes ten years to analyze one percent. Leidao still has a life span of just over 1000 years. If you want to analyze 100% and completely master the killing rules, you need to spend at least 1000 years. Moreover, it may not succeed. Last time, Lei Dao''s last 1% destruction rule cost Lei Dao a full 500 years of life. Of course, the last time was a very special case. Ray Dao is the first time to understand the rules. Maybe some conditions have not been met. But this time, ray Dao has mastered one rule and is trying to master the second rule. There should be no case where the last 1% cannot be resolved. But even so, after consuming a thousand years of life, there is not much left in leidao''s life. After all, Lei Dao doesn''t know whether he can increase his life by mastering the killing rules and integrating the killing rules into the body of destruction. Ray Tao has made it clear that he can increase his life, only related to his body. That is, the regular Eucharist. As long as the regular Eucharist is improved, his life can be increased. Lei Dao doesn''t know what will happen when the killing rules enter the body. Leidao didn''t think about it for too long. He made a decision directly. "Analyze the killing rules!" Suddenly, leidao''s life was rapidly consumed. Ten, fifty, one hundred years The resolution of killing rules is also improving rapidly. One percent, five percent, ten percent Everything is going well. Ray Dao could sense that his understanding of the killing rules was getting deeper and deeper. Ten percent, twenty percent, thirty percent Gradually, with the support of leidao''s non-stop consumption of life, the resolution of killing rules became higher and higher, and finally reached 99%. Almost. However, this one percent resolution is not as difficult to overcome as the destruction rule. It''s almost easy. The resolution of killing rules is 100%. Boom. The next moment, ray Dao''s mind roared. Then, with a wave of his hand, there were countless killing rules in the void, just as he controlled the rules of destruction. At this moment, Lei Dao mastered the second rule, the killing rule! Ray Dao took a deep breath and immediately showed the body of destruction. He mastered the killing rules, began to mobilize the power of the killing rules, and poured them into the body of destruction. If you master the rules, you have to make the rule holy body stronger, so that one day, you can make the rule holy body reach the point of unity. At that time, it will be the time to become God! It''s just that this step is very difficult. At least until now, there is only one rule for the destruction of Lei Dao. Now the second rule, the killing rule, is pouring into the body of destruction. This will certainly not be plain sailing. Even if the killing rule and the destruction rule actually complement each other, the two are very similar. But it is not so easy to fully integrate into a regular holy body. The rules of leidao are changing violently in the holy body. The rules of destruction and killing are integrating and conflicting with each other, which also takes time to integrate slowly. Fortunately, the holy body of Lei Dao''s rules is still within the tolerable range. It only needs the slow integration of the two rules. One day, the two rules can be completely integrated. As time went by, ray Dao mastered two rules after all. Therefore, as long as ray Tao''s rule holy body can bear it, the integration of the two rules is only a matter of time. In just three days, ray Dao''s rule holy body roared, and the breath rose again. At this moment, the killing rules and destruction rules were completely integrated into the rule holy body. "Yes!" Thunder Dao was shocked, then his eyes opened, and the regular holy body roared up and down, emitting a terrible smell. At this moment, Lei Dao could clearly feel that his rule holy body had been greatly improved, not to mention ten times, at least several times. If you meet Xiandong emperor again, Lei Dao''s fist can make Xiandong emperor suffer a heavy blow, and it won''t be so troublesome to kill Xiandong emperor. However, leidao is most concerned about the problem of life. So ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers to check his life span. Name: Lei Dao (26 years old) Life span: 1096 years and one month Emperor: it takes 10650 years and two months The body of rules: the body of destruction Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 8 (can be improved) Destruction rule: mastered Killing rules: mastered "A thousand more years of life? Sure enough, the life will be improved if the rule holy body is improved." Lei Dao was happy and finally relaxed a little. However, the increased Millennium life does not seem to be of much help to Lei Dao. The reason is simple. Lei Dao''s forced entry is a rule that takes a hundred years of life. It takes a thousand years to fully grasp this rule. In other words, if Ledo wants to master the third rule immediately, it will take 1100 years of life. But now, leidao''s remaining life span is not 1100 years at all. Even if his life is exhausted, ray Dao can''t master the third rule immediately. Thunder way frowned. He pondered for a while and murmured in a low voice, "maybe it doesn''t take so much life to master the rules. You can start by force, but you have to rely on yourself to analyze the rules. If you can understand more rules, you will consume a lot less life." Lei Dao also knows that he can''t always force himself to get started and then completely consume his life to analyze the rules. If this is true, then he can continue to master thousands of rules, directly integrate thousands of ways, and practice with exhausted efforts? However, in fact, ray Dao can''t do it at all. In fact, the real role of his life is that when the rules cannot be analyzed and there is no way, he can use life analysis. At that time, he can continue to analyze. Or, when the resolution reaches 99%, ray Tao consumes a little life and can immediately master the rules. This is the best use of life. It''s just that knowing is one thing, but it''s hard to do it. Especially now, what leidao lacks most is time. After all, no one knows when the great emperor of the seven emperors will return. Lei Dao must be well prepared. "If you understand the killing rules, you can continue. At least, you can force the entry first and then analyze it by yourself." Ray Dao made the rules again. In fact, he doesn''t regret spending so much life to master the killing rules. After all, time is pressing now. If you can pay some price and enhance your strength, then enhance your strength. Now the most important thing is to enhance. Everything else can be slowed down. "Destruction is often accompanied by killing, and killing is often accompanied by death. Destruction, killing and death are one. The third rule is to understand the rule of death..." Ray Dao''s eyes are firm and has decided on the third rule, which is the death rule. At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. "Consume a hundred years of life, force entry into the death rule..." Suddenly, leidao consumed a hundred years of life and introduced the death rules. As for the rest of the analysis of the death rules, it depends on Lei Dao''s slow understanding. How much can be resolved is how much. If it can be directly resolved to 99%, it is naturally the best. However, in the case of no power, Lei Dao can only rely on chance and understanding, and can only understand it slowly. Chapter 593 Chaotic divine Dynasty, the great emperor of the seven emperors, there are seven in total. Seven great emperors were dispatched. After a long delay in the chaotic God Dynasty, they finally found the last great emperor of the chaotic God Dynasty and killed him completely. But none of the seven great emperors showed excitement. Instead, their faces were gloomy and the atmosphere was very dignified. "You must have received the news that the great Xiandong emperor fell, and even the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong was trampled out. The person who took the shot was a newly promoted great emperor of Xihe Dynasty, called Lei Dao!" Referring to Lei Dao, many emperors were silent. They not only received the message, but also the message was very detailed. However, the more detailed the news they received, the more shocked their hearts were. Lei Dao, the leader of Baihou alliance, an ordinary warrior who has only practiced for seven years and hasn''t practiced for ten years, has become a great emperor in such a leap, and has done miracles many times. Before that, Lei Dao killed dozens of giants of the eight emperors and shocked the whole Xihe shenchao. Now, who could have thought that in a short time, Lei Dao had become the great emperor! This is simply incredible. Even if he is bold and overestimates the great emperor of leidao, he can''t imagine that leidao can become the great emperor in such a short time. Even, it can kill the immortal cave emperor and step on the Mountain Gate of flying Immortal Emperor Zong. Although it was Xiandong emperor who died and Feixian emperor Zong who died, it seems that it has nothing to do with them. But it was also emperor Zong who lost his lips and teeth, the fall of Xiandong great emperor, and the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong was trampled out, which made the remaining great emperors feel the same. They can''t relax at all. Lei Dao can step on and destroy Feixian emperor, then he can step on and destroy other emperors. If you can kill Xiandong emperor, you can kill them. How can the seven great emperors rest assured? "Originally, I thought that after solving the three imperial families of the divine dynasties, our emperors would rest easy and could reproduce the glory of the Nine Emperors and rule the whole ancient China. Who would have thought that there was a thunder road? This thunder road must be removed at all costs, otherwise, our seven emperors will never have peace!" "Hum, get rid of it. What do you take to get rid of it? This thunder path is not simple. It can kill the Xiandong emperor, or even the Xiandong emperor in the mountain gate array of Feixian emperor Zong, which shows that it is very powerful. It may even be comparable to the top Emperor. It''s very difficult to get rid of thunder path." "Top emperor? Don''t our seven emperors have top emperors? Hei hei, the red dust emperor and the flying Immortal Emperor are just declining emperors. We wait for the seven emperors. Which emperor doesn''t have an ancestor?" Although the seven great emperors looked dignified, they did not look worried. This shows that they all have confidence! Confidence is the top emperor! It is said to be the nine great emperors, but in fact, both Feixian emperor and Hongchen emperor can be regarded as declining emperors. The reason for the decline is that there is no top emperor. The other seven emperors are different. In their mountain gate, there are top emperors! However, these top emperors, one by one, don''t care about the world. They have been trying to understand more rules and impact the realm of true God. Even if the world is in chaos and the divine Dynasty collapses, they don''t want to go out of the mountain. Not to mention a thunder road? "Ladies and gentlemen, if the ancestors of the Mountain Gate don''t fight, even if we can kill Lei Dao by relying on the seven of us alone, I''m afraid we will lose a lot and even fail. Who of you dares to take risks? Now, it''s possible to kill Lei Dao safely only by trying to persuade their ancestors to go out of the mountain." The seven great emperors were silent again. They all know that if Lao Zu is so good to invite, it is not Lao Zu. For those ancestors, the most important thing is not to fight for hegemony, nor to rule the ancient Shenzhou, nor even to reproduce the glory of the sect. But God! The most important thing for our ancestors is to become God! Before this goal, everything can be put aside. They would rather close the door and understand the rules until the deadline comes. "You guys, no matter what method you use, you must convince your ancestors. Otherwise, Lei Dao will continue to grow and suffer endless future trouble!" "Yes, you can''t let Lei Dao continue to grow. Besides, it''s not impossible to invite all ancestors. You can use Lei Dao as bait. Lei Dao itself is a legend. In seven years, he has become the great emperor from an ordinary person who can''t know martial arts. Isn''t there any secret in him? Maybe he has the secret of becoming a god! There''s no need to convince my ancestors, just let me know Zu is interested in Lei Dao. Just be curious. At that time, the ancestors will deal with Lei Dao. " "Yes, just use this method. No matter how strong Lei Dao is, is he the opponent of the ancestors? If the ancestors make a move, they will catch it!" "A mere thunder road has no details. Can we be defeated by a thunder road?" The seven great emperors made up their mind to persuade their ancestors to solve Lei Dao anyway. Even, they have an agreement. If an old ancestor kills Lei Dao and solves the Baihou alliance, which emperor will occupy the greatest interests in the whole Xihe shenchao. This is also a reward. After all, if there is no reward, who will be motivated? I''m afraid I can''t wait for other ancestors to solve the trouble. Now the seven emperors have basically solved the problems of the three divine dynasties, and then it will be the problem of distribution of interests. This problem is not trivial, related to the prosperity of emperor Zong. If we can occupy the greatest interests in Xihe shenchao, we will naturally occupy the first opportunity and have countless benefits. At this moment, the seven great emperors were also excited. They were all thinking about trying to persuade their ancestors to take some chances for the sect. "That''s settled!" With that, the seven great emperors set off immediately and began to return to their respective zongmen. ¡­¡­ Shangyang city has been rebuilt. Today''s Shangyang city is far more prosperous than before. Countless people have poured into Shangyang city and are looking forward to joining Baihou League. After all, today''s Baihou alliance is at its zenith, and it is almost the only force that can compete with emperor Zong. However, countless people want to meet the leader of Baihou alliance, but the legendary "emperor Lei" can''t be seen. So far, few people have seen emperor Lei in Shangyang city. Ray way, it''s like it''s gone. Of course, Lei Dao didn''t disappear, but he didn''t want to deal with these trivial things. Lei Dao handed over the affairs of Baihou alliance to Duke Yuanchuan and the ninth prince. Now the ninth Prince is also a member of the Baihou alliance. Moreover, he also disclosed his identity and even began to recruit some survivors of the emperor of Xihe Dynasty. Lei Dao doesn''t care. He allows the ninth prince to do so. After all, where is Lei Dao afraid of offending emperor Zong now? Now he has offended emperor Zong to death. He must have been regarded as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh by Emperor Zong for a long time. Leidao is in the secret room, concentrating on analyzing the rules of death. Name: Lei Dao (27 years old) Service life: 995 years and 11 months Emperor: it takes 10750 years and two months The body of rules: the body of destruction Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 8 (can be improved) Destruction rule: mastered Killing rules: mastered Death rule: 1% resolution Ray Dao was in a trance. On a whim, he checked his state. On seeing this, Lei Dao was surprised. It turned out that today was his 27th Birthday. Unconsciously, in the twinkling of an eye, Lei Dao has come to the world for eight years. Eight years later, today''s thunder road has become the great emperor! Of course, Lei Dao is far from satisfied with this achievement. Ray doesn''t care about his birthday. He is more concerned about the resolution of the death rule. For two months. Lei Dao tried to analyze the death rules almost day and night, but he spent a hundred years to force him to learn the death rules. The death rules that have been introduced are relatively easy to analyze. But even so, in two months, leidao only analyzed only one percent. Moreover, the situation is resolved according to the rules. The later you go, the slower the parsing speed. If Lei Dao wants to analyze 100% and completely master the rules of death, he doesn''t know it will be the year of the monkey. However, it also proves that Lei Dao can practice without power, or at least analyze the rules, but it takes a long time. Of course, one percent resolution is far from enough. Leidao also hopes to analyze it more deeply. For example, if it reaches more than 50%, Lei Dao can save 500 years of life. Can save life, this is the purpose of thunder road! Now ray Tao has opened the mode of "cherish life and stay away from powers". There''s no way. Now the life is not enough. Lei Dao can''t use his powers easily, otherwise he will really use up his life. Therefore, now Lei Dao is quite helpless. This time, he really has to rely on himself! "Emperor, I have something to see." Just as Lei Dao was ready to continue to analyze the rules of death, the voice of the ninth prince came from outside the secret room. Only the ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan know the location of Lei Dao. Under normal circumstances, neither of them will bother Lei Dao. Now the ninth prince wants to see you. It must be a very important thing. So, Lei Dao said, "nine princes, please come in." Boom. Lei Dao directly opened the door of the secret room. The ninth Prince quickly entered the secret room. After seeing Lei Dao, the ninth Prince showed a trace of excitement on his face. "Emperor, we are saved. We are saved." As soon as he entered the secret room, the ninth Prince hurriedly said, his voice full of excitement. "Hmm? What''s the matter, Ninth prince?" Lei Dao is a little strange. The ninth Prince is a noble body and nine saints. He has even seen Lei Dao achieve the great emperor, kill Xiandong great emperor and step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. Now what else can make the ninth prince so excited and excited? Chapter 594 "The great emperor is saved. Aren''t you worried about the return of the great emperor of the seven emperors? It''s really dangerous for you to deal with the great emperor of the seven emperors alone. But just now, I got a message. Maybe there is a powerful great emperor in the imperial treasure house, and it''s the top great emperor!" "Hmm? Nine princes, please be clear. What''s going on?" Lei Dao saw the excited look of the ninth prince, but he was vaguely confused. Why did the top emperor suddenly appear? Even made the ninth prince so excited. The ninth Prince calmed his mind and gradually explained the matter in detail to Lei Dao. It turned out that during this period of time, the nine Prince''s identity was open, and many people from the royal family of Xihe shenchao, or those who were interested in the royal family, came to take refuge. Among them, there is an eight fold holy statue of the holy body, which is also a member of the royal family, and has a very special identity. It belongs to the holy statue of the royal family managing the members of the royal family. The holy master brought a list of royal families. Every royal family is recorded in it. The saint said to the ninth prince that when he looked through the records, he inadvertently found that five thousand years ago, a great emperor of the royal family entered the royal family''s secret treasure house and closed it to death. Because of the age, no one paid attention at all. Even the original emperor Xikun didn''t pay attention. Even the saint looked through it inadvertently and got the news. The great emperor is called Xiyun great emperor! Although he was a figure five thousand years ago, Emperor Xiyun was already the top emperor five thousand years ago. If you close the death pass in the Royal treasure house, you may be able to understand more rules and increase some life expectancy. There is a great possibility that emperor Xiyun is still alive, even now! It was because of this news that the ninth prince was ecstatic. This means that the royal family is expected to rebuild Xihe shenchao. If there is a top emperor like Xiyun emperor, the royal family can compete with emperor Zong. How can the ninth Prince not be excited? Of course, the ninth prince also knows that the current situation of Baihou alliance and Lei Dao is actually very dangerous. Even if Lei Dao was strong, he even killed Xiandong emperor and stepped on the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor. But in the face of the remaining seven emperors, they are still beyond their grasp. If the emperor Xiyun was really alive, it would be different. Emperor Xiyun himself is the top emperor. It is even more terrible to live until now. If you can join hands with Lei Dao and compete with the seven emperors! This is the purpose of the ninth prince. He didn''t want the great emperor of the seven emperors to return, and then Lei Dao was cut off and the Baihou alliance was destroyed. This was not the result of the nine princes. He also wanted to focus on building Xihe shenchao. How could he accept his life like this? He has to fight! Try your best to fight! "Emperor Xiyun?" Ray Dao hesitated. In fact, he didn''t think it was possible. Even if the great emperor can live for 10000 years, it shows that the great emperor Xiyun is not far from the deadline when he entered the imperial treasure house. Almost only two or three thousand years of life. Five thousand years have passed now. Unless emperor Xiyun understood several rules and integrated them into the holy body of rules, it is possible to support until now. But this possibility is not very great. Rules, the more to the back, the more difficult to understand. Perhaps it is not so difficult to understand the first rule, or even the second and third rules. But the fourth and fifth rules must be difficult. Enough to trap the great emperor, even for thousands of years. "Emperor, this is a hope after all. Besides, there are still six imperial treasures left. Even if emperor Xiyun falls, the treasures in the imperial treasure house are urgently needed by our Baihou alliance. Those treasures will be taken back sooner or later. Why not take them back now?" The ninth Prince is obviously unwilling. If he didn''t open the remaining four treasures and take a look at them himself, he wouldn''t be reconciled anyway. Besides, the words of the ninth prince are also reasonable. Anyway, the four treasures will be opened sooner or later. It''s better to open them now. What if emperor Xiyun is really alive? "Well, there are still four treasure houses. Let''s start with the North spirit king and subdue the North spirit king by the way." Lei Dao stood up and immediately left Shangyang city with the ninth prince. ¡­¡­ Beiling Kingdom, Beiling king is in a bad mood recently. King Beiling has always been ambitious. As one of the six kings, how can he have no ambition? Once, the king of Beiling looked forward to going all the way south, annexing the Principality of Yuanchuan, and then dumping and swallowing everywhere to form a huge kingdom of Beiling. Even, he can raise the seal of the North spirit king to a very terrible level, even invincible among the saints! Unfortunately, everything is broken. Since he was repulsed by Lei Dao and blocked by Duke Yuanchuan, all his "Dreams" and "ambitions" have been dashed. This is not the worst result. After that, the news about Lei Dao continued to reach the ears of the North spirit king. Lei Dao killed dozens of saints and giants of the eight emperors. The first World War made the eight emperors afraid. It was famous for shaking the ancient China and being famous. Killing giants was like killing chickens. This made the North spirit king afraid. At the beginning, Lei Dao just repulsed him and wanted to kill him. In fact, there were still some difficulties. But later, Lei Dao not only killed the East pole king, but also killed dozens of giants of the eight emperors, known as the invincible saint! How domineering is this? The North spirit king completely put out some impractical thoughts in his heart and decided not to go south. He stayed in the North spirit Kingdom and watched the changes calmly. Later, Lei Dao made another amazing move. Kill the great emperor and destroy the emperor! When Beiling King learned the news, he couldn''t believe it. It''s just that giants fall. After all, it''s troubled times. No matter how powerful giants are, they may fall. But what about the great? Standing on the top of cultivation, the invincible existence below the true God was also killed by Lei Dao. Lei Dao, obviously he has become the great emperor! Even, Lei Dao did a feat that the true God did not do, and stepped on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong! At this moment, the deep heart of Beiling king was really shocked to the point that he felt that he could not understand the world, or even the troubled times. It''s said that the six kings are the real protagonists in troubled times, but what about the facts? The six kings are just dispensable little roles. Now the whole Xihe Dynasty, who still remembers the six kings? The remaining four kings are quiet and honest, shrinking their sphere of influence. One by one, they are honest, quiet and low-key, and do not attract anyone''s attention. It''s true that the world is so dangerous that the six kings have no sense of security. It''s so scary. Even the great emperor has been beheaded and the emperor Zong Mountain Gate can be trampled out. What are these six kings? The king of Beiling just wants to stay in Beiling Kingdom quietly and don''t ask about the world. "North spirit king". But at this time, the North spirit king was excited. He heard a familiar voice, even a voice that gave him a shadow. Whoosh. Two figures appeared in front of the North spirit king. One of them was the nightmare of the North spirit king. When he saw it, his face turned pale. "Lei... Emperor Lei!" Beiling king is also one of the six kings and once a giant. But now, after seeing Lei Dao, his voice is trembling. It''s really that Lei Dao has too much shadow on him, and Lei Dao''s fierce reputation is too prosperous now. This time, the king of Beiling could even predict that he would be more or less unlucky. "Yes, it''s me. Beiling king, you are really at ease in Beiling kingdom. In troubled times, the six kings of you are the most at ease. However, in troubled times, your free days will not be too long. I''ll give you two choices this time. One is to join the Baihou alliance and become a member of the Baihou alliance with all my heart. The other is to fight tenaciously, and then I Kill you as an example! " Thunder Road didn''t make many detours with the North spirit king, and directly explained his intention. However, to Lei Dao''s surprise, Beiling King''s face suddenly improved a lot. He asked carefully, "can I really join the Baihou alliance?" "This is nature. Everyone knows the grudges between Lei and the Nine Emperors. The nine emperors are ambitious and attempt to dominate the whole ancient China. Lei won''t let the emperor do what he wants. Naturally, he will win over all the forces that can win over." "The king chose to join the Baihou alliance!" The northern spirit king made a decision immediately without any hesitation. Are you kidding? When Beiling king saw Lei Dao, he thought Lei Dao was going to fight him. After all, Lei Dao''s reputation is so popular recently that he killed dozens of giants, stepped on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong and killed the great emperor. All kinds of deeds are frightening and full of killing. How dare Beiling King refuse? Once he refused, he believed that leidao would never be soft hearted, and no one would save him. It was said that he was given two choices, but in fact, where else did the North spirit king have? "Very good, nine princes, Beiling king has finished it. Now go to the Royal treasure house." Lei Dao said with a smile. The six kings who used to be like a mountain in Lei Dao''s eyes have now become dispensable. Lei Dao can kill them at will. Naturally, ray Dao treats it differently. "Royal treasure house?" The North spirit king was surprised, but suddenly realized. It turned out that the real purpose of Lei Dao''s coming to Beiling kingdom was the Royal treasure house. As for accepting him, it is estimated that it is only by the way. The North spirit king couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know whether to be happy or lost. He is one of the six kings, and now he has become a "leader", which is really lucky. He thought he was a chess player who could control the whole situation of Xihe shenchao. As a result, the North spirit king became a trivial chess piece. However, no matter how unwilling the North spirit king is, no matter how regretful he is, he can only honestly follow behind Lei Dao and fly out of the North spirit city. Chapter 595 Three thousand miles outside Beiling city. Leidao and the ninth Prince stopped. "Emperor, this is the Royal treasure house." The ninth prince said definitely. Wang Beiling looked curiously at the mountain forest in front of him. It was just an ordinary mountain forest. He couldn''t see anything strange. Moreover, the North spirit king is in charge of the North spirit king seal. He can monitor every plant in the North spirit Kingdom, but he has to believe the words of the ninth prince. After all, the ninth Prince is the son of God! The royal family must have a way to arrange the royal family treasure house in the territory of the six kings, so that the six kings can''t feel it. With Lei Dao nodding, the ninth Prince urged God''s blood. Suddenly, the ripples, like the ripples of water, quickly spread in all directions. Gradually, the mountain forest disappeared and replaced by an ancient, vast and mysterious cave. This is the Royal treasure house! Beiling king was surprised that the Royal treasure house was indeed in Beiling kingdom. However, it appeared in front of him so easily, but he knew nothing before. The feeling in his heart was more complicated. It''s just that no matter what''s in the treasure house, it has nothing to do with him. "Go in." Lei Dao didn''t know whether there was Emperor Xiyun in it. After all, there was no clear record of which treasure house emperor Xiyun went to? Anyway, this is the third treasure house. Even if not, there are three treasure houses that can be searched slowly. Beiling king also followed behind and entered the Royal treasure house. Boom. Just entering the royal family treasure house, suddenly, a terrible momentum came, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, making Beiling king and the ninth Prince feel like they were on the verge of death. This is the smell of death! They never thought that they would encounter death threats when entering the Royal treasure house. Ray Dao''s eyes flashed. He was just caught off guard. Moreover, Lei Dao was very confident and didn''t think there was a big threat. Now he was oppressed by this terrible momentum, which was just a moment of negligence. But Lei Dao, who reacted, snorted coldly and immediately showed the holy body of rules! Boom. The holy body of rules exudes the rules of destruction and killing. Standing in the treasure house, it stands still and calm despite the suppression of this momentum. But Lei Dao later found that this momentum was still improving. Little by little, slowly improved, and even his rule holy body began to have a little pressure. Even, ray Dao could feel that there were many kinds of rules in the whole treasure house. At least he sensed three kinds of rules. This is a great emperor, even a top emperor! Lei Dao had a sudden thought and immediately thought of some possibility. Therefore, Lei Dao shouted loudly, "emperor Xiyun, I can hold on, but the God son of your royal family can''t hold on. I wonder if emperor Xiyun can come out and see me?" The voice is vast and resounding in the whole treasure house. Indeed, no matter how strong the momentum of the other party is, but only the momentum, Lei Dao''s rule holy body will certainly be able to support it. But the fact that Lei Dao can hold on does not mean that the ninth Prince and the North spirit king can hold on. If the momentum goes on like this, I''m afraid the ninth Prince and Beiling king will die! Killed by momentum! "Hum, at the beginning, the Lord of the divine Dynasty promised me that he would not send posterity to disturb me after finishing that. What are you trying to do now? I really don''t dare to kill people?" A cold hoarse, even full of a murderous voice, came from the secret room in the treasure house and echoed in the treasure house. Lei Dao''s heart moved. Emperor Xiyun really didn''t die, and he was in the Royal treasure house of Beiling kingdom. The momentum just now is so terrible that it is enough to show the strength of emperor Xiyun. Even, it may really be the top emperor! However, listening to the tone of emperor Xiyun was not good. Emperor Xiyun didn''t know the identity of Lei Dao and others. Even if he didn''t know, he must know the identity of the ninth prince. After all, only the divine blood in the son of God can open the Royal treasure house. Any son of God, in the divine Dynasty, is respected and has a very unusual status. However, Emperor Xiyun still suppressed with momentum and showed no mercy. It seems that there was a great contradiction with Xihe shenchao. In other words, there is a great contradiction with the Lord of the shenchao of Xihe shenchao 5000 years ago. Emperor Xiyun took the initiative to enter the imperial treasure house to close the death pass. I''m afraid it was not to break through, but to have an irreconcilable contradiction with the Lord of the divine Dynasty. In his anger, he entered the imperial treasure house to close the death pass. At this time, the ninth prince seemed to have guessed something, and hurriedly shouted, "Lao Zu, the divine Dynasty is gone..." "The dynasty of God is gone? Are you kidding? There is a real God in the dynasty. How can it be gone? Is it..." Emperor Xiyun seemed to think of something, and his tone changed sharply. Boom. The whole Royal treasure house seemed to shake. Then, a tall old man with white hair and beard flew out of the secret room, emitting a terrible momentum. "Shua". When Emperor Xiyun came out, he didn''t look at the ninth prince at first, but Lei Dao! "You don''t have my royal blood." Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back and said faintly: "Yes, Lei Dao, the leader of the Baihou alliance! Emperor Xiyun, the situation has changed. The true gods of the three divine dynasties have disappeared. The divine emperor was killed by the Nine Emperors, and the divine Dynasty collapsed. Now there is great chaos in the world. Even the royal family of the divine Dynasty, there are only a few lineages such as the nine princes. This time, the nine princes inadvertently knew that emperor Xiyun might still be alive Therefore, I come to open the Royal treasure house and look for emperor Xiyun. I hope emperor Xiyun will go out of the mountain, revive Xihe shenchao and save the royal family. " "The divine Dynasty is gone... Is that true?" Emperor Xiyun didn''t seem to have much sadness, but was very surprised, very unexpected. Even, he was happy, excited, but regretful. His expression was very complex. "Lao Zu, the emperor''s words are absolutely true. There are few members of our royal family left now. Emperor Zong has great potential and has caused chaos to the whole ancient China. Please let Lao Zu go out of the mountain!" The ninth Prince knelt down and asked emperor Xiyun to go out of the mountain. Emperor Xiyun is also the elder of the nine princes, even the ancestor. No matter what the contradiction between Emperor Xiyun and the Lord of the divine Dynasty, Emperor Xiyun is a member of the royal family after all, and he also bears part of the responsibility of the royal family. "Things are changeable. I didn''t expect that the divine Dynasty was also destroyed. Anyway, I should have died long ago. It''s also an accident to be able to live until now. Maybe this is the way to let me go out of the mountain and save the royal family?" Emperor Xiyun also decided to go out of the mountain. Regardless of the past grievances, the original Lord of the shenchao died, and even the Xihe shenchao disappeared. What''s the use for him to continue to tangle with the past grievances? His surname is "Xi", so he has to bear the responsibility of the royal family! "Emperor Zong, it''s hard to deal with. At the beginning, the Lord of the divine Dynasty wanted to deal with the ninth emperor Zong, but he didn''t succeed. I''m afraid the top emperor can''t break the Mountain Gate of the ninth emperor Zong. Who can get the ninth emperor?" Emperor Xiyun''s face was a little gloomy. Obviously, he also has a deep understanding of the Nine Emperors. "Er..." The ninth Prince looked a little embarrassed. He said carefully: "the old ancestor, the red dust emperor of the Nine Emperors, was cut off by the emperor Xikun because he surrounded and killed the Lord of the divine Dynasty. The red dust emperor has closed the mountain." "Has the red dust emperor closed the mountain? Xi Kun, the little guy, didn''t expect to become the great emperor and cut off the great emperor of the red dust emperor. That''s good. So, I have to deal with only the eight great emperors?" The ninth Prince felt a little embarrassed, but he continued: "Sir, the Feixian emperor among the eight emperors has been beheaded by Emperor Lei and trampled on the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor. Today''s Feixian emperor has disappeared completely. You have to deal with the seven emperors." "What, Emperor Feixian was trampled out of the mountain gate and completely erased? Who is emperor Lei? I''m afraid he is the top emperor even in my time." A fine light flashed in the eyes of emperor Xiyun. "Emperor Lei is right in front of you..." The ninth prince was speechless. How does he feel that the emperor Xiyun in front of him has been closed for too long, resulting in a little mental confusion? Still, Emperor Xiyun couldn''t keep up with the times. The nine great emperors are so famous that they were trampled out of the Mountain Gate by thunder road and killed the great emperor? They forcibly erased all traces of an emperor. What a feat? "Are you emperor Lei?" Emperor Xiyun seemed to know Lei Dao again. He stared at Lei Dao and looked up and down, as if he couldn''t believe it. He was sure that Lei Dao was not the top emperor. Where can there be only two rules to understand, that is, the top emperor? But he is not a top emperor, but he can step on the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong. It''s... It''s incredible! Even if emperor Xiyun knew that the ninth prince would not lie, he couldn''t believe it. At the beginning of his time, although the nine great emperors were not as ambitious as they are now, they were also the top Pope''s gate inherited for countless years. Even the top great emperors could not help the emperor''s Mountain Gate. Not to mention stepping on the emperor, it is almost impossible. And now, ray Dao did it! Even stepped on the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong, which made emperor Xiyun feel incredible. "Hoo..." Emperor Xiyun breathed a sigh of relief. He has to slow down. For five thousand years, he has been in the Royal treasure house for five thousand years. Who knows what it''s like outside now? Are the great emperors so fierce now? Even emperor Zong''s Mountain Gate said that if he stepped on it, he would step on it. Fortunately, he wanted to "frighten" some thunder before. It was strange to think about it. After all, Lei Dao is a peerless murderer who can step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong! Emperor Xiyun felt that he seemed unable to provoke him! Chapter 596 Originally, Emperor Xiyun thought that if he came out of the mountain, he must look down upon all sentient beings, turn the tide and stir up countless people. But even emperor Xiyun felt thrilling when he heard all kinds of deeds of Lei Dao. How cruel is it that even the emperor Zong Mountain Gate has been trampled out? I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it! I really can''t afford it! Even if emperor Xiyun was the top emperor, he didn''t want to step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. I really can''t see the details of Lei Dao, but emperor Xiyun also heard it. Now the seven emperors hate Lei Dao. Think about it, a great emperor who can step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong will not be taken lightly? I will try my best to get rid of thunder. Therefore, once out of the mountain, Emperor Xiyun will also face danger. "Let''s go. There are three treasure houses. Among those three treasure houses, some old ghosts have been closed inside. I hope some old ghosts can live..." Emperor Xiyun spoke slowly. He felt that he could not stand it alone. "And the grandfather?" The ninth prince was delighted. A great emperor Xiyun has made him ecstatic. He feels hopeful. It would be great if he could have a second or even a third ancestor. Therefore, Lei Dao and others went directly to the other three Royal treasure houses, hoping to gain more. ¡­¡­ Taiyuan emperor, one of the Nine Emperors, is the oldest emperor. It is said that Emperor Taizong of Taiyuan was founded by one of the top true gods in ancient times, the true God of Taiyuan. It has been unknown for many years. It''s hard to imagine the depth of the inside story. At this moment, the supreme elder of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty, who was also emperor Jinghong of the great emperor, appeared in the back mountain of Emperor Taizong. This back mountain is the forbidden area of emperor Zong. No one can approach except the leader and the emperor. This is the place where the supreme elders of the past dynasties of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty closed their doors. Once they enter the secret room here, it means that they are often closed to death, and no one can disturb them. Until God! Unfortunately, over the years, no great emperor of the Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty has become a God. Therefore, almost no elders have come out of this place. Emperor Jinghong looked dignified. He slowly came to one of the caves. According to the records of the Pope, Emperor Jinghong knew that in this cave, there was a supreme elder closing the door. The supreme elder was an ancient existence 4000 years ago. He was already a top emperor at that time. The soul lamp in the sect door was not broken, which showed that the supreme elder was not dead and was still closed in the secret room of the cave. Now the situation is grim. I thought the nine emperors could wipe out all the forces of resistance. But now it seems that the nine emperors are too optimistic. Among them, the red dust emperor closed the mountain, and the Feixian emperor even stepped on the mountain gate and was forcibly erased, which shocked the great emperor Jinghong. It turned out that they didn''t win. In troubled times, there are too many changes. Even their emperor Zong, who can guarantee that emperor Zong is a real chess player? Maybe emperor Zong is also a chess piece. No one knows the secrets of the whole world. Did the true gods of the three divine dynasties really disappear? Now emperor Jinghong is a little afraid of hands and feet. Even the great emperors of other emperors are the same. They don''t want to repeat the mistakes of emperor Feixian. Since Lei Dao has taken the lead, we must resolutely destroy Lei Dao. Even if you pay a certain price! "Sanyuan Laozu, Emperor Taiyuan is in trouble. Please go out of the mountain!" The voice of emperor Jinghong echoed in the back mountain. What he wants to invite is the three Yuan emperor. He was the famous top emperor thousands of years ago. Now he has been closed for thousands of years. I''m afraid it''s more terrible. It''s just that emperor Jinghong knows very well. Ancient beings such as the three yuan ancestor, all they want to do is to achieve the true God. They don''t care about the rest. If they invite them in a normal way, I''m afraid they can''t invite them at all. Unless the emperor encountered a crisis of life and death. However, now Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty has not encountered a crisis of life and death. The ancestor of Sanyuan can know the situation with a sweep of his mind. As time went by, Emperor Jinghong was embarrassed because his words didn''t get any response. Father Sanyuan''s attitude is obvious. He doesn''t want to go out of the mountain. At least not because of a word from emperor Jinghong. As soon as emperor Jinghong clenched his teeth, he knew that it would not be so easy to invite Sanyuan Laozu. Therefore, Emperor Jinghong continued: "my grandfather, you have been closed for thousands of years, just want to become a God. Now the ancient Shenzhou has been in chaos, and the true gods of the three divine dynasties have disappeared. It is even more difficult to become a God." "But this time, a very special great emperor appeared in the Xihe divine Dynasty. After seven or eight years of practice, he has become a great emperor from an ordinary mortal! If he becomes a God, he is afraid that he is the greatest emperor who is most likely to become a true God. Don''t you want to know what''s hidden in this person? The key to becoming a god lies in chance. If the chance doesn''t come, how can he be closed I can''t get anywhere. Please go out of the mountain! " The words of emperor Jinghong echoed in the back mountain. That''s his way. Besides, Emperor Jinghong didn''t lie. Leidao really achieved the great emperor in just a few years, which is simply a miracle, even a miracle among miracles. It''s totally incredible. Even the God of Xihe could not achieve the great emperor in such a short time. The reason why the seven emperors attached so much importance to Lei Dao is that Lei Dao''s potential is amazing. They are not sure whether Lei Dao will be the God of Xihe in the next moment! After all, the original God of Xihe also became the great emperor from an ordinary mortal, and finally became a God. He swept the ancient Shenzhou, established the Xihe shenchao, and intimidated the nine great emperors! If Lei Dao is really the next god of Xihe, I''m afraid the fate of the Nine Emperors will be more miserable than that of the God of Xihe. Maybe even the Nine Emperors no longer exist. They will never allow a god of Xihe to appear again! As the voice of the God of Xihe fell, suddenly, the whole back mountain was gradually shrouded in a terrible momentum, and there were vaguely several rules coming from the void. Even the emperor Jinghong was pleasantly surprised at the moment. If there is any movement, I''m afraid there is no movement. With such a great momentum, it is obvious that the ancestor of Sanyuan will come out of the mountain. "Chance... Yes, becoming a God needs chance. No matter how closed it is, it won''t be of much use. Jinghong, is this man you''re talking about chance?" Boom. With a burst of old voice, the door of the cave opened instantly, and slowly came out of it a thin old man who looked like a thin corpse. This is the ancestor of Sanyuan! "I finally came out! I''m Lei Dao. Just after I became emperor, I stepped on the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor and killed Xiandong emperor. This son is already a big trouble for our Emperor..." Seeing the appearance of father Sanyuan, Emperor Jinghong explained Lei Dao''s information to father Sanyuan in detail. Leidao''s rise is indeed legendary. Even the father of Sanyuan heard it and his eyes lit up. "OK, what a leidao! Maybe he''s really my chance! Jinghong, you don''t have to say more. You wake me up and let me go out of the mountain to deal with this leidao? Don''t worry, I''ll go back and catch leidao back to the mountain gate. At that time, I''ll shut up again. Don''t disturb me any more." Father Sanyuan clearly knew the purpose of emperor Jinghong, and he didn''t have a good face for emperor Jinghong. If he disturbed his practice, how could he have a good face? "Then give it to Lao Zu!" Emperor Jinghong didn''t dare to say more and worshipped father Sanyuan. Whoosh. Suddenly, the ancestor of Sanyuan made a leap towards the void and soon disappeared into the mountain gate. Emperor Jinghong narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured in a low voice, "when my ancestors come out of the mountain, they will succeed. At that time, catching Lei Dao and most of the territory of Xihe shenchao will belong to Emperor Taiyuan! I, Emperor Taiyuan, will surely usher in the greatest glory in tens of thousands of years!" Emperor Jinghong''s eyes are hot, and he seems to be looking forward to the emperor''s beautiful future. As for failure? Emperor Jinghong never thought about it. The top emperor is completely different from the ordinary emperor. How can Lei Dao compete with the top emperor no matter how evil he is and how rebellious he is? This time, ray Dao is dead! ¡­¡­ Xilong Kingdom, the Royal treasure house. This is the last treasure house. Lei daodu has searched the five treasures among the six kings, but he has got a lot of treasures. Unfortunately, there is no other great emperor except Xiyun. At the moment, Emperor Xiyun looked at a corpse in the secret room of the Royal treasure house. Obviously, this is the skeleton of a great emperor. Emperor Xiyun''s face was not very good-looking. Several treasure houses were found one after another. It was not easy to find one of them, but he died. I don''t know how many years it has been. "It seems that only the old man is left in the Xihe Dynasty..." The tone of emperor Xiyun was full of melancholy. Xihe Dynasty collapsed, and Xiyun Emperor didn''t seem to feel it at first. But now, as he wanted to find one "old friend" after another, he felt a little lonely when they all died. However, the "old friend" is gone. After all, we can only rely on emperor Xiyun. "Just go back. Go back to Shangyang city and make plans. At least I''m here. Don''t worry about the safety of Shangyang city. Of course, Emperor Lei, you and I can''t compete with the seven emperors!" Emperor Xiyun took a deep look at Lei Dao. Lei Dao is not the top emperor, but emperor Xiyun can''t see through Lei Dao. From Lei Dao''s body, he had a faint sense of danger. Therefore, Emperor Xiyun will never underestimate Lei Dao, which can bring a sense of danger to Emperor Xiyun, which must be a threat to Emperor Xiyun. Even though he didn''t fight with Lei Dao, Emperor Xiyun still attached great importance to Lei Dao. Because the more you understand Lei Dao''s experience, the more shocked emperor Xiyun is. He even felt that Lei Dao had the talent of true God! Chapter 597 In Shangyang City, Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun have returned. After returning to Shangyang City, Lei Dao asked emperor Xiyun about many things about practice. For example, the distinction between the top emperor and the great emperor. This is what leidao needs to pay most attention to at present. They all talk about the top emperor, but Lei Dao hasn''t fought with the top emperor. The only top emperor I''ve ever seen is Xiyun emperor. Looking at Lei Dao, Emperor Xiyun said slowly, "the top great emperor is just a title. In fact, there is no gap in the realm between the great emperors. The so-called top great emperor actually refers to some great emperors with outstanding combat power, who have no requirements for the number of rules to understand." "For example, if you understand one rule and ten rules, you can be called the top emperor as long as you have the same combat power! Of course, generally, the more rules you understand, the stronger your combat power will be. This is why some people call the emperor who understands multiple rules the top Emperor." Hearing the detailed explanation of emperor Xiyun, Lei Dao finally understood. It turns out that the so-called top emperor is actually a title of combat power. If he is strong enough, leidao can also be called the top emperor now! Even if he only understood two rules. "What about the true God? How to achieve the true God?" Ray Dao continued to ask. Although Lei Dao knew the direction of practice, he was still confused about how to achieve the true God. "True God..." Referring to the true God, even emperor Xiyun was silent. For a long time, Emperor Xiyun slowly said, "true God, the unity of ten thousand roads is true God! I think emperor Lei can understand what the unity of ten thousand roads means. It is almost impossible to integrate thousands of kinds of roads into himself. It is impossible to do it even for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years." "Therefore, the so-called unity of the ten thousand ways is only a feature, a feature of the true God! Only the true God can achieve the unity of the ten thousand ways. Once the ten thousand ways are united, it must be the true God! So far, all the great emperors have only one direction of practice, that is to try their best to understand the rules. If one rule doesn''t work, there are two, if two rules don''t work, there are three, and three rules don''t work Just ten. Even twenty or thirty. " "I''ve heard that a top emperor has understood more than 50 rules, but he still failed to achieve the true God. Finally, the deadline comes and turns to ashes. It''s sad and lamentable. I think the direction of practice may be wrong. Understanding the rules is certainly a way, but it''s not the only way. To become a God, you must need an opportunity and an opportunity. Once If you find this opportunity and opportunity, you will be able to understand thousands of rules in an instant, so that all roads can be unified, condense the divine body and achieve the true God! " "But no one knows what this opportunity and opportunity are. I''ve been looking for it for thousands of years, but I haven''t been able to find it. I''m afraid I''m doomed to be hopeless in this life..." Emperor Xiyun sighed. He was also a little discouraged. After five thousand years of isolation, although I have understood some rules, what about it? He still couldn''t find any chance, and even felt that it was far away. It''s not so easy to be a true God. Some people, no matter how amazing, there is no opportunity, there is no opportunity, and they will never achieve the true God. "Opportunities and opportunities?" Lei Dao shook his head when he heard the speech. It was too ethereal. He never believed in the so-called opportunities and opportunities, illusory things, thunder would not believe, he only believed in the facts! Lei Dao firmly believes that it must be right to understand the direction of the rules. The so-called unity of thousands of roads means the unity of thousands of roads in order to achieve the true God. Isn''t it normal that so many great emperors failed? To achieve true God, we need the most determined and hardworking people. Understand dozens of rules, even if you work hard and perseverance? Lei Dao didn''t think so. He still felt that the great emperors didn''t work hard enough. Since you can''t understand dozens of rules, continue to understand. Understand a hundred, a thousand. Finally, we will be able to achieve the unity of all roads and achieve the true God! "By the way, Emperor Xiyun. What is the life limit of the emperor?" "The limit of life? That''s the limit. Generally, the great emperor, the limit is 10000 years. It''s only thousands of years to understand a variety of rules. However, no one seems to be able to reach the real limit. As I know, some great emperors have understood dozens of rules and lived for tens of thousands of years." "Tens of thousands of years?" Lei Dao knew it clearly. According to each understanding of a rule, the fusion rule is calculated by adding a thousand years of life to the holy body. If you understand ten more rules, you will live ten thousand years longer. Understanding dozens of rules can indeed increase your life by tens of thousands of years. So it seems that the great emperor really has no limit of life. Thinking of this, Lei Dao strengthened his belief in understanding the rules. Trying to understand the rules is the king of God! Everything else is just a trail. "By the way, are there any top emperors in the seven great emperors?" Thunder asked in a deep voice. It''s important! "Maybe there are, maybe not. Emperor Zong is very mysterious. If they don''t take the initiative to say it, no one knows. However, thousands of years ago, although the seven emperor Zongs were very low-key, they did have news that there were top emperors. It would be terrible if they could live to this day. But emperor Lei rest assured that I will solve these top emperors. 5000 years ago, I It''s also famous. " A smile appeared on emperor Xiyun''s face. "Huh?" The expression on Lei Dao''s face changed slightly. "Someone is coming! Emperor Xiyun, Lei will come as soon as he goes." With that, Lei Dao took a step and disappeared into the secret room. ¡­¡­ "This is Shangyang city?" Step by step, father Sanyuan walked slowly over Shangyang city. Moreover, as he walked slowly, terrible rules appeared in the void, like a big net, enveloping the whole Shangyang city. In the face of such terrible rules, it almost only takes Sanyuan''s ancestor a moment to destroy Shangyang city again. "Who came to our Shangyang city?" Lei Dao''s figure appeared, and he also stepped into the void step by step. And every step, close to the Sanyuan ancestor, the breath on his body soared. In the end, the rule of destruction and the rule of killing seem even more frightening. "Oh? Are you ray?" Sanyuan Lao Zu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lei Dao with a smile. He looked very calm. "Who is your excellency?" "I''m the Sanyuan emperor of emperor Tai Yuan! Emperor Lei, since I''m here today, you can go back to Emperor Tai Yuan with me. I can save your life." Father Sanyuan said directly. As soon as he saw Lei Dao, he already knew the realm of Lei Dao. Lei Dao only understood two rules. In his eyes, he could suppress them at will. Even without him, even those ordinary emperors of the seven emperors could easily suppress Lei Dao. Lei Dao was just an ordinary emperor. On the contrary, he disappointed Sanyuan ancestor. Father Sanyuan is too lazy to talk nonsense. He is ready to take Lei Dao directly back to Emperor Taiyuan, and then slowly find out the secret of Lei Dao. At least it''s also the top genius who achieved the great emperor in less than ten years of practice. How can it be possible without some secrets? However, in Lei Dao''s body, father Sanyuan didn''t feel any opportunity and opportunity. "Emperor Sanyuan..." Lei Dao felt a little chilly in his heart. He has never heard of the name. Emperor Taiyuan, Lei Dao only knew the great emperor Jinghong. As for the three Yuan emperor, Lei Dao heard the name for the first time. However, the other party gave Lei Dao a strong sense of danger, far more than the original Xiandong emperor. It is very possible that the three Yuan emperor is the top emperor! "If you want to take Lei away, it depends on whether the emperor Sanyuan has such ability!" Thunder said coldly. How is it possible to let him go if you want a word? Sanyuan''s father didn''t seem surprised. He still smiled on his face and said faintly, "well, for thousands of years, the great emperor now doesn''t know my original reputation. I heard that emperor Lei can kill Xiandong? It''s just an ordinary emperor. The real top emperor, Emperor Lei is far from it!" Three yuan Lao Zu said and stretched out a hand. It''s just one hand. At the next moment, there are five kinds of rules, which are actually integrated into the palm, vaguely making the palm qualitative change. This is not a regular Eucharist, just an ordinary palm. But this ordinary palm, after the integration of the five rules, has become very terrible, and even made thunder feel a strong threat. Boom. At the next moment, the palm of Optimus directly patted Lei Dao, and locked Lei Dao''s body shape, making Lei Dao unavoidable. Thunder roared. He didn''t dare to underestimate it. Almost the first time, he mobilized the destruction rules and killing rules. The two rules were like pouring out, and frantically poured the power of the rules into the holy body of the rules. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s rules and holy body, and his breath kept improving. Then Lei Dao hit the palm of the three Yuan emperor with one punch. "Bang". The fists and palms were connected. Lei Dao only felt his arm, which was under great pressure. Almost in an instant, his arm was broken. The power of the five rules forms a big net, which firmly binds Lei Dao''s rule holy body, and even the destruction rules and killing rules are suppressed. With one blow, Lei Dao was completely suppressed! Moreover, Lei Dao can see that the three Yuan emperor has not exerted his full strength, and even half of his strength is estimated to have not been exerted. At least, the rules of the ternary emperor did not manifest. This is the top emperor! "Hmm? It''s a bit of strength to catch my palm without dying. Unfortunately, that''s not enough! I''d better go back to Emperor Taizong with me." Emperor Sanyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he grabbed the thunder path directly. The force of the five rules enveloped the thunder path in an instant, just like a big net to completely bind the thunder path. Chapter 598 The appearance of emperor Sanyuan, who was high above the clouds and light in the wind, made Lei Dao completely angry. Even if the other party is the top emperor? Lei Dao can kill Xiandong emperor, but also under the suppression of Feixian emperor Zongshan gate array. How can he have this strength? "If you want to catch Lei back to Taiyuan emperor Zong and Sanyuan emperor, you are too high on yourself!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. The next moment, he no longer had any reservations. Boom. Ray Dao completely released the holy body of rules. Lei Dao''s strongest is not the destruction rule and killing rule. His strongest is the rule holy body, which is a rule holy body formed by the fusion of nine ultimate holy bodies! Nine ultimate holy bodies, beyond any holy body in the past! Suddenly, Lei Dao broke out the rule holy body with all his strength. His holy body expanded wildly. The force of five rules, like a big net, wanted to firmly bind Lei Dao, but was directly broken by Lei Dao''s rule holy body. "Roar..." Thunder Road''s rules holy body roared, and then a fist blew out. The power of terror shakes the void and directly shatters the power of the five rules of the three yuan ancestor. "Hmm? It''s really special to be able to kill the immortal cave emperor and step on the Mountain Gate of the flying Immortal Emperor!" Father Sanyuan''s eyes coagulated slightly. The thunder road at this moment is completely different from before. The holy body of Lei Dao''s rules, full of domineering, destructive and terrible breath, runs through the void, as if even the void was distorted. At a glance, endless evil Qi filled all around. Now Lei Dao is not far from the top emperor, even if he is not the top emperor. Sure enough, the top emperor never relied on rules, but on combat power! "What a strong body of rules!" A fine light flashed in the eyes of the three yuan ancestor. He had never seen such a powerful rule holy body. Lei Dao clearly understood only two rules, but the holy body of rules was so strong that it was incredible. However, father Sanyuan did not have much fear. What if ray road has something special? He can see that Lei Dao''s strength has not reached the level of the top emperor, and he can still suppress it! In fact, Lei Dao and Sanyuan Laozu have roughly understood his current level of strength, or there is still some gap with the top emperor. But the gap is not too big. If he can understand two or three more rules, he will certainly be comparable to the top emperor. At this time, it is not suitable for others to "watch the play". So, Lei Dao shouted at the bottom, "emperor Xiyun, can you cut the emperor Sanyuan?" Lei Dao said bluntly, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he would kill the top emperor, the three Yuan emperor. What a arrogant tone is this? What else did the Sanyuan emperor want to say, but suddenly, a mighty breath broke out from below, and this breath made the Sanyuan ancestors feel familiar. "This... This is..." Father Sanyuan looked suspicious. He stared at the source of the outbreak. A figure, gradually walked into the void. Seeing this figure, the pupil of Sanyuan ancestor shrinks fiercely. He remembered. This breath is too familiar. Five thousand years ago, among the princes of the Xihe Dynasty, there was a ferocious man with a great reputation. "Emperor Xiyun!" Sanyuan Lao Zu shouted word by word, gritting his teeth. He recognized that this figure was Emperor Xiyun! "Oh? Emperor Sanyuan, I didn''t expect you were not dead." Emperor Xiyun was a little surprised. "Hum, Emperor Xiyun, you are not dead. How can I die?" Father Sanyuan looked at emperor Xiyun and was afraid. The original reputation of emperor Xiyun was much better than him. Even emperor Xiyun had a big fight with the Lord of the divine Dynasty. He was an lawless Lord. But then he disappeared without knowing why. After so many years, the ancestor of Sanyuan thought that emperor Xiyun had fallen long ago. He didn''t expect to see emperor Xiyun again. Moreover, now emperor Xiyun looks more terrible. Both belong to the "old immortal" top emperor. However, in front of emperor Xiyun, the ancestor of Sanyuan did not have the calm and calm look before him. Even father Sanyuan felt the slightest threat. "Emperor Sanyuan and Emperor jiudazong are so ambitious that they even killed emperor Xikun of my royal family, which led to the collapse of the divine Dynasty. Among them, you, Emperor Taiyuan, also have a share. Today, I just killed you, and then stepped on the Mountain Gate of emperor Taiyuan to comfort all the true gods and ancestors of the divine dynasty!" Emperor Xiyun became more and more powerful, and even became murderous in the end. Obviously, Emperor Xiyun had moved to kill. Lei Dao can kill the immortal cave emperor and step on the Mountain Gate of the flying Immortal Emperor, so Xiyun emperor is not willing to be behind others. I don''t say I must step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong, but since emperor Sanyuan has sent it to the door, Emperor Xiyun has no reason to let it go. "Hahaha, you want to kill me? Emperor Xiyun, you think too highly of yourself. Once, you were a top emperor with a great reputation, but so what? That''s the emperor of our emperor sect. You didn''t come out of the mountain, otherwise, how can you have your reputation? It''s like a fool talking about a dream if you want to kill me today!" Father Sanyuan laughed up to the sky, and his tone was full of disdain. But Sanyuan ancestor dared not underestimate it at all, and his breath soared again. At the same time, there are two forces of rules, which are poured into the holy body of rules. Suddenly, seven rules appeared in the void. This is the real top emperor! At this moment, Sanyuan Laozu is his strongest state! The thunder path retreated some distance. His eyes narrowed slightly and fell on emperor Xiyun. During this time, he and Emperor Xiyun were "living together day and night", but he didn''t know the real details of emperor Xiyun. I only know that emperor Xiyun is the top emperor, but Lei Dao doesn''t know how strong he is. Now, facing the three yuan ancestors, Emperor Xiyun will go all out. Moreover, the war between the two top emperors can be met but not sought. "Hum, Emperor Sanyuan, seven rules? It seems that you have made great progress over the years, but I still want to kill you!" As the voice of emperor Xiyun fell, suddenly, Emperor Xiyun revealed the holy body of rules. Boom. Emperor Xiyun''s holy body of rules is earth shaking. As soon as it manifests, it is as if it distorts the void. It has the power of rules one after another, which is madly poured into the holy body of rules. One, two, three, four, five As emperor Xiyun revealed more and more rules, even Lei Dao felt a trace of pressure far away, let alone the Sanyuan ancestor who was in the center. Nine! In the end, Lei Dao had sensed that emperor Xiyun had fully mobilized nine rules! How terrible is this? No wonder emperor Xiyun can live to the present. These are nine rules! Almost nine thousand years of life can be extended, which is close to 20000 years of life. It''s terrible! Moreover, the integration of these nine rules also made the rule holy body of emperor Xiyun powerful to a limit. At least, the momentum alone can suppress the Sanyuan ancestor. "How is that possible?" Father Sanyuan finally showed a look of shock on his face. If he can understand the seven rules and achieve the top emperor, he already feels that it is a miracle among miracles. But now, what did he see? Nine rules! Emperor Xiyun actually understood the nine rules and had to be above him! Father Sanyuan himself is the top emperor, so he knows that the more rules he understands, the harder it is to understand more rules. He can understand seven rules and feels that he has reached the limit. It is difficult and almost impossible to understand another rule. What''s more, Emperor Xiyun also understood nine rules? Of course, the number of rules does not necessarily represent strength. As soon as the ancestor of Sanyuan clenched his teeth, the holy body of rules broke out directly. With the power of seven rules, he took the lead in attacking emperor Xiyun. "Come on!" Xiyun emperor laughed. At the same time, his holy body of rules also directly welcomed him, without flinching, carrying the power of nine rules. Boom. The collision of two regular holy bodies shocked the world, and the void seemed to collapse. Void is also a kind of rule. But now, the number of rules contained in the two rule bodies adds up to 16! Sixteen rules, how terrible is that? Enough to blow the void down. The rule holy body of Sanyuan ancestor was shocked violently. Nine kinds of rules, plus the power of the rule holy body, rushed into his body and washed away his rule holy body constantly. Even the power of the seven rules was directly dissipated. Click. For a time, there were many cracks on the surface of the regular holy body of the three yuan ancestors. There are even more than ten kinds of power of rules, which are constantly raging in the holy body of rules. Even if it is the holy body of the rules of the three yuan ancestor, it can''t be easily restored. However, with one blow, Emperor Xiyun was not able to defeat the Sanyuan ancestor, but only dealt a heavy blow to the Sanyuan ancestor. Father Sanyuan knew that he could not defeat emperor Xiyun. Therefore, as soon as he retreated, he flew to the back, showing signs of leaving the battlefield and fleeing directly. "Want to go? It''s too late!" Lei Dao had been paying close attention to Sanyuan ancestor for a long time. When he saw that Sanyuan ancestor wanted to escape, he flew over at the first time. Moreover, the rule holy body expanded wildly and turned into tens of thousands of feet of huge body. A huge palm directly locked Sanyuan ancestor and fell hard. "Bang". Under one palm, father Sanyuan screamed. Even the top emperor, there are more than a dozen rules in his body that conflict with each other, and his strength may not even exist in Chengdu. He was directly slapped by Lei Dao and fell to the ground of Shangyang city. "Burst!" In the eyes of emperor Xiyun, the essence flashed. He immediately triggered the nine rules in the void, and then rolled down like Mount Tai. "Bang". Under this heavy pressure, the regular holy body of the three yuan ancestor suddenly turned into powder. The top emperor, no bones, completely fell! Chapter 599 "Emperor Xiyun is really worthy of the top emperor. He cut three yuan as soon as he took the shot!" Lei Dao saw that the ancestor of Sanyuan was killed. With a smile on his face, he came to Emperor Xiyun. This time, ray Dao was an eye opener. The war between the two top emperors, and even the top emperor fell. This is too important for Lei Dao. At least, he saw the means of the top emperor. If you meet the top emperor in the future, Lei Dao can also have countermeasures. The battle of the top emperor is actually more concise than that of the general emperor, that is, using the power of rules and the holy body of rules. If there are more rules and the holy body of rules is stronger, then the strength is higher. Even kill your opponent! Emperor Xiyun is obviously stronger than father Sanyuan. However, if there was no thunder, he might really let father Sanyuan escape. "Emperor Xiyun killed the ancestor of Sanyuan. Next, do you have to step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Taiyuan? With the strength of emperor Xiyun, it should not be a problem." Thunder suddenly said. Just now, Emperor Xiyun vowed to step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Taiyuan. Now even the ancestors of Sanyuan have been beheaded. It shouldn''t be a big problem to step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Taiyuan. Of course, this is only ray Dao''s view. When Emperor Xiyun heard the speech, his face stiffened slightly, then shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. If emperor Taiyuan closed the mountain gate and opened the Mountain Gate Dharma array, I have nothing to do." "Emperor Xiyun was helpless? Lei remembered that it didn''t seem difficult to step on the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor." "It''s not difficult..." Emperor Xiyun did not know what to say. That''s not right. He killed the top emperor this time. Shouldn''t he write a special book and spread it all over the world? Why, he felt embarrassed. However, compared with Lei Dao''s "feat", the deeds of emperor Xiyun are really nothing. "Even if you can''t step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Taiyuan, you have to teach emperor Taiyuan a lesson and let them know that offending the Baihou alliance will pay a price! Just now, Lei had an understanding when watching the war. Maybe he can understand another rule. At that time, he can also help emperor Xiyun!" Therefore, Lei Dao said goodbye to Emperor Xiyun, returned directly to the secret room of Shangyang city and began to digest his understanding. Only emperor Xiyun stood silently in the void. Listen to the meaning of Lei Dao. Is this going to Taiyuan emperor? However, when did emperor Xiyun say that he was going to Taiyuan emperor Zong to step on each other''s Mountain Gate? Or, even if it is said, it must be just casual. Who would really go to Emperor Taiyuan and step on the mountain gate? "Wait, Lei Dao said that he had just understood, maybe he could understand the third rule, and then he understood again?" Emperor Xiyun opened his eyes wide, as if he had just returned to his mind. Can you understand the rules by watching the war between the two top emperors? Emperor Xiyun didn''t believe it. How much effort and time did it take him to understand a rule? However, this time, the arrival of Sanyuan ancestor reminded emperor Xiyun. Perhaps, the seven emperors really have many immortals. This time he killed Sanyuan ancestor. Next time, I''m afraid it''s not one or two elders who won''t die, but several top emperors. It''s hard to say whether he can resist the top emperor. For a time, Emperor Xiyun also felt great pressure. It seems that this time he "came out of the mountain" is a little untimely. It''s really not the time. ¡­¡­ In the secret room, ray Dao closed his eyes. Just now, he witnessed the death of a top emperor, which touched his heart and gave him a more intuitive understanding and understanding of the rules of death. Rules, in fact, rely on Epiphany. If you can understand, you can understand. If you can''t understand, you can''t understand. An epiphany may master the rules at once. Therefore, Epiphany is very important. Leidao just fell into an epiphany. After all, the death of a top emperor shocked him greatly. Therefore, Lei Dao began to take advantage of this understanding to analyze the rules of death. One percent, five percent, ten percent, fifteen percent With understanding, the analysis of death rules is very smooth, and the speed is unimaginable. Even, the resolution once exceeded 50%. Finally, ray Tao''s resolution of death rules remained at 63%. This time, the understanding basically can only analyze the death rules to 63%. Although Lei Dao is also an epiphany, he is far from mastering the death rules at once. "It has reached 63% resolution. That''s good. Next, it only takes 370 years to completely master the rules of death!" Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence. He took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, and immediately mobilized his powers. "Resolve death rules!" Suddenly, Lei Dao''s life was consumed, and the resolution of death rules was also rapidly improved. Seventy percent, eighty percent, ninety percent Boom. At the next moment, a "dark cloud" appeared in the void. If you feel it carefully, you will know that it is not a dark cloud, but a rule that converges in the void. "That''s the rule of death! Did Lei Dao really understand the rule of death?" Seeing this scene, Emperor Xiyun was stunned. Lei Dao went back to the secret room and closed the door. Emperor Xiyun just thought that Lei Dao might have a little understanding and will pass the door soon. As for understanding the rules? Impossible, impossible at all. Is epiphany so easy to encounter? But now, ray Dao has understood the rules of death. Is that an epiphany? Emperor Xiyun felt that he could not keep up with the current "situation" in just a few days after he "came out of the mountain". When did it become so easy to understand the rules? "Death rules!" In the secret room, Lei Dao opened his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a ray of the power of the rules of death appeared in the palm of his hand. He has completely mastered the rules of death. "Buzz". Ray Dao revealed the rule holy body. At the next moment, a large number of death rules came fiercely and poured into the rule holy body crazily, integrating with the destruction rules and killing rules. Lei Dao''s rule holy body is also rapidly improving. After a long time, ray Dao felt almost, and a large number of death rules had been integrated into the rule holy body, which made his rule holy body rise again. So, ray Dao mobilized his powers to check his current physical condition. Name: Lei Dao (27 years old) Service life: 1625 years and 11 months Emperor: it takes a total of 11120 years and two months The body of rules: the body of destruction Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 8 (can be improved) Destruction rule: mastered Killing rules: mastered Death rules: mastered Leidao''s life span has been increased by another 1000 years. Even if it has been consumed for 370 years, there are still more than 1600 years now. The increase of service life undoubtedly proves that Lei Dao''s speculation is correct. Life is not used to blindly analyze rules, but to "blade", which must be used in the most critical places. In this way, we can save a lot of life. Even now thunder road can try the fourth rule again. Lei Dao is deeply aware of the gap with the top emperor. Although his rules are very strong, it seems that he is only one step away from the top emperor, but this step is very different. Now Lei Dao doesn''t know whether he can compete with the top emperor, but according to his speculation, he should still be a distance from the top emperor. "The current life span is enough to forcibly analyze the fourth rule. Strength is the most important. With strength, we can win time and slowly understand the rules in the future." Lei Dao has made up his mind. He also wants to rely on himself to slowly understand the rules, but the situation doesn''t wait. Next time, maybe there will be more top emperors. Randall has to protect himself. Therefore, he needs to master the fourth rule! The fourth rule, Lei Dao, has to make a good brewing. At present, he can sense many rules, but it doesn''t mean that he can sense all the rules. The rules that can be sensed are actually related to the rule holy body, that is, the nine holy bodies. In addition, the more rules you master, the more radiation you can feel other rules. Now ray Tao has mastered the rules of destruction, killing and death. Lei Dao wants to master the rules of space, even the legendary rules of time. However, the two rules of time and space seem to be the most mysterious of all the rules. Generally, it is difficult for the great emperor to master these two rules, even induction. At least so far, ray Tao can''t sense the rules of space. Leidao''s selection rule is naturally the most suitable rule. Among many induction rules, leidao chose the most common flame rule this time! Although the flame rule is the most common and universal rule, ten emperors and even nine master the flame rule. But the rules are not high or low. The flame rule is most suitable for leidao itself at present. Among the nine ultimate holy bodies of leidao, some holy bodies can sense the rules of fire. Therefore, it is the most appropriate for leidao to understand the rules of fire. "Forced entry flame rules!" Thunder road no longer hesitated and used his power to force the rules of fire into the door. "Consume 200 years of life, force entry into the flame rules!" Thunder road is already familiar with the road. "Wait, two hundred years of life? Before I forcibly introduced the death rule, I only had a hundred years of life. Seeing that my life has increased, the price of my power has increased again?" Ray Dao was a little stunned. But the power won''t answer. Two hundred years is two hundred years, and one day can''t be less! As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he could only bear it. This ability is deadly. If he guesses correctly, he will forcibly introduce some rules in the future, which will certainly consume more life. Soon, the rules of fire were introduced. The next step is to spend a thousand years to analyze the flame rules and thoroughly master the flame rules. as time goes on. Ten percent, thirty percent, fifty percent, seventy percent, ninety percent With a large number of life as the backing, leidao can wantonly consume life and analyze rules. Boom. A "fire cloud" appeared over Shangyang city. Emperor Xiyun, who had already left, stared blankly at the extreme flame in the void. At this moment, Emperor Xiyun was completely dull. "Two rules... Can you understand two rules at once?" Emperor Xiyun seemed to be a little "numb". He stared at the void and was the top emperor. At this moment, he was shocked to an unprecedented degree. Even emperor Xiyun felt that if Lei Dao would continue to understand more rules, he would not be too surprised. Chapter 600 Boom. Another group of rules came and quickly integrated into the holy body of Lei Dao''s rules. The fourth rule, flame rule, Lei Dao has been fully controlled! Suddenly, Lei Dao''s rule holy body began to undergo drastic transformation again. There are four rules: destruction rule, killing rule, death rule and fire rule. Lei Dao controlled the four rules in a short time. The strength is also increased several times and ten times. However, this is not the end. After controlling the rules of fire, Lei Dao lived another thousand years, and his life span remained more than 1400 years. Lei Dao estimated that if he tried hard, he could master another rule, that is, five rules! Although it will cost a lot of life, but in this case, it is very worthwhile to use life in exchange for the improvement of strength! Therefore, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and continued to sense various rules and pick out the rules that most fit him. Finally, leidao chose the cold ice rule, which was once sensed by leidao''s blue ice holy body. "You can forcibly enter the ice rules after consuming 300 years of life." When Lei Dao decided to forcibly introduce the cold ice rules, he was surprised to see the number displayed by the power. Is this another "price increase"? Before, it only needed 200 years of life to force entry, which has become 300 years again? The power is really deadly, and can "sit on the ground and raise the price" and "take advantage of others'' danger". I know that Lei Dao can''t refuse and can only consume a lot of life. Lei Dao can afford to consume 300 years of life at once, plus the 1000 years of life of the analytical rule. Although he knew that this was the "starting price" of the power, leidao had no way. "Parsing rules!" As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he immediately consumed a lot of life, forced the cold ice rules into the door, and frantically analyzed the cold ice rules regardless of the cost. Ten percent, thirty percent, fifty percent, eighty percent Boom. The void roared again, and a group of extremely cold rules appeared in the void. Seeing this scene, Emperor Xiyun was completely numb, and even had no touch in his heart. He just raised his head, casually glanced at the cold ice rules in the void, and said faintly: "it''s another brand-new rule, which should be the fifth rule Lei Dao understands? Well, the level of the top emperor took only a few days?" Emperor Xiyun felt very tired. He tried to calm himself down, but he really couldn''t. This is so exciting. How long did it take him to become the top emperor? And ray road? Just a few days Perhaps, the five rules are not the top emperor. But emperor Xiyun knew that Lei Dao was not an ordinary emperor. When he understood the two rules, he already had the combat power close to the top emperor. Now I understand three rules. How can I not be a top emperor? Of course, if Lei Dao was the top emperor, it would be of great benefit to the whole Baihou alliance, and even let Xiyun emperor reduce a lot of pressure. But why is there a faint sadness in the heart of emperor Xiyun? "Ice rules!" Ray Dao burst out a fine light in his eyes. He didn''t know what emperor Xiyun thought. Now he is immersed in the endless power of the rule holy body. When the ice rules are all integrated into the rule holy body, his rule holy body is too strong. "There are about 1100 years left to live, and we can''t continue to understand the rules." Ray Dao felt a little sorry. Name: Lei Dao (27 years old) Service life: 1125 years and 11 months Emperor: it takes 13620 years and two months The body of rules: the body of destruction Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 8 (can be improved) Destruction rule: mastered Killing rules: mastered Death rules: mastered Flame rules: mastered Ice rules: mastered Ray Dao looked at the state of his body. There were still more than 1100 years left, but it took at least 1300 years to forcibly introduce a rule and analyze the rules. He doesn''t live long enough now. Therefore, ray Dao''s "efforts" this time can only end here. Thunder road still consumes 300 years of life first and forcibly introduces the storm rule. This is the sixth rule. Of course, now ray Tao is short of life, and he won''t try to analyze the storm rules. I just hope I can understand the storm rules in the future. In this way, I can save a lot of life and continue to understand other rules. This is the correct use of life! Five rules, ray Dao felt that he just barely reached the combat power of the top emperor. After all, the other top emperors are seven or even nine, or more. "It''s time to go out." Lei Dao got up and left the secret room directly. As soon as he left the secret room, Lei Dao saw a familiar figure. "Eh?" Ray Dao was curious. "Emperor Xiyun, why are you here?" At the moment, Emperor Xiyun is facing the secret room of Lei Dao with his back. Outside the secret room, he stands with his hands behind his back. He has a high "expert" momentum all over his body. Emperor Xiyun glanced at Lei Dao lightly and said slowly, "Lei Da Di, do you know? To understand the rules, you must be down-to-earth, steady and firm, and then you can go further in the future. If you are greedy for rash progress, for the sake of immediate interests and short-sighted, it may be difficult to do anything in the future." Emperor Xiyun also gave Lei Dao a "piece of advice". As a "Comer", a top emperor, his words still carry a heavy weight. Lei Dao nodded deeply: "Yes, Emperor Xiyun''s idea is different from Lei''s. later, Lei also knows the importance of the foundation. Lei has a solid foundation, and others can understand it in ten years. Lei has used a hundred years, almost ten times the efficiency, and still has a solid foundation. He is steady and steady, and finally understands the five rules. It seems that the foundation is not solid enough. If the foundation is more solid, Maybe you can understand seven or eight or more rules. " Emperor Xiyun''s expression was stiff. He doesn''t know what to say anymore. What he said is based on solid foundation. Is it the same thing as what leidao said? If the foundation is firm a hundred times and a thousand times, people can understand five rules at once, and even think about more than a dozen rules. Where is such a good thing? Emperor Xiyun is willing to firm the foundation a hundred times! Emperor Xiyun felt that Lei Dao was really "floating" and had to beat it well. Therefore, Emperor Xiyun continued: "in fact, if the foundation is solid, it''s just like that. Going too far is better than going too far. The most important thing is to need understanding, which is natural. If you can''t understand, no matter how hard you try, it won''t help. If you can understand, you can integrate all roads in one day and achieve the true God!" Ray Dao was stunned. It''s unthinkable to achieve true God in one day. When Emperor Xiyun saw Lei Dao''s appearance, he was finally relieved. At last, Lei Dao "calmed down". Is it difficult for Lei Dao to achieve true God in one day? That''s impossible! Although the true God was achieved in one day, even emperor Xiyun only heard a legend in ancient times. It is difficult to tell whether the legend is true or false, but now it is used to "suppress" Lei Dao. Emperor Xiyun still feels there is no problem. Lei Dao looked dignified, nodded and said, "it''s really difficult to achieve the true God in one day. At least Lei can''t do it. Lei feels that it will take months or even a year or two to achieve the true God. It''s really too long. I''d better do it." The smile on emperor Xiyun''s face was slightly stiff. A true God in a few months? Or a year or two to become a true God? This is also called long? Besides, what''s ray Dao''s idea? What''s his attitude? It seems that the achievement of true God is easy and firm. Now, there is no true God in the whole ancient Shenzhou. Even those ancient top emperors, who is sure to achieve the true God? This time, Emperor Xiyun felt that he had been "severely hit", and he had no intention to attack Lei Dao. Anyway, Lei Dao has only been practicing for eight years. What qualifications does he have to attack Lei Dao? On the contrary, Lei Dao''s words hit emperor Xiyun completely. Just, it''s all life! "Emperor Lei, you have almost the combat power of the top emperor now. You can rest easy in the Baihou alliance. Even if there are old antiques coming, Emperor Lei will not be afraid." "Yes, I think so, too. However, I still don''t think it''s safe. Emperor Taiyuan was so unscrupulous that he even wanted to kill Lei. Lei was not polite. Didn''t emperor Xiyun say he wanted to step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Taiyuan? Go now. Anyway, I have to teach emperor Taiyuan a lesson and frighten other emperors!" Lei Dao''s eager expression made emperor Xiyun frown. He really didn''t want to go to Emperor Taizong. He never thought about stepping on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. "Emperor Xiyun, combined with the combat power of our two top emperors, may not have no chance. Besides, Lei didn''t seem to think how difficult it was to break the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong last time he stepped on it." Lei Dao tried his best to persuade emperor Xiyun. And Emperor Xiyun gradually moved his heart. In fact, Emperor Xiyun only heard that the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong could not be broken. At the beginning, Xihe shenchao did not move his mind to step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong, and even his thinking was fixed. He hasn''t really been to the emperor''s Mountain Gate. Now, Lei Dao has broken the unbreakable myth of emperor Zongshan gate. Maybe you can have a try? What if it really breaks the dizong Mountain Gate? Or, Emperor Zong''s Mountain Gate is just an error, not so terrible. Their two top emperors are not afraid of anyone. Thinking of this, Emperor Xiyun finally clenched his teeth and said, "OK, let''s just try it. However, if something can''t be done, don''t force it!" "Lei Mou understands." Lei Dao nodded. As long as emperor Xiyun was willing to go, it would be better. So without delay, they left Shangyang city directly and flew towards the Mountain Gate of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 601 Emperor Taizong and Emperor Jinghong were restless. He always ordered people to keep an eye on the news of Shangyang city. Once there was any movement in Shangyang City, they would report to him immediately. Emperor Jinghong was full of confidence in Sanyuan ancestor, but he didn''t know why, but he was a little uneasy at the moment. "Lao Zu will never fail. The gap between the ordinary emperor and the top emperor is too big, just like a natural moat. There will be no accident at all. Lei Dao is dead!" Emperor Jinghong seemed to be "Persuading" himself, but he still didn''t calm down in his heart. He thought of Feixian emperor. Perhaps, the Xiandong great emperor of Feixian emperor Zong was also full of confidence. He didn''t expect Lei Dao to become the great emperor at all. What''s more, Lei Dao, who became the great emperor, was so strong that he could even kill Xiandong great emperor under the suppression of Feixian emperor zongshanmen FA array. Finally, even the Mountain Gate of Feixian emperor Zong was trampled out. At the thought of this, Emperor Hong was surprised. How similar was the scene of Feixian emperor Zong to that of him at the moment? He is also full of self-confidence. He thinks that if Sanyuan''s father comes out, he will be safe! After all, the gap between the top emperor and the ordinary emperor is too big. The top emperor can easily crush the ordinary emperor. But what if thunder road is not an ordinary emperor? Lei Dao was able to become a great emperor from a secular in just a few years. So in just a few days, why can''t you become a top emperor from an ordinary emperor? The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was. "Haven''t you heard from Shangyang city yet?" Emperor Jinghong couldn''t help contacting the insiders of Shangyang city. However, the insiders of Shangyang city did not respond at all. Before, Emperor Jinghong didn''t care. After all, as an insider, everything must be careful. But now, it''s almost an hour, and there''s no response. This vaguely makes emperor Jinghong feel something wrong. "No, close the Mountain Gate immediately! No one can open the Dharma array without my order, no matter who comes." Emperor Jinghong quickly ordered to go down and close the mountain gate. In fact, whether the mountain gate is closed or not has little impact. After all, the Mountain Gate Dharma array of Emperor Taizong is always open. Unless you can break the Mountain Gate Dharma array, you can''t enter Emperor Taizong at all. But emperor Jinghong was cautious, and now he had a faint foreboding. As time goes by, the news hasn''t come yet. Boom. Suddenly, the whole Emperor Taizong was shaking violently. Emperor Jinghong immediately felt two amazing breath, appeared outside the Mountain Gate of emperor Taiyuan, and even a large number of rules gathered in the void. "This is Lei Dao of the hundred Marquis alliance? There is another strange practitioner and a great emperor. Is he... Xiyun great emperor of the royal family of Xihe shenchao 5000 years ago?" The great emperor was shocked. For Lei Dao, Emperor Jinghong naturally knows. But emperor Xiyun and Emperor Jinghong were even more shocked. However, he knew emperor Xiyun for a simple reason. Five thousand years ago, Emperor Xiyun was the top emperor of the whole Xihe shenchao, stirring up the situation. Emperor Jinghong heard all kinds of legends about Emperor Xiyun since he was a child. But later, Emperor Xiyun gradually disappeared. After so many years, no one would think that emperor Xiyun was still alive. If emperor Xiyun was still alive when they surrounded and killed emperor Xikun, the nine emperors would never dare to surround and kill him so easily. "Emperor Xiyun is still alive, and Lei Dao came to the Mountain Gate with emperor Xiyun, but there is no trace of Sanyuan ancestor, isn''t it..." Emperor Jinghong couldn''t believe his speculation. Even if he felt that his speculation might be inseparable, he couldn''t believe it. Because it was a huge blow to Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty, even so heavy that emperor Jinghong couldn''t bear it. Father Sanyuan, that''s the top emperor! Having a top emperor is the best among the emperors and can occupy a place among the seven emperors. If there is no top emperor, just look at the fate of Feixian emperor Zong and Hongchen emperor Zong. One is trampled out of the mountain gate, the other is broken and closed, regardless of the world, and almost has withdrawn from the competition in ancient China. Emperor Jinghong didn''t want Taiyuan emperor Zong to fall into that situation. "Lei Dao, Emperor Xiyun, where are the three yuan ancestors of emperor Taiyuan?" Emperor Jinghong controlled the Mountain Gate of emperor Taiyuan, and the voice spread out. At the moment, Lei Dao just tried to bombard the Dharma array outside the gate of emperor Zong mountain. He saw a ripple in the Dharma array, and then there were no other changes. Obviously, his blow was far from enough to break the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan. "Huh?" Suddenly, a voice came out. "Surprised the great emperor?" Lei Dao immediately guessed that this was the voice of the great emperor Jinghong. "Emperor Sanyuan has been beheaded by Emperor Xiyun. Your Emperor Taizong dares to go to Shangyang city. No wonder we beheaded the emperor Sanyuan. Even Lei came together with emperor Xiyun and had to step on the Mountain Gate of Emperor Taizong!" Lei Dao was not polite, he said directly. "Father Sanyuan really fell..." Emperor Jinghong was hit hard, and even his voice was shaking. Even if he had an ominous premonition before, he still felt unacceptable after he really heard Lei Dao''s words. Hit hard! There is no doubt that emperor Tai Yuan has suffered a heavy blow. "Lei Dao, Emperor Xiyun, you actually killed the ancestor of Sanyuan. Hahaha, you still want to step on the Mountain Gate of our Taiyuan emperor sect? It''s wishful thinking! Can our Taiyuan emperor sect Mountain Gate be compared with Feixian emperor sect?" The voice of emperor Jinghong was full of killing intention. However, he dared not leave the mountain gate. He knew very well that there was a top emperor Xiyun outside. If he went out, he would almost die. Now it''s safest to hide in the mountain gate. Moreover, Emperor Jinghong had a crazy idea, even an amazing plan. Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor have already arrived at the Mountain Gate of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty? They cut three yuan, and Emperor Jinghong would never make them feel better. Moreover, this may be the best chance to kill Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor. "The ancestor of Sanyuan has fallen. My Emperor Taizong has suffered heavy losses. Hum, other emperors have to contribute at this time. In any case, Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun will be killed!" Thinking of this, Emperor Jinghong immediately summoned the other six emperors. In any case, we must let the great emperors of the six great emperors, even the ancestors of the emperor, and those top great emperors do it together, so as to ensure that everything is safe. Otherwise, who is sure to win over emperor Xiyun? As for emperor Jinghong, the only thing he can do is try to hold Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun. When Sanyuan''s father died, Emperor Jinghong asked Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun to bury Sanyuan''s father! "Buzz". Outside the gate of emperor Taiyuan''s Zongshan mountain, the Dharma array obviously began to operate, and circles of ripples spread in all directions. Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun stood high and looked down at the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan below. Emperor Xiyun''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice, "it''s worthy of being the Dharma array of emperor Zong Mountain Gate. It''s incredible that he can even mobilize the power of rules. This is absolutely written by the true God. The great emperor has no such ability." Emperor Xiyun was well-informed and could naturally see the reality of the Dharma array. "What a magic pen? Lei has to try." Lei Dao took a deep breath, then stretched out his finger and pointed to the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Tai Yuan below. "Destroy the rules!" Suddenly, a large number of destructive rules came, destroying everything and destroying everything. The power of destruction fell on the Dharma array. Although there were ripples, the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan still stood still without any sign of collapse. Lei Dao was not in a hurry. He knew that the Dharma array of emperor Zong Mountain Gate would not be broken so easily. So he waved his hand again, and a force of rules appeared in the void. "Buzz". In the sky, clouds come together like dark clouds. Even in the mountain gate, I seem to feel a little depressed. Destruction rules, killing rules, death rules, fire rules and ice rules, all five rules converge in the void and then fall down. The whole Mountain Gate Dharma array is shaking violently, but that''s all. Thunder frowned. He mobilized five rules, which could not even shake the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan. Emperor Jinghong saw this scene, and his heart sank. Five rules! He saw that leidao had transferred five rules, and he knew what it meant. Lei Dao has just become emperor. How long has it been? Unexpectedly, he has five rules, which are almost comparable to the top emperor. His guess is not wrong. Leidao has indeed become the top emperor! It''s just that it''s so easy to understand the rules? It took him thousands of years to understand only one rule. Although the second rule is being analyzed, it is still some time before he can fully understand it. If emperor Jinghong had not experienced it personally and knew how difficult it was to understand the rules, he would even feel that it would be very easy to understand the rules. In fact, it may be easy to understand the rules, only ray Dao! The seven emperors have decided to get rid of Lei Dao, and even have paid enough attention to and overestimated Lei Dao. Emperor Jinghong invited the ancestor Sanyuan out of the mountain to kill Lei Dao. But facts have proved that the seven emperors underestimated Lei Dao''s talent and potential, or underestimated Lei Dao. If Lei Dao is given another period of time to grow, I''m afraid in a few years, Lei Dao will surpass Xiyun emperor and all top emperors. At that time, who can compete with ray Dao? Emperor Jinghong was worried, but Lei Dao shouted: "emperor Xiyun, do it together and mobilize the power of all rules. Lei doesn''t believe that he can''t blow the Mountain Gate Dharma array of Emperor Taizong!" Thunder road is also iron heart. Combined with the power of the two top emperors, can''t we really break the Dharma array of emperor Zongshan gate? Chapter 602 "The body of destruction!" Lei Dao showed the body of destruction, and the power of five rules was frantically poured into the body of destruction. Suddenly, the body of thunder''s destruction was still expanding rapidly. Lei Dao felt that to break the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Zong, he had to rely on "brute force". The force of rules alone could not play much role. Just now he joined hands with emperor Xiyun and mobilized the power of rules. Emperor Xiyun mobilized nine rules. If you add the five rules of Thunder Road, it is fourteen rules. How powerful is the power of the fourteen rules? Almost all of them blew on the Mountain Gate Dharma array of Emperor Taizong. Unfortunately, they looked very vigorous and dynamic. There was no response to the rest. As a result, Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun were no longer retained. They each showed the holy body of rules and wanted to directly attack the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan. Ray Tao took the lead in manifesting the body of destruction. His body of destruction, after pouring a lot of force of rules, expanded continuously, directly from thousands of feet to tens of thousands of feet. It was indomitable and could not be seen at a glance. The only increase of such a huge rule holy body is that it is more powerful. It is only suitable for destruction, not for battle. Otherwise, such a huge body must be very inflexible and can only become a live target. "Break it for me!" Lei Dao''s terrible body of tens of thousands of feet directly raised his feet and fell mercilessly towards the Mountain Gate of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty. The sky of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty seemed to be dark all at once. Looking up, you can only see that huge foot falling directly. That kind of shock will never be forgotten. Many of the emperor''s disciples, even their minds, were severely impacted and did not dare to watch any more. At this time, even those who have more confidence in the Mountain Gate Dharma array have wavered in their hearts. Even emperor Jinghong was so. This is really shocking. The original Feixian emperor Zongshan gate was razed to the ground by Lei Dao in this way. Boom. Lei Dao''s foot has fallen down. The huge soles of his feet seem to be able to smooth everything and mercilessly fall on the Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan. The power of terror collided with each other and stirred up ripples. Lei Dao''s foot is almost his strongest blow now. In terms of power alone, it is definitely the strongest blow. Let alone a mountain, even a city can be easily leveled. It''s like the ancient gods came to the world to wipe everything out. However, when Lei Dao''s foot stepped on the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan, Lei Dao felt a strong resistance. His foot could not fall completely. He was blocked by the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan and couldn''t fall at all. "Come again!" Leidao put down one foot and stepped on it with the other foot. However, the ripples are surging, and the Mountain Gate of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty is still standing still. At this time, Lei Dao''s expression became extremely dignified. "Emperor Xiyun, do it together!" The next emperor Xiyun also nodded. He also showed the holy body of rules and integrated all the forces of the nine rules into one. Then, the holy body of rules directly punched out and blasted on the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan together with Lei Dao''s giant feet. This time, their strength suddenly broke out, and the Mountain Gate Dharma array of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty was also violently impacted, stirring up a trace of ripples and shaking violently. Just like the ripple of water, it spreads in all directions. After the shock, the Dharma array of emperor zongshanmen of Taiyuan still hasn''t changed at all. "Blocked!" Emperor Xiyun said in a deep voice. Lei Dao was silent. This time, he went all out, even emperor Xiyun went all out, but he accepted the lesson of Feixian emperor Zong. Emperor Jinghong would not open the Dharma array anyway and let Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun enter the Dharma array. Lei Dao can only try to break through the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan from the outside. The fact proved that even if Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor were several times stronger, they seemed unable to conquer the Mountain Gate Dharma array of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty. "Emperor Lei, it''s all right. If there is no mistake in the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Zong, we can''t break it from the outside. We might as well return to Shangyang city and make plans in the future. Anyway, the killing of emperor Sanyuan this time has taught emperor Taiyuan a lesson." Emperor Xiyun has decided to give up. It''s not that he doesn''t insist, nor is he discouraged. There''s really nothing he can do. Emperor can exist for so many years, and the inheritance has not been cut off for a reason. Dizong Mountain Gate Dharma array is the greatest guarantee for the inheritance of dizong! As long as the Dharma array of dizong Mountain Gate is in place, the orthodoxy of dizong will not be cut off one day. Lei Dao also nodded. There was a lot of delay this time. It didn''t make any sense to continue dragging on like this. Just as Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun were about to return, suddenly, a voice startling emperor Hong came from the Mountain Gate Dharma array. "Emperor Xiyun and Emperor Lei, you are in such a hurry to leave. Do you want to turn Shangyang city into ruins? Or is Shangyang City razed to the ground again?" The words of emperor Jinghong made Lei Dao frown. "Hmm? What do you want to say, Emperor Jinghong?" Emperor Jinghong is actually procrastinating. He has just received the news that the great emperors of the other six emperors are coming with all their strength. It must be not far from the mountain gate. He wanted to see with his own eyes that Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun were killed. In front of the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong of Taiyuan, the great emperor of emperor Zong naturally has advantages. Therefore, Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor wanted to leave. Jinghong emperor immediately tried his best to delay time and let Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor continue to be outside the Mountain Gate of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty. "What do you mean, don''t you understand? After you cut off the three yuan ancestor, the emperor is destined not to spare you. Now I''m not afraid to tell you that the top emperor of our seven emperors has come! Today, outside the mountain gate, is your burial place!" As soon as the voice of emperor Jinghong fell, Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun turned their heads and looked at the void in the distance. In the distant void, several earth shaking breath roared. The speed was so fast that it almost came to the Mountain Gate of Taiyuan emperor Zong in the blink of an eye. Others don''t know this breath, but Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor can''t be clearer. This is the breath of the top emperor! The top emperor has a different breath from the ordinary emperor. The biggest difference is that there are so many different rules contained in the holy body of rules that you can''t hide them if you want to hide them. "Emperor Lei, we are in trouble!" Emperor Xiyun looked dignified and said in a deep voice. "Yes, there''s trouble. However, maybe this is an opportunity to hit the seven emperors hard and even catch them all!" Ray Dao''s eyes were shining, and even in his heart, ray Dao had a crazy idea. He saw several figures flying in front of him. Take a closer look, there are six figures, that is, the six top emperors. Each top emperor brings Lei Dao a sense of danger. This is the real top emperor! "Boom". When the six top emperors came, they carried the power of rules. Like a big net, they firmly shrouded Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor. Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun looked at each other. Now they can''t go if they want to go. However, as Lei Dao said, although this is trouble, it may also be an opportunity to lift weights and even catch all the seven emperors! "Emperor Xiyun! Unexpectedly, you are still alive." One of the top emperors opened his mouth. His eyes just glanced at Lei Dao, and then fell on emperor Xiyun. The same is true of other great emperors. Lei Dao has great potential no matter how he creates miracles. But in the eyes of these top emperors, it is only potential. What really scares them is emperor Xiyun. After all, Emperor Xiyun was famous at the beginning. He was the top emperor thousands of years ago. No one can ignore him. For so many years, Emperor Xiyun can still live. It must be that he has understood a variety of rules. Even among the top emperors, they can''t be underestimated. This time, the top emperors of the six great emperors joined hands to deal with emperor Xiyun to a great extent. If Xiyun emperor is not solved, even the top emperors and the antiques of the seven emperors cannot be closed. After all, they are all members of the emperor, even the emperor''s sea god needle. They have to ensure the emperor''s safety. At this time, Emperor Xiyun was also very calm. He stood with his hands down and said faintly, "I''m still alive. Are you disappointed? Nine great emperors? Hum, I shouldn''t have left you at the beginning!" Emperor Xiyun also exuded a cold killing intention. Of course, he did not forget that the nine emperors were the culprit in the collapse of the Xihe shenchao. Even the nine great emperors, the Lord of the divine Dynasty, dared to surround and kill. Emperor Xiyun had no good feelings for the nine great emperors at all. "Emperor Xiyun, the true God has disappeared. Now there is no true God." "The three divine dynasties have ruled ancient China long enough. Even in the glorious heyday of our Nine Emperors, they did not rule ancient China for as long. The era of the three divine dynasties should be over." "Emperor Xiyun, you should know the purpose of our Nine Emperors. Even, at the beginning, the three divine dynasties and royal families continued to appear true gods. Isn''t it because the three divine dynasties and royal families occupied the whole ancient China and even the whole world? If we want to achieve true gods, we must recapture the Qi." "The world''s resources have dried up and can''t support the birth of so many true gods. This is a life and death struggle. Emperor Xiyun, aren''t you going out of isolation this time to compete for Qi luck? To achieve true gods is not the success of isolation and hard cultivation." The six top emperors talked with Xiyun emperor. Lei Dao seems to have captured some key information from the conversation between the two sides, which seems completely different from his previous imagination. Chapter 603 "Qi Yun?" Ray Dao has some doubts. What is the relationship between the achievement of true God and Qi luck? He looked at emperor Xiyun, who seemed to understand the meaning of Lei Dao. He roared: "hahaha, Emperor Lei, you can''t be fooled by them. What luck and becoming a God are just nonsense! Luck really has to play such a great role. Why didn''t I become a God? It''s so magical. How can the three gods collapse?" "Qiyun is just a group of losers who attribute their cowardice to Qiyun and never rely on their own efforts. But I am different, and you are also very different. There is only one way for us to achieve the true God, that is, relying on our own efforts! Only by our own efforts can we achieve the true God! Others who place their hopes on Qiyun or others will never become a god!" Emperor Xiyun''s eyes were firm and his tone seemed to be full of disdain for the six top emperors. They are regarded as the top emperors, but they still believe in the so-called "Qi into God", which is ridiculous. Qi Yun may really have some effect. But it takes luck to become a God? If you really want to do that, what are you trying to do and what''s the use of trying? It''s better to lie down and become a God. Just become a "lying God". Emperor Xiyun really didn''t care about the so-called luck. If he did, he wouldn''t have fallen out with the Lord of the divine Dynasty, let alone entered the imperial treasure house alone and didn''t go out of the mountain for thousands of years. Emperor Xiyun always believed in himself. In this regard, Emperor Xiyun and Lei Dao are very similar. Both of them only believe in themselves and rely on their own efforts to achieve today''s achievements. After listening to Emperor Xiyun, Lei Dao also smiled. Emperor Xiyun didn''t mention luck with Lei Dao before. He didn''t want to hide it on purpose, but didn''t want Lei Dao to hold a glimmer of expectation for the ethereal luck. In the eyes of emperor Xiyun, that is nonsense. He still hoped that Lei Dao could become a God by his own efforts and his own understanding. In fact, in the eyes of many great emperors. There are two ways to become God. One is to practice hard and understand different rules, so that one day, all roads will be one and achieve the true God. However, this method, honest practice, is too difficult, which makes most of the great emperors despair. If you want to understand a rule, it is as difficult as heaven, let alone dozens or even hundreds of rules. That''s impossible! At least for more than 99% of the great emperors, it is impossible. Therefore, many great emperors pinned their hopes on another way, that is, Qi was transported into God. Many great emperors can sense the world will, and they all know that the operation of the whole world is actually maintained by the world will. If the world will, it hopes to have a true God. Then it will gather the power of the whole world to help it achieve the true God. This is luck. The so-called "clock show of the world" seems that God is helping you. But can this kind of luck really make the great emperor become a God? True God is to get rid of the shackles of the world, surpass the world and unify all roads. Can a person who is destined to surpass the world and break free from the shackles of the world be helped by the so-called world "Qi luck" to surpass the world? Some great emperors firmly believe that it is possible and very possible for Qi to become God. Of course, this recognition has been recognized by many great emperors. The most fundamental reason is that it is much easier for Qi to become God than to understand rules and then integrate ten thousand ways. You don''t need to understand the rules for years, just compete for luck. Emperor Zong felt that the previous three divine dynasties had been favored by the luck of the whole world. Only by letting the three divine dynasties collapse, the Nine Emperors took power, ruled the whole ancient Shenzhou and became the center of the whole world. Only in this way can we seize the fortune of the world. "Emperor Xiyun, you have been practicing for such a long time. What is the result? I''m afraid it''s still far away from becoming a God? We can''t even see a glimmer of hope. And we, as long as we kill you, destroy the Baihou alliance and rule the whole ancient Shenzhou. At that time, the Qi will return to our seven emperors, and we are expected to become a God in the future!" The six top emperors, different from the idea of emperor Xiyun, are now more contradictory and irreconcilable. "What''s the use of saying so much? You want to kill me? Hum, let''s see how much you can pay!" Emperor Xiyun''s body is not big, but now, his rule holy body is shocked, the whole person becomes incomparably tall and straight, and the whole person has unswerving faith. At this moment, Emperor Xiyun is the top emperor who called the wind and rain thousands of years ago and shook the world! "Break it for me!" Emperor Xiyun even took the lead. Facing the six top emperors, Emperor Xiyun directly and boldly started. Boom. In the void, the endless power of rules came in an instant, just like a storm, entangled and countered with the power of rules of the six top emperors unscrupulously. As soon as the two sides start, they go all out, even the collision of the most dangerous force of rules. "Hiss". In the collision of the power of rules, Emperor Xiyun was obviously at a disadvantage. After all, he is facing the six top emperors. The six top emperors add up to dozens of rules. How can Xi Yun''s rules compete? As a result, they are losing ground. However, the next moment, Lei Dao also started. "Buzz". Lei Dao didn''t collide with the six top emperors with the power of rules. He knew very well that he was far from those top emperors in terms of the power of rules. After all, the other side has dozens of rules. Even if he works together with emperor Xiyun, he will certainly not be able to compete with the six top emperors. Thunder Road''s advantage lies in his rule holy body! In particular, the holy body of rules, which integrates the power of five rules, is more powerful and even surpasses the general top emperor. But the six top emperors didn''t know anything at this time. Their focus is still on emperor Xiyun. As for ray road? Maybe they didn''t completely relax their vigilance, but they didn''t care too much. This is Lei Dao''s opportunity. "Kill!" The destructive body of the thunder path stepped on the void in an instant. The body of destruction has long shrunk and recovered to a thousand feet. Although the body has shrunk, its strength has not weakened at all. On the contrary, due to the combination of the forces of the five rules in the body and the strength of the body of destruction, Lei Dao directly aimed at a top emperor and blew a punch. Boom. With this punch, the void seemed to vibrate and even seemed to break. The top emperor locked by Lei Dao immediately felt something wrong. This power was far beyond his imagination. Even, the power of his several rules could not be suppressed and was directly exploded. "Repression!" However, the top emperor did not panic. Now the six top emperors are working together. Seeing that a great emperor seems to be in trouble, a top emperor immediately supports him. Immediately, the two top emperors mobilized the power of rules and severely suppressed Lei Dao''s destruction. Boom. Ray Dao punched out and collided with the force of the rules of the two top emperors. Suddenly, a huge force shook the destruction body of Lei Dao constantly. Fortunately, the body of destruction can bear it. The other two top emperors were shocked and took a few steps back. Obviously, they had suffered a small loss. "What a powerful force! This man is no less than emperor Xiyun." The six top emperors are all awe inspiring. A statue of emperor Xiyun is actually very difficult, but now there is another Thunder Road, which seems to be no worse than emperor Xiyun. But how is that possible? How long did Lei Daocai practice? Even, how long did Lei Dao become emperor? It''s good to be comparable to the emperor''s combat power, but now, Lei Dao is actually comparable to Xiyun emperor? This has exceeded the expectations of the six top emperors. "Hahaha, you old immortals have been hiding in emperor Zong for thousands of years, hoping to become a God by Qi. But you want to be a God as you look? It''s wishful thinking! Enter, I''ll join hands with emperor Lei and kill you all!" Emperor Xiyun seemed to be inspired by Lei Dao, and his momentum soared in an instant. At the same time, Emperor Xiyun showed the holy body of rules. In the war between the great emperors, the power of rules is generally used, because even if the power of rules is defeated, it has no great impact on itself. But once the holy body of rules is used, it is desperate! The holy body of rules is the foundation of the great emperor! The power of the nine rules of emperor Xiyun was instantly integrated into the holy body of rules. Suddenly, Emperor Xiyun''s momentum soared and blew out directly, exploding the power of the rules of the six top emperors. The six top emperors looked at each other, and their faces were very dignified. They have realized that relying on the power of rules alone, they still have to work hard even if it is difficult to suppress Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor! At this time, the six top emperors have no way back. They felt that this was a battle of luck and could not shrink back at all. Once they retreat, it is almost impossible for them to obtain Qi and become gods by Qi. Therefore, the six top emperors have to work hard! Suddenly, the six top emperors also showed the holy body of rules one after another. One powerful rule holy body after another runs through the void. There are eight top emperors in front of the Mountain Gate of Emperor Taizong, which makes all practitioners in the Mountain Gate of Emperor Taizong feel depressed. This is the battle of the top emperor! If it were somewhere else, just a little aftershock would be enough to flatten all around. Fortunately, this is the Mountain Gate of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty. It is protected by the Mountain Gate Dharma array. Even the top emperors can''t break it. "OK, OK, the six top emperors are starting to work hard. Lei Dao, you will die!" Emperor Jinghong stared at the battlefield outside the mountain gate. Even, there was a bold and crazy idea in his heart. There are six top emperors, and Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty will rest easy. Even, he can give a fatal blow to Lei Dao or Xiyun emperor at the most critical moment! Chapter 604 Click. There is a crack in the body of Lei Dao''s destruction. Originally, according to Lei Dao''s rules, the holy body''s restorative power. This minor injury can be recovered easily. But now, the crack on Lei Dao is getting bigger and bigger, and there are cracks in other places, which is difficult to recover. The power of dozens of rules and the power of six powerful rules holy bodies are cutting and bombarding the destructive body of thunder all the time. In this case, it is difficult to recover. The two sides have begun a war of attrition. Emperor Xiyun, at this time, showed his amazing combat effectiveness. With one enemy against three, he did not lose the wind at all, and even suppressed it faintly. However, Lei Dao fought against three with one, which can only be said to be a reluctant struggle. He was suppressed by the three top emperors. He could not support it for a long time, and even suffered heavy losses. But emperor Xiyun could not come to support him. Even if he had the upper hand, it was very difficult to get rid of his opponent. In this case, Lei Dao can only rely on himself. "Fast, fast, thunder won''t last long." In the Mountain Gate of emperor Taiyuan, Emperor Jinghong watched more and more cracks on Lei Dao, and even his breath was falling. It was obvious that he was approaching the limit. Once they can''t support it, the three top emperors may hit Lei Dao hard or even kill him, and even the holy body of rules will be exploded. Lei Dao also knows his environment, which is actually very bad. "No, if I go on like this, I won''t last long. I have to continue to strengthen! It is said that the real God has gone through a lot of hardships along the way. I don''t know how many adversity and desperate situations I have encountered. At present, I am in adversity or even desperate situations. I must turn over adversity and transform adversity! By the way, the storm rules, as long as I can understand some of the storm rules Then, with the increase of life span and full control of the storm rules, my body of destruction can go further and last longer. Even, I can continue to understand the seventh rule and grow in battle... " The more Lei Dao thought about it, the more feasible it was. Adversity turned over and changed. He didn''t fail to do it. Moreover, the three opponents in front of him are all top emperors. Every top emperor has understood at least five rules. At present, leidao is only a forced entry to the storm rules, which is only one of the very common rules. Therefore, even two top emperors have understood the rules of the storm. Different from Lei Dao''s just entry, these two top emperors have fully mastered the storm rules. Their every move is with the power of the storm rules. At first, Lei Dao didn''t notice anything. Now he felt carefully and immediately felt the storm rules. Moreover, through such close observation, we can even sense the law of the application of the storm rules and the differences in some details of the application of the storm rules by the two top emperors. As a result, Lei Dao''s understanding of the rules of the storm really made rapid progress. Parse, parse, crazy parse. Ray Dao has never felt so happy. You can parse rules so quickly without powers. But the price is a little high. After all, Lei Dao is facing the siege of the three top emperors. If he is careless, he will be seriously hurt. Fortunately, Lei Dao''s destruction body is strong enough. Otherwise, it''s not sure whether it can last so long. "Almost." Lei Dao is still immersed in the beautiful experience of "analyzing" the rules, but emperor Tai Yuan Zong Jinghong has been paying close attention to Lei Dao. Now Lei Dao looks scarred all over and is obviously at the end of a powerful crossbow. But it is still supporting. Moreover, with the passage of time, Lei Dao''s destruction body was tenacious and terrible, and it was still not blasted by the three top emperors. On the contrary, Emperor Xiyun may get rid of the three top emperors and come to rescue Lei Dao. Thinking of this, Emperor Jinghong clenched his teeth and made a decision. He felt that he could not hesitate any more. Now the two sides have almost formed a delicate balance. They can''t kill ray Dao in a short time. Even though Lei Dao was seriously injured, even though Lei Dao looked very miserable, he could still persist. There are many dreams at night. If it continues like this, Emperor Jinghong may not see Lei Dao killed. Now this situation requires the power to break the balance. And Emperor Jinghong is the power to break the balance! Of course, Emperor Jinghong only understood one rule. Even if he did it himself at this time, it was of no use. Both sides are the top emperors. The startling Emperor may not be able to bear the aftershock. Of course, Emperor Jinghong didn''t do it by himself. He really wanted to do it by relying on the Mountain Gate Dharma array of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty! Once he opened the Mountain Gate Dharma array, Lei Dao and the three top emperors were all connected to the Mountain Gate Dharma array. At that time, the Dharma array trapped Lei Dao, and three top emperors started together. It was almost easy to kill Lei Dao. Emperor Jinghong believed that the Mountain Gate Dharma array was the last straw to crush the camel! This idea has appeared for a long time. This plan has been brewing for a long time. Even he thought of Feixian emperor Zong, but he will never repeat the mistakes of Feixian emperor Zong. At the beginning, the Xiandong emperor of Feixian emperor Zong underestimated Lei Dao too much and was very careless. He let Lei Dao enter the Mountain Gate Dharma array. And there was only Xiandong emperor at that time. And now? Once emperor Jinghong made a move, he immediately suppressed Lei Dao with the momentum of thunder. There are even three top emperors working together. How can Lei Dao not die? Thinking of this, Emperor Jinghong no longer hesitated. "Open!" With the cry of emperor Jinghong, the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan opened slowly. The power of the terrible Dharma array was like a big net, which enveloped the three top emperors and thunder road in an instant. "Three great emperors, I will give you a hand!" The great emperor Jinghong preached to the three top emperors. The three top emperors are also blessed to the soul. Naturally, they know the plan of Jinghong emperor and cooperate with Jinghong emperor very much. They even make more fierce moves against Lei Dao. "No!" Emperor Xiyun was surprised. He saw this scene on the side. He knew the intention of emperor Jinghong. Once Lei Dao was involved in the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan, there were three top emperors on the side, Lei Dao was in danger! Boom. Emperor Xiyun wanted to get rid of the three top emperors at all costs. However, the three top emperors also know the plan of emperor Xiyun. They crazy urge the power of rules one by one. They even don''t hesitate to fight with emperor Xiyun with the holy body of rules, but also drag emperor Xiyun to death. In such a short time, Taiyuan emperor Zongshan gate Dharma array was closed again, and the figures of Lei Dao and the three top emperors had disappeared. Emperor Xiyun''s face was ugly, and his opponent laughed: "hahaha, Emperor Xiyun, Lei Dao is dead! As soon as Lei Dao dies, you don''t have much time." Emperor Xiyun was silent. He knew that Lei Dao was really bad, but he could do nothing, even if he was the famous top emperor thousands of years ago. Not only could he not break the imperial clan system, he could not even get rid of the three top emperors. "Emperor Lei doesn''t die so easily. Don''t forget the lesson of Feixian emperor Zong. Maybe emperor Jinghong will die himself!" As soon as emperor Xiyun clenched his teeth, he would never admit defeat until the last minute. However, he had no confidence in Lei Dao in his heart. After all, how can leidao create miracles again, but this time leidao''s situation is not just adversity, but a real desperate situation! ¡­¡­ "Shua". At this moment, Lei Dao saw a flower in front of him. Just now he was still immersed in the analysis of storm rules. How did he change an environment in a twinkling of an eye? Looking around, it is clear that it is within the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan, and there is a steady stream of Dharma array power trying to suppress the rule holy body of Lei Dao. Three top emperors are eyeing. At once, ray Dao understood his current situation. "Lei Dao, didn''t you think of it? Didn''t you want to step on the Mountain Gate of Emperor Taizong? Now, the emperor has given you the opportunity to be in the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Zong. Unfortunately, you don''t have the strength to step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. Instead, you will be killed by the Mountain Gate Dharma array urged by the emperor!" Emperor Jinghong appeared in front of Lei Dao. However, Lei Dao knew that emperor Jinghong could control emperor Zongshan gate Dharma array with amazing strength. When he was suppressed by Dharma array and attacked by three top emperors, he could not protect himself, let alone kill emperor Jinghong. Lei Dao didn''t speak, but measured silently. "In this case, I can support for about half an hour!" Lei Dao''s heart sank. He can only support half an hour. The time is too short. What can you do in half an hour? Almost can only wait to die! Even the most amazing emperor is the same. Half an hour, nothing can be done. "Great emperors, let''s do it together!" Emperor Jinghong didn''t delay time. He was very cautious. Even now he had firmly suppressed Lei Dao, he was still very cautious. He almost tried his best to kill Lei Dao without giving Lei Dao any breathing time! "Bang". Thunder Dao was shocked. Under the suppression of the force of the Dharma array and the full attack of the three top emperors, Lei Dao has really become a live target, and the body of destruction can only be passively defended. And I can''t carry it at all! There was a big injury on the destruction body of Thunder Road, and it could not recover in a short time. Gradually, the holy body of thunder road''s rules was erased bit by bit. Once half an hour later, his rule holy body will be completely obliterated! There''s really not much time left for ray Dao! "You are forcing me. No one has forced me like this for a long time." Facing such a desperate situation, Lei Dao took a deep breath, spoke slowly in a low tone. Chapter 605 "Force you? What if we force you? We will not only force you, but also kill you!" Emperor Jinghong smiled grimly. Then, the three top emperors, coupled with the power of the patriarchal array of emperor Taiyuan, began to bombard Lei Dao crazily. Even the destruction of Lei Dao became scarred and bruised all over. It seems that it can''t last long. But Ray Dao was not desperate, even quite calm. At this moment, he had made up his mind. He checked his storm rule resolution for the first time. Just now, Lei Dao has been immersed in the storm rules. Although he was interrupted, he has more or less realized some of the storm rules and analyzed some of them. Now it depends on the remaining life of Lei Dao. Can you fully analyze the storm rules so that Lei Dao can master the sixth rule. "Storm rule: 38% resolution." Lei Dao''s eyes lit up and he actually analyzed 38 percent. Although it didn''t exceed 50 percent, it still needs 620 years to completely analyze the service life. Now, leidao has more than 800 years left. Thinking of this, Lei Dao made up his mind immediately without any hesitation. Resolve storm rules "Buzz". At the next moment, ray Dao''s body showed a strong smell of storm rules. At the same time, a large number of storm rules began to gather in the void. Fifty percent, seventy percent, ninety percent With the passage of time, the storm rules on Lei Dao became stronger and stronger. Jing Hong and others also found the changes on Lei Dao. "No, Lei Dao is still understanding the rules?" "Lei Dao himself is hard to protect, but he is still understanding the rules at this time. Does he want to understand the rules in the battle?" "It''s possible that the smell of storm rules is getting stronger and stronger. Maybe Lei Dao is about to understand the storm rules." "Anyway, at this time, Lei Dao wholeheartedly understands the rules, and we will erase his rule holy body. At that time, even if he understands the storm rules? Without the rule holy body, he will still be dead!" Although emperor Jinghong and others already know that Lei Dao is understanding the rules of the storm. But in this case, if Lei Dao wants to understand it wholeheartedly, they can''t stop it. However, this is not a bad thing. Lei Dao understands the storm rules wholeheartedly, so he can''t give consideration to the battle. At that time, Lei Dao''s rule holy body will be erased faster. They just need to erase Lei Dao''s rule holy body. As a result, the attacks of the three top emperors and Jinghong emperor became more ferocious. Lei Dao''s destructive body is being destroyed all the time. However, he uses his power to consume hundreds of years of life, and he can analyze the rules of the storm faster. Boom. Finally, the storm rules in the void took shape, fiercely lowered a group of storm rules, and immediately poured into the rule holy body of thunder road. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s rule holy body seemed to be injected with a force, becoming stronger, and even some of the original injuries were recovering rapidly. "This... This is understanding the storm rules?" "The sixth rule, it''s impossible! How can anyone understand a new rule so quickly?" "Six kinds of rules, thunder road''s rule holy body will be more powerful, and the storm rules have been injected, and thunder road''s destruction body is also recovering rapidly. No, we can''t let Thunder Road''s rule holy body have a chance to recover, otherwise, it will be a big trouble!" The three top emperors and Jinghong emperor all look dignified and look very ugly at the moment. They never thought that leidao had completely mastered a new rule in such a short time. They almost fell short. But fortunately, the rule holy body before thunder road was too damaged. Even if there is the injection of storm rules now, it only prolongs the time for the holy body of thunder road''s rules to be eroded, and thunder road can''t turn over. Ray Dao took a look at his life. Because he mastered the storm rules and integrated into the body of destruction, the essence of the body of destruction was improved. Therefore, Lei Dao''s life is increased for thousands of years. Even though it took 620 years to analyze the storm rules, now the life of leidao is still more than 1200 years. Lei Dao wants to master another rule. The life span of more than 1200 years is still not enough. He has to continue to understand it. Now leidao has some experience. He wants to forcibly introduce the seventh rule, which must be the most accessible and easy to understand rule for Lei Dao at present. In short, it''s better to be Lei Dao''s opponent. Only when these three top emperors understand the rules, can Lei Dao nourish the war with war and understand the seventh rule from these three top emperors. Many thoughts flashed through Lei Dao''s mind. Without hesitation for too long, Lei Dao quickly chose the seventh rule of forced entry. "Rules of life!" This is the seventh rule selected by ray Dao. The rules of life seem unfathomable, but in fact, almost all great emperors will try to control them. The reason is very simple. This rule can make the vitality more vigorous and greatly increase the resilience of the holy body. If Lei Dao understands the rules of life, he will recover soon. More importantly, the three top emperors in front of us have understood the rules of life. Any attack by Lei Dao will hit the three top emperors. Even if the rule holy bodies of the three top emperors are torn apart, the other''s rule holy body can be restored soon, and even full of strong vitality. It is very difficult to kill such a top emperor. "Forced entry to life rules!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao directly consumed 300 years of life and forcibly introduced the rules of life. Lei Dao felt immediately when he began to learn the rules of life. With his concentration, he seemed to "see through" the secrets of some life rules of the three top emperors. For example, Lei Dao hit hard, blew on the three top emperors, and even tore each other''s rule holy body, but soon, there were strong vitality rules, which immediately filled these cracks, that is, to restore the rule holy body. This kind of scene is an eye opener for ray Dao. For Lei Dao to understand the rules of life, it has unimaginable benefits. Almost everyone is demonstrating the mystery of the rules of life for Lei Dao all the time. In this case, how can Lei Dao''s understanding of the rules of life not advance by leaps and bounds? As time went by, Lei Dao''s breath of life became stronger and stronger. At this time, even though Lei Dao''s rule holy body was also bombarded by the three top emperors, it still takes time to completely erase Lei Dao''s destruction. But Lei Dao is understanding the rules of life. "He... He''s still understanding the rules of life!" "The seventh rule, this Thunder Road, is the top genius? Even the genius we can''t imagine? Can you understand the two rules continuously in a short time?" "Incredible, really incredible. I didn''t understand the rules of life just now, but now I can understand them quickly and make great progress. If I''m right, he''s using us to understand the rules of life." "Amazing! This is a battle of life and death. Lei Dao dares to understand the seventh rule so boldly. Even the real God dare not do so." "In any case, we must kill this son, otherwise in the future, it must be a great trouble!" The three top emperors all felt a little awe in their hearts. In fact, they all had some fear. Lei Dao had understood a new rule before, and now it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t understand the rules of life. The particularity of the rules of life surprised them. The three top emperors, together with Jinghong emperor, began to attack Lei Dao crazily, and at all costs. Especially emperor Jinghong, he knows very well that the three top emperors can still go, but how can he go? Lei Dao is now in the Mountain Gate Dharma array of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty. If Lei Dao doesn''t die, he can break the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan. At that time, Emperor Taiyuan will repeat the mistakes of emperor Feixian and be trampled out by Lei Dao. The price is too high. Emperor Jinghong can''t afford such a responsibility. Therefore, today''s Jinghong emperor has lost the leisurely feeling of controlling everything before, but has a sense of urgency and even regret. He thought that the immortal cave emperor of Feixian emperor''s sect underestimated Lei Dao. It was stupid. But what about him? Even though he had made all kinds of preparations and thought carefully before, he still couldn''t do anything about thunder. Even the Mountain Gate of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty might be trampled out. What''s the difference between him and Xiandong emperor? "If I don''t believe it, I can''t kill you!" Emperor Jinghong gritted his teeth. At this moment, he tried his best to urge the Dharma array of Taiyuan emperor Zong. The whole Dharma array was like a millstone, rolling towards the thunder road. This is why emperor Jinghong did not hesitate to lose the power of the Dharma array, but also wanted to grind Lei Dao into powder. "Good!" Even the three top emperors are bright. They are all the top emperors of emperor Zong. Naturally, they know how powerful the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Zong is. Now, Emperor Jing Hong is really trying his best. He will not hesitate to lose the Dharma array, but also try his best. In that case, will they not cooperate? As a result, Lei Dao immediately felt great pressure, and even vaguely made him feel a violent sense of danger. It seems that he will really be hit hard! "Life rules, 13% resolution." Ray Dao took a look at the life rules, and the resolution was only 13%. If he wants to consume life analysis, it will take 870 years! This is a huge number. However, Lei Dao has noticed the danger. At this time, even if he pays a big price. "Analyze life rules!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao clenched his teeth, directly consumed his life and began a crazy analysis. Chapter 606 870 years! This figure is quite huge for Lei Dao now. He forcibly introduced the life rules. After consuming 300 years of life, he has only a life of more than 900 years left. It takes 870 years at a time, which is almost a desperate gamble for leidao. However, ray Dao has felt the danger and he has to do so. Boom. The huge millstone was severely crushed on Lei Dao''s rule holy body, and the attacks of the three top emperors also fell on Lei Dao. In just a short time, Lei Dao''s rule holy body was seriously damaged, and his body was full of holes. It was difficult to recover. However, ray Dao is not dead! As long as he doesn''t die, there is hope. Even in the face of such "desperate situation", Lei Dao''s face doesn''t have a trace of fear. Because at this moment, ray Dao''s analysis of the rules of life has also reached a critical moment. Thirty percent, fifty percent, seventy percent, ninety percent "Shua". At the next moment, the three top emperors seemed to have to start to completely erase the destruction of Lei Dao, Lei Dao opened his eyes. His eyes took a very indifferent look at the three top emperors, and then looked at his head. "Buzz". In the overhead void, a dark cloud has already appeared. Of course, it is not a real dark cloud, but a regular cloud, all of which are the clouds of the rules of life. As Lei Dao opened his eyes, he also thoroughly understood the rules of life. Suddenly, a lot of power of life rules poured out. This is not an ordinary rule, but a life rule with amazing resilience. Ordinary rules can only enhance the holy body of Lei Dao''s rules and slightly increase his resilience. But the rules of life are different. With the power of a large number of life rules pouring down, suddenly, the body of Lei Dao''s destruction was filled with a large number of life rules. The injury on his body recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this scene, the faces of the three top emperors changed greatly, and the face of Jinghong emperor suddenly turned pale. "No, it''s impossible..." Even the voice of emperor Jinghong was trembling. He''s scared. Lei Dao understood the rules of life at this time. He knew what it meant, which meant that they wanted to kill Lei Dao in a short time. Even ray Dao''s injury may recover completely. At that time, how strong will thunder road with seven rules be? Emperor Jinghong can''t imagine. "Die!" Emperor Jinghong frantically urged the Mountain Gate Dharma array and tried to crush Lei Dao. However, with the advent of a large number of life rules and integration into the body of destruction, Lei Dao''s rule holy body is recovering rapidly and at a speed visible to the naked eye. Almost in the blink of an eye, Lei Dao recovered as before. Boom. The terrible force of the Dharma array blasted on Lei Dao''s holy body of rules, but Lei Dao didn''t even step back, so quietly across the void. "The power is not bad, but it''s a pity that it''s worse." Lei Dao looked at emperor Jinghong and shook his head. At this moment, Lei Dao has completely recovered, and even the three top emperors are very afraid. "Seven rules..." Thunder whispered. Then he stepped straight forward. Suddenly, the power of rules permeated around Lei Dao''s rule holy body, surrounded by the rule holy body. The breath of terror was palpitating. At this moment, Lei Dao is the top emperor, and even his breath exceeds that of Xiyun emperor! The faces of the three top emperors were ugly. They felt ashamed. Just now, they took Lei Dao as a live target and made a crazy attack, but what was the result? On the contrary, Lei Dao understood the two rules one after another. Now he has completely recovered from his injury and his strength has soared. How can he fight? "It''s Lei''s turn!" Ray Dao took a deep breath and directly punched out. His rule holy body is the fusion of nine ultimate holy bodies. Now he has mastered seven rules, which are so powerful that he doesn''t even know Lei Dao himself. In front of these top emperors, most of them understand six or seven rules, or eight rules. None of the nine rules can be understood. Therefore, the thunder way blows out, and the terrible power makes the three top emperors look pale. "Block!" The three top emperors roared and tried their best to block Lei Dao''s fist. "Bang". There was a dull noise. The three top emperors turned white. They felt the power of terror constantly shaking and scouring the rule holy body. Even the holy body of rules has been obliterated. It''s just a punch. "How could it be so strong? Much stronger than emperor Xiyun?" The three top emperors were shocked. They never thought that Lei Dao would be so strong. Is this just an addition of two rules? Why is it so strong? In their eyes, Emperor Xiyun is the top emperor. Now Lei Dao''s strength is not inferior to that of emperor Xiyun, even more terrible than emperor Xiyun. How else? "Hahaha, come again!" Ray Dao burst into laughter. With just one punch, he completely suppressed the three top emperors, and even the Jinghong emperor on the side ignored it. Just now, he was oppressed and beaten by the three top emperors, and became a live target. Now that the situation has reversed, he has been able to suppress the three top emperors on his own. "Bang bang". Ray Dao punched one punch after another, and the continuous bombardment of power did not give the three top emperors a chance to breathe at all. Every attack makes the three top emperors very uncomfortable. Even with full defense, the rules of the three top emperors will be erased. Can''t even recover. With each passing day, the three top emperors also felt the danger. "No, my rules and holy bodies have been wiped out for at least 10%. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be forcibly blasted by thunder!" The three top emperors looked at each other. This time, they obviously lost. Relying on the strength of the three top emperors alone, they can''t help Lei Dao, but will be killed by Lei Dao. Thinking of this, the three top emperors immediately made a decision. "Withdraw!" The three top emperors almost didn''t hesitate. At this time, they wanted to withdraw directly. "No, no, you can''t go. If you go, I''ll be over!" Seeing that the three top emperors were about to retreat, Emperor Jinghong''s eyes turned blood red and the whole person was almost desperate. Once the three top emperors are gone, can he still block Lei Dao? Emperor Taiyuan will be destroyed in his hands. Emperor Taiyuan will follow in the footsteps of emperor Feixian and be trampled out by thunder. This is the result that emperor Jinghong could not accept anyway. However, the three top emperors don''t care about the life and death of Jinghong emperor? They were unmoved and were leaving at once. Emperor Jinghong was so excited that he even became hysterical. He frantically urged the Mountain Gate Dharma array and said with a laugh: "hahaha, it''s unreliable. It''s all unreliable. The seven great emperors also want to kill Lei Dao and destroy the Baihou alliance? Since you want to destroy our emperor and Emperor Taiyuan, you don''t have to go and stay for burial together." The startled emperor looked crazy. He urged the Mountain Gate Dharma array, but he didn''t open the Mountain Gate Dharma array, and even trapped the three top emperors in the array. "Huh? This is infighting?" Lei Dao looked at the scene in front of him and thought it was funny. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the people of the seven emperors were fighting among themselves. However, if Jinghong is crazy, he will trap the three top emperors. Lei Dao also knows that Jinghong can''t trap the three top emperors for how long. And now, it''s ray Dao''s chance! "Stay!" The body of Lei Dao''s destruction expanded rapidly and directly hit the three top emperors. The expanded body of destruction is even more powerful. Under one punch, the three top emperors were directly blown away, and the rule holy body was wiped out by at least 20%. Under the crazy obstruction of Jinghong emperor, it is impossible for the three top emperors to withdraw. If they want to withdraw wholeheartedly, they are likely to be blasted by thunder before being withdrawn, erase the holy body of rules and fall completely. "Jinghong emperor, you are crazy. If you stay here, we will all die!" The three top emperors also panicked. They were trapped in the Mountain Gate Dharma array and faced the thunder road. The situation was very bad, even very dangerous. Emperor Jinghong remained unmoved and would not relax at all. The three top emperors were in a hurry and no longer hesitated. They simply bombarded the Mountain Gate Dharma array and tried to open the Mountain Gate Dharma array. The three top emperors, working together, naturally have great power. "Hiss". Finally, the Mountain Gate Dharma array was torn open. Lei Dao''s several attacks caused heavy losses to the three top emperors, one by one, but he broke the Dharma array after all, so he quickly escaped. "Go!" The three top great emperors even ignored the three top great emperors who fought with emperor Xiyun. As soon as they left the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan, they flew frantically towards the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Escaped?" Emperor Xiyun was surprised. The three top emperors who fought with him also looked at each other. I don''t know what happened, which made the three top emperors flee. However, seeing that the three top emperors fled, the remaining three top emperors also left the battlefield one by one and soon disappeared into the sky. Emperor Xiyun looked at the scene in front of him, and some of them had not returned to God. Suddenly, Emperor Xiyun seemed to think of something. His eyes coagulated slightly and looked at the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan. Lei Dao, it seems that he hasn''t come out yet! Emperor Xiyun felt a chill in his heart. He had a faint premonition. Perhaps, leidao has created another miracle. Otherwise, why do the three top emperors run away with injuries? Chapter 607 "No, no, how could this..." Everything was quiet. In the patriarchal array of emperor Taiyuan, Emperor Jinghong looked pale and distracted. Looking at the emptiness around him, Emperor Jinghong realized that he was in great trouble. Maybe he became as stupid as Xiandong emperor, and even took the initiative to open the Mountain Gate Dharma array. No matter what his original intention is, opening the Mountain Gate Dharma array and taking the initiative to enter the thunder path is the biggest mistake! Lei Dao stood quietly in the void, stood with his hands down, looked at the dejected Jinghong emperor, shook his head, sighed and said: "Jinghong emperor, since he has done something wrong, he must pay for it!" "Price..." Emperor Jinghong''s expression suddenly became ferocious. "The emperor can''t be wrong!" Boom. Emperor Jinghong once again urged the power of the Mountain Gate Dharma array and swept away towards the thunder road. He didn''t want to kill Lei Dao, but to "expel" Lei Dao out of the Mountain Gate Dharma array. As long as Lei Dao is expelled from the Mountain Gate Dharma array, no matter how strong Lei Dao is, he can''t break the Dharma array, and Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty can be preserved. Even now, Emperor Jinghong still didn''t give up, but his toughness was amazing. Just, what''s the use? When there were three top emperors just now, Lei Dao was not afraid, not to mention now? Facing the power of the Dharma array, Lei Dao stood still. Surrounded by the power of the seven rules, the power of the Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan can''t even break the power of the seven rules of Lei Dao, let alone hurt the holy body of the rules itself. Lei Dao carefully felt the power of the Dharma array. It was really strong, even stronger than what he felt in Feixian emperor Zong. He could vaguely compare with the top emperor. Unfortunately, Lei Dao at the moment is no longer an ordinary top emperor. "Broken!" Lei Dao was too lazy to beat around the bush with emperor Jinghong. His holy body of rules stepped forward directly. Suddenly, the whole mountain gate of emperor Taiyuan was in turmoil, and even the Mountain Gate Dharma array was crumbling inch by inch. Click. Like glass, there are many cracks in the Mountain Gate Dharma array of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty. As soon as these cracks appear, the operation of the whole Dharma array will have problems. Jing Hong was crazy. He didn''t want to and couldn''t accept the fact. He was still desperately urging the power of the Dharma array, but Lei Dao shook his head and directly punched out. Boom. Emperor Jinghong was shocked. He opened his eyes and stared at Lei Dao. Even, he had tried his best to urge the power of the Dharma array. Unfortunately, in the face of Lei Dao''s fist, he, an ordinary emperor, was simply unable to resist it. Even with the power of the Mountain Gate Dharma array of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty. "Bang". The holy body of emperor Jinghong''s rules was directly exploded by thunder. The violent power even directly impacted the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan and completely smashed it. The Mountain Gate of emperor Taiyuan was also exposed to everyone. Emperor Xiyun''s eyes lit up. He has seen Lei Dao and the Mountain Gate of emperor Taiyuan. "The great emperor Jinghong fell!" Emperor Xiyun was shocked. Obviously, Emperor Jinghong fell and the Mountain Gate Dharma array was broken. He knew what Emperor Taizong would face next. "Emperor Xiyun, how about stepping on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong with Lei?" Lei Dao suddenly said to Emperor Xiyun. Emperor Xiyun''s heart was complicated, but his expression was also a little excited. After all, this is dizong Mountain Gate! When Emperor Xi Yun of the ninth day of the Lunar New Year surrounded and killed emperor Xi Kun, which caused the collapse of the Xihe divine Dynasty, and even wantonly hunted and killed people in the royal family of the Xihe divine Dynasty, would emperor Xi Yun not hate it? Now, he also has the opportunity to step on a mountain gate of emperor Zong. Will he refuse? "Hahaha, OK, I also personally stepped on a emperor Mountain Gate to complete the feat that the three great divine dynasties couldn''t accomplish at the beginning!" The body of emperor Xiyun also expanded rapidly. Like Lei Dao, he turned into an indomitable terrorist giant in an instant. Then, he and leidao stepped on it directly. All the people in emperor Tai Yuan''s sect showed despair on their faces and issued a miserable roar one after another. They would never have thought that the great Emperor Taizong, even one of the top emperors, was now facing the crisis of being trampled out. However, even emperor Jinghong died and the Mountain Gate Dharma array was broken. What can they do? Boom. Two giant feet of Optimus stepped on them. Suddenly, the whole mountain gate of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty was razed to the ground, and countless disciples in it were reduced to ashes under this foot. Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty disappeared in the long river of history. The movement of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty was so great that some saints even tried to come to investigate. Therefore, this scene was seen by many saints, and their hearts were shocked to the point of no increase. Before the war between the top emperors, needless to say, it can be met but not sought. But now, they saw with their own eyes that the Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty had been trampled out, which had a great impact on their hearts. It turns out that the emperor, who is high above the world and seems invincible, is also so fragile and can be trampled out! Different from Feixian emperor. The original emperor Feixian saw very few people with his own eyes. But now, countless saints have seen this scene. They have seen that emperor Taiyuan Zong was trampled out by Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun. This shock has impacted their hearts and fundamentally changed their cognition. In troubled times, Emperor Zong is not the only one. Even emperor Zong is a chess piece! Where is the real chess player? No one knows. Many times, many people feel that the troubled times were opened by the Nine Emperors, who controlled everything. But now it seems that the ninth emperor can''t control anything, and even himself will be in danger. Troubled times are not that simple. "Well, I believe the remaining six emperors will shrink in the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. We can''t step on it for a while and a half. We''d better go back to Shangyang city first and think about the long term." "It should be." Therefore, Lei Dao returned to Shangyang city with emperor Xiyun. They believe that it will probably be the quietest period of time since the chaos in ancient China. ¡­¡­ The six great emperors were completely silent. There was no movement at all. But in fact, the great emperors of the six great emperors gathered together, but one by one they were extremely silent. The Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty was trampled out, and the great emperor Jinghong and the ancestor Sanyuan fell. Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun almost forcibly erased emperor Taiyuan from their eyes. In this war, Emperor Zong was defeated! Even after the war, even the six great emperors were afraid to leave the mountain gate. How can the six great emperors control the whole ancient Shenzhou without leaving the mountain gate? If emperor Zong doesn''t control it, it can only be controlled by Baihou alliance. Even emperor Xiyun will take the opportunity to rebuild Xihe shenchao. The other two kings also want to rebuild the kingdom. In that way, the Nine Emperors paid a heavy price, and now there are only six emperors left. Don''t they all do useless work? The great emperors of the six great emperors could not accept such a result. Especially these top emperors. They have lived for a long time. Some top emperors and even the deadline are coming. They try to use Qi to become the method of God and achieve the true God. But if we lose the ancient Shenzhou, the so-called Qi transportation into God is a joke. None of them can become God by virtue of Qi transportation. He can''t become a God, and even has no hope of becoming a God. He can only wait for death quietly in the gate of emperor Zongshan, which is unacceptable to any top emperor. "We can''t wait to die like this. Staying in the gate of emperor Zong''s mountain, Lei Dao can''t help us, but we can''t stay here all the time and wait for death. What''s the difference between that and the mountain closure of emperor Hongchen? Besides, if Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun rebuild the divine Dynasty, they will get a lot of luck and even have a chance to become gods!" "Don''t forget, how did the God of Xihe become a God in the first place? That is, he became a true God with great luck, which forced us to suppress the nine great emperors! Once Lei Dao or Xiyun became a God, we will close the mountain, but can we stop it? At the first time, the God of Xihe didn''t step on our nine great emperors. That''s because our nine great emperors were still useful to the God of Xihe and the God of Xihe still used me Our nine great emperors. How many ancestors of our nine great emperors went to the dark abyss and guarded the passage. This is the price of blood! " "But now? Once Lei Dao or Xiyun emperor becomes a God, they don''t need our emperor. Can we resist them at that time? Therefore, we have no choice. We must get rid of Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor. No one other than the emperor can be allowed to become a true God. If there is a true God, it can only be born in our emperor!" All the great emperors were silent. Indeed, today is different from the past. Emperor Zong must reproduce his glory and never give birth to a true God. Even if the true God is to be born, it must be the person of emperor. Otherwise, it is difficult to say whether there is emperor in the future. "However, now that Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor have become the great trend, we can''t help them at all. What can we do?" A top emperor spoke his mind. No! This is the greatest sorrow! No matter how deep the emperor''s calculation is, what will happen? They can''t do anything together. Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor have nothing to do. Even if they clearly know that Lei Dao and Xiyun Emperor may become true gods, they can''t do anything. "No, there''s another way." Suddenly, one of the great emperors said slowly. "What can I do?" "Remember the magic cave that emperor Qianyuan suppressed all the time? At the beginning, the true God ancestor of emperor Qianyuan established the Magic Cave, and even emperor Qianyuan established the Magic Cave in Yongzhen. I think emperor Qianyuan should know more about the situation inside!" "Shua". All the great emperors'' eyes fell on emperor Qianyuan and Emperor Zong. Chapter 608 "Devil''s cave!" The face of emperor Qianyuan changed sharply. Even in emperor Qianyuan, the devil cave is a taboo topic, which can never be mentioned. Even, only the emperor''s senior level knows about the devil cave. "Emperor Qianyuan did suppress the devil''s cave, but I''m afraid you don''t know how terrible the devil''s cave is. Once the devil''s cave is broken, the whole emperor Qianyuan will turn into ashes. It''s impossible for you to use the devil''s cave to deal with Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun." The great emperor of emperor Qianyuan refused directly. He would never joke about the safety of emperor Qianyuan. "Emperor Qianyu, you misunderstand. We don''t want to use the devil''s cave to suppress Lei Dao and Xi Yun. We just want emperor Qianyuan to take out the rule artifact to suppress the devil''s cave for the time being. Is it easy to suppress Lei Dao and Xi Yun with rule artifact? Once Lei Dao and Xi Yun are suppressed, we will return the rule artifact at that time There will be no problems in the grottoes. " "Rule artifact? Where did you know that?" Emperor Qianyu''s face suddenly changed. This is the top secret of emperor Qianyuan. Only the patriarch and the supreme elder know it. "What? Emperor Qianyuan had regular artifacts?" "That is the supreme treasure refined by the true God, which is above the holy treasure." "It is said that the numerous sacred treasures of Hou and principality in Xihe divine Dynasty are actually regular artifacts. Once they are fully integrated, they can obtain regular artifacts. However, rumors belong to rumors. It is almost impossible to integrate all those sacred treasures. It is incredible that emperor Qianyuan had regular artifacts." Many great emperors did not know that emperor Qianyuan had regular artifacts. And looking at the reaction of emperor Qianyu, it should be true. For a time, many great emperors looked deeply at emperor Qianyu. Emperor Qianyuan had regular artifacts, which was a great secret. Moreover, in fact, there is also a struggle between God and religion. If at the critical moment, Emperor Qianyuan took out the rule artifact, I''m afraid they can dominate the whole ancient Shenzhou, so these emperors can''t be vigilant and afraid. However, now is the time to use the artifact of emperor Qianyuan''s rule. "No, if the artifact moves, the devil''s cave may shake. If the devil''s cave is broken at that time, who can bear the responsibility? The price is too high!" Emperor Qianyu shook his head. He was firmly opposed to using rule artifact. This kind of regular artifact may only be used by Emperor Qianyuan at the time of life and death. As for other times, the risk is too big and not cost-effective. "In addition to regular artifact suppression, there is also a Dharma array originally arranged by the real God in the magic cave. How can the Magic Cave easily break the Dharma array? Moreover, it will be fine in the Magic Cave after less than a day to suppress Lei Dao. Well, if emperor Qianyuan Zong is willing to take out regular artifact to suppress Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun, our six emperors should be led by Emperor Qianyuan, How? In the future, Emperor Qianyuan will occupy the whole ancient Shenzhou! " "This..." Emperor Qianyu hesitated. It''s not casual to say that emperor Qianyuan was the leader. In fact, it''s not very important how big the territory is. What''s important is this position. If the six great emperors openly admit that emperor Qianyuan is the leader and even let emperor Qianyuan command the six great emperors, most of the luck of the whole ancient China will flow to Emperor Qianyuan, which is the most important thing. It took up most of his fortune. Wouldn''t it be much easier for emperor Qianyu to become a true God in the future? Even if emperor Qianyu could not become a true God, many talents born after emperor Qianyuan could become a true God. This is the dream of emperor Qianyuan. Otherwise, Emperor Qianyuan did not have an absolute advantage in strength. Why should the six great emperors be led by Emperor Qianyuan? Moreover, if you miss this opportunity, you may not have a chance next time. Such an opportunity can be met but not sought. Many great emperors did not speak. They saw that emperor Qianyu seemed to be measuring, so they quietly waited for emperor Qianyu''s decision. In fact, the other five emperors also want to be the head of the six emperors, command the six emperors and occupy most of their Qi. However, the other five emperors have no absolute strength. Moreover, they can''t solve Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor. Now, it seems that only emperor Qianyuan has the ability to completely suppress Lei Dao and Xiyun. In that case, it''s not impossible for them to make a little sacrifice. Otherwise, with each passing day, who knows what will happen to the six emperors in the future? After thinking for a long time, Emperor Qianyu finally raised his head, flashed a fine light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "is that true? As long as I Qianyuan Emperor invited a regular artifact, the six great emperors will be led by Qianyuan emperor in the future!" "It''s natural that we can sign emperor Zong agreements!" Emperor Qianyu was relieved. In fact, he knows his own rules and artifacts very well. It is important to suppress the devil''s cave, but there is a Dharma array arranged by the true God. For a while and a half, there will be no problems in the devil''s cave. As long as we can suppress Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor as soon as possible, Emperor Qianyuan will be the first of the six emperors in the future. Even if you take some risks, it''s worth it! "OK, then wait for the good news!" Emperor Qianyu nodded, so he and another emperor of emperor Qianyuan immediately got up and returned to Emperor Qianyuan. The supreme elder of emperor Qianyuan still said with some worry at the moment: "emperor Qianyu, the rule artifact is the thing to suppress the demon cave. If you take it away rashly, I''m afraid there will be some unpredictable things. At that time, the emperor''s foundation may be destroyed. Is it worth it?" Emperor Qianyu took a deep breath and looked firmly: "It''s worth it, it''s worth it! You haven''t achieved the top emperor yet. I don''t know how difficult it is to become a God. You can''t become a God without a lot of luck. Now is our opportunity for emperor Qianyuan. As long as we can suppress Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun, Emperor Qianyuan is the first of the six emperors. At that time, you will occupy a lot of luck. Even if I can''t become a God, you will have a chance to become a God in the future." Emperor Qianyu obviously made up his mind, and the supreme elder couldn''t persuade him. After all, Emperor Qianyu is the top emperor and the only "ancestor" of emperor Qianyuan. Soon, they both returned to Emperor Qianyuan. Deep in the Mountain Gate of emperor Qianyuan, there is an endless abyss. I don''t know how deep it is. There is the power of the Dharma array everywhere. There is also a huge millstone across the abyss, which seems to suppress the whole abyss. Emperor Qianyu and his disciples came to the abyss and saw a human shaped stone carving on the edge of the abyss. They immediately knelt down and shouted respectfully: "the founder of Qianyuan is on the ground. Today, for the emperor''s plan, the disciples temporarily borrow the rule artifact to use the magic plate. When the enemy is suppressed, the younger brother will return the magic plate as it is. Please give the founder a lesson!" This stone carving is the founder of emperor Qianyuan''s kaipai, who has always been in the back mountain and seems to have been suppressing the demon cave. Over the abyss, the huge millstone is actually a regular artifact, a magic plate! The two great emperors stood up and looked down at the abyss below. Under the abyss is the devil''s cave. They have never been down the abyss, and they don''t know what the devil cave under the abyss is suppressing, but there is a legacy left in the emperor''s family, so we must not let the monsters in the devil cave leave the devil cave, otherwise, the emperor will be destroyed once, and even cause great disasters in the whole ancient China. There is such a legacy, so even if the two great emperors are curious, the great emperors of emperor Qianyuan of all dynasties dare not enter the abyss to check the devil cave. In addition to the last words, in fact, as soon as they got close, they felt a palpitation. It seems that there is something terrible in the Magic Cave, which makes them feel palpitation. This is just at the edge of the abyss, and there is the suppression of the magic plate. What''s more, Emperor Qianyu is even the top emperor. Even he feels palpitation, which shows how terrible monsters there are in the Magic Cave under the abyss. In fact, Emperor Qianyu regretted coming back here. If such a terrible monster really rushed out, the consequences would be unimaginable. The first to bear the brunt is emperor Qianyuan. If emperor Qianyuan was destroyed at that time, he would be the eternal sinner of emperor Qianyuan! However, at the thought of seeking wealth insurance, he had no other way. Therefore, Emperor Qianyu''s heart must have immediately manifested the holy body of rules. According to the control rules handed down by Emperor Qianyu, various handprints of the artifact were hit on the magic plate. Suddenly, the magic disk began to shake. "Buzz". The demon control plate shook violently, and the whole abyss seemed to be shaking. From the abyss below, there were faint sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling. Emperor Qianyu seems to have some difficulty. It''s not so easy to manipulate the rule artifact. The great emperor can only manipulate the rule artifact and reluctantly use the power of the rule artifact, but he can''t refine it at all. Only the true God of the unity of ten thousand ways can refine the rule artifact and wield all the power of the rule artifact. Now emperor Qianyu can at best exert 23% of the power of regular artifact, but even 23% of the power can kill any emperor. The two sides are not at the same level at all. Whoosh. As emperor Qianyu kept printing his fingerprints, soon the magic disk trembled and turned into a streamer, flying from the abyss to Emperor Qianyu. A smile appeared on emperor Qianyu''s face. Having mastered the town magic plate, the suppression of Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor has basically succeeded in more than half. However, the town magic disk moved its position. Suddenly, under the abyss, there was a faint sound of terrible ghosts crying and wolves howling, and even a bloody light flew up madly from the abyss. Boom. The blood light hit a layer of light. That is a layer of Dharma array, which was arranged by the emperor Qianyuan himself! Chapter 609 "This is..." Emperor Qianyu was very nervous. He had just received the magic plate. Now there was the impact of this blood light. He didn''t know whether the Dharma array arranged by the founder of Qianyuan could resist it. With the impact of blood light, the whole Dharma array was shaking violently, but a white awn burst out in the Dharma array and blasted down the abyss. Vaguely heard a scream, and then the blood disappeared. Emperor Qianyu was still worried and waited quietly for a long time. He found that there was no movement under the abyss, so he relaxed his mouth: "The master''s Dharma array is really powerful. It seems that even without the magic plate, the Dharma array arranged by the master can suppress the magic cave for a period of time, but the time should not be too long. Well, one day can almost solve Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor. That''s enough!" Another great emperor of emperor Qianyuan''s sect still has lingering palpitations. The blood light just now is really terrible. The breath alone is palpitating. If he really rushes out of the devil''s cave, I''m afraid the great emperor can''t stop it. "Father Qianyu, you''d better go and return quickly. You can''t delay. Even if you encounter any accident, it''s the most important to return the town magic plate as soon as possible." "I naturally understand that I will come back if I succeed or not in one day at most. Just sit at the mountain gate and don''t open the Mountain Gate Dharma array no matter what happens." The two great emperors agreed, so emperor Qianyu directly took the magic plate and flew out of emperor Qianyuan. The remaining emperor of emperor Qianyuan looked at the abyss of the devil cave, gritted his teeth and immediately sat cross legged on the ground. Now the town devil plate has been taken away by the ancestor Qianyu. No matter whether the ancestor''s Dharma array can stop the monsters in the devil cave, he must pay close attention here. If there is anything wrong, he can help suppress it. Normally, there should be no problem in just one day. However, the supreme elder of emperor Qianyuan always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Now he can only pray that emperor Qianyu can go back quickly and suppress Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun as soon as possible, so as to return to Emperor Qianyuan, so that he can feel at ease. ¡­¡­ Shangyang city is now more and more prosperous. Especially when Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun stepped on the Mountain Gate of emperor Taiyuan, Shangyang city almost became the center of the whole ancient Shenzhou. It seems that an endless stream of practitioners come every day. Baihou alliance, the real trend! Of course, the foundation of the Baihou alliance is still very shallow. Although the nine giants of the holy body are not only the nine princes and Duke Yuanchuan, but also some other forces or hermit nine giants have appeared and joined the Baihou alliance. However, compared with emperor Zong, the inside information of Baihou alliance is still very poor, which can not be compared at all. However, the advantage of Baihou alliance is that there are two top emperors, Lei Dao and Xiyun! Even, the two top emperors are among the best. They can defeat three or more with one. In this way, they can defeat the six top emperors and even destroy the Mountain Gate of emperor Tai Yuan. However, the expressions of Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor are not optimistic at the moment. "You mean, there is a rule artifact to suppress the demon cave?" Lei Dao frowned, as if he didn''t believe it. But the emperor Xiyun in front of him was dignified, not like joking. Emperor Xiyun looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "Yes, actually, I wanted to say this before, but I don''t think it''s irreparable. First, frighten the emperor and make him dare not act rashly. Who knows, you actually trampled on the Taiyuan emperor and even defeated the six top emperors, which is likely to make the six emperors have a strong sense of crisis. Maybe they will take risks and use that rule Artifact, then we''ll be in big trouble. " "Rule artifact... Why did emperor Qianyuan still have rule artifact? What is the devil''s cave?" Although Lei Dao knows that emperor Zong has a deep foundation, even to some extent, it is deeper than that of the three divine dynasties. After all, the Nine Emperor Zong is a Taoist tradition created by the true God. Even the God of Xihe, in front of the ancestors of the Nine Emperors, is only one of the younger generation. It''s really hard to say what the true God ancestors left for the Nine Emperors. "I don''t know much about this. After all, it''s too long ago. But according to the records handed down by my royal family, the God of Xihe achieved the true God and wanted to step on and destroy the nine great emperors. Later, for some reasons, I gave up this idea and left the nine great emperors. One of the reasons is related to the demon cave of emperor Qianyuan." "The devil''s cave is said to be the ancestor of emperor Qianyuan. The ancestor of emperor Qianyuan suppressed some monsters. Those monsters involved some secrets of ancient times and seemed to be related to the war of ancient times, but there were no records in the Royal books, and I didn''t know. But the ancestor of emperor Qianyuan chose to suppress those monsters instead of killing them completely, which showed that those monsters were terrible. Even, I also use regular artifact to suppress it, which shows that the monsters in the demon cave are not simple. Now I''m worried that the people of the six emperors took risks and moved the regular artifact of emperor Qianyuan. " Lei Dao''s heart moved. The monsters suppressed by the ancestors of the Qianyuan Dynasty with regular artifacts are related to the ancient war? Isn''t the battle of ancient times the one with the innate gods? No, in addition to the innate gods, there is also a monster. Those are the "invading" monsters outside in the dark abyss. Are those foreign "invading" monsters suppressed in the demon cave? Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind, maybe all of them are possible. But this is not the most critical and urgent task. It is not the monster of the Magic Cave, but the rule artifact! If the six great emperors are really desperate and ready to use rule artifacts, Lei Dao and Xiyun great emperor will face terrible rule artifacts. "How strong is the rule artifact?" Thunder asked in a deep voice. Emperor Xiyun raised his head and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t seen any regular artifact, but I, the real gods of the Xihe Dynasty, have no ability to refine regular artifact except the God of Xihe. The real gods who can refine regular artifact are the top real gods. According to the records of my royal family, regular artifact can cut the real God!" "Can you cut the real God..." Thunder road was silent. If so, once the six great emperors use the rule artifact, how can he and Xiyun emperor resist? It''s doomed. After all, Lei Dao is confident, but he is not arrogant enough to feel that he can compare with the real God. Now, even if he understands ten more rules, it is estimated that they have no effect and can''t carry the artifact of rules at all. "What shall we do?" "Even if the great emperor uses regular artifacts, he can only exert a small part of his power, but even if he can only exert one or two or three percent of his power, it will be earth shaking, and no great emperor can resist it. Only regular artifacts can compete with regular artifacts." "So we have to find the rule artifact?" Ray Dao understood. He also had to find the rule artifact. In this way, we can compete with the rules and artifacts of the six emperors. It''s just that the rule artifact is such a treasure. Where can I find it? "In fact, the rule artifact is far away and near." Emperor Xiyun said mysteriously. "You mean, the holy treasure of Xihe dynasty?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up and seemed to think of something. It is said that at the beginning, the God of Xihe refined a powerful rule artifact, but I don''t know why. He divided it into pieces of holy treasures and rewarded them to the heads of many Hou States, principalities and six kings of the God Dynasty to suppress the whole Xihe God dynasty! Of course, the effect of this is also very good. Relying on the holy treasure, many lords of Hou, principalities and six kings can suppress any situation within their sphere of influence, so that Xihe shenchao really controlled such a large shenchao. The people in the divine Dynasty have also been peaceful for tens of thousands of years, which can be described as boundless merit and virtue. It''s just that everything has advantages and disadvantages. Tens of thousands of years later, the royal family of Xihe shenchao became weaker and weaker, the nine emperors were ready to move, and even set off a chaotic world. If the royal family had a rule artifact at this time, where would the nine great emperors succeed? How could the Xihe Dynasty collapse? However, there is no if. Now the royal family has to swallow the bitter fruit of no regular artifact. Of course, the best state is to have both holy treasures and a rule artifact for the royal family. But obviously, the God of Xihe did not do that. Ordinary people can think of it. How can the God of Xihe not think of it? Most of them, even the God of Xihe can only refine one regular artifact, or there are material restrictions, so in the end, there is only one regular artifact, which has become many holy treasures. "The meaning of emperor Xiyun is to use the strength of the current hundred Hou alliance to integrate all the holy treasures and regain the rule artifact refined by the God of Xihe?" "Good." Lei Dao frowned. He knew the difficulty of doing so. The holy treasure has been handed down for so many years, and even some have been lost. Many other sacred treasures were destroyed during the war. For example, Emperor Xi Kun, the Lord of the divine Dynasty, also had an important holy treasure in his hand. Unfortunately, it fell into the hands of the Nine Emperors. Lei Dao could not get this holy treasure alone. Let alone integrate all the holy treasures, no one can do it at all. "Emperor Xiyun, it''s too difficult. Now the holy treasure is incomplete. It''s impossible to re integrate it into a regular artifact." Lei Dao said truthfully. "It''s really impossible, but if you can get a incomplete rule artifact, I believe you can resist the rule artifact of the six emperors. At least, you can protect yourself." "Incomplete rule artifact..." Ray Dao understood. Whether you can get a complete rule artifact or not, the holy treasure must strive to collect and integrate. Everyone doesn''t know what kind of dog will eventually merge into. Ray Dao can only do his best! "With the order issued by the Baihou alliance, all the Lords of Hou and principality should contribute their holy treasures. In this way, they will be protected by the Baihou alliance. Otherwise, the Baihou alliance will take back those holy treasures in the name of the royal family!" Leidao made a decision immediately. Chapter 610 Collecting holy treasures is not a matter of one day. It may take a long time. Lei Dao has never put all his eggs in one basket. Now that he knows that emperor Qianyuan may have rule artifacts, Lei Dao must have two hands to prepare. Although the rule artifact is very strong, if only the emperor controls the rule artifact, in fact, the threat is not too great. In the face of the real God, even if the great emperor mastered the rules and artifacts, it is far from the opponent of the real God. Even Lei Dao felt that when the great emperor reached an unfathomable realm, he could not resist the rule artifact. Rule artifact is actually a collection of rules, which may contain many rules, far exceeding the rules of the general top emperor, and will have an impact on the real God. "I need to master more rules. Seven rules are far from enough!" A fine light flickered in Lei Dao''s eyes. He never believed that he could be invincible by relying on rules and artifacts. No matter how powerful a rule artifact is, it also needs people to control it. If the person controlling it is of average strength, what can it do even if there is a rule artifact? The reason why emperor Xiyun was so worried was that even emperor Xiyun had only nine rules. He only mastered nine rules. In the face of rule artifacts, he naturally had no power to resist. But what if ray Tao understood 19 rules, or even 90 rules? Of course, if ordinary people want to understand so many rules, they have to do it in a short time. It''s impossible. It''s even a fool''s dream. It''s just a delusion. But Ray Tao is not delusion. He is still thinking of ways. If he understands the rules bit by bit in the traditional way, it will be very difficult. Even if he forcibly introduces the rules, Lei Dao has to understand and analyze them at least first, so that he can spend a lot of life to analyze them, so as to fully understand the rules. This way, for ray Dao, he is too slow. After all, there is not much time left for him now. Lei Dao must work harder to find a way to understand the rules more quickly. "Where can you feel more rules? Or, where are the most rules?" Ray Dao had many thoughts in his mind. Gradually, Lei Dao seemed to really think of a place with all the rules of the whole world. No place has many rules there. "World will!" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. He did think of a place with all the rules and everything, that is the will of the world! Originally, the world will governs all rules. With the governance of the world will, the rules of the whole world can operate in order. Just, how to enter the will of the world? This is a difficult problem! At the beginning, Lei Dao once had an opportunity to enter the world will, that is, the moment when he mastered the rules and achieved the great emperor for the first time. He must enter the world will and obtain the recognition of the world will before he can master the rules. Even, ray Dao obtained a "memory" of the world will from the core of the world will. However, when I think of it now, ray Dao feels that he has put the cart before the horse and even missed a great opportunity. If at could have understood more of the rules of the will of the world when entering the will of the world, how could it have understood only seven rules like now? "I have to find a way to enter the world will again, or I can enter the world will at any time, so that my practice can continue." Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. The great emperor''s practice is to understand the rules. But if you only rely on the illusory so-called opportunity to understand the rules, you will not achieve much in your life. If you want to achieve the true God, it''s a fool''s dream! Only by entering the will of the world and understanding those rules anytime and anywhere can we achieve the true God. But is it so easy to enter the will of the world? At least so far, it seems that I have never heard of the any great emperor who can enter world will anytime, anywhere. One day, two days, three days Lei Dao thought hard for several days, even inquired about many ancient books, and also asked emperor Xiyun. Unfortunately, nothing was found. Even emperor Xiyun had no way. After all, no one wants to enter the will of the world anytime and anywhere. There is no progress in ray Dao''s desire to enter the world will. On the contrary, great progress has been made in the collection of holy treasures. As the Baihou League spread the news, it received the support of many lords and principalities. The Lords of the Marquis and principality came to Shangyang city with their holy treasures and chose to join the hundred Marquis alliance. All these holy treasures, without exception, were fused by Emperor Xiyun. Ten pieces, one hundred pieces, one thousand pieces In the whole Xihe Dynasty, there were 3600 sacred treasures. There are more than 3000 Marquises of all sizes! At the beginning, Baihou alliance actually had Baihou seal, but it was finally broken. Now, there are more than 1000 holy treasures, which can be called the most powerful holy treasure in history! One thousand, two thousand, three thousand "Buzz" When the number of holy treasures exceeds 3000, the whole holy treasure is shaking violently. It seems that the holy treasure is rapidly changing, and a regular breath is gradually emitted. "Is this a semi regular artifact?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. Unexpectedly, 3000 holy treasures began to degenerate. However, so far, this time, a total of 3380 holy treasures were collected. There are 220 holy treasures that have completely disappeared or completely broken and can''t be refined again. In other words, these holy treasures can never be restored to the state of the regular artifact refined by the God of Xihe. "Semi regular artifact!" Lei Dao felt a move in his heart and directly stretched out his hand. Suddenly, he caught the semi regular artifact in his hand. Lei Dao was very curious about rule artifact. He didn''t even know what rule artifact was. Although the semi regular artifact in front of him is not a complete version of the regular artifact, all kinds of structures are real regular artifact. If we can get a glimpse of the secret of the regular artifact, it will be more difficult for Lei Dao to understand the regular artifact of emperor Qianyuan. "Rule artifact can only be activated by the power of rules." Emperor Xiyun explained to Lei Dao. Lei Dao nodded, then mobilized a little force of rules and poured it into this semi-regular artifact. Boom. The sky seemed to darken all at once, and countless forces of rules emerged in the void. A large network of rules was formed over Shangyang City, which firmly trapped Shangyang city. Even, at the moment, leidao can easily erase Shangyang city by just thinking about it. This didn''t even consume much power of Lei Dao, but just consumed the power of some rules. Lei Dao completely relied on the power of this semi regular artifact. "Transformed into the power of rules? No, it''s not that simple. This power of rules and the power of countless rules have to be merged..." Lei Dao was shocked. The power of rules is completely integrated, not one or two, but many kinds of rules, all of which are integrated. Just like the holy body of rules, all rules are integrated into the holy body of rules, making the holy body of rules more powerful! The rule artifact seems to transfer the "rule holy body" to foreign objects, which is equivalent to another rule holy body, which is completely unrestricted and can be manipulated by the great emperor. If there are one or two rules, it must not be terrible. But the rule artifact is said to be able to kill the real God. That''s the unity of ten thousand ways. How terrible is it that thousands of rules are integrated into the rule artifact? "Rules... Haha, isn''t this the rule I want? Semi rule artifact also has a lot of rules. If you can understand one or two, and then use the power, can you understand a lot of rules? Originally, you don''t need to understand the rules in the will of the world at all. As long as you have a rule artifact, it''s enough!" Lei Dao was extremely excited. Before, he was still worried about how to enter the will of the world to understand the rules. Now, many holy treasures have been integrated into this semi regular artifact. Although it is only a semi regular artifact with limited power, it is not used to fight for Lei Dao, but to understand a large number of rules for Lei Dao! Anyway, this is also a semi regular artifact, which contains a large number of rules, which is suitable for Lei Dao to understand the rules. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and immediately said to Emperor Xiyun: "emperor Xiyun, Baihou alliance is under your command for the time being. Lei must understand the rules with the help of semi regular artifacts, hoping to improve in a short time and compete with the regular artifacts of emperor Qianyuan!" Emperor Xiyun''s face showed a trace of surprise, but seeing Lei Dao''s firm eyes, Emperor Xiyun finally nodded and agreed. In fact, Emperor Xiyun did not think that Lei Dao could compete with the rules and artifacts of emperor Qianyuan. After all, that''s a regular artifact that can kill the real God. But now, he can''t think of any other way to compete with the rule artifact. Can''t he sit here and wait to die? We have to do something. Since Lei Dao wanted to try and compete with the rule artifact with his own strength, there was no need for emperor Xiyun to refuse. "I hope emperor Lei can really create miracles." Emperor Xiyun shook his head and murmured in a low voice. Create miracles. Maybe this time, ray Dao doesn''t work. ¡­¡­ In the secret room, Lei Daozheng sat precariously with a dignified look on his face. In front of him floated a semi regular artifact composed of more than 3000 holy treasures. Looking at the semi regular magic in front of him, Lei Dao was vaguely excited. This is a semi regular artifact. Whether it can compete with the regular artifact of emperor Qianyuan depends on this time. Success or failure is in one fell swoop! Chapter 611 Boom. Lei Dao''s consciousness immediately entered this semi regular artifact. His consciousness roared. Then, a large number of regular forces wrapped Lei Dao''s consciousness. In other words, leidao has entered the semi regular artifact. There are all kinds of rules everywhere. These rules are intertwined, entangled, sometimes separated, and sometimes completely integrated. Ray Dao''s consciousness can''t control the semi regular artifact. He can only "see" and "feel" silently. However, this is enough. Lei Dao used semi regular artifact to "understand" all kinds of rules. In fact, it''s not that no one uses rule artifact to understand all kinds of rules, but they have little effect. The reason is very simple. Although there are many rules in semi artifact, it''s still not an easy thing to understand. It takes a lot of time to understand them bit by bit. In fact, the general emperor''s understanding of the rules is not too urgent. Many great emperors failed not in the rules of perception, but in the rules that could not be parsed. For example, many great emperors are analyzing the second or third rule. But the key is that it takes a long time, hundreds of years, thousands of years, to analyze, and it is impossible to complete the analysis, so as to fully understand the rules. It''s not that you can''t understand the rules. And ray road? In fact, there are both. Thunder road used to force entry rules, which would cost 300 years of life, too much to learn. If you have 300 years left, you can analyze 30% more rules. As for parsing. Ray Dao doesn''t need to analyze how much, or even not. Because of the parsing rules, even if it is not parsed at all, it only takes a thousand years of life. Once a rule is fully mastered and integrated into the holy body of rules, it can increase life for thousands of years and can last. So, as Lei Dao''s consciousness entered the semi regular artifact, he began to try to understand. There are too many rules here. You can understand many rules. In the "encirclement" of a large number of rules, Lei Dao can easily "get started" with the rules. It is not even one or two rules, but several or even more rules. Once you get started, leidao can try to consume life analysis. After all, leidao still has a life of 1035 years, which is more than 1000 years, which is enough to support leidao to analyze a complete rule. "Almost, start parsing!" Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. After only a while, he had already started several rules. As long as he started, Lei Dao could start trying to analyze. What''s more, there are many rules. The coincidence of thunder and Taoism is very high. Even after you get started, you can analyze 1% or 2%, or even 10%, which can save a lot of life. Therefore, every time ray Dao analyzes a rule, his life is still rising slowly. One, two, three, four, five Lei Dao has been analyzing too many rules and got this semi regular artifact, which almost made the number of rules analyzed by Lei Dao increase by leaps and bounds, reaching a terrible number. Ray Dao finally realized the horror of "power". It seems that this is the correct "use" of power. It takes a lot of effort to analyze a rule as before. As Lei Dao understood more and more rules, he even surpassed emperor Xiyun. So many rules are integrated into the holy body of rules, which also makes Lei Dao''s holy body of rules continue to be strong, and even vaguely close to the point of transformation. However, it is a pity for Lei Dao that although he has understood so many rules, he still seems to be far from the legendary "unity of all roads". At least, there is no sign of unity in him. In this regard, leidao can only wait. If he really can''t understand and integrate all the ways, he still has the most direct and rude way, that is, continue to understand the rules. When the number of rules reaches thousands, he won''t believe it and still can''t integrate all the ways? Lei Dao felt that this was the most "correct" way to achieve the true God. However, this "overbearing" and "rough" way, only thunder can do it. ¡­¡­ "It''s been a month. Emperor Lei hasn''t left the customs yet." Emperor Xiyun frowned. Looking at the direction of Lei Dao''s closure, I don''t know why, Emperor Xiyun always had a feeling of palpitation in his heart. It seems that what terrible power is contained in Lei Dao''s secret room. It made emperor Xiyun feel palpitation. Is it difficult? Has ray Dao really become a God? However, this is just the "self mockery" of emperor Xiyun. Is it true God? That didn''t even dare to think about it. Even if Lei Dao got a semi regular artifact and understood it, so what? At best, you can understand one or two rules, or Lei Dao can create miracles and understand three or five more rules, so what? That''s incredible. But even so, in the face of the rules of emperor Qianyuan, the artifact still has no effect. Now emperor Xiyun prayed that emperor Qianyuan would not be so short-sighted and use the rule artifact at the risk of opening the magic cave. In this way, both sides were safe. Anyway, he didn''t think about stepping on the remaining six emperors. Because there is no such ability at all. However, when Emperor Xiyun pinned his hope on the enemy, he actually lost. The more Xiyun was afraid of something, the more he seemed to come. "Shua". Emperor Xiyun, who had originally closed his eyes to nourish himself, suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the void outside Shangyang city. There is a familiar smell! Father Qianyu! It is the top emperor of emperor Qianyuan, the ancestor of Qianyu! "Father Qianyu, you came after all." Emperor Xiyun''s face was dignified and his eyes were quite complex. It seems that emperor Xiyun guessed right. Emperor Qianyuan really took a desperate risk and used a rule artifact. "Emperor Xiyun, it seems that you have already prepared. That''s right. Are you the top emperor or the top emperor of Xihe dynasty? It''s normal to know that I''m coming." After seeing emperor Xiyun, Emperor Qianyu didn''t shout to fight or kill, but talked like an old friend. Perhaps, both sides are very clear that this war is inevitable, and there is a high probability that emperor Xiyun will die! "Aren''t you really afraid, old Qianyu? Can you easily move the devil''s cave? You have moved the rules and artifact to suppress the devil''s cave. Once the devil''s cave changes, the first to bear the brunt is emperor Qianyuan. At that time, Emperor Qianyuan will be destroyed, and you will be the eternal sinner of emperor Qianyuan. Is it worth the risk for just a little benefit?" Emperor Xiyun said with a complicated look. He didn''t believe that emperor Qianyu didn''t understand this truth. He was a top emperor. Wouldn''t he know? "A little interest?" The ancestor of Qianyu shook his head and said, "is it a little interest? It''s related to the long-term plan of emperor Qianyuan, whether I can achieve the true God, or whether emperor Qianyuan can produce the true God. It''s a big relationship, not just a little interest. Emperor Xiyun, you should know that this is the struggle of Qi luck! It''s the foundation of those who become gods!" Lucky, lucky again! Emperor Xiyun''s heart sank. He was not the great emperor who turned Qi into God, nor did he believe in turning Qi into God. But in fact, among many great emperors, turning Qi into God can be regarded as the "right way" of practice. Nowadays, it is no longer a matter of competing for the so-called Xihe shenchao, not even for the ancient Shenzhou, but for air transportation. For the great emperor, everything can be given up, but practice alone can''t. Qi luck is very important to the cultivation of the great emperor, and even related to whether he can achieve the true God. No great emperor will give up Qi luck. When Qianyu said this, his meaning was very clear. He would do it even if he took another risk. "Time and fate! Father Qianyu, now that you have made up your mind, I will try. How much power do you master the rule artifact?" At this time, Emperor Xiyun also knew that there was no way to ease, only World War I! Suddenly, the nine rules of emperor Xiyun immediately became apparent, and even the holy body of rules became apparent in the void, emitting a strong breath. Among the top emperors, Emperor Xiyun is among the best. Even among the six great emperors, no one is the opponent of emperor Xiyun. However, in spite of this, Emperor Xiyun still had the determination to break the boat and even the will to die. He knew very well how terrible the great emperor with the artifact of rules was. Seeing the appearance of emperor Xiyun facing the great enemy, the ancestor of Qianyu looked very calm. "Well, let emperor Xiyun achieve his wish!" As soon as Qianyu waved his hand, a huge stone plate suddenly ran across the void. A small stone plate, but as soon as it appeared, the void seemed to solidify. Even the nine rules of emperor Xiyun seemed to be suppressed to death and could not be close to the hundred feet of the stone plate. Even when Emperor Xiyun looked at the stone plate, he felt palpitations in his heart. "Rule artifact, town magic plate!" Emperor Xiyun said word by word, staring at the magic plate in the void. This is a real regular artifact, not a semi regular artifact formed by the fusion of more than 3000 holy treasures. Its power alone is dozens of times more than a semi regular artifact. Before the great emperor Xiyun, he even had a little extravagant hope. Did he think that Qianyu''s ancestors could not give play to the power of rule artifacts? Could they compete with one or two? But now, seeing the magic plate in the void, Emperor Xiyun no longer had such an idea. This magic plate, even if no one manipulates it, can easily suppress any top Emperor just by virtue of the magic plate itself. Even emperor Xiyun can''t carry it. This is a rule artifact! Below the true God, the rule artifact is invincible! Chapter 612 "Isn''t emperor Lei of the hundred Marquis League here? Or do you have any conspiracy? However, in the face of absolute power, no conspiracy or conspiracy will work. Today, I will suppress the whole Shangyang city!" Qian Yu''s father''s eyes were indifferent. He naturally saw that leidao was not here, but it didn''t matter. As long as leidao was still in Shangyang City, it would be OK. He simply suppressed the whole Shangyang city. No matter what kind of ideas Lei Dao had, it didn''t help. He couldn''t escape the suppression of the town magic plate. "Town!" With Qianyu''s father''s low voice, suddenly, the huge magic disk in the void began to decline slowly, and a large number of rules enveloped the whole Shangyang city like a big net. Originally, the magic disk was used to suppress the magic cave. Therefore, it is quite good at "suppression". Emperor Xiyun roared: "emperor Qianyu, you want to suppress the whole Shangyang city. There are millions of creatures here. What do you want to do?" Emperor Xiyun never thought that the whole Shangyang city would be shrouded in it as soon as emperor Qianyu started, which was a move to destroy Shangyang city again. This time, there are more creatures in Shangyang city than last time. Once suppressed by Zhenmo plate, all will die and Shangyang city will be razed to the ground. Neither emperor Xiyun nor Lei Dao could accept such a result. The ancestor of Qianyu was indifferent and said lightly, "did you think about the creatures in Taiyuan emperor''s sect when you stepped on it? Hum, I''m going to destroy Shangyang city. What can you do?" Seeing that emperor Xiyun tried his best to resist, but there was nothing he could do, Qianyu felt very happy in his heart. Last time, he also participated in the action of killing Lei Dao and Xiyun emperor, but he returned with a disastrous defeat. That kind of taste is naturally very uncomfortable. Now he came with the magic plate, and even emperor Xiyun could only barely support it. He couldn''t stop the magic plate at all, which could not help but make Qianyu''s father angry. As for the millions of creatures in Shangyang city? Father Qianyu didn''t care at all. "Ah..." Emperor Xiyun madly urged the power of rules, trying to make his nine power of rules resist the magic plate. Unfortunately, the power of his nine rules seems to be very strong, but as soon as he meets the magic plate, it will crack inch by inch. He can''t stop the magic plate at all. He can only watch the magic plate fall. Emperor Xiyun revealed the holy body of rules and flew up directly. He was like an indomitable giant, holding up his hands and trying to hold the huge magic plate. However, as soon as his hands touched the magic plate, it was as if they had touched the flame. The incomparable huge rule holy body was burning and turned into ashes. Obliterate! The rule holy body of emperor Xiyun is being wiped out all the time, but emperor Xiyun still doesn''t let go and still holds the magic plate. However, even if emperor Xiyun tried his best, he could not stop the falling of the magic plate. There was a smile on the corner of Qianyu''s mouth, and he said faintly, "even the real gods can be killed in the town magic plate, not to mention the only great emperor? Xiyun great emperor, your efforts are wasted. It''s useless. This time, you, Lei Dao and the whole Shangyang City will be turned into powder!" With the falling of the magic plate, everyone in Shangyang city seems to be desperate. The rule artifact is a terrible treasure that no great emperor can resist. ¡­¡­ In the secret room, a semi regular artifact floated in front of Lei Dao. For a whole month, Lei Dao was immersed in the artifact of rules almost every day, comprehending all kinds of rules, and the harvest of Lei Dao was unparalleled! Lei Dao''s side showed one rule after another. If you count carefully, it''s just dense, dazzling, and even extremely shocked in your heart. One, two, three, four, five There are thirty-nine rules beside Lei Dao. Lei Dao had understood seven rules before he got the semi regular artifact. In other words, in a short period of one month, Lei Dao, relying on a semi regular artifact, understood a full 32 rules, almost one rule per day on average. This is not only a terrible number, but also a very terrible efficiency. However, ray Dao is still understanding. This is the fortieth rule. Boom. Finally, Lei Dao understood the fortieth rule, and a large number of rule forces poured into the rule holy body in an instant, making his rule holy body further degenerate. "Hmm? There is still no sign of the unity of ten thousand ways?" Leidao slowly opened his eyes. I have understood forty rules, but there is still no sign of the unity of ten thousand ways. Lei Dao couldn''t think of anyone else who could understand so many rules and didn''t become a God? Lei Dao knew something about the true God from the mouth of emperor Xiyun. Like the true gods of the Xihe shenchao dynasties, in fact, when most of them understood more than a dozen rules, they had become the true gods. Some even just understand the eight or nine rules, and all roads are one. Therefore, the unity of ten thousand ways really depends on comprehension. If you have a good understanding and understand several rules, you can integrate all roads and achieve the true God. But what about ray? But there is no sign of 10000 ways in one. Ray Dao uses his powers to check his body. Name: Lei Dao (27 years old) Life span: 2140 years and 11 months The body of rules: the body of destruction Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 8 (can be improved) Rules: Forty Leidao''s life span has changed from a little more than a thousand years to more than two thousand years, a full increase of about a thousand years! In fact, each rule of ray Dao''s enlightenment can be interpreted by about 3%, which is to save 30 years of life. Thirty three rules, almost a thousand years of life. Therefore, relying on this semi regular artifact, Lei Dao now understands a full 40 rules, and even his life expectancy has increased to more than 2100 years. As for the rules of understanding, there are as many as 40 kinds, which are all integrated into the holy body of rules by Lei Dao. Lei Dao didn''t know how strong the rule holy body was at the moment, but he felt that he was still far away from achieving the true God. At least, he didn''t feel any sign. Even when dealing with the artifact of rules, Lei Dao is not sure at all. "There are still fewer forty rules. Continue to understand, understand more rules, and reach hundreds of rules. If you don''t believe it, you can''t integrate ten thousand ways!" Lei Dao was also cruel. If 40 rules don''t work, then 100 rules. If not even a hundred rules, then a thousand rules. Anyway, he has a long life and half rule artifacts. Understanding the rules is twice the result with half the effort. The effect is great. He is not discouraged. He believes that since ancient times, it is estimated that no great emperor has worked so hard to really try to understand so many rules. After spending so much effort, Lei Dao believes that his efforts will reap the best return! However, when Lei Dao was ready to understand another one or two hundred rules, suddenly, he felt a strong crisis. Even, he felt the top of his head, as if extremely depressed. So, the God of thunder swept away. Suddenly, the external situation appeared in the induction of Lei Dao. "Qianyu, don''t you dare!" Thunder roared, and the whole man was instantly angry. The body of rules appeared and stepped out of the chamber of secrets. ¡­¡­ Poof. The rule holy body of emperor Xiyun has been fragmented now. There are wounds everywhere, and even the whole rule holy body has been destroyed by at least 50%. Emperor Xiyun, heavy losses! Even at stake. But emperor Xiyun still didn''t give up. He still held the magic plate, but his efforts were in vain. With his strength, he couldn''t stop the magic plate. The ancestor of Qian Yu looked at emperor Xiyun coldly and said with a sneer, "emperor Xiyun, it''s useless. You don''t have to struggle anymore. Everything will turn into powder under the magic plate!" Emperor Xiyun just bit his teeth without any response. He is determined to die. Even if the holy body of rules is completely wiped out, he will resist at all costs! "Hahaha, I never believe that Qi can become a God. I only believe that man can conquer heaven! You are so pathetic. You can never become a God by Qi, hahaha..." Emperor Xiyun looked up and laughed. At this time, he still insisted. "Hum, stubborn!" Qianyu''s father''s eyes flashed, and then he pressed with his big hand. All of a sudden, the Zhenmo plate strengthened its strength again and wiped out most of the rules of emperor Xiyun. The whole Shangyang city was in danger. It seemed that it would be pressed into powder by the Zhenmo stone plate in an instant. "Qianyu, how dare you be presumptuous in Shangyang city?" Suddenly, a cold and familiar voice echoed in the ears of Qianyu''s father. Whoosh. I don''t know when a shadow appeared beside emperor Xiyun, a shadow that made Qianyu''s ancestors faint. "Lei Dao! You''re finally willing to come out! But what''s the use of coming out now? Under the magic plate, you''re just coming to die!" Father Qianyu stared at Lei Dao with gloomy eyes. The three top emperors who besieged leidao in the Mountain Gate war of Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty, including the ancestor Qianyu. In that case, the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Taiyuan still turned Lei Dao upside down, and even the three top emperors had to flee, resulting in the Mountain Gate of emperor Taiyuan being trampled out, the seven top emperors also lost, and even the seven top emperors became the six. Would father Qianyu not be afraid of Lei Dao? But now it''s over. Qianyu, the ancestor of Zhenmo plate, is aboveboard and upright this time. He kills Lei Dao with absolute power! Chapter 613 "This is the magic plate of rule artifact town?" Lei Dao saw the magic plate at a glance. He rolled down with a mighty force. Even emperor Xiyun couldn''t carry it. "Lei Dao, what are you doing here? You can''t carry it at all. It''s a rule artifact..." Emperor Xiyun''s face changed. However, he has been badly hurt. With the rolling of the magic plate, he will soon be crushed into powder, and there is no resistance at all. Even when the magic plate falls, the thunder road will be ground into powder. Lei Dao took a look at the magic plate on his head and saw that emperor Xiyun was so miserable. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "Rule artifact, Lei wants to try!" After that, Lei Dao was shocked. Then, the power of rules suddenly appeared on Lei Dao''s head, vaguely condensed into a huge rule hand. "This is..." Even father Qianyu opened his eyes and felt a little chilly in his heart. What did he see? That''s the power of rules! Rules condense on the top of thunder road. They are dense. They look very many. At least there are dozens of rules, but how is this possible? If there were dozens of rules, wouldn''t Lei Dao have been a true God long ago? "Emperor Lei, you..." Emperor Xiyun also opened his eyes and was deeply shocked. Even though he has been badly hurt, it seems that he will be crushed into powder by the magic plate at any time, but he is still shocked in his heart. He is very familiar with Ledo. Lei Dao was very strong before he closed the door, but he only understood seven rules, even worse than emperor Xiyun. But now? There are at least dozens of rules! It''s crazy, it''s incredible. There was no wind on Lei Dao. He stood quietly in the void and beside emperor Xiyun. On his head, there are rules one after another. One, two, three, four, five As the rules gathered together, vaguely, it seemed that it really formed a huge hand of rules and held it hard towards the magic plate. Boom. When the magic plate fell, the void seemed to vibrate. The hand of rules just condensed and formed seems to be pressed by the magic plate, but it can''t resist it. In an instant, it begins to collapse, and countless rules begin to collapse. However, leidao was indifferent, because there are a large number of rules gathering together. Ten, fifteen, twenty, twenty-five, thirty One rule after another is almost dense. It seems that there is no end at all. It comes down from the void and quickly gathers together. The hands of the rules that were about to collapse are condensed again and look more powerful. At the moment, everyone looked at Lei Dao in shock. "Do you think you can stop the magic plate? No one can stop it except the real God. Break it for me!" Old Qianyu''s eyes showed a fierce light and frantically urged the magic plate. Originally, the magic plate had been slightly held by Lei Dao''s rule hand. However, as old Qianyu urged the magic plate again, the magic plate immediately fell directly and pressed on Lei Dao''s rule hand with an unstoppable force. Click. Finally, the hand of rules collapsed, one by one, and was crushed by the magic disk. A strange light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. "It is worthy of being a rule artifact. Even if it can''t exert much power in the hands of the great emperor, it can be so terrible. However, it''s far from enough!" As Lei Dao''s voice fell, suddenly, a large number of rules came and quickly poured into the hands of the rules. Thirty, thirty-five, forty Both emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu opened their eyes and stared at Lei Dao''s rule hand. "Forty rules!" Finally, Lei Dao''s hand of rules was completely condensed and no longer increased. This is also all the rules Lei Dao understands at present. However, the number of rules shocked Qianyu''s ancestors and Xiyun emperor. Forty rules! This is almost an astronomical figure for any great emperor. In theory, if you want to achieve the true God, you have to be one of ten thousand ways. Then, you can understand tens of thousands of rules. In that way, you can be one of ten thousand ways and achieve the true God. Of course, this is only theoretical. In the real situation, basically no real God understands more than 30 rules. Basically, it is to understand more than a dozen rules, and then be blessed to the soul, so that all roads are one and achieve the true God. Even in the records of the Nine Emperors, there are no great emperors with more than 30 rules. But now? But they witnessed a great emperor who understood 40 rules! What is this? Both emperor Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun feel ridiculous at the moment. They don''t even know whether Lei Dao is very talented or very poor. If the talent is good, those true gods basically understand more than a dozen rules, up to more than 20 rules, and then they will smoothly integrate all roads and achieve the true God. And ray road? I have understood a full 40 rules, but I still can''t unify all roads. I''m still just the great emperor. But if Lei Dao''s talent is not good, it''s incredible how fast he can understand the rules and how many rules he can understand. Other great emperors, even if they have practiced for tens of thousands of years, can''t expect to understand so many rules. But with so many rules, Lei Dao still failed to achieve the true God, which is unimaginable. Even, it can be regarded as the "only" in the history of practice. Emperor Xiyun was surprised and happy. He didn''t expect Lei Dao to grow up so amazing. He had understood the forty rules that have never been seen before and may even have no future! Even, leidao is abbreviated as the first emperor in ancient and modern times! But even so, Lei Dao still didn''t become a God. How to block the magic plate? Rule artifact, below the true God, no great emperor can compete with it. But under the true God, there has never been a great emperor who understands more than 30 rules. What is Lei Dao? Fully understand the forty rules! Boom. Finally, the magic plate fell down. The hand of the rules condensed by Lei Dao''s 40 rules seemed almost as solid as the essence. Moreover, just like a giant palm, it firmly held the magic plate, so that the magic plate could not fall all the time. "Blocked!" Emperor Xiyun was overjoyed. He was almost desperate. The terrible power of the rule artifact made him desperate, but he never thought that Lei Dao would understand 40 rules and resist the magic disk. Qianyu''s expression is not so good-looking. This time he was in high spirits, armed with rules and artifact, sweeping everything, which was to completely suppress Lei Dao and Emperor Xiyun, even destroy Shangyang city and destroy Baihou alliance. But what now? He was blocked by Lei Dao with his own strength. Qianyu''s father couldn''t accept it at all! "Buzz". There are eight rules behind Qianyu''s father. As a top emperor, the strength of Qianyu''s ancestor should not be underestimated. He revealed eight rules, that is, he should try his best to urge the magic disk of the rule artifact. After all, a rule artifact can only be activated by the power of rules. This time, Qianyu''s father was also working hard. Before, he only used a force of rules to urge the magic disk. In fact, he could sweep all the great emperors. Even emperor Xiyun couldn''t carry it and was crushed every minute. But now, Lei Dao, a "freak" who understands 40 rules, can''t suppress Lei Dao just by relying on the power of one rule. Then, father Qianyu will go all out. Boom. With the eight rules madly urging the magic plate, suddenly, the power of the magic plate doubled again, and the terrible force rolled down hard. Click click. Finally, even the rule hand condensed by Lei Dao''s 40 rules could not stop the magic plate, and began to collapse inch by inch and collapse completely. Ray Dao''s expression is very dignified. He has never underestimated the magic plate. After all, it is a regular artifact that can kill the real God! If a true God holds a rule artifact, Lei Dao doesn''t even have to think about it. He must have been killed by the town. Or, if the ancestor of Qianyu can exert all the power of the rule artifact, then Lei Dao doesn''t have to think about it. Even if his strength is increased ten times, it won''t help. However, because Lao Zu Qianyu couldn''t give full play to all the power of the magic plate, Lei Dao wanted to "do" with Lao Zu Qianyu. But now, Lei Dao''s 40 rules can''t carry Lao Zu Qianyu with all his strength. Ray Dao took a deep breath. He knows that if he doesn''t work hard, I''m afraid he can''t resist the magic plate this time. Can not resist the consequences, will die! This is the price ray Dao can''t afford. "Shua". A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. He was full of fighting spirit, and his body began to expand rapidly. The Eucharist of rules! Lei Dao''s regular holy body is also manifest. This regular holy body is mainly the body of destruction. Therefore, it emits a strong smell of destruction as soon as it is manifest. One, two, three Countless rules were quickly integrated into the body of destruction. Suddenly, the power of the body of destruction was also rising. A full 40 rules have been integrated into the body of destruction, making the momentum of the body of destruction reach the peak. The destructive body of Lei Dao lies across the void and stands upright, just like an ancient god, as if it has the power of terror from heaven to earth. No one knows how strong the rule holy body, which integrates 40 rules, is? Moreover, Lei Dao''s rule holy body is not even an ordinary rule holy body, but is condensed from nine ultimate holy bodies. This time, 40 rules are integrated into the body of destruction, which makes the momentum of the body of destruction break through a limit and reach a level beyond the reach of a great emperor. Even Lei Dao didn''t know how powerful he was at the moment. However, ray Dao knows very well that he must stop it! "Shua". Lei Dao raised his head and looked at the magic plate in the sky. At this moment, the magic plate has also fallen, carrying the rolling trend, as if it could crush everything. Lei Dao took a deep breath, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. "Broken!" The next moment, Lei Dao''s destruction body directly faces the magic plate in the sky and blows out with a hard blow! Chapter 614 Boom. Thunder Dao blew out with a fist. He could feel that the forty rules seemed to resonate with his rule holy body, even vaguely, even the will of the world resonated with thunder Dao. At this moment, Lei Dao finally understood. He has exceeded a certain limit, the limit of all great emperors in ancient and modern times, and reached a level between the great emperor and the true God. Is this a half step? Lei Dao doesn''t know. Maybe it''s the emperor. But it is an "alternative" great emperor, the only great emperor except all the great emperors! Thunder Dao''s fist hit the magic plate. It was a collision between the great emperor and the regular artifact, and it was also a frontal collision. Lei Dao, the greatest emperor of all ages, exceeded the limit. After the violent force blew on the magic plate, he immediately felt that the magic plate was still. He can''t break the magic disk. Even if his strength is ten times stronger, he can''t plan to kill the devil. This is determined by the characteristics of the magic disk. After all, the magic disk is a rule artifact! Moreover, on the magic plate, the rolling terrorist forces directly suppress the rule holy body of leidao, and the terrorist forces are constantly scouring in the rule holy body of leidao. If ray Dao is only the holy body of rules condensed by seven or eight rules, such a little shock force is enough to break his holy body of rules. But now, leidao is integrated into the holy body of rules with the power of 40 rules. The strength of the holy body of rules is unimaginable. This shock force can''t break the holy body of rules of thunder road at all. It''s just that ray Dao feels bad. He was subdued by the magic disk. Even if he had forty rules, he was still suppressed. However, it''s not so easy for Zhenmo disk to crush Lei Dao''s rule holy body. There was a stalemate between the two sides. "How could this happen?" Thunder road can also support for a period of time, even a long time. After all, his forty rules can be transformed into each other and continuously provide power, which is better than the power of all sentient beings'' faith of Shengbao. What about Qianyu? But he couldn''t support it. Even if he urged the rule artifact, Lei Dao could not break the rule artifact, but even after the weakening of the rule artifact, there was only 10% of the shock force, which entered the rule holy body of Qianyu''s ancestor, which also made Qianyu''s rule holy body very uncomfortable. Moreover, the 40 rules of leidao actually suppress the eight rules of Qianyu''s ancestor. In addition, the consumption of the artifact of urging the rules is also very large. Therefore, after only a short while, the ancestor of Qianyu was unable to support. "Take it!" As soon as Qianyu''s face sank, he immediately took back the magic stone plate. Leidao also stopped and didn''t pursue. He has now roughly understood the current level of strength and 40 rules. Although Lei Dao did not become a God, he gave him the power of terror, which is not inferior to the power of any great emperor. But that''s all. It''s impossible to break the rules. Lei Dao can''t kill Qianyu''s father with Zhenmo plate to protect him. "Father Qianyu, you can''t help Lei." Lei Dao stood with his hands down and said faintly. Father Qianyu''s face was ugly. In order to deal with Lei Dao, he even used the rule artifact of magic plate, but what was the result? Still can''t help ray Dao. He never thought that Lei Dao could understand dozens of rules. This is... Unimaginable! Even the ancestor of Qianyu felt that Lei Dao could become the true God at any time. He did so much with Lei Dao, and even the six great emperors did right with Lei Dao. Did he really come to a good end? "Emperor Lei, I can''t help you. Let''s stop it when you step on Taiyuan emperor Zong. From then on, our well water doesn''t invade the river. I dry Yuan emperor Zong and don''t deal with Baihou alliance any more!" After saying that, Qianyu turned and left directly and flew towards the Mountain Gate of emperor Qianyuan. What he said is very beautiful. What do you mean no longer dealing with the Baihou alliance? The real situation is that the ancestors of Qianyu are unable to protect themselves, and even emperor Qianyuan is unable to protect himself. Where can we spare no effort to deal with the Baihou alliance? At this time, Emperor Xiyun also came back to God. The ancestor of Qianyu has left and Shangyang city has been saved, but how does emperor Xiyun feel like a dream? In particular, he looked at Lei Dao and his face was changeable. "Emperor Lei, you... You really didn''t become a God?" Emperor Xiyun finally asked. "Becoming a God? Lei is still far from being a God. With the help of semi regular artifact, Lei can understand hundreds of rules again. Maybe he can unite thousands of ways and achieve a true God. As for now, it is still far from being." Lei Dao said calmly. "Understand hundreds of rules..." Emperor Xiyun''s heart was turbulent, and he even felt that there was a breath blocked in his heart, which could not be comfortable for a long time. Is that what people say? What do you mean to understand hundreds of rules? Generally, the great emperor understands more than ten or twenty rules and becomes a god no matter how, but what about Lei Dao? It''s not enough to understand dozens of rules. We still need to understand hundreds of rules. Is there any way for other emperors to survive? Is it so difficult to achieve true God now? At the thought of this, the ancestor of Qianyu couldn''t help feeling a little desperate. "Emperor Lei, are you sure there is nothing wrong with your practice? Ordinary emperors, if they understand more than a dozen rules or more than 20 rules, they can unite ten thousand ways and achieve true God." "Ten or twenty rules can achieve the true God?" Lei Dao frowned and said, "but Lei Mou doesn''t have any sense of the unity of the ten thousand ways. Moreover, Lei Mou can feel it. It seems that he is still far away from the unity of the ten thousand ways. Maybe Lei Mou doesn''t have enough talent, so he needs more efforts to achieve the unity of the ten thousand ways!" Although ray Dao has a little talent, he never thinks he is a genius. He felt that everything had to work hard. As long as he worked hard, there would be gains. As for his understanding of the 40 rules, but he did not become a God, Lei Dao seemed quite "calm". He is also very confident. If dozens of rules don''t work, let''s have dozens of more rules, or hundreds of more rules. One day, he will really unite all roads! Moreover, perhaps the more rules you understand, the stronger the foundation will be. In the future, the stronger the foundation will be when you achieve true God. Therefore, there is no God and no unity of all roads. In Lei Dao''s view, it is not a big deal. "Talent is not good enough..." Emperor Xiyun no longer wanted to talk. If Lei Dao''s talent is not good enough to understand 40 rules in such a short time, what is he? After thousands of years of hard work, you just understand nine rules? Such a talent, perhaps in ray Dao''s eyes, is not into the stream? Emperor Xiyun shook his head, unable to laugh or cry. The more he can''t compare with Randall, the more serious the blow to his self-confidence. However, although Lei Dao did not have the unity of ten thousand Taoism, Emperor Xiyun was still more excited. After understanding the whole forty rules, Emperor Xiyun could also benefit from them. For example, Emperor Xiyun is understanding the tenth rule. Maybe Lei Dao has also understood it. At that time, he can ask Lei Dao for advice. Maybe he will have the opportunity to understand the tenth rule, so that he has the hope that all Tao will be one and achieve the true God. "Well, this time we beat back Qianyu''s ancestor, and the hundred Marquis alliance can also get peace. The six emperors can''t think of any way to deal with us. We can practice well now. Maybe if we practice, we will integrate all roads and achieve the true God. We''ll solve the emperor''s problem at that time." Ray Dao is very optimistic. Emperor Xiyun just smiled and said nothing. The true God is achieved through cultivation, which is why Lei Dao dares to think so. If he really wants to do so, isn''t the true God everywhere? However, Lei Dao is indeed the great emperor who has the most chance to achieve the true God. After understanding 40 rules, he may be able to understand them one day, so as to unify all roads and achieve the true God. Maybe this day is not far away. Therefore, Lei Dao returned to the secret room again and understood the rules with the help of semi regular artifact. As for the affairs of Baihou alliance, he handed them over to Emperor Xiyun. ¡­¡­ Emperor Qianyuan and ancestor Qianyu have been away for some time. The supreme elder of emperor Qianyuan has been guarding the edge of the Magic Cave and paying close attention to the situation of the magic cave. At first, the Magic Cave seemed very calm. The Dharma array arranged by the founder of Qianyuan Dynasty was "hard hit", and the monsters in the Magic Cave looked very honest. Moreover, when Qianyu''s father left, it would take up to one day. The supreme elder also felt that there would be no big problem. It''s just that things soon changed. The devil''s cave under the abyss seemed to be agitated again. "Bang bang". At the next moment, there was a violent vibration in the abyss. Then, the blood light began to impact the Dharma array arranged by the founder of Qianyuan. Although the Dharma array would fight back and repel the blood light, the blood light was extremely crazy and constantly impacting the Dharma array. Even the supreme elder couldn''t help palpitating. But he can''t do anything. The Dharma array arranged by the founder of the Qianyuan Dynasty doesn''t need to be manipulated at all. It''s just that how many power can a Dharma array have left over so many years? The real suppression of the devil''s cave is the rule artifact town magic plate! However, now the magic disk of the rule artifact town has been taken away by the ancestor Qianyu, so it can''t suppress the Magic Cave at all. Now it can only be suppressed by the Dharma array left by the ancestor Qianyuan in the spring. "Dong Dong Dong". Suddenly, from the devil''s cave below the abyss, there was a faint sound of heartbeat, and the beating rate was faster and faster. Even if the supreme elder is a great emperor, he is no longer a simple body of flesh and blood. When he hears this heartbeat, he still feels palpitation and even fear from the heart. "What kind of monster is this?" The supreme elder opened his eyes and stared at the abyss below. Gradually, a monster emerged from the abyss. One was dark and wrapped in a layer of black fog. The monster took a deep look at the supreme elder. Then the monster roared. "Roar..." The dense black fog immediately filled the whole abyss, and even the Dharma array of the founder of Qianyuan was shrouded in it. The supreme elder couldn''t see clearly the situation of the abyss. He was cluttering in his heart, and there was a kind of ominous premonition. "No!" The supreme elder seemed to realize something and flew over fiercely. However, the fog suddenly expanded, rushed out of the shackles of the Dharma array, and immediately involved the supreme elder and disappeared. The whole Magic Cave seemed to be quiet, and only a black fog was spreading. Chapter 615 Father Qianyu was silent all the way. Even though he had left Shangyang city for some time, he still didn''t calm down in his heart. This time, he carried the magic disk of rule artifact, but he failed. This is really unexpected. But what is more shocking is that Lei Dao, the leader of the Baihou alliance, actually understood 40 rules, which simply broke the emperor Qianyu''s understanding of the great emperor. Emperor, can you really understand dozens of rules? Qianyu himself was the top emperor and even understood eight rules. Therefore, Qianyu knew how difficult it was to understand the rules when he went to the back. Even if we let him understand for tens of thousands of years, it is impossible for him to understand dozens of rules. But Ledo did it! Moreover, what is more magical is that although Lei Dao understood dozens of rules, he still did not achieve the true God, which itself is a "miracle". Father Qianyu didn''t know if Lei Dao''s cultivation direction was wrong, or there was something wrong. But he has a sense of crisis. Now he can''t control the rules and artifact. What about the future? If Lei Dao suddenly realized one day that the unity of ten thousand ways had made the true God, could the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Qianyuan really block a true God? Father Qianyu was worried. It was in this worry that the ancestor of Qianyu gradually returned to the Mountain Gate of emperor Qianyuan. "Huh?" When Qianyu felt something was wrong, he raised his head fiercely, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the gate of emperor Zong mountain. At the moment, Emperor Zong Mountain Gate did not know when it was filled with a faint black fog. Although it was inconspicuous, it was indeed black fog. Moreover, these black fog made the ancestors of Qianyu feel a little dangerous. This is by no means an ordinary black fog. If it is an ordinary black fog, it can not even penetrate the Mountain Gate Dharma array. From the eyes of Qianyu''s ancestors, we can see that these black fog spread from the mountain gate. However, how can there be black fog in the mountain gate? "This smell, isn''t it..." Qianyu''s father was surprised. He had an ominous feeling. The smell of this black fog is very much like the smell of the devil''s cave. The devil''s cave in emperor Zong has this breath. It was suppressed by regular artifact before, and it is difficult to feel this breath. But once the regular artifact is taken away, even the Dharma array can''t isolate this breath. Qianyu''s father was worried. How long did he leave the mountain gate? Just half a day. In half a day, did an accident happen at the mountain gate? "Open it for me!" The elder Qianyu shouted loudly. Immediately, he started the Dharma array and opened the Dharma array. As soon as the Dharma array was opened, a large number of strong black fog poured out from the inside. These black fog swept rapidly into the four directions, and immediately submerged the body of the elder Qianyu. In the dark fog, the ancestor of Qianyu couldn''t even extend his mind. He had to rush into the Mountain Gate quickly. As soon as he rushed into the mountain gate, father Qianyu saw a scene that made him very sad and angry. Dead silence! The whole mountain gate is dead! Not even a breath of life. Moreover, all the buildings in dizong Mountain Gate were razed to the ground. Obviously, there had been fierce fighting here, so it became like this and a piece of ruins. Father Qianyu searched every place in the Mountain Gate crazily. He hoped someone would survive. However, Qianyu''s father was destined to be disappointed. He didn''t find a living person. "Devil''s cave!" Father Qianyu''s eyes are red. He already knows what''s wrong. Magic Cave! Only the devil cave can make the emperor Qianyuan look like this. Father Qianyu flew to the place where the devil''s cave was. At the moment, the place where the devil''s cave is located is in a mess. The Dharma array arranged by the founder of Qianyuan has long disappeared. Even the ancestor of Qianyu felt a familiar smell. It was the breath of another great emperor in the emperor Qianyuan''s sect. Unfortunately, the breath dissipated quickly. Obviously, the great emperor also fell! Qianyu''s father was very sad and angry. He frantically searched for the monsters in the devil''s cave. He knew that the monsters in the devil''s cave must have rushed out, resulting in the destruction of the whole emperor Qianyuan. He was the eternal sinner of the emperor! "Roar..." At this time, a dark monster appeared from the black fog. The monster, with a huge body and bloodthirsty eyes, stared at the ancestor of Qianyu. However, the monster seemed to be afraid of something and didn''t rush up immediately. But Qianyu''s father has red eyes. At this time, he just wants to kill all these monsters. "Kill!" Qianyu''s father burst out to kill, mobilized the power of rules, and blasted the monster fiercely. Even the ordinary emperor can''t bear the power of the eight rules. Only the top emperor can stop it. However, the dark monster suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed it. Poof. A large number of rules were swallowed by the monster in one bite, and the monster looked intact without any discomfort. Qianyu''s father was shocked. What kind of monster is this? Even the power of his rules can be swallowed. No wonder the whole emperor Qianyuan Zong was destroyed in such a short time, even the great emperor fell. However, at this time, Qianyu''s father had already killed his red eyes. He did not retreat but entered. He showed the holy body of rules, rushed directly in front of the monster and punched the monster. The ancestor of Qianyu felt that it was as if his fist had blown into a bottomless hole. After his terrorist power blew on the monster, it disappeared without a trace and had no effect. At this time, the monster raised its claw and grabbed it gently. "Bang". Father Qianyu felt a shock. It seemed that most of the rules and holy bodies had been wiped out. He stared at the monster with great horror. He was hit hard with just one blow. Moreover, when he had a regular artifact, if he didn''t have a regular artifact, the magic plate of the regular artifact protected him at the critical moment, and father Qianyu was afraid he couldn''t even bear the blow of the monster. "Zhenmo plate, suppress!" However, the magic disk also seems to frighten the monster. Father Qianyu immediately urged the magic plate. Suddenly, the magic plate went towards the monster. The monster moaned. Then his body began to expand sharply, and his huge claws patted on the magic plate. Boom. A great voice echoed in the void. Qianyu felt a great force, as if to lift him away. The magic plate was also greatly impacted and flew back. However, the monster opposite seemed to feel worse. With a cry of grief, his huge body was almost collapsed by the magic plate, and it was obvious that he had been badly hurt. The fine light flashed in Qianyu''s eyes. Obviously, the magic disk seems to be able to restrain these monsters. But it''s normal to think about it. After all, the magic plate is a regular artifact, and it was specially refined by the founder of Qianyuan Dynasty to suppress these monsters. Naturally, it will have some restraint effect on these monsters. Just as father Qianyu was ready to work hard and kill the monster with the magic plate, suddenly, a low roar came from the black fog behind. When Lao Qian Yu looked carefully, there were two more monsters! "I don''t know how many monsters escaped from the devil''s cave, and I''m not a real God. I can''t activate the power of regular artifact, and I can''t kill these monsters completely. Besides, there may be monsters in the devil''s cave that even the real God can''t kill. Otherwise, founder Qian Yuan would have killed these monsters directly. Why bother refining the magic plate to suppress them Cave? " Father Qianyu knew how powerful the monsters in the demon cave were. Otherwise, founder Qianyuan didn''t need to refine the magic plate to suppress them. But now, the demon cave has opened, the monster has rushed out, and even destroyed emperor Qianyuan. Emperor Qianyuan was not destroyed by other enemies or opponents, but by the devil''s cave. The originator of all this is the ancestor of Qianyu. If it weren''t for the greed of Qianyu''s father, would he take away the rule artifact magic plate without authorization? If there is a magic disk that has been suppressing the Magic Cave, how can the monsters in the Magic Cave rush out of the magic cave? All this is the fault of Qianyu''s father! "I was greedy for a moment and destroyed the emperor. I am a sinner of emperor Qianyuan for thousands of years! However, there is still a chance. If I can achieve the true God, or if there is a true God who can hold the rule artifact, I can suppress these monsters. As long as I can suppress these monsters, I may continue the inheritance of emperor Qianyuan." At this time, father Qianyu knew very well that he must keep his life and keep the magic plate! The magic plate is the key to suppress these monsters. Without the magic plate, these monsters will be unscrupulous. At that time, how can emperor Qianyuan continue his orthodoxy? Maybe all the people of emperor Qianyuan are dead, but there are still the ancestors of Qianyu. Besides, the mountain gate is still there. As long as these monsters are cleared, the ancestor of Qianyu will have the opportunity to rebuild the mountain gate and continue the orthodoxy of emperor Qianyuan. It''s just that it''s not easy to talk about? Apart from the true gods, who can exert all the powers of regular artifacts to sweep away these monsters? But now in ancient China, where are there real gods? All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. Even some secrets of the Nine Emperors flashed through his mind. Unfortunately, when Qianyu''s ancestors thought about it, they found sadly that there was no real God in the emperor''s clan. No great emperor has the opportunity to become a true God. Without a true God, how can we sweep away these monsters, rebuild the mountain gate and continue the patriarchal system of emperor Qianyuan? "True God, we must find the true God, or the great emperor close to the true God." Suddenly, Qianyu seemed to think of something. "Maybe he has a way..." Qianyu''s eyes brightened, but he seemed to hesitate. However, Emperor Qianyu took another look at the whole situation of emperor Qianyuan''s Zongshan gate. Finally, Emperor Qianyu gritted his teeth and made a decision. With the magic plate, the ancestor of Qianyu rushed out of the emperor Qianyuan, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. Chapter 616 Shangyang City, in the secret room. Lei Dao placed a semi regular artifact in front of him. Before, he had fully understood more than 30 rules with the help of semi regular artifact, and the total number of rules reached 40! This is an amazing number. From ancient times to now, there has never been a great emperor who mastered 40 rules in the true God practice system. Although, in theory, if the great emperor wants to achieve the true God, he must get the unity of all roads. In theory, the great emperor can understand thousands of rules bit by bit, so that the unity of all roads can achieve the true God. But in fact, when the great emperor mastered more than a dozen or more than 20 kinds of rules, he could unify all roads and achieve the true God. Leidao was an accident. He has mastered forty rules, but there is still no sign of the unity of ten thousand ways. Although Lei Dao said on the surface that he didn''t care, he could continue to understand the rules, in fact, Lei Dao still had some doubts. Is it wrong to practice? Or, what other reasons have led to his inability to integrate all roads at present? Ray Dao doesn''t know. However, Lei Dao had some guesses. Perhaps this is related to his ability to understand the rules with the help of power. Although the ability to understand the rules is also empathic, it seems to be the same as understanding it personally. But there are some differences after all. Perhaps this is the real reason why leidao has been unable to integrate all roads. But it doesn''t matter. Ray doesn''t care too much. Anyway, he can continue to understand the rules now, and more importantly, his strength has not stagnated, but the more rules he understands, the stronger his strength will be. What''s dissatisfied with the improvement of cultivation and strength? After that, he understood thousands of rules. Can''t everything be one? It may be natural to achieve the true God at that time. Therefore, Lei Dao continued to understand the rules in the semi regular artifact. 41, 43, 45, 48 Lei Dao understood some rules with the help of semi regular artifact, but gradually, when the number of rules Lei Dao mastered reached 50, he vaguely felt that it was not so easy to understand the rules again. For example, if Lei Dao wants to understand the 51st rule, he must first get started. Before, with the help of semi regular artifact, Lei Dao didn''t need to consume life to force him to get started. Instead, he had a lot of rules to choose from. He could get started after a little understanding. But now, ray road doesn''t have so many choices. Moreover, if he wants to learn a rule, he has to spend time and slowly understand it, and he may not be able to learn it in a short time. Leidao also realized the crux of the problem. Obviously, the "welfare" brought by the semi regular artifact to Lei Dao is coming to an end. After all, this is a semi regular artifact. If you want to continue to understand more rules, this semi regular artifact can''t help Lei Dao any more. Of course, ray Dao can also force the entry rules. Anyway, he has a lot of life now. Even if he is forced to start and analyze, he can support it for a long time. It''s just that it''s a waste of life. Lei Dao also plans to try to understand various rules in the semi rule artifact again. He really can''t think of another method. "Boom". Suddenly, the whole Shangyang city was shaking violently, and a terrible pressure suddenly came. Leidao opened his eyes in an instant. He is too familiar with the smell. Whoosh. Lei Dao stepped out and came directly over Shangyang city. He saw the familiar figure in the void at a glance. He was the ancestor of Qianyu! "Father Qianyu, you''ve only been back for almost a day. What do you want to do? Do you still want to compete with Lei?" Ray Dao''s tone was very impolite. Now his strength has increased, and he has understood a full 50 rules. Lei Dao is also full of confidence. At this time, the ancestor of Qianyu looked very terrible, with a trace of ferocity in his expression, and his body exuded a strong sense of killing, even killing. Ray Dao felt something was wrong. He doesn''t have such a big grudge with Qianyu, does he? Is it worth Qianyu''s killing? Father Qianyu stared at Lei Dao and said in a deep voice, "Lei Dao, I made a great mistake! I just want to get a promise from you. If you can promise, I will give you the magic disk of rule artifact!" "What''s going on?" Lei Dao looked at Qianyu''s father in surprise. He didn''t believe that Qianyu''s father would casually give him the magic plate. It was a real rule artifact, which even the real God would rob. This is the treasure of emperor Qianyuan''s Zhenzong. Would the ancestor Qianyu give it away easily? As soon as Qianyu gnashed his teeth, he said sadly and angrily: "Emperor Qianyuan is gone. It''s all my fault. I''ve made an irreparable mistake! I took the magic plate, and the magic cave where I lost the magic plate completely rioted. The monsters in the Magic Cave have rushed out and destroyed emperor Qianyuan. I''m unable to suppress the monsters in the Magic Cave again, so I can only choose to ask emperor Lei for help. I know, Lei The great emperor can give full play to the real power of the magic disk. As long as emperor Lei promises me, I will sweep away the monsters in the Magic Cave and let me rebuild emperor Qianyuan, I will give the magic disk to Emperor Lei! " Father Qianyu didn''t hide anything. What''s more, it can''t be concealed at all. If Lei Dao wants to promise, he must tell the truth. Otherwise, who dares to promise such a big thing? "Demon cave monsters destroyed emperor Qianyuan?" Lei Dao was surprised and felt incredible, even very shocked. Emperor Qianyuan is one of the oldest emperors. There is even a great emperor sitting in the gate and a Mountain Gate Dharma array, which is as solid as gold. But now, Emperor Qianyuan has been destroyed? It''s incredible. It''s really shocking. Although Lei Dao destroyed Feixian emperor and Xiyun emperor, it seems very simple to step on and destroy two emperors in a row. In fact, it is difficult to step on and destroy both emperors, and they are broken from the inside. If it were outside the mountain gate, Lei Dao could not step on the two emperors. Besides, except Lei Dao, no one in the whole ancient China has the ability to step on and destroy an emperor. But now, Emperor Qianyuan was destroyed. What''s more, even the ancestor Qianyu, who was armed with a regular artifact to control the magic plate, could not kill those monsters in the magic cave. It shows how terrible those grotto monsters are. However, Lei Dao didn''t care how terrible those monsters were, but directly asked, "emperor Qianyu, we are not friendly. Just one day ago, you wanted to suppress Lei and Emperor Xiyun, and even destroy Shangyang city. If you really want to seek help, wouldn''t it be a better choice to have six emperors?" This is also the question in ray Dao''s heart. "Six emperors?" Qianyu sneered: "If the six great emperors have true gods, I will certainly seek the help of the six great emperors without hesitation. But what is the situation of the six great emperors now? Which of the six great emperors, including Qianyuan emperor, has the posture of true gods? No, none of them, not even the posture of true gods, not even a glimmer of hope. Moreover, I can be regarded as the six great emperors Emperor Zong is one of the top great emperors. Where can the other great emperors be better than me? " "Even if I ask for help from other emperors, how much power can they exert to suppress demons? Only emperor Lei, even if you don''t become a God, if you understand so many rules, you will be able to exert the terrible power of suppressing demons. At that time, you may be able to sweep and suppress the monsters in the demon cave." "What''s more, Emperor Lei has the posture of a true God! There is a great possibility of becoming a true God in the future. No one is more suitable to control the magic plate than emperor Lei. After this disaster, I have been discouraged. I don''t care about what to compete for hegemony and become a God. I only care about one thing, that is, the orthodoxy of emperor Qianyuan! I don''t want the orthodoxy of emperor Qianyuan to be broken It''s in my hands. " Qianyu''s words are sincere, which is also his inner words. Once upon a time, the ancestor of Qianyu was also ambitious. He wanted to dominate the whole ancient Shenzhou and get a lot of Qi luck, so as to have the opportunity to become a God. Even if he wanted to win a lot of luck for emperor Qianyuan, his later disciples might become gods. However, after the demon cave of emperor Qianyuan broke through the shackles of the Dharma array and destroyed all emperor Qianyuan, father Qianyu was completely awakened. The achievement of true God is too ethereal. It doesn''t make any sense to fight for hegemony. Emperor''s orthodoxy is the most important! If the orthodoxy of emperor Qianyuan is interrupted in his hands, the ancestor Qianyu will not rest in peace even if he dies. Now he has only one idea and one goal, that is to rebuild emperor Qianyuan and inherit the orthodoxy of emperor Qianyuan! Only Lei Dao has the ability to help Qianyu''s ancestors sweep away the monsters in the demon cave and rebuild Qianyuan emperor. At this time, Emperor Xiyun also came. He looked very complicated when he heard the story of Qianyu''s ancestor. In fact, like Qianyu''s father, he just wants to rebuild the divine Dynasty and inherit it. Become God? It''s too ethereal. They should wake up after working so hard for so long. There is no hope of becoming a God at all. "Well, Lei accepted the magic plate of the rule artifact town! Lei also promised that once his strength allowed, he would sweep away the monsters in the Magic Cave and give Qianyu''s father the opportunity to rebuild Qianyuan emperor. Moreover, even if Lei became a God in the future, he could have another Qianyuan emperor!" This is ray Tao''s promise. He has made a decision. Father Qianyu nodded when he heard the speech. Then he took a look at the magic plate in his hand, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes. But in the end, with a wave of his hand, Qianyu handed the magic plate to Lei Dao. Chapter 617 "Town magic plate!" Lei Dao reached out and caught the magic plate, a real rule artifact. Lei Dao also contacted it for the first time. Just got the magic plate, Lei Dao felt very heavy. Even, a large number of rules in the magic plate seemed to suppress the 50 rules Lei Dao understood. "What a powerful rule artifact!" Lei Dao was surprised. Before, he also used the semi regular artifact formed by the fusion of many holy treasures to understand the rules. Over time, Lei Dao felt that perhaps the rule artifact was just like this. But now, the moment ray Dao came into contact with the town magic plate, he knew he was wrong, very wrong. The real rule artifact is far more than Ray Dao''s imagination. If all the powers in the regular artifact can be exploded, there is no doubt that Lei Dao will be blown into powder in an instant, and there will be no luck at all. Rule artifact, no emperor can carry it! Of course, the premise is that all the powers of rule artifact can be played, but unfortunately, basically, no great emperor can inspire all the powers of rule artifact. In fact, the former ancestor Qianyu only inspired almost 10% of the power of the regular artifact magic plate. How strong can he be? Can''t even suppress ray Dao. Moreover, the ancestor of Qianyu can''t last long. But Ray Dao is different. He has 50 rules and can even master more rules. Lei Dao was familiar with the magic plate, and his mind moved. The power of rules poured into the magic plate. "Buzz". Suddenly, the town magic plate emitted a dazzling light. At the same time, a terrible pressure fell on the whole Shangyang city. Even emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu had a feeling of facing a great enemy and walking on the edge of death. If Lei Dao wants to, he can instantly erase the ancestors of Qianyu, Xiyun emperor and even Shangyang city. This is the rule artifact! In the hands of Lei Dao, he plays a completely different power from that in the hands of Qianyu''s father. "Emperor Lei, can we start now? There are still many monsters in the demon cave of emperor Qianyuan''s sect. Once they all rush out, I''m afraid they will brew into a huge disaster and be difficult to clean up. Now, perhaps with emperor Lei''s strength in controlling the magic disk, we can repress the demon cave and sweep away those monsters." Old Qianyu looked very worried. He wanted to solve the monsters in the demon cave immediately. Leidao hesitated for a moment. He actually hesitated. He has just mastered the rule artifact magic disk, and can even use a large number of complete rules in the magic disk to re understand more rules, so as to become more powerful. But what Qianyu''s father said is also reasonable. Who knows how many monsters are suppressed in the demon cave? Now the time is not long. Maybe the monsters in the Magic Cave have not completely rushed out. If it takes a long time, all the monsters in the Magic Cave will rush out. It will be really difficult to clean up at that time. "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go to Emperor Qianyuan to see the situation now." After that, Lei Dao took emperor Xiyun and the ancestor of Qianyu and directly left Shangyang city and flew towards the Mountain Gate of emperor Qianyuan. The three top emperors flew very fast. In about half a day, they had arrived in front of the Mountain Gate of emperor Qianyuan. However, in front of the Mountain Gate of emperor Qianyuan, there has already been a big change. There is a strong black fog everywhere, and these black fog are corrosive. Even ordinary saints can''t bear the corrosion of these black fog as long as they are less than the seventh weight of the holy body. "It''s getting bigger again. The black fog is spreading rapidly. When I left the mountain gate, the scope of the black fog was only about two-thirds of what it is now, but now the black fog has expanded a lot. If it continues to spread, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Qianyu looked at the thick fog in front of him with a dignified look. Even the top emperors such as Xiyun emperor felt a strong sense of danger when they saw the thick fog. Obviously, in this thick fog, there are forces that can threaten them. Lei Dao was stunned when he saw the black fog. He was so familiar. Isn''t this familiar breath the breath of the dark abyss? "Is it..." Lei Dao''s face changed slightly, and he seemed to think of something. "Emperor Lei, do you know something?" The ancestor of Qianyu hurriedly asked, which was related to the orthodoxy of emperor Qianyuan. He had to be cautious. Lei Dao took a deep look at the black fog and said slowly for a long time: "Qianyu ancestor and Xiyun emperor, do you know the dark abyss?" "Dark abyss? That place is a forbidden area for the great emperor?" "Good." Emperor Xiyun smiled bitterly and said, "the dark abyss is a forbidden area among the forbidden areas. Even the great emperor never returns. Few great emperors go there. I have never been to the dark abyss." "I haven''t been there either, but I''ve heard that the dark abyss seems very mysterious, and I don''t know the rest." Although both emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu are ancient top emperors, they know nothing about the dark abyss. Perhaps the dark abyss has existed for too long, and it is too dangerous. Even the emperor is unwilling to enter it. Over time, the great emperors had little understanding of the dark abyss. "Why, is this black fog related to the dark abyss?" Father Qianyu seemed to see something from Lei Dao''s expression. Ray Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Lei has been to the dark abyss and even encountered danger. The dark abyss has been expanding slowly, but the place is inaccessible, and many people don''t care too much. This black fog is no different from the dark abyss, even the breath is not much different, and it is also expanding slowly. Lei feels that this black fog, even the devil''s cave, is different from the dark abyss The dark abyss has a deep connection. " "Is the devil''s cave connected with the dark abyss?" When he heard the speech, his face changed so much that he couldn''t help taking a breath. Although he has never been to the dark abyss, he also knows the horror of the dark abyss. After so many years, countless true gods, who can really solve the dark abyss? No, the dark abyss is still there and continues to expand. If there is some close connection between the Magic Cave and the dark abyss, will this magic cave slowly develop into the next dark abyss? If that''s the case, it''s impossible for emperor Qianyu to rebuild emperor Qianyuan and restore the mountain gate! "Emperor Lei, now the devil''s cave has just spread. It should not be as terrible as the dark abyss, and there is hope of re suppression." Qianyu said hurriedly. He doesn''t want the devil''s cave to become a dark abyss. In that way, the orthodoxy of emperor Qianyuan will really be completely extinct. He is the sinner of emperor Qianyuan! "There is still hope, but don''t hold too much hope. After all, the ancestors of the Qianyuan Dynasty could only suppress, not completely eradicate, which shows how terrible the monsters in the Magic Cave are. Well, now go in and have a try." Lei Dao looked dignified. He even directly showed the rule holy body. Even the rule artifact magic disk was urged and suspended around him. Once there was any movement, he could immediately urge the magic disk. The three soon entered the black fog. In the black fog, Lei Dao''s feeling is even more profound. The only difference between him and him in the dark abyss may be the sense of depression. Into this black fog, there is no sense of depression in the dark abyss. Obviously, the black fog is far less than the dark abyss. In fact, this is also normal. After all, the dark abyss is the battlefield of countless true gods, and has existed since ancient times. In fact, the black fog formed by a magic cave can be compared? "Where is the magic cave?" "The devil''s cave is in the back mountain!" Along the way, he passed Qianyuan emperor Zong. The original prosperous Qianyuan emperor Zong has become a piece of ruins. There is not even a breath of life. Some are only dead. Such a big emperor can be regarded as the annihilation of the whole army. Fortunately, there was Qianyu''s ancestor, and only people died, but the inheritance of some books was actually intact. That''s why Qianyu''s ancestor cared so much about the Mountain Gate of Qianyuan emperor, so he must sweep away the monsters in the demon cave and rebuild Qianyuan emperor. If the Mountain Gate of emperor Qianyuan was completely destroyed, even if emperor Qianyu was still alive, he would not be able to rebuild emperor Qianyuan. This means that emperor Qianyuan''s clan system was cut off! As for now, the ancestors of Qianyu are still running around, the Mountain Gate of emperor Qianyuan is still there, and there is still hope of rebuilding the mountain gate. "Roar..." Before reaching the back mountain, a low roar came from the black fog. Then, two terrible monsters stopped in front of Lei Dao and others. A pair of blood red eyes stared at Lei Dao and his three people. They exuded a terrible smell, and even were no inferior to the top emperor! This seems to be very different from those monsters Lei Dao once saw in the dark abyss. The monsters in the dark abyss seem not as powerful as the two monsters in front of them, and their shapes are different. However, there are some similarities between the two monsters. Seeing these monsters, Lei Dao was more sure that the devil''s cave must be related to the dark abyss. Even, the devil''s cave was simply some monsters captured by the founder of the Qianyuan Dynasty, all of which were thrown into the devil''s cave to suppress. As for why the founder of Qianyuan didn''t completely kill these monsters, Lei Dao doesn''t know. Maybe there are some special reasons. But no matter what the reason was, now the devil''s cave has caused great disaster. Now that it has caused a great disaster, it must be solved. Two monsters comparable to the top emperor are even difficult to kill, according to the ancestor Qianyu. In this black fog, he can contain one at most, and even be dangerous. Only the regular artifact magic disk seems to be able to restrain these monsters, but Lao Zu Qianyu can''t give full play to the power of magic disk and can''t deal with these monsters at all. Chapter 618 "Lei Dao would like to have a try without using the magic disk." Lei Dao is eager to try. After all, he has mastered a full 50 rules, which is far more than the top emperor in the general sense. He can be said to be the first emperor in history! Qianyu hurriedly advised, "emperor Lei, don''t be careless! These monsters are really powerful. Without the restraint of the magic plate, it is almost impossible to kill these monsters. Even if there are more top emperors, they are not the opponents of these monsters." Father Qianyu had suffered from these monsters before, so he was very afraid. "Really? Don''t worry. If something can''t be done, Lei Dao will use the magic disk at the first time." Leidao was still not too worried, even very excited. Qianyu shook his head, but he didn''t persuade Lei Dao any more. In his opinion, Lei Dao knew naturally after he suffered a loss. Without the restraint of the magic plate, these monsters were almost invincible. If he can kill easily, why should he go to Lei Dao for help? You know, he and Randall were enemies before. As a last resort, father Qianyu won''t go to Lei Dao. Lei Dao took a deep breath. Although he was not afraid of these monsters, he would not underestimate them. Even, because he didn''t know the details of these monsters, Lei Dao was furious as soon as he started, and directly used his full strength. Boom. The forces of 50 rules surround the thunder path. The forces of these rules are intertwined like a huge "ball", which excludes all the surrounding black fog from the ball. Ray Dao is in a regular ball. At the same time, his holy body of rules also appeared, like an indomitable giant. This time, leidao has already used his best without any reservation, except for not using the magic disk. There was a panic in the eyes of the two monsters. Obviously, these monsters are not without wisdom. In the face of Lei Dao''s terrorist power, the monster simply opened his mouth and swallowed it. "These monsters can devour the power of rules. At the beginning, I swallowed my power of rules. I''m afraid emperor Lei''s power of rules is also..." Seeing these monsters open their big mouths, Qianyu''s father shook his head. He seems to have "seen" Lei Dao''s defeat. Using the power of rules to deal with these monsters is probably the worst thing. It won''t have any effect at all. "Bang". However, as the two monsters swallowed the 50 rules of Thunder Road, almost in an instant, the bodies of the two monsters exploded, and a large number of rules reappeared in the black fog. At this moment, everyone was quiet. Qianyu looked at the scene in front of him stupidly. He didn''t seem to believe it. What is this? The monster has clearly "swallowed" the power of the rules. How can it explode now? Even monsters have no bones and are completely hanged by the power of rules. "Falling?" Ray Dao is also a little confused. Didn''t you say these monsters are strong? Even the top emperor can''t help them. Even these monsters can''t be killed. They can only be suppressed or killed with the magic disk. But what''s going on now? The two monsters suddenly exploded, and the bones didn''t exist. Even thunder didn''t feel any smell of the monster. This shows that these two monsters may really be dead. But the two monsters died, which still made Lei Dao feel a little strange. Even, ray Dao felt that whether these two monsters had any special means, which was "pretending to die?" Therefore, Lei Dao searched all around, and there was no smell of any monster, indicating that the two monsters were indeed dead, and were blown up after swallowing the power of Lei Dao''s rules. "Er... Emperor Lei, maybe your rule power is too strong. After all, the power of dozens of rules exceeds that of any emperor. Even if these monsters can devour the power of rules, they will be forced to explode." Qianyu shook his head, as if he had finally recovered, and said with a bitter smile. Only then did he realize how huge the gap with Lei Dao was. Lei Dao doesn''t use the magic plate now, but he can kill two monsters. So, if father Qianyu urges the magic plate again, he may not be Lei Dao''s opponent. "Are you dead? Well, it means that these monsters are not really immortal. As long as their strength is strong to a certain extent, they can still be killed. They can kill these monsters even without using the magic disk." A fine light flickered in Lei Dao''s eyes. "Continue to the devil''s cave!" Lei Dao was also confident. He took emperor Xiyun, Emperor Qianyu and others to the back mountain where the magic cave was located. The black fog is very big, and the mind can''t be used. Therefore, the three are very cautious. Fortunately, the ancestor of Qianyu was very familiar with emperor Qianyuan. The three soon came to the back mountain. At this time, the black fog in the back mountain is the strongest, and the closer it is to the back mountain, the more it feels very dangerous, even if it is thunder. Leidao has put the magic plate in front of him and can be urged at any time. "Here we are, the abyss ahead is the devil''s cave!" Father Qianyu pointed to the front and looked very dignified. "Devil''s cave!" In fact, Lei Dao had seen that there was an abyss, which could not be seen at all, and there was a faint blood light flashing in the abyss. "Lei, try whether you can repress this magic cave again. If you can repress it, you just need to solve the monsters who escaped from the magic cave." Lei Dao took a deep breath and then fiercely urged the town magic plate. "Buzz". The magic plate expanded continuously, and finally expanded into a huge "grinding plate", which covered the sky and blocked out the sun. Under the urging of thunder, it went directly towards the fierce suppression over the abyss. Boom. When the town magic plate was suppressed, Lei Dao obviously felt a resistance force, and seemed to be resisting the town magic plate to prevent the town magic plate from blocking the Magic Cave again. "Hum." Lei Dao snorted coldly. He is not the ancestor of Qianyu. If it''s the ancestor of Qianyu, it''s almost the limit. The magic plate can''t fall at all, but Lei Dao has understood 50 rules. He is the first emperor who has never been before and never will come! "Repression!" Leidao mobilized rules one by one and quickly poured the power of rules into the magic disk. Ten, fifteen, twenty, twenty-five Every time ray Dao mobilizes the power of a rule, the power of Zhenmo disk will soar. The town magic plate, which could not fall at all, began to fall gradually. Although it was fast, it fell firmly bit by bit. "Roar..." From the abyss, bursts of low roars came out, and blood light rushed out, turning into monsters. It was the kind of monster before. These monsters, one by one, tried desperately to resist the town magic plate and prevent the town magic plate from falling. They were all fierce and fearless of death, and even directly hit the town magic plate. But this is a magic plate! This is a regular artifact, which was specially refined by the founder of the Qianyuan Dynasty to suppress the monsters in these demon caves. It has the effect of suppressing monsters. Therefore, with the constant impact of monsters, although the magic plate was impacted, it still fell firmly, and killed some monsters directly. After all, Lei Dao has almost urged 40 rules. He can burst out a strong power to suppress demons and deal with only a few monsters without any problem. "Emperor Lei, be careful!" Emperor Xiyun shouted loudly. I don''t know when a monster surrounded Lei Dao from the outside. These monsters, with red eyes, seem to echo the monsters in the abyss. "No problem, just some monsters, die for me!" Ray Dao doesn''t care at all. The number of monsters surrounding him is five or six. Maybe there are monsters coming, but what''s that? Lei Dao mobilized the power of 50 rules and directly shrouded these monsters. He didn''t even display the holy body of rules. Relying on the power of rules alone, he crushed several monsters into powder. Seeing this scene, Emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu were very shocked. Fifty rules, some of them didn''t realize what a terrible force it was. But now, they know. Seeing Lei Dao''s effortless efforts, he killed many monsters. Emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu tried to fight with monsters, but they understood that they could not deal with such monsters. The power of Lei Dao''s rules is so strong that monsters can''t swallow them. Even if they swallow them, they will be burst. With the power of rules, there is a steady stream of rules that can mobilize the power of the rules of the whole world, not to mention five or six monsters. Even if there are dozens or hundreds of monsters, the result is the same. They will only be easily crushed by thunder road. "It seems that the trouble in the devil''s cave will be solved soon. The devil''s cave doesn''t look very good, and the monsters don''t seem to be very strong. Do you need the rule artifact specially refined by the founder of the Qianyuan Dynasty to suppress them? Or have these monsters become weaker because of the suppression for so many years?" Lei Dao was still thinking while suppressing these monsters. After all, it seems that he is still very relaxed and has not encountered any challenges. The power of 50 rules makes Lei Dao almost invincible. Under the true God, he is really invincible! However, once the town magic plate falls and the Magic Cave is repressed again, Lei Dao will have to face a choice, or trouble. Father Qianyu has given the magic plate to Lei Dao, but if Lei Dao suppresses the Magic Cave, how can he practice with the help of the magic plate? In that way, didn''t Lei Dao do it in vain? This is really a trouble, and it bothers ray Dao. However, the top priority now is to suppress the devil''s cave first. After suppressing the demon cave, slowly think of other ways. Anyway, the town magic disk has been given to Lei Dao, who can take the town magic disk at any time. Big deal, when Lei Dao becomes more powerful, he directly enters the devil''s cave and catches all the monsters in these devil''s caves and kills them all. At that time, there was no need to suppress the magic plate, and Lei Dao could understand the rules with the help of the magic plate. When Lei Dao had all kinds of thoughts in his mind, suddenly, his magic plate seemed to encounter obstacles, and suddenly stopped. He couldn''t fall down. Ray Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly. He looked into the abyss. He didn''t know when a huge claw appeared and put it on the magic plate, so that the magic plate couldn''t fall. Although there was only one claw, Lei Dao felt a palpitation. Chapter 619 "This is..." Lei Dao felt uneasy. This claw is too big and grayish black. It has some strange patterns on it. After catching the magic plate, it can compete with the repressive power of the magic plate. The magic disk is a regular artifact, and it is specially used to restrain these grotto monsters. What kind of monster is this? It''s just a claw that can compete with the town magic plate, and the key is that Lei Dao didn''t even see the whole picture of the monster. Lei Dao had a sudden warning in his heart, and even had a strong sense of danger, as if he was facing a terrible danger. Obviously, this monster is not simple. As soon as this monster appeared, other monsters in the demon cave completely disappeared. Ray Dao took a deep breath and mobilized all the power of the rules. "Town!" With a low roar of Lei Dao, suddenly, the power of rules quickly poured into the town magic plate. Thirty, forty, fifty With the increasing number of regular forces injected by thunder road, the power of Zhenmo disk is obviously becoming stronger and stronger. Click. The magic plate continued to fall, and the monster''s claws seemed unable to resist. There were bursts of terrible animal roars from the abyss. Obviously, the monster was still unwilling to be suppressed by the magic plate. Boom. In the abyss, another claw was stretched out, and then a huge head gradually appeared from the abyss. This is a monster that looks like a big bird. It is gray and black all over, and its feathers are like blades, which is frightening. The monster''s two claws firmly resisted the town magic plate. Leidao infuses the power of 50 rules into the magic plate. The power of the magic plate at the moment rises sharply. Even if leidao has 50 rules, it can''t stop the current magic plate. But the power of this monster is very strong. It doesn''t help to let Lei Dao''s magic plate restrain, suppress and powerful it. The magic plate can''t fall all the time. Instead, it is "pushed out" of the abyss by the monster bit by bit. "No, this monster can''t even suppress the magic plate. Is its strength comparable to the real God?" Lei Dao was shocked. His current strength is almost comparable to that of any great emperor. Even if dozens of top great emperors are added together, he can''t help Lei Dao, but will be killed by Lei Dao with a magic disk. But now, an unknown monster can resist the magic plate and the full blow of Lei Dao. This is not a true God. What is it? "A monster comparable to the true God..." Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. He has now surpassed the great emperor in the general sense, especially a real rule artifact. His strength is almost invincible in the great emperor. Those who can compete with thunder and even stronger, even if they are not true gods, are infinitely close to true gods. Ray Dao had countless thoughts in his mind. In fact, he had guessed before. In the demon cave, it is very likely to be comparable to the real God, and even to the terrible monster of the top real God. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the founder of the Qianyuan Dynasty to spend a lot of time refining a rule artifact to restrain monsters to suppress them. There must be monsters comparable to the true God. Only then did the founder of Qianyuan spend so much effort to build the demon cave. It''s just that I really met a monster comparable to the real God, which still makes people feel unprepared and even shocked. Boom. In the abyss, a terrifying momentum like an avalanche of mountains rushed up fiercely. Thunder road was shaking like a boat in the sea, and seemed to turn into powder at any time. This breath is too strong. It is far from being comparable to Lei Dao and other great emperors. Even, it is another level of power. God! This must be a monster of the true God level! Once such monsters are born, the consequences are unimaginable. However, when the monster wanted to rush out of the devil''s cave bit by bit, dozens of golden lights were stretched out from the bottom of the abyss. These golden lights were instantly turned into chains and locked on the monster. "Roar..." The monster screamed bitterly and stared at Lei Dao. It seemed very unwilling. Even if it struggled hard, it didn''t seem to help. Finally, it was dragged by the golden chain and dragged into the abyss again. Even from the abyss, huge movements and animal roars could be heard. Gradually, the abyss calmed down again. "Emperor Lei, what happened just now? What on earth is that monster?" After silence, Emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu came over. "What is this monster? Doesn''t father Qianyu know?" Lei Dao''s eyes were cold. He felt that Qianyu''s father had hidden something from him. Lao Qian Yu shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "Emperor Lei, you don''t have to look at me like that. What else can I hide from you at this time? The history of the Magic Cave is so long that even emperor Qianyuan didn''t leave much information. My understanding of the Magic Cave is only limited to suppressing the monsters held by the founder Qianyuan in the magic cave. As for what these monsters are, I don''t know I don''t even know. " Lei Dao stared at Qian Yu''s father closely. He looked very sincere. It seemed that he was telling the truth. However, at the thought of the dangerous scene just now, Lei Dao still had some lingering palpitations. "If Lei did not guess wrong, this monster should be a monster comparable to the true God!" Ray said slowly, word by word. "What, a monster comparable to the true God?" The faces of emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu changed sharply. Are you kidding? Once a monster comparable to the true God rushes out, how much impact will it have? At that time, Emperor Qianyuan will not be the only one to be destroyed. After all, there is no real God in the whole ancient China, and no one can stop a monster comparable to the real God. "What about that?" Asked emperor Xiyun. Lei Dao looked at the abyss below, his eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "There must be monsters comparable to the true gods in the devil''s cave, but these monsters comparable to the true gods still seem to be unable to break out of the devil''s cave. Maybe the original founder of Qianyuan had other preparations. The golden chain just now should be the means to trap the monsters comparable to the true gods. However, I don''t know how long this means can trap the monster. Once the monster gets out of the golden chain The shackles of the chain have rushed out of the abyss, and the consequences are unimaginable! " In fact, Lei Dao already had some guesses about the devil''s cave. There must be monsters comparable to the true gods in the demon cave. At the beginning, the founder of the Qianyuan Dynasty even made three preparations. The first is the magic plate, which is a regular artifact. The second is the Dharma array arranged by founder Qianyuan himself. The third is probably the golden chain under the abyss. Now the magic plate and the Dharma array arranged by founder Qianyuan have lost their function, and only the golden chain binds those monsters. It''s likely that it won''t last long. At the beginning, the founder of Qianyuan used three means to suppress the devil''s cave. It shows that there must be monsters in the devil''s cave that the founder of Qianyuan feared very much. It''s really a mistake for Qianyu to move the magic plate without authorization. "The magic disk can''t suppress the devil''s cave anymore, otherwise it will stimulate the monster even more. Although the monsters in the devil''s cave can''t get rid of the golden chain, they can prevent Lei from repressing the devil''s cave again with the magic disk. If the stalemate continues, it may be self defeating and let the monsters in the devil''s cave break free in advance. Now, we''ll take some money for the time being Other monsters out of the Magic Cave sweep it once, clean it up temporarily, and then make plans after returning to Shangyang city. " Lei Dao''s words also made emperor Xiyun and ancestor Qianyu nod. Although Qianyu''s father was not reconciled, he did not repress the devil''s cave again after all. He wanted to rebuild the Mountain Gate of emperor Qianyuan. Obviously, he could not do it in a short time. Moreover, father Qianyu really caused a terrible disaster. Think about the devil''s cave, there may be monsters comparable to the true God, even one, two or three. No one knows how many monsters comparable to the true God. Once you completely get rid of the shackles and rush out of the devil''s cave, the whole ancient China and even the whole world will fall into the edge of destruction. This is the real great sin! Now only ray Dao can solve this crisis, and he can only obey ray Dao''s arrangement. Seeing that emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu nodded and agreed, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate any more. He began to exert his best to sweep the whole Qianyuan emperor Zong. Whether Lei Dao''s magic plate or his own strength, it''s easy to deal with some ordinary monsters taken out from the magic cave. Therefore, leidao''s mighty direct sweeping did not encounter any danger at all. Randolph had guessed. Once you lose the magic plate and the Dharma array in the demon cave, some ordinary monsters can rush out. The golden chain is obviously targeted and should be specifically aimed at those monsters comparable to the true God. Therefore, some weak monsters can rush out, but those comparable to the true God can''t rush out for the time being. Of course, this is the "weak" in Lei Dao''s eyes, but in fact, each of these monsters can rival the top emperor, and even the top emperor can''t help these monsters. It''s not weak at all. These monsters have destroyed the whole Qianyuan emperor, which shows the horror of these monsters. But for Lei Dao, no matter how many these monsters are, they are only swept away. After Lei Dao swept away all the monsters comparable to the top emperor in Qianyuan emperor Zong, he looked at the abyss where the magic cave was located again. With Lei Dao''s current strength, he can''t suppress the devil''s cave. But not necessarily next time. "Monsters comparable to the true gods... It seems that we have to achieve the true gods as soon as possible. Otherwise, once these monsters rush out of the devil''s cave, no one can control them!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and made up his mind. After going back, you must make a good effort to achieve the true God as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the monster rushes out of the devil''s cave, the whole world will fall into the edge of destruction. If you don''t work hard, the world will be destroyed! "Go!" Therefore, Lei Dao, Emperor Xiyun and the ancestor of Qianyu quickly flew out of the Mountain Gate of emperor Qianyuan and returned to Shangyang city. Chapter 620 When he returned to Shangyang City, Lei Dao discussed with emperor Xiyun and ancestor Qianyu. "Ancestor Qianyu, you should understand how terrible those monsters are. Although Lei has swept away the monsters in the Mountain Gate of emperor Qianyuan, there will be a steady stream of monsters rushing out of the devil''s cave. Lei can''t always stay in emperor Qianyuan. The black fog in emperor Qianyuan can spread continuously, and those monsters will expand with the black fog So as to swallow one place after another. " "This is related to the security of our whole ancient China and even the whole world. We can''t bear it alone. Everyone must contribute, including emperor Zong. Do you understand?" The meaning of Lei Dao''s words is very clear. Everyone must contribute, including emperor Zong. At present, the nine great emperors have been trampled out by thunder road, the red dust emperor has closed the mountain, and the Qianyuan emperor has survived in name. Therefore, in fact, there are only five emperors left. But these five emperors all want to dominate the ancient China, the world, and the relationship with Lei Dao, which is very tense. "Emperor Lei, I''m afraid there''s some trouble in this matter. The five great emperors still have the Mountain Gate Dharma array to rely on. They just want to compete for luck and dominate the world. They just don''t care about the devil cave of emperor Qianyuan. In the past, Emperor Qianyuan was still there, and I still have some weight in my words. But now emperor Qianyuan is gone, and I don''t have the rules, artifact and magic plate. I''m afraid I''m old Those emperors won''t care if I say so. " Father Qianyu looked gloomy, but his words were very sincere. Lei Dao waved his hand and said carelessly, "it doesn''t matter. You can tell the five emperors the whole story. If any of the five emperors don''t want to help, Lei doesn''t mind going there in person. See if the emperor''s Mountain Gate can''t even break the real God!" Lei Dao looked very calm, but he had absolute confidence. Now he has roughly estimated the limit of those emperor Zong mountain gates. If the true God cannot be broken, it is absolutely impossible. Even if it is the Dharma array arranged by the true God himself, how can it maintain all its powers for so many years? Besides, there are only one or two great emperors among those emperors now. Even if they all preside over the Dharma array, how strong can they be? Lei Dao is not what he used to be. Now he not only understands 50 rules, but also has a real rule artifact magic disk. If emperor Zong is unwilling to "cooperate" and contribute to ancient China, Lei Daoke will not be polite. Anyway, there are two of them, which are already "experienced". Qianyu''s father was shocked. He knew that Lei Dao was going to be "serious" this time. In fact, with his understanding, most of the emperors would not pay attention to Lei Dao''s "requirements". Are you kidding? How could emperor Zong send someone to stop the spread of the demon cave? More importantly, we have to obey thunder''s orders. What is this? Doesn''t that mean surrender to ray Dao? The five great emperors still have a complete Mountain Gate Dharma array. Where will they really submit to Lei Dao? Even if it was the original God of Xihe, it also showed invincible strength, so that the Nine Emperors and ministers were obedient. However, now the ancestor of Qianyu has "great enlightenment". He just wants to restore the orthodoxy of emperor Qianyuan. He has long been not interested in the so-called imperial hegemony. And now he still asks for thunder. To solve the problem of the devil''s cave, we must rely on Lei Dao. Therefore, the ancestor of Qianyu nodded and said, "no problem. I will try my best to convince the five emperors, but emperor Xiyun will go with me. There are two top emperors, which can also make those emperors more convinced." In fact, the ancestor of Qianyu was afraid that the emperors would attack him. If there were emperor Xiyun, even if they were trapped in the emperor Zong, they could support them for a while and a half. Lei Dao naturally agreed. Therefore, Emperor Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun immediately set out for the five great emperors. Lei Dao re entered the secret room. He had to use the rule artifact to control the magic disk and understand more rules as soon as possible. Even dozens of rules are not enough. There are hundreds of rules. It''s best to be able to unify ten thousand ways, so as to achieve the true God! ¡­¡­ Emperor Qianyuan Zong''s evil cave riots, and even the evil cave gradually spread, gradually spread, and terrible monsters. Even the top emperor is not an opponent. This movement was too big after all, and soon attracted the attention of some practitioners. As more and more people explore, finally, the secret of emperor Qianyuan''s demon cave spread like wildfire. Even the news spread to the gate of the five great emperors. "Father Qianyu is really a waste. He asked him to use the rule artifact. Unexpectedly, he made a fool of himself. Even the mountain gate was destroyed by the monsters in the magic cave. Those monsters are really tricky. Even the great emperor may go in and never return." "Hum, are those monsters in the devil''s cave easy? At the beginning, founder Qianyuan personally built the devil''s cave and even didn''t hesitate to refine a regular artifact to suppress the devil''s cave. It shows the horror of those monsters in the devil''s cave. Originally, we wanted father Qianyu to use the magic disk to quickly solve Lei Dao, and then continue to suppress the devil''s cave. Unexpectedly, something happened." "Ancestor Qianyu has failed. Now we have to face new problems. What about those monsters?" "Those monsters are all in Qianyuan emperor clan. Although they are slowly spreading, they are actually spreading very slowly. Even thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, they can''t spread to our mountain gate. Now our major trouble is the thunder road of the Baihou alliance. Now even the ancestor of Qianyu seems to have joined the Baihou alliance, which makes the influence of Thunder Road expand again, and our five emperors are in trouble It''s too late. " "Yes, the big trouble is still Lei Dao. As for those monsters, as long as we solve Lei Dao and win good luck, the five emperors have born a new true God. It''s not easy to suppress those monsters in the demon cave?" Hanging emperor Zong, they are discussing the recent events in ancient China. Especially about the devil''s cave of emperor Qianyuan, there is a lot of noise now. The news has spread all over the ancient China. It''s hard for them to pay attention. The devil''s cave, of course, shocked people and even threatened the whole ancient China. But dangkong emperor Zong didn''t worry too much. They still felt that Lei Dao was Emperor Zong''s big trouble. "It''s reported that there are the ancestors of Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun outside." Suddenly, the disciples of Xuankong emperor came to report. "Emperor Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun?" Xuanqing, the top emperor of the hanging emperor sect, had a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Qianyu and Xiyun would come at this time. "Are you sure there is no Baihou alliance leader Lei Dao?" Xuanqing looked very cautious. The five great emperors all regarded Lei Dao as a great trouble, and naturally they were very afraid of Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao was the top emperor who trampled on the two great emperors, and even Qianyu''s ancestor couldn''t do anything with rules and artifacts. How did Xuanqing ancestor not fear? Even, he suspected that Lao Zu Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun were followed by Lei Dao, who came to attack emperor Xuankong. He could not be easily fooled. "Lao Zu, we didn''t find any trace of Lei Dao, and according to our spies in Shangyang City, Lei Dao has always been in Shangyang city. It seems that he is closed and hasn''t left Shangyang city." "So, just the two of them? What are they doing here?" Xuanqing father frowned. After thinking for a while, he decided to go out and meet. At least the other party was also a top emperor, and he and Qianyu ancestors were old acquaintances. However, Xuanqing could only go out to meet him. As for inviting the ancestor of Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun to the gate of emperor Zongshan? That''s impossible. The two sides are far from friendly. Moreover, the most important thing is that both emperor Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun are top emperors. Even without thunder, if you enter the mountain gate, it will be a great threat to the hanging emperor sect. Therefore, Xuanqing left the Mountain Gate alone and came to the emperor''s sect. At the moment, two figures stood in the void outside the gate of the hanging emperor Zong mountain. Whoosh. When Xuanqing''s father appeared, he saw Qianyu''s father and Xiyun emperor in the void at a glance. Xuanqing''s father smiled and said lightly, "father Qianyu, I didn''t expect you to take refuge in Lei Dao. You are also the top emperor. How did the ancestor of emperor Qianyuan fall to such a point? Aren''t you afraid of the blame of your ancestors of emperor Qianyuan?" Father Qianyu was not angry either. His face was very calm and slowly said: "Ancestor Xuanqing, you should know exactly why I fell here. This time, I came here to give a word to Xuankong emperor Zong for Lei Dadi, the leader of the Baihou alliance. The matter of the Magic Cave is far beyond your imagination and may cause great damage to the whole ancient China and even the whole world. Therefore, the five emperors need someone to help and obey the Baihou alliance And jointly stop the expansion of the devil''s cave. If not, Emperor Lei will come to the door in person. It''s hard to say whether the five emperors can keep the mountain gate at that time. " Qianyu''s words didn''t mean much politeness, and even were quite an obvious "threat". This can''t help but make Xuanqing''s father very angry. "Father Qianyu, you are also the ancestor of emperor. You are willing to submit to Lei Dao, but our five emperors will not. Hum, how is it possible to completely destroy our five emperors with the help of the devil''s cave?" Without any hesitation, Xuanqing father flatly refused. How is it possible for the five emperors to obey Lei Dao''s orders? Now both sides are still enemies! Moreover, the five great emperors are also very confident in the Mountain Gate Dharma array. Even if they are not the opponents of Lei Dao, they hide in the Mountain Gate Dharma array and never go out to fight. What can Lei Dao do? Even, the ancestor of Xuanqing longed for Lei Dao and the monsters in the demon cave to lose or even die together. At that time, the emperor would be able to clean up the mess. Even if you step back ten thousand steps, Lei Dao can''t solve the problem of the devil''s cave. But what if the devil''s cave expands? The five emperors will close the mountain when the true God is born. "Go back and tell Lei Dao, even if the whole ancient China is destroyed, what does it have to do with our five emperors?" With that, Xuanqing didn''t bother to talk to Qianyu and Xiyun, so he turned and went back to the mountain gate. Chapter 621 Qianyu''s ancestors and Xiyun emperor were not discouraged, which was expected by them. Even, they all know that the hanging emperor will not agree, nor will the other four emperors. But they still went to the other four great emperors and informed them. The choices of the four great emperors and the hanging emperors were ignored. There is still one red earth emperor left. Because the mountain has been closed, they can''t see anyone. Therefore, they can only return to Shangyang city again. Emperor Xiyun''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice, "emperor Qianyu, do you think emperor Lei can really step on the Mountain Gate of the five emperors?" Lao Qian Yu looked at the void and sighed: "In the past, I didn''t believe that someone could step on the Mountain Gate of the five great emperors. But since I met Lei Shengzun, I have to admit that I was really short-sighted and arrogant. Emperors have been high above the world for countless years, and they never know that the world is changing. Well, in fact, there is no need for emperors in ancient China. Let''s go , go back and report truthfully to Emperor Lei. " Father Qianyu did not look at the dizong Mountain Gate behind him and flew directly towards Shangyang city. ¡­¡­ "How in the end can ten thousand ways be one?" In the secret room of Shangyang City, Lei Dao fell into meditation. He is understanding the rules. Well, it can''t be said to be understanding. In fact, Lei Dao is still working hard. With the rule artifact to control the magic disk, Lei Dao has understood many rules and is now consuming his life. For ray Tao, it seems that it is not difficult for him to understand the rules. Relying on the magic plate to understand the rules, leidao not only does not need to consume too much life, but even life will increase. Therefore, now leidao also has "leisure" to consider how to integrate all roads. If it was before, ray Dao didn''t care. He believes that as long as enough rules are understood, qualitative changes will eventually occur. This is Lei Dao''s idea, and it is also the simplest and most simple idea. Quantitative change causes qualitative change. However, Lei Dao also needs time now. If the time is too long, it will be troublesome if there is any change in the magic cave. Of course, Lei Dao can stay out of the matter like the five emperors, but this is not Lei Dao''s character. He couldn''t sit and watch the Magic Cave continue to expand, and finally got out of control. It''s just that it''s not easy to be one? Lei Dao thought hard day by day. He''s really upset. As he frowns every day, the number of rules he understands continues to increase while thinking hard. Fifty, fifty-five, sixty, sixty-five, seventy It has to be said that the real regular artifact is really much better than the semi regular artifact. The rules inside are far better than the semi regular artifact. Originally, Lei Dao has understood dozens of rules, and the semi regular artifact can''t provide too much help to Lei Dao. However, after getting the magic plate, Lei Dao went deep into the magic plate. Relying on the magic plate, Lei Dao also understood one rule after another and didn''t need to consume a lot of life to force him to get started. As time passed, Lei Dao was still immersed in "understanding". Suddenly, Lei Dao seemed to have a glimmer of enlightenment. "For such a long time, I still don''t have any sign of the unity of the ten thousand ways. It seems that I''m really not a gifted practitioner. I work ten times or even a hundred times harder than others. If I don''t work hard, maybe I can only understand one or two rules. How can such a talent easily understand the unity of the ten thousand ways?" "It seems that I was inflated because I had understood dozens of rules before. I was so inflated that I was extravagant in seeking the unity of all roads? My talent is not excellent, and there is no great opportunity. There is only one way to achieve the unity of all roads, that is, to understand the rules in a down-to-earth and honest manner, one by one. I can''t be unrealistic anymore If you want to unite all roads, you must not expand any more! " Lei Dao was completely "enlightened" in his heart. During this time, Lei Dao stepped on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong one after another, and thwarted the plot of emperor Zong. Even father Qianyu couldn''t help Lei Dao with a rule artifact, but was defeated by Lei Dao. This makes ray Dao very "inflated". Even when other great emperors said that the true God generally understood more than ten rules and more than twenty rules, he could achieve the true God by integrating ten thousand ways. Lei Dao seemed to disagree on the surface, but in fact, he began to have some ideas in his heart. He began to "inflate". I think he has understood dozens of rules and should have been one for a long time. Now, ray Dao is completely awake. Such an idea is wrong. What is it that ray Dao can go to today? Nature is his effort! Lei Dao has never been a genius. He can get to where he is today only by working ten times or even a hundred times harder than others. If compared with those true gods, Lei Dao has almost nothing to compare with the true gods except hard work. Those true gods are the pride of heaven, even the lucky ones of an era, and are the top geniuses. They can understand more than a dozen rules or more than 20 rules, so as to understand, integrate all roads and achieve the true God. It doesn''t mean that the thunder road can be the unity of all roads and achieve the true God. Lei Dao, a person with ordinary talent, still has to be down-to-earth, step by step. Don''t fantasize about the unity of all roads and ascend to the sky step by step, it''s impossible. After adjusting his mind, Lei Dao''s will became more firm. What he can do now is to accumulate, accumulate and then accumulate, and always understand the rules. When the rules are understood to a certain extent, quantitative change will cause qualitative change, and he will certainly be able to integrate all roads and achieve the true God. As for other things, don''t think about them. It''s no use thinking about them. Therefore, Lei Dao continued to understand the rules. As long as the rules in the Zhenmo disk can help Lei Dao get started, it is a great help to Lei Dao. The rest depends on his efforts! Time flashed by, and a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. The ancestor of Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun finally came back. Even if they are the top emperors, it still takes a long time to turn around the five emperors. In fact, they have been back and forth in a month. As soon as father Qianyu came back, he immediately reported the situation to Lei Dao. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes again. Since he firmly believed, abandoned some messy ideas in his mind and only understood the rules wholeheartedly, the number of rules he understood has also increased greatly. Now, there are 98 kinds of rules that ray Dao understands! Ninety eight rules, how terrible is that? As soon as he saw Lei Dao, even though Lei Dao didn''t show the rules and didn''t deliberately emit breath, he still made him tremble. He''s scared! Just a little breath leaked, which made both emperor Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun unbearable. How strong was Lei Dao? Is it difficult to become a God? Can become a God, how great is the movement? They didn''t feel anything at all. "Emperor Lei, have you become a true God?" Father Qianyu couldn''t help asking. "True God?" Lei Dao smiled. He shook his head and said regretfully: "It''s not so easy to achieve the true God. It''s not so easy to achieve the supreme true God. Before, I was ambitious. I inflated. I thought that I could step on the two emperors, defeat Qianyu''s ancestors, and join hands with several top emperors to achieve the true God. What I thought was too simple. Now I have firm faith, and no one can shake my will!" "To practice, you still need to be down-to-earth, step by step. Like me, understand one rule after another, and finally be able to integrate all roads and achieve the true God!" Lei Dao''s eyes were firm. Obviously, he had made up his mind and no one could shake his will. However, listening to Lei Dao''s words, the ancestor of Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun looked at each other, and there was a look of crying and laughing in their eyes. What is this? Ray, is this swelling? Also step by step, a rule, a rule to understand. If so, I''m afraid all the great emperors will not be able to achieve the true God through the unity of ten thousand ways. Lei Dao''s "effort" is estimated that Lei Dao can do it alone. Others should be honest, learn from other true gods, and understand the unity of all roads as soon as possible. Ray Dao''s "down-to-earth" is terrible. Whose "down-to-earth" needs to understand dozens or even hundreds of rules? Is this still "non inflation", the kind of "down-to-earth" effort? Father Qianyu didn''t care what happened to Lei Dao, but Lei Dao obviously didn''t achieve the true God, which still disappointed him. But father Qianyu was not surprised. Why is it difficult to achieve the true God? However, the urgent task now is to report to Lei Dao about the five emperors. "Emperor Lei, we have gone to persuade the five great emperors. Unfortunately, Wuda emperor doesn''t listen to our persuasion, and they look confident and fearless. They rely on the Mountain Gate Dharma array and feel that they can resist even if the Magic Cave spreads and spreads. Moreover, for them, even if the ancient China is destroyed, their five great emperors can be safe and sound." Father Qianyu reported the attitude of the five great emperors in detail. Lei Dao frowned and looked very dissatisfied. "When the ancient China is destroyed, these emperors are indifferent? It seems that they really think they are superior and above everything? Hum, since they all feel that they are not practitioners of the ancient China, and even any change in the ancient China has nothing to do with them, they should erase it from the land of the ancient China, and the ancient China doesn''t need these five emperors!" Lei Dao''s tone was cold, revealing his cold killing intention! Originally, Lei Dao hesitated and decided to give the five emperors a chance. But now it seems that the five emperors do not "cherish" this opportunity. In that case, there is no need for the existence of the five great emperors. For a time, Lei Dao had made up his mind to completely erase the five emperors! Chapter 622 "There are still two kinds of rules. The ancestor of Qianyu and the great emperor Xiyun, wait first. Lei understands the two rules first, and then steps down the five great emperors!" Lei Dao said faintly, as if it was a trivial thing to understand the two rules. The ancestor of Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun looked at each other and looked at each other. When was it so easy to understand the rules? "Then wait..." Qian Yu said awkwardly, but his heart was very complicated. He couldn''t see through Lei Dao more and more. Maybe Lei Dao will become a true God in the near future! Leidao closed himself in the secret room again. Now he has understood 98 rules. I don''t know why, leidao especially wants to understand 100 rules. Perhaps, with a hundred rules, he can achieve the unity of ten thousand ways and achieve the true God? Even if you can''t achieve the true God, maybe a hundred rules will make Lei Dao have a special harvest. Regardless of whether there is any special harvest, Lei Dao is not clear. But a hundred rules, that is really unprecedented, and it is very likely to be the feat of the latecomers! Only those who "work hard" like Lei Dao will "stupid" step by step to understand hundreds of rules. Others have long been one of ten thousand ways to achieve true God. Leidao''s mood gradually calmed down. He was immersed in the magic plate of rule artifact town. Suddenly, rules appeared in the town magic disk, all of which were complete in scale, dense and endless. Ray Dao felt it a little, and was completely immersed in it, and began to understand the rules in the town magic disk. "Buzz". Soon, the 99th rule gradually appeared on Lei Dao''s body, and then gradually took shape. After a while, ray Dao was shocked. In him, the 100th rule emerged! What is the concept of a hundred rules? If you take understanding five rules as the top emperor, Lei Dao understands 100 rules, which is equivalent to 20 times that of a top emperor! Or, equivalent to the sum of the rules understood by the twenty top emperors! What a terrible number is this? Of course, if it is reflected in the combat effectiveness, let alone the 20 top emperors, even if the number is several times more, it is easy for Lei Dao to deal with it. Boom. As Lei Dao understood the 100th rule, his 100th rule was shocked immediately, as if there were earth shaking changes. Each rule seems to be intertwined and entangled, and finally vaguely fused together to form a light similar to the holy land. "What is this?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. He knows the holy land. After all, Lei Dao also comes from the practice of the nine giants of the holy body. Naturally, he knows the holy land of the nine giants of the holy body. But the holy domain is a special field formed by combining the power of the nine holy bodies of the Holy One. Not even a field. At best, it can only combine the power of the nine holy bodies, so that the nine giants of the holy body can integrate the nine holy bodies and make their combat power far superior to other saints. But now this piece of light, but it is hundreds of rules, completely integrated together, regardless of each other, forming a field. It''s all made up of rules. If we insist that hundreds of rules can already create a small world? After all, rules represent the essence of the world. With rules, the world can work. There are hundreds of rules to create a small world. Although it is shocking, it is not impossible. "By the way, some true gods can establish some blessed places, such as the nine great emperors. In fact, they all have similar blessed places, which can speed up the cultivation of practitioners and have all kinds of benefits for cultivation. Is it a blessed place established by rules like this?" The more ray thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. This is the power that only the true God has. This is the power of creation! "So I have touched the threshold of the true God?" Ray road is a little strange. That''s the threshold of the true God? He seems to feel a little too fast. How can he touch the threshold of the true God before he makes a real effort? However, "the power of creating the world" is unique to the true God. Now, compared with the power of creating the world of the true God, the power of Lei Dao is far inferior. After all, there are more than a hundred rules that can be mobilized? There are thousands of rules. True God can build a blessed place, but Lei Dao can''t do it now. If we insist that Lei Dao''s creative power formed in 100 fields can establish a blessed place, it is not impossible. Ray Tao has tried. He used the power of creation to form such a region. The power of rules can be integrated with each other. Therefore, it can operate continuously and grow continuously. Even in a thousand or ten thousand years, it is estimated that there will be no change. Unless there are major changes. If practitioners step into it, they can really get all kinds of benefits. After all, if the rules are so close, it''s equivalent to practicing under the rules. How can you be unhappy? To describe it, Lei Dao''s creative power can only build a humble and extremely blessed cave. Looking at the "small world" in front of him, Lei Dao fell into meditation. Somehow, he had the power to create the world. It was the means of the true gods in the legend. It was definitely a means of "great power". According to this standard, leidao is now able to step into the threshold of "great energy". "Maybe this is a demigod? So, I became a demigod by accident?" Ray Dao''s expression was a little strange. Demigods actually exist, but they are very, very rare in records. Generally, the great emperor directly achieved the true God. As for the records of demigods, there are too few. Moreover, there are only a few words now, and there is no detailed record of what is a demigod. However, according to the current state of Lei Dao, he also has self-knowledge and knows that he has not yet achieved the true God, but he has the creative power of the true God and the means of "great power". What is not a demigod? Lei Dao didn''t know whether he was really a demigod, but he thought he was a demigod, that was a demigod. Lei Dao is also quite satisfied with this. "Well, if you have achieved the demigod, it means that you are not far from the true God. If you step down on the five emperors this time and make persistent efforts, you may achieve the true God soon!" Lei Dao stood up and pushed open the door of the secret room. "Emperor Lei, you''re out of the pass?" Seeing Lei Dao, Emperor Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun quickly stood up and looked amazed, as if they couldn''t believe it. Before, thunder told them to wait a moment. He would come as soon as he went. As a result, the ancestor of Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun really waited a moment, and then Lei Dao came out. That''s a hundred rules? It''s incredible to think about it! "Almost. It should be enough to flatten the five great emperors! Let''s go and solve the five great emperors first. We can''t worry about the five great emperors making trouble when we solve the trouble in the devil''s cave. Anyway, the deadline has passed, and we are also polite before the soldiers!" Lei Dao said calmly, as if he was not talking about flattening the five emperors, but just a common thing. This is to flatten the five great emperors! At the beginning, even the God of Xihe did not level the five great emperors. The three divine dynasties have been established for so long, even now they have collapsed, and there is no way to win the emperor. However, ray Dao is qualified to say so. Because he not only said, but also did. Lei Dao has leveled two emperors! "Well, they are to blame!" Father Qianyu had no sympathy for the five great emperors. Speaking of it, it was the five great emperors who encouraged him to use the rule artifact. As a result, his Qianyuan emperor had an accident and asked the five great emperors to help sweep away the monsters and suppress the demon cave. None of the five great emperors took action. In that case, the ancestor of Qianyu naturally didn''t want to see the five great emperors. The life and death of the five great emperors have nothing to do with him! "Then go!" Lei Dao directly took emperor Xiyun and the ancestor of Qianyu and flew towards the five emperors. ¡­¡­ The five great emperors rejected the "lobbying" of Qianyu''s ancestors. But in fact, the five great emperors were not untouched. The ancestor of Qianyu came to lobby as the messenger of Lei Dao and "put down" cruel words. No matter how arrogant the five emperors were, they would not be indifferent. After all, the thunder road is at its zenith now. Even the five emperors have to avoid the edge for the time being. However, it has been a while, but there is no movement between Lei Dao and Baihou alliance, which is a little abnormal, which makes the five emperors have some doubts. "Is Lei Dao really bluffing?" "What can Lei Dao do if he doesn''t bluff? Hey, now the devil cave of emperor Qianyuan has been ruined by Lei Dao. He doesn''t deal with the devil cave. He tries to suppress the devil cave and find trouble with our five emperors? It''s impossible!" "Yes, we five emperors are not soft persimmons, so we can let him handle it. Lei Dao can step on Feixian emperor Zong and Taiyuan emperor Zong. The people of those two emperors are too stupid, or overestimate themselves, underestimate Lei Dao, and put Lei Dao into the Dharma array. If we open the Dharma array outside the mountain gate, how can Lei Dao win our five emperors?" "In dizong Mountain Gate, no one can break our dizong Mountain Gate. Even Lei Dao wants to step on dizong Mountain Gate again, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream." The five great emperors learned a lesson this time. They know how terrible ray road is. Therefore, the five great emperors will not make the mistakes of Feixian emperor and Taiyuan emperor again. No matter what method Lei Dao uses, they will not take the initiative to open the Dharma array and let Lei Dao in. As long as the Mountain Gate Dharma array is not opened, the Mountain Gate of the five great emperors is very safe, and they are not afraid of thunder. The five great emperors are still waiting quietly. They even hope that Lei Dao and the devil''s cave will lose, and then they will come forward and clean up the mess. At that time, it will still be the world of the five emperors. This is the foundation of emperor Zong. No matter how chaotic the situation is outside, they just need to hide inside the mountain gate and come out of the mountain in hundreds or even thousands of years. They are still overlords! Chapter 623 Hanging emperor Zong, in fact, his nerves are tightened up and down. Since the last time emperor Xuanqing flatly rejected the lobbying of emperor Qianyu, the whole hanging emperor actually began to be cautious. Even the ancestors of Xuanqing were actually paying close attention to the movement of Baihou alliance. Who makes the hanging emperor closest to Shangyang city? If Lei Dao really wants to fight the five great emperors, the first one must be the hanging emperor, and it''s not strange that Xuanqing''s ancestors were so nervous. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xuanqing old Zu fiercely opened his eyes. "Lao Zu, Lao Zu, Lei... Lei Dao is coming!" There is already a nine fold elder of the holy body who reported to the ancestor Xuanqing. In fact, Xuanqing had already discovered that there were three figures outside the mountain gate. One of them was a very familiar Qianyu ancestor who had just left the hanging emperor. "They did come! Don''t panic, everyone. Although Lei Dao is strong, what can he do to me as long as we don''t go out of the mountain gate?" After all, Xuanqing was the top emperor. With a loud drink, the whole hanging emperor immediately calmed down. The people turned around and thought that it was true. As long as they hid in the mountain gate, Lei Dao had nothing to do. However, Lei Dao''s reputation is so strong that he has stepped on and destroyed two emperors in a row. If he doesn''t worry at all, it''s impossible, but he has some sense of security in the mountain gate. "Hum, even if Lei Dao comes himself, what can he do?" Xuanqing gave a sneer. At the moment, outside the gate of the hanging emperor Zongshan, Lei Dao, Emperor Xiyun and the ancestor of Qianyu stood quietly in the void. With Lei Dao''s eyes at the moment, you can naturally see through the place where the hanging emperor Zong Mountain Gate is located at a glance. "Emperor Xuanqing, the leader of our Baihou alliance, Emperor Lei, came in person. Won''t you come out and see me?" Facing the Mountain Gate of the hanging emperor, Qianyu shouted loudly. The voice was loud and mighty and spread to the Mountain Gate of the hanging emperor. Father Qianyu knew that father Xuanqing must have seen the situation outside. "Hey, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed if you want me to come out. Emperor Lei''s coming this time really wants medicine to destroy the Mountain Gate of my hanging emperor sect? Then please let emperor Lei have a try and see if the Mountain Gate of my hanging emperor sect is easily broken by Emperor Lei, just like Feixian emperor sect and Taiyuan emperor sect?" From the mountain gate, the voice of Xuanqing ancestor came out. Even the tone was filled with a hint of provocation. Xuanqing''s father made it clear that he just didn''t come out. What can Lei Dao do? Lei Dao was not angry either. His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at the Dharma array of emperor Zongshan gate in front of him, and his heart was filled with emotion. "When Lei wanted to step on and destroy Feixian emperor Zong, he was blocked by the mountain gate array. In fact, he couldn''t help the Mountain Gate Dharma array of Feixian emperor Zong. However, under the carelessness of Feixian emperor Zong, he opened the Dharma array, and finally Lei stepped on and destroyed Feixian Emperor Zong." "The same is true of Emperor Taizong. The other party took the initiative to open the Dharma array and wanted to kill Lei, but he was killed by Lei and even trampled out the mountain gate. Although Lei has trampled out two emperor mountain gates, in fact, Lei did not break the Dharma array of emperor Mountain Gate once. All of them used tricks." Lei Dao''s words also made emperor Xiyun and ancestor Qianyu silent. Indeed, the two emperors that Lei Dao stepped on and destroyed were actually skillful and truly upright. Lei Dao could not attack the Mountain Gate Dharma array of Po emperor Zong from the front. Because of this, the five emperors had no fear. Obviously, they had made up their mind that they would not open the Mountain Gate Dharma array and let thunder attack. They are confident that they can block the thunder path with emperor Zong''s Mountain Gate Dharma array. It''s just, can you really stop it? Lei Dao took a deep breath, flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "this time, Lei is going to try again to see if the emperor''s Mountain Gate can''t even break the real God?" At the next moment, Lei Dao was windless and automatic. At the same time, rules suddenly appeared behind him. These rules exuded a terrible smell, just like a circle of light, dotted behind thunder''s head. One, two, three, four, five With the more and more rules of Lei Dao''s mobilization, the aperture behind his head is also more and more, dense and connected into a piece. It looks very shocking, setting off Lei Dao like an ancient god, Emperor Xiyun and the ancestor of Qianyu have retreated far away. But even if they retreated far away, they still felt a breath that seemed to suffocate and rolled towards them, which was the absolute suppression of the power of rules. Even the force of their rules could not move at all. "Emperor Lei, is it strong enough?" The two faces were full of shocking colors. The rapid progress and promotion of Lei Dao made both emperor Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun distrust it. They guard Lei Dao all the time. Even if Lei Dao is closed, both of them are guarding outside the secret room. It can be said that they are the emperor who has been in contact with Lei Dao most recently. But they still have a strange feeling about Lei Dao, as if Lei Dao in front of them was very strange, as if they didn''t know each other. The number of rules behind ray path continues to increase. Ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, sixty When the thunder track increased the number of rules to 60, the thunder track paused. This has exceeded ray Tao''s limit. Sixty rules are shocking. "Try it!" Leidao immediately mobilized 60 rules. These 60 rules were fiercely integrated and intertwined, as if they formed a grinding plate, which covered the sky and earth, and flew directly towards the Mountain Gate of the hanging emperor. Boom. Suddenly, it seemed that the Mountain Gate of the hanging emperor was shaking violently, especially the Mountain Gate Dharma array, which was inspired to the extreme and resisted the bombardment of the 60 rules of Lei Dao. In the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong in the air, the face of Xuanqing ancestor was extremely dignified. Even the ancestors of Xuanqing, as long as they can see the 60 rules behind Lei Dao, they look very dignified. No one could have imagined that Lei Dao would be so strong. If one person understands 60 rules, is this still the great emperor? Are you sure it''s not a true God? "Lao Zu, is emperor Lei really still the great emperor?" Someone asked timidly. Father Xuanqing stared at Lei Dao and said word by word: "It''s incredible, but no matter how incredible it is, that''s the fact. Lei Dao is still the great emperor with 60 rules. There is no sign of the unity of ten thousand roads, or even the unity of ten thousand roads. Ha ha, he is still the great emperor! What if he is the greatest emperor in all ages? He can''t break the Mountain Gate Dharma array of my hanging emperor! Lei Dao failed to understand the 60 rules To achieve the true God, I''m afraid he won''t want to achieve the true God in the future, and he won''t achieve the life of the true God! " Although Xuanqing''s father was also very shocked in his heart, after all, it was 60 rules. He only understood eight rules. He was nothing in front of Lei Dao. However, in front of many emperor disciples and elders, Xuanqing Laozu was still not counselled, and even very calm. No matter how strong Lei Dao is, Xuanqing ancestor can''t give advice. Otherwise, what prestige can he have in the future? Besides, even if Lei Dao is strong, Xuanqing ancestor doesn''t believe that Lei Dao can break the Mountain Gate Dharma array. In fact, Lei Dao mobilized 60 powers and bombarded the Mountain Gate Dharma array several times. He found that the Mountain Gate Dharma array of the hanging emperor sect was really powerful and seemed to be shaking, but in fact, there was no damage at all. No wonder the emperor sect had no fear. The Mountain Gate Dharma array of the emperor sect really can''t be underestimated. However, ray Dao is not what he used to be. "Magic plate". At the next moment, leidao showed his magic plate. With 60 rules, the town magic disk was instantly activated. Suddenly, the town magic disk covered the sky and the sun, covering all the sky over the suspended emperor Zong Mountain Gate, as if the sky had darkened all at once. "Rule artifact, town magic plate!" Seeing the town magic plate, Xuanqing''s face was black. He seemed to remember that emperor Qianyu had used the rule artifact to control the magic disk to deal with Lei Dao without authorization. Instead of killing Lei Dao, he let the devil cave riot and completely destroyed the emperor Qianyuan. Now, the town magic plate has fallen into ray Dao''s hands. Father Xuanqing doesn''t know the power of the magic plate, but the rule artifact is famous. He can''t even know it if he doesn''t want to. It''s a rule artifact that can kill the real God. "It''s not a true God. It''s difficult to give full play to the power of regular artifacts. Even if there are regular artifacts, what can they do? I still can''t break my hanging emperor''s Dharma array!" Xuanqing said gnashing his teeth. He can only cheer himself up now, and he has no bottom in his heart. Lei Dao''s eyes were cold. The power of the 60 rules behind him was like a halo, which set off Lei Dao like a God. A large number of rules were madly poured into the magic plate, which continuously improved the power of the magic plate. Lei Dao felt almost, and his heart moved and fiercely urged the town magic plate. "Fall!" Suddenly, the town magic plate was mighty, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, and fell directly towards the Mountain Gate of the hanging emperor sect. Even if you stay in the Mountain Gate of the hanging emperor sect, you can''t bear the terrible momentum. Some disciples with poor accomplishments felt their minds collapse and fainted in the mountain gate. Not everyone can bear this pressure. Finally, the magic plate fell down and touched the Mountain Gate Dharma array of dangkong emperor Zong. Boom. Suddenly, the whole hanging emperor was shaking violently. Even the Mountain Gate Dharma array seemed to be reaching its limit and was under great pressure. Lei Dao can clearly see that under the pressure of Zhenmo plate, there are faint ripples in the suspended emperor Zongshan gate Dharma array. Then, these ripples turn into tiny cracks. Although the Dharma array recovered almost instantaneously. However, this has also proved that the emperor Zongshan gate Dharma array is not really unbreakable. If there is a crack, it means that it can be broken! Chapter 624 "Block it! Hahaha, Lei Dao, even if you have rules and artifact, you still can''t break my suspended emperor Zongshan gate array!" Leidao''s town magic plate fell down, and the momentum was really terrible. Even the hanging imperial patriarchal clan formation has a slight crack. But it was blocked after all. Seeing this scene, Xuanqing was very happy. The Dharma array of emperor Zong''s Mountain Gate was still "living up to expectations", and finally blocked it. Just now, the ancestor Xuanqing also pinched a sweat. Although there seems to be cracks, it seems to be at the limit, in fact, the Dharma array arranged by Zhenshen has the ability of self-healing, and it is also very strong. Even if the power of Lei Dao is strengthened, the Dharma array can still resist. If you want to completely break the hanging emperor Zongshan gate Dharma array, at least just such strength is not enough. However, when Lei Dao saw this scene, his eyes flashed. The hanging emperor Mountain Gate Dharma array is indeed resistant, but for Lei Dao, the greatest significance is to let him see the hope of breaking the emperor Mountain Gate. After all, ray Dao hasn''t done his best! "Yes, the dizong Mountain Gate Dharma array is really good, but it''s just a warm-up. Lei has just become a demigod and hasn''t done his best. Now let Lei have a try. How strong is the dizong Mountain Gate Dharma array?" Lei Dao was calm and automatic, and even he put away the magic plate of rule artifact town. "Demigod?" Emperor Xiyun and ancestor Qianyu both heard the voice of Lei Dao, and even ancestor Xuanqing heard it, but they looked at each other. Demigod what ghost? They are the elders of emperor Zong and the top emperor. Emperor Xiyun is the royal family of the divine Dynasty, but he has never heard of any demigod. Only some far fetched ancient books will leave a few words that are half gods. But in fact, it is just some speculation of the great emperor. From ancient times to the present, there is no demigod at all. No matter how strong the great emperor is, it is also the great emperor! Lei Dao claimed to be a "demigod", which embarrassed emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu. What''s this? Even the common sense of practice is wrong. Where is there a demigod? However, Lei Dao vowed so much that they didn''t say anything. Xuanqing was about to make a mockery of him, but soon he was speechless. Boom. Lei Dao''s voice just fell. At the next moment, the halo of the power of rules behind Lei Dao soared, increasing rapidly from 60. 70, 80, 90, 100! When the halo behind Thunder Road increased to 100, all the power of rules suddenly turned into a field, like a small world, claiming to be a system. Seeing this scene, Emperor Xiyun exclaimed, "the power of creating the world? It''s impossible. Only the true God can have the power of creating the world. How can the great emperor have the power of creating the world? Moreover... Moreover, this power of creating the world doesn''t seem to be very strong, far inferior to the true God." Emperor Xiyun had seen the real God with his own eyes. After all, there was still a real God in the Xihe Dynasty. Emperor Xiyun knew the power of creation. Therefore, it can be seen at a glance that this is the power of creation. "Demigod, is that why Lei Dao thinks he is a demigod?" "The power to create the world, but a great emperor has the power to create the world. This is only a means belonging to the true God. In this way, Emperor Lei is a true demigod?" "There has never been a demigod since ancient times. Emperor Lei has created a realm. It is a demigod between the emperor and the true God!" Seeing this scene, the ancestors of Qianyu, Xiyun and even Xuanqing were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Although Lei Dao is already a legend, he has done many things that can be called "miracles". But no one thought that Lei Dao could "create" a new realm of practice called demigod. Before, they were still laughing. Lei Dao had no common sense of practice. But now? They feel an eye opener. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a demigod. Just "create" a demigod yourself. Leidao now exerts the power of a hundred rules to form a small world, which is the creation power of the true God, but leidao itself is still not the unity of ten thousand ways, not the true God. Only "demigod" seems to be able to describe the state of Lei Dao at the moment. "What about the power of creating the world? The power of creating the world is just to build a blessed place in the cave. Besides, you are not a real God. The power of creating the world can''t break the Mountain Gate Dharma array of our suspended emperor. What can you do to me?" Xuanqing''s father clenched his teeth and stared at Lei Dao. Indeed, the power of creation is shocking. However, if Lei Dao, who has the power to create a world, can even trap dozens or hundreds of top emperors on his own. Quantity means nothing to ray Tao. He is a worthy demigod! Above the great! But breaking the Dharma array of emperor Zong Mountain Gate requires real strength. How can we break the Dharma array of emperor Zong Mountain Gate without strong power? Lei Dao took his time and said lightly, "really? Lei hasn''t completely figured out how strong his power is. However, you can have a try." Lei Dao took a deep breath, and then his heart moved, urging the power of creation. "Buzz". Lei Dao''s method is very simple. He urges the power of creation to form a simple small world. Then, the simple small world is expanding and expanding, and finally it is almost larger than the whole suspended emperor Zong Mountain Gate. "Sleepy!" With a wave of Lei Dao''s hand, the small world fell in an instant. Xuanqing''s eyes coagulated fiercely and roared, "try your best to urge the Dharma array!" The original Dharma array of emperor Zong Mountain Gate is strong enough without the urging of the great emperor. No great emperor can break it. However, seeing Lei Dao coming to the small world, it was obvious that he wanted to wrap the hanging emperor''s Mountain Gate. The ancestor of Xuanqing could no longer sit still. He began to let the whole emperor''s people pour their strength into the Mountain Gate Dharma array and began to enhance the power of the Dharma array. Boom. Leidao''s small world finally fell down and wrapped the whole hanging emperor Zongshan gate in it. "Broken!" Lei Dao urges the power of creation to create a small world, which is completely controlled by Lei Dao. He is an omnipotent God in the small world. Therefore, there seems to be endless power in the small world, squeezing the dizong Mountain Gate from all directions, so that the whole suspended dizong Mountain Gate Dharma array is under great pressure. It''s even more stressful than just Thunder Road urging the magic plate. "Block!" Xuanqing ancestors also made every effort to frantically urge the Dharma array to resist the constant internal power of the small world. Lei Dao frowned slightly. He can feel that this is actually the limit of the small world. What a shock that the small world can suppress the whole mountain gate of the hanging emperor? No one has ever been able to suppress the whole emperor Zong Mountain Gate with his own strength, except the true God. Although the Nine Emperors claim that the emperor''s Mountain Gate cannot be broken even by the true God, in fact, Lei Dao has measured the limit of the emperor''s Mountain Gate. Even if dozens or even hundreds of top emperors rush up, you can''t try to break the emperor''s Mountain Gate. But if God can''t break it, it''s like boasting about thunder. The true God is supreme and the true God is great. How can a true God, who can transcend the world, fail to break a mere imperial Mountain Gate? The difference is that God wants to break it. But dizong Mountain Gate is really strong. Even if Lei Dao urged the power of creation to form a small world, he could not completely break the emperor''s Mountain Gate. After all, he was still a little weak. If ray Dao''s small world can have 150 or even 200 rules, the power of the small world will reach a terrible level. At that time, as soon as the small world shrouded, the emperor Zong Mountain Gate Dharma array could not carry it and collapsed in an instant. Stepping on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong is just a snap. But not now. Now, if Lei Dao wants to step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong and break the imperial patriarchal array, he has to add some strength. "Town magic plate!" At the next moment, Lei Dao urged the magic plate again. However, Lei Dao used the power of creation to urge the magic plate this time, which was the power of creation formed by the power of 100 rules. After the power of creation is poured into the magic disk, the magic disk vibrates wildly and even shines brightly. A terrible momentum filled the void. Even thunder has a feeling of palpitation. "Is this the magic disk? Or is this the correct way to open the regular artifact?" Lei Dao raised his eyebrows. At the moment, the magic plate has changed greatly. Even thunder didn''t expect to use the power of creation to urge the magic plate. The effect is so good. At least it has been more than ten times higher than the power of the previous magic plate! This is a terrible ascension! At this moment, even if Lei Dao doesn''t use the small world, he can use the power of creation to urge the magic plate to crush the Mountain Gate Dharma array of the hanging emperor sect and completely destroy the hanging emperor sect! "Rule artifact, only the true God can give play to the power of rule artifact. Originally, if you want to give play to the power of rule artifact, you don''t use the power of rule, but the unique creative power of the true God!" Ray Tao has completely understood. At this moment, the magic plate urged by the power of creation can be regarded as a real rule artifact and give full play to the power of rule artifact. "Out!" Leidao no longer hesitated and immediately urged the town magic plate. Suddenly, the town magic plate fell directly. At this moment, it seemed that even the void was banned. In the gate of emperor Zong''s mountain, all the people, including Xuanqing''s ancestors, opened their eyes at this moment. Because the town magic plate banned all the space and emperors. If you are not a true God, no one can escape the ban of the town magic disk. This is the power of a real rule artifact! "Bang". This time, the hanging emperor Zong Mountain Gate Array broke at the request, even without any obstruction. The whole hanging emperor Zong Mountain Gate was completely exposed in front of the town magic plate. The huge magic plate didn''t stop at all and fell directly. Under the shocked eyes of all the people of the hanging emperor sect, the huge magic plate fell from the sky like a real millstone. Boom. The magic disk fell and stirred up a burst of smoke, and the whole earth was shaking violently. "Dangkong emperor, it''s over!" Emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu looked at this scene with dull eyes, and their minds had become a blank, which showed how shocked they were in their hearts. Chapter 625 The roaring sound kept on. Gradually, everything stopped. There was no roaring sound, as if everything was quiet in an instant. The smoke is still spreading. Emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu looked at the hanging emperor sect below with complex looks. When the dust dispersed, they saw the situation below. The huge magic plate was pressed on the Mountain Gate of the hanging emperor sect. "Close". Lei Dao reached out and took back the magic plate. As soon as the town magic plate was closed, it revealed the situation of the hanging emperor Zong Mountain Gate below. It had become a piece of ruins, but there was no breath of life in it. Even the top emperor can''t survive being crushed down by the magic plate. It''s really razed to the ground without a trace of life. Seeing this scene, Emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu were deeply shocked. This time is very different from the previous two times of stepping on and killing Feixian emperor Zong and Taiyuan emperor Zong. In the previous two times, they both broke the Dharma array from the inside by relying on some tricks. But this time, it was Lei Dao who broke through the Mountain Gate of Xuankong emperor Zong and flattened Xuankong emperor Zong from the positive direction. This also directly proves that the emperor Zong Mountain Gate is not unbreakable. It can still be broken by the tower, and even can be broken without the real God. However, the great emperor Xiyun and the ancestor Qianyu were also very clear. Now in the whole ancient China, it is estimated that only Lei Dao can step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. After all, Lei Dao is now a "demigod". Even, relying on the power of the demigod alone, we can''t step on the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong, and we also need a real rule artifact. Only the "demigod" plus the regular artifact can step on and destroy the emperor in one fell swoop! At the thought of this, Lao Zu Qianyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s true that emperor Zong was unlucky. The so-called "demigod" is almost the realm "created" by Lei Dao. From ancient times, practitioners have no "demigod" realm, but when they come to Lei Dao, they have the power to create the world and become a real "demigod". Moreover, Lei Dao also got the rule artifact magic plate of emperor Qianyuan. This kind of "coincidence" is hardly seen in ten thousand years. However, the two situations happened to Lei Dao alone. Only in this way can we break the Dharma array of emperor Zong Mountain Gate. This also indirectly proves that emperor Zong Mountain Gate is indeed strong. No wonder the practitioners in emperor Zong have great confidence. However, after this time, the whole ancient China and even the remaining emperors will be "greatly changed". Lei Dao just took a very calm look at the hanging emperor below, and then said faintly, "let''s go. There are four emperors. Lei has to go one by one!" Then, Lei Dao left the hanging emperor Zong Mountain Gate directly. Qianyu said with a long sigh, "the remaining four emperors hope to receive the news faster. Otherwise, I''m afraid the emperor will really break the orthodoxy..." But Qianyu had no choice but to follow leidao silently. ¡­¡­ The four great emperors of ancient China were faster than what Qianyu''s ancestors speculated. In fact, they have already received the news. However, they can''t believe that fact. How could it be possible that emperor Tangtang broke the Mountain Gate Dharma array with powerful force from the front? This situation means that the real "cornerstone" of emperor Zong actually no longer exists, and the "unbreakable" myth of emperor Zong Shanmen FA array has been lost. In fact, Emperor Zong is no different from some other large forces in ancient China. At best, it''s just that emperor Zong has more experts and deeper details. But what''s the use? When thunder road is almost irresistible, isn''t it the same? Now the four emperors are really a little flustered. "Think of a way quickly. Lei Dao is coming towards our Jiulong emperor. If you don''t think of a way, our Jiulong emperor doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes of the hanging emperor. We will... Surrender!" The ancestor of the emperor of Kowloon is now full of iron blue. The remaining four emperors are actually discussing ways with special contact information. It''s just that things are almost irreparable at this point. What else can they do? "The semi divine realm, coupled with a regular artifact, can even break the emperor''s Mountain Gate Dharma array. What else can we do?" "At the moment, Lei Dao is actually no different from the true God. At least in the face of us, it is no different from the true God. We all know that the God of Xihe didn''t step on our Nine Emperors, but we need our Nine Emperors. How stupid is it to fight against a true God!" "Yes, our emperor''s orthodoxy and inheritance are the most important. At the beginning, we could submit to the God of Xihe. Now it doesn''t seem like a big deal to submit to Lei Dao, as long as we can keep the orthodoxy. Don''t even Qianyu''s father also take refuge in Lei Dao now? Besides, the probability of Lei Dao achieving the true God is too great. No accident, Lei Dao will certainly achieve the true God." "It''s not too humiliating to submit to a true God in the future." The ancestors of the four great emperors can''t think of any way now. Their biggest reliance is the emperor''s Mountain Gate Dharma array, but now, even the emperor''s Mountain Gate Dharma array can''t stop the thunder path, what can they do? Emperor Zong is very rational. If he knows he can''t do it, he won''t do it. If he doesn''t even have this flexibility, how can emperor Zong inherit the orthodoxy until now? Just, think about it carefully, in fact, there is still reluctance in my heart. How did the chaotic times of the whole ancient China come from? It was not the nine emperors who contributed to the flames, or even directly started it, that led to the troubled times in the whole ancient China. But now, with the advent of the troubled times, the nine emperors have also suffered heavy losses and have not obtained due benefits. On the contrary, they can''t even protect themselves. "OK, let''s do it. As long as the thunder road doesn''t destroy the emperor''s orthodoxy, I, the emperor of Kowloon, will submit!" The ancestor of Jiulong emperor took the lead in expressing "submission", and other emperors did not object. The situation is better than people, and they have nothing to do. ¡­¡­ Emperor Qianyuan had been covered by a thick fog. He could vaguely hear the low roar inside, which was creepy. Originally, the black fog of emperor Qianyuan was shrouded in a limited range. Although it was expanding, it was very slow. But recently, I don''t know why, the speed of black fog spreading has increased rapidly. It has even spread to a small town. Although many people in that small town have fled, some people still haven''t had time to escape. They are momentarily shrouded in the black fog, and then the people inside never get out of the black fog again. At the core of the black fog, that is, the Houshan devil cave of emperor Qianyuan, a huge claw rushed out of the abyss. "Buzz". Golden chains instantly locked the golden claw. "Roar..." A low and terrible roar echoed in the abyss. Another claw stretched out and grabbed the ground outside the abyss. Golden chains were dense, locking two huge claws. However, the huge claws still didn''t give up, still climbing out slowly bit by bit. On the golden chain, there is a faint force of rules, and it seems that it is not just the force of rules. If Lei Dao is here, he will be surprised. Ray Dao is familiar with this power. Because that is the power of creation! Moreover, it is far more powerful than Lei Dao''s creative power. It seems that it is the creative power formed by the integration of countless rules. This is the power of the true God! These golden chains are all arranged by the true God with the power of creation to lock some terrible monsters under the abyss. Even the true God needs to lock these monsters with the power of creation, which shows how terrible these monsters are. The golden chain is still exerting its power, but after all, it has been a long time. Moreover, without the true God Dharma array and the regular artifact magic plate, these two huge claws can struggle unscrupulously. Click. Suddenly, a golden chain broke. Although it was only a chain, it broke, bringing all-round impact. The monster seemed to be inspired and struggled frantically. Its huge body began to climb out of the abyss slowly. "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang". One golden chain after another broke. There was no chain on the monster. Suddenly, the monster roared up excitedly. At this time, countless monsters came back from the black fog. Seems to be waiting for something. One end after another of the terrible monsters gradually broke free from the golden chain, and then waited quietly at the edge of the abyss. One day, two days, three days Finally, the abyss gradually calmed down and no more monsters appeared. But these monsters are still waiting for something. They lie quietly on the edge of the abyss, and the atmosphere dare not make any movement. "Buzz". Finally, in the abyss, a dazzling golden light rose directly into the sky. A man with ordinary body size but dense golden chains appeared over the abyss. The man, with his eyes closed all the time, had a very calm expression. He seemed to be asleep, but his body smelled of terror. Moreover, the golden chains on men are tens or even hundreds of times more than those on other monsters. The dense chains almost formed a chain ocean, trapping the mysterious man in it. "Roar..." Countless monsters around them roared up to the sky, and their huge bodies ran crazy into the golden chains beside the man. Again and again, some monsters even broke their bodies, but they still hit those chains madly. Gradually, a chain began to break and spread rapidly. One after another, it seems that countless chains are beginning to break. "Shua". Suddenly, the man who had been closing his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 626 "Finally came out..." The man opened his eyes. His eyes were so deep that he didn''t seem to care about the golden chains on his body. Click. The man walked out directly step by step. The golden chains beside him broke one after another as if they had no influence. In the end, the man had completely walked out of the abyss and out of the bondage of those golden chains. "Roar..." All the monsters were roaring and crawling on the ground, as if they were very afraid of men. The man didn''t even look at these monsters. He just looked at the abyss under his feet and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "Qian Yuan has imprisoned us for so many years, but we still let us out after all. Well, after so many years, the real divine world has also been broken. Qian Yuan has left the real divine world, which is a completely hopeless and declining world. However, after all, Qian Yuan has imprisoned us for so many years, we still have to charge some interest. There may be some good things in a declining world. Qian Yuan, I will repay you for your years of imprisonment... " A cold smile appeared at the corners of the mysterious man''s mouth. ¡­¡­ "Emperor Jiulong!" Lei Dao has come to the Mountain Gate of Jiulong emperor Zong. However, in front of the mountain gate, there is already waiting for a top emperor, who is the ancestor of Longwei of Jiulong emperor Zong! "Emperor Lei." Long Wei stepped forward and looked very complicated. "Hmm? Are you the ancestor of Longwei?" Lei Dao asked faintly. "Yes, I am Long Wei. Emperor Lei, no, maybe you are already a demigod Lei. Now you are a demigod and hold a regular artifact town magic plate to break through the Dharma array of emperor Zong''s Mountain Gate. I, Jiulong emperor Zong, have no intention to compete with demigod Lei and am willing to surrender. Please raise your hand and allow Jiulong emperor Zong to inherit orthodoxy!" Long Wei''s father put his posture very low, and his meaning was very clear, that is, surrender, complete surrender. Even when Lei Dao looked around, the gate of Jiulong emperor Zong mountain behind Longwei didn''t even open the Dharma array. Lei Dao could enter Jiulong emperor Zong at any time. This is the highest sincerity to leidao! Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back and said faintly: "Originally, I was going to flatten the rest of your four emperors. However, for the sake of your willingness to surrender, I will forgive the past and let go of the past. However, the death penalty can be forgiven, and the living sin can not escape! Call out all the great emperors and saints with more than seven holy bodies of your Kowloon Emperor and go to Shangyang city immediately. I will also take you nine You are allowed to copy one copy of all the ancient books and skills of the Dragon holy land, and give the rest to our Baihou alliance. Well, by the way, you have to hand in the control means of the Mountain Gate Dharma array. You can do it? " Long Wei''s expression was stiff, and his heart was incomparably bitter. This is humiliation! In this way, the emperor of Kowloon may never turn over. Even if the thunder road is gone in the future, the emperor of Kowloon can''t turn over. Even the control means of the Mountain Gate Dharma array have to be handed over, so there will be no secrets for the emperor of Kowloon in the future. This kind of Mountain Gate Dharma array was arranged by the true God of emperor Zong at the beginning. Without the true God, it is impossible to change. Once you get the means to control the Mountain Gate Dharma array, you can easily control it. Moreover, there are Kung Fu, classics, the great emperor, the nine giants and so on, all of which have to be handed over to the Baihou alliance. For emperor Zong, it is simply a drastic and complete "collection". But what if not? I''m afraid the emperor of Kowloon will face the disaster of destruction! After all, the fate of the hanging emperor is still there. The whole mountain gate has been completely razed to the ground without any living mouth, which is equivalent to being forcibly erased, and the real disaster will never return. The emperor of Kowloon didn''t want to end up like this. "The other three emperors are the same as you?" Thunder asked again. "Almost, they also expressed their willingness to submit to demigod Lei." Longwei said cautiously. "Well, the conditions of the remaining three emperors are the same as those of your Jiulong emperors. The ancestors of Longwei, Xiyun and Qianyu will go together to inform, and we won''t go. If we don''t follow, we''ll be impolite and erase all those emperors directly!" Lei Dao''s tone was very calm, but the meaning of his words made Longwei''s grandfather tremble. Just erase it! How domineering it is! You know, what needs to be erased is not any small forces, but once became the "chess player" or "chess player" of ancient China. But now, these so-called "chess player" and "chess player", the ancient forces that pushed the whole ancient China into chaos, are also numerous and can only choose to surrender. Otherwise, waiting for their fate must be erased by Lei Dao! Now there is and only one Supreme Master in the whole ancient China, that is Lei Dao! Lei Dao didn''t say anything more. He turned and returned to Shangyang city. For him, the five emperors were just a little trouble. The real big trouble is the devil''s cave! As soon as Lei Dao returned to Shangyang City, the ninth Prince reported to Lei Dao: "alliance leader, the demon cave of emperor Qianyuan has expanded again, and the expansion speed is very fast. Now it has expanded ten times!" "What are you talking about? The magic cave has expanded ten times?" Lei Dao was surprised. According to his calculation, if the Magic Cave wants to expand ten times, it will take at least hundreds of years, or even longer. How can it suddenly expand so much in such a short time? "What happened?" Thunder asked again. "I don''t know, but at present, there are more than a dozen cities shrouded in the dark fog of the devil''s cave, and then there is no movement. Some saints go to the devil''s cave, but once they enter, there is no news." The ninth Prince and Duke Yuanchuan are both the right-hand men Lei Dao used to manage the Baihou alliance. Especially now, Lei Dao makes the Baihou alliance keep an eye on the movements of the demon cave of emperor Qianyuan. Unexpectedly, unpredictable changes have taken place. Lei Dao was silent. The changes in the devil''s cave really caught him off guard, even off guard. His original intention was to return to Shangyang city first, and then constantly analyze and understand the rules, strive to understand more rules and make the power of creation stronger. Even, it''s better to be able to unify all roads and achieve the true God, and then he will solve the problem of the devil''s cave. Ray Dao knew very well that the root of the devil''s cave was still under the abyss, those monsters locked by golden chains. Only by solving the monsters locked by the golden chain can the matter of the devil''s cave be completely solved. However, now it seems that the devil''s cave is actually out of control. If it continues to expand, the devil''s cave may really be the same as the dark abyss, no, even more terrible than the dark abyss. At least, the dark abyss is not expanding so fast. There must have been some changes in the magic cave. However, there is no point in sending ordinary saints, or even the nine fold saints of the holy body. Some ordinary monsters in the demon cave can swallow these saints. Even the ordinary emperor sent it in without any use. Only when the top emperor enters the devil''s cave and meets those monsters can he have the power of a war, or even retreat. Only the top emperor can find out what happened in the devil''s cave. However, the top emperors under Lei Dao''s command are only emperor Xiyun and ancestor Qianyu. If they break into the devil''s cave, it will be a huge loss for Lei Dao. "By the way, didn''t the ministers of the four great emperors obey just now? All the four great emperors have top great emperors. Yes, they sent four top great emperors of the four great emperors to investigate the situation and let emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu press the array outside the Magic Cave to ensure nothing wrong!" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He thought of the four great emperors. The four great emperors have just surrendered. It''s better to send them in at this time. Even if there is danger, the four great emperors have to bite their teeth. Otherwise, they will face the thunder and anger of leidao. Moreover, if it is really damaged, Lei Dao doesn''t feel bad. This is also the price of the obedience of the four emperors! Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and immediately sent a message to Xiyun emperor and Qianyu ancestor, asking them to directly take the top emperors of the four emperors to the devil''s cave and go in to find out the news. Originally, this was what Lei Dao wanted to do with the five great emperors before, that is, let the five great emperors control the spread of the magic cave. Unexpectedly, the hanging emperor of the five great emperors was stubborn and finally flattened by Lei Dao. A good five emperors will become four emperors. Death is meaningless. After explaining these things, Lei Dao didn''t care. He went straight back to the secret room. Now the whole ancient China has been leveled by the emperor and the unstable factors have disappeared. How to rule in the future is Lei Dao''s business. We can discuss it slowly in the future. But the biggest threat is the devil''s cave. Lei Dao does not come true, and he is not sure to completely solve the problem of the devil''s cave. Therefore, the urgent task now is to achieve the true God as soon as possible. "Fortunately, there are regular artifact and magic plate. Now I''m in the right direction. I even have the power to create the world. I seem to be a semi God, and almost half of my feet have stepped into the realm of the true God. Now it''s time to constantly understand the rules and enhance the power of creation. One day, when the power of creation is strong to a certain extent, I can naturally achieve the true God!" Lei Dao is very clear about his practice direction, which is to understand the rules, so as to improve the power of creation. After all, the power of creation is the foundation of the power of true God. Lei Dao has the power of creation in advance, which shows that he is in the right direction. This direction is indeed the road to true God. Now there is no true God, but he has not come to an end. Once you come to the end, you can become a true God! Therefore, Lei Dao no longer hesitated, immersed himself in the rule artifact magic plate again, and began to fully understand the rules of the magic plate. Chapter 627 Emperor Xiyun and the ancestor of Qianyu are now in high spirits. They took their ancestors Longwei and went to the remaining three great emperors to accept their submission. The three emperors did not struggle anymore. As long Wei said, the three emperors have recognized the reality and will no longer resist Lei Dao. They can no longer resist leidao. Today''s leidao and Baihou alliance have completely solved the threat of emperor Zong. However, the emperor''s threat is only a small problem. Just now, Emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu received the news from Lei Dao and asked them to take the top emperors of the four great emperors to the devil cave of emperor Qianyuan to find out the situation in the devil cave. At present, it seems that some unpredictable changes have taken place in the Magic Cave, resulting in the rapid expansion of the Magic Cave ten times! This is a terrible expansion range. If the expansion speed is like this, the whole ancient China may be swallowed up by the magic cave. Therefore, we must find out the situation in the magic cave. Such an "arduous" task naturally falls on the top of the four emperors. This is Lei Dao''s personal order! Therefore, even if the ancestors of the four great emperors were no longer willing, they dared not say anything. If they don''t obey at all, Lei Dao won''t be soft hearted. Moreover, they just surrender and can''t violate Lei Dao''s orders. Soon, a group of six people had arrived near the devil''s cave. Today''s demon cave has already expanded ten times, and it is even difficult to find the Mountain Gate of emperor Qianyuan. "This is the devil''s cave?" The four top emperors were surprised to see that there was a black fog in front of them, and it was still expanding rapidly like a living creature. They all hid in the gate of emperor Zong mountain before. Even if they heard of the demon cave riots, they didn''t have an intuitive impression. But now, after they saw the Magic Cave with their own eyes, they were shocked. Because the faint breath from this black fog makes the four top emperors feel palpitation. Obviously, there must be monsters that can hurt them in the demon cave. "Hum, I''m surprised? The devil''s cave was suppressed by our ancestors of emperor Qianyuan. At the beginning, you encouraged me to use rule artifact to control the devil''s plate to deal with half god Lei. Now it has led to such a great disaster. However, this is also an opportunity for you to make up for your mistakes, find out the situation in the devil''s cave and report to half god Lei." "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that there are terrible monsters in the devil''s cave, which can rival the top emperor, or even crush the top emperor, and will fall down accidentally. You just need to inquire about the news. As long as you understand the reason for the massive expansion of the devil''s cave, those monsters will naturally be dealt with by Lei Banshen." Father Qianyu''s words are very polite. When Emperor Qianyuan was reduced to the present stage, the ancestors of emperor Qianyu should be mainly responsible, but the ancestors of the four great emperors should also be responsible. If the four great emperors hadn''t encouraged Qianyu''s ancestors to use rule artifact to control the magic disk, would there be a demon cave riot? This is the trouble created by the five great emperors. Naturally, the five great emperors have to work hard to solve it. The four top emperors also had to arch their hands. Then they gritted their teeth and rushed into the black fog, leaving only emperor Xiyun and ancestor Qianyu waiting quietly outside the magic cave. As time went by, Emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu waited quietly. They knew that for a while, they were afraid they could not find out anything at all. After all, the Magic Cave in front of us is already very large. Even if we want to explore it, it will take some time. Ten days, half a month, one month For a whole month, Emperor Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun had retreated again and again, but still no emperor came out of the devil''s cave. The magic cave has been expanding. In just one month, the devil''s cave even expanded a lot, more than ten times the original, and the expansion speed is amazing. Boom. Suddenly, both the ancestor of Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun felt the earth shaking movement in the Magic Cave, and there seemed to be a lot of power of rules. Maybe it''s because it''s close to the border, so both emperor Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun can feel it. "What''s going on?" "Is it a great emperor coming out?" The two top emperors looked at each other, looked at each other, and looked very dignified. After waiting for a while, the earth shaking wave disappeared again, and the whole Magic Cave seemed to be calm again. "Trouble!" "They must be in great trouble. Even the four top emperors have fallen!" Qianyu said in a deep voice with a dignified look. Emperor Xiyun also nodded. In fact, he had this kind of speculation as early as a few days ago. After all, even if the scope of the Magic Cave is large, the four top emperors can''t have no movement for a month. In a month, it is enough for four top emperors to explore the whole Magic Cave several times, but up to now, no top emperor has come out. This is very illustrative. Perhaps, they all fell completely and were completely left in the devil''s cave. "Buzz". At the next moment, the Magic Cave suddenly expanded again. Vaguely, it seemed that a hand stretched out outside the Magic Cave and grabbed it towards the emperor Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun. "Go!" Without thinking, Qianyu ran away with emperor Xiyun. However, as soon as the hand stretched out the black fog of the devil''s cave, its power was greatly reduced. Finally, it was unable to catch Qianyu''s father and Xiyun emperor, so that both Qianyu''s father and Xiyun emperor fled back. "The power still hasn''t recovered. It seems that we have to continue to expand and need to swallow more power..." A faint sound came from the devil''s cave. Then, the black fog of the devil''s cave soared again and began to expand crazily. Emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu had escaped a distance, and they were both shocked. They didn''t stop until they felt that there was no threat behind them. At the moment, they can still see the dark fog of the devil''s cave in the distance, which is expanding crazily. Looking from a distance, it is like a terrible monster, swallowing everything around crazily. Qianyu said in a deep voice, "the hand just now is terrible. Just the breath makes me frightened. However, he seems unable to leave the dark fog in the devil''s cave. Once he leaves, he loses his strength." "Did the monsters imprisoned by the golden chains in the abyss of the devil''s cave escape?" "It''s possible. Most of the four top emperors are in bad luck now. We have to go back and report to the alliance leader and ask the alliance leader to make a decision. We can''t manage the devil''s cave anymore." They looked at each other and had made up their mind. The matter of the devil''s cave actually involves such a terrible monster. Even the top emperor has nothing to do and can''t intervene at all. Now only ray Dao can solve the devil''s cave. As for the crazy expansion of the Magic Cave, they have no choice but to let it go. So they returned directly to Shangyang city. ¡­¡­ In the secret room of Shangyang City, Lei Dao is surrounded by regular artifact town magic plate. For a whole month, Lei Dao was madly understanding the rules. With the help of Zhenmo disk, Lei Dao''s ability to understand the rules was undoubtedly much easier. But even so, ray Dao found that he was getting slower and slower to understand the rules. In a month, Lei Dao understood a hundred rules. Once a month, Lei Dao understood fifty rules. But now, a month later, ray Dao only understands 30 rules, and there is only one rule in an average day. Now, ray Dao has just reached 130 rules. This is a terrible number! One hundred and thirty rules have brought Lei Dao a new understanding. When all the rules are understood, a storm will form in his mind. This storm seems to be brewing something. Ray Dao doesn''t know. Perhaps, when the storm breaks out completely, it is the moment when Lei Dao thoroughly understands all the rules and the unity of all roads. But now, leidao still can''t be one. On the contrary, 130 rules have made great progress in Lei Dao''s creative power. The creative power formed by 130 rules is enough for Lei Dao to control the magic plate and give full play to most of the power of the magic plate. However, what makes Lei Dao more gratified is the increase of his life span. Name: Lei Dao (27 years old) Service life: 4180 years and 9 months The body of rules: the body of destruction Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 8 (can be improved) Rules: 130 The power of creation: Prototype Leidao''s life expectancy has actually increased from more than 2000 years to more than 4000 years. When ray Dao understood 50 rules, he had a life span of more than 2000 years. Now a full 80 rules have been added, which is equivalent to ray Tao''s rule holy body, which has been enhanced 80 times. This is a terrible number. Even if the regular holy body is not increased once, it can only increase the life span of thunder road by 20 years, it can also increase the life span of more than 1600 years. Taken together, it is almost 4000 years. Ray road has never had so much life. Seeing so many lifetimes, Lei Dao put the faint worry in his heart behind him. For ray Dao, his real sense of security is actually life. As long as the life span is enough, Lei Dao doesn''t worry about either realm or strength. A sense of security comes from a long life. Life is the greatest guarantee! Even if you can''t become a God, Lei Dao is not too urgent now. As long as your life expectancy is increasing, what''s the use of becoming a God? Of course, becoming a God must be better and life expectancy will increase more. With so many lifespans, Lei Dao can understand at least a dozen rules even if he is forced to start and understand the rules. This is forced to start and understand the rules. If you increase your life to 5000 or even 6000 years, ray Tao can even forcibly understand 20 rules! This is a terrible number. Ray Dao knows that he can''t rely entirely on rules artifact. Even if there are many rules in the rule artifact, one day, Lei Daohui will not be able to understand the rules. At that time, he still has to start by force and understand the rules by force. Lei Dao had to rely on his own efforts to forcibly understand the rules. At that time, the more life, the better. Perhaps the key to becoming God lies in those rules. "Huh? Back?" Lei Dao was trying his best to continue to understand the rules. Suddenly, he felt that there were two more familiar smells outside the secret room. It is the breath of Qianyu''s ancestors and Xiyun emperor! Chapter 628 Lei Dao immediately opened the chamber of secrets. He saw the ancestor Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun outside the chamber of secrets. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because he didn''t see the top emperor of the four emperors. Lei Dao asked the two great emperors to supervise the four top great emperors and inquire about the changes in the magic cave. Why are there only these two now? Can the four great emperors dare to disobey his orders? "Meet the leader." The ancestor of Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun looked at Lei Dao, then gritted their teeth and said: "Ally leader, things have changed. I''m afraid the changes in the devil''s cave are more terrible than we thought. The four top emperors have been in the devil''s cave for a whole month without any news. They may have fallen! Moreover, when we were about to leave, we stretched out a hand from the devil''s cave and tried to drag us into the devil''s cave, but we ran away. We suspected that we were in the abyss of the devil''s cave Those monsters with golden chains may have escaped. " "Monsters in the abyss of the devil''s Cave..." Lei Dao was silent. He knew how terrible the monsters in the abyss of the demon cave were. They could be locked by golden chains. That must be the means left by the founder of Qianyuan. Those monsters must not be simple. Lei Dao even wondered whether there were monsters comparable to the true gods among the monsters locked by the founder of Qianyuan. Otherwise, how could they not be destroyed as the true gods of the founder of Qianyuan? If that''s the case, the devil''s cave is really in big trouble. "How''s the Magic Cave now?" Thunder asked again. "The expansion speed of the devil''s cave is very fast, which has been more than ten times larger than the previous scope, and even is still expanding rapidly. No one can stop it. There is no news from all the cities shrouded in the dark fog of the devil''s cave. No one has ever escaped from the dark fog of the devil''s cave." Emperor Xiyun said in a deep voice. His tone was very heavy. Obviously, he also felt the great threat of the devil''s cave. Originally, they thought that after solving the remaining emperors, they could rest easy, and then began to recover the mountains and rivers, slowly introducing the whole ancient China into a peaceful and stable environment. Or, simply establish a divine dynasty that unifies the ancient China! But now, everything has changed. Although the emperor''s threat has been lifted, the threat of the devil''s cave is even greater. Even the top emperor can''t solve it. No one can solve the threat of the devil''s cave except Lei Dao. "Alliance leader, what should we do now?" Asked emperor Xiyun. "Wait!" Lei Dao said firmly. "Wait?" Both emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu were full of doubts. "Yes, just wait and wait for the best opportunity. Now, the time has not come." "Timing?" They were silent. Although I don''t know what time Lei Dao needs, only Lei Dao can solve the problem of the devil''s cave, and they can only obey Lei Dao''s orders. So, leidao ignored and continued to enter the secret room. In fact, ray Dao knows very well. He had a faint feeling. The expansion of the devil''s cave is so fast and mysterious. It is very likely that there are real gods in the devil''s cave. God is supreme! God is supreme! It''s hard for Lei Dao to imagine how to compete with the real God if he is not the real God. Even if Lei Dao is the first emperor, or the first demigod, who has never been before, or even after, and even holds a real rule artifact, Lei Dao doesn''t have any confidence to compete with a real real God. So he needs to wait and wait for the best time. The so-called best time is the day when Lei Dao realizes the true God! However, Lei Dao doesn''t have much doubt about the achievement of the true God. He is confident that he will be able to achieve the true God, but sooner or later. But what he lacks now is time. He vaguely felt that the larger the expansion scope of the Magic Cave, the stronger the monsters in the Magic Cave, but he had no choice but to wait. As time went by, Emperor Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun were closely watching the progress of the Magic Cave every day, and the expansion speed of the magic cave was very amazing. From the former Emperor Qianyuan''s Mountain Gate, it expanded dozens of times and spread rapidly. All the places along the way were swallowed up. There was no news from all the cities. The whole ancient China even began to panic. Some people even took the initiative to enter the devil''s cave to explore the situation, but in the end there was no news. It seems that the devil''s cave is a bottomless abyss. Once they enter, they will never get out. The ancestor of Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun have been waiting, but Lei Dao has not come out. They are also paying close attention to the expansion direction of the magic cave. "If the Magic Cave continues to expand, does it have to expand to Jiulong emperor?" Qianyu said solemnly. "Yes, about tomorrow, the Magic Cave will expand to the emperor of Kowloon." "Have all the people of the emperor of Kowloon been transferred?" "Some of them have been transferred, but a large number of disciples and elders of Jiulong emperor Zong are unwilling to leave the mountain gate. They feel that relying on the Dharma array of emperor Zong Mountain Gate can block the magic cave!" Father Qianyu also became silent. He is also a emperor. Why don''t you know what those disciples and elders think? The expansion of the devil''s cave is so fierce that even thunder can''t be sure to deal with it, let alone a emperor''s Mountain Gate? Those disciples and elders were unwilling to give up because they knew that once they gave up, maybe the Kowloon Emperor would disappear. Then they are the sinners of the Kowloon Emperor! Even if they die, they don''t want to give up! "It''s better not to go. After all, it''s the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong. It has a powerful Dharma array, which can''t be broken by the true God! Tomorrow, we''ll go and see if the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Zong of Kowloon can block the magic cave. If we can block it, it''s great. It shows that the Magic Cave is just like this. If we can''t stop it..." Emperor Qianyu didn''t go on, but emperor Xiyun understood. If the Dharma array of emperor Zong''s Mountain Gate can''t be stopped, it can only rely on Thunder Road. Anyone else who enters the devil''s cave will die in vain. So the next day, Qianyu and Xiyun emperor immediately rushed to Jiulong emperor Zong, not only Qianyu and Xiyun emperor, but also many practitioners rushed to Jiulong emperor Zong. Although emperor Zong has now surrendered to Lei Dao, he still has great influence in the whole ancient Shenzhou. Except Lei Dao, no one can break through dizong Mountain Gate. Therefore, this time, the devil''s cave was rampant and swept towards the Kowloon Emperor, which also gave many practitioners a glimmer of hope. In the case of Thunder Road, I hope the Mountain Gate Dharma array of the Kowloon Emperor can stop the expansion of the devil''s cave. At the moment, the emperor of Kowloon can be regarded as the focus of attention! When Emperor Xiyun and Emperor Qianyu came, there were already many practitioners around, and the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Jiulong had already been in operation. The only great emperor of Jiulong emperor Zong is presiding over the Dharma array in the Mountain Gate of Jiulong emperor Zong. He wants to live or die with Jiulong emperor Zong! "Look, Emperor Xiyun is coming!" "And the ancestor Qianyu." "But what''s the use of these two top emperors coming? The leader of Baihou alliance, the only semi God thunder in ancient China, didn''t come, it couldn''t stop the devil''s cave." "The expansion of the devil''s cave is terrible. Even the demigod thunder road may not be able to stop it. Is it true that this is the end of our ancient Shenzhou?" "Anyway, I hope the Mountain Gate Dharma array of emperor Jiulong today can block the Magic Cave, so we have hope." Many practitioners around are whispering. They can no longer watch the devil''s cave on the wall. The reason is very simple. It is related to their vital interests and even their life and death. With the expansion speed of the devil''s cave, if we can''t limit it, I''m afraid even the whole ancient China will be swallowed up by the devil''s cave in the end. In that way, where can the practitioners escape? Therefore, they are very concerned about the expansion of the Magic Cave to the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong of Kowloon this time. "Coming!" Qian Yu said in a deep voice with his eyes slightly frozen. Sure enough, they looked into the distance and saw the rolling black fog, which seemed like a rolling wave, sweeping the whole Jiulong emperor Zongshan gate into the devil''s cave. They hurried back and must not be too close to the dark fog of the devil''s cave. Otherwise, once the dark fog of the devil''s cave expands, it may be involved, and they will never get out at that time. The crowd retreated to the distance and still focused on the Mountain Gate of emperor Jiulong. At this moment, the dark fog of the devil''s cave has swept through, almost without any stagnation, and directly towards the Kowloon Emperor. Boom. It''s like the waves lapping on the shore. The black fog in the Magic Cave is crazy sweeping towards the Jiulong emperor Zongshan gate, but the Jiulong emperor Zongshan gate Dharma array is running wildly, just like a reef in the sea. No matter how the wave beats, it still stands still. "Blocked!" Those watching from a distance were overjoyed. Jiulong emperor Zongshan gate Dharma array has stopped the expansion of the evil cave, which seems to be unstoppable? Qianyu''s ancestors and Xiyun emperor don''t think so. They know the horror of the devil''s cave and can''t give up like this. Sure enough, the dark fog in the devil''s cave seemed to be brewing something. It never gave up. Vaguely, it seemed that there were bursts of low roars in the dark fog. "Roar..." Suddenly, a clear animal roar came from the black fog. Then, a huge claw stretched out from the black fog, and then beat it in the Dharma array of Jiulong emperor Zongshan gate. Boom. The Dharma array of emperor Zongshan gate of Kowloon was shaking violently. Obviously, this attack was powerful and far more powerful than any top emperor. At least, the top emperor can''t shake the Dharma array of emperor Zongshan gate at all. However, this huge claw can shake the Dharma array of emperor Zongshan gate and make the Dharma array of emperor Zongshan gate tremble violently. However, the Dharma array of emperor Zong Mountain Gate is still blocked! The huge claws seemed unwilling and frantically slapped at the dizong Mountain Gate Dharma array. However, although the dizong Mountain Gate Dharma array was still shaking violently, it seemed that it was almost still standing still. The huge claws were taken back, and the thick black fog was rolling again. It seemed that something was brewing. Chapter 629 "Again!" Everyone looked dignified and stared at the black fog of the devil''s cave. Before, a huge claw was stretched out in the black fog of the devil''s cave, but they couldn''t help the Mountain Gate Dharma array of Jiulong emperor Zong. Now, there is a hand, a white hand, which looks ordinary and very ordinary. But when this hand appeared, it gave all the practitioners around it a very dangerous feeling. "What is this?" The crowd only saw this hand, mighty, and directly photographed the emperor of Kowloon. Boom. In this shot, the invincible Mountain Gate Dharma array of Jiulong emperor Zong was like a fragile egg shell, which was broken in an instant. Then, the force of terror rolled towards the Jiulong emperor Zongshan gate. In the blink of an eye, the Jiulong emperor Zongshan gate turned into ruins. Then, the dark fog of the devil''s cave swarmed up and enveloped the Jiulong emperor''s Mountain Gate in the blink of an eye. The dark fog of the devil''s cave continued to expand. "Jiulong emperor can''t stop the devil''s Cave..." Everyone knows that the emperor of Kowloon is finished. With one blow, it has turned into powder. However, no one thought that in this world, in addition to demigod thunder, there were people who could easily destroy the emperor''s Mountain Gate. The white hand is stretched out from the dark fog in the devil''s cave. Is it the terrible monster hidden in the devil''s cave? But that white hand doesn''t look like a monster. "Maybe it''s the terrorist existence of repression under the abyss of the magic cave. The reason why the Magic Cave expands so fast must be inseparable from the owner of that hand. Let''s go. The Jiulong emperor is over, which shows that the emperor''s Mountain Gate Dharma array can''t stop the expansion of the magic cave. If it continues like this, the whole ancient China will be over!" Qianyu''s father was dignified and even had a feeling of empathy. At first, his Qianyuan emperor was destroyed by the devil cave. Now, Jiulong emperor has also stepped into the footsteps of Qianyuan emperor, even worse than Qianyuan emperor. This has been flattened, and there is no chance to restore orthodoxy in the future. Once the nine emperors were arrogant and wanted to dominate the ancient China. But now, what does emperor Tangtang count in front of monsters in the demon cave? One hand directly flattened emperor Zong. The era of emperor Zong has long passed. The emperor Zong era has passed since the rise of the God of Xihe. But emperor Zong didn''t realize this and always wanted to restore the glory of the past, which led to today''s disaster. Now the devil''s cave has become a general trend, and no one can do anything. The ancestor of Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun didn''t stay here any longer. No one knew whether the Magic Cave would expand suddenly. Therefore, they both left quickly and returned to Shangyang city. The collapse of emperor Zong''s Mountain Gate in Kowloon caused a great sensation. The devil''s cave, in fact, has been slowly known. Although it has caused some shocks before, most practitioners feel that it''s none of their own business. It''s no big deal. But now, even the emperor of Kowloon has been swallowed directly by the magic cave. At this moment, all practitioners woke up and found that this magic cave event was indeed an earth shaking event, which related to their vital interests. It is hard for them to imagine that if the Magic Cave continues to expand, will it swallow the whole ancient China? Therefore, everyone''s eyes focused on the Baihou alliance, to be precise, it was the only demigod of the Baihou alliance who was unprecedented and never came! ¡­¡­ In the secret room, Lei Dao is not affected by external factors. He is still understanding one rule after another. However, the efficiency of understanding is getting slower and slower. This time, it took him three months to understand the fifty rules. With the previous 130 rules, the number of rules Lei Dao understands has reached 180. This is a terrible number. However, after that, Lei Dao couldn''t understand it any more. At least, the understanding of "let nature take its course" couldn''t work at all. He had to consume his life and force himself to get started. Name: Lei Dao (27 years old) Service life: 6080 years and six months The body of rules: the body of destruction Divine blood separation: Divine blood section 8 (can be improved) Rules: 180 kinds The power of creation: Prototype Ray Dao took a look at his life span. Now his life span has increased to more than 6000 years! This is a terrible number. For ray Dao, he has never had so much life. "Three months have passed. I can''t understand a rule easily. I have to force myself to get started..." Lei Dao opened his eyes and shook his head helplessly. He knows that the "welfare" of the rule artifact has been used up by him. He can no longer understand the rules crazily. He will not only not consume life, but even accumulate a lot of life. But now such "benefits" have been exhausted. Moreover, for three months, God knows how far the magic cave has expanded. Ray Dao is going out to have a look. So when Lei Dao opened the chamber of secrets, the ancestor of Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun came to meet Lei Dao outside the chamber of Secrets for the first time. However, the two top emperors are now sad and worried. "Two great emperors, what''s the expression?" Lei Dao asked suspiciously. "Ally leader, you have finally cleared the pass. Now the situation is urgent. The magic cave has expanded hundreds of times, covering almost 1% of the ancient divine land." "Covering one percent of the area of ancient China?" Lei Dao was surprised. It''s no small matter. How huge is ancient China? In short, even if Lei Dao wants to travel all over ancient China, he doesn''t know how long it will take. One percent of the area of ancient China, that''s unimaginable. It''s only three months. How can the Magic Cave expand so fast? "What changes have taken place in the magic cave?" "Ally leader, the monster in the demon cave is so terrible that even the emperor Zongshan gate is easily trampled out..." Therefore, Emperor Qianyu gave Lei Dao a detailed report on the expansion of the devil''s cave in the past three months. The more Lei Dao listened, the heavier his heart became. Obviously, the Magic Cave is growing. In other words, the monsters in the Magic Cave are growing. Leidao even determined that the devil''s cave had some close ties with the dark abyss, but even the dark abyss did not expand so fast. "Get the map." Lei Dao asked emperor Xiyun to take out the map of the ancient Shenzhou at present. Lei Dao saw at a glance that a large shadow on the map was covered by the magic cave. Moreover, according to the expansion direction of the Magic Cave, Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly. At the end of the expansion direction of the devil''s cave, he saw a familiar place, impressively a dark abyss! Demon cave, want to expand into the dark abyss! In other words, if the devil''s cave wants to connect with the dark abyss, will it be able to restart the "portal" in the dark abyss and let the "invaders" re-enter the world? At that time, there would be a crisis not only in ancient China, but also in the whole world. "I wanted to be a God and then solve the crisis of the devil''s cave, but now it seems that there is not so much time for me to become a God. The devil''s cave must be contained and can no longer expand wantonly!" A fierce light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. The devil''s cave is imminent and must be solved. In fact, Lei Dao is not for the so-called emperor. Jiulong emperor, even all emperors, were trampled out by the devil cave, and Lei Dao didn''t care. Originally, he and Emperor Zong were enemies, but emperor Zong had nothing to do with him and even feared Lei Dao''s terrorist strength, so he surrendered. But Lei Dao could not tolerate the threat of the devil''s cave to the whole ancient China. Here, there are people Lei Dao is familiar with, and there are hundreds of millions of innocent ordinary people. They should not be swallowed up by the devil''s cave. "Ally leader, you haven''t become a God yet. Can you deal with the monsters in the demon cave?" Emperor Xiyun was worried. Even this time, it seems that Lei Dao''s breath is much stronger, but there is no doubt that Lei Dao has not become a God. How to solve the devil''s cave without becoming a God? Even the most stupid people should understand now that the devil''s cave is definitely not a simple trouble. The top emperors have no news, and even the emperor Zongshan gate can be easily trodden out. Except for the true God, no one is sure to deal with the devil''s cave. Lei Dao smiled and said, "although we haven''t become a God yet, we have regular artifact to control the magic plate. Coupled with the power of creating the world, even if we are a real God, we can compete with one or two." Lei Dao is very confident about this. Moreover, there is another point, which is also a very key point. No matter how Lei Dao closes down, it is actually useless. He can feel that 180 kinds of rules seem to be brewing an earth shaking force. That''s not the power of creation. It''s a kind of sublimation, it seems to be a kind of transformation. In fact, Lei Dao had this feeling when there were 50 rules before, but it was not very strong. Up to now, Lei Dao has understood 180 kinds of rules. In his mind, he also vaguely has a new understanding. The collision between various rules makes Lei Dao burst out of inspiration, as if a storm is coming. Lei Dao is very clear that once the "storm" in his mind comes, it may be the moment when he realizes the unity of all roads, or even the moment when he realizes the true God! This cannot be achieved by closing the door. Perhaps, forcibly introducing the rules and then forcibly understanding the rules can make Lei Dao understand, but there are only some possibilities for the unity of ten thousand ways. If not? Therefore, ray Dao can''t take risks. Maybe if you go to the devil''s cave and fight with the monsters in the devil''s cave, you will face some pressure, so as to stimulate your potential. Maybe you can make the inspiration "storm" in your mind completely break out, so that all roads are one! There are traces to follow. The true gods of the royal family in the Xihe shenchao Dynasty had some feelings in a battle or in some adversity, so that all roads were one. "I''ve made up my mind! It''s imperative to go to the devil''s cave. I''ll leave the matter of Baihou alliance to you. Lei must curb the expansion of the devil''s cave!" A firm look flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes, and then he directly disappeared into Shangyang city and headed for the magic cave. Chapter 630 Lei Dao flew in the direction of emperor Qianyuan. He knew that no matter how far the Magic Cave expanded, the abyss in emperor Qianyuan was the foundation of the magic cave. Only by destroying the monsters there may we be able to completely solve the demon cave. However, leidao could not fly to Emperor Qianyuan at all, because the Magic Cave had expanded hundreds of times. Before leidao flew long, he had seen a dark fog, which was expanding rapidly. Lei Dao looked dignified. He stood on the edge of the black fog quietly and let the black fog fluctuate. "Shua". In an instant, Lei Dao''s figure was rolled in by the black fog. As soon as he was involved, Lei Dao felt very uncomfortable. It seemed that there was terrible pressure to suppress him, which was more serious than the suppression in the dark abyss. "Huh?" Moreover, as soon as Lei Dao was involved in the devil''s cave, a terrible monster came to his face, and his eyes were full of greed. Lei Dao finally understood why those practitioners who were involved in the devil''s cave had no news. These terrible monsters seem to be waiting at the edge of the black fog. Once there are practitioners involved in the black fog, they will encounter these monsters at the first time. Although these monsters are not as terrible as those monsters in the abyss encountered by Lei Dao before, each head can be comparable to the great emperor. In the black fog, there is this terrible suppression force. Even the top emperor can give full play to the strength of ordinary emperors. He can''t help these monsters at all. Once the time is too long, there will be second, third and even countless monsters pouring in, and the top emperor will have to hate on the spot. Lei Dao was involved in the devil''s cave. In fact, he was suppressed, even very much. However, when Lei Dao spread the power of creation all over his body, this suppression disappeared, as if there was no suppression at all. "The power of creation can resist the suppression of the devil''s cave? Can it also resist the suppression of the dark abyss?" Lei Dao was surprised. Unexpectedly, the power of creation was so magical. In fact, ray Tao underestimated the power of creation. He is an unprecedented "demigod". His realm is the great emperor, but he has the power to create the world in advance, which is the power of the true God. And is the true God ordinary? The most powerful force of creation is "creation". It has magical power and surpasses all forces. Even if it can suppress the force of rules, how can it suppress the force of creation? The power of creation itself should override the power of rules. Lei Dao has no suppression and has completely restored all his strength. How can he be Lei Dao''s opponent in the face of an ordinary emperor''s monster? "Town!" Lei Dao directly used the power of creation to turn into a huge palm. With a hard grip, he firmly grasped the monster in his palm and couldn''t move at all. Once suppressed by the power of creation, it is more difficult to come out again than to ascend to heaven. Lei Dao studied the monster a little and found that the smell of these monsters was very similar to that of the devil''s cave, and it seemed that they had not existed before, but more like those bred recently. If it is bred recently, it will be very terrible, which means that the power of the devil''s cave is constantly increasing. At that time, these monsters will become rampant. Who can resist it? "Bang". As soon as Lei Dao pinched his palm, the monster was instantly pinched into powder and lost the breath of life. Such monsters can also be killed, which makes Lei Dao feel at ease. "Emperor Qianyuan, this should be the direction!" The purpose of Lei Dao is the abyss in the mountain after emperor Qianyuan Zong, which is the earliest Magic Cave. Only in the dark fog of the demon cave, it is difficult for the mind to see how far away, so it is difficult to distinguish the direction. The mind has no effect, but with the power of creation, Lei Dao can open up a safe area. The small world created with the power of creation, no matter how simple, is a small world, which can isolate all external injuries. Therefore, leidao simply used the power of creation to fly in one direction. Along the way, Lei Dao also saw many cities. These cities are now empty. At the beginning, they were involved in the devil''s cave. All the practitioners inside turned into ashes and fell. Lei Dao''s heart sank. So many practitioners and so many ordinary lives were "swallowed" by the monsters in the devil''s cave, and his heart was extremely heavy. This strengthened Lei Dao''s belief in advancing towards emperor Qianyuan. Lei Dao has the power of creation to protect his body. He hasn''t encountered any danger along the way. The monster encountered some, but they were all crushed into powder by thunder road. However, Lei Dao is not dedicated to killing these ordinary monsters. He knows that these newly born monsters are dispensable. If they are not in such a special environment as the devil''s cave, the top emperors can be eliminated, there is no need to pay attention to them at all. The real key is the abyss of emperor Qianyuan and the monsters locked by golden chains in the abyss. Lei Dao still remembers that those monsters locked by golden chains, even if they are locked by chains, can compete with Lei Dao''s regular artifact magic plate. Of course, that''s also because leidao didn''t have the power to create the world at that time. If you have the power of creation to urge the town magic disk, it will be very different. You can even suppress those monsters again. But now it''s too late to regret. Lei Dao must remedy it. A few days later, Lei Dao finally saw emperor Qianyuan. Emperor Qianyuan at the moment is not much different from before. I don''t know if it''s because the abyss in emperor Qianyuan''s sect is very important, or for other reasons. The monsters in the demon cave did not destroy emperor Qianyuan. On the contrary, they were well preserved. However, the number of monsters here has doubled. Even, there are some monsters comparable to the top emperor. In the past, it would be hard and even dangerous to eliminate these monsters, but now it has become a demigod''s thunder, and the power of creation can sweep invincible. Whether ordinary monsters or monsters comparable to the top emperor, they were directly crushed and killed by Lei Dao with the power of creation. Soon, Lei Dao was close to the back mountain of emperor Qianyuan, and even saw the abyss in the back mountain. However, when Lei Dao saw the abyss in the back mountain, he naturally saw that there were three terrible monsters guarding the edge of the abyss. These three monsters were extremely powerful and exuded a terrible smell. More importantly, Lei Dao knew these three monsters, which were originally locked by the golden chain under the abyss. He even carried the magic plate and didn''t let Lei Dao''s magic plate fall. This is a terrible monster that surpasses the top emperor! "Are these three monsters guarding anything here? Or are there anything under the abyss that they are guarding?" As soon as Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated, he quickly speculated the purpose of the three monsters. Obviously, the three monsters should be guarding something, otherwise they can''t lie on the edge of the abyss all the time. You know, they are monsters locked by golden chains, far more than those outside. Even the leader of those monsters. The powerful monster leader has always guarded the edge of the abyss and remained motionless, which itself has a problem. "Roar..." The three headed monster naturally saw ray Dao. After all, Lei Dao''s breath is very strong, and his strong creative power is like a lamp in the dark. It''s hard to be ignored. The three monsters immediately got up, roared and slowly approached Lei Dao step by step. The momentum of both sides is very strong. Even Lei Dao dare not underestimate these three monsters. However, even though the three monsters are strong, Lei Dao can''t retreat easily. His purpose is to completely solve the devil''s cave, so he must enter the abyss. "Sleepy!" Lei Dao directly mobilized the power of creation, and it was the power of creation formed by the integration of 180 kinds of rules. There was almost no reservation. All of them were mobilized, just like a big net, facing the cover of three monsters. The three monsters also roared and stretched out their huge claws to grasp the power of creation. Poof. The huge claw and the terrible force collided with the force of creation, and the force of creation was directly caught out of a crack, but that''s all. Lei Dao''s creative power is huge. It turns into a big net and directly envelops all three monsters. "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang". The three monsters are frantically struggling, just like three giant insects with claws struggling in the small world of the power of creation. Moreover, each struggle makes the small world violently vibrate and even crack. Obviously, Lei Dao''s creative power can''t completely suppress the three monsters. "Hum, since I can''t suppress you, I''ll kill you all!" A fierce light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. At the next moment, a huge "grinding plate" appeared on Lei Dao''s head, which was impressively the magic plate! A large number of creative forces poured into the town magic plate. Suddenly, the town magic plate was even more powerful and terrible, and even made the three monsters in the creative force panic. After all, the magic disk is not only a regular artifact, but also the one specially refined by the founder of the Qianyuan Dynasty to suppress these monsters. Therefore, it has a restraining effect on the monsters in these magic caves. Moreover, leidao is not what it used to be. He is no longer the great emperor, but a demigod. Even the power of creation. Using the power of creation to urge the magic plate, although it still can''t play all the power of the magic plate, it has been able to play a large part of the power of the magic plate, which is the "correct use" method of regular artifact. Only the power of creation can completely urge the rule artifact. At this moment, the three monsters in the devil''s cave are facing extinction! Chapter 631 "Town!" Thunder Road urged the regular artifact Zhenmo disk. Suddenly, the Zhenmo disk rolled down and was urged by the creative power of Thunder Road, giving play to most of its power. The terrible power made the three monsters panic and began to roar angrily, trying to get out of the control of thunder road. But is it easy for Lei Dao to break free when he traps three monsters with the power of creation? As long as the magic plate falls, the three monsters will grind the magic plate into powder without any luck. "Bang". Finally, the magic disk fell down. But Lei Dao''s eyes were frozen fiercely. In front of the three monsters, there appeared a common and ordinary looking figure, and he didn''t even know how to appear. This figure just stretched out his hand and held it up. Lei Dao''s magic plate fell, but it was held by this figure with one hand, and it seemed that it was not hard. How can Lei Dao not be shocked? "Take it!" Lei Dao didn''t continue to urge the town magic plate, because he felt a threat, a violent threat, which seemed to be the dangerous smell from the mysterious figure. Lei Dao took back the magic plate, even the power of creation, and stared at the figure warily. After the three monsters got out of trouble, they didn''t rush up. Instead, they bowed their heads and crawled at the feet of the mysterious figure, looking very obedient. This can''t help but make Lei Dao feel a chill in his heart. Obviously, this mysterious figure is closely related to these monsters. Even, it is very likely that it is a terrorist existence suppressed by the founder of the Qianyuan Dynasty in the demon cave. "Zhenmo plate, are you the real God in the real god world now? It doesn''t seem like much..." The mysterious man took a faint look at Lei Dao and seemed very curious. However, ray Dao heard a clue from it. "True divine world? What do you mean?" "Don''t you know the true divine world? It''s interesting to see that some of your breath is like the true God, but some are not. It''s much weaker than the true God. Is it true that the inheritance of your true divine world has been broken? If so, it''s a pity. Qianyuan suppressed us for so many years, but his hometown has broken the inheritance. Why did he work so hard in those years What? " The mysterious man shook his head, and seemed to be very familiar with the founder of Qianyuan. Even, the mysterious figure was a terrible existence at the same time as the founder of Qianyuan. Sure enough, the other party is likely to be a terrorist existence comparable to the true God. In the abyss of the devil''s cave, perhaps it is the mysterious figure in front of us that is being suppressed. Unfortunately, the mysterious man seems to have got out of trouble. "Are you an intruder?" Lei Dao asked in a deep voice, word by word. "Hmm? It seems that you don''t know anything at all. You still know something. Intruder? Hahaha, it''s true. For your world, this seat is indeed an intruder." The mysterious figure doesn''t deny it. Lei Dao''s heart sank. Sure enough, the other side was the intruder, which should have been suppressed by the original ancestor Qianyuan. Up to now, the ancestor Qianyu took the initiative to stop the magic disk, leading to the rescue of the intruder. These invaders, that is comparable to the terrible existence of the true God. Only the top true gods such as the founder of the Qianyuan Dynasty can suppress it. Now these invaders let the Magic Cave expand continuously, especially towards the dark abyss. The purpose is to open the channel of the true divine world and let the invaders enter the true divine world again. Thunder road must not let the intruder succeed! "Intruder, although the founder of Qianyuan is gone, Lei won''t let you succeed! If you want to open the door and invade the world, you have to pass Lei!" Leidao held the magic plate and said proudly. "You? You are not even the true God. You can''t even leave the true god world. What do you want to resist this seat?" There was a hint of banter in the intruder''s eyes. After being suppressed for so long, his pride did not completely extinguish. On the contrary, he was still proud. Even the founder of Qianyuan had to suppress him instead of killing him, which shows his strength. "Then try!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. He knew that he couldn''t step back. Once the intruder opens the door, it will be in trouble. Perhaps, at that time, Lei Dao was not only facing an intruder, but countless intruders. Lei Dao can''t forget that there are so many real gods and congenital gods in front of the door of the dark abyss. Those are true gods. In the face of the invaders, even the true gods died so many, not to mention thunder? What did he use to resist? Therefore, in any case, thunder will not let the intruder open the door. "Buzz". Thunder road is windless and automatic. Circle after circle of creative power appeared in Lei Dao''s hands, and he poured it into the town magic plate madly. Lei Dao is very clear that the other party is a terrorist existence comparable to the real God. Only regular artifact can really compete with the real God level existence. A lot of creative power poured into the magic plate. Suddenly, the magic plate was shining brightly and vaguely, which seemed to become another look. Even the three monsters behind the invaders seemed to tremble. The invader''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "it''s the magic plate again. At the beginning, Qianyuan specially refined the magic plate to suppress this seat. Hum, today we destroyed this magic plate ourselves!" Then, Lei Dao took the lead. "Go!" Lei Dao threw the magic plate into the empty air. Suddenly, the magic plate became extremely huge. There were countless creative forces flowing on it, and the terrible force even distorted the void. "Whew, whew, whew". From the magic plate, golden chains were suddenly stretched out and flew towards the invaders, as if to lock the invaders firmly. Just like the golden chains ray Dao saw at the beginning. "Originally, the golden chain is used to lock these invaders. The magic disk can display these golden chains. This is the real function of the magic disk!" Lei Dao''s heart moved. Perhaps, at this moment, the magic disk can play a real role, even if it is not all, but 50-60%, or even 70-80%. After all, Lei Dao''s power of creating the world has integrated the power of 180 rules. The power of creating the world has been quite strong. Only in this way can he urge the power of the magic disk. However, seeing these golden chains, the intruder looked expressionless and grabbed them. Click. The invaders grabbed dozens of golden chains, and then these golden chains broke inch by inch. However, more golden chains attacked the invaders, circle after circle, firmly binding the invaders. However, the intruder did not have a panic expression, but was calm. He said slowly word by word, "do you know what is the true God? That is, thousands of great powers belong to one body and are not bound by any world. This is the true God!" Boom. As soon as the voice fell, the intruder was shocked. Then, Lei Dao seemed to "see" a "sun". The terrible energy surged out of the other party''s body. Is such a small body, how can it contain such terrible energy? The invader''s body expanded dozens of times, just like a little giant. And every move contained the power of terror. Dozens of golden chains tied to him were all broken when he shook them at will. "Thousands of great powers belong to one body... This refers to the divine body?" Thunder whispered. He may know that the intruder''s practice system is different from that of the true God. But the essence of the power shown by the other party is the same, that is, thousands of great power belong to itself. Isn''t this similar to the body of the true God? Lei Dao always thought that the true God needs to understand the rules, and then ten thousand ways are one to achieve the true God. Thunder thought it was the power of creation and the foundation of true God. But now it seems that he is wrong, very wrong. The power of creation may really be fundamental, but the most powerful place of true God is not the power of creation, but the divine body! Only by condensing the divine body can we be regarded as the real God! Lei Dao has never seen the true God, so he doesn''t know how terrible the God body of the true God is. But now, Lei Dao saw the physical power of the invaders, that kind of unbridled, mighty and unmatched power. I''m afraid even the divine body is just so. "Zhenmo plate, suppress!" Lei Dao couldn''t flinch at this time. He could only bite his teeth, frantically urged the town magic plate, and smashed it at the intruder. "Bang". The intruder blew out with one punch, and unexpectedly hit the town magic plate hard. This is a regular artifact. It is said that it can kill the real God. However, with the other party''s blow out, leidao''s magic plate was slightly shocked and smashed away by the other party''s blow. Even there were a trace of cracks on the magic disk. "Cracked?" Lei Dao''s heart sank. He is not the opponent. Even if he urges the town magic plate, he is not the opponent of the other party. "What should I do?" Lei Dao is a little anxious now. The town magic plate is not the opponent of the other party. What can he do? "Bang bang". If the intruder looks crazy, it is a fierce hammer to raise his hand directly. Even Lei Dao''s magic plate seemed to be irresistible. Not only did the crack become bigger and bigger, but even began to break, revealing the core inside. Just a few more punches, maybe the magic plate will be broken. "Buzz". Just then, the magic disk cracked and a golden light flew out of it. Then, the whole mountain gate of emperor Qianyuan began to shake violently, and the mountains and buildings above turned into powder in the blink of an eye. Then, a huge Dharma array emerged from below. Centered on the abyss, this huge Dharma array, like a big net, covered thunder path and invaders in an instant. At the next moment, Lei Dao felt a slight shock of his creative power, and then he was moved out of the array. "Roar..." Countless monsters are roaring madly. They seem to feel some fatal threat. Then, the big array burst out bursts of golden light, like a sword, and instantly penetrated the bodies of these monsters. These monsters, with little resistance, were turned into powder. Only the invaders, shining with gold, struggled in the array. "Old ghost Qianyuan, you''ve been away for so many years, but you still have a hand. Hahaha, what if you keep a hand? It''s just a big array. There''s no real God to preside over it. We can completely break the array in less than one month. At that time, we''ll wash your real god world again!" The invaders were obviously quite angry, and even said the words of "blood washing". Once the invaders were rescued, the consequences would be unimaginable. Just, what can ray do? Chapter 632 "One month, maybe I only have one month!" Lei Dao looked dignified. He could see the cold eyes of the invaders and the anger in the eyes of the invaders, which was the anger of the founder of Qianyuan Dynasty. I don''t know how many years I have been suppressed by the founder of Qianyuan. Now the founder of Qianyuan has disappeared, but he still puts the invaders together. How can we not make the invaders angry? The final arrangement of the founder of the Qianyuan dynasty may only trap the invaders for a month at most. A month later, the other party will get out of trouble. At that time, no one can check and balance, even Lei Dao can''t. That is the end of the whole ancient China and even the whole world! "Buzz". While Lei Dao hesitated and worried, suddenly, an illusory figure loomed in the array. It was huge and looked sacred and dignified. "I am Qianyuan!" Lei Dao was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was an idea left by the true God of Qianyuan. The idea still said to himself: "I left the magic plate to suppress the blood Jiao king. I wanted to destroy the blood Jiao King slowly with the power of a large array. But the magic plate was broken, which means that my plan failed. The blood Jiao king should get out of trouble. Moreover, the guardian of the true god world had no movement. I''m afraid he either left or was entangled. Qianyuan Zong is estimated to be destroyed by the blood Jiao king. Can you Holding the magic disk and trying to suppress the blood Jiao king, it must be a heroic generation. The big array can''t trap the blood Jiao king for many years. Only go to the wall of the real divine world to obtain the jade of the creation world, replace the will of the world with my heart, and become the real world leader! In that way, you can kill the blood Jiao King strongly. " "The true divine world is exhausted of resources and is not a place to practice the road. Killing the queen of blood Jiao can leave the true divine world and hold the magic plate. It is my keepsake. You can go to the patron saint palace and continue to pursue the road of eternal life. Remember! Remember!" With that, the virtual shadow of the founder of the Qianyuan Dynasty completely collapsed and disappeared. "Originally, your name is blood Jiao king!" Lei Dao looked coldly at the intruder trapped by the array. The identity of the other party was mysterious, and Lei Dao didn''t know his identity. "Hahaha, yes, this is the blood Jiao king! Our people have been looking for this seat all the time. Your true god world has been abandoned by the true God. Once the boundary wall is broken through, the true god world will have no resistance." "Really? If the boundary wall was so easy to get through, you wouldn''t have been suppressed for so long. Besides, didn''t the founder of Qianyuan have given a way? Becoming the leader of the true divine world can naturally kill you." "Become the leader of the world? Hahaha, Qianyuan will deceive you. Do you know how difficult it is to become the leader of the world? No matter how the real god world is broken, it also gives birth to the world will. How easy is it to replace the world will? Don''t say you haven''t achieved the real God, even if you have achieved the real God, you want to become the leader of the world is wishful thinking. It''s very likely that you are impacted by the world will The end fell. The way Qianyuan gave you is actually a dead end! " "Dead end?" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. In fact, he was skeptical. He has felt the world will. It''s really too strong. It''s not easy to replace the world will? However, the founder of Qianyuan couldn''t dig a pit for Lei Dao. After all, when the founder of Qianyuan left his will, he didn''t know who would master the magic plate. What if it was his descendants? Therefore, the method of the founder of the Qianyuan dynasty may have worked at that time. However, after so many years, Emperor Qianyuan didn''t know how many thousands of years it had been established. It was the oldest emperor of the nine great emperors. The will of the world had long changed and grown many times. Trying to replace the will of the world at this time is undoubtedly looking for death. "It''s too risky to be the leader of the world, and I''m not sure. It''s a way to leave the true god world and go to the so-called Guardian god palace. However, it''s impossible to break through the boundary wall without the strength of the true God. Moreover, the threat of the blood Jiao king is not completely aimless. What if there are people of the blood Jiao king outside? Once you break through the boundary wall rashly , don''t you want to die? " Lei Dao thought about it, but found that the method given by the founder of Qianyuan didn''t work much. The only way is to become God! Once you become a God, the crisis will be resolved naturally. Even against the blood Jiao king, Lei Dao was not afraid. Just, how difficult is it to become a God in a month? But Lei Dao is not afraid of challenge! A month''s time is very urgent, and even makes Lei Dao feel heavy pressure, but the more pressure and oppression, the more excited Lei Dao is. Because he felt very familiar. Familiar feeling, familiar atmosphere, it seems that everything is so familiar. "It seems that there is no other way. I can only fight!" Ray Dao''s eyes became firm. "Hmm? Do you want to become a God? Do you know how difficult it is to become a God? This is the basis of jumping out of the world. I don''t know how much effort, effort and disaster I spent when I jumped out of the world. It''s wishful thinking to become a God in just one month. Even Qianyuan can''t do it." "If you can do it, just try." Leidao no longer hesitated and immediately turned away from emperor Qianyuan and left the devil''s cave. Lei Dao returned to Shangyang City, summoned emperor Xiyun and the ancestor of Qianyu, and said in a deep voice: "This time, Lei went to the devil''s cave, and major changes did happen in it. A terrible statue comparable to the true God got out of trouble. Now Lei is trapped by special means, but it only takes one month. In a month, the other party will get out of trouble. At that time, if no one has become a God, the whole world will even be washed by the blood Jiao king!" "What, a month?" The ancestors of Qian Yu and Emperor Xiyun felt that their heads were empty. Is the situation so dangerous now? In a month, the whole world will be washed with blood? They don''t doubt Lei Dao. After all, everyone knows the danger of the devil''s cave. Even Lei Dao can''t solve it, which shows how terrible the devil''s cave is. "Yes, it''s only a month. Well, I saw an idea left by the founder of Qianyuan. The other party mentioned that our world is actually called the true god world, and there should be a guardian true God. The true gods of the three God dynasties should be the guardian true gods. Do you know why the guardian true gods of the three God dynasties disappeared all of a sudden? And where did they go?" Lei Dao knew that in addition to his efforts to become a God, there was another way, that is, to find the real God to protect him. The real God of the three divine Dynasties was the real God to protect him, but he suddenly disappeared. If the true gods of the three divine dynasties do not disappear, the whole ancient China will not be in chaos, the devil cave will not have problems, and the blood Jiao king will not get out of trouble. Therefore, in the final analysis, there is something wrong with the guardian true gods of the three divine dynasties. Emperor Xiyun pondered for a moment and said carefully, "I, the ancestors of the royal family of Xihe divine Dynasty, left without leaving a word at all. It seems that something happened suddenly and disappeared. Moreover, the real ancestors of the other two divine dynasties also disappeared at the same time." "However, since the founder of the Qianyuan Dynasty said that this world is the real god world and there are real gods to guard, there is a high probability that the real gods of the three God dynasties are the real gods to guard. There is only one place where the real gods can mysteriously disappear, that is the dark abyss! Maybe the three real gods have gone to the dark abyss." At this time, father Qianyu nodded and said: "Yes, the dark abyss is extremely mysterious. It seems that a great war broke out in the dark abyss. According to some ancient books left by Emperor Qianyuan, it seems that there is a vague mention of the dark abyss. It is very ancient. There was a dark abyss before emperor Qianyuan was established. Some ancestors even speculated that the founding of emperor Qianyuan was for the sake of the founder of emperor Qianyuan Against something in the dark abyss. " Ray Dao actually knows where the dark abyss is. That is the boundary wall of the true god world. The invaders of the blood Jiao family want to break through the boundary wall and enter the true god world. The three guardians of the three divine dynasties may have found some abnormalities in the land of the boundary wall, went deep into the land of the boundary wall, or even simply left the real divine world. It''s hard to find three true gods. Moreover, if you place your hope on the three true gods, it will be too ethereal. You still have to rely on yourself. "Well, it''s better to rely on yourself than relying on heaven and earth! You should pay close attention to the situation of the devil''s cave and the dark abyss. There''s only one month left and right. If Lei can''t become a true God, he''ll work hard. You''ve lived for so long. There should be no regret? If the true god world is destroyed, what orthodoxy and ambition will be meaningless, millions of people All living creatures will be destroyed. " Ray Dao is very open. Although he is only twenty-seven years old, compared with these great emperors who have lived for thousands of years, he is simply one of the younger generation. But everything Lei Dao experienced was more colorful than any great emperor. Some things can''t be forced. The threat of the devil''s cave is imminent. If you can''t become a God, fight to the death, just for no regrets! Then, Lei Dao turned directly into the secret room and began his last fight! Seeing the shadow of Lei Dao disappear, Emperor Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun looked at each other and looked at each other. For a long time, the two people sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that we can''t see Lei Meng Lord. Yes, even if it''s dangerous, what happens? We just fight hard, but we just die. Do we really want to achieve the true God?" "Hahaha, that''s right. Anyway, we''ve lived for thousands of years. We''ve almost lived enough. The road is hopeless. We just fight hard and die." "That''s not necessarily true. Lei Meng is the best at creating miracles. Maybe there are miracles?" They looked at Lei Dao''s closed direction with bright eyes, and they were also looking forward to miracles in their hearts! Chapter 633 In the secret room, two treasures were placed in front of Lei Dao. One is a semi regular artifact, and the other is a regular artifact magic disk. However, the semi regular artifact can''t make Lei Dao understand many rules. As for the rule artifact magic plate, the same is true. Moreover, today''s magic plate has even been broken and no longer has the power of the past. It''s almost impossible to understand the rules on the magic plate. "What I need now is time. The more time I can save, the better. In order to save some time, I can do anything! Whether it''s a semi regular artifact or a regular artifact, I can''t understand many rules by relying on the previous methods. If I forcibly understand the rules, what if my life is consumed, but I still get nothing? Therefore, life must be saved Use, power is deadly! " Lei Dao knew very well. He had a plan for a long time. Now he has more than 6000 years of life left. All his life is consumed, and he can forcibly understand 20 rules. Twenty rules, this is not an ordinary number. At that time, it will be enough to push the number of rules Lei Dao understands to as many as 200. However, now is the critical moment, even the moment of life and death. What if we still fail to integrate all roads? What if there are just a few rules? Therefore, if you can understand the rules without consuming life, you will not consume life. For this reason, leidao can do whatever it takes! Now, Lei Dao thought of a way, that is to break all the semi regular artifacts and regular artifacts. There are countless rules in them, and they will naturally return to the true divine world. This process is a once-in-a-lifetime process, which can be met but not sought. At that time, Lei Dao will be able to understand and even successfully start many rules. However, in this way, the semi regular artifact and the regular artifact magic disk will be completely destroyed, and the price is a little high. "There''s no other way. Even if the cost is higher, it''s worth as long as you can understand a few more rules!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and made a decision in his heart. "Bang". A large number of creative power shrouded the semi regular artifact and magic plate. Then, the two treasures were instantly turned into powder under the rolling of creative power. ¡­¡­ There was a huge array in the gate of emperor Qianyuan, which firmly trapped the blood Jiao king. The blood Jiao king didn''t continue to struggle. He seemed to be waiting and calculating something. One day, two days, three days For more than twenty days, the blood Jiao king did not move. "Shua". Suddenly, the blood Jiao King fiercely opened his eyes. "Right now!" "Roar..." A fierce light flashed in the blood Jiao King''s eyes. During this time, he had been calculating the weakness of the big array, and more than 20 days later, he finally found the weakness of the big array. Suddenly, the blood Jiao King roared, his body began to expand rapidly, and finally suddenly changed into a huge dragon. The scales of this dragon are bloody, which is also the origin of the "blood dragon" family. This is the real body of the blood Jiao king! Only when the real blood Jiao king is restored, the strength is the strongest. The blood Jiao king, who recovered his real body, hit the big array with his huge body. Boom. The array was shaking violently, but it was not broken, and it still seemed to be able to trap the blood Jiao king. However, the blood Jiao king didn''t give up. He aimed at one direction and collided madly. "Bang bang". After more than a dozen bombardments, finally, the light of the large array flickered, and finally there was a crack. The appearance of the crack represents that the large array has reached its limit. Under the last crazy impact of the blood Jiao king, the array was finally broken. King Xuejiao, we''re out of trouble! "Hahaha, I''m finally out of trouble. I won''t let go of the old ghost of Qianyuan and the children of Lei Dao. I want to wash the real divine world with blood!" The blood Jiao king was extremely angry. This time, he was calculated by the founder of Qianyuan, so that the blood Jiao king was almost suppressed again, which could not help but make the blood Jiao King angry and extremely angry. However, the blood Jiao king has not lost his mind. It is still difficult for him to wash the real divine world with blood alone. However, if he breaks through the boundary wall of the real divine world and leads the people of the blood Jiao family to come, it will be different. "Hum, kid Lei Dao, let you live a few more days. When the king opens the boundary wall channel and receives the people of the blood Jiao family, it will be the time to wash the real divine world with blood!" The blood Jiao King''s eyes were cold, so he urged the demon cave to continue to expand towards the dark abyss. Some practitioners who paid close attention to the devil''s cave soon discovered the changes in the devil''s cave. Originally, before the blood Jiao king was trapped, the demon cave had stopped expanding. But now, the blood Jiao king got out of trouble. Under the urging of the blood Jiao king, the Magic Cave began to expand towards the dark abyss again, and the expansion speed was faster than that, and it was not far from the dark abyss. "The magic cave has changed again, and the expansion speed is even faster than before. Has Lei Meng failed?" "Lei Meng Lord once entered the devil''s cave alone. No one knows what happened in it. But later, the devil''s cave stopped expanding. Unexpectedly, it began to expand again. It seems that Lei Meng Lord has not solved the problem of the devil''s cave." "The devil''s cave has been expanding towards the dark abyss. Is there any secret?" Many practitioners are worried. Qianyu''s grandfather and Xiyun emperor also got the news. They knew some secrets, so their faces changed slightly. "The devil''s cave began to expand. Did the blood Jiao King get out of trouble?" "I''m afraid so. It''s only 20 days. It''s still a few days from a month. The blood Jiao king is out of trouble. The situation is not good!" "However, although the blood Jiao king got out of trouble, he didn''t go to Shangyang city to find the trouble of the alliance leader at the first time, but expanded towards the dark abyss. It seems that the blood Jiao king wants to completely enter the dark abyss and open the channel of the true god world. At that time, the blood Jiao family will flood into the true god world, and the consequences will be unimaginable." "But we have nothing to do. Even the top emperor''s entry into the devil''s cave is a dead end and can''t play any role at all. Now we can only wait for Lei Meng Lord to create a miracle, and we don''t know whether Lei Meng Lord has the unity of all roads?" They were worried. However, they placed high hopes on Lei Dao, but there was no movement in the closed secret room, which made their hearts sink slightly. Now, they can only wait and see. Ten days later, the devil''s cave finally expanded to the dark abyss. Boom. The next moment, the dark fog of the devil''s cave and the dark abyss merged together. Suddenly, they were inseparable from each other, as if the dark abyss had expanded countless times at once. At this moment, all practitioners seemed to feel a trace of depression in their hearts. Obviously, the "merger" between the devil''s cave and the dark abyss is definitely not a good thing. ¡­¡­ Deep in the dark abyss, there seemed to be three figures. Poof. Finally, the three figures seemed to be finished. They looked at a crack in their head and breathed a long sigh of relief. "Finally, the crack in the boundary wall is blocked. Those blood Jiao families outside are eyeing the real god world. Once they break through the boundary wall, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Hum, the blood Jiao clan is still a thief. Last time, they suffered heavy losses, but they still want to invade our real divine world. How can they guard the divine palace and kill all these blood Jiao clans without taking action in person!" "Guarding the holy palace needs to face a more severe situation. Those powerful people can''t easily fight. Otherwise, behind the blood Jiao family, it''s the Jiaolong family, which also has great power. We shouldn''t have a conflict with the Jiaolong family." "Hey, we Terrans are really hard..." The tone of the three true gods was very low, but there was still a trace of excitement from their appearance. After blocking the crack and completing the guard task, you can return to ancient China again. Boom. But suddenly, the whole dark abyss was shaking violently. At the same time, a column of light seemed to pierce the dark abyss. Hit the wall of the true god world. Click. Almost without any luck, the boundary wall broke and there were a trace of cracks, dense like a spider''s web. "This... What''s going on?" "How did the boundary wall break?" "Damn it, we finally blocked the crack in the boundary wall. Why did it break again?" The faces of the three true gods were so ugly that they could hardly believe what they saw. The wall of the real divine world is broken? Even if it is not completely broken, but look at the shape of the light column, isn''t it time to be completely broken? However, the three true gods don''t know. Now in the whole ancient Shenzhou, who else can break the boundary wall of the true god world? That at least needs the power of the true God. In addition to them, there are real gods in ancient China? "Go and have a look." The three true gods can''t ignore it. They are the guardians of the true god world. They must protect the true god world. So the three true gods rushed to the huge light column at the fastest speed. If the great emperor, even the top great emperor, travels in the dark abyss, it is actually dangerous, and they can''t tell the direction. But for the three true gods, it is easy to go. They move forward all the way and the darkness around them automatically "retreat". Soon, the three true gods rushed to the huge pillar of light. At the first sight, they saw a huge blood Jiao under the beam of light. "Blood Jiao king!" The three true gods exclaimed. They all know the blood Jiao king. It''s impossible not to know him. After becoming the guardian God, you will know that emperor Qianyuan lived under the mountain gate and suppressed a blood Jiao king. In fact, this is also why the three true gods did not level the Nine Emperors. The true gods who created the nine great emperors have made great contributions to the true divine world. It is difficult to say whether the true divine world still exists without the words of the ancestors of the nine great emperors. Therefore, they know very well how terrible the blood Jiao King suppressed by Emperor Qianyuan at the foot of the mountain gate. However, isn''t the blood Jiao King suppressed by the array and rule artifact magic disk of the founder of Qianyuan? No matter how long it takes, even for hundreds of millions of years, King Xuejiao can''t get out of trouble. What the hell happened? Chapter 634 The blood Jiao king has revealed his true body and even broken the boundary wall. Now he is communicating with the real gods outside the world. With the ability of the blood Jiao king, he can naturally communicate with the blood Jiao family outside quickly. However, even if we break through the boundary wall and want to expand for a while and a half, it is also very difficult. We have to continuously maintain the channel, which also takes time. "Huh?" The blood Jiao King found the three true gods at the first time. "Are you all still there? Yes, you are the guardian of the true divine world. Naturally, you have to stay in the true divine world. However, it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. The three of you are conscientious in guarding the true divine world. What''s the result? The orthodoxy of the three of you has been destroyed. Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous!" The blood Jiao king looked up and laughed. "What? Kill all? Impossible! We''ve only been away for a few years. How can daotong be killed all over?" The three true gods don''t believe it at all. "Hey, hey, don''t you know that the nine emperors are ambitious? As soon as you leave, the nine emperors are ready to move and kill all the imperial families of the three divine dynasties. Even, in order to dominate the ancient China, the people of emperor Qianyuan used the rule artifact to suppress the king. Otherwise, how can we get out of trouble? In fact, the king has to thank you." The hearts of the three true gods sank. Indeed, they had suspected before that how could the blood Jiao King get out of trouble? After all, it was suppressed by the true God of the Qianyuan Dynasty himself, as well as by rules and artifact. Even if it was hundreds of millions of years, King Xuejiao couldn''t get out of trouble. But now, the blood Jiao king is out of trouble. Then there is only one explanation. There is something wrong with emperor Qianyuan. However, the three true gods did not expect that earth shaking changes had taken place in ancient China only a few years after they left, and even the three divine dynasties were destroyed by the Nine Emperors. "You shouldn''t have left the Nine Emperors!" The three gods looked cold. The fact that the nine great emperors can stay is also related to the founders of the nine great emperors. The ancestors of the nine emperors were all true gods. They made great contributions to the true divine world in that bloody battle. Even, these true gods are not true gods in the true divine world, but enter the true divine world from the outside world to help the true divine world resist invaders. Because of this, the true gods of the three divine dynasties, such as the God of Xihe, left the Nine Emperors. No one expected that the result would be like this. "Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. We must not allow the blood Jiao king to stabilize the channel. Otherwise, the blood Jiao family outside will pour into the true god world. Relying on us alone, there is only a dead end! Even if we send a distress signal, we are afraid that when other true gods come, the true god world will have been occupied by the blood Jiao family. At that time, it is likely to be a war with the Jiaolong family!" The three true gods looked dignified. They knew that they were in big trouble this time. The blood Jiao king must not be allowed to stabilize the channel. "Kill!" The three true gods started. These are the three true gods, which condense the true gods of the divine body. The three true gods all manifest the divine body, vast and mighty, and all the great power belongs to themselves. One divine body seems to be immortal, full of terrible power. The three true gods did not even use the power of creation, but just used the divine body to blast towards the blood Jiao king. "Just because you want to stop the king?" The blood Jiao King roared, and his huge body was directly across the void, blocked out of the light column, and fiercely collided with the three real gods. Boom. The void has collapsed. This time, instead of twisting the void, it collapsed directly. These four statues are true gods, and thousands of great powers belong to one. In the true divine world, their power can easily break the space and crush any rules. If a true God wants to spend a long time, he can even destroy the whole true god world. This is the true God! The three true gods collided with the blood Jiao King crazily. However, the blood Jiao King obviously did not exist at the ordinary true God level, that is, the blood Jiao king had been suppressed for too long. Even if he got out of trouble for so long, he could not recover. Otherwise, how can the three Guardian gods compete with the blood Jiao king? But even so, the three true gods could not help the blood Jiao king for a moment and a half. The four true gods exist, and there is a crazy war. The place where the two sides fight seems to form a huge black hole, swallowing everything around them. Everything near the center of the battle was destroyed. Time passed little by little. The faces of the three true gods were ugly. They have tried their best to use all the means of the true God, but they can''t help the blood Jiao king. The power of the blood Jiao king was beyond their imagination. But time is not waiting. If they continue to stand in a stalemate, once the channel is completely stable and the blood Jiao family enters the true god world, it''s too late to say anything. "You two try to hold the blood Jiao king. I''ll destroy the channel!" One of the true gods said in a deep voice. The other two true gods also understood, so the two people drank, "long!" Suddenly, the bodies of the two true gods expanded wildly and became tens of thousands of towering giants in the twinkling of an eye. The power of the huge God body will be brought into full play. Even if they fight hard and fight for the danger of being seriously damaged or even falling, they will certainly drag the blood Jiao king. The blood Jiao king also obviously knew the plans of the three true gods, so the blood Jiao King roared and roared, and his huge body wanted to get rid of the shackles of the two true gods. But the two true gods were so determined that they were even ready to fight with their lives that they had to drag the blood Jiao King down. The huge God body directly hugged the blood Jiao King''s huge body with both hands. "Roar..." The blood Jiao King roared again and again, and his strength broke out, which directly shook away the two true gods, and even the gods of the two true gods were damaged to a certain extent and destroyed a lot. But the two true gods still dragged the blood Jiao king. At this moment, another true God has come to the channel. In fact, the channel has been formed. At present, it is gradually stable and even expanding rapidly. Once the channel is stable and expanded to a certain extent, the external blood Jiao family can enter the true divine world. At that time, even if there are three true gods in the true divine world, it is almost over. There are many blood Jiao people outside, but there are many true gods. I don''t know how many there are. "Broken!" The true God burst out all his strength and hit the channel. Boom. The passage was shaking violently and seemed to collapse at any time. "No..." The blood Jiao King roared again and again, directly bounced the two true gods and rushed over recklessly. However, it was too late. The true God took a deep breath, his body expanded rapidly, and he also became an indomitable giant. Then, like a mountain, his terrible fist had hit the channel. Click. Finally, there was a crack in the channel, and in the twinkling of an eye, the channel had been broken. "Huh?" However, the three true gods and the blood Jiao King were slightly stunned, and then their eyes stared at the channel. The channel opened by the blood Jiao king is now collapsing inch by inch, but there is a huge claw on the boundary wall. As soon as this claw appeared, the three true gods "clattered" in their hearts. What a god! The owner of this claw is a real God! "Roar..." The owner of the claw was also a blood Jiao, and forcibly tore open the hole, rushed in and entered the real god world. Another true God level strong man! The blood Jiao king also liked to look out and said, "hahaha, it''s useless. The boundary wall has been stable. You can''t stop my blood Jiao family from entering the real divine world. Hahaha, I want to wash the real divine world with blood!" At this time, the blood Jiao who had just entered the true god world respectfully lowered his head and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, you are finally out of trouble. The green Jiao family joined our blood Jiao family to invade the true god world and asked for equal distribution of the true god world!" "Qingjiao? Hum, you can only take advantage of the fire. Just, I haven''t fully recovered, and I''m afraid it''s also the means of the qingjiao king to come in so soon? It''s understandable to divide the qingjiao family into half. Now, you can stabilize the channel and let more people establish. The king wants to wash the real divine world with blood!" The blood Jiao king was full of evil spirit and had a killing intention. Almost failed again. If the channel is destroyed by the three true gods, all his previous efforts will be wasted. Even if it takes a long time, it will be suppressed by the three true gods. More importantly, the blood Jiao king was put forward by a thunder way that was not even a true God. How can the blood Jiao king be reconciled? This time, it would be difficult for the blood Jiao king to vent his anger if he did not wash the real divine world. "As you wish, my king!" The huge blood Jiao, with cold eyes, glanced at the three true gods, and seemed not to care. Then, he grabbed it with his huge claws, and the hole in the wall of the real divine world was torn open by it. Boom. The whole world seemed to tremble. This is the intervention of the world will. However, this is a dark abyss, and it is difficult for the world will to intervene, but the world will has obviously felt the threat. Therefore, the world will has rioted, and countless rules are shrouded over the dark abyss. But it didn''t help the blood Jiao king. The three true gods looked at each other and looked at each other. "The general trend of blood Jiao has become, and we can''t stop it." "Send a message and let the nearest true God strong come to rescue. Anyway, we have to fight desperately." "Unexpectedly, the real divine world will be buried in our hands." The three true gods looked very depressed. In fact, they didn''t take over the post of guarding the true God for a long time. This is the first time they left for guarding the true God for so long. I didn''t expect that I had only left for a few years and encountered such earth shaking changes. It led to the failure of their protection for many years. They know very well that even if there are strong real gods coming, they don''t know how long it has been. I''m afraid the whole real divine world has long been occupied by the blood Jiao family. Even if the war broke out in the end, the strong real God could drive away the blood Jiao family, but the real god world was almost destroyed. After all, it was only a small world. How could it stand the war? In the last World War, the true god world was greatly weakened and gradually declined. Even the true God was difficult to be born. Another world war will not be far from being destroyed. Chapter 635 "Roar..." One blood Jiao after another had already drilled in from the channel, and each one was eyeing the three true gods. it is all up with! The realm of true God is the ancestral land of true God. In fact, the true divine world is so old that it is hard to imagine even the three true gods. The strong human beings go out slowly from the true divine world and several other ancestral lands, and finally occupy a place in many worlds and races. However, later, the real divine world gradually declined. After all, resources will be scarce, and a small world will decline sooner or later. The true divine world has long declined. The reason why we still protect the true God is that the true god world is the ancestral land of the true God. At least human beings also go out from the true god world. Even if it declines and has no effect, it is also the ancestral land and must be protected. The three true gods are the guardians of the true gods. Now, the ancestral land has been invaded, and the three true gods have the responsibility to protect it. They can''t escape, so they have to fight to the death. "War!" The three true gods looked at each other and could see the determination in each other''s eyes. So, the three true gods rushed firmly towards the blood Jiao one after another, and the war broke out in an instant! ¡­¡­ Shangyang City, in the secret room. Lei Dao has been absorbed in understanding the rules. He broke both the semi regular artifact and the regular artifact magic plate. Suddenly, a large number of regular forces began to "return" to the real divine world. Lei Dao followed these rules and witnessed the process with his own eyes. The effect was quite good. He successfully introduced ten rules. However, there is still no sign of the unity of leidao, but the "storm" in my mind seems to be more clear, which is about to explode completely. Ray Dao knew that he was a little short. Now Lei Dao has increased his life expectancy by 300 years, which is almost 6300 years, enough for him to forcibly introduce 20 rules. Therefore, without any hesitation, Lei Dao directly consumed his life and forcibly understood the rules. One, two, three, four, five In a twinkling of an eye, Lei Dao''s life span consumed more than half, but he also understood one rule after another. These rules of understanding are all integrated into the power of creation, which makes the power of creation particularly powerful. "Fast, fast..." Lei Dao could feel that he was about to "change". He had understood the whole 195 rules. Lei Dao had understood the rules very deeply. "Buzz". Suddenly, Lei Dao felt the rules in the void shake slightly. At the same time, Lei Dao even felt the change of the will of the world. There was a very dangerous feeling in Lei Dao''s heart, as if a crisis was coming. No, it''s not ray Dao''s crisis, but the crisis of the world. "This... This is the turbulence of the world''s will? Has the wall of the true divine world been broken?" Ray Dao felt it a little and felt it immediately. After all, now Lei Dao has understood nearly 200 rules and even mastered the power of creation. He is a worthy demigod. Nature can sense some major changes in the true divine world. Sure enough, ray Dao sensed the great changes in the whole world, which seemed to come from the dark abyss. At this moment, the dark abyss has been integrated with the devil''s cave. Obviously, great changes have taken place in the dark abyss. It is very likely that the blood Jiao king has broken through the boundary wall of the true god world. In this way, the whole true god world is dangerous. At that time, even if Lei Dao achieves the true God, he will not be able to fight with the endless blood Jiao family. Time, what Lei Dao needs most now is time. He must stop the blood Jiao king. Lei Dao, you must become a god! "Work hard and improve all!" As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he consumed his life and forcibly understood the rules at almost all costs. Suddenly, a large number of rules were understood by Lei Dao. With life consumption, Lei Dao doesn''t worry at all and can''t understand the rules. One, two, three, four, five Boom. Finally, Lei Dao was shocked. The number of rules he understood reached an appalling 200! These are 200 rules. From ancient times to now, no great emperor has ever understood 200 rules, which is beyond the imagination of any great emperor or true God. But until now, ray Dao didn''t feel a roar in his mind. Then, his mind was blank. He felt that the storm in his mind seemed to have burst out in all directions, as if there were rules everywhere. Ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand Lei Dao really "saw" all directions, endless, dense, all rules. These rules, one after another, are densely distributed in all directions and filled in every space. Everywhere, even anyone, even the body of Lei Dao, are filled with these rules, just like weaving into a big net to firmly net everyone in it. Including leidao, it is also caught in the net. This is bondage! Lei Dao seemed to be blessed to his heart and understood his current situation. He was "bound" by countless rules of the true divine world and completely "netted". Just like a fish in a fishing net, it is "caught" by the big net woven by the force of rules. Then, Lei Dao''s mind quickly extended out. He saw the ancestor of Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun. The two top emperors are quietly waiting outside the secret room. They look worried and look a little ugly. They are obviously worried about the current situation. But neither of them found Lei Dao''s mind. In Lei Dao''s eyes, the ancestors of Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun at the moment are two slightly larger fish in a big net. Further on, there are many practitioners. For example, the holy Zun, the nine giants of the holy body, then the seven, five and three of the holy body, and even the Taoist martial arts, as well as the secular martial arts, and so on. Countless lives are presented in Lei Dao''s eyes. Even not only life, but also many non life things, such as stones, are also in this big net that seems invisible to ordinary people. "This is the rule, this is the order..." Thunder whispered. At this moment, he understood. Order and rules, only these two can make the world stable and make everything work freely. But practitioners are different. Practitioners themselves are in pursuit of detachment, that is, they don''t want to be bound. The so-called true God is detached from the world, unfettered, truly free and carefree. "I see. To achieve true God is to get rid of the shackles of rules, order and the whole world!" Lei Dao didn''t need any understanding at this moment. It was as if it was natural. He understood and understood it naturally. However, understanding is one thing and doing it is another. Lei Dao took a look at Qianyu''s ancestor and Xiyun emperor. They are both top emperors, but they are too weak under the big net woven by the rules. Want to break free from the rules? It''s impossible! Even if it''s ten times stronger, it''s impossible. If there is no great chance, these two people can not achieve true God in their life. Leidao quickly took his eyes back. Thunder can''t control whether others become gods or not, but he must become gods and break free from the shackles of the whole world. He looked around. At the moment, there are 200 rules beside Lei Dao, which can be completely controlled by Lei Dao. Two hundred rules, looking around, in the whole void, in the face of numerous rules, it seems insignificant, but this is what Lei Dao can fully grasp and belongs to the "lineage". Lei Dao has to rely on these "lineages" to completely get rid of the shackles of the rules of the real world and achieve the true God! Lei Dao took a deep breath, then stopped hesitating and immediately mobilized all the rules. Boom. All rules, instant riot. Two hundred rules come together, which is completely Lei Dao''s lineage. As long as we work together, we can break a tight encirclement even in the face of thousands of troops and horses. At this moment, all the rules around Lei Dao, all the rules that "trapped" Lei Dao, seemed to be cut off by Lei Dao''s 200 rules. Even if there are endless rules in all directions, they are frantically pouring in, trying to "net" thunder road again, but 200 rules can still resist for a while. Now, Lei Dao finally understands when he can achieve the true God. Even, he understood that the great emperors who had understood more than ten rules or more than twenty rules in the past were very lucky to achieve the true God. They should just understand a certain rule, and then try to get rid of the shackles, and they succeed. Some people fail, others succeed. More than ninety-nine percent of people fail, but the lucky ones succeed in the end, so as to achieve the true God. Ray road is different. Lei Dao never relies on luck. He never places his hope on illusory luck. He only believes in his own strength and effort. Now, Lei Dao is very clear that if he wants to get rid of the shackles of the rules of the whole true god world and completely surpass the achievement of the true God, he only depends on his 200 rules. The 200 rules he understood were like the most elite soldiers under his command, who could command like arms and fingers and obey any of his orders. Now, Lei Dao depends on these 200 rules to break out of the siege and break free from the shackles of the true god world among the countless rules of "thousands of troops and horses". "Open!" Thunder roared. Two hundred rules have cut off everything else on leidao. Now leidao is in a state of absolute "freedom". Of course, he didn''t forget that now he is surrounded by countless rules. In this state, ray Dao has only one way. That is the unity of ten thousand ways and the cohesion of the divine body! Only in this way can Lei Dao be completely detached. No matter how many rules there are in the real divine world, Lei Dao can''t. Chapter 636 "Hahaha, success or failure depends on it! Swallow it!" Lei Dao looked up and laughed. Two hundred rules completely cut off many other rules of the true divine world. Therefore, Lei Dao''s body at this moment was equivalent to completely breaking away from the shackles of the true divine world. This is a brief "detachment". However, this is not a complete detachment, because there are endless rules outside, which are only blocked by thunder''s 200 rules. With Lei Dao''s low drink, suddenly, Lei Dao''s body seemed to become a "black hole", producing a strong "phagocytic power", absorbing the endless rules around into his body. This is essentially different from the previous time when leidao was "caught" by countless rules. This time, Lei Dao is based on himself, completely "devouring" the rules, and then melted into himself, transformed into the nutrients of the divine body, and completely detached. "Buzz". With the holy body of Lei Dao''s rules turned into a black hole, the previous 200 rules were quickly integrated into Lei Dao''s body. At the same time, countless rules, like a wave, poured into his holy body of rules. One, two, three When countless rules enter the holy body of Lei Dao''s rules, they will be crushed by the creative power of Lei Dao''s 200 rules in an instant, and then they will be completely integrated into a part of the creative power. As a result, ray Tao swallowed more and more rules. Ten, a hundred, a thousand Countless rules, one after another, have formed a storm and swept towards the Thunder Road, but the thunder road at the moment has become a general trend. No matter how many rules can trap the Thunder Road, they will turn into the "nutrients" of the Thunder Road and help him condense his spirit. At this moment, Lei Dao''s holy body is slowly transformed into a divine body with the help of the power of countless rules. This is the unity of ten thousand ways! And it is a very strong, very overbearing unity of all roads! At best, the unity of ten thousand ways of ordinary true gods is only the unity of ten thousand ways of some resonant rules, which are "voluntarily" integrated into the body of true gods, transformed into the power of creation and helped to condense the body of gods. How many Tao rules can those true gods really integrate? Maybe there are only a few thousand rules, or many really have tens of thousands of rules. But what about ray? He has incarnated into a "black hole". No matter whether these rules are "willing" or not, they are all food in his mouth and "swallow" them all. How can this compare? Of course, Lei Dao doesn''t know it. He actually knows what he is doing. It seems that he is very different from the traditional true God. But Lei Dao doesn''t care. He doesn''t have that kind of talent. He can''t understand the unity of all roads by relying on his illusory understanding. What he can do is to consolidate the foundation step by step and surpass steadily. This step, thunder road must go! "Come on, all the ways are one. All the rules are integrated into my body to achieve the real unity of all the ways and the most powerful divine body!" Lei Dao roared, and the phagocytic power of the rule holy body seemed to become stronger all of a sudden. The power of countless rules seemed very unwilling, but they could only be "dragged" into his rule holy body by Lei Dao. This way of detachment is unheard of! At this point, outside the chamber of secrets. Both emperor Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun were surprised. They are the top emperors. They have understood some rules, but just now, they feel the disorder of the rules around them. Even, they vaguely sense that there is a terrible "power" that seems to be swallowing all the rules. "What''s going on? It seems that a large number of rules have been rioted, and even the operation of the world has been affected." "It seems to be a change from Lei Meng''s main secret room." "Look, what''s that? A black hole? A black hole that devours countless rules?" "No, it''s not a black hole. It''s the holy body of rules. Is it the unity of the alliance leader?" "Yes, it must be the unity of ten thousand ways! Hahaha, although it is different from the records in ancient books, so many rules have been integrated into the rule holy body of Lei Meng Lord. This is not the unity of ten thousand ways. What is it? Even the will of the world has been affected. Hahaha, it must be the unity of ten thousand ways!" "We are saved, the true god world is saved, and a true God will be born in our Baihou alliance!" Both emperor Qianyu and Emperor Xiyun were very excited. The unity of ten thousand ways is the characteristic of achieving the true God. Once the unity of ten thousand ways begins, the achievement of the true God is a certainty. As for the unity of Lei Dao and Wan Dao, it seems that it is somewhat different from that recorded in ancient books. The ancestors of Qianyu and Xiyun did not worry at all. Lei Daoben is not an ordinary person. Isn''t it normal to be different from true God? Besides, which real God is exactly the same? Qianyu''s ancestors and Xiyun emperor are waiting quietly in excitement and expectation. They firmly believe that after the unity of all roads, Lei Dao will become a god! ¡­¡­ The dark abyss was full of terrible power shocks, and one blood Jiao after another had drilled in from the channel of the boundary wall. The three true gods have been besieged by the blood Jiao. Of course, ordinary blood Jiaos have no effect on the three true gods. They can kill dozens of hundreds of blood Jiaos with one punch, but there are five blood Jiaos, all of them are huge, and their breath is obviously stronger than those ordinary blood Jiaos. This is the existence of the true God among the blood Jiao! The blood Jiao king didn''t start, but stared at the three true gods coldly. He seemed to be looking for the time. Once the time was right, he would fight for a kill! The three true gods have gone all out. Their divine bodies are invincible and invincible. They don''t care at all. Just three people stubbornly stopped countless blood Jiaos. Even if the blood Jiao at the head of the house was comparable to the real God and besieged the three real gods together, they could not help the three real gods. However, looking at the increasing number of blood Jiao, the three true gods also knew that the trend was gone. Their only idea now is to insist. Hold on, there is hope. They have sent a message to the patron saint''s palace. Once the patron saint''s palace sends a strong man, maybe the real divine world will be saved. However, the guardian temple is far from the true divine world. Even if the top true God comes with all his strength, it will take a long time. And can they last so long? I''m afraid it''s difficult. However, they still insist, there is no other reason. They are the true gods who guard the true gods, and they are also the true gods who have achieved success in the true divine world. This is their hometown. Even if they die in war, they should guard them! Whoosh. Suddenly, the blood Jiao King seemed to find the opportunity. His huge body rushed fiercely and directly attacked one of the true gods. The speed was unimaginable. "Bang". The sharp claws of the blood Jiao King grabbed the God body of a real God. Suddenly, the God body of the real God was severely shocked, and even shocking cracks appeared on the God body. "Get out!" The true God was caught off guard and suffered a heavy blow. Although he did not die, he had reached the limit. He just managed to repel the blood Jiao king, and then the divine body was completely broken. This true God is full of holes. The divine body is the foundation of the true God. If even the divine body is broken, it will fall. True God, will die! The true God looked around, and there were blood Jiaos, eyeing him. The other two true gods are also in a difficult situation. Seeing this, the true god suddenly burst out laughing: "hahaha, I''ll go first!" Whoosh. The true God met the blood Jiao king and flew towards the blood Jiao king instead of retreating. Moreover, in the middle of the flight, the divine body of the true God seemed to have a terrible force brewing and exploded in an instant. Boom. The void shook, even the dark abyss seemed to shake, and the boundless storm swept away in all directions. Even the blood Jiao King''s face changed and he retreated madly. All the blood Jiaos around are hysterical. They want to retreat and avoid the power shock wave of Zhenshen''s self explosion. However, the most blood Jiaos here are dense. Where can they escape. The terrible shock wave directly "plowed" all the blood Jiaos around, and all the blood Jiaos below Zhenshen level were turned into powder. Only the blood Jiao king and the five true God blood Jiao survived. Seeing this scene, the blood Jiao King''s face was gloomy, and the five blood Jiao roared, looking warily at the remaining two true gods. Once the true God explodes, even these true God level blood Jiao will die if they are careless. They don''t want to die with the two true gods. At the moment, there was a short stalemate between the two sides, which also gave the two true gods a chance to breathe, but the two true gods looked very sad. They are the only three true gods in the whole true god world. We have been guarding the true divine world for so many years, and the feelings between the two sides are also very deep. But now, a true God died and fell completely. In the past, they couldn''t believe that the true God would also fall. Now, the true God fell in front of them, even in the most tragic way of self explosion. "Buzz". At this time, in the void, a strange wave came, and both the blood Jiao king and the two true gods felt it. In particular, the two true gods seemed stunned and even overjoyed. "The unity of ten thousand ways? Has a new true God been born in the true god world?" "Who is in the unity of ten thousand ways?" "Due to the lack of resources in the true god world, it is almost impossible to produce a true God. Those who can achieve a true God must be the pride of heaven. Unfortunately, they can achieve a true God at this time." Both true gods shook their heads. It''s really unfortunate to be a true God at this time. Because there is no hope in the true god world. Even the two true gods have no hope of escape. At that time, the blood Jiao will sweep the whole true god world. Where can there be a place for the new true God? The achievement of true God at this time can not escape the fate of falling. Chapter 637 Shangyang City, in the secret room. Lei Dao is "swallowing" a large number of rules. He doesn''t know how many rules he has swallowed, maybe thousands or tens of thousands. Anyway, ray Dao doesn''t know. He just knew that his regular holy body seemed to have completely changed. It was no longer a regular holy body, but a divine body. Even, the body is filled with a lot of creative power. It seems that there are still a lot of creative forces gathering in the body, brewing something. "Tun Tun". Lei Dao is now only concerned about the crazy swallowing until the rules around him seem to have been swept away and gone. "No rules?" Lei Dao looked at each other. He was even "hungry" and wanted to devour more rules, but Lei Dao didn''t know that he devoured tens of thousands of rules, not 10000, but tens of thousands! Even, the power of a large number of rules swallowed by Lei Dao has completely affected the operation order of the whole true god world. For example, in Shangyang City, there was a sudden gust of wind, sometimes the earth cracked, sometimes the void collapsed, and so on. There were all kinds of disasters that did not accord with common sense. This is the result that the power of rules is swallowed up and there is no order! "Rong!" Thunder shouted again. Up and down his body, all the creative forces were working in his body, and there was a kind of sacred breath gradually emitted, and even a sense of immortality. "Is this the divine body?" Thunder frowned. He didn''t feel any earth shaking changes. He just knew that the power in his body was endless at the moment, and it seemed that the constraints around him were gone all at once. It''s like jumping out of the mud all at once. This feeling is very comfortable, free without any constraints. Even, the rules that had just disappeared were slowly restored again, and still woven into a big net in the void. However, when these rules came to Lei Dao, they seemed to be pushed away by an invisible force, bypassed Lei Dao''s divine body and re woven into a big net. At this moment, Lei Dao understood the meaning of "detachment". "The life form of the host has changed, the life span has exceeded 100000 years, and the power is upgrading..." A line of words appeared in Lei Dao''s eyes. Ray Tao wants to use his power, but there is no change in his power. Obviously, the ability is starting to upgrade again. This can''t help but make Lei Dao miss. The number of power upgrades is very small, but after each upgrade, the power will change greatly. How much will the power change this time? Moreover, as mentioned by the power just now, the life span of thunder road has exceeded 100000 years! This is a very exciting number for Lei Dao, 100000 years! What a long life? You know, ray Dao is only 27 at present. "After eight years of practice, you will finally become a god!" Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back. He slowly walked out of the secret room, step by step, into the void. Countless rules retreat. As long as Lei Dao goes where, the rules will retreat. "True God! The alliance leader has really achieved true God!" "Hahaha, I Baihou League was born a true God!" "Your majesty!" Lei Dao stood quietly in the void. He didn''t emit any breath, but the ancestors of Qianyu, Emperor Xiyun and even the whole Shangyang city seemed to be blessed and understood at once. Lei Dao has achieved the true God! God is supreme! God is supreme! That is the transformation of life form. When you meet the true God, you will naturally be suppressed by the true God, which comes from the soul and from the suppression of life form. Even the top emperors such as emperor Qianyu are the same. Therefore, when you see Thunder Road, everyone knows that today''s thunder road is already a true God! In ancient China, another true God was finally born! Suddenly, Lei Dao felt that the will of the world was trembling. The whole true god world was slightly shocked, and then disappeared. But Lei Dao''s palpitation just now is real. Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes looked at the distant sky and saw the vast black fog. It was the devil''s cave and even the dark abyss. The means and abilities of the true God far surpass those of the great emperor. Even ray Dao himself has not fully developed all kinds of abilities of the true God. "This feeling... Is the true God falling?" Ray Dao was surprised. He became a true God. Now this feeling of palpitation is very clear. Only when the true God falls will there be this feeling of palpitation. It''s just that there are real gods in ancient China? Isn''t it that the three true gods have disappeared? "The source of fluctuation comes from the dark abyss. The blood Jiao king also went to the dark abyss..." Ray Dao had countless thoughts in his mind. The ancestors of Qianyu and Xiyun did not know what had happened. They were still immersed in the excitement of Lei Daocheng God. It seemed that Lei Daocheng God had solved all the crises. They have no idea how dangerous the real god world is at the moment. Thunder road must act! "If you go to the dark abyss, you must solve the blood Jiao king and completely resolve the threat of the demon cave. Stay in the Baihou alliance and watch the change." Ray Dao has nothing to explain. He knew very well that if he failed this time, the whole true divine world might be over. No matter how the ancestors of Qianyu and Xiyun emperor guarded it, it would be of no use. Whoosh. Thunder no longer delayed, and the divine body turned into a streamer and flew directly towards the dark abyss. ¡­¡­ "Don''t struggle any more. What if you explode? You still can''t save the true divine world. From today on, the true divine world belongs to my blood Jiao family!" The blood Jiao King stared at the two true gods coldly. The blood Jiao king didn''t care about those blood Jiao who had just died and injured countless people. Below Zhenshen level, there are mole ants! As long as the strong ones of the true God level are not damaged, it will not have any impact on the blood Jiao family. Anyway, the number of blood Jiao is very large, even if it is more than enough to fill the whole true god world. "Oh, by the way, and the real God just born, I probably know who it is. But don''t worry, if I clean up you, I will clean up him again!" A sharp light flashed in the blood Jiao King''s eyes. Obviously, he has some conjectures about people who have just become gods, and most of them are eight, nine and ten. However, thinking that the man had become a God, King Xuejiao''s heart gushed out infinite killing intention. "You know?" The two gods shook their heads. In fact, whether the blood Jiao king knows it or not, it has no meaning. Now there are more and more blood Jiaos pouring in, and even some green Jiaos have begun to pour in, including some true God level green Jiaos. This time, it was the cooperation between the blood Jiao and the green Jiao. When the two true gods faced five true God level blood Jiao and the blood Jiao king, they were already very embarrassed. They were not even opponents, let alone facing the green Jiao. The situation of the two true gods has also become precarious. "Bang". The five blood Jiao besieged the two true gods. Even the divine body and the body of the true God could not carry it. The bodies of the two true gods were damaged to varying degrees. "Ha ha ha, almost. It seems that there is no real God nearby, and there will be no support. While we can move now and have the power of World War I, take some blood Jiaos to bury with us." The two true gods looked at each other and could see the firmness in each other''s eyes. Now, they have to explode! "Die!" The blood Jiao king suddenly moved. He seemed to be looking for the opportunity all the time. Now, he found the opportunity. Therefore, his huge body expanded rapidly and shrouded the two real gods all at once. The huge claws fell fiercely towards the two true gods. The power of the blood Jiao king is a little stronger than that just now. Obviously, the power of the blood Jiao king has been slowly recovering. After all, the blood Jiao king is comparable to the top true God! Now it has been suppressed for so many years before its strength has declined. Just recovered for a while, the power of the blood Jiao king had surpassed the ordinary true God. The two true gods looked changed, but they didn''t panic. At this time, what should they panic about? "Burst!" The two true gods are ready to explode, and even the terrorist power contained in the God body is like a volcanic eruption. However, at the next moment, a vast and domineering breath rushed from the dark abyss, and even the terrible creative power, which forcibly suppressed the creative power detonated in the two real gods back into the body. The two true gods did not explode successfully, but they were extremely surprised and shocked in their eyes. "Who?" As the words of the two true gods fell, from the fog of the dark abyss, they gradually came out of a figure, a figure that made the two true gods feel very strange. "Sure enough, the three true gods have not left the true god world and are still in the dark abyss. However, it seems that one of the three true gods has fallen?" Ray Dao spoke slowly. As soon as his eyes swept, he immediately knew the situation here. The three true gods have become two true gods, and the two true gods are at an absolute disadvantage. Even just now, they are going to explode themselves. If Lei Dao had not suppressed the self explosion of the two true gods with the power of creation, now the two true gods have fallen. "Are you the true God who just became a God in ancient China?" The two true gods also reacted. There are only three true gods in the true god world, but now a strange true god suddenly appears, which is very clear. It''s obviously the mysterious true God who just combined ten thousand ways! "Thunder way! The king didn''t look for you, but you came to die!" At this time, the blood Jiao King opened his mouth overcast. His eyes stared at Lei Dao, and his fierce eyes seemed to cut Lei Dao into pieces. He was even more murderous. Obviously, he hated Lei Dao to the bone. "King Xuejiao, it seems that the grand array of the founder of Qianyuan didn''t trap you for a month." "Hey hey, the large array left by the Qianyuan Dynasty can''t hold the king for a month. On the contrary, it''s you. I didn''t expect that people like insects and ants can become true gods. However, it''s useless for you to become true gods. The channel has been opened and the true divine world will be occupied by the king. The king said that you should start to wash the true divine world with blood!" The blood Jiao King sneered, his huge body was slowly approaching Lei Dao, and even the other five true God blood Jiao were approaching Lei Dao. Chapter 638 "Lei Zhenshen, if you can break through the encirclement, break through and leave the true divine world. Staying in the true divine world is a dead end. If you break through the encirclement, although there may be green Jiaos and blood Jiaos outside, you may still have a glimmer of vitality. You have just integrated ten thousand ways and achieved the true God. You haven''t seen the vast world outside. You don''t deserve to be here." The two true gods smiled miserably, looked at the figure of Lei Dao and whispered. "Why don''t the two true gods go?" Thunder asked. "Let''s go? We are the true god world. It''s our duty to protect the true God. Even if the true god world is destroyed, we must live or die here with the true god world. But you''re different. You can go." "Can I go?" Lei Dao smiled. His clothes and robes were calm and automatic. The momentum of the whole person climbed rapidly and reached the peak quickly, just like a momentum storm. "You have responsibilities and can''t go, but how can Lei go? Lei really has no responsibilities and is not the guardian of the true god world, but Lei''s relatives and friends are all here. The true god world is where Lei was born and grew up, and Lei''s hometown. How can Lei go?" The two true gods were silent. Yes, isn''t the real divine world their hometown? In this case, how can they go? "Hahaha, yes, that''s right. The true divine world is our hometown, so we should live or die with the true divine world!" The two true gods also looked up to the sky and laughed. They no longer persuaded Lei Dao to leave, although, in the depths of their hearts, they had made up their mind to die. Even in their view, leidao could not escape the fate of falling. The true God is about to fall. This is undoubtedly the greatest tragedy! Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao''s momentum burst out. As he said before, this is his hometown. He can''t go or go! For the first time, Lei Dao showed his divine body! This is the first time since thunder realized the true God, It takes only an hour or so for Lei Dao to achieve the true God. For an hour, Lei Dao couldn''t fully grasp all kinds of means on himself. As for the divine body, Lei Dao didn''t have too much research. He just knew that the power contained in his body was very strong, but he didn''t know how strong it was. At this moment, Lei Dao showed his divine body. He vaguely knew his power. The divine body manifests itself, and circles of invisible power spread in all directions. The power of terror made the five true God level blood Jiaos feel cold in their hearts. They seem to feel that the real God in front of them seems to be different from the previous three real gods. It seems that the God body is much stronger. However, the divine body revealed by Lei Dao is far from over. Lei Dao simply manifested the divine body, and there was a lot of creative power in his body. Boom. Lei Dao''s crazy urging force of creation was integrated into every inch of flesh and blood in the divine body. Lei Dao''s Divine Body expanded again, and even a faint golden grain appeared on Lei Dao''s forehead. Seeing this golden grain, the two true gods were shocked and even couldn''t help crying out: "this... This is the divine grain that will appear only when the divine body reaches the limit? Lei Zhenshen just achieved the true God, the divine body reached the limit and became the top true God?" The two true gods couldn''t believe their eyes. Divine pattern! This has always been the symbol of the top true God. Only when you reach the top true God will there be divine patterns. But even if they have achieved the true God for a long time, they are far from reaching the point where the divine pattern appears, and their divine body is far from reaching the limit. "How many rules does Lei Zhenshen integrate into the unity of ten thousand ways?" The two true gods were very shocked. The practice in the true God stage is actually based on the training of the divine body. The tempering of the divine body is very slow, and it needs to be tempered slowly bit by bit. But there is a chance that the true God can fly to the sky. In fact, it is the achievement of true God and the unity of all roads. If there are some top talents who have a deep understanding of the unity of ten thousand Tao and can integrate thousands of Tao rules, their divine body will be very powerful once they achieve the true God. However, it''s really unimaginable to reach the level of top true God all at once. They simply can''t imagine how many rules have been integrated when thunder, Taoism and Taoism meet for a while? Not to mention the two true gods, in fact, even Lei Dao himself didn''t know how many rules he had integrated. He just "swallowed" all the rules within his reach. Lei Dao didn''t care whether it was 10000 or tens of thousands. But at this moment, ray Dao operated the power of creation, but he could feel that the divine body had explosive fear power, and even a divine pattern appeared on his forehead. "Shua". Lei Dao''s eyes flashed. The next moment, he moved. His divine body rushed towards the nearest real God level blood Jiao, moved like thunder, and suddenly rushed to the real God level blood Jiao. Just raise your fist and hit it hard. The real God level blood Jiao roared, and his huge body didn''t give way, so he directly hit Lei Dao. "Bang". Lei Dao hit the real God level blood Jiao with a fist. He felt very happy, as if he had hit a soft sandbag. Under one blow, the blood Jiao moaned, and a huge blood hole appeared in his body. The mighty power shook in his body. One blow hurt the true God level blood Jiao. "What?" This scene surprised the blood Jiao king. He never thought that Lei Dao would be so strong after he became a true God? "Do it together!" The blood Jiao king didn''t know why, but he had a hunch that he might face a big trouble. Therefore, at the command of the blood Jiao king, all the true God level blood Jiao rushed to Lei Dao, including the seriously damaged true God level blood Jiao. Although Lei Dao hit him hard at once, how strong is the vitality of Zhenshen level blood Jiao? Even if they are badly hurt, it will not affect their battle. It is even more difficult to kill the true God or the true God level blood Jiao. Just like the real God who fell before. Even before the fall, in fact, the three true gods were at a disadvantage and the situation was in danger, but it still took so long for the true gods to fall. Even, the fallen true God was not killed by the blood Jiao, but exploded and fell. Therefore, it is very difficult to kill a true God or a strong one at the level of true God. The five blood Jiaos and the blood Jiaowang were all strong ones of the true God level. They were besieged at once and oppressed by the terrible momentum. Even the previous three true gods had to be suppressed. But Lei Dao laughed up to the sky, even with high fighting intention, and was not affected at all. On the contrary, his divine body expanded a circle. There were still a lot of creative forces running in his divine body. On his forehead, there seemed to be a second divine pattern looming, but it never emerged. "Ha ha ha, good luck!" Lei Dao was not afraid of the five blood Jiaos at all. He ignored the attacks of other blood Jiaos, but stared at the blood Jiaos he had hit hard before. The power of terror poured madly towards the true God level blood Jiao. Five true God level blood Jiao, such as the blood Jiao king, didn''t have any politeness and directly bombarded Lei Dao. Even if Lei Dao''s God body is the God body of the top true God, it can''t bear it at the moment. But Lei Dao was braver and braver, without a trace of retreat. He grabbed the real God level blood Jiao fiercely and shouted, "crack it for me!" Poof. The huge true God level blood Jiao screamed bitterly, but it didn''t help. He was torn by Lei Dao''s hands, and his huge body was torn directly. The blood rain was flying. Even the real God level blood Jiao was torn in half by thunder, and he couldn''t live at all. It''s falling! A true God level blood Jiao has completely fallen! "Impossible..." The blood Jiao King''s eyes were red and stared at Lei Dao. The five true God level blood Jiaos bombarded Lei Dao together, and Lei Dao did bear their attack, but he was killed by Lei Dao. This is a forced killing! "Hahaha, blood Jiao king, you blood Jiao family are just like this." Lei Dao looked up and laughed. In fact, Lei Dao''s divine body also looks full of holes. However, his war intention is inspired to the extreme. Vaguely, he seems to be able to feel the will of the world. The will of the world, obviously feeling the threat of the dark abyss, has been hovering over the dark abyss. But it can never penetrate into the dark abyss. "Broken!" Ray Dao punched out. The divine pattern on his forehead shone with a golden light, rose up in an instant, quickly broke through the dark abyss and reached the sky over the dark abyss. "Buzz". The whole world seemed to be shocked. The dark abyss was blasted out of a hole by thunder. Suddenly, a large number of rules entered the dark abyss along the hole. "The power of rules!" The two true gods rejoiced in their hearts. Although the true gods have transcended the world and are not bound by the world, they themselves are the creatures of the true divine world. The world will of the true divine world is still quite friendly to them. More importantly, the divine body of the true God can be restored by the power of fusion rules. However, the special environment of the dark abyss makes it impossible for the rules of the true gods to enter, resulting in the fact that the true gods suffer a lot from fighting here. However, now ray Dao has broken through the dark abyss, so that the power of the rules of the true divine world can penetrate into the dark abyss, then everything has changed. "Swallow!" Lei Dao looked up and laughed, and a large number of rules poured into the dark abyss, making Lei Dao feel more comfortable than ever. He even directly manifested the divine body, just like incarnating a black hole, and began to crazy devour the power of the surrounding rules. Chapter 639 "This... This is integrating the power of rules?" "Don''t you have to be careful to integrate the power of rules for fear that the divine body will collapse? Lei Zhenshen, that''s how to integrate the power of rules?" "No, it''s not like integration, but like plunder!" "The power of rules, swallow it directly..." The two true gods originally wanted to recover by the power of rules. However, when they saw that Lei Dao was so "domineering", directly like eating and drinking water, they forcibly "plundered" the power of the rules and recovered into the divine body, the two great true gods opened their eyes and their hearts were full of shock. Even if they become true gods, they are careful to integrate the power of rules. After achieving the true God, you can still integrate the rules. Moreover, after integrating the rules, you can strengthen the God body and slowly reach the level of the top true God. The true God must be careful to integrate the rules, for fear that the power of the rules will disturb himself. After all, the power of the rules into the divine body is still quite destructive. But ray, what''s this? Directly "devour", and it''s like a black hole. It doesn''t refuse anyone. Ordinary true gods are careful to integrate one rule. They may be able to integrate one rule a year. Where''s ray? Directly "swallow", dozens of hundreds of rules have been "swallowed" into the divine body. How can this be compared? For a moment, the two true gods looked at each other and looked at each other. Even there seemed to be a sudden realization in their expression. "Maybe I finally understand why Lei Zhenshen has just become a God. Why can he become a top true God and have a top God body..." The two true gods don''t know what to say. They have never seen or even heard of the power of rules as simple as eating and drinking water before. But now, they have really seen, really learned. "Swallow!" Lei Dao ignored it and devoured the power of the rules madly. His injury is also improving rapidly, but leidao still didn''t give up. He didn''t seem to have enough to eat for a while, but there was no force of rules near Shangyang City, and it seemed that the will of the world didn''t allow Lei Dao to devour it so madly. But now, the power of rules has penetrated into the dark abyss, and the world will have to "rely on" thunder road. Therefore, there is no power to control rules and let Thunder Road devour them. At this moment, Lei Dao was very happy. "Buzz". On Lei Dao''s forehead, the second divine pattern, which was originally looming and seemed to be illusory, suddenly appeared, and his divine body made a "crackling" noise, which was vaguely stronger. "The second divine pattern!" The two true gods are incomparably envious. They know very well that if they can condense one divine pattern, they will be the top true God. If they can condense the second divine pattern, even among the top true gods, they can be the strong. Even, condensing the second divine pattern means that Lei Dao may be able to step on the realm of the true God, which is the realm they have always dreamed of. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao had just come true and had such hope. "Kill!" The blood Jiao king could not watch Lei Dao continue to grow stronger. He has felt that the breath of Lei Dao is constantly strengthening. With the help of the power of rules, the blood Jiao King actually has no advantage in the dark abyss. In this case, how could the blood Jiao king let Lei Dao continue to grow stronger? Even if a true God level blood Jiao has fallen, the blood Jiao king is crazy and orders the true God level blood Jiao to jump on and kill Lei Dao. "Hahaha, King Xuejiao, your opponent is us!" However, at this time, the two true gods had almost recovered, and they could no longer be indifferent. Therefore, they quickly came forward to block the two true God level blood Jiaos. Only the blood Jiao king and the two blood Jiaos can jump in front of Lei Dao. Where is Lei Dao afraid of only three blood Jiao? Even the blood Jiao king is the same. As before, he showed his divine body and attacked a blood Jiao crazily. He let the attack of the blood Jiao king and another blood Jiao fall on the divine body, and didn''t even cause too much damage to Lei Dao. After all, today''s thunder road has condensed two divine patterns, which has doubled its strength and strengthened the defense of the divine body. If it is the peak period of the blood Jiao king, it may cause damage to you. But now? The blood Jiao king was not worried at all. "Bang". Lei Dao attacked the blood Jiao crazily, and immediately beat the blood Jiao black and blue and badly hurt. Finally, Lei Dao gave another full punch and directly blasted the blood Jiao into a pool of mud. The second true God level blood Jiao fell! The blood Jiao king was almost crazy. With him, there were six true God level blood Jiaos, but now? Both ends died at once. Moreover, Lei Dao''s strength is still increasing, and the two true gods are restored as before. With each passing day, Xuejiao can''t help Lei Dao and others at all. At this time, the blood Jiao king was surprised and angry, and shouted to the boundary wall, "King qingjiao, if you go to the theater again, I''m afraid your qingjiao family won''t want to occupy the real god world!" Outside the boundary wall, there is also the green Jiao family. The blood Jiao king knows very well that the green Jiao family and the blood Jiao family only cooperate temporarily. The blood Jiao family suffered heavy losses, which is what the green Jiao family is very happy to see. Of course, the blood Jiao king didn''t speak before, because he also wanted to solve the trouble alone with the power of the blood Jiao family, and then he could get greater benefits when dividing up the real god world. But unexpectedly, the appearance of Lei Dao destroyed his plan, and even made it difficult for the blood Jiao king to ride the tiger, which could not solve the trouble of the real divine world at all. "Hahaha, King Xuejiao, there are troubles you can''t solve?" With the voice of the blood Jiao King falling, a more terrible Jiaolong, covered with blue scales, looked very ferocious and terrible, and its breath was much stronger than that of the blood Jiao king. King qingjiao! This is the green Jiao king! There is a terrible existence that is really comparable to the top true God. The status is the same as that of the blood Jiao king. However, the blood Jiao king has been suppressed for so long, and his strength may not even recover. Now, naturally, he is far inferior to the green Jiao king. But the blood Jiao king at his peak was still no worse than the green Jiao king. At the moment, with the green Jiao King coming from the channel of the wall of the true divine world, the pressure on Lei Dao suddenly increased. Moreover, the green Jiao king did not come alone. Behind the green Jiao king, there were one green Jiao after another. These green Jiaos are terrible beings comparable to the true God. One, two, three, four, five When the number of true God level green Jiaos exceeded ten, the two true gods who felt that there was a turn for the better were frozen. Even Lei Dao''s expression became dignified. With the green Jiao king, there are 13 true gods in total! If we add four true God level dragons such as the blood Jiao king, I will have a total of 17 true God level dragons. This is a terrible lineup! Not to mention that Lei Dao was shocked, even the blood Jiao king was shocked. The king of blood Jiao looked at the king of green Jiao coldly and said with a sneer: "king of green Jiao, it seems that you have long thought of the real divine world. Hey hey, if the king hadn''t died, would you swallow the real divine world alone?" With such a terrible lineup, if there was no plot before, how could it be? King qingjiao did not deny it, but said faintly: "King blood Jiao, you should know the rules of our dragon family. Both blood Jiao and green Jiao are just branches of the dragon family. The dragon family is a predator of the jungle, and the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. If the blood Jiao king is dead, then I will not let go of the true god world. By the way, I will also include the blood Jiao family into the green Jiao family. Why did the blood Jiao King ask this more? You were blood Jiao Didn''t the dragon family swallow the python dragon family to make today''s blood dragon family strong? " The blood Jiao King''s face was livid. Indeed, he knew that what king qingjiao said was the truth. The blood Jiao cannot live without the blood Jiao king. Otherwise, other branches of the Jiaolong family will swallow the blood Jiao family. Obviously, the green Jiao family even has this plan. In recent years, blood Jiao and green Jiao seem to be united, but in fact, I''m afraid some blood Jiao have taken refuge in green Jiao. This time, they re-enter the true god world to confirm whether the blood Jiao king has fallen. If the blood Jiao King dies, I''m afraid there will be no blood Jiao family in the future. "Hum, according to the rules, as long as there is my king, you qingjiao can''t swallow my blood Jiao family. For so many years, I''ve been living in a muddle and would rather be suppressed by Qianyuan, but I''m not dead after all, and I have a chance to return to the top!" The blood Jiao king shouted, his eyes swept around the blood Jiao, and those blood Jiao also lowered their heads, and even trembled slightly. "King Xuejiao, you don''t need to bluff. Just like you now, you still want to return to the peak? I don''t know how many years it will take. This time, there''s nothing wrong with you Xuejiao in the real divine world. I, qingjiao, will take over the real divine world!" The green Jiao king said directly, and his tone was very bad. "What? King qingjiao, you want to swallow the real divine world alone? In order to plot the real divine world, the blood Jiao family suffered heavy losses, and even the king has been suppressed until now. Now the king has managed to get out of trouble and opened the boundary wall channel for you from the inside. You want to swallow it alone?" The blood Jiao king was furious. What is this? He has been suppressed for so many years, and the blood Jiao family, once powerful for a time, is now what they are like because of their plot to the true divine world. They are about to be swallowed up by the green Jiao family. Now it''s not easy to get out of trouble. The king of blood Jiao is still looking forward to a snow. Now he is driven out by the king of green Jiao. The king of green Jiao wants to swallow the real divine world alone. How can the king of blood Jiao bear it? The green Jiao King stared at the blood Jiao King coldly, and said slowly, word by word: "Blood Jiao king, times have changed. You are no longer the blood Jiao king who once dominated the world. Now, I am better than you. Moreover, only our qingjiao family can occupy the true divine world. Otherwise, you can''t even clean up these true gods in the true divine world. Why do you occupy the true divine world? If you don''t obey me, you can wait for the opportunity to restore your strength and find me again at that time, but now, the true divine world is my King''s! " King qingjiao also made up his mind. Originally, he wanted to swallow the blood Jiao family. But I didn''t realize that the blood Jiao king was still alive for so many years. Since he can''t swallow the blood Jiao family, he will swallow the real divine world alone anyway. Otherwise, all these years of efforts will be in vain? What''s more, now King qingjiao is not afraid of King Xuejiao. Jiaolong clan, the law of the jungle, this is perfectly normal. "Have you forgotten that this is the true god world! Here, only belongs to the true God! Therefore, you all have to leave!" Just when the two sides were tense and tense, Lei Dao suddenly opened his mouth. Chapter 640 "Leave?" The green Jiao King''s eyes flashed and his eyes fixed on Lei Dao. "By the way, no matter what, you real gods must be solved first! The real gods who ran over you and killed your troublesome real gods can really belong to our qingjiao family. Therefore, you all have to die!" The huge body of the green Jiao King moved in an instant. He raised his huge tail, just like a stone pillar to the sky, and pulled it hard towards Lei Dao. At this moment, even the two true gods had a feeling of suffocation. Strong, it''s too strong! The green Jiao king in front of me is many times stronger than the blood Jiao king. It is completely two levels. This is the top true God level. Perhaps the blood Jiao king in the peak period is also this level, but the current blood Jiao king must be far inferior. Lei Dao''s expression was also dignified. The power of creation in his body worked frantically, and the two divine patterns on his forehead also glittered with a trace of golden light, which immediately shrouded his whole body. His hands were like a huge millstone. "Get out!" Boom. Lei Dao hit Qing Jiao Wang''s tail with a fist. Suddenly, both sides were shocked. Both Qing Jiao Wang and Lei Dao retreated a few steps at the same time. "Hmm? What a God?" The green Jiao king was a little surprised. I didn''t expect to meet a top true God in the true god world. You know, the strong people in the true god world have left the true god world long ago, and the remaining Guardian true God is just an ordinary true God. Top true God? That''s the indispensable backbone of human beings. How can it be wasted in the mere realm of true God? But what about the top true God? Just after the fight, King qingjiao obviously felt that Lei Dao was not as powerful as him. Therefore, the green Jiao King simply hit Lei Dao with his whole body. This time, he did his best not to give Lei Dao a way back. "Well come!" Thunder roared, and the power of creation in his body ran crazy. At the same time, his divine body became tens of thousands of feet and indomitable. The power of rules that infiltrated into the dark abyss from the outside is now like a riot, frantically pouring into the God body of thunder road. Lei Dao hit the king qingjiao with both hands, like a heavy hammer, and fell on the king qingjiao. In terms of power, Lei Dao at this time can be called his most powerful! "Bang". The green Jiao King roared. He felt his whole body trembling. Even with his top real God body, he seemed to be unable to carry it. The body has been suffering from severe shock. Obviously, Lei Dao''s power seems to be stronger. Click. However, ray Dao doesn''t feel well. His divine body has cracked, and it is obvious that he has been severely impacted. Even if there are two divine patterns, he can''t carry it. "Come again!" However, Lei Dao was not afraid. Instead, he took the initiative to move forward. His fighting spirit was extremely high. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the green Jiao king at all. "Wow". However, no one noticed that a huge hole hit by Lei Dao in the void has connected the world will of the outside world. Then, a lot of the power of rules was reduced. The rules of the true god world are rapidly improving the environment of the dark abyss, and even the boundary wall is shrinking bit by bit. In this case, Lei Dao seems to have an endless stream of power, and the Divine Body devours the power of the surrounding rules all the time, so that his divine body not only does not consume much power, but also becomes stronger and stronger! For a time, even King qingjiao couldn''t take Lei Dao. "Hahaha, King qingjiao, I didn''t expect that you can''t win these human true gods. What qualifications do you have to swallow the true gods alone?" The blood Jiao king also laughed loudly. The green Jiao King''s face is very ugly. Indeed, he can''t take Lei Dao. Even, Lei Dao''s strength has been increasing, and he has been gradually trying to suppress the green Jiao king. Thinking of this, as soon as the king of qingjiao clenched his teeth, he no longer hesitated and immediately shouted: "the qingjiao family obeyed orders and immediately killed the real God in the real god world!" With the order of the green Jiao king, immediately, a whole dozen true God level green Jiao roared at the two true gods and Lei Dao. The two true gods could not resist this terrible lineup. Even ray Dao felt a sudden increase in pressure. "Bang". With only one blow, eight true God level green Jiaos, coupled with the power of the king of green Jiaos, blasted on the God body of Lei Dao, even if Lei Dao''s God body was strong and not weaker than the king of green Jiaos. But it can''t resist the attack of so many Zhenshen level green Jiaos. With just one hit, the divine body of Lei Dao vibrated violently, and the divine bodies cracked. Obviously, he couldn''t carry many attacks. Don''t mention that Lei Dao only condensed two divine patterns. Even if he condensed three divine patterns, he can''t withstand so many attacks from real God level green Jiaos. Moreover, there is the covetous blood Jiao king. Although it seems that the blood Jiao king and the green Jiao king are infighting, the green Jiao King starts, and the blood Jiao king doesn''t intervene. But who knows if the blood Jiao king will start at the critical moment? Once you start, Lei Dao will die! "Unexpectedly, the unity of ten thousand ways has achieved the true God, but it is still in crisis." Lei Dao had countless thoughts in his heart. He''s trying to find a way. At present, Lei Dao''s ability is being upgraded. The meeting will not end for a while and a half. It is impossible to improve his strength by ability. Lei Dao has also lost its greatest reliance. If there were regular artifact magic disk, it might be much better. After all, the magic disk is a rule artifact, or is it specifically aimed at the blood Jiao king to suppress the blood Jiao and the green Jiao. It should be similar. The power will be very terrible. It''s a pity that leidao has destroyed the magic disk in order to unify all roads and become a God. Now leidao has no regular artifact at all. "In addition to powers, rules and artifacts, and even ethereal rescue, what else can I quickly improve my strength and get through this crisis?" Countless thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. The more this crisis, the more sober ray Dao''s head is. He hasn''t felt this kind of life and death crisis for a long time. Even ray Dao feels the threat of death. It seems that death will come the next moment. "Bang". Another blow, Lei Dao''s divine body was directly repulsed, and his whole body was cracked inch by inch. Even the divine body could not bear the blow of so many real God level strong people. This is the second time. This time, leidao was injured, and he was seriously injured. He felt that no matter how he swallowed the power of rules, the divine body seemed unable to recover. We must find a way, or thunder will die! Lei Dao simply closed his eyes and his mind was empty. Vaguely, Lei Dao seemed to have a spark of inspiration flashing in his mind. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes again. "There''s another way!" Lei Dao stared at the green Jiao king and more than a dozen green Jiao. Those two true gods are obviously unable to support. If you come again for a while, maybe you have to explode. Even ray road won''t last long. Ray Dao had a way. He thought of a way. However, this method made Lei Dao hesitate. Once Lei Dao didn''t want to choose this method at all. But now he has no choice. "Lord!" Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, but his eyes became brighter and firmer. True God! This is Ray''s only hope. The Thunder Road sounded. The idea of the founder of Qianyuan incarnated the real god world Lord mentioned in the emperor Qianyuan sect. Once he became the real god world Lord, it was easy to solve the blood Jiao king. However, Lei Dao didn''t want to be the Lord of the true divine world at that time, because it was too dangerous and even impossible to succeed at all. After all, at the beginning, Lei Dao was not even a true God. What qualifications did he have to become the Lord of the true god world? But it''s different now. Now thunder has become a true God! In other words, Lei Dao is qualified to be the Lord of the true divine world. However, this is still a very difficult choice, and Lei Dao is only qualified to become the Lord of the true divine world in theory. But in fact, if true God wants to be the master of the small world, especially with the world will, he must replace the world will. How difficult is it to resist the strangulation of the will of the world? Most of the true gods simply can''t resist the strangulation of the world''s will. Even the true gods with firm will can''t carry it at all. These are two levels. It''s just, now does ray have a choice? Seeing that the third attack of King qingjiao is coming, according to Lei Dao''s estimation, his divine body may not be able to carry it two or three times. At that time, maybe Lei Dao will follow in the footsteps of the former true God and be ready to explode. It''s just that Lei Dao doesn''t want to wait to die. He will eventually master his destiny in his own hands. "Lei has practiced for eight years and achieved the true God. There is no one before or after! Lei has experienced thousands of hardships, but no disaster can defeat Lei." "What about the will of the world? Lei is not afraid of it!" "Today, Lei will replace the heart of heaven with his own heart, replace the will of the world, take charge of the true divine world and become the Supreme Lord of the world!" Lei Dao took a deep breath. His voice became louder and louder. In the end, it was like a roaring voice, which spread in all directions. "Buzz". The next moment, Lei daomeng looked up and felt in the void. Along the void, the hole in the dark abyss is still such a big hole made by Lei Dao. Along this hole, Lei Dao sensed the power of rules, and even more along the power of rules, he sensed the supreme world will of the whole true god world! "Then come on, ha ha ha..." Lei Dao laughed, and all consciousness suddenly entered the world will. Boom. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s mind roared, and even the whole real god world shook, and the power of countless rules became incomparably chaotic. The two true gods seemed to be aware of it, raised their heads fiercely, and their eyes showed a trace of surprise, doubt, and even a trace of disbelief. Chapter 641 "Lei... Emperor Lei chose this step?" "To replace the heart of heaven with your own heart is to become the Lord of the world. But let alone the top true God, even the legendary venerable cannot become the Lord of the world." "Emperor Lei is so brave! It''s a pity that he is doomed to failure, world leader? That''s a legend..." The two true gods can only stare at the void. They can feel that all the consciousness of Lei Dao has entered the will of the world. The only thing they can do is to help Lei Dao delay time and guard the divine body for Lei Dao! Although Lei Dao has little or no possibility of becoming the Lord of the world, this is their last hope and their last attempt. Regardless of themselves, the two true gods frantically grabbed Lei Dao''s divine body and protected it behind them. As for them, perhaps they can only support one attack by the thirteen green Jiaos. The two true gods knew what Lei Dao was doing, and the blood Jiao king and the green Jiao King naturally knew. The blood Jiao King murmured in a low voice, "this is the way Qianyuan gave Lei Dao. Unexpectedly, he really did it. Lord... Ha ha, it''s just death." The green Jiao king even glanced at his head, but he didn''t care at all. It''s a legend to become the leader of the world, even among the Jiaolong family. Let alone the true God, even if the venerable tries to replace the world will, he will eventually be crushed into powder by the world will, and it is impossible to become the Lord of the world. The Lord of the world has almost become a legend. In the eyes of King qingjiao, Lei Dao''s desperate move is of no help and has no effect. The real divine world is almost under his control. Thunder has ignored the battle in the dark abyss. His whole consciousness has entered the will of the world. Here, time almost stops. After all, thinking is very fast. For a moment, thinking doesn''t know how long it can pass. When Lei Dao''s consciousness completely entered the will of the world, Lei Dao found that it didn''t seem so terrible, even a sense of deja vu. That was when Lei Dao entered the world will when he achieved the great emperor and understood the rules. Therefore, the will of the world is not very strange to Lei Dao. However, this time is obviously different from the last time. Leidao obviously felt inexplicable hostility and terrible danger. After all, the last time he achieved the great emperor, Lei Dao was "invited" by the world will, belonging to "guests" or "distinguished guests". He came to the world will just to fulfill a "procedure". Once the procedure is successful, then leidao can become the great emperor! Therefore, the last time Lei Dao entered the world will, he felt the goodwill of the world will, and there seemed to be no danger. Even if Lei Dao entered the core of the world will and took away a core memory of the world will, there was still no danger. But this time it''s different. This time, Lei Dao achieved the true God and forcibly "broke into" the will of the world as the true God. It''s like an uninvited guest, or a robber! Therefore, after entering the world will, what Lei Dao feels is full of malice. It seems that there are all kinds of dangers everywhere in the world will. Simply put, the world will is full of malice and will be attacked by the world will at any time. With Lei Dao''s current state of consciousness, it is unlikely to survive being attacked by the world will. However, even if it was dangerous, Lei Dao had no choice but to go to the dark one way. "If you replace the heart of heaven with your own heart, you have to have a firm will! My will, no one can erase my will!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. He always felt that the strongest part of him was not a divine body, nor the power of creation, nor a power. His strongest, in fact, is will! Without a strong will like steel, how can Lei Dao become a true God from an ordinary man, even terminally ill? Will is the strongest point of Lei Dao! So, at this moment, Lei Dao was full of confidence. "In that case, come..." Without hesitation, Lei Dao strengthened his heart. Then, all his consciousness burst out and fiercely tried to enter the core of the world will, replace the world will and take charge of the whole true divine world! Boom. Lei Dao''s consciousness just broke out. Then, just like the melting of ice and snow, Lei Dao''s consciousness dissipated rapidly. What did he see? In the depths of the world, there are billions of creatures and endless will. There are countless rules, countless history, countless causal entanglements and so on. Just like boiling oil, Lei Dao''s consciousness is put into it, and it disappears completely without even a splash. This is pure self pitching. Or, die! Lei Dao laughed at himself. Is this the will of the world? It can''t be replaced at all. Even if his will is a hundred times, a thousand times or even ten thousand times stronger, it is impossible to replace the will of the world. Once the world will collapse, the whole realms will collapse. Lei Dao''s poor consciousness wants to control such a huge world. Is it possible that ants want to pry a mountain? Therefore, Lei Dao was ambitious before. It was tantamount to wishful thinking to replace the will of the world with his own heart. Therefore, Ledo is a tragedy. His consciousness collapsed rapidly, which had nothing to do with his firm will. The collapse of consciousness is actually the collapse of memory. Gradually, Lei Dao seemed to forget that he was in the will of the world, that he was in the dark abyss, that he had forgotten the green Jiao king and that he had forgotten the blood Jiao king. Forget that he is a true God, and forget that he was the greatest emperor of all time All memories are rapidly disappearing, from now to the past, rapidly disappearing. Great emperor, saint, Taoist, martial Finally, leidao seems to have returned to leijiabao. When he just entered the body of "leidao", at that time, he was a sick seedling suffering from tuberculosis and his time was running out. But the memory is still disappearing. Soon, even the memory of leijiabao was disappearing. Finally, Lei Dao completely forgot Lei family castle, and even forgot that he had come through. The end of memory often means that Lei Dao''s personal "mark" completely disappears, that is, falling. "Who am I?" "Where am I?" "What am I going to do?" In a daze, Lei Dao seemed to have such a problem. Forget, everything, all forgotten. Whether it is the memory of Lei Dao in this life or before crossing, all the memories in Lei Dao''s soul have disappeared and completely forgotten. But he didn''t die. Ray Dao is sure of that. He''s not dead. At the moment, among the world''s will, Lei Dao''s consciousness seems to have only a colorful silk thread, which vaguely emits a faint light. But no matter how the will of the world is eroded, this silk thread has not disappeared. It seems that this silk thread has the characteristics of "Immortality". This silk thread is so quiet in the will of the world, and there has been no fluctuation. The will of the world seemed very uneasy and began to frantically want to erase this silk thread. Suddenly, this silk thread sent out a unique smell. It seems to surpass the rules, the world, time, space, life and everything "Buzz". Leidao was still in the three questions of life, but when the world''s will was crazy to erase the silk thread, leidao seemed to be shocked. So, Lei Dao''s memory slowly recovered. He remembered that he crossed to Lei family castle, became Lei Dao, and then began to practice martial arts "Shua". Leidao finally "woke up". "I''m ray Dao. I''m in the will of the world!" Lei Dao woke up completely, and his memory recovered again, but it had nothing to do with whether his will was firm or not, only with the silk thread in the will of the world. Now ray Dao is actually the state of this silk thread. "This silk thread... Is it a power?" Lei Dao''s heart moved and seemed to have some speculation. All along, Randall has been curious about his powers. What are his powers? Where are you hiding? Before, leidao had also explored carefully. But no matter the saint, the great emperor, or even the demigod, ray Dao couldn''t find any trace of the power. Even if the ten thousand ways become a God, Lei Dao still can''t find any trace of the power. Now, when Lei Dao''s consciousness is completely wiped out by the will of the world, even there is no trace of power. This silk thread is likely to be thunder''s power! It is precisely because the power seems indelible and has the characteristics of immortality. Even the world will have nothing to do, so Lei Dao''s consciousness can be restored. Otherwise, Lei Dao would have been annihilated and completely fallen. However, although he found the power, Lei Dao still didn''t know what the power was. Why does his power appear in consciousness? Moreover, it still appears in the deepest part of consciousness when it is about to be erased. On this silk thread, Lei Dao felt different from all the forces Lei Dao had felt before. What rules, what creative force, what life span, what time and space, etc. seem to be incompatible with this silk thread. What the hell is this? Lei Dao pondered for a long time, but still had no clue. Perhaps, his realm is still not enough. Even if he saw a power, he couldn''t know what it was. The power is deep in Lei Dao''s consciousness, but it has been helping Lei Dao. It has no harm. Even if you don''t understand it for the time being, it doesn''t hurt. You can understand it slowly in the future. But now, the urgent task is to resolve the immediate crisis. He must replace the will of the world, control the true divine world and become the Lord of the world. Only in this way can we completely remove the threat of King qingjiao and King Xuejiao. However, Lei Dao has just tried. It is impossible to replace the will of the world with his own heart. Even if Lei Dao tries 10000 times, it will be the same result. "Lord of the world... Do you have to replace the will of the world to become lord of the world?" Leidao suddenly had a bold idea. Chapter 642 Lei Dao is a person who is good at thinking, not a person who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. In fact, Lei Dao has actually hit the south wall. He has almost been "dead" once. After all, the annihilation of consciousness and the collapse of memory are no different from falling. If the power did not "pull" Lei Dao back, Lei Dao would really fall completely now. Lei Dao has tried. It is impossible to replace the will of the world with his own heart. But Ray Dao''s goal is not to replace the will of the world. His goal is to control the whole true divine world and let the true divine world operate with his will. Or, Lei Dao''s ultimate goal can be lowered a little, just to solve the immediate crisis, completely defeat the blood Jiao king and the green Jiao king, and completely drive the blood Jiao family and the green Jiao family out of the real god world. That''s it! So, does such a small goal really need to replace the will of the world? Not necessarily! "Why replace the world will? Just let the world will work with my will, that is, control the world will!" Lei Dao had such a bold idea in his mind. He didn''t want to replace the world will, but to control the world will. As long as you can control or interfere with the will of the world, it is equivalent to indirectly controlling the whole true god world. However, how to control the will of the world is also a difficult problem. But it''s not hard, ray road. Whoosh. Lei Dao''s consciousness has directly penetrated into the core of the world will. He knows that at the core of the world will, there is the whole process of the birth of the world will. In fact, this is also the core area of the world will. Leidao is now the "intruder" of the world will. Of course, the world will not easily let leidao enter its core, but how can leidao have "powers". The characteristic of this "power" is "Immortality". No matter how the will of the world is destroyed, Lei Dao''s power cannot be completely destroyed. As long as the power doesn''t die, Lei Dao''s consciousness will slowly recover. Therefore, after several "tug of war", Lei Dao paid an extremely painful price, that is, he was obliterated by the will of the world again and again. The pain is by no means affordable to ordinary people. Even ray Dao didn''t want to bear that pain anymore. After being "wiped out" again and again, Lei Dao really doesn''t want to experience that feeling. It''s a feeling that life is better than death. Fortunately, the ability is awesome enough to prevent the consciousness of Lei Dao from being completely worn out. Even after the extinction, the world''s will will not recover, and it will slowly recover. After so many times, leidao finally entered the core of the world will. There are a large number of initial "memories" of the will of the world. For example, the world will is hazy and just born. At this time, the world will is actually the most easily affected. In fact, most of the legendary "World Masters" can replace the world will only in this period. But now the will of the world has completely grown up, and there is no way to go back to that time. However, it doesn''t matter. Ray Dao doesn''t want to completely replace the world will. He just "adds some material" to the world will to make the "memory" of the world will more profound. Therefore, Lei daomeng firmly "branded" his mark of consciousness in the initial memory of the world will, which will certainly arouse the fierce resistance of the whole world will. Therefore, Lei Dao once again "experienced" the process of being obliterated. He felt that life was better than death. But soon, ray Dao recovered under the power, and then he still "branded" his mark again. Again and again, again and again. Even ray Dao didn''t know how many times he branded. Only ray Tao can do this. Even the top true God, even above the true God, can not use this method. After all, others don''t have powers. They can''t keep their consciousness destroyed again and again, but they can recover quickly. Relying on the brand again and again, even if only a little at a time, but a little makes a lot. Gradually, Lei Dao''s conscious mark has really slowly been branded into the initial hazy memory of the world''s will. In this silk mark, leidao turned luxuriantly and became the creator of the world will. Of course, this is the reason why Lei Dao "fooled" the world will, but he needs this to control the world will and indirectly control the whole true divine world. In this period of memory, which is the core of the world will, it seems that the birth of the world will is due to Lei Dao. It is ray Tao that promotes the birth of the world will, and then ray Tao gives the world will to control and maintain the whole true divine world. Lei Dao is the supreme existence and the real master of the real divine world! The will of the world is not life. In fact, it is a complex of the will of the true divine world. It is just a hazy consciousness. Therefore, it will not distinguish good from evil, nor will it distinguish true from false. In this "rogue" way, ray Dao left a mark in the core memory of the world will, and the world will accept it. "Yes!" Ray Dao opened his eyes. He can feel that now he is at the core of the world''s will. There is no danger like before. It seems that he is in danger all the time. But full of kindness! The will of the whole world, as if it were not fortified against him, was full of goodwill and made people feel kind. This shows that ray Dao''s method succeeded. "Lord? I don''t know. Am I Lord now?" Lei Dao had some hesitation in his heart, but the next moment, his heart moved and conveyed the instructions to the world will. Boom. Suddenly, the whole true divine world seemed to be shaking. At the same time, a large number of rules poured into the dark abyss. Even disperse the dark abyss and the power of the devil''s cave. "Shua". Lei Dao, who was originally under the protection of the two true gods, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the two true gods without wind and said with a smile: "thank you, two true gods. Next, I''ll give it to Lei!" Lei Dao''s breath didn''t even change. If he insisted on change, it was Lei Dao''s eyes, full of confidence, as if there was nothing he couldn''t do. "Lei Zhenshen, you... Have you become the Lord of the world?" "But there is no breath of the Lord?" The two true gods are somewhat skeptical. They haven''t seen the Lord, but they have heard of him. There are even some classics describing some characteristics of the Lord. Just now, Lei Dao''s consciousness entered the world will. He didn''t die, but his consciousness returned. There is a great possibility. However, if it was the Lord of the world, it could not be the breath of Lei Dao, without any change. It''s really the Lord of the world. That breath can''t be hidden. But Lei Dao now has a feeling of "unbridled", which seems to have won. He flew directly to King qingjiao and stood in front of thirteen true God level qingjiao, such as king qingjiao. He looked calm and fearless. "Huh?" In fact, King qingjiao and King Xuejiao have been observing Lei Dao all the time. Just now ray Dao''s consciousness entered the world will, and they also noticed it. But soon, Ledo woke up. They are also very clear that the time of consciousness entering the world will be very slow. Even after a few days, maybe the outside world is just a moment. Perhaps ray Tao''s consciousness has been in the will of the world for a long time. But so what? They don''t believe that Lei Dao can become the Lord of the world. Which world leader is not majestic and domineering. Where can they resist? "Lei Dao, do you want to be the leader of the world? It''s just wishful thinking. Now I''ll send you on the road!" The green Jiao king was too lazy to talk nonsense with Lei Dao, so he waved his hand directly. Suddenly, thirteen true God level green Jiao rushed forward and rushed towards Lei Dao. The breath of terror instantly locked Lei Dao and made Lei Dao escape. Moreover, these green Jiaos are so fast that Lei Dao can''t escape. Of course, Lei Dao didn''t intend to escape. He stood with his hands behind his back and stood quietly in the void. When he saw more than a dozen true God level green Jiaos in front of him, a smile appeared at the corners of Lei Dao''s mouth. Then, Lei Dao gently stretched out his fingers and whispered, "the wind is coming!" "Buzz". As soon as the voice fell, there was a wind in the void, and it was not an ordinary breeze, but a terrible storm formed by the wind of rules. "This... This is impossible!" The green Jiao king and the blood Jiao King changed color at the same time. But whether they believe it or not, the terrible rule storm has swept through, vast and mighty, and almost gathered the rule storm of the whole true god world. The terror of power is unimaginable. When the storm came, all these green Jiaos were trapped, and even had to bear the terrible tearing force. Even the true God level green Jiaos could not carry it. But it was not over yet. Lei Dao pointed to the void again and shouted, "Lei Lai!" Boom. Suddenly, the lightning flashes and thunder bursts. A huge thunder almost like a mountain fell from the sky and pierced the whole dark abyss in an instant. This is not a general thunder, but a thunder of rules, a thunder of rules that gathers the whole true god world. Then, the thunder fell on the thirteen true God level green Jiaos, and exploded in an instant. The electric light flickered, and almost everyone could not open their eyes, even their thoughts could not be displayed. When the light was slightly reduced, people only saw the void covered by thunder, all of which turned into ashes. The power of thunder was so terrible that it was unimaginable! This is definitely not a true God using the power of rules. Even the true God who understands the power of the rules can not exert such a terrible power of thunder. Because this is not a thunder of two rules, but the power of thousands of thunder. Even the true God can''t carry these powers! Chapter 643 "Cough..." There was a cough in the void swept by the thunder. Then, everyone stared at the source of the sound. It was a bruised green Jiao. His whole body was scorched black, and there was nothing intact. The breath on the body fell to the bottom of the valley, looking like the oil lamp was dry. King qingjiao! This is king qingjiao! Only the king qingjiao, with his strong body, survived the terrible thunder just now. However, the king qingjiao, who resisted the thunder, has also been hit hard and has almost no power to fight again. "Follow your words and adjust the power of the world for your own use. You... You really become the Lord of the world?" The voice of the green Jiao king was trembling. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it until now. Lei Dao really became the Lord of the world. Everyone''s heart "cluttered". Even the two true gods have lost their eyes. Lord? Ray Dao became the Lord of the world? However, there was no earth shaking vision at all, and even the breath on Lei Dao didn''t change much. How could he become the Lord of the world? Lei Dao took a deep look at the green Jiao king, and was surprised. He said lightly: "I didn''t expect that such a regular thunder could not kill you. But it doesn''t matter. Let''s do it again. As for whether Lei is the world leader? Maybe so, maybe not, but what''s the relationship? Today, whether you green Jiao or blood Jiao, all stay!" Lei Dao waved again and shouted, "Lei Lai!" Suddenly, thunder gathered in the void. For a time, there was no doubt in everyone''s heart. Lord! Lei Dao must be the world leader! This kind of words follow the law, mobilize the power of rules, and even gather the power of the rules of the whole true god world. Isn''t this the Lord of the world? Only the legendary Lord can have such means. And a world Lord, in his own world, it is almost... True God is invincible! True God stage, almost invincible! Unless the venerable person above the true God appears and destroys the whole true god world, the Lord of the world is invincible. However, how can the venerable being appear easily? Even in the war in ancient times, many true gods participated, and no one appeared. Even the founder of the Qianyuan Dynasty and the God of Xihe are just the top true gods. "Lord of the world, ha ha, it''s really the Lord of the world. The divine world is saved!" "It''s incredible. It''s incredible that a world Lord was born in our divine world." "Lei Zhenshen saved us!" The two true gods were overjoyed and couldn''t even believe it. It was incredible. Lord, that''s all a legend. They can''t imagine that Lei Dao really became the Lord of the world. It seems that Lei Dao''s consciousness to the will of the world is only a moment. Is it really so simple to become the Lord of the world? Of course, everyone knows that becoming the Lord of the world is certainly not easy, even very difficult. Otherwise, the Lord will not become a legend. This only shows that ray Dao is very unusual. Lei Dao looked at the green Jiao king without expression. In fact, he is not the Lord of the world, but he doesn''t seem to be much different from the Lord of the world. He didn''t expect that the power would be so terrible if he let the world''s will mobilize the power of thunder. He unexpectedly killed twelve true God level green Jiaos at once. Only king qingjiao survived, but he was also badly hurt and almost lost his combat effectiveness. However, ray Dao understood it when he thought about it carefully. When there is only the world will, after all, the world will is only a hazy consciousness, and even itself is only to maintain the operation of the whole true divine world. It is impossible to concentrate all our strength against these invaders. Once the power is transferred, the order in some places will not work smoothly, and even some natural disasters will occur. But Ray road is different. Ray Tao can command the world will, and the world will fully obey ray Tao''s command. Thunder road can gather the power of the whole true god world and bring the power together. It is a terrorist power that no true God can resist. Just now, the Thunder Road gathers the wind of rules and the thunder of rules. It is the thunder of rules in the whole true god world, not just thousands of ways? Therefore, the power is so terrible that even the true God can be easily killed. Maybe this will cause the collapse of some order in the true god world, but it doesn''t matter. The collapse of order can be restored slowly, and the harm is far less than those invaders. Therefore, with the will of thunder to control the world, there is no difference from the Lord in the true god world. These invaders are equivalent to the enemy of the whole true god world. How can they win? Boom. The thunder of rules came again, and the green Jiao King screamed. He couldn''t even escape, so he was directly turned into ash by the thunder of rules. "Go!" The ghost of the blood Jiao king is taking risks. How dare you stay here? Now there is a lord in the true god world, that is, there is a lord, not to mention him. Even if there are ten or even a hundred true gods, it is of no use. Therefore, the blood Jiao king wanted to escape. "Blood Jiao king, why rush for a while?" Lei Dao naturally noticed the blood Jiao king. Although the timing of the blood Jiao King''s escape was very correct, and it was the time for Lei Dao to deal with the green Jiao king, Lei Dao was the Lord of the world. His mind moved and his hand fiercely pointed to the boundary wall of the real divine world. Click. Suddenly, the passage around the boundary wall collapsed in an instant, and some green Jiaos and blood Jiaos scrambled to escape, but there was endless cold ice, which suddenly frozen them into ice sculptures, and the wind turned them into powder. The boundary wall channel is also healing rapidly, almost in the blink of an eye, and the channel of the true divine world disappears completely. The blood Jiao king turned white. The passage is gone. How does he escape? Maybe he can open the channel, but how can he open the channel when there is thunder? "Lei Dao, at the beginning, the founder of Qianyuan couldn''t kill the king, and you couldn''t kill the king!" The blood Jiao King roared, and suddenly his body expanded rapidly, and the void seemed to be distorted. His huge claws clawed hard at the wall of the true divine world again. "Hiss". The extremely strong boundary wall was caught by the blood Jiao king. The blood Jiao King flew frantically towards the boundary wall and tried to escape from the real god world through the boundary wall. Lei Dao shook his head and sighed: "King Xuejiao, at the beginning, the founder of Qianyuan spared you your life. Do you really think you can''t? Well, after so many years of suppression, you still don''t change your thief''s heart, then stay forever!" Lei Dao pointed to the void. "Fire!" "Ray!" Suddenly, it was like a cloud burning in the void, and a sky fire fell from the sky. There was also a thick thunder, which blasted on the blood Jiao king with the sky fire. "No, the king will not die..." The blood Jiao King roared hysterically. However, with the advent of sky fire and thunder, the blood Jiao king could only turn into ashes and fall completely. The whole dark abyss was completely quiet again. Dead, all dead. Both Xuejiao and qingjiao were killed by Lei Dao. Only the dark abyss and the black fog of the demon cave are left. The dark fog in the Magic Cave may dissipate without the host of the blood Jiao king, but it will have to wait for many years. Lei Dao moved in his heart and immediately mobilized all the rules to come to the devil''s cave and the dark abyss. The mighty force of rules, like a rolling torrent, washes everything in the dark abyss and demon cave. All darkness and all black fog are washed away. The dark abyss and the devil''s cave have also completely disappeared, and the order of the true divine world has returned to the dark abyss and the devil''s cave. From then on, there are no more demon caves and dark abysses in the real god world. "It''s over!" "Unexpectedly, the crisis that could not be solved in ancient times has now been solved by us." "Hehe, don''t boast. Where did we solve this? It''s obviously solved by the thunder Lord." "Yes, it''s incredible that Lord Lei can become the legendary Lord of the world. In ancient times, the war was so fierce. If such a figure as Lord Lei could be born, why would you care about the invasion of blood Jiao?" The two true gods sighed when they saw this scene. In ancient times, both the innate God and the true God were fighting with the blood Jiao. That war was really tragic. When the venerable couldn''t intervene, it all depended on the hard work of the true God. At that time, there were dozens and hundreds of true gods! Finally, there are few left, which shows how tragic it was. But who would have thought that the troubles that many true gods could not solve in ancient times were now solved by Lei Dao alone. This is the power of the Lord! In the Lord''s world, the Lord is invincible! Not to mention the only green Jiaos and blood Jiaos, even if all the other true gods of the Jiaolong family are brought, as long as the venerable doesn''t appear, these Jiaolong just come to die. Now that there is a real God in the real god world, it is really solid. Lei Daocai can be regarded as the real Guardian God of the real divine world! "Two true gods, fortunately, the crisis should be lifted." Lei Dao said faintly. He just searched, in fact, to let the world will search and completely sweep away the dark abyss and the devil''s cave. All the blood Jiaos, green Jiaos, or some invading monsters are swept away. Therefore, now there are no invaders and monsters in the whole true divine world. Completely new! "Ha ha, if the Lord of the world makes a move, there will be no problem. Even if the Qing Jiao family and the blood Jiao family are ten times stronger, it won''t help." The two true gods are very happy. "Bang". However, at this time, the whole true divine world was shaking violently. Even, there were bursts of strange noises. It seemed that something was attacking the boundary wall of the true god world to break through the boundary wall. "Is it..." The two true gods looked at each other and felt a little incredible. Aren''t those green Jiaos and blood Jiaos willing? It''s just that if you invade the real divine world now, isn''t that death? Or is there a big man from the Jiaolong family, the one above the true God? The two true gods were awestruck. Venerable, it is the existence that can trigger a full-scale war between the patron saint palace and the Jiaolong family. Each venerable is the key monitoring object of both sides. "Bang bang". On the boundary wall of the true god world, the strange sound became more and more urgent. Even Lei Dao''s expression was dignified, and his eyes stared at the wall of the real divine world. Chapter 644 Everyone is very nervous. It takes a long time to attack the real god world from the outside. In order to break through the wall of the real god world, even the top real God needs to break through. Otherwise, the green Jiao king and more than a dozen true gods would not wait so long. Finally, the blood Jiao king got out of trouble, which broke through the boundary wall. Therefore, the boundary walls of the true god world are very strong. In particular, now the Lord of the true divine world has been born. "Seal!" Thunder road directly mobilized the power of the true god world and rapidly strengthened the boundary wall of this place. This is the advantage of the Lord of the world. Even if there are more top true gods outside, Lei Dao goes all out to strengthen the boundary wall of the true god world, it can''t break the true god world anyway. Boom. However, at the next moment, the whole true divine world is shaking violently. Then, a huge claw directly broke the boundary wall of the true divine world and made a huge hole in the true divine world. Even if Lei Dao is the leader of the world, he can''t repair it in a short time. Moreover, more importantly, the owner of this huge claw is an incomparable huge beast. It looks similar to blood Jiao or green Jiao, but its size is at least ten times larger! Moreover, the smell on his body makes Lei Dao feel frightened. Even, through the will of the world, thunder can feel the terrorist power contained in each other''s body, which is enough to destroy the whole true god world! "Kill the dragon''s son and grandson of our ancestors, when you kill them!" The giant dragon had a deep voice and cold eyes. The other party didn''t even look at Lei Dao, but grabbed directly at the void. This is not to kill Lei Dao, but to destroy the whole real god world to vent their hatred! Just as Lei Dao was ready to mobilize the power of the true god world and put all his eggs in one basket to fight back. Suddenly, a golden giant came down from the sky and said with a loud laugh: "hahaha, Jiao Kui, do you want to provoke an all-out war between my patron saint palace and your Jiaolong family?" "Bang". The golden giant grabbed the huge dragon with a big hand and threw it out of the real world. The two confronted each other outside the realworld. One side is a huge dragon and the other is an indomitable golden giant. The momentum of the two sides is almost the same, facing each other in the void. At this time, Lei Dao also saw the confrontation between the golden giant and the giant dragon through the hole in the real god world. "Venerable... Venerable! This is the venerable who guards the holy palace!" "Looking at the clothes of the venerable, it must be the venerable who guards the temple. Unexpectedly, the guardian Temple sent the venerable to come. With the venerable, we are really safe in the divine world." "That dragon should also exist at the venerable level. It seems that it has something to do with the blood Jiao family and the green Jiao family. It may be the ancestor of the blood Jiao and the green Jiao family." The two true gods were very excited and excited. Only Lei Dao was confused. He didn''t know what patron saint palace, let alone what venerable person. The patron saint''s palace was heard for the second time. The first time was mentioned by the founder of Qianyuan Dynasty. Lei Dao could go to the patron saint''s palace when he left the true god world. However, Lei Dao was not clear about where the patron saint''s palace was and what the situation was. As for the venerable, Lei Dao didn''t know. But he can probably guess that one or two, the venerable, should be above the true God. It''s just that Lei Dao doesn''t know what the specific characteristics are. Lei Dao looked at the golden giant. He could only feel it from the figure of the golden giant. It seemed that there was an unimaginable terrorist force in the golden giant''s body. That force, even if it only leaked a little breath, made Lei Dao feel palpitation. Even the will of the world seems to be very afraid of the golden giant. Obviously, both the golden giant and the giant dragon seem to have the ability to destroy the whole true god world. "Wu Buwei, you want to stop me?" Jiao Kui''s voice was full of threats. "Jiao Kui, you are also a dignified person. Don''t you know the consequences of your intervention? Hey hey, I came here at the order of elder Tong this time. If you dare to do it again, I can kill you!" "You want to kill me? Hahaha, martial arts are invincible. Do you think I''m really afraid of you? Besides, this time it has nothing to do with the Jiaolong family, I only represent myself!" Jiao Kui seemed very irritable. "Really? Jiao Kui, it only represents yourself. Well, if you die, the Jiaolong family won''t investigate, then I''ll kill you!" Suddenly, Wu Bufu seemed to have some power in his body and "exploded" in an instant. Suddenly, a surging force rushed out madly. Wu Bufu grabbed his hands and directly expanded a hundred times. Like an indomitable giant, he grabbed Jiao Kui in his hands. "Bang". The huge dragon was smashed into the void, and even a trace of black cracks appeared in the air, resulting in a huge black space. "Jiao Kui, if you are really not afraid, can you dare to enter the dark world?" Wu Bubai stood up and said loudly. Jiao Kui was thrown badly. Moreover, just now, he already knew that he was far from an invincible opponent. If he really entered the dark world, it would be a battle of life and death. It''s easier to get in than to get out. For just two young people, it''s not worth it! "Wu is invincible. I remember. Let''s go!" Jiao Kui roared and quickly left the void near the true god world with the remaining green Jiao and blood Jiao. The golden giant also shrunk rapidly and then returned to normal size. "Shua". Wu Bufu''s eyes followed the hole in the true divine world and looked at Lei Dao. Suddenly, his eyes intersected, but Lei Dao could feel the goodwill of the other party. "Senior Wu, please come in!" With a wave of his hand, Lei Dao directly maintained the hole in the wall of the true divine world. Wu Buwei did not doubt him. He crossed directly and entered the true divine world in an instant. At this time, the two true gods hurried forward and respectfully shouted, "see you, Mr. Wu!" "Well, you are the guardian of the true god world, aren''t you? There are three in total, which is not bad." Wu Bubai nodded. Obviously, he also received the distress signals from the three real gods, and then came. However, the two true gods shook their heads and said, "we had three great guardians of the true gods, but the guardians of the chaotic God Dynasty died in the battle and have fallen. Fortunately, the newly promoted Lei world Master achieved the world Master of the true god world with great perseverance and wisdom at the critical moment, so that we can kill the invading blood Jiao and green Jiao and keep the true god world." "Thunder Lord?" Wu Bubai was surprised and looked at Lei Dao. His eyes seemed to be able to see through all the secrets of Lei Dao, but Lei Dao faced them calmly. However, no matter how you look at Wu Buwei, you can''t seem to see that Lei Dao has the appearance of "world Master". As soon as Lei Dao waved his hand, the hole in the real divine world quickly disappeared. It was he who mobilized the power of the real divine world. This time, Wu Buwei''s eyes lit up. "Interestingly, you don''t replace the world will with your own will, but you can control the world will for your use. It''s really another way to say that you are the Lord of the world and you can afford it! However, this method has great disadvantages. No one can easily control the world will." Wu Bubai saw the "water" or "disadvantages" of Lei Dao at a glance. Obviously, this method cannot be popularized. Otherwise, the Lord will be able to "mass produce", which is an earth shaking change for the whole human force. "You should have been able to kill the Dragon just now, elder. Why didn''t you kill the Dragon directly?" Lei Dao stared at Wu Buwei with bright eyes. Even he could see that Wu Buwei should be stronger than the Jiaolong. The Jiaolong was so oppressed, but he didn''t dare to make any more moves, but left in dismay. Wu Buwei was slightly stunned. He looked at Lei Dao, then sighed and said, "it''s easy to kill the old Jiaolong, but it''s not easy to deal with the aftermath, especially the Jiaolong family behind the old Jiaolong. It''s my patron saint palace and even my strong enemy of mankind. It''s easy not to open the war." Lei Dao didn''t speak, but analyzed some information contained in Wu Buwei''s words. However, even if it is just a sentence, it contains a lot of information, but it is difficult to analyze what without understanding the real situation. Seeing the appearance of Lei Dao, Wu Buwei smiled and said, "Lei Zhenshen, you can achieve the true God in the true divine world, and even find another way to become the Lord of the world. It''s not easy. But the true divine world is too small. Do you want to leave the true divine world?" "Leave the true divine world?" Thunder frowned. In fact, Lei Dao didn''t want to leave the real divine world, because in his opinion, the real divine world is already very big. Even if it is the real God, it''s not easy to go all over the real divine world. Wu Bubai continued: "The true divine world is really too small. Even if the true divine world is one of the ancestors of human practitioners, it is only a small world after all. Moreover, limited by the limitations of the world, it is almost impossible to give birth to a venerable person in the true divine world. Only by leaving the true divine world, going outside and seeing a wider world can we achieve the venerable person, even a more powerful realm and stand on the top of practice!" "Outside? What the hell is outside?" Thunder asked again. "What''s outside? Hahaha, the real divine world is just a small world. There is a big world, a bounded domain, a vast Ming domain, a mysterious dark world, and countless powerful races, which are hundreds or thousands of times stronger than the Jiaolong family. There are horrors far beyond our imagination, and even the mystery of immortality and immortality..." Wu Bubai just mentioned it briefly, but Lei Dao was already excited. Small world, big world, countless powerful races. What impressed him more was the mystery of immortality and immortality. Although Lei Dao has achieved the true God, even if the power is upgrading and the life span cannot be checked for the time being, Lei Dao also knows that the true God is not immortal, but also has the limit of life span. Who doesn''t want to live longer? Who doesn''t want to step on the top of practice and overlook the scenery below? Ray Dao wants to! However, for some things, Lei Dao needs to ask Wu Buwei and the two Guardian gods in detail. Chapter 645 Shangyang City, in the middle of the hall. Leidao, wuunbeaten and two true gods are sitting in it. They have been talking secretly in the hall for three days and nights. Basically, Lei Dao knows everything he wants to know now. From the war in ancient times, to the establishment of the divine Dynasty by the God of Xihe, and even the overall situation of mankind, wubuwei knows everything and says everything. The two true gods also have some supplements. Let Lei Dao have no doubt in his heart. At the same time, Lei Dao also set off a storm in his heart. He learned about human history. Originally, the world is infinitely vast. Beyond the true divine world is the vast Ming world. The bright world, also known as the bright world, corresponds to the dark world. In the Ming world, there are countless big and small worlds, as well as countless lives and races. The true divine world is just one of the insignificant small worlds. But human beings have been bred in the true divine world. Once, human beings were suppressed by the innate gods in the true divine world, but with human practice, human beings gradually became stronger, and finally even defeated the innate gods and slowly walked out of the true divine world. After walking out of the true god world, mankind knows the vastness and vastness of the world. There are also countless powerful races in which mankind is only insignificant and very weak. It is possible to completely exterminate anytime, anywhere. Fortunately, human beings are good at learning. Therefore, human beings went out of the true divine world and began to learn the practice system in the Ming world, and combined with their own characteristics, they created a practice system with their own characteristics. Then, gradually strong. Until today, mankind has established five sacred palaces, each of which has a master seat, so as to ensure the prosperity of mankind. However, even though there are five divine palaces in human beings today, it is still not a strong race and power in the vast Ming world, but just self-protection. At least, the Jiaolong family is not inferior to mankind. Because of this, Wu Buwei didn''t kill Jiao Kui, but let him leave. Because of this, the ancient Jiaolong family invaded the true god world. Despite the fierce war, the true gods did not even kill the blood Jiao king. And just suppressed the blood Jiao king to the town. Of course, without killing the blood Dragon King, it is only the compromise of the human true God to the dragon. But the suppression still has to be suppressed, and mankind is never afraid of things. Moreover, up to now, human beings are not the original human beings, but more powerful than in ancient times. Therefore, today, Lei Dao killed the king of blood Jiao and the king of green Jiao. Jiao Kui only dared to come to the true divine world as a personal identity and fight against the true divine world, but he would never dare to mobilize the power of the Jiaolong family. "The five sacred palaces, which hold the power of human beings, have made human beings stand firm in the vast Ming world. The patron saint palace is one of the five sacred palaces, the true God of Qianyuan and the true God of guarding the sacred palace." Ray Tao has fully understood. No wonder the idea left by the true God of Qianyuan sent Lei Dao to the patron saint''s palace. It turned out that the true God of Qianyuan was the true God guarding the patron saint''s palace. Even though the true god world is the ancestral land of mankind, it is also the sphere of influence to protect the true God. Therefore, this time there will be wuunbeaten. Moreover, Lei Dao also learned about the practice system in the Ming world. The true God has been regarded as the overlord of one party. If he can achieve the true God, he belongs to the transcendent. He has surpassed countless creatures and can go out of the small world freely. Above the true God is the venerable! And above the venerable, there is the great venerable. Above the great one is the master! The five sacred palaces are ruled by the master. True God, venerable person, great venerable person and master are the cultivation system known by Lei Dao. Even above the master, there is a great master, but it is very far from Lei Dao. Even the venerable is far away from the thunder path. According to Wu Buwei, it is impossible to become a venerable person in the true divine world. This is limited by the "volume" of the world. Only in the big world or the Ming world can you become a venerable person. Lei Dao is still far from the venerable one. Even if thunder has condensed two divine patterns, it is the same. Many true gods cannot become venerable for a lifetime. Every venerable person is a hegemon and has a very high status among the races. "I really yearn... I don''t know if Lei will become a disciple of the patron saint palace if he goes to the patron saint palace?" Ray Dao mentioned the most critical point. The patron saint''s palace is one of the five sacred palaces of mankind. Isn''t it easy? General true gods can only join the divine palace and become ordinary true gods in the divine palace. Disciple? That''s too much! Countless small worlds, countless big worlds. Although human forces are not the top, there are not a few small worlds and big worlds. How many real gods are there? The number of true gods, although not countless, is absolutely many. Those who can become the top five Shengong disciples are all top talents and the best among many true gods. Not everyone can become a temple disciple. They need to meet the harsh conditions of the temple and even need all kinds of tests. If Lei Dao goes directly to the patron saint''s palace, with his talent, he may eventually become a disciple of the patron saint''s palace, but it will take a long time. That''s why ray Dao asked. Wu Bubai smiled and said: "Lei Zhenshen is the legendary Lord of the world, and it''s incredible that he can become a true God in just a few years of practice. Of course, who can become a true God is not the best? Guarding the temple has its own rules, and no one can break them. However, the venerable Guardian of the temple has a recommended quota for every ten thousand years. Now, my quota is still there, and I am Lei Zhenshen can be recommended to enter the patron saint''s palace. At that time, Lei Zhenshen will not have to go through various examinations and can directly become an official disciple of the patron saint''s palace! " "Become a formal disciple directly?" Lei Dao was delighted. He knew that the favor was too great. A venerable person has only one place in ten thousand years, which shows how precious this place is. "Lei Zhenshen, thank you, Master Wu?" The two great guardians of the true gods could not help but speak directly. They also went to the patron saint''s palace. When they just became true gods, they wanted to pass the test and become disciples of the patron saint''s palace. Unfortunately, even the first assessment did not pass, it was directly brushed off. The true divine world has declined after all. Even if a true God is born, how strong can it be? Therefore, the three can only return to the true god world and become the guardian of the true God. They know very well what the recommended quota of Wu Buwei means, and they also know how precious it is. This is a rare thing. Even the founder of the Qianyuan Dynasty has no such qualification. Even the idea left by the founder of Qianyuan Dynasty to let Lei Dao go to the patron saint''s palace only made Lei Dao, like other true gods, qualified to enter the temple step by step after passing the examination. Ray Dao took a deep breath. He is not a pedantic person, even if he has confidence in himself and feels no worse than any real God. But since he can become a formal disciple of guarding the temple without examination, why not? "Thank you, Master Wu!" "Hahaha, you can teach me! Now that you have made a decision, you should make arrangements quickly. It''s best to say goodbye to your relatives. I''m a venerable person. I have the duty of guarding in the temple and can''t leave without authorization. This time, I can come to the true God world after receiving the order of Tong Da Zun. I have to return to the temple as soon as possible." "Yes, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible." "Ha ha, I''m waiting for your news." Wu Bubai''s figure flashed and disappeared in the hall. Lei Dao also slightly arched his hands to the two true gods and said, "thank you for guarding the true divine world for so many years. In the future, Lei MOU will leave the true divine world. Please take care of Lei Mou''s relatives." Lei Dao also understood that even if he was the Lord of the world, he would leave after all. These two guardians of the true God will always stay in the true god world. Making friends with them is the guarantee of safety. "Lord Lei is polite. If it weren''t for Lord Lei, we would have died long ago, and even the true divine world would have been destroyed. Moreover, I''m very grateful that God Lei had sheltered the descendants of the royal family of Xihe divine Dynasty. In the future, when we rebuild the divine Dynasty, as long as I''m still there, the relatives of Lord Lei will prosper!" One of the true gods is also the true God of the royal family of the Xihe shenchao. Now that the true God of the royal family has returned, the ninth Prince and Xiyun emperor also have the backbone, and Lei Dao is relieved. ¡­¡­ Lei Dao took his family and relatives to Shangyang city. Today''s Lei family has long been a behemoth. Although it has only been a few years, Lei family castle is a big family, and there are a lot of collateral families. And the number of people who have been attached over the years is a huge number. However, no matter how huge, compared with Baihou alliance, it is just a small matter. Leidao and his wife Xueyuan lingered for some time and informed Xueyuan that he was about to leave the true divine world. Xueyuan is certainly sentimental, but she also knows that Lei Dao is now valued as a true God, which is essentially different from ordinary people. What Lei Dao pursues is not the glory and wealth of ordinary people, but the top of the road! Xueyuan didn''t stop Lei Dao. Instead, she said to Lei Dao generously: "brother Dao, you can go. Lei family, I will take good care of it. When you come back, Lei family is still the Lei family, and I will always be waiting for you!" "Xueyuan, don''t worry. I''m the leader of the world now. Even if you''re not qualified, it''s not difficult to prolong your life. Although the true God can''t change your life against the sky and has endless life, the venerable and even the master above the true God must have a way. I''ll let you accompany me, stand at the peak of cultivation and overlook the scenery below!" Lei Dao looked firm. This is the way he feels to compensate his wife. The wife''s qualification is limited, let alone the true God. It is difficult for the holy master to achieve. Even Lei daogui is the true God, and even the Lord of the world has no way. However, the true God is helpless, which does not mean that the venerable is helpless. Even if the venerable has no way, there is still a master. The vast Ming world is endless. There must be some natural materials and earth treasures, or rare treasures of heaven and earth, which can prolong people''s life. "Brother Tao, you have a heart. With brother Tao, I''m very relieved." Xue Yuan said with a smile. Finally, it was the day of departure. Lei Dao and Xue Yuan said goodbye to their parents. Then they quietly stepped on the void and disappeared. Chapter 646 "This is the Ming world? It''s really different." Lei Dao stepped out of the true divine world and came to the Ming world. Since the Ming Dynasty, Lei Dao has had a completely different feeling. The most distinctive feature is that the rules here seem different. The rules here are full of a terrible repressive force for Lei Dao. It seems that there are terrorist forces in all directions to suppress Lei Dao. If you are a practitioner below the true God, such as the great emperor, once you come to the Ming world, you may not even be able to bear it. "Yes, this is the Ming world. In the Ming world, there is a lot of pressure. Below the true God, the strength will be suppressed to the extreme. If the true God comes for the first time, it will also be suppressed. But the reason why the true God is the true God is that the true God can travel in the Ming world. The divine body of the true God, with its extraordinary magic, will automatically change some forms to adapt to the pressure of the whole Ming world. You can try it Try and wait a short time. " Wu Bubai said with a smile. His body has long adapted to the Ming world, so there is no discomfort in the Ming world. Lei Dao nodded when he heard the speech, so he began to sink down and quietly experience all kinds of miracles in the Ming world. And his divine body, as expected, is changing rapidly, and seems to be slowly adapting to the Ming world. After a while, Lei Dao suddenly opened his eyes and showed a look of shock on his face. "Sure enough, my divine body has adapted. It''s amazing! That''s why the real God can roam wantonly in the Ming world?" Ray Dao was really shocked. He did not expect that the real God''s divine body had such a strong adaptability. "Hahaha, it''s natural, otherwise, the true God won''t have the title of immortality. Of course, the true God is far from immortality, but his adaptability to various extreme environments is far better than that of practitioners below the true God. The Jiaolong family is strong in flesh, but even among the Jiaolong family, those Jiaolong below the true God can only reluctantly act in the Ming world, You have to have a strong Zhenshen level leader to lead the team, otherwise you won''t dare to move in the Ming world. " Ray nodded. Simply put, only the transcendent like the true God can enter the Ming world. Under the true God, the Ming boundary is equivalent to a restricted area. Even if you can enter, it is also dangerous. You simply have no ability to cross the Ming boundary. "Lei Dao, under this pressure, do you feel that your Divine body is far from reaching its limit?" Lei Dao nodded and said, "yes, I thought it was impossible to enter the real divine world, and the divine body reached the limit. But when I just came to the Ming world, I found that my divine body still had a lot of room for progress when constantly adapting to the rules of the Ming world, and I didn''t reach the limit at all." There was a faint color of excitement on Lei Dao''s face. In fact, in the true god world, Lei Dao has indeed entered no way. He is the Lord of the true divine world. He can use the endless power of rules recklessly. Relying on the power of a large number of rules, Lei Dao has fully condensed five divine patterns! This is a pretty scary number. However, the five divine patterns have almost reached the limit that Lei Dao can reach in the true divine world. If he continues to be in the true divine world, Lei Dao will not be improved at all. Only in the Ming world can his body have room for progress. Wu Bubai smiled and said: "Lei Dao, in fact, it''s incredible that you can condense five divine patterns. A true God who goes out from the true divine world can condense one divine pattern, and you are already the top true God. The five divine patterns, that is, because you are the Lord of the true divine world and can mobilize the endless power of rules, you can condense five divine patterns. Even in the guard of the divine palace, five divine patterns It''s also quite good among the disciples. " "You must remember that before the divine body reaches the real limit, don''t rush into the realm of the venerable. The gap in the realm of the venerable is very huge, because the stage of the true God is actually a stage of laying the foundation. Only the divine body Yu Qiang can accommodate more creative power, and the small world created in the body can be more terrible. At that time, promote the realm of the venerable , that''s a big difference from others. " In fact, Lei Dao didn''t really hear it, even confused. For example, this involves some specific practice realm from the true God to the venerable, and even the practice steps, Lei Dao is not clear. However, Wu Buwei did not explain. After entering the guardian temple, Lei Dao will naturally know the specific cultivation matters. He can''t explain clearly now. In short, the warning of wubuwei must be meaningful. After all, wububai is a real venerable! This is a very precious experience of Wu Buwei. Lei Dao will naturally put it into his heart. Wu Bubai seems to take care of Lei Dao. At the beginning, he has been flying at a slow speed, so that Lei Dao can enjoy some of the scenery of the Ming Dynasty. Lei Dao was really in high spirits at the beginning. The Ming world was empty. In his previous impression, there should be many small worlds in the Ming world, just like the planets in his memory. Unfortunately, that''s not the case. He looked at the true divine world behind him. In fact, it was close and looked very huge. It was not a star, but a hazy fog, lying in the void. Looking around, there is only a small world in the real divine world. Then ray Dao flew for a long time and didn''t see any other small world. Perhaps there are a lot of small worlds in the Ming Dynasty, but they are not close to each other as Lei Dao imagined. The main reason is that the Ming world is too big. Therefore, when it is scattered, the small world can not be dense, one by one. Lei Daofei hasn''t seen a small world for a long time. He can''t help feeling bored. At this time, Wu Bubai smiled and said, "why, I''m very disappointed that I didn''t see the small world? Or I still feel very disappointed that the scenery in the Ming Dynasty remains unchanged?" "Er... Probably." Leidao also answered directly. "Hahaha, actually, there are a lot of scenery in the Ming Dynasty, which is also very attractive. But you don''t have the ability to see it. Because your speed is too slow. According to your speed, I don''t know how long it will take to get to the patron saint''s palace." After saying that, Wu unbeaten fiercely grabbed Lei Dao. Then, it seemed that there was something in the God''s body that burst out. In an instant, with Lei Dao, the speed surged. Not ten times, but a hundred times! Even, more than a hundred times! What is this concept? Just flying at such a fast speed, Lei Dao''s divine body is faint and can''t bear it. "This..." Lei Dao''s heart was extremely shocked. There was still wuunbeaten to protect Lei Dao. Otherwise, at such a fast speed, Lei Dao''s divine body could not bear even five divine patterns. Even Lei Dao raised his invincible position again and again. For Wu Buwei, Lei Dao just knew that he was a venerable person. However, the difference between the true God and the venerable is not clear. But above the true God is the venerable. Lei Dao felt that even if the gap was large, it was only a gap in the realm. He condensed five divine patterns, which are the top true gods. It should not be too far from the venerable. But now, ray Dao understands. The gap between him and Wu unbeaten is not small, but there is no comparison at all. The two are not at the same level, and there is no possibility of comparison at all. "In fact, I''m so slow with you. The venerable usually travels in the dark world. In the dark world, there are no constraints. The speed is much faster than that in the Ming world, but it''s easy to lose direction. Moreover, it may fall into some dangers. It''s not suitable to travel in the dark world with the true God." Wu Bubai can still speak now, but Lei Dao can only listen. He is too fast. He has tried his best to promote the divine body to resist the pressure from all directions. He even has a lot of trouble talking and simply doesn''t speak. I don''t know how long it took. The Ming world seemed to remain unchanged, without day and night. Finally, Wu Buwei stopped. "In front is the patron saint''s palace." Wu Bubai pointed to a huge cloud in front that looked many times larger than the real divine world. "The patron saint''s palace is in a world?" "Yes, it''s just a big world! Moreover, it''s a big world transformed by great masters. There is no pressure of the ordinary big world. For true gods and venerable ones, practicing in the divine palace can get twice the result with half the effort. It''s a real holy land for practice!" Wubuwei stopped in front of the patron saint''s palace. There is really a big difference between this place and the true divine world. It seems that there is an invisible layer of protection. Even wuunbeaten can''t break into it. Wu Bubai took out a token, and then the guardian Temple slowly opened. With thunder, he stepped into the guardian temple in one step. "No one remembers the name of this big world before. Now, it''s called guarding the big world! The whole big world is the Dojo of my guarding the temple. Every true God who enters the guarding the big world can clearly feel the location of the headquarters of the guarding the temple." Ray Dao did sense it. It''s too obvious, just like the bright sun. So, following this induction, Wu Buwei flew into the void with Lei Dao. In the clouds, he saw a huge palace like a heavenly palace. It is said to be a palace, but in fact it is like a continent lying in the void. It is infinite. Only on the continent, there are all kinds of magnificent palaces, which look sacred and solemn. Wububai takes Lei Dao to the holy palace. Whoever sees wububai on the road salutes respectfully. Some call wububai elder and some call wububai venerable. Moreover, the eyes are very solemn and respectful. This shows that wububai''s position in the patron saint''s palace is not low. In other words, the status of the venerable is not low, even far beyond Lei Dao''s imagination. "Your honor, elder Tong, if you have something urgent, please come over." Suddenly, a true God came to Wu Buwei and said respectfully. "Elder Tong?" Wu Bubai frowned. He glanced at Lei Dao and then said to Lei Dao, "take this token and you can go through the formalities. Yongli Zhenshen, take Lei Dao to go through the formalities and directly enter the temple with my recommended quota." "Ah?" Yongli Zhenshen seemed surprised, but when he saw Wu Buwei''s firm expression, he immediately reacted. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll take Lei Zhenshen to go through the formalities." "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Lei Dao, you first enter the temple and become a disciple of the temple. If you have anything, you can send a message to me. But remember, in the temple, all you have to do is practice! Strive to become a venerable person as soon as possible, and that''s your goal!" With that, Wu Buwei left in a hurry. Chapter 647 "What do you call this elder?" Lei Dao asked the true God. Yongli true God quickly arched his hands and said, "when you can''t be called ''senior'', you can call me Yongli true God." "Yongli true God, are you a disciple of the patron saint palace?" "I''m just a peripheral disciple of the temple." "Peripheral disciples?" Ray Dao was a little confused. "Yes, they are peripheral disciples. They are formal disciples above peripheral disciples. They really envy Lei Zhenshen. Once they enter the temple, they can be formal disciples. Even, I have to call Lei Zhenshen senior brother Lei." It can be seen that Yongli really envies Lei Dao. Lei Dao learned from Yongli true God that the disciples in the patron saint''s Palace are not so simple, even quite complex. Ordinary disciples need to go through layers of tests before they can enter the peripheral disciples. Peripheral disciples have only 100 years. If they can''t become formal disciples in 100 years, they will be broken and leave the patron saint palace in 100 years. As for the formal disciples, most of them stand out from the peripheral disciples, and each one is the pride of heaven. However, formal disciples are not once and for all. Formal disciples have much more time and have a whole thousand years to practice. For thousands of years, he has enjoyed the protection of the holy palace and the spiritual resources provided by the holy palace. Once the requirements are not met after a thousand years, the formal disciple will also be removed from the status of formal disciple. However, formal disciples also have the advantage that even if they are excluded from the status of formal disciples, they can become a member of the holy palace. For example, there is a very good place to be stationed in a world under the command of the divine palace, take charge of that world, or become the guard of the divine palace. Formal disciples can be regarded as the real disciples of the temple and "their own people". However, for all true gods who become formal disciples, whose goal is not to finally become venerable? If it is eliminated after a thousand years, it shows that there is basically no great hope on the road of cultivation. Above the formal disciples, there is also a true disciple. True disciples are the core of guarding the holy palace. Every true disciple is almost the seed of the venerable and has great hope to become the venerable. Of course, the number of true disciples is very small, even less than that of venerable ones. Everyone has the hope to become venerable, and their treatment is naturally much better than that of formal disciples. Even more than 50% of the true disciples have the opportunity to become venerable. Once you become a true disciple, you almost half step on the door of the venerable. After learning about the "common sense" of guarding the holy palace from Yongli Zhenshen, Lei Dao has a more detailed understanding of guarding the holy palace. However, he still has a question lingering in his mind. "Yongli true God, does the venerable have a high position in the patron saint''s palace?" This is ray Dao''s question. The first true God Lei Dao came into contact with outside the true god world was actually wububai. He also knew that wububai was a venerable, but Lei Dao didn''t have an intuitive understanding of the status of the venerable. Yongli Zhenshen stared at Lei Dao in surprise and opened his mouth again. He didn''t know how to answer. Finally, Yongli Zhenshen nodded and said: "high, very high, very high! Even higher than you think. Within the territory of the patron saint palace, there are countless big and small worlds, countless true gods, who want to be the supreme venerable! A venerable person is the overlord of one party, which can be called a real strong person!" Ray Dao understood. The venerable has a high status, even higher than he thought. No wonder Yongli would envy Lei Dao so much. The reason is simple. Even, he didn''t envy Lei Dao that he could become an official disciple guarding the holy palace, but that Lei Dao could be appreciated by Wu Buwei. Even let Wu unbeaten do not hesitate to use a precious recommended quota. To be appreciated by a venerable person is something that can be met but not sought! Yongli Zhenshen took Lei Dao to the disciple Assessment Office of the divine palace. Before, Lei Dao thought there seemed to be no one in the divine palace, but now Lei Dao saw a lot of real gods. "These true gods are trying to pass the examination of the holy palace and enter the holy palace. There are many people during this period, but there are not too many in ordinary times." "So much every day?" Ray Dao was a little shocked. So many true gods, so many every day, just want to pass the examination. Just a peripheral disciple? Seeing the shocked appearance of Lei Dao, Yongli true God couldn''t help but be speechless. He didn''t know where the Wu Zun came from? It seems that I don''t know anything about Yongli temple, but it''s incredible that I can get the special recommendation of the venerable and directly become an official disciple of the temple. However, Yongli true God will not say these words. Yongli Zhenshen even explained: "Lei Zhenshen, our patron saint''s palace is one of the five sacred palaces of the whole human race. It is the Holy Land in the eyes of countless true gods. The venerable ones of the five sacred palaces account for almost 80% of the forces of the whole human race, and only the five sacred palaces have the domination. Therefore, no matter what forces, even if there are the forces of the venerable, they will send their children to the sacred palace, hoping that Can become a temple disciple. " Lei Dao nodded, but didn''t ask anything again. Yongli Zhenshen took thunder directly, crossed the dense crowd and came to the inner hall. There are even some true gods being tested. "Elder martial brother Liu, please go through the formalities for Lei Zhenshen." "Oh? Who is this disciple recommended by the meritorious true God? Now the number of peripheral disciples is rare, and the review is quite strict." Elder martial brother Liu glanced at Yongli Zhenshen and asked faintly. "Hey, elder martial brother Liu, this is not to handle the formalities of external disciples, but to handle the formalities of formal disciples! This is the true God specially recommended by the martial invincible master." "Hmm? Recommended by your honor?" Elder martial brother Liu''s eyes immediately fixed on Lei Dao. He knew very well that the venerable one recommended that he should become a formal disciple directly. "Are you recommended by the martial invincible? Do you have a certificate?" Facing elder martial brother Liu''s inquiry, Lei Dao directly took out a token, which is the token of Wu Buwei''s defeat. Seeing this token, elder martial brother Liu no longer doubted it. He took a deep breath: "your special recommendation. In the last hundred years, it seems that there is only one recommended place for the martial invincible. Tut Tut, it''s lucky to be an official disciple of the temple directly. Well, Yongli Zhenshen, I''ll go through the formalities of Lei Zhenshen and take him into the lower palace area." "Then elder martial brother Lao Liu." Yongli Zhenshen turned to Lei Dao and said with a smile, "Lei Zhenshen, you are the official disciple of the temple after going through the formalities. The next time we meet again, I can only be called senior brother Lei! If senior brother Lei has any orders, you can go directly to the outer palace area to find me." "Lao Yongli is really God." Yongli Zhenshen left directly. Elder martial brother Liu looked at Lei Dao''s eyes. He seemed too calm, and even felt reluctant to answer. Lei Dao didn''t remember that he had met elder martial brother Liu, and didn''t offend elder martial brother Liu. "Well, come with me." However, elder martial brother Liu didn''t hang Lei Dao, but left directly with Lei Dao. In the hall, some real gods looked at Lei Dao''s back with envy. "Who is that? I can''t believe that he became a temple disciple without examination." "Hum, I can''t envy you. This is the person specially recommended by the venerable elders in the temple. Even the venerable elders who are high above have only one recommended place in ten thousand years." "What, this is the true God who used the recommended quota by the venerable elder? Such a recommended quota is too precious. Is it not the descendant of the venerable elder?" "What if you become a formal disciple? If you come by recommendation and don''t rely on your real strength, you can''t compare with us step by step and grow up slowly from the peripheral disciples." "Yes, even among the formal disciples in the lower palace area, most of them who eventually become venerable or true disciples are promoted step by step from the peripheral disciples. By the recommended places? No matter how good the resources are." Although many true gods seem to "disdain", they are actually sour. In fact, they are very envious in their hearts. Becoming a formal disciple is a step to heaven! It''s a pity that the venerable person in the patron saint''s palace is high above all others, and they all have high status in the patron saint''s palace. They don''t know such people. Even if we know each other, can we let the venerable person give such a precious recommendation? It''s impossible. How could such a quota be given if they were not the close relatives of the venerable? Elder martial brother Liu took Lei Dao to Xiagong District, where formal disciples live and practice. At the eye of Lei Dao, there is a vast sea of clouds. Beautiful palaces stand in the clouds and look very shocking. Elder martial brother Liu took Lei Dao directly to several palaces and said lightly, "these palaces are vacant for the time being. As a formal disciple of the temple, you can choose one at will." At this time, Lei Dao felt that countless Taoist thoughts fell on him. Obviously, as soon as he came to the lower palace, he had been found. Lei Dao frowned and said, "can you choose the palace over there?" Lei Dao sensed that many gods came from the opposite side. Obviously, there should be many real gods living in the palace over there. Liu Zhenshen smiled mysteriously and said, "of course you can choose, but I advise you not to choose that side." "Why?" "Most of the people living there are disciples promoted from the outer palace area to the lower palace area, that is, they basically stand out from the peripheral disciples and become the true gods of formal disciples. Basically, they are recommended by the venerable to become the true gods of formal disciples of the temple." Ray Dao is not stupid. In fact, he already knows. He had seen a clue. It seemed that he was not very popular in the lower palace. The elder martial brother Liu in front of me has a very plain attitude. "Elder martial brother Liu, you should be an official disciple of the lower palace area? Besides, you should live there." Lei Dao didn''t answer, but asked calmly. "Yes, I went step by step from the peripheral disciples to the Xiagong district and became a formal disciple!" "I choose this palace." Lei Dao was too lazy to say anything to Liu Zhen. He made a decision and chose the palace in front of him. Those opposite are all peripheral disciples. Obviously, Lei Dao''s "recommended" disciples are not welcome. Lei Dao is too lazy to have any intersection with each other. Now it''s important to live first and understand the situation slowly. "A wise choice." "There are waiters in the palace. If you have any questions, you can ask." With that, elder martial brother Liu turned and left directly, and didn''t seem to want to say a word more. Lei Dao looked at elder martial brother Liu''s back and looked at the palaces opposite. Occasionally, a powerful mind swept by. His eyes narrowed slightly and muttered in a meaningful low voice: "seems to be despised? It''s interesting. It seems that the guard of the holy palace is not so calm!" Lei Dao took a deep breath, then turned and walked into the palace. Chapter 648 Inside the palace, Lei Dao strode in. "See your master." As soon as Lei Dao went in, he saw several beautiful and slim women, all of whom were true gods and saluted Lei Dao. "Well, are you?" One of them, who seemed to be the first woman, whispered, "we are the master''s maid, serving the master''s daily life and practice." "Maid?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. If you can enter the lower palace area, they are all great true gods, and they are the top true gods with unique talents. Where else do you need to serve? "Can I use it?" "Ah? Master, we all volunteered to serve our master in the lower palace area." "Voluntary?" After thinking for a while, Lei Dao said slowly, "tell me all about it. You are also your true God. How can you volunteer to serve?" Lei Dao doesn''t believe that there will be a true God willing to serve him. After all, he is not a venerable person. Therefore, these ladies told the truth. They are the children of some small forces or families guarding the temple. They have gone to the temple for assessment and want to become peripheral disciples. Unfortunately, they failed. But they don''t want to leave the temple. What should they do? Then she can only be the maid of the disciples in the lower palace or the upper palace. Although her status is a little lower, she can stay in the divine palace, which is more important than anything. If they stay in the temple, they have hope. Anyway, you can go to the temple anytime, anywhere. These maids can''t enter the upper palace area, and it''s good to stay in the lower palace area. Besides, there are occasional rumors. For example, so and so disciple soared into the sky and became a venerable. Then, together with the ladies who had a long relationship with him, they all soared to the sky and became the servants of the venerable. "Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the disciples of the lower palace? Or, if you follow the disciples of the lower palace, the disciples are ordinary and even have to leave the lower palace in the end." "If so, it''s our life." These maids are actually gambling! Each maid can only serve one disciple. If the disciples they serve are ordinary, they can only accept their fate. Anyway, among the forces behind them, they belong to those who have mediocre qualifications and have been abandoned. They are true gods in their life, and they can''t even reach the top true gods. To bet once is to give them a chance. "I see. In that case, you can stay." Lei Dao didn''t mean to drive these people away. There were four maidens in total. Lei Dao didn''t even bother to remember the names of other maidens. He was only impressed by the first maid, Yuexin. "Yuexin, tell me about the Xiagong district. When I came to the Xiagong district for the first time, I didn''t know much about guarding the divine palace and the Xiagong district." Yuexin has been in the patron saint''s palace for a long time. She has been assessed three times and failed. Finally, she had to become a maid in the lower palace. Even, becoming a maid does not necessarily have the opportunity to serve the official disciples of the lower palace. Yuexin won this opportunity countless times. It''s very good for someone like her. After all, behind her is only a small family, and the strongest in the family is just the top true God. But who is not the top true God who can enter the lower palace? Even if it''s not now, it must be the top true God in the future. So Yuexin began to introduce Lei Dao to guard the divine palace and the lower palace area in detail. This is very important for Lei Dao. It can also be regarded as letting Lei Dao understand all aspects of the lower palace area, so that he won''t know anything at all. Through Yuexin, Lei Dao also learned. The competition in Xiagong district is actually quite fierce. Mainly want to enter the upper palace area. Only when you enter the upper palace area, it is really the seed of the venerable. Otherwise, as soon as the Millennium comes, you can only leave the patron saint palace. Even if you are sent by the temple to other places, the probability that the disciples in the lower palace area can become the venerable after leaving the temple is very small. The real way is to enter the upper palace area. The only requirement for entering the upper palace area is divine pattern! We must condense ninety-nine and eighty-one divine patterns in a thousand years! Only disciples with more than 81 divine patterns are qualified to be promoted to the upper palace area and become the real seeds of veneration. "Eighty one divine patterns?" Ray Dao''s eyes were strange. "What is the standard for becoming a formal disciple?" Thunder suddenly asked. "As long as the nine divine patterns are condensed, they can be promoted from the peripheral area to the lower palace area." "Just nine divine patterns?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. "The nine divine patterns are very difficult. Basically, one divine pattern belongs to the top true gods. The nine divine patterns are already the best of the top true gods." Yuexin said carefully. Lei Dao was speechless. He asked again, "how many divine patterns do you need to become a peripheral disciple?" "Er... There is no rigid requirement for this. However, in the assessment of becoming a peripheral disciple, it is basically to condense a divine pattern and become a top true God, so that they can pass the assessment steadily. If they do not condense divine patterns, although some people pass the assessment and become peripheral disciples, there are few such true gods." Yuexin looked up at Lei Dao. In fact, Yuexin doesn''t know the actual realm of Lei Dao, but Lei Dao can become a formal disciple. Even if she uses the recommended quota, it''s extraordinary. She can''t compare it. Those who pass the recommended quota are the relatives of some venerable people, and they are very close relatives. What is a divine pattern when you get a great support from a venerable person? Of course, Lei Dao, a true God who "goes through the back door", even if he becomes a formal disciple, he can''t compare with those disciples who step by step from the peripheral area to the lower palace area. But just these true gods who go through the back door and have the background of the venerable behind them are actually no less than any genius. Especially for a maid like Yuexin, it is very lucky to serve a true God who enters through the back door. After all, in this way, there will be no extreme situation in which the qualification is mediocre and is finally eliminated from the divine palace. Even if you leave the patron saint''s palace and have a patron, you can live very well. Leidao doesn''t know what Yuexin thinks. However, after listening to Yue Xin''s words and learning the actual situation of the official disciples guarding the holy palace, Lei Dao was actually a little depressed. He was a little proud. I think it has condensed five divine patterns, which is very good. But in the lower palace, it''s nothing at all. The disciples in the lower palace area are always dozens of divine patterns. They must condense ninety-nine and eighty-one divine patterns before they can enter the upper palace area. What is his accomplishment? Keep a low profile. However, if you work hard, Lei Dao is not afraid of anyone. Lei Dao knew very well that if he worked hard, he would be afraid! "It seems that you have to work hard again. Well, even if you don''t have powers, you have to work hard. You have to go to the power transmission hall to get the practice method." Leidao has begun to plan his practice. Lei Dao was a man who said and did what he said. He soon went to the power transmission hall. Whether it is the peripheral area, the lower palace area, or the upper palace area, there is a hall for spreading meritorious deeds. Lei Dao took his identity card and went into the hall of spreading meritorious deeds. "New formal disciples can choose a skill free of charge and can''t spread it." A top true God was guarding the hall. Although I can''t see how many divine patterns it condenses, there is a feeling that makes thunder out of breath. Obviously, this must not be an ordinary true God. "Choose one skill for free? That is, you can get a second or more skill?" I heard the implication of the true God. "Yes, if you have enough contribution points, you can exchange more skill skills." "Contribution points?" "Have you never been to the patron saint''s palace?" "No!" Lei Dao tells the truth. "Contribution points are contributions to the holy palace. Specifically, you can go back and ask your maid. I can tell you that contribution points are very difficult. Formal disciples want to exchange a second or more skill, which is not impossible, but very difficult. Therefore, this free skill is likely to be the one you have been practicing. You must choose carefully. OK, choose it After you choose your skill, come to me and tell me your name, and you can get the rubbing skill. " Lei Dao nodded, so he was about to enter the hall of power transmission. At this time, a fat man came running from the door. "Lao Li Tou, I''m here again!" "Lu xiaopang, you''re here again. Didn''t you exchange a skill last time?" "That broken skill is too difficult. I''ll exchange it for a simpler one this time." "What, it''s still too difficult? You''ve come for the ninth time..." Lao Li''s face is black. This is Lu xiaopang''s ninth time, and the contribution points consumed are countless. "Don''t worry, I''ll come anyway." At this time, Lu xiaopang also saw Lei Dao, so his eyes lit up: "eh? I haven''t seen you in the Xiagong district. Are you a disciple who just came to the Xiagong district?" "Well, I just came." "Peripheral area or back door?" "Er... Go through the back door." Lei Dao was embarrassed to see that the little fat man said "go through the back door". "Hahaha, it''s good to go through the back door. It seems that you are a fellow disciple. Do you want to choose the skill? Go, go, I recommend it to you. I don''t blow the skill in the power transmission hall. It''s estimated that Lao Li''s head is not familiar with me..." At this time, Lao Li Tou''s face seemed darker. He warned, "Lu xiaopang, don''t recommend it to others. You have chosen nine kung fu skills yourself. How can you recommend it to others?" Lu xiaopang ignored Lao Li''s head and directly pushed Lei Dao into the power transmission hall. "Lu xiaopang is not a bad person. You can listen to Lu xiaopang''s opinions on the requirements of Kung Fu, but you must make your own decisions and choose carefully." When Lei Dao entered the gate of the Chuangong hall, he heard the voice of Lao Li Tou. Obviously, Lao Li Tou specially "voiced" to Lei Dao and warned Lei Dao. Chapter 649 Lu xiaopang is just a nickname. After all, he is also a real God. But others call him Lu xiaopang. He doesn''t mind. He is a careless and broad-minded person. However, it''s hard for Lei Dao to imagine how such a person can achieve the true God? It''s not that all true gods are detached. How difficult is it to get rid of a small world? Can people like Lu xiaopang escape success? Ray road is not clear. "Whose back door did you go through? Let me see, which of the descendants of the Venerable Master have become true gods recently, eh, could it be the Dragon Venerable Master? No, his descendants are a group of old immortal who are several rounds older than me. Where will they enter the temple? Is it Xia venerable? But Xia venerable master seems... It seems that there are no descendants? I''m not sure. Alas, no matter who you are, it''s all right anyway It''s the back door. You''ll be my brother in the future! " Watching Lu xiaopang talking to himself, even in the twinkling of an eye, Lei Dao became his brother, which made Lei Dao speechless. He shook his head and said, "Lu... Xiaopang? Just now Lao Li said that you have come to exchange the skill for the ninth time, not that you can only exchange it for free once. If you want a second skill, you have to contribute, and it''s hard to earn the contribution. Where did you get your contribution?" "Contribution points?" Lu xiaopang looked at Lei and said, "it''s very simple. My grandfather gave me the contribution." "Your grandpa?" "Yes, my grandfather is da Zun. He has too many contribution points. It''s useless. Just transfer some to me. Anyway, he doesn''t need much contribution points to exchange these skills." Ray Dao was speechless. It turned out that the other party''s grandfather was Da Zun. That is a great existence higher than the status of the venerable, second only to the master! It can be regarded as the real core high-level of guarding the holy palace. Even martial arts are unbeaten. They are just subordinates of Tong Da Zun. This Lu xiaopang is da Zun''s grandson? No wonder you can fulfill the skill so recklessly that you can''t afford it. "Well, what skills do you want to learn? I basically know all the skills in the hall." Although it seems unreliable to look at Lu xiaopang, since even Lao Li''s head has specially transmitted to Lei Dao, it shows that Lu xiaopang is still reliable. Moreover, there are too many skills here. It''s not easy to find a suitable one. Thinking of this, Lei Dao tried to say, "I want a powerful skill. It''s best to practice the power of divine body and creation at the same time, and the foundation should be very solid." Lu xiaopang seemed to have known Lei Dao''s idea for a long time. He smiled and said, "is it best to become the top venerable and catch up with the big venerable after being promoted?" "Yes, yes, it''s best to have such a skill. Well, it''s best to practice until the venerable person without changing the skill halfway!" Lu xiaopang glanced at Lei and said, "you newcomers are all ambitious and want the best skills as soon as you come up. But they don''t know good skills. In fact, it''s very difficult to practice. You see, I chose one to guard the temple and pass on the skills, which is known as the strongest skill. What''s the result? Like the book of heaven, you can''t practice at all. Now I''ve changed one skill after another." "Oh? What is the most powerful skill of guarding the holy palace?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Isn''t that very consistent with his temperament? Lei Dao is always the most difficult skill that others can''t practice. Whether the skill is difficult or not, in fact, Lei Dao doesn''t care. Anyway, no matter how difficult the skill is, Lei Dao can be cultivated with his efforts. What he cares about is the power of Kung Fu and the benefits of subsequent practice. "Do you really want the strongest skill?" Lu xiaopang asked Lei again. "Seriously!" Lei Dao said firmly. "OK, come with me!" With Lei Dao, Lu xiaopang went straight to a row of bookshelves, pointed to a Book of Kung Fu at the top of the bookshelf and said, "that''s this Kung Fu, Zhou Tianshen Kung Fu!" "Zhou Tian''s divine skill? What''s so powerful? It''s called the strongest skill to guard the divine palace." Lei Dao asked curiously. "Hahaha, do you know how the true God breaks through to the venerable?" Lei Dao nodded. He knew something about this. He didn''t even know anything before, but he came to the patron saint palace and asked Yuexin. Lei Dao also knew a little. "There is the power of creation in the true God. When the power of creation reaches a certain level, you can try to open up a small world in the God. Once the development is successful, you will become a venerable person!" Lu xiaopang nodded and said: "Yes, it sounds very simple, but in fact? To open up the world, the most important thing is whether the divine body can bear it. When most top true gods try to open up the world, the divine body can''t bear it, so it goes up in smoke. Therefore, the divine body is very important to open up a small world. Generally speaking, the power of creation can open up the world at any time, but in fact , there is a little rule to be found. " "For example, if you basically condense the ten divine patterns, you can try to open up the inner world. However, the success rate may be infinitely close to zero, and there is almost no success. Even if there are winners, there is no one in ten thousand, and the probability is too small to imagine. Relying on the ten divine patterns, you want to open up the inner world, which is tantamount to suicide." "Twenty divine patterns have a little success rate, but they are not much different from the ten divine patterns, and the failure rate is surprisingly high. Even the thirty and forty divine patterns are the same. Only when fifty divine patterns are condensed, maybe the probability can be increased to one in ten thousand. Hey hey, ten thousand top true gods who have condensed fifty divine patterns, maybe a venerable person can be born. When However, this probability is not absolute. Maybe with good luck, you can succeed. " "There are regulations for guarding the temple. If you condense 91 divine patterns, you can be promoted to the upper palace area. Those guys in the upper palace area are the seeds of the venerable. Why? Because only when you condense 81 divine patterns, the probability of achieving the venerable is relatively high, but it will not be higher than 10 percent." "Zhou Tian''s divine skill is different. Only 81 divine patterns can be promoted to the upper palace. But if Zhou Tian''s divine skill can be perfected, it can directly condense 360 divine patterns. What''s the concept? 360 divine patterns are almost 100% successful promotion. Of course, people who can practice Zhou Tian''s divine skill to perfection will not just chase after him They want to open up the inner world and be as strong as possible. Once promoted, they will be the top venerable! " Lei Dao''s eyes lit up and looked at Zhou Tian''s divine skill. His eyes were also hot. "So, once I have completed Zhou Tian''s divine skill and become a venerable person, there will be almost no problem. Even, I can become the top venerable person?" "Good." Lu xiaopang narrowed his eyes, but there was some banter in his eyes. Cultivate Zhoutian magic skill? Don''t be funny. Lu xiaopang thinks Lei Dao is the cannon fodder of Zhou Tiangong again. "OK, I''ll choose Zhou Tian''s divine skill." Ray Tao has made up his mind. Just then, several more disciples entered the hall. Obviously, these disciples also heard Lu xiaopang''s words. One of them sneered and said: "Lu xiaopang, are you the only one who changed this skill, or the real God who entered the lower palace through the back door and recommended it to others? Hahaha, it''s funny. But that''s right. Anyway, you both go through the back door. It doesn''t make any sense whether you choose Zhoutian divine skill or not. If you choose other skills, you can''t practice it. If you choose Zhoutian divine skill, you can still have some face." "However, if you can''t practice it anyway, why do you choose Zhoutian Shengong? Zhoutian Shengong is only the strongest skill to guard the holy palace, but goodbye, we human beings have a talent of Tianzong, but we have created a skill that shocked the master, called Qianji Shengong. Once the practice is complete, it can condense 1080 divine patterns. Tut Tut, I''m afraid the world opened up by this will catch up with Da Zun Right? Hahaha... " The mockery of these people''s face, anyone can see that they are "disdaining" Lu xiaopang and Lei Dao. "Zhou Hao, do you deserve to call me a loser? Didn''t you also choose three kung fu skills in the Kung Fu hall? Hum, a loser who can never enter the upper palace area is not qualified to call me." "Lu xiaopang, you are more..." "Why? Don''t you dare say me? Try scolding me?" Lu xiaopang looked at Zhou Hao and blushed with satisfaction. Zhou Hao dared not scold. Other disciples who go through the back door are worth mentioning. At most, they are recommended by the venerable. Zhou Hao also has the venerable behind him. But the key is that Lu xiaopang is not an ordinary person. He is Lu Dazun''s grandson! Lu Dazun is also very short-sighted. If he scolds Lu xiaopang as a waste, it can''t be said that all the venerable people behind him have to be under the pressure of Lu Dazun. Lu xiaopang, I can''t afford it! I really can''t afford it! "Hum." Zhou Hao simply turned and left. Everyone knows that in the Xiagong District, Lu xiaopang is a hob meat. Although he is a waste, no one dared to scold him. He can only "despise" him with his eyes. When Zhou Hao left, Lu xiaopang said proudly: "Don''t worry about that waste. There is also a venerable person behind him, but unfortunately, the recommended quota was not given to him, but Zhou Hao also has a bit of talent. He passed the examination, entered the peripheral area, and later promoted to the lower palace area. He can''t go through the back door himself. Instead, he often targets us who go through the back door. In fact, he is a waste and doesn''t want to be a venerable person all his life." Lei Dao looked at Lu xiaopang''s disdainful expression and was helpless in his heart. What is this? Contempt between weak chickens? In just one day in Xiagong District, Lei Dao already knew that there was a chain of contempt in Xiagong district. Those who ascend from the outer area to the lower palace despise those who go through the back door. Lei Dao and Lu xiaopang belong to the bottom of the contempt chain. "Well, let''s go. It''s right for you to choose Zhoutian divine skill and have a try." Lu xiaopang was about to leave with Lei Dao, but Lei Dao took a look at the skill above Zhou Tian''s divine skill. Qianji magic skill! Lei Dao deeply remembered it in his mind. Chapter 650 "Lao Li Tou, get up and work." Lu xiaopang came to Lao Li Tou and knocked on the table. "Hmm? Have you chosen the skill?" Lao Li Tou''s eyes focused on Lei Dao. After all, he still paid more attention to Lei Dao''s new face than Lu xiaopang''s "old slick". "Elder, I have chosen it." "Oh? What skill?" Lao Li asked curiously. "Hey, hey, did you really choose Zhou Tian''s divine skill? Ha ha, it''s as stupid as Lu xiaopang." At this time, Zhou Hao also came and glanced at Lei Dao. Lu xiaopang was angry at this time: "Zhou Hao, do you dare to talk again, believe it or not, I will let you take turns to accept the challenge in a month?" "Er..." Zhou Hao opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say anything in the end. Are you kidding? Although the disciples in the lower palace despise Lu xiaopang, Lu xiaopang is rich and powerful. He has some contributions. If you make a contribution, you have a dog leg. If Lu xiaopang is really willing to throw down a lot of contribution points, there will be no problem for Zhou Hao to go. Therefore, at this time, Zhou Hao despised GUI, but he didn''t dare to talk any more. Instead, he looked at Lei Dao jokingly. At this time, Lao Li also glared at Lu xiaopang angrily and said, "Lu xiaopang, is that how you recommend the skill to Lei Dao? You don''t know about Zhou Tian divine skill, and even you have practiced it. Even those peerless talents in Shanggong District, who can practice it?" Lao Li Tou was really angry. He thought Lu xiaopang was not bad in nature and even kind. He didn''t expect such a "pit" thunder. Before Lu xiaopang spoke, Lei Dao quickly shook his head and said, "I didn''t choose Zhou Tiangong." When Lao Li Tou heard Lei Dao''s words, he calmed down and said faintly, "you''re not stupid at last. You can''t practice Zhou Tian''s divine skill. Come on, which divine skill did you choose?" "Well, I choose Qianji divine skill." "Thousand... Thousand pole divine skill?" Lao Li''s head was originally silent, but after listening to Lei Dao''s words, he suddenly widened his eyes and opened his mouth, as if he couldn''t believe it. Even Lu xiaopang stared round. He thought Lei Dao chose Zhou Tian''s divine skill. What happened? Lei Dao was even more fierce and directly chose Qianji divine skill, a skill that even the creator could not practice. Even, it was just a theoretical skill. This God function training? Lao Li''s head looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "Lei Dao, if you want to know clearly, the disciples in the lower palace area only have one chance to choose the skill for free. If you want to change the skill next time, you have to pay for the contribution points. Some people''s contribution points seem easy, but in fact, it is very difficult to obtain the contribution points. Therefore, you must be careful when choosing the skill for the first time. I can let you enter the power transmission hall again and go again Select the power method. " "I''ve decided. It''s Qianji magic skill!" Ray Dao didn''t hesitate. Although he is not a top genius, he works hard enough. Under his efforts, there has never been a skill he can''t practice. He believes that the same is true of Qianji divine skill. Since no one has ever practiced it, let''s start with him! Seeing Lei Dao''s firm attitude, Lao Li finally had to bite his teeth and say, "OK, this is the rubbing copy of Qianji divine skill. I hope you don''t regret it! You must return the rubbing copy within three months." "I see." So, Lei Dao and Lu xiaopang left the hall directly. At this time, Zhou Hao laughed behind him. "Hahaha, there are really people who are not afraid of death. If you choose Qianji, even if it''s face saving, Zhou Tiangong is enough. Qianji? After all these years, you''re still the first disciple to choose Qianji. You''re worthy of being a true God who enters the lower palace through the back door. You really have courage and courage." Lu xiaopang stared, and Zhou Hao didn''t dare to stay more. Anyway, he left in a strange way. Lu xiaopang also looked at Lei Dao up and down. Finally, he took a deep look at Lei Dao and whispered: "I can''t see. You''re really... Really bold, bolder than me! Hahaha, but I like it. Qianji Shengong is Qianji Shengong. Didn''t I also choose Zhoutian Shengong? How can I know if I''m a peerless genius if I don''t try it? However, you have to be prepared. I''m afraid this matter will be passed to the lower palace area soon." Lei Dao understood Li xiaopang''s reminder. Follow the chain of contempt in the lower palace. His choice of Qianji divine skill will soon spread all over the lower palace area, and then he will become the bottom of the despise chain. Maybe even other despised disciples who go through the back door will despise Lei Dao. Who let Lei Dao make such a joke quietly? Perhaps, in everyone''s eyes, Lei Dao''s choice of Qianji divine skill itself is a joke. "Hehe, I''m used to it. I''m not a top genius, but I work hard enough. With my efforts, I can''t practice thousands of extreme magic skills every day. It doesn''t matter. I''ll stick to it in January and February. I''ll get a little harvest in three or five months. As long as I keep working hard, I''ll be able to practice magic skills!" Lei Dao''s tone was very simple, which moved Lu xiaopang. It''s just that the more Lu xiaopang listens, the more he feels wrong? It''s a grievance that you can''t practice thousands of extreme skills in one day or two? It will last for a month or two. That''s hard work? It sounds inspirational, but Lu xiaopang feels that Lei Dao is too boastful, which is even more boastful than him. Originally, Lu xiaopang thought he was the most boastful person in the whole Xiagong district. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao was more cruel! "Well, Lei Dao, you''ll be my brother in the future! Brother Lei, if you can''t practice Qianji divine skill, it''s nothing. Just change another one. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Lei Dao nodded and said, "brother Lu, don''t worry, I won''t have too much pressure. If Qianji divine skill can''t be practiced, I can only retreat and choose Zhoutian divine skill to practice." "Take the second place and choose Zhou Tian''s divine skill to practice..." Lu xiaopang''s face twitched slightly. He felt he couldn''t talk anymore. It''s just, why is ray Dao so serious? It seems, as if it''s serious. This is to boast into instinct, and even deceive yourself? I really admire you! Well, Lu xiaopang feels ashamed, too. The two quickly separated. Lei Dao also returned to his palace and was ready to practice the thousand pole divine skill. Lei Dao is devoted to studying magic skills in the palace, but in the whole lower palace area, Lei Dao is now well-known and famous, and even surpasses Lu xiaopang. There is no other reason, just because of Qianji divine skill! Lei Dao, a true God who went through the back door, actually chose to practice Qianji divine skill. It''s ridiculous, just like Lu xiaopang''s choice of Zhoutian divine skill at the beginning. The news, apparently from Zhou Hao''s mouth, soon spread all over the lower palace area. The identity of Lei Dao was even dug out. "It''s said that Lei Dao was recommended to enter the lower Palace by the martial invincible venerable. Is it closely related to the martial venerable? Is it the descendant of the martial venerable?" "Hei hei, Wu Zun actually has blood descendants and even a huge family. But for tens of thousands of years, Wu Zun would rather waste the number of recommended places than recommend his blood descendants to enter the upper palace area. In fact, it is because none of the blood descendants of Wu Zun are successful. This thunder way seems not to be the descendants of Wu Zun." "Yes, it''s been investigated clearly. It seems that the Wu Zun brought Lei Dao back from the outside when he was performing a task. It was the Wu Zun who valued Lei Dao''s talent, so he gave Lei Dao a chance." "Talent? How many talents can a back door person have? Just entering the lower palace area, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s a shame to choose Qianji divine skill!" "Yes, those who go through the back door are disgraces!" "It can''t be said that the venerable masters have made great contributions to the divine arts. Giving their descendants and relatives some places to enter the lower palace area is an affirmation of the merits of the venerable masters. There should be some recommended places, otherwise how can we be better?" Many of the true God disciples in the lower palace talked recklessly. The disciples who go through the back door, although they are backed by the mountain and have a very tough background, so what? This is the lower palace of the patron saint''s palace. Everyone is the pride of heaven and even has the hope to become a venerable person. Background? In fact, it''s not much use. Unless, like Lu xiaopang, his back is backed by the great master, many disciples in the lower palace area will be afraid of one or two. As for the venerable behind? In fact, there is not much fear. What''s more, they don''t laugh at the venerable, just the disciples who enter the lower Palace by the recommended places. The disciples who go through the back door also dare to be angry. The reason is very simple. Who makes them really frustrated? Not to mention entering the upper palace area, in the last ten thousand years, none of the disciples who entered the lower palace area by virtue of the recommended places can be promoted to the upper palace area. No one has become a venerable. It''s a big difference from those disciples who come from all over the country and are promoted to the palace area step by step. More importantly, they could not beat the disciples who were promoted from the peripheral area to the lower palace area. What else can they do if the background is useless? I can only bear it silently. Otherwise, if there are some contradictions, they will suffer. Therefore, they secretly hate thunder. Who makes them feel that ray Dao is in the limelight? If you rely on the back door, you should honestly go through the back door and keep a low profile. Why should you choose Qianji magic skill? Even the top talented disciples who step by step into the lower palace area from the peripheral area dare not choose Qianji divine skill. At the beginning, Lu xiaopang chose Zhou Tiangong, which has made them ridiculed for a while, but Lu xiaopang has a deep background and has a great grandfather. No one can do anything. What''s the matter with ray road? Fortunately, he was valued by the invincible warrior and gave Lei Dao a recommended place. Now Lei Dao chose Qianji magic skill, which made them ridiculed more. For a time, they can only secretly hate Lei Dao. Lei Dao is shutting down in the palace. He doesn''t even know that he has become the bottom of the contempt chain in the lower palace area. Together with some "colleagues" who go through the back door to despise the bottom of the chain, they seem to despise him. Chapter 651 The patron saint''s palace, the patron saint''s temple in the East, came quickly among the worshippers. The whole patron saint palace is divided into five patron shrines: the eastern patron shrines, the Western patron shrines, the northern patron shrines, the southern patron shrines and the local patron shrines. Every guardian temple is presided over by a top statue, who presides over the daily affairs of guarding the temple. The five guard temples, except that the headquarters guard the temple to protect the safety of the temple, the other four guard temples have their own areas of responsibility. Guarding the temple, however, controls such a large boundary. There are countless big and small worlds in it. Naturally, it needs some powerful institutions to govern. At this moment, the powerful Lord Tong, the guardian of the temple in the East, summoned all the venerable to discuss major issues. Wu Buwei walked slowly into the hall. "Shua". Many people''s eyes turned to Wu Buwei. Wu Bubai sat directly in his chair. One of his neighbors looked at Wu Bubai and said with a smile, "Wu Zun, do you know what''s the matter with Tong Da Zun calling us?" "I don''t know." "Hey, hey, I know some news and have something to do with you." "About me?" Wu Bubai was a little surprised. He didn''t go anywhere recently, so he went to the real divine world. It must be a big event for elder Tong to summon so many people to guard the temple in the East. What can have to do with him? "Did you go to the true divine world and have some conflicts with an old Jiaolong of the Jiaolong family? Hey, recently, the Jiaolong family had an accident and had some friction with our Oriental Guardian temple. Elder Tong convened us to discuss this matter." "Is the Jiaolong family having trouble again? However, it has nothing to do with me. The old Jiaolong was scared away by me and didn''t do it. But some blood Jiaolong and green Jiaolong suffered a great loss in the real god world. Would they dare to take the opportunity to cause trouble? Hum, kill them! It''s best to let them know the pain." Wu Bubai flashed a fierce light in his eyes. He has no good impression of the Jiaolong clan. He confronts with the eastern Guardian Temple all the year round and often has friction. If the Jiaolong clan were not powerful and the guard of the temple was more restrained, a war would have broken out with the Jiaolong clan long ago. Where would it wait until now? "By the way, I heard that you brought back a little guy from the true god world. Even, you gave him a recommended quota and directly entered the lower palace area?" "Yes, how do you know?" Wu Bubai was surprised when he raised his eyebrows. As for Lei Dao, since he recommended Lei Dao to enter the lower palace, he has been busy during this period. He even forgot Lei Dao. Naturally, he doesn''t know the current situation of Lei Dao. "Ha ha, how do I know? That boy is a man of the moment in the lower palace. He went to spread his skills and choose a skill. Do you know what it is? Qianji divine skill! And he also mixed with the little fat man of Lu Da Zun''s family. Tut Tut, now he hides in the palace and doesn''t go out. I don''t know what he''s doing. I think your recommended quota is wasted." "Qianji magic skill?" Wu Bubai frowned. He really didn''t know about Lei Dao during this time. But according to his understanding, choosing Qianji divine skill is really like Lei Dao''s style. After all, Wu Buwei knew that Lei Daocai had achieved the true God in only a few years. Usually it seems very kind, but in fact, Lei Dao must be arrogant and extremely proud. Besides, Lei Dao is still the legendary Lord of the world! Proud Lei Dao, it''s not surprising to choose Qianji divine skill. "Wu Buwei, why don''t you seem to worry at all?" The venerable felt a little strange. Originally, he wanted to see Wu Buwei''s joke. They were also very familiar with each other. Wu Buwei finally got out of sight and used the precious recommended quota. As a result, the little guy was not competitive. This is a small adjustment between these venerable people over the long years, even if it is a joke. But Wu Buwei didn''t worry at all. It seemed that he didn''t take it to heart, which was a little abnormal. Wu Bubai said faintly: "Qianji divine skill has never been practiced by anyone, which doesn''t mean it can''t be practiced. Since the master put this skill in the power transmission hall, it means that it is feasible in theory and can be practiced without any problem. As for Lei Dao, I brought him out of the true god world. His talent is really good, so I gave him a chance. What can he achieve in the lower palace area Well, that''s his business. I won''t interfere. " "Eh? Listen to your tone, you seem to have a lot of confidence in that little guy? It''s really strange. It''s a thousand pole divine skill. Even if the master has verified it and put it in the power transmission hall, who has practiced it for so many years? It seems that this little guy has some differences. I should pay attention to it." The Venerable Master is very understanding and invincible. He didn''t even worry about wuunbeaten. It seemed that he vowed and had confidence in Lei Dao. This was not wuunbeaten in his impression. "Wow". Suddenly, all the venerable stood up. A burly middle-aged man came to the hall. "See you!" The man who looks very dignified is the Lord of the Oriental Guardian temple, Grand Master Tong! A temple Lord is also a top dignitary. Even in the vast Ming world, he is a famous figure, second only to the master, and is one of the core figures guarding the temple. "Sit down." When the children sat down, Reverend Tong looked heavy and said: "It''s really a big thing to call all the venerable ones here. The Jiaolong people are making trouble. Recently, they are attacking several small worlds in my temple. Over the years, we have made concessions to the Jiaolong people, but this is not the reason for the Jiaolong people to make progress! This time, we have only one request, that is to fight! Fight the Jiaolong people back wherever they come from. The venerable among the dragon clan, I allow you to kill! " Everyone was awestruck. Even the venerable ones are allowed to kill. This time, Tong Da Zun is obviously very angry. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the Jiaolong family invading several small worlds. It is very likely that those small worlds have been destroyed. Otherwise, when the patron saint palace has always restrained the Jiaolong family, Tong Dazun will not be so angry. "Well, I finally have a chance. This time, I must fight hard enough!" "Hahaha, that''s right. I''ve long been unhappy with those long insects. This time I can kill some old long insects and teach them some lessons." "Those long worms think that our guardian temple is afraid of them? Hum, it''s just that our guardian temple is restrained by other forces." "It''s no problem to kill a few old worms." Hearing that they were going to war with the Jiaolong family, these venerable people were very excited. They all grew up in the battle. Where would they fear the battle? Besides, which of the true gods, especially the venerable ones, has not experienced countless battles? As for casualties in the battle, these venerable people don''t care at all. "Well, the old rule, one day''s preparation time, explain when it''s time to explain, prepare when it''s time to prepare. Start in a day!" When Tong Dazun finished, the whole person disappeared directly. Many dignitaries in the hall also left quickly. Even if they were excited and excited again, there would always be casualties in the war. Maybe they would fall. The venerable one will fall! There are even a lot of meteorites. This is war! This is also the situation of human practitioners in the Ming world. ¡­¡­ Xiagong District, leidao''s palace. The four maids are all sad now. Led by Yuexin, the four maids have had a hard time recently. Since you choose to be a maid, you must be mentally prepared. It is also very possible to follow a master with mediocre qualifications. But after following Lei Dao for a whole month, they couldn''t lift their heads in the lower palace area. When they stayed with the maidens of other palaces, they didn''t consciously want to be short. Even, they were often ridiculed. The reason is very simple. Their masters have now become the laughing stock of the whole lower palace area. "Sister Yuexin, it''s been a whole month. The master hasn''t left the customs yet. Is there a problem in cultivation?" "It''s said that the master chose Qianji divine skill, which is a well deserved theoretical skill in the whole patron saint''s palace. Although it is known as the first divine skill in the true God stage, no one has ever practiced this divine skill in the five divine palaces of mankind. It seems that even the great master who created this divine skill has not practiced it." "Alas, I thought that if I found a master, I could soar to the sky. Even after the family knew that I had found the master of the lower palace, they were ready to give me all kinds of cultivation resources to help me cultivate. But now I''m afraid the family won''t give me any resources." "I don''t know what to do in the future..." The waitresses all complain to Yuexin, but Yuexin is under great pressure? In the lower palace area alone, their maids are actually a circle and often communicate. After Lei Dao became the laughing stock of the lower palace area, they, together with these maids, were ridiculed and excluded in the circle. "Shut up, don''t talk about the master! You should remember clearly that we are the master''s maid. In any case, we can''t talk about the master behind his back. Moreover, our life and death are even in the master''s hands. Even if the master leaves the lower palace in the future, we can only follow the master!" Yuexin glanced at the maids in a stern tone. They may not be fully familiar with their identity. They are already maids, and their lives are all tied to Lei Dao. Even if Lei Dao is down again, they will be punished if he only needs a word. They have been tied to Lei Dao, and they will be both prosperous and lossy. However, Yuexin also knows that this will not work. "If the master fails to cultivate Qianji divine skill, he has to choose the second skill, which requires a lot of contribution points. The master is new here. Where can he make contribution? We have to think of some ways for the master. Whether it''s the family or forces behind you, or what treasures you have, take them out and try our best to accumulate some contribution points for the master. The master can go further Then we can go further. Do you understand? " "We understand. We must try our best to collect the treasure." Several maids bit their teeth, even if they didn''t want to, but they also knew that Yuexin''s words were very reasonable. Even for their own sake, they have to help Lei Dao practice. Otherwise, Lei Dao could not practice, and they would have no future. At the moment, ray Dao is in the secret room. He didn''t even know that even his maid was sad. "I still can''t. After working hard for a month, I don''t seem to be able to upgrade my powers..." Ray Dao was a little melancholy. He really tried, but he didn''t have powers, and he was desperate. As for Qianji magic skill? Well, Lei Dao just looked at it and threw it aside. He tried to upgrade his ability and reappear. This is the direction of Lei Dao''s efforts! Chapter 652 "The ability upgrade is complete. Please check it." While Lei Dao was trying to check the power, suddenly, such a message appeared in front of Lei Dao''s eyes. "Has the ability been upgraded?" Lei Dao was surprised. For a whole month, Lei Dao was in a state of no power available. That feeling made Lei Dao feel empty and uncomfortable. Now, the power finally came back, and Lei Dao felt incomparably full again. Therefore, Lei Dao immediately mobilized his powers to see what changes had taken place in the upgrade of his powers. Name: Lei Dao (27 years old) Life form: True God Life span: 115300 years and four months Divine pattern: five ways (can be improved) Lei Dao looked at his power data and found that there were less unnecessary things and more "life form". Lei Dao''s current life form is a true God. Lei Dao is most concerned about the life span. The life span of more than 115000 years has suddenly increased by 110000 years! This made ray Dao extremely shocked. More than 100000 years of life! Now Lei Dao is only 27 years old. He has a life span of 100000 years at once. His heart is naturally very shocked. However, Lei Dao is not even 100 years old. Therefore, the life expectancy of 100000 years is actually just a "number". For Lei Dao, the impact may be, but it will not be too great. There is also a divine pattern in the power data. At present, there are five divine patterns in Lei Dao. What interests Lei Dao most is that behind the divine pattern, it seems that it can be improved directly. Leidao immediately thought of the "characteristics" of the power. Direct promotion? It will certainly consume life. However, Lei Dao is rich and powerful now. It''s nothing to directly use life to improve divine patterns. So Lei Dao immediately focused on the divine pattern. "Does it consume 10000 years of life and improve a divine pattern?" "Er..." Lei Dao opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. Not a hundred years, not a thousand years, but ten thousand years! The whole life span of 10000 years can only be improved by one divine pattern? According to the characteristics of powers, the life span of 10000 years is almost equivalent to 100000 years of practice of ordinary true gods. In other words, according to the power judgment, it takes 100000 years to condense a divine pattern. This talent can no longer be described as poor. It''s terrible! "How could it be? I have become a true God anyway..." Lei Dao frowned. He felt that he was OK and could achieve the true God. Although he relied on his own efforts, Lei Dao always felt that his talent was not too bad. But now, it takes 10000 years for the power to raise a divine pattern for Lei Dao. What''s the use? Even if Lei Dao consumed all his life, he could only condense 11 divine patterns. In addition, the current five divine patterns were only 16 divine patterns. What can sixteen divine patterns do? Nothing! In theory, although ten divine patterns can try to open up the world in the body, in fact, more than a dozen divine patterns try to open up the world in the body, which is almost suicide, which is no different from suicide. "It seems that it''s not my poor talent, but directly condensing divine patterns. I have to use powers at the most critical time." Ray Dao firmly believes that his talent is really not bad. As for why it is so expensive to gather a divine pattern, it needs to consume so much life. Perhaps it is because this "function" is not used to practice at ordinary times, but can play a key role at critical moments. This time the power "upgraded", Lei Dao thought that it should be that the power is also adapting to the Ming world. After the upgrade, the power can directly condense divine patterns. It''s not easy. Only the power can do it. The power is still full of mystery in Lei Dao''s eyes. Ray Dao returned to the real problem. It takes 10000 years to condense a divine pattern. What should I do? This is a very realistic problem. If Lei Dao wants to practice, he must gather divine patterns, so as to improve his strength and have the opportunity to open up the inner world and achieve the venerable. "By the way, there are also Qianji divine arts and Kung Fu. Cultivation requires Kung Fu. Without practicing kung fu, it is almost impossible to directly realize and condense divine patterns." The remaining light in the corner of Lei Dao''s eye brightened when he saw the book of Qianji divine skill. Before, he was so excited that he only focused on the emergence of powers, but he forgot that cultivation requires Kung Fu. Any practitioner needs to practice Kung Fu. Otherwise, we can only rely on Epiphany to condense divine patterns, but the opportunity of Epiphany can be met but not sought. Even if it is the master, it is impossible to condense countless divine patterns by epiphany, so as to open up the inner world and achieve the venerable. "Qianji magic skill!" Lei Dao opened and left Qianji magic skill. Lei Dao almost didn''t turn over this magical skill a month after he got it. He had been "trying to find" powers. He wanted to make the powers reappear, but he forgot the skill. Now, Lei daofan looks at Qianji magic skill. This magical skill is divided into nine layers. When the first layer is completed, four divine patterns can be condensed. When the second layer is completed, eight divine patterns can be condensed. When you build the third layer, you can condense sixteen divine patterns. By analogy, the number of divine patterns condensed in almost every layer will double until the ninth layer, directly condensing 1080 terrible divine patterns! "Yes, yes, this divine skill is worthy of being the first divine skill in the true God stage of the five divine palaces, and even the heavenly divine skill can''t compare with it. 1080 divine patterns are incredible, but I don''t know how long it takes to improve this divine skill?" Lei Dao thought of using power to improve Qianji divine skill at the first time. After all, Lei Dao has been very skilled in this way. However, when he mobilized his powers, he found that Qianji divine skill was not introduced. If you don''t have an entry-level magic skill, you can''t improve it with power. "Alas, you still have to get started first. If you want to get started, you have to understand the principle of Qianji divine skill..." Ray Dao still thinks it''s troublesome. Isn''t it good to promote directly? I still need to get started. To understand the principle of Qianji divine skill, you must carefully study Qianji divine skill. Therefore, Lei Dao can only slowly study Qianji divine skill, or it is the practice method of true God level. Lei Dao is also the first time to study it. Gradually, Lei Dao was also attracted by the content of Qianji divine skill. In fact, once a practitioner achieves the true God, it is another form of life. In other words, it is an energy body, including the divine body, which actually belongs to energy and is full of explosive energy, but the energy density is very high. If human practitioners, especially true gods, want to go further, they can''t take the ordinary road and polish the divine body all the time. Even if the divine pattern is condensed and the divine body is strengthened, in fact, it is only to prepare for the next opening up of the inner world. Venerable, the strongest thing is the world in the body! This is also the biggest difference between human practitioners and other races in the Ming Dynasty. Other races, such as the Jiaolong clan, temper the flesh. They feel that the flesh is the foundation. As long as they temper the flesh, they will eventually get rid of it. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, the Jiaolong people are exercising their flesh. Doing so naturally has its advantages, that is, step by step. As long as the body reaches the goal, it will break through the realm, and it is not easy to kill, and the life-saving ability is quite good. However, there are disadvantages. The disadvantage is that it takes too long. But this is not a big disadvantage for the Jiaolong family. After all, the Jiaolong family is born with a long life span, which is much longer than that of human practitioners. Human beings can''t practice like this. If you really want to practice like this, it is estimated that there are not many venerable beings, let alone masters. Human beings have a unique way of practice, that is, the inner world. As long as the divine body reaches a certain degree and can withstand the impact of terrorist forces when the inner world is opened up, there will be qualitative transformation, so as to have an inner world. Of course, the inner world is far worse than the real small world. But it can fully mobilize all the forces in the world, which is far more terrible than the forces that must be mobilized to become the Lord of the world. This kind of cultivation system is actually a cultivation system created by human beings according to the legendary Lord. The biggest advantage of this practice system is fast! As long as the talent is enough to open up the inner world, you can become a venerable person immediately. It may only take thousands of years. Compared with other races, it takes hundreds of thousands of years of hard work to become a venerable person, which has too much advantage. This is also the reason why human beings can occupy a place in the Ming world, and now it is booming. Even if the time of human birth is much shorter than that of other races, it has become a force that can not be ignored. This is the practice principle from the true God to the venerable. In fact, Qianji divine skill draws on this principle. Qianji divine skill is a top great master, second only to the powerful existence of the master. It took countless years of hard work to create it. At the beginning, even the masters of the five divine palaces of mankind were shocked. After all, the "intention" of Qianji divine skill is too high. Once it can be popularized, it must be of immeasurable benefit to the whole mankind. Unfortunately, the promotion effect is very bad. There is no other reason. No one can practice this magic skill. The normal true God condenses the divine pattern, which is to slowly use their creative power to stimulate the divine body and condense the divine pattern with the help of various heavenly materials and earth treasures. Or understand the rules of the small world and the big world, and allow all kinds of rules in one, which can also condense divine patterns. But Qianji magic is different. It practices with the help of the power of the world. The power of the world is only available to those who are above the venerable and strong. But who can always use the power of the inner world to help the true God practice? That''s impossible. "The power of the world needs the power of the world to get started. Then I need to find a venerable person to help me?" The only venerable person Lei Dao knows is Wu Buwei. But what if Wu Buwei doesn''t help? "No, the power of the world is not only available to the venerable. The Lord of the world can also mobilize the power of the world. Am I not the Lord of the true divine world?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. It seems that this magical skill is really destined for him. He happens to be the Lord of the world and can mobilize the power of the world without the help of the venerable. Thinking of this, Lei Dao can''t wait to get ready to leave the customs and go to the real divine world. Chapter 653 Lei Dao opens the secret room. Yuexin and others hurry to hear the news. "Master." Yuexin and others look forward to Lei Dao. However, there was no change in Lei Dao''s breath, which could not help darkening the faces of several maidens. However, it was expected that if Qianji divine skill was so easy to practice, it would not be the first divine skill in the true God stage. "Yuexin, what are you doing?" Ray Dao saw several maidens, and there seemed to be something wrong with their faces. Yuexin gritted her teeth and said, "master, this is the five hundred contribution points we have put together. It may be a little, but it should be able to reluctantly exchange a skill. We''re specially dedicated to the master!" Five hundred contribution points are actually not less. As Lei Dao knows, the contribution points of guarding the holy palace need to be exchanged with merit. These merits can be divided into small merits and great merits. A small contribution is a hundred contribution points, and a great contribution is a thousand contribution points. The 500 contribution points put together by Yuexin and others have been equivalent to five small achievements. "Was it the forces behind you?" Ray asked with a frown. "We informed the families and forces behind us, and some of our treasures. We pieced together to exchange them for these contribution points." Yuexin exchanged contribution points in the name of Lei Dao, and the maid is also qualified to do so. In other words, these contribution points are actually owned by leidao. But Lei Dao is also very clear. Although there are only 500 contribution points, this must be all the wealth of Yuexin and others, and even made some commitments to the family forces behind them. In short, it is not easy for them to express their support for Lei Dao. "Are you afraid that I can''t practice thousands of great skills?" Lei Dao was not stupid. He understood the intention of Yuexin and others after a little thought. Now they and Lei Dao are both prosperous and lossy. If Lei Dao can''t practice thousands of extremely divine skills and doesn''t contribute points to exchange for other skills, it will be almost abolished in the Xiagong area. Yuexin naturally doesn''t want to see Lei Dao waste. "I dare not." Yuexin and others quickly lowered their heads and questioned their master. This is a big taboo! "Well, I know what you want and accept your contribution. I''m going to leave the lower Palace during this period. It may not take long, at most a few months. If you have anything, you can contact me directly." Lei Dao didn''t say much. He just remembered the five hundred points in his heart. Since these ladies have expressed their determination to be bound together with him, it will certainly be good for them in the future. "Are you going back to the real world?" As soon as thunder''s voice fell, a familiar sound came from his ear. "Elder? No, venerable!" Lei Dao opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on a figure suddenly in front of him. Invincible! The guardian of the temple! "Meet the venerable!" Yuexin and others were shocked and hurried to kneel down to salute. For them, they are not only a venerable person, but also a venerable person guarding the holy palace. That''s a great person. All the forces behind them have to bow down to the venerable one, let alone them. "How does the venerable know that I want to return to the true divine world?" Lei Dao welcomed Wu Buwei in and asked in surprise. He wanted to return to the true god world, which was just a thought, and even just made a decision. "You have all chosen the thousand pole divine skill, which is the first divine skill in the true God stage of the five divine palaces. No one! Even if the masters have passed the verification, it shows that there is no problem in theory. With your pride, naturally you want to practice the thousand pole divine skill, and the first condition for practicing the thousand pole divine skill is the power of the world. Most of you refuse to find me, so you will get the truth The divine world, after all, in the real divine world, you can also mobilize the power of the world! " Wu Buwei knows about Lei Dao very well. Lei Dao is the Lord of the world. He has achieved the true God in a few years. How can he not have his own pride? Others say that Lei Dao doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, or he abandoned himself and chose Qianji divine skill, but Wu Bubai knows that since Lei Dao has chosen, he must want to practice it, and he must practice it at all costs. More importantly, leidao has such qualifications! Thunder road is the Lord of the world! The legendary Lord of the world can mobilize the power of the world, which is actually very helpful for cultivating Qianji divine skill. "Venerable, don''t you scold me for choosing Qianji divine skill?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. Although he is in seclusion, he actually knows that he must be sneered at outside. Even his maid was so worried that she couldn''t help patching up 500 contribution points. She didn''t think Lei Dao couldn''t practice Qianji divine skill, so that Lei Dao could exchange other skills as soon as possible. Even the maid has no confidence in Lei Dao. Is it difficult to defeat martial arts? Do you still have confidence in Lei Dao? "Reprimand? Why reprimand? Hahaha, extraordinary people do extraordinary things. Besides, the people guarding the temple don''t know your past deeds. You are good at creating miracles. Do you think that recommendation is easy to get? You underestimate us. If we don''t care about you, we won''t give you a precious recommendation?" "Well, this time I''m here to help you get started with Qianji magic. You don''t have to go all the way back to the real divine world. You can get started first, and then think about it. It''s not too late to go back to the real divine world when you have almost guessed it or understand it." It turned out that Wu Bubai came here specially to help Lei Dao and help Lei Dao practice. In fact, ray Dao was very grateful. He felt that he had met a confidant. In the strange patron saint palace, everyone had no confidence in him, and everyone was cynical. Only Wu unbeaten, still understand him and still have confidence in him. This trust alone is full of sincerity! During this time, Wu Buwei never came to Lei Dao, nor did he have any news. Even Lei Dao felt that Wu Buwei no longer paid attention to him and left him in the patron saint''s palace. But unexpectedly, Wu Bubai came here to spend the power of the world to help Lei Dao practice. Even Lu xiaopang''s grandfather may not be able to do so. "Boy, feel the power of the world. Don''t let me waste my energy." With that, Lei Dao felt the earth spinning. Then, a huge force directly shrouded him. Power of the world! This is the power of the world! Lei Dao didn''t have time to think more, but held his breath, immersed himself in the power of the world, and fully operated Qianji divine skill. The power of the world is constantly scouring in Lei Dao''s body. Even though Lei Dao has condensed five divine patterns, with the scouring of the power of the world, Lei Dao actually feels that his divine body is further strengthened, and it seems that he wants to condense the sixth divine pattern. This is almost the venerable being helping the true God to practice. But for the venerable, the consumption is also very huge. No venerable person will use this method to help the true God practice. After all, even if it can help the true God condense one or two more divine patterns, what''s the significance? However, Lei Dao is not to condense divine patterns. He is to practice Qianji divine skill. With the power of the world constantly scouring the divine body, Lei Dao gradually had a more intuitive and in-depth understanding of Qianji divine skill with the help of the power of the invincible world. Even, he has put the theory of Qianji divine skill into practice. "Buzz". I don''t know how long it took. Lei Dao felt shocked all over. His thousand pole magic skill was introduced! This feeling is very strange. The thousand pole divine skill can really be introduced. There is no problem even in the first few layers of cultivation. Otherwise, the master will not put it in the hall of transmitting skills. But the difficulty of Qianji divine skill is that it cannot be completed. That is, the ninth layer can''t be practiced, not even the ninth layer. No one can even practice the fifth layer. The person who has been the best at cultivating Qianji divine skill has only become the fourth layer. Only 32 divine patterns have been condensed. It seems very good, but it takes a lot of time and energy. As a result, in any case, it can not go to a higher level and impact the realm of the venerable. It is precisely because the highest level has become the fourth level. It only condenses 32 divine patterns, which can not even impact the realm of the venerable, let alone enter the upper palace area. Therefore, this so-called first divine skill is almost reduced to chicken ribs. No one will choose this divine skill. If someone can practice the sixth layer and condense 128 divine patterns, it will be very terrible. After all, it only needs 9981 divine patterns to enter the upper palace area. This is even more than the minimum standard of Shanggong District, with dozens of divine patterns. Even among the true disciples in Shanggong District, 128 divine patterns are the best. In that case, Qianji divine skill is probably the first divine skill worthy of the name. Unfortunately, so far, no one can practice the sixth floor. "Hoo..." Wu Buwei took back the power of the world. He looked a little pale. Obviously, it was not easy to mobilize so much power of the world just to get Lei daoqianji''s Kung Fu into the world. Lei Dao got up, saluted Wu unbeaten and said, "thank you for your help!" Wu Bubai recovered for a while and directly got up and said, "I''m helping you, but also for the sake of my face. After all, you are the Xiagong District recommended by me, and you represent my face! Remember, sometimes it''s not good to be too low-key. If you want to give me a long face in the Xiagong District, I can also cheer up in front of those old guys!" With that, Wu Buwei left directly. "Just for long face?" Lei Dao was a little stunned, but on second thought, maybe it was true. Obviously, Wu Buwei was ridiculed in front of other dignitaries, probably because of Lei Dao. "Don''t worry, Lei is also a person who wants face!" Lei Dao also immediately made up his mind not to return to the true divine world for the time being. Now Qianji divine skill has been introduced, and he has to make a good effort. He doesn''t believe that with his efforts, what skills can''t be practiced? Chapter 654 Watching Lei Dao return to the secret room again, several maidens looked at each other and were shocked. "Is that your excellency just now?" "I''ve seen that adult. It seems that he is the wuunbeaten venerable who guards the temple in the East!" "It seems that the master entered the lower palace area on the recommendation of the martial invincible master. For such a long time, the master has not had any contact with the master. I thought the master was just recommending the master, but unexpectedly, it seems that the master attaches great importance to the master." "More than valuing? The venerable master even spends the world''s strength to help his master practice. Even if he is the descendant of the venerable, he may not be able to do so. It shows that the Venerable Master attaches great importance to his master. It seems that we are right with his master!" There was a smile on the faces of several waitresses. Even if Lei Dao failed to enter the upper palace area, it was expected. After all, how many disciples can enter the upper palace area in the lower palace area? There are only a few. It''s normal that Lei Dao can''t get in. Even, it is normal that leidao cannot achieve the venerable. But as long as Lei Dao backs on the big tree of the venerable, even if he leaves the Xiagong District, it won''t be rootless duckweed. Now they can be completely relieved. Moreover, they collected 500 contribution points, and Lei Dao will keep them in mind. As a result, the hearts of several waitresses suddenly opened up, not as worried as before. Lei Dao did not know the thoughts of several handmaiden. He was in the secret room at the moment and transferred out the data of his abilities. Name: Lei Dao (27 years old) Life form: True God Life span: 115300 years and four months Divine pattern: five ways (can be improved) Thousand pole magic skill: Beginner Level (can be improved) Sure enough, Qianji divine skill has really been introduced. Generally, the true God and the thousand pole divine skill also need to continue to practice with the power of the world after they are introduced. But the venerable cannot use the power of the world all the time. Even the Lord of the world can mobilize the power of the world, but the thousand pole divine skill can''t rely on the power of the world alone. Moreover, a small world, how much impact can the power of the world bring? Maybe when you reach the third or fourth floor of Qianji divine skill, it is estimated that it will have no effect. Therefore, Lei Dao never wanted to return to the true god world and use the power of the world to practice. He just wants to get started with the thousand pole divine skill, and then he has to rely on the power "krypton life". "Upgrade Qianji magic skill to the first level." Without any hesitation, Lei Dao immediately prepared to consume his life and improve Qianji divine skill. "Does it consume 10000 years of life and improve the first level of Qianji divine skill?" "What, the first floor needs 10000 years of life?" Lei Dao opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. The first layer needs a full 10000 years of life. What''s the difference between this and directly using life to improve the divine pattern? Lei Dao thought carefully again. There was a difference. Because the thousand pole divine skill of the first layer can condense four divine patterns. If you directly improve your life, you can only condense one divine pattern. The difference is still quite big. However, the first layer of Qianji divine skill can condense four divine patterns, but the key Lei Dao already has martial divine patterns. "You only need to convert these five divine patterns, four of them into the first layer of Qianji divine skill." Lei Dao did it when he thought of it. After all, it''s a life span of 10000 years. That''s not a small number. If you can save, you can save. The transformation process was smooth. After all, Lei Dao has a ready-made divine pattern, which is just to transform the four divine patterns into divine patterns condensed by Qianji divine skill. The first layer of Qianji magic skill, that''s it! Next, Lei Dao tried to raise the thousand pole divine skill to the second level. Once the second layer is practiced, it can condense eight divine patterns. But at the same time, the service life consumed has doubled, requiring 20000 years of service life. Lei Dao pondered for a while and made up his mind. "Upgrade Qianji magic skill to the second level!" "Buzz". As Lei Dao consumed 20000 years of life, suddenly, a memory picture appeared in Lei Dao''s mind. It seems that he has been using the power of the world to constantly wash the divine body, and then condensed one divine pattern after another. It took too long. Power seems to replace the power of the world and the long time that thunder road needs to consume. If you practice step by step, Lei Dao is estimated to be unable to practice Qianji divine skill all his life. Even if Lei Dao is the Lord of the world. Because it is so difficult to use the power of the world to wash the divine body and practice Qianji divine skill. I don''t know how amazing the talent of the true God who can practice to the fourth level is? It is estimated that if you don''t practice Qianji divine skill, you can even achieve the venerable one. It''s a pity that I chose the skill for life. Lei Dao doesn''t think he chose the wrong skill. Generally, the more life he consumes, in fact, it shows that the higher the potential of the skill, which is by no means comparable to the general skill. Therefore, Lei Dao made more determination in his heart. With the memory pictures in Lei Dao''s mind, the original five divine patterns have all been unconsciously transformed into the divine patterns of Qianji divine skill. That''s more than that. There are also the sixth, seventh and eighth divine patterns that appear in the center of thunder''s eyebrows. The second layer of Qianji magic skill has become! "Continue!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao continued to consume his life and increased his thousand pole divine skill to the third level. The thousand pole magic skill on the third layer needs to consume a full life of 40000 years. However, without hesitation, Lei Dao directly consumed 40000 years of life and raised the thousand pole divine skill to the third level. Suddenly, one divine pattern after another appeared in the center of Lei Dao''s eyebrows, which piled up densely. Nine, ten, eleven, twelve, thirteen I don''t know how long later, the memory pictures in Lei Dao''s mind disappeared. Then, the divine lines on Lei Dao''s forehead were completely condensed. Sixteen divine patterns! The third layer of thousand pole divine skill can condense sixteen divine patterns, that is to say, the third layer of thousand pole divine skill of Lei Dao has also become! "What a terrible force. My divine body has increased several times!" Lei Dao can clearly feel that his divine body has increased several times. If he meets king qingjiao and King Xuejiao again, Lei Dao is also confident to kill him! Of course, Lei Dao used to rely on the identity of the world Master. In the real god world, he used the power of the real god world to kill the green Jiao king and the blood Jiao king. If he had left the true divine world, Lei Dao would have been unable to kill the blood Jiao king and the green Jiao king. Now, thunder has condensed sixteen divine patterns, which is good among the top true gods. Even in the lower palace area, not everyone can have more than a dozen divine patterns. However, when Lei Dao wanted to work hard and continue to improve Qianji divine skill to the fourth floor, his life was not enough. Name: Lei Dao (27 years old) Life form: True God Service life: 45300 years and four months Divine pattern: Sixteen ways (can be improved) This is the life span of leidao at present. There are only 40000 years left. He was promoted from the first level to the third level, which consumed a total of 70000 years of life. Therefore, there are only 40000 years left. This can''t help but sink Lei Dao''s heart. He seems to find that he has to face a very thorny problem. That is short life! Powers work, but have no life, and powers are useless. And he condenses divine patterns, which will not increase his life. That is, the life form has not changed, nor has it increased much, and the life span will not increase. The fourth layer of thousand pole magic skill needs to consume a full 80000 years of life. Lei Dao''s current 40000 years of life is far from enough, half less. Besides, there are also the fifth floor, the sixth floor and even the ninth floor. How many million years will it take? I can''t imagine. "Service life..." Ray Dao had known the life span of the true God before. In fact, the life span of true God is unclear. Because no true God can live until the time comes. Basically, all fallen true gods fall in battle. The situation in the five shrines of mankind is very tense. It may be an exaggeration to say that it is at stake, but the situation around mankind is quite severe. It''s no exaggeration to fight all the time. The life span of true God is basically at least 100000 years. Then, up to 100000 years, or even millions of years. And what do those true gods rely on to prolong their lives? Not practice, but treasure! In the vast Ming Dynasty, there are not many resources to prolong life, even very many. After all, there are too many small worlds and big worlds in the Ming Dynasty, and the rules of all kinds of small worlds and big worlds are different. All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures bred in it must be different. Moreover, except that the human true God belongs to the "short-lived species", other races in the Ming Dynasty will live a long life once they reach the strength of the true God, which is much longer than the true God. Moreover, for so many years, the human true God has never considered the issue of life expectancy. No true God can live to the end of his life. The life span of 100000 years is incomparably long. Of course, there must be a time limit, and there are a large number of natural materials and earth treasures that can prolong life. The key is that human beings do not lack such treasures. It seems that even guarding the divine palace can be exchanged, but they need to contribute. So Lei Dao immediately called Yuexin. "Yuexin, exchange all 500 contribution points into various treasures that can prolong life. The greater the effect of prolonging life, the better!" "All five hundred contribution points can be exchanged for longevity treasures?" Yuexin is a little surprised. Lei Dao''s age is not big. The true God can see it at a glance. Even, Lei Dao has strong vitality and doesn''t need to prolong his life at all. Is it for his relatives around Lei Dao? However, no matter what Lei Dao does with these life prolonging treasures, it has nothing to do with Yuexin. She is just a maid and only needs to execute Lei Dao''s orders. Although these 500 contribution points, she and several maids gathered together for Lei Dao. However, they had no way to oppose Lei Dao''s exchange for life prolonging treasures. They had to follow Lei Dao''s orders and go to the treasure house guarding the temple to exchange Lei Dao for life prolonging treasures. Chapter 655 "Master, I have exchanged the longevity treasure for 500 points." Yuexin''s efficiency is very high. She soon exchanged the longevity treasure and put it in front of Lei Dao. "Oh? What is this?" Lei Dao glanced at the treasure in front of him. It looked like a lotus, but there seemed to be something like a human face in it, which looked very strange. "Master, this is the face flower. It is a sacred thing among the hundred flower family. Its greatest function is to prolong life. According to the user''s situation, it can prolong life by more than 30000 years, up to 60000 years! However, its efficacy is very strong. For example, its body is very strong. At least it must be a top true God to take it. Otherwise, the God body may not be able to carry it and suffer heavy damage." Lei Dao nodded and said, "well, I know. Go out." With Yuexin''s departure, Lei Dao directly picked up the face flower. It looks strange, but as long as it can prolong her life, it''s a good thing. "Try." Lei Dao took a deep breath, opened his mouth and swallowed the flower. "Buzz". Face flowers enter the belly and quickly turn into a heat flow. This heat flow makes Lei Dao have an unspeakable comfortable feeling, as if it has penetrated into every inch of the God body and is nourishing the God body of Lei Dao. Of course, the effect is really domineering. The violent medicine even damaged the God body of Lei Dao. You know, Lei Dao now condenses the top true God of the sixteen divine patterns. The strength of the divine body is unimaginable. But even so, facial flowers can damage Lei Dao''s body, which shows how overbearing its efficacy is. Generally, the true God and practitioners below the true God simply "have no blessing and receive", even if they can increase their life expectancy? It can''t be used at all. These natural materials and earth treasures that prolong life, the more they increase their life, the more harsh the restrictions are, and most people have no happiness at all. Otherwise, if those true gods or ordinary true gods swallow some natural materials and earth treasures, won''t they be able to live forever directly? Life is endless. Where do you need to practice? That''s impossible. Moreover, without trying, Lei Dao knows that after swallowing a face flower, the effect will be much worse than before. Even if he doesn''t continue to swallow the life prolonging treasure with more powerful effect, I''m afraid the effect will be very small if he swallows other treasures. After leidao felt that the flower was completely digested by him and the efficacy was fully exerted, leidao mobilized his powers to check his body data, especially his life span. Leidao was most concerned about it. He also wants to see how much life has been added to this face flower, which has spent a whole 500 contribution points? Name: Lei Dao (27 years old) Life form: True God Service life: 95300 years and four months Divine pattern: Sixteen ways (can be improved) Thousand pole magic skill: Level 3 (can be increased) Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly and stared at the column of life. "90000 years of life. So, a face flower has increased my life by 50000 years?" Thunder Road set off a storm in his heart. Not less, but more, too much, even beyond ray Dao''s imagination. You know, when he became a true God, he only increased his life by 100000 years. Can a face flower prolong his life by 50000 years? Incredible, incredible. "By the way, the face flower is a life prolonging treasure in the Baihua family. There must be more powerful life prolonging treasures in the Baihua family." Ray Dao took a deep breath. He felt like he had found a "new world". In the true divine world, it is difficult for Lei Dao to find the natural materials and earth treasures to prolong his life. It is not even difficult to find, but it can''t be found at all. But in the patron saint''s palace, you can exchange 500 points for such a longevity treasure. Some of the same treasures can contribute far more than 500 points. Of course, five hundred contribution points are not a small number. After all, it is equivalent to five small achievements. "No wonder the human true God wants to go out of the true god world and have a foothold in the vast Ming world. Resources, this is resources!" Thunder whispered. At this moment, he thought of many things, many ideas and even many doubts in his mind. There are too many resources in the Ming Dynasty. There are not only countless worlds, but also countless races. Here, resources are not limited, but almost unlimited. As long as we have strength, we can occupy more resources, all kinds of resources. What are these longevity treasures? The true gods didn''t even collect much. After all, compared with the life prolonging treasures, some treasures that can enhance the true gods, condense the divine patterns and enhance the divine body are more precious. As long as Lei Dao can get enough life prolonging treasures, will his life be continuously increased? In theory, but in practice, it''s hard. Ray Dao also knows the disadvantages. Later, Lei Dao needs more and more powerful treasures, but if his strength can''t keep up, his divine body strength can''t keep up, even if there are precious treasures, they can''t be used. Therefore, there is a limit to the life increased by treasures. However, now ray Dao is very happy. Because there are two ways for him to increase his life. You can not only look for life prolonging treasures, but also improve your realm, which can also increase your life. This realm refers to the great realm. For example, the true God to the venerable will certainly increase life expectancy. This is equivalent to walking on two legs, which is more balanced, so that leidao''s "source of life" also has a more diverse choice. Now, Lei Dao has a life of more than 90000 years and can undertake the promotion of the fourth layer of Qianji divine skill. Therefore, without any hesitation, Lei Dao immediately promoted Qianji divine skill. "Consume 80000 years of life, and raise the thousand pole divine skill to the fourth level!" Suddenly, one memory picture after another appeared in Lei Dao''s mind, and the divine lines on his forehead began to increase rapidly. Seventeen, eighteen, nineteen, twenty The thousand pole divine skill on the fourth layer takes a long time. After all, it increases from 16 divine patterns to 32 divine patterns. It also takes a process to add so many divine patterns at once. Lei Dao was not in a hurry. He was waiting quietly, and all his mind was immersed in the fourth layer of Qianji divine skill. Time flies by. In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. At the moment, the lower palace area was full of discussions. It seemed that something big had happened. "Have you heard that the eastern Guardian temple has made a real fire with the Jiaolong family. At present, it has been fighting for more than ten days near the Zhenyang world." "Damn the dragon clan, is this a full-scale war with my guardian temple?" "Hum, the dragons dare not go to war. They just take the opportunity to make trouble and want to devour the area near Zhenyang world. That''s the territory where we guard the temple!" "It''s not a day or two for the Jiaolong family to covet the Zhenyang world. It''s said that the Lord of the Oriental patron saint temple, senior child, personally led all the worshippers in the temple and almost poured out to fight with the Jiaolong family." "Hum, it''s really a war. Are the Jiaolong people our opponents in guarding the holy palace? But I''m afraid that the Jiaolong people will be in trouble if they don''t have the cheek to lift up the family." "It''s impossible to raise a family? Unless the Jiaolong family really wants to break the net with our patron saint''s palace. However, in that case, our patron saint''s palace will be seriously damaged, but the Jiaolong family is likely to destroy the family directly!" "However, this is our chance! There are many tasks in Xiagong district to fight against the Jiaolong family. They are all about the tasks in that war, even the great merit tasks. If you want to earn contribution points, now is an opportunity." Many disciples in Xiagong district were excited. Contribution points are too important to guard the holy palace. It is actually difficult to earn contribution points at ordinary times. After all, most of the usual tasks are small. Even if it is a great achievement, the general true God can''t do it. But this time it was a battle between the eastern Guardian temple and the Jiaolong family. There were many great feats on the battlefield. What''s more, even if it''s not a big achievement, there are countless small achievements. It''s the best time to earn contribution points. As for the danger? The disciples in Xiagong District don''t care at all. They can be promoted from the peripheral area to the lower palace area, and have lived in the territory of guarding the divine palace since childhood. How can they have no combat experience? On the contrary, their combat experience is quite rich. Even, I don''t know how many wars with foreigners. A true God who has not participated in the war, even the son of Da Zun, can not achieve the true God at all. Fighting is common for the disciples of the patron saint palace and even the five sacred palaces. The whole Xiagong district is talking about the battle between the Oriental Guardian temple and the Jiaolong family, but it seems to have nothing to do with Lei Dao. Lei Dao has always been closed and immersed in the cultivation of Qianji divine skill. "Lei Dao hasn''t passed the customs yet?" On this day, Lu xiaopang came to Lei Dao''s palace and asked about Lei Dao. Yuexin is very helpless. This is the third time that Lu xiaopang came to the palace to ask about Lei Dao. "Lu Zhenshen, the master is still closed." "When is it? No matter how late it is, I''m afraid I won''t catch up with the excitement." Lu xiaopang muttered. "Elder martial brother Lu, what''s so urgent?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from Lu xiaopang''s ear. Lu xiaopang and Yuexin hurried back and immediately saw the familiar figure. "Hahaha, brother Lei, you have finally passed the pass!" Lu xiaopang looked very happy. "Elder martial brother Lu, I''m practicing Qianji magic skill, so I''ve been closed all the time. It makes elder martial brother Lu wait a long time." "Practice Qianji martial arts in isolation? Brother Lei, if you want me to say, don''t practice your Qianji martial arts, and you can''t be famous. Now it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s better to seize the time to go to the front battlefield to find some contribution points, or exchange some martial arts again." Lu xiaopang''s eyes seemed to shine when he mentioned the front battlefield. Chapter 656 "Make some contribution. What do you mean?" Lei Dao was also bright in front of him. He has just finished the cultivation of Qianji divine skill, and his life span is only more than 10000 years. Although he practiced the fourth layer of Qianji divine skill, it is only 36 divine patterns. The thirty-six divine patterns, in Lei Dao''s eyes, may not stand out in the lower palace area. Lei Dao thought that these top talents in the lower palace area might have dozens of divine patterns at the top, and all of them were striving for 9981 divine patterns to enter the lower palace area. His divine pattern is not enough to see. Therefore, the fourth layer is far from enough. We have to practice into the fifth layer or even the sixth layer. However, the thousand pole divine skill on the fifth floor, if Lei Dao depends on power to directly improve, it needs a full life span of 160000 years. Since Lei Dao became the true God, he has never lived for 160000 years. This requires a large number of longevity treasures, even more precious and advanced than face flowers. However, facial flowers alone need 500 contribution points. How many contribution points do they need for more advanced and precious life prolonging treasures than facial flowers? Lei Dao doesn''t know, but he knows very well that he needs a lot of contribution points to prolong his life and gain a lot of life so as to cultivate Qianji divine skill. Originally, Lei Dao wanted to see if there was any task to earn contribution points this time. Unexpectedly, Lu xiaopang came, which seems to be related to contribution points. "Brother Lei, you''ve been in seclusion all the time. I don''t know that now the Oriental guard temple, which I guard the temple, has fought a war with the Jiaolong family. In order to compete for the Zhenyang world, both sides have made real fire. Now there are many tasks on the battlefield, including a small skill or even a great skill. As long as I kill several Zhenshen Jiaolong on the battlefield, it''s not a contribution Readily available? " Lu xiaopang''s tone reveals a trace of excitement. It seems that he hopes to go to the front battlefield. "The eastern Guardian Temple fought with the dragon clan? For what reason?" Lei Dao''s heart moved and he had some guesses. "The specific reason is not clear, but it seems to be related to a small world. By the way, the wuunbeaten venerable who recommended you to enter the lower palace area is the venerable who guarded the temple in the East. He has also been on the battlefield. How about you go or not?" After listening to Lu xiaopang''s words, Lei Dao fell into meditation. He felt that the Jiaolong family was afraid that it was because of the real divine world, and then took the opportunity to cause trouble, resulting in some conflicts with the patron saint palace, and then expanding disputes and even provoking war. During this time in Xiagong District, Lei Dao had probably known the human situation. The five sacred palaces and more than a dozen masters sound famous, but in fact, the situation is relatively difficult. As far as the Jiaolong family is concerned, there are only three masters. They can guard the sacred palace alone, let alone human beings and the other four sacred palaces. But the Jiaolong people are not afraid of humans at all. The reason is very simple. Each of the five sacred palaces of mankind has a specific opponent and can''t move lightly. Fortunately, the master generally won''t do it, and even Da Zun won''t do it if it''s not a real all-out war. The scope of war will only be limited to the following levels: the venerable and the true God. But even so, in fact, the patron saint palace loses a lot every time. Every time the true God falls, even the venerable will fall. After all, this is war! "Lu xiaopang, can Lu Dazun let you go to the front battlefield?" Lei Dao asked strangely. In fact, he already knew Lu xiaopang''s position in Lu Dazun''s heart. Lu Dazun is very protective of his shortcomings, and he is also very "baby" his grandson. Leidao felt that Lu Dazun was afraid that he was not willing to let Lu xiaopang go to a dangerous battlefield. It''s a battlefield. If you''re not careful, it will fall. No one will take care of a true God. If you go to the battlefield, you have to work hard, life or death. Even Lu xiaopang is the same. When he goes to the battlefield, he has to rely on himself. "I''m an official disciple of the lower palace area of the patron saint''s palace. As long as I take the task, even Da Zun has no right to interfere with my task. Don''t worry, as long as we take the task, we can go to the front battlefield. Lei Dao, whether you go or not is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss this time, it''s difficult for you to get contribution points." Lu xiaopang seems to be still "encouraging" Lei Dao. Lei Dao asked curiously, "elder martial brother Lu, are you really trying to contribute?" In Lei Dao''s view, Lu xiaopang doesn''t lack contribution points at all. "Hey, it''s nothing to contribute. However, it''s a front-line battlefield. I fought with those insects. Although I''ve been to the battlefield, I''m all ordinary enemies, which is very boring. I yearn for the real battlefield, so I want to go to the front-line battlefield to have a try. But don''t worry, my strength is very strong, and some treasures given to me by my grandfather, even the venerable ones You may not be able to help me. It''s more than enough to keep you and me alive. " Sure enough, Lu xiaopang was "prepared". Although Lu xiaopang yearns for the battlefield, he also knows the danger of the battlefield. He won''t die without preparing anything. "Master, the battlefield is very dangerous. Even the venerable ones may fall. It is said that the Jiaolong family is determined to occupy Zhenyang world this time. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous to go to the battlefield at this time. Besides, you only need to complete a small skill task in a hundred years. You still have a long time." Yuexin is also euphemistically "reminding" Lei Dao. The battlefield is not a good place. If you are not careful, it will fall. Even the venerable is no exception. Although the probability of the venerable falling is very small, it has not never happened. Yuexin doesn''t want Lei Dao to fall on the battlefield, so she won''t have a chance to stay in the patron saint palace again. Looking at Lei Dao, he seemed to hesitate, and Lu xiaopang continued: "Brother Lei, now the Xiagong district is making a mockery of our disciples who go through the back door. This time, we have decided to organize a group to go to the front battlefield and let all the disciples in the Xiagong district have a look. We are also official disciples in the Xiagong district and a member of the guard of the holy palace. We can also kill different races and contribute to the guard of the holy palace!" "Go in groups?" Lei Dao looked at Lu xiaopang in surprise. No wonder Lu xiaopang is so positive. It seems that the so-called "group" this time, I''m afraid Lu xiaopang is the key figure and even the initiator. How can Lu xiaopang give up such a big show? Ray Dao has already made a decision. After all, he needs a lot of contribution points. As Lu xiaopang said, if you miss this time, it will be difficult to get a lot of contribution points so "easily". Therefore, Lei Dao will not miss such an opportunity. As for the danger? How many times has Lei Dao experienced danger from a mortal to today, becoming a top true God, and even an official disciple guarding the temple? It''s just a battlefield. What''s a little danger? Lei Dao didn''t care at all. "Well, as elder martial brother Lu said, let''s go to the front battlefield together!" Leidao promised Lu xiaopang. "Hahaha, I knew you would promise. Don''t worry, I''ll cover you on the battlefield. Those long insects can''t kill you at all. They will make us earn a lot of contribution points!" Lu xiaopang looked very happy. "Go, go and meet other true gods now, and get to know other true gods by the way. In the future, they will be brothers sharing life and death on the battlefield." Lu xiaopang directly took Lei Dao and left the palace. Only Yuexin''s "deep resentment" is left. However, she had no choice but to silently pray that Lei Dao would be safe on the battlefield. Otherwise, she would be driven out of the patron saint''s palace. ¡­¡­ In Lu xiaopang''s palace, Lei Dao looked "strangely" at the three real gods in front of him. "Elder martial brother Lu, is this what you call a member of the tiantuan in Xiagong district?" "Er... Although there are fewer people, they are all extraordinary." Lu xiaopang began to introduce the three people. These three true gods are all disciples of the lower palace. Well, like Lu xiaopang and Lei Dao, they all go through the back door, that is, the recommended places to enter the lower palace. However, the three people have a weak and helpless look in their eyes. Can they call tiantuan in Xiagong district? And the head of tiantuan, of course, is Lu xiaopang! This is Lu xiaopang''s so-called "group" to go to the battlefield. Lei Dao still thinks whether there are dozens of top true gods. He is just a small shrimp among them. Even Lei Dao decided to keep a low profile. After all, there are many big men with dozens of divine patterns in the lower palace area. But what now? Three true gods! Plus Lei Dao and Lu xiaopang, there are only five true gods. Lu xiaopang began to introduce that the three people were clearly Lu XuanZhen, Wei kongzhen and Ji naive. These three true gods are indeed "great names". To be exact, they are the great names of the worshippers behind them. The three are the direct descendants of the top venerable, and their talents are good. Otherwise, they will not be recommended to enter the lower palace area. However, their background must be worse than Lu xiaopang. Moreover, looking at the appearance of the three of them, it seems that they are not willing at all. On the contrary, it reveals a trace of helplessness. "This is the true God of Lei Dao. He is a big man who practices Qianji divine skill. You should have heard of it if you haven''t seen it." Lu xiaopang solemnly introduces Lei Dao. Sure enough, Lei Dao''s "reputation" is booming now. The three top true gods all have bright eyes, but their eyes are strange, but they are still very polite. "It''s a thunder god." "Those who dare to practice Qianji magic are real big men." "In fact, if Lei Zhenshen is here, we don''t have to go? We''re just small shrimps. It''s no use going." These gods are so hypocritical. When did Lei Dao become a big man? However, their purpose can even be seen. I don''t want to go to the battlefield! Lu xiaopang narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "we can''t lose any of them this time. We have to go to the front battlefield. The opportunity can''t be lost. Why don''t you understand? Moreover, you all have treasures to protect yourself. Are you afraid of those long insects?" "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Now go to the task hall, get the task, and then start immediately!" Lu xiaopang made a quick decision and decided to start immediately, which can also be regarded as breaking some unrealistic ideas in the hearts of the members of the "tiantuan". But Ray Dao looked at the "combination" in front of him. Whatever you think is wrong. Look at Lu xiaopang''s eager face. Ray Dao had a faint feeling. Did he get on the "thief ship" and was fooled by Lu xiaopang? "Well, anyway, they go to the front battlefield. At that time, if these people are unreliable, they will work alone. In short, making contributions is the most important!" Lei Dao also made up his mind. Anyway, we have to go to the front battlefield first. As for these people, they are not reliable. They will know when they go to the battlefield. Chapter 657 In the Ming Dynasty, Lei Dao and his party had left the patron saint''s palace. They rode in a flying boat of Lu xiaopang and quickly shuttled to the Zhenyang world. The front battlefield is near Zhenyang world, and there is almost a fierce competition around Zhenyang world. The flying speed of a flying boat is naturally far from being comparable to that of a real God. Such a flying boat is worth at least 10000 contribution points. Only Lu xiaopang, rich and powerful, can have such a treasure. Moreover, relying on this flying boat alone, in addition to the venerable and the top true God specializing in speed, it is estimated that it is difficult for a true God to catch up with the speed of this flying boat. To some extent, it also greatly ensures the safety of everyone. If you are really in danger, it''s a big deal to run away in a flying boat. "How''s the mission this time? Isn''t it very good? Tut Tut, killing five ordinary true gods is a small skill. Killing a top true God is also a small skill. The venerable doesn''t have to think about it. It''s not something we can deal with, and if we meet the venerable, we''ll run as far as we can." "However, if you can recapture a small world, it''s ten great achievements!" People began to check the tasks they received. All of them are tasks on the front battlefield. Most of them are small feats. If they are great feats, they are aimed at the venerable and strong. They don''t have to think about it. But there are exceptions, such as recapturing the small world. This war revolves around the competition for Zhenyang world, but that area is not only Zhenyang world, but also many small worlds. Because the Jiaolong clan took the initiative to attack, it let the Jiaolong clan occupy many small worlds. In fact, it is not easy to recapture a small world. Because it''s not one or two true gods, but a dozen or even dozens of true gods. How terrible? Moreover, in the small world, those dragons must have layout. It''s very difficult to recapture the small world. However, because of this, the credit for recapturing a small world will be so great. Remember ten great achievements! That''s a whole 10000 points! A small skill can only contribute 100 points, that is, you have to kill 100 top true gods or 500 ordinary true gods to earn 10000 points. However, this is just thinking. With the mob of three or two big cats and kittens, they want to win a small world? Unless it''s to die. The Ming Dynasty was very big. Even if there were flying boats on the way, it took Lei Dao and his party nearly a month to get near Zhenyang world. As soon as they arrived near Zhenyang world, Lei Dao and others felt a terrible thought sweeping over them. Even if there was a flying boat, it had no effect. This thought made their hearts tremble. Murderous! The terrible killing intention is swept away with the divine idea, which is the divine idea of the venerable! There is a venerable person near Zhenyang world. In fact, Zhenyang world is almost equivalent to the headquarters of the Oriental Guardian temple this time. It is said that Tong Da Zun will personally sit in Zhenyang world. In any case, it will not let Zhenyang world fall. Whoosh. As God''s thoughts swept by, several true gods soon flew out of the world of Zhenyang and came outside the flying boat. "All the true gods in the flying boat came out to check." Several true gods said impolitely. Now it''s a time of war, especially in Zhenyang world. It''s actually quite strict. Anyone entering here has to be checked and registered. Although human beings rarely have internal strife, but interests are supreme, no one can say what kind of changes will happen, which must be strictly investigated. Lei Dao and others naturally explained their intentions, and even showed their identity as official disciples guarding the temple. These true gods were released. "Ladies and gentlemen, there are almost all competitions around Zhenyang world, and the war is very fierce. You are not the true God guarding the temple in the East. You can move freely on the battlefield. However, if someone gives orders, you must obey them." Several true gods explained to Lei Dao and others. "We understand." On the battlefield, there is a need for unified orders. Of course, Lei Dao and others are not the true gods guarding the temple in the East. They don''t need so strict battle orders. They can act freely. They are here to earn contributions. Even, not only Lei Dao''s disciples guarding the temple, but also some real gods of other forces can enter the battlefield and hunt those dragons. Because, in such a war, the task of guarding the temple is open. Even other true gods can receive missions. Although they can''t get contribution points, they can go to guard the temple and exchange some resource treasures. This can also promote the enthusiasm of other human forces. After all, fighting against the dragon clan is not only the responsibility of guarding the temple, but also the responsibility of all human practitioners. "Last but not least, human practitioners cannot fight each other. Otherwise, the venerable or true gods who patrol the battlefield can kill each other!" This is very important. In fact, it is not long or even quite short for human beings to go out of their ancestral land, but why can they stand in the forest of all ethnic groups in the Ming Dynasty? Even the power is still growing. One of the most important reasons is that human beings are very united. In other words, under the leadership of the five sacred palaces, mankind is very united in the face of foreign enemies. On the battlefield, if there is infighting or even mutual fighting, the consequences are quite serious. Even if there is hatred between the two people at ordinary times, they will not choose to fight on the battlefield. Boom. Just then, a terrible thought came. Even there was a mixture of anger. This is not the divine thought of the venerable. It is many times stronger than the venerable. Even if it''s just a mind, it makes people feel suffocated. Lu xiaopang was surprised. He almost immediately flew into the battlefield with the flying boat, and shouted: "Grandpa, this time I took the task of the divine palace, you can''t stop it. Otherwise, I haven''t finished any task, and I''ll be laughed at when I return to the lower palace." Everyone was sweating. Now where can they not understand that the master of this idea is Lu xiaopang''s grandfather and Lu Dazun, who guards the prestigious temple! Lu Da Zun''s mind has never spoken, and everyone can only bear the terrible pressure. Each one''s heart is under great pressure, and his heart is incomparable regret. It seems that Lu xiaopang came to the battlefield secretly. Otherwise, how could there be anger in Lu Dazun''s mind? I just hope Lu Da Zun doesn''t get angry with them. After a long time, Lu Da Zun''s mind finally disappeared. Lu xiaopang''s face showed a trace of ecstasy and said, "go, go, grandpa has promised me to go to the battlefield." After all, Lu xiaopang manipulated the flying boat and quickly disappeared near Zhenyang world. At this moment, in Zhenyang world, the temporary headquarters of the Oriental Guardian temple. Tong Dazun sat high on the throne and seemed to be in a good mood. He smiled and said, "Lu Dazun, your precious grandson can really toss around. He''s coming to the front again. Won''t you blow him back?" On the side of Tong Da Zun sat an old man in black. He said angrily: "That boy loves to toss around, but he hasn''t made any achievements after tossing around in the lower palace for so long. I''m afraid he won''t want to enter the upper palace in his life. It''s difficult to achieve the venerable. Besides, he took the task of the divine palace. How can I blow? But I don''t care about the safety of the boy. There are some treasures I gave. As long as he doesn''t meet the venerable, he still doesn''t ask for his life The problem is. " "What''s more, there''s an interesting little guy among the people that the boy took. If I''m not mistaken, the little guy should practice Qianji divine skill. Moreover, he has practiced it and condensed 36 divine patterns. With him, my baby grandson won''t have anything wrong." The black robed old man is Lu Dazun. He has seen the people around Lu xiaopang and basically understood it. Tong Da Zun was very interested. He was surprised and said, "Qianji magical skill? Moreover, someone has really practiced it and can condense 32 divine patterns. It should be the fourth layer of Qianji magical skill, which is amazing. Since the advent of Qianji magical skill, the highest one has been practiced to the fourth layer, and few people can practice to the fourth layer. Who is this person?" "If you can be with my baby grandson, you must be a disciple of the Xiagong district. Well, isn''t there a man in the Xiagong district who has been making a lot of noise recently? It seems that he chose Qianji divine skill or the recommended quota of martial arts. Is that man called Lei Dao?" Lu Da Zun thought carefully and said. "The recommended quota for Wu Buwei? I remember. Not long ago, I asked Wu Buwei to go to the real divine world. It seems that the blood Jiao king was born and the real divine world is in crisis. Later, Wu Buwei brought back a real God from the real divine world and gave the recommended quota to the real God. It should be this thunder way. Interesting, I came out of the real divine world and practiced Is it difficult for him to practice Qianji martial arts? He has the opportunity to practice Qianji martial arts to the fifth level and create a precedent? " Tong Da Zun''s eyes lit up. He knows very well how difficult it is to cultivate Qianji divine skill. So far, the highest level of Qianji divine skill cultivation is only the fourth level. No one can cultivate Qianji divine skill to the fifth level all the time. It must be said that this is a pity. Qianji divine skill is indeed a top divine skill. If someone can practice it, even share experience and let more people practice it successfully, it will undoubtedly improve the overall strength of mankind. Unfortunately, no one has reached the fifth floor so far. "I''d better wait until Wu Buwei comes back and ask carefully." Tong Da Zun paid attention, and also noticed Lei Dao. If you can practice Qianji divine skill to the fourth level, your talent must be good, even top. And the true God who came out of the ancestral land is even more rare. It''s right to know more. Even, it may bring some surprises. Chapter 658 "Hoo... Finally entered the battlefield." Lu xiaopang breathed a sigh of relief. Just now there was grandpa Lu Dazun''s thought. He was really under great pressure. Lu xiaopang is not afraid, but he is afraid of his grandfather. Fortunately, grandpa didn''t seem to say anything this time. On the contrary, Lei Dao looked a little different. "Just now, Lu Da Zun''s mind stayed on me for a while. Did you find anything?" Ray Dao hesitated. Lu Da Zun is a grand master. Lei Dao doesn''t think he can hide anything from a great master. But Lei Dao didn''t hide anything. At most, it was just Qianji divine skill. But sooner or later, Qianji magic will be exposed, and Lei Dao will not always hide. Therefore, even if Lu Da Zun found it, it was nothing. At this moment, the flying boat has completely entered the battlefield. There is no fighting everywhere in the imagination, let alone overwhelming war scenes. The reason is very simple. How huge is the area near Zhenyang world? How can there be a large-scale war? Most of the true gods entered the small world to fight and compete, but there were few true gods in the Ming world. "Put the flying boat away and we will fly in the Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, the goal of the flying boat is too big and not beautiful." Lu xiaopang is not stupid. He has entered the battlefield. There may be various special situations at any time. Staying in the flying boat is a big goal and not safe. Therefore, the five people left the flying boat and flew in the Ming world, and each was careful to pay attention to the surrounding situation at any time. "Yes, there seems to be a battle wave ahead." Suddenly, Lu XuanZhen seemed to have found something. "Go and have a look. Do it when the time is right!" Lu xiaopang seemed very excited, so the five quickly flew to the source of the fluctuation. Soon they came near the source of the fluctuation. In the open Ming world, two true gods seemed to be besieged by three true gods. It didn''t look very dangerous, just deadlocked. "How about that dragon in the middle? Let''s do it together!" "OK, let''s do it together. Don''t keep your hands. Go all out." So the five top true gods rushed towards the true god dragon. Lu XuanZhen, Wei kongzhen and Ji Zhenzhen all exerted their best. There were more than a dozen divine patterns on their foreheads. Although there were no 20, they were also more than a dozen divine patterns. The strength of the divine body was much stronger than that of the general real gods. Moreover, Lu xiaopang is even more exaggerated. He has condensed more than 20 divine patterns. Moreover, he also manipulates a long sword treasure with extreme sharpness. The breath alone can make the top true God palpitate. Such a terrible lineup, such a terrible force, overwhelming, and even enveloped not only the dragon, but also the two true gods. Boom. The attack of the four top true gods fell on the Jiaolong and made a deafening roar. Then everything calmed down. The dragon was dead, and there was no trace left. There was no whole body, and the body was blown to ashes. This scene, which fell into the eyes of the two true gods and the two Jiaolong, felt a little incredible. What is this? Can a top true God destroy an ordinary true God level dragon, need such a big battle? It is also a collection of divine patterns and a display of treasures. I don''t know. I thought Lu xiaopang and others were dealing with the top true gods with dozens of divine patterns. But it''s just an ordinary ares level dragon. It''s not even a top real God. Lu xiaopang''s big battle really makes people speechless. Ray Dao was indeed quite speechless. He didn''t do it. He just watched Lu xiaopang and others do it. After all, Lei Dao saw at a glance that the three real God level dragons were just ordinary real gods. Any one of them can kill. After all, all of their five true gods are official disciples guarding the temple. Which one is not the top true God? "Well, these dragons are really weak, and the two ends have been solved together." Lu xiaopang was not embarrassed by his "excessive caution". On the contrary, he was still very excited. It seemed that killing one Jiaolong was not enough. He had to continue to "bully" the remaining two Jiaolong. In Lu xiaopang''s excitement, the two dragons also turned into ashes and were completely killed. Only two true gods looked at each other. Lu xiaopang came to the two true gods, stood with his hands down and said faintly, "don''t thank us. We are all human true gods. Naturally, we should help each other." The two true gods looked at each other and looked at each other. Finally, one of the true gods could only harden his head and say: "Thank you for your help, but we managed to lead out these three true gods. We wanted to slowly consume their power and finally kill them completely. All five are top true gods. If you want to participate in the battle, go to the front of the Zhou Tianjie. It''s a small world. At present, there are many true gods competing for it. Even near the Zhou Tianjie, there are many Jiaolong. " Lu xiaopang was embarrassed when he heard the speech. It turned out that the two true gods didn''t appreciate it. The three Jiaolong were the "prey" of the two true gods, and they were the prey that they finally attracted. As a result, it was solved by Lu xiaopang and others. They didn''t get anything, and they were full of resentment. But these are the five top true gods. No matter how much resentment they have, they can only bear it. Lu xiaopang looked stiff. After a long time, he nodded and said, "be careful, like just now. In fact, you are very dangerous. If there is an accident, you will be in trouble." After that, Lu xiaopang left quickly with Lei Dao and others. The first battle on the battlefield ended in this "dramatic" way, and Lu xiaopang and others felt ashamed. At least they were formal disciples guarding the temple, but they "robbed" other people''s prey. Moreover, it''s just an ordinary real God level Jiaolong. It''s really embarrassing. Soon, Lu xiaopang, Lei Dao and others had seen Zhou Tianjie. It was a small world, about the size of the true god world. However, outside the celestial sphere at the moment, there are many dragons and true gods fighting each other. Almost all of them are true gods, and there are no practitioners below the true gods. Moreover, the fighting between the two sides was quite tragic. Even ray Dao saw a true God fall. That''s God! In the true god world, there were only three guardians of the true God. But now, anytime, anywhere, there may be the fall of the true God. This is war! Lu xiaopang and others seem to have been impacted, and their faces are a little blue. "The five of us work together. Even the top true God will be killed by us! Remember, don''t separate, and you have to go all out when you do it!" Lu xiaopang gritted his teeth. Now that they have arrived at the battlefield, it is impossible to shrink back. Besides, they only killed three ordinary Zhenshen level dragons. They are not even a small skill. You have to kill five ordinary true God level dragons for a small skill. "Kill!" The five people joined hands and rushed directly at one of the dragons. The dragon was still an ordinary true God level dragon. Therefore, they had almost no resistance, so they were killed. Although it is only an ordinary true God level dragon, the movements of Lu xiaopang and others have attracted many dragons and true gods. "Eh? Isn''t that Lu xiaopang? He has come to the battlefield, too?" "In addition to Lu xiaopang, there are Lu Xuan, Wei Kong and Ji Tian. Ha ha, these people came to the battlefield in a group. Are you sure they didn''t come to be funny?" "Who is another person? I don''t seem to have seen him." "If you make friends with Lu xiaopang, you must be a disciple of the lower palace. By the way, there seems to be some impression. Is it the thunder Dao who just joined the lower palace?" "Thunder way, the thunder way of cultivating thousand pole divine skill?" "Hahaha, it''s so funny. Such a combination. A Lu xiaopang, a thunder road who speaks loudly to practice Qianji divine skill, is this the loser combination in the lower palace area?" "Quietly, Lu xiaopang also gathered more than 20 divine patterns. Originally, he was very strong, but he was extremely timid. Five top true gods joined hands to attack an ordinary true god dragon, which simply disgraced our face in the lower palace area." Outside the Zhou Tian boundary, there are some disciples from the lower palace area. Obviously, like Lu xiaopang, these disciples come to earn contribution points. However, they are determined to draw a line with Lu xiaopang. They are also the disciples of the lower palace area. Those who step into the lower palace area step by step from the peripheral area simply don''t look at the disciples who enter the lower palace area through the back door. The two are completely different and have never been the same. Now, seeing the combination of Lu xiaopang and his party, they are ridiculed as "loser combination" by the disciples of the lower palace. Lu xiaopang killed an ordinary true God level dragon. Hearing the comments of the disciples in the lower palace, Lu xiaopang''s face sank, his face flickered and changed. One of the reasons why he insisted on coming to the front battlefield this time was that he wanted to "correct his name". However, Lu xiaopang also knows that killing ordinary real God level dragons is not a name correction. Even if he kills more ordinary real God level dragons, he can''t correct his name. He must kill the top true gods among those dragons! "You guys, you heard what they said just now. They said we were a ''loser Group''. Hum, we are also lower palace disciples. This time, we will do a big job to show them and correct our name. Dare you?" Looking at Lu xiaopang, Lu Xuan and other true gods who gnash their teeth, they actually want to say "no", but they can only swallow this to their stomach for fear that Lu xiaopang will settle accounts after autumn. Silence is the best response! But obviously, Lu xiaopang doesn''t think so. "Well, it seems that everyone has no opinion. Let''s do a big job!" Lu xiaopang''s eyes searched everywhere on the battlefield. There were battles everywhere, and some powerful dragons were really strong. For example, one of them swept its tail and directly patted several top true gods. It looked extremely ferocious. Lu xiaopang''s eyes focused on the fierce dragon. "No?" Lu Xuan, Wei Kong, Ji Tian and other true gods are almost desperate. Being ridiculed is ridiculed. They are numb and don''t care at all. Where will they want to correct their name? But if Lu xiaopang decides to deal with the terrible and ferocious dragon, it will really kill them. It''s very dangerous and will die! "I''ve decided. It''s the dragon. See, the most ferocious and bulky dragon. Yes, the Dragon behind it seems to have pushed both true gods into danger. Let''s cut it and save the two true gods!" Lu xiaopang''s eyes were shining and he looked very excited. Suddenly, Lei Dao and others were stiff and looked at the back of the ferocious dragon. Yes, it''s behind the ferocious dragon. The Dragon seems to be one size smaller. It''s called a big vote? Sure enough, they are still familiar with Lu xiaopang, the familiar "operation" and the familiar feeling. They are really relieved. Chapter 659 Lu xiaopang and others started directly. They bypassed the very fierce looking Jiaolong and directly started at the Jiaolong who was obviously a circle smaller behind the Jiaolong. In fact, the dragon is not bad. Its ability is superior to the two true gods. I''m afraid it also exists at the top true God level. If it is killed, it will be enough for a small skill. "Kill!" Holding the treasure, Lu xiaopang, together with Lei Dao and others, killed the dragon. A divine body erupted into a terrible force, overwhelming the sky and locking the dragon in an instant. "Roar..." The Dragon roared and clearly felt the danger. It has a sharp true god dragon on its head, which is at best equivalent to the top true God of ten divine patterns. How to face five top true gods such as Lu xiaopang? Therefore, the roar is full of fear. It can''t even stop a blow. Boom. However, no matter how the Dragon roared, it was useless. The attack of Lu xiaopang and others had fallen, and the dragon was crushed into powder by the attack of five people. "Hahaha, a little skill!" "Almost a hundred contribution points, which is also good." "There are so many true God level dragons on the battlefield. There is still a chance. There must be no problem making thousands of contribution points." The five people were a little excited when they succeeded in one blow. But, suddenly, Lei Dao was alarmed. He turned back fiercely and saw the extremely fierce dragon at a glance. It seemed that he was crazy at once. His huge body immediately swept around and shocked the real gods who surrounded it. Then, the terrible dragon roared, as if it were wailing, and as if there was infinite anger, and rushed to Lei Dao and other five people. Seeing this scene, the smile on Lu xiaopang''s face suddenly disappeared. "Why is it coming at us?" "It''s like going crazy. It''s moaning all the time." "Could it be that the Dragon we killed has something to do with it? Isn''t it a female?" Lu xiaopang''s face changed. Female dragon? Isn''t it the wife of this fierce dragon? It''s really possible that this dragon is crazy. This extremely fierce dragon looks like a top true god dragon, and it is a terrible dragon with dozens of divine patterns. Otherwise, how can so many top true gods besiege it for a long time? "I can''t return it. Fuck it!" "We can''t escape at this time. What do we come to the front battlefield for? It''s to correct our name. This Jiaolong can correct our name!" "Kill!" Lu xiaopang knows he can''t quit. Moreover, the breath of the five of them is locked by the Jiaolong. Once they flee in all directions, they almost give up their biggest advantage and can''t join hands. They will be broken one by one by the Jiaolong. Now we can only fight together! "Bang". Jiaolong was so fast that he came to Lu xiaopang almost in the blink of an eye. That huge body, almost without any stop, directly collided with Lu xiaopang''s long sword. Poof. The long sword cut into the dragon''s huge body, but it couldn''t stop the Dragon at all. Jiaolong''s huge body, in particular, was irreducible and hit Lu xiaopang hard. Click. Lu xiaopang felt that he had been smashed into pieces. He had armor and twenty divine patterns. He couldn''t stop the impact of the dragon. Lu Xuan, Wei Kong and Ji Tian were shocked when they saw such a fierce dragon. They really want to escape, but at this time, they are also very clear that once they escape, they may be dead. At the moment when the Dragon bumped into Lu xiaopang, the three true gods attacked. The three true gods are also the top true gods who have condensed more than a dozen divine patterns, and they are also the official disciples of the lower palace area. The power is also very terrible when the three attack together. "Roar..." However, when the attack fell on Jiaolong, it only stimulated the ferocity of the Jiaolong. Instead, it was swept by the Jiaolong''s tail and directly swept upside down. It was only one round. Except that Lei Dao was behind and had not been defeated by Jiaolong, the other four people all retreated and even suffered heavy losses. "Three... Thirty divine patterns. This is a terrible dragon comparable to the thirty divine patterns!" "Lying in the trough, I met such a fierce dragon for the first time. Is it going to be a bad start and explain here?" Lu xiaopang and others were stunned. It''s too fierce. How could this dragon be so terrible? "What are you still doing? Come quickly and besiege together, otherwise, we will die and you will not live!" Lu xiaopang shouted loudly. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was ready to continue the fight. The true gods who besieged Jiaolong before also reacted at this time and were ready to besiege them. Some of these true gods are still disciples of the lower palace area, but they don''t sneer anymore at this time. After all, this dragon is the biggest threat, and we really have to work together at this time, otherwise many true gods present will fall. From the dragon to Lu xiaopang and others, they could not stop the dragon. The process seems to be very long, but the time is very short. He doesn''t even have time to breathe. Lei Dao has to face this fierce dragon alone. This is the first time thunder road has faced such a terrible dragon. When he was in the true god world, even the strongest Qing Jiao king was actually just the top true God comparable to the seven or eight God patterns. But now? This dragon is comparable to the top true gods of the thirty divine patterns. There is almost a world difference between the two, which can not be compared. Ray Dao took a deep breath. When he saw the scene in front of him, he felt so familiar. Everyone is not the opponent of this Jiaolong. Even Lu xiaopang, who is fully equipped, has retreated. This Jiaolong is unscrupulous and crazy. Lei Dao is too familiar with this feeling. Isn''t it always the same when facing the enemy in the past? He has always been a man facing a powerful enemy! However, in the Ming Dynasty, Lei Dao encountered this scene for the first time. In the Ming Dynasty, Lei Dao kept a low profile for too long. In other words, his strength does not allow him to be high-profile, and he can only be low-key. Now, ray road doesn''t need to keep a low profile. Although he didn''t come to correct his name, he came to harvest his contribution, so he had to show his strength! "Buzz". At the next moment, under the shocked eyes of all the true gods around, Lei Dao''s Divine Body expanded instantly. At the same time, there were divine lines on his forehead and eyebrows. One, two, three The divine patterns condensed one after another, and the breath on Lei Dao was like blowing a balloon, expanding madly. Lei Dao''s eyes flashed and he punched directly, without any fancy, so he met the fierce dragon. "Bang". Ray Dao hit Jiaolong with a fist. Jiaolong''s huge body seemed to freeze all at once. He was hit by thunder and stopped. At the same time, the power of terror was constantly shaking in Jiaolong''s body. Poof. The dragon''s tough body broke directly, and a lot of flesh and blood flew. A huge dragon looked up to the sky and moaned, and its huge body was smashed directly. Seeing this scene, all the true gods were stunned. "This..." "Thirty two divine patterns, thunder condensed thirty-two divine patterns, but how is this possible?" "Thirty two divine patterns, how can the thunder path just entering the lower palace condense thirty-two divine patterns?" "By the way, Qianji divine skill must be Qianji divine skill. Only when you practice the fourth layer of Qianji divine skill can you condense 32 divine patterns." "The fourth layer of Qianji divine skill... Few people can practice it. How long did Lei Dao get Qianji divine skill?" "Although it''s incredible, it''s true. Lei Dao has really become the fourth layer of Qianji divine skill!" Many true gods were stunned, especially those in the lower palace. Recently, Lei Dao has "caught fire" the whole lower palace area. Countless people are mocking Lei Dao. They overestimate their strength and choose Qianji divine skill. But now, the thirty-two divine lines on Lei Dao''s forehead were like a loud slap in the face, which stunned all the real gods. Lei Dao didn''t choose Qianji divine skill to attract attention, but really practiced Qianji divine skill. Not even the first floor, the second floor, but the fourth floor! So far, only a few people can practice the fourth layer of Qianji divine skill, and Lei Dao has become one of them. "Hahaha, sure enough, I knew that brother Lei is the top true God hidden. If you choose Qianji divine skill, you are sure to practice it! Thirty two divine patterns can wipe out all the dragons here. Brother Lei, let me help you!" Lu xiaopang was the first to react. Seeing that Lei Dao actually condensed 32 divine patterns, Lu xiaopang was very excited. He rushed over at the first time and cut off the long sword in his hand. The fierce dragon was stunned by thunder Dao''s fist. Although thunder Dao was only 32 divine patterns, it seemed that there were only two more divine patterns. But in fact, Lei Dao''s divine body itself was very strong. Under one punch, he hit the Dragon dizzy. Now Lu xiaopang took advantage of it and cut it with a sword. "Roar..." Jiaolong is almost crazy. However, Lu xiaopang''s action did prevent Jiaolong from escaping, and Lei Dao quickly approached. All 32 divine patterns were excited, which stimulated the power of the divine body to the extreme and blew it out again. Boom. The void in the Ming Dynasty was extremely stable. Although there was no void distortion, the fist was solid and hit the Jiaolong''s head. Click. Suddenly, the dragon''s huge head was smashed in an instant. Even if its vitality was very strong, he wanted to "grow" another head, but Lei Dao didn''t give it this opportunity. He threw out his crazy fist and fell on the dragon''s body like raindrops. Without even a breath, the dragon''s body was blasted by thunder, turned into powder and fell completely! Chapter 660 "Dead... Dead!" Many people looked shocked, but their mood was complex. The Dragon had been besieged by several top true gods before, but it couldn''t do anything about it. On the contrary, it was constantly collided by the dragon and hurt many true gods. Now, the dragon was killed by Lei Dao from the front with his own strength. Thirty two divine patterns are enough to crown the spot! Although there are true gods stronger than the thirty-two divine patterns in the lower palace area, those who can get more than thirty divine patterns are very powerful in the lower palace area. Moreover, more importantly, how long has Lei Dao just come to the lower palace? It''s incredible that you can practice the fourth level of Qianji divine skill in just a few months. "A little skill, but it''s not enough!" Lei Dao''s eyes swept around, and then his figure moved. Thirty two divine patterns were fiercely excited, and the divine body seemed to turn into a lightning and fly towards the dragons around. "Bang bang". Almost one blow. None of the remaining Jiaolong could resist the blow of Lei Dao. In a short time, Lei Dao killed all the nearby Jiaolong. It''s almost equivalent to more than a dozen small skills, and more than 1000 contribution points have been obtained. Near the Zhou Tianjie, it has been "swept up" now. There is no Jiaolong. The remaining true gods took a deep look at Lei Dao and looked extremely complex. But they didn''t say anything. They have no ability to kill these dragons, so it''s understandable for Lei Dao to kill them. However, they came to the front battlefield this time not to walk through the motions, but to earn contribution points. There are no Jiaolong near the Zhou Tianjie, but it does not mean that the Zhou Tianjie has no Jiaolong. Even the number of dragons in the Zhou Tian boundary is far more than a dozen. So they all went to Zhou Tianjie, leaving only Lei Dao and Lu xiaopang. "Awesome, that''s awesome! Brother Lei, I didn''t expect that you could practice Qianji divine skill to the fourth level in such a short time. Hahaha, you have broken the record in the lower palace area. Look at the disciples in the lower palace area just now. Who dares to say that our true gods who become disciples in the lower palace area by virtue of the recommended quota have no real talent? Who dares to say that we have no real talent No genius? " Lu xiaopang was more excited than Lei daodu, and seemed to be "proud". The other three true gods also looked shocked. Thirty two divine patterns, they dare not even think. Even before they leave the lower palace, it is hard to say whether they can condense more than 30 divine patterns. Theoretically, thirty-two divine patterns can impact the realm of the venerable. Of course, the probability is very low, but it is higher than the true God probability of ten divine patterns. "Only a dozen small skills..." Ray Dao was a little dissatisfied. All the dragons outside Zhou Tian''s boundary were brought to one pot, and the result was only a dozen small skills, equivalent to more than 1000 contribution points. Moreover, this time, they are in a group action. Although most of the Jiaolong are killed by Lei Dao, they are even killed by Lei Dao alone. But the team is the team, and the contribution points need to be allocated. Of course, leidao can account for more than 80% of the contribution points, and even more. But more than a dozen small skills and more than a thousand contribution points are too few. Lei Dao clearly knows that it will take him 160000 years to practice the fifth level of Qianji divine skill. That can''t be solved by one or two flowers. Therefore, leidao needs a large number of contribution points, not hundreds or thousands, at least tens of thousands of contribution points. But if you kill like this, can you get so many contribution points? Moreover, the situation on the battlefield is fleeting for thousands of years, and the thirty-two divine patterns of thunder are not invincible. If you encounter those giant true gods among the Jiaolong family, which are comparable to more than 30 divine patterns or even more than 40 divine patterns, Lei Dao may be in danger. "Zhou Tianjie..." Lei Dao looked at Zhou Tianjie in front of him and muttered in a low voice. A bold idea suddenly came out of his mind. Great work! Ten great achievements! As long as you recapture Zhou Tianjie, you can get ten great achievements. This is 10000 contribution points. It''s exciting to think about it. Moreover, the Zhou Tianjie is no longer a monolithic dragon. Many true gods have entered the Zhou Tianjie. Now the Zhou Tianjie is in chaos. It is the best time to seize the Zhou Tianjie. Of course, this requires a lot of risk, but if you want to get contribution points, how can you do without risk? Lei Dao glanced at Lu xiaopang and others, and said in a deep voice, "senior brother Lu, do you want to do a bigger job?" "Do a bigger job?" Lu xiaopang took a look at Lei Dao, and then saw Zhou Tianjie along Lei Dao''s eyes. As soon as he took a breath from the corner of his mouth, it was obvious that he had guessed Lei Dao''s idea. "You mean, capture Zhou Tianjie?" "Yes, ten great achievements contribute 10000 points. Don''t you want to?" Lu xiaopang really doesn''t want it. He came to the front battlefield just to correct his name and contribute something. Just enough. Anyway, he has a great grandfather who is not bad at contributing. Even the other three true gods thought the same. They don''t want to take too much risks. If it''s only dangerous to kill Jiaolong on the front battlefield, it''s undoubtedly desperate to compete for the small world. And they don''t want to work hard, and they don''t have the strength to work hard. "Well... Brother Lei, although I admit that you have mastered the fourth layer of Qianji divine skill and gathered 32 divine patterns, you should know how difficult it is to recapture a small world. There are a lot of Jiaolong comparable to dozens of divine patterns in the world of Zhou, and even many true gods above 40 divine patterns. If you want to recapture the world of Zhou completely, you can Absolute strength, kill all the dragons or drive them out of the Zhou Tianjie. I''m afraid only the top true gods in the Shanggong district have such strength. " Although Lu xiaopang likes to toss, he is not tossing around. He still knows what to toss and what not to toss. He can toss around on the front battlefield because he has all kinds of treasures to protect himself. Even if he can''t fight, he can escape. Generally, he won''t be in great danger. But if he competes for a small world, he will die. Even if there are more than 81 divine patterns in the upper palace area, the top true gods of the real venerable seeds can''t say that they will be able to recapture a small world from the Jiaolong family, let alone thunder? However, Lei Dao was still persistent and said faintly, "I still want to have a try." "This..." Lu xiaopang hesitated, and Lu XuanZhen and other three true gods also hesitated. For a long time, Lu XuanZhen clenched his teeth and said, "brother Lei, we really don''t want to take this risk. Therefore, if you insist on seizing the Zhou Tianjie, we choose to quit! We don''t want any small skills for the Jiaolong we killed together before. We give them all to brother Lei as our apology to brother Lei." Lu xiaopang did not stop Lu XuanZhen. Because he knew that this moment was not a joke, Lu XuanZhen made a choice. Seizing Zhou Tianjie is too dangerous for Lu XuanZhen and others. Moreover, they do not have any strength to participate in the competition for the small world. It is understandable to choose to quit. Lei Dao nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can quit at any time. Elder martial brother Lu, do you also quit?" Lu xiaopang took a look at Lu XuanZhen and then looked at Lei Dao. He still hesitated. He is different from Lu XuanZhen. This time he is the initiator. If he leaves, what is it to leave Lei Dao alone? Moreover, seeing Lei Dao''s confident appearance, Lu xiaopang is really curious. Is there any means for Cheng Lei Dao to recapture Zhou Tianjie? "I won''t go! Brother Lei, I''ll go to the Zhou Tianjie with you and recapture the Zhou Tianjie together." Finally, Lu xiaopang made a decision, which is absolutely difficult for Lu xiaopang. "Oh? Elder martial brother Lu is not afraid of danger?" "I''m afraid. How can I be afraid? However, I have a life-saving thing given to me by my grandfather. I can protect my life at the critical moment! However, this treasure is very precious. My grandfather spent a lot of money to get it for me. I can''t use it unless I have to." Lu xiaopang also said with a bitter face. "Good!" Lei Dao didn''t say much, so he took Lu xiaopang and stepped into the world of heaven. "Shua". Lei Dao and Lu xiaopang passed through the passage of the Zhou Tianjie and entered the Zhou Tianjie. Originally, Zhou Tianjie was a small world, which was naturally closed, and it was not easy to come in outside. But now it''s a time of war. Originally, the Jiaolong family launched a sudden attack and robbed Zhou Tianjie from the hands of the true God of mankind. Now many true gods have re entered the world of Zhou and tried to recapture it. Coming and going like this, Zhou Tianjie has long become a sieve. The arrival channels are everywhere. Where is there any protection? Therefore, many true gods can freely enter and leave the world of heaven at any time. As soon as he entered Zhou Tianjie, Lei Dao felt a bondage. This is the world suppression of Zhou Tianjie! There are different rules from the true god world everywhere, and the Zhou heavenly world also has the world will. Lei Dao and Lu xiaopang are even regarded as "invaders". Therefore, they will be excluded by the world will. Generally, in the small world, unless the creatures born in the small world will not be excluded, anyone else, whether the true God or the dragon, will be regarded as an "intruder" by the will of the small world and will be excluded in all aspects. Of course, this little exclusion and suppression is nothing to Lei Dao and Lu xiaopang, and has no great impact at all. After the two entered the Zhou Tianjie, Lu xiaopang asked in a low voice, "brother Lei, now it''s OK, it''s just the two of us. Tell me, do you have a special way or plan to recapture the Zhou Tianjie?" "Eh?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu xiaopang, a "waste" who is despised by everyone in the Xiagong District, is actually very careful. He can actually detect that Lei Dao has a way or plan. Chapter 661 "There is really a plan, but I need elder martial brother Lu''s help." Thunder Road pondered for a while and said slowly. "What plan?" "Elder martial brother Lu, have you ever heard of the legend of the world Lord?" "Lord of the world? There is a legend. Once you become lord of the world, you can mobilize the power of the world. Below the venerable, you are almost invincible! Does this have anything to do with our recapture of the Zhou Tianjie?" "Of course, if I can become the Lord of the world, will it be easy to recapture Zhou Tianjie?" "What, you become the Lord of Zhou Tianjie?" Lu xiaopang opened his mouth and looked stunned. About the Lord of the world, almost all of them have become legends, but Lu xiaopang has also heard of this legend. It''s too difficult to be the Lord of the world, and the venerable can''t do it. It''s very easy for the venerable and even the great venerable to blow up a world, but it''s impossible to become the Lord of the world and the Lord of the world. Even the venerable and even the great venerable cannot easily replace the will of the world. This is why the Lord of the world is becoming a legend. Now Lei Dao suddenly said that he could become the leader of the world. How can he not shock Lu xiaopang? "Brother Lei, how sure are you?" Lu xiaopang''s expression was also dignified. He didn''t think Lei Dao was joking, because the joke was not funny, even life-threatening. No one would joke about such a thing. "Grasp? You may fail, but you may succeed. I don''t know how sure you are. But to become a leader, there are only two results. One is failure, and your consciousness is eroded, which is equivalent to falling. The other is to become a leader, and there will be no third result." Leidao''s words made Lu xiaopang fall into meditation. Lei Dao didn''t answer Lu xiaopang''s words directly, but the meaning in the words could not be clearer. If you want to be the leader of the world, you will become benevolent if you don''t succeed. Lei Dao is willing to take such a big risk. How can you be unsure? As for how Lei Dao became Lord of the world, Lu xiaopang was also very clever and didn''t ask. "Brother Lei, I support you! But what do you need me to do?" Lu xiaopang knows very well that Lei Dao will not be so easy to become the leader of the world. He must do something. Otherwise, Lei Dao can easily become the Lord of the world. One person can sweep everything. What else do you need him to do? Lei Dao also said directly: "elder martial brother Lu, it''s not so easy to become the world leader. Besides, even if you become the world leader, you''re not the opponent of the venerable. Therefore, we need to investigate the actual situation of the whole Zhou Tianjie first and start without the venerable. Otherwise, even if you become the world leader, it''s impossible to recapture the Zhou Tianjie." "Another point is also very important. When I try to become the Lord of the world and replace the world will of Zhou Tianjie, all the true gods will feel it. At that time, if the top true gods of the Jiaolong family find out, elder martial brother Lu will have to resist them and stop them anyway to buy time for me!" Lu xiaopang thought, this is indeed a very arduous task, which the general true God can''t do. Of course, it may take a long time or a short time for Lei Dao to become the Lord of the Zhou Tianjie. He may or may not be found. But Ray Tao will not rely on luck, but must prepare for the worst. Lu xiaopang can''t do anything else. There are too many means to protect his life. After all, he is da Zun''s baby grandson. How can he have no treasure to protect himself? "OK, I promise! After doing this big job, we can spread the name of the whole patron saint palace. At that time, who dares to point out to me those true God disciples in the lower palace area? Who dares to say that I am fooling around in the lower palace area by the recommended quota? This is the real name! This time, I have to help brother Lei stop those dragons." Lu xiaopang gritted his teeth and finally agreed. What he valued was not the ten great achievements to recapture Zhou Tianjie. Even if there are 10000 contribution points, it may not be able to let Lu xiaopang take risks, but Lei Dao''s plan is to recapture a world, which is a feat of the famous earthquake to protect the holy palace. Once successful, Lu xiaopang will really correct his name. At that time, let alone the lower palace area, even the upper palace area will have to shake, which is exactly what Lu xiaopang wants. "Well, now let''s not act rashly. First investigate the situation of the Zhou Tianjie. The most important thing is the venerable. See if there is a venerable in the Zhou Tianjie?" Lei Dao said solemnly. Therefore, Lei Dao and Lu xiaopang quickly went to the depths of the Zhou Tianjie to investigate the situation of the whole small world. ¡­¡­ Zhou Tianjie is in chaos now. The Jiaolong clan has a top true God in charge, but the true God guarding the temple in the East is not weak. The two sides have fought hard for several times. As a result, no one can do anything. This is destined to be a long-term tug of war. Of course, in fact, both sides are waiting for support. However, the current situation, whether the Jiaolong family or the Oriental Guardian temple, is basically short of people everywhere. Now it is impossible to give them support. Poof. Lei Dao killed an ordinary true God level dragon at random. There will be battles anytime and anywhere in the Zhou Tianjie. It''s almost effortless to deal with ordinary true gods with Lei Dao''s strength now. "It''s almost certain that in the Zhou Tianjie, the Jiaolong family has ten true gods. These ten true gods are comparable to the true gods with more than 40 divine patterns. The strongest Jiaolong seems to have a trace of dragon blood in his body, which is comparable to the true gods in the upper palace!" Lu xiaopang and Lei Dao spent more than ten days to inquire about the situation of Zhou Tianjie. Only then did they get the news. "What about us?" "The main force of our patron saint palace is the true gods guarding the temple in the East. There are almost seven true gods with more than 40 divine patterns, and their overall power is slightly inferior. However, there are many true gods guarding the temple, and they do not need to defend the world of heaven, so they are very flexible. Therefore, they are not at the disadvantage. They confront the Jiaolong family, and each has its own victory or defeat." Lei Dao understood. According to the current situation, no one can occupy Zhou Tianjie. The Jiaolong family can not completely repel the true God who guards the temple in the East, and it is difficult for the true God who guards the temple in the east to recapture Zhou Tianjie from the Jiaolong family. In fact, both sides are waiting for support, but under such circumstances, it is impossible for both sides to have support for a while and a half. "So, it''s really an opportunity!" Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with a fine light. "The top ten dragons have been marked by our seven true gods. However, after all, the number is not as large as those dragons. It is likely that one or two dragons will break out of the siege. At that time, we will encounter danger." Lu xiaopang said in a deep voice. This is an opportunity, but it also contains a trace of danger. No one can tell what will happen. "I have to try anyway." Ray Dao took a deep breath. In fact, Lei Dao also had no bottom in his heart, and he was not sure to become the Lord of the world. In the true god world, the reason why Lei Dao can become the Lord of the world is that his powers cannot be erased in the depths of his consciousness. Therefore, Lei Dao''s consciousness can be restored after being erased, and can not be erased by the world will of the true God in any case. But this is not the true divine world, but another small world. Lei Dao is not even the creature of this small world. I''m afraid that as soon as I enter the world will of Zhou Tianjie, I will be madly counterattacked by the world will. Once the consciousness is extinguished, Lei Dao almost falls. This is a very risky action. But Ray Tao would rather take risks than believe that power can''t be erased. Moreover, in the world will of the true god world, Lei Dao has been confirmed again and again. His consciousness has powers and can not be erased at all. There is no venerable person in the Zhou Tianjie. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Ten great feats, that is, 10000 contribution points. Lei Dao must not let go! Moreover, once he becomes the Lord of the world, it will be enough to sweep the whole Zhou Tianjie. At that time, all Jiaolong in Zhou Tianjie will be swept away, and Lei Dao can also get a lot of small skills, which is also a contribution point. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. "Find a hiding place, arrange a large array and be fully prepared." Leidao and Lu xiaopang had discussed it, and they didn''t choose to discuss with the seven true gods. The reason is very simple. If there are seven true gods to protect, it''s not beautiful. The top ten dragons will certainly make a crazy counterattack against the seven true gods. How can the seven true gods who are going to be weaker resist? At that time, leidao will fall into crisis instead. Now they are hiding. Maybe the top ten Jiaolong''s reaction is not so fierce, and they can buy time for Lei Dao. Therefore, leidao and Lu xiaopang found a secret place and arranged a large array. Lu xiaopang guarded yipang. After everything was ready, leidao began to take action. He will mobilize his consciousness and go straight to the world will of Zhou Tianjie. Boom. Lei Dao is not the first time to enter the world will, but it is the first time to enter the world will of other small worlds except the true divine world. Moreover, it is really very different from the world will of the true god world. Lei Dao''s consciousness is the real "intruder" in the view of the world will of the Zhou Tianjie. Therefore, Lei Dao''s world consciousness just entered the world will, and even did not enter the depths of the world will, the world will completely boiling up and crazily strangling Lei Dao''s consciousness. "No, the reaction of the world will is so fierce. I was strangled as soon as I arrived in the world will. I have to enter the depths of the world will first!" Lei Dao''s mind turned sharply. Fortunately, he had already been prepared. His consciousness flew madly towards the core of the world will of Zhou Tianjie at the first time, allowing the world will of Zhou Tianjie to be hanged. Fortunately, Lei Dao is already the top true God, and his consciousness is also several times stronger, which will not be instantly erased by the world will of Zhou Tianjie. Then, Lei Dao has reached the core of the world will. In the face of the strangulation of the world will, Lei Dao didn''t even resist, but waited quietly in the depths of the world will. He believes in powers! How can the world will of a small world erase the power? Now Lei Dao can do nothing but wait! Chapter 662 In Zhou Tianjie, the ten dragons and the seven true gods are now facing each other across a huge fortress. This huge fortress was built by Jiaolong. It was densely covered with arrays. Although the Jiaolong clan is not good at Dharma array, it doesn''t mean they don''t know Dharma array. With this fortress, it is very difficult for the seven true gods to attack the Jiaolong''s nest. So the two sides confronted each other. The top ten dragons are not in a hurry. They already occupy the Zhou Tianjie. What should be in a hurry now is the true God guarding the temple in the East. The dragons only need to firmly control the Zhou Tianjie, that is victory! "Lin Tongling, we can''t help these dragons now, but it is ordered that we must recapture the Zhou Tianjie. What should we do? Is it difficult to fail?" "Yes, Lin Tongling, if we attack again, we will be able to break through these dragon fortresses." "Lin Tongling, why don''t we ask Shanggong district for help? As long as there is a top true God in Shanggong District, we will be able to destroy Jiaolong''s fortress." "Yes, the disciples in the upper palace area are the real top true gods, even the seeds of the venerable. If the true gods in the upper palace area do it, they will be caught." Many true gods advised commander Lin to ask for help from the upper palace area. However, Lin Tongling was indifferent and made no indication. In fact, many people ignore Lin Tongling''s identity. Lin Tongling was once an official disciple of the lower palace of the patron saint palace and also a top genius. It''s a pity that we didn''t gather 81 divine patterns in the end, so we didn''t have a chance to enter the upper palace area and become a disciple of the upper palace area. Therefore, deep in his heart, Lin Tongling also resented it. He felt that he was no worse than the disciples in Shanggong district. But now, without Shanggong disciples, it is impossible to break Jiaolong''s fortress and seize the world of heaven. Lin Tongling is very unwilling. He has left the lower palace area and joined the Oriental Guardian temple. Why can''t he get rid of the shadow of the upper palace area? "Wait a minute. If you can''t break the fort in the last attack, ask for help from the upper palace area!" Lin Tongling gritted his teeth and made a decision. In fact, even if you ask for help, Shanggong district may not be able to send disciples. All this requires the willingness of the disciples in the Shanggong district. After all, every disciple in the Shanggong district is the seed of the venerable. Unless they are really needed at the critical moment of life and death, otherwise, the world is as big as the world and the cultivation of the disciples in the Shanggong district is not as big as that of the disciples in the Shanggong district. For the disciples in Shanggong District, everything else is secondary. The only goal is to break through and become a venerable person! Lin Tongling himself condensed 58 divine patterns. As soon as he started, he showed his body. His strength was mighty, shaking in all directions, like an ancient god, towering in the void. "Broken!" Lin Tongling shouted loudly, inspired all 58 divine patterns, and punched the fortress. At the same time, the other six true gods also manifested their divine bodies and also rushed towards the fortress. Boom. The void shook, as if the whole celestial world could not bear such an attack, and even the space was broken. After all, this is just a small world. Although the top true God wants to destroy the small world, it is almost impossible. However, the destructive power of the top true gods of dozens of divine patterns is also quite amazing, enough to destroy any rules of the small world. "Roar..." Naturally, the ten dragons could not hide in the fortress. They immediately flew out. Their huge body contained the power of terror and rushed directly towards the seven true gods. Suddenly, the two sides began a fierce battle. This is not the first time, but countless such battles. Unfortunately, no matter what means the two sides have, it will not help. Basically, no one can do anything. Even if commander Lin is willing to work hard, he can''t help these dragons. Even, the top ten dragons still have the upper hand. "Buzz". In Lin Tongling''s mind, he wondered whether he should retreat decisively and ask for help in Shanggong district. Suddenly, an abnormal wave swept through. All true gods and dragons can sense it. "This is..." Commander Lin raised his head fiercely and looked at the void. He felt that this was the fluctuation of the will of the world. However, in ordinary times, the world will of Zhou Tianjie is to exclude them. Whether they are true gods or Jiaolong, they are "invaders" to Zhou Tianjie and need to be excluded. But the world will of Zhou Tianjie can''t help the true God or Jiaolong. But now it''s different. This wave does not seem to be aimed at these "invaders", but the whole celestial world is "shaking". "Something happened in the world will of Zhou Tianjie." "This fluctuation... The world will panic?" "The will of the world fluctuates too violently. What''s going on?" "Does... Someone want to be the Lord of the world?" Jiaolong and Zhenshen both stopped by chance. Obviously, they have realized the situation of Zhou Tianjie. Some people want to be the Lord of the world and the Lord of Zhou Tianjie! However, the Lord of the world is a legendary existence. Who can become the Lord of the world? Moreover, basically, the Lord of the world is a creature in the small world. "Who can become the Lord of the world?" "After the Jiaolong clan took control of the Zhou Tianjie, didn''t we kill all the real gods in the Zhou Tianjie? There are no real gods in the Zhou Tianjie." "Is it under the true God?" "No way, the true God can''t be the Lord of the world." "Or is it the real God outside?" "Is it right? Just go and have a look? Hey, it''s not so easy to be the leader of the world. Whoever wants to be the leader of the world of Zhou Tianjie is the enemy of our Jiaolong family and should be killed!" Feeling the fluctuation of the world''s will, both Jiaolong and the true God were in doubt. However, the Jiaolong family seems very firm. After all, now they occupy the Zhou Tianjie. Whoever wants to become the Lord of the world is the enemy of the Jiaolong family. As for the Jiaolong clan becoming the leader of the world? Don''t be kidding. This is too "high-end". The Jiaolong family can''t play at all. In the history of the Jiaolong family, there has never been a world Lord. "Roar..." Suddenly, the ten dragons roared, and then flew in the direction of the fluctuations of the world will they sensed. "Commander, what shall we do?" "Who is becoming the Lord of Zhou Tianjie?" "Could it be one of us?" The true gods looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Although the top ten dragons have left, it is impossible for them to break the fortress. They have to spend a lot of time. By that time, the top ten dragons will have returned long ago. "Go, whether it''s our people or not, it must be the enemy of the Jiaolong family. As long as it''s the enemy of the Jiaolong family, we have to help!" Lin Tongling gritted his teeth and made a decision. He even vaguely guessed whether it would be a true God trying to become the Lord of the world? Although the true God wants to become the Lord of the world, it is also very difficult, even a near death, but it is not impossible. In the history of mankind, there are still some true gods who have become the legendary masters of the world. So Lin Tongling also led the seven true gods to catch up. ¡­¡­ Lu xiaopang was always restless. He sensed the will of the world, while Lei Dao around him closed his eyes and didn''t move. Obviously, consciousness has entered the will of the world. "Boom". Lu xiaopang felt the terrible wave breaking out from the will of the world. "Here we go?" Lu xiaopang was shocked and immediately felt the fluctuation of the world''s will. Although Lu xiaopang is the top true God, he feels the terrible fluctuation of the will of the world and feels incomparable palpitations. This terrible fluctuation, if it is Lu xiaopang''s consciousness, must have been turned into ashes and completely wiped out. But Ray Tao tried to replace the will of the world and become the Lord of the world. Is it really possible? "Crazy, that''s crazy." Lu xiaopang murmured in a low voice. However, the will of the world is fluctuating, and it is becoming more and more intense. To some extent, this is a good thing, which shows that Lei Dao''s consciousness is still there and has not been erased. Otherwise, the world will return to normal long ago and there will be no such terrible fluctuations. However, every time the world will agitate, Lu xiaopang can hardly imagine how Lei Dao can keep his consciousness from being erased? Under the terrible impact of the will of the world, Lei Dao must have been tortured by non-human beings. Moreover, the pain of that torture is unimaginable. "Sure enough, it''s not that simple to become the legendary Lord of the world. First, you have to bear the torture of the will of the world!" Lu xiaopang''s look became more firm. He felt that Lei Dao had endured great pain and suffering and made great sacrifices. In any case, he had to guard Lei Dao''s God body and couldn''t let anything happen to Lei Dao''s God body. However, Lu xiaopang doesn''t know that what is suffering at the moment is not Lei Dao, but Lei Dao''s world will to "torture" Zhou Tianjie! At this moment, leidao has entered the core of the world will. Then, let it be, Lei Dao''s consciousness was erased. In fact, the world will of Zhou Tianjie is not much different from that of the true god world. It can easily erase the consciousness of Lei Dao. Then, the familiar memory declined, and ray Dao''s "self" began to disappear gradually. However, in the end, there is always a silk thread, which seems to have the characteristics of "Immortality". No matter how the will of the world is erased, it will not help. The silk thread still exists. The will of the world has mobilized all its strength to erase this silk thread, but it has nothing to do with it. If the world will have emotions, I''m afraid it has collapsed now. What is this? It can''t be erased anyway. It''s like a thorn stuck in your throat. Ray road suffering? Does not exist. Even, for the will of the world, it is really not certain who is torturing who. Chapter 663 "Come, really come!" Lu xiaopang''s eyes were straight. Just now, he felt ten terrible breath and came straight to him. Moreover, each breath was far better than Lu xiaopang. Jiaolong, that''s the top ten Jiaolong in the world of Zhou! All of them are comparable to the terror of the real gods above 40 divine patterns. Unexpectedly, they all come now. So many dragons, any dragon, Lu xiaopang is far from an opponent. How can he resist? However, behind the ten dragons, there were seven smells. Lu xiaopang immediately understood that they were the true gods guarding the temple in the East. Therefore, Lu xiaopang quickly roared: "come on, stop those dragons. We are replacing the will of the world. We are about to become the Lord of the world and completely control the Zhou Tianjie. We must not let these dragons disturb Lei Zhenshen''s plan!" "What, is someone really becoming a leader?" "Lei Zhenshen? Who is Lei Zhenshen? Who is the top real God in Shanggong district?" "I seem to have an impression of that chubby true God. It''s Lu xiaopang in the lower palace area, the deputy hall Lord of our Oriental Guardian temple, and the grandson of the great Lu Da Zun." "Lu xiaopang? Yes, that''s him. Why is he here?" "No, Lu xiaopang can''t do anything. The true God brought by Lu xiaopang is trying to become the Lord of the world. Can this succeed?" "I don''t know if we can succeed, but we must stop these dragons." The true gods guarding the temple in the East reacted immediately after hearing Lu xiaopang''s voice. Those who try to become the Lord of Zhou Tianjie are impressively the people who guard the divine palace and their own people! Since you are your own, what else can you say? Kill! We must buy time for Lei Zhenshen! Suddenly, the seven true gods went crazy, manifested their divine bodies and began to rush at the ten dragons. "Roar..." Ten dragons also know the current situation. Obviously, it is the true God who tries to become the Lord of the world and the person who guards the temple. What else do they have to hesitate? Nature is killing! No matter whether thunder road can succeed or not, they must be destroyed, and the true God guarding the divine palace cannot achieve his wish. As a result, the ten dragons also began to work hard. Each dragon fought hard with the seven true gods. For a time, the void shook, and almost everything around turned into powder, and countless space cracks vaguely appeared. Even ordinary true gods are not qualified to be close to the battlefield. Whoosh. However, the number of ten dragons will eventually be more. Among them, two Jiaolong struggled to get out of the battlefield, got rid of the entanglement of the seven true gods, and went straight to Lu xiaopang. The seven true gods wanted to entangle the two dragons, but they were trapped by other dragons. Lin Tong took a look at Lu xiaopang, and then at the true God with his eyes closed behind Lu xiaopang. He should be trying to become the "thunder true God" of the world Lord. He doesn''t know the identity of Lei Zhenshen, but it must be good to stay with Lu xiaopang. In particular, Lei Zhenshen also tries to become the Lord of the world. Once he succeeds, he can directly recapture the Zhou Tianjie! Recapture Zhou Tianjie, this is his task! Once Lu xiaopang and Lei Zhenshen have an accident in Zhou Tianjie, how can Lin Tongling have the face to stay in the east to guard the temple? "Ah... Die!" Lin Tongling made up his mind and no longer hesitated. A divine pattern on his forehead suddenly emitted dazzling light, and a terrible force erupted in his God body. Click. A divine grain cracked, and then it turned into a powder in an instant. Lin Tongling broke a divine pattern directly. Divine pattern, which is gathered by the true God after thousands of hardships, will never break unless it is absolutely necessary, because once it breaks, if you want to practice again, the difficulty will increase by more than ten times! Although this is not as serious as self destruction, it is definitely a 800 way to kill the enemy. Lin Tongling will never choose to do so unless he has to. But now Lin Tongling has neglected many. "Bang". Lin Tong led a fist to blow away the two dragons in front of him. Then, he quickly caught up with the two dragons like a storm, and blocked them with his own strength. Later, Lin Tongling''s original two dragons also caught up. For a time, Lin Tongling was under great pressure to deal with four dragons. Even Lin Tongling could not support it. After all, the crack divine pattern can only have the power of sudden rise, but it can''t last long. Once the soaring power disappears, Lin Tongling will even fall into weakness for a period of time. Lu xiaopang saw the stalemate in the battle. Although he was relieved that he was not in danger for the time being, he also knew that Lin Tongling might not last long. "Come on, thunder, you''re fast. If you don''t become the world leader, we''ll all be finished..." Lu xiaopang can only pray that Lei Dao can quickly become the Lord of the world. At this moment, Zhou Tianjie is deep in the heart of the world will. A silk thread, quietly lying in the depths of the world will, let the world will set off towering waves, but it is still standing still. Gradually, the will of the world seemed to "yield" and discouraged. This silk thread is like a thorn stuck in the throat, making the will of the world feel very uncomfortable. That is, the world will has no emotion. Otherwise, the world will collapse. It will be tortured by this silk thread. With the "acceptance" of the world''s will, leidao''s consciousness began to recover gradually. "Who am I?" "Where am I?" "What am I doing?" As Lei Dao''s consciousness gradually recovered, Lei Dao seemed to fall into the state of "three questions in life", and he felt very confused. However, with the gradual recovery of memory, Lei Dao also gradually remembered. "I''m ray!" "I''m suffering, no, it''s torturing the will of the world!" "I want to be the Lord of the world!" "My goal is to capture the Zhou Tianjie, sweep the Jiaolong in the Zhou Tianjie and get ten great achievements!" Ray Dao understood, everything understood. However, after understanding, Lei Dao''s heart is very tired. Every time, his memory loses and recovers, and his consciousness dissipates and condenses. This is even more torture than suicide. Of course, Lei Dao also "tortured" the world will. His power made the world will have no choice but to "compromise". Lei Dao''s consciousness had no movement in the core of the world will. "Huh?" As soon as Lei Dao''s consciousness was swept away, he immediately knew the following situation. Lu xiaopang seemed to be in a bad situation, and there were the top ten Jiaolong in the world of heaven. As expected, he had received the news and was trying to destroy Lei Dao''s divine body. "Almost!" Ray Dao took a deep breath, and then his consciousness broke out. Boom. Lei Dao''s consciousness was vast and covered in the world will. Suddenly, the world will wanted to stir again, but it seemed that he "wanted" to Lei Dao''s power, and the fluctuation of the world will gradually subsided. The will of the world really "accepts its destiny" and no longer resists. "Yes!" Lei Dao was delighted. He was already the Lord of the true divine world. He naturally understood the situation of the world will of Zhou Tianjie, which means that the world will of Zhou Tianjie has "yielded". Therefore, Lei Dao''s consciousness instantly left the world will and returned to the divine body. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. Lu xiaopang, who has been paying attention to the situation of Lei Dao, was overjoyed when he saw that Lei Dao opened his eyes and hurriedly said, "brother Lei, you finally woke up. We are in great danger now. By the way, your consciousness has entered the world will of Zhou Tianjie. There were terrible fluctuations at the beginning, and then it gradually became calm. Did you... Fail?" Lu xiaopang''s face wore a look of expectation. But in fact, Lu xiaopang is also playing drums in his heart. The reason is very simple. Once the rumored lord appears in his small world, he must be as powerful and powerful as a rainbow. Those below the venerable are not even qualified to see the Lord directly. The Lord of the world can sweep all the true gods! Even the real God in the upper palace is no exception. Because the Lord of the world can mobilize the power of the whole small world. How can a powerful true God fight against a complete small world? And Lei Dao, although he wakes up at the moment, where is the momentum of looking down at all creatures and sweeping everything? Thinking of this, Lu xiaopang was even more disappointed and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley. The Lord of the world is really not so easy to achieve. Otherwise, the number of the Lord of the whole vast Ming world will not be so small, and even will soon become a legend. Only those strong people who have the chance to hit and miss by chance can have the opportunity to become world leaders. Lei Dao didn''t answer Lu xiaopang''s words, but looked at the war between the top ten Jiaolong and the seven true gods. In particular, commander Lin fought four Jiaolong alone, which seemed to be in danger. "Bang". Lin Tongling was directly hit by a dragon. "Hahaha, want to be the leader of the world? You true gods are really whimsical. Have you failed? Also, today is an opportunity. I didn''t expect you to break the divine pattern and greatly damage your strength. Today, you may be able to hurt and even kill you once and for all!" The leader of Jiaolong is eyeing commander Lin. If it weren''t for Lin Tongling, how could their Jiaolong family lose so much in the Zhou Tianjie? Now they will not be polite if they seize the opportunity to kill commander Lin. "Failed..." Lin Tongling''s eyes were also dim. However, this was also expected by him. No matter who Lei Dao is, but he is only a true God, a true God. How can he become the Lord of the world? Or was he too impulsive to crack a divine pattern? Now the situation is going downhill. This time, I''m afraid their seven real gods are in danger. At this time, Lei Dao had stood up. Step by step, as if there were steps under his feet, he walked into the void. Moreover, his momentum is also increasing crazily step by step. Minglei Dao doesn''t even show divine patterns on his forehead and doesn''t use the power of divine patterns, but his momentum is increasing crazily. Boom. The whole celestial world seemed to be shaking violently, and the endless force of rules gathered on the top of the Thunder Road, which set off the thunder road like an ancient god, full of endless majesty. "Today, I am the Lord of the world!" The voice of Lei Dao spread all over the world of heaven! Chapter 664 "Lord... Lord!" Lu xiaopang was stunned. Is this the world leader? What about the agreed failure? What about all the hardships? How did you become the Lord of the world? However, isn''t this what Lu xiaopang is looking forward to? However, Lei Dao, the Lord of the world, seems to be somewhat different from that recorded in ancient books. Although Lei Dao gathers the power of the whole Zhou Tianjie, Lu xiaopang can still see that there are some differences. The real Lord of the world replaces the heart of heaven with his own heart. Every move has the power of terror. In his own small world, he is almost invincible. But Ray road is different. Although his every move also has the power of terror, it seems that he needs Lei Dao''s consciousness to mobilize. However, no matter what the difference between Lei Dao and the Lord recorded in ancient books, the Lord is the Lord. He is invincible in his own small world, which is enough! Boom. Zhou Tianjie shook. With Lei Dao''s hand pointing, suddenly, the boundless force of rules came down directly, just like a huge mountain, and severely pressed ten Jiaolong. Poof. Even if the ten dragons are comparable to the real gods with more than 40 divine patterns, especially their flesh bodies are tough to a terrible situation. But in the face of the power of the whole universe, their tough flesh is no better than eggs, just like eggs, which are easily crushed. In a flash, ten dragons were crushed into powder, turned into ashes and fell completely. This scene, falling into the eyes of Lu xiaopang, Lin Tongling and the surrounding true gods, was even more shocking, and a huge wave was set off in the depths of his heart. Just die? Before, they had a huge headache and even felt a great threat. They felt like a mountain. The top ten Jiaolong who couldn''t move away were so dead? With a wave of thunder, it was crushed into powder. So many true gods are still immersed in shock for a long time. "Invincible... Invincible in the small world. This is the real world leader!" "Yes, where will the Lord fight back and forth with the dragon? The Lord is invincible in the small world. If you move your mind, you can crush any enemy. The venerable is invincible!" "The legendary Lord is really terrible!" The true gods gradually came back to their senses. The top ten Jiaolong were crushed into powder by Lei Dao''s waving. This was too shocking for them, which was beyond their understanding. However, the legendary Lord is indeed so. Below the venerable one, the Lord of the world is invincible in his own small world! "Elder martial brother Lu, thank you." "And Lin Tongling, the true gods of the Oriental Guardian temple, thank you for your desperate efforts to stop the dragons. Now, Lei is going to start sweeping away all the dragons in the world of heaven and recapture the world of heaven. Please report to the Oriental Guardian temple." Lei Dao said, his eyes seemed to look at the void. At this moment, with the help of the will of the world, Lei Dao "saw" the situation of the whole Zhou Tianjie, and no one can escape Lei Dao''s exploration. Therefore, in just a moment, Lei Dao had almost mastered the situation of the whole Zhou Tianjie, which could be called as the back of his hand. "Here we go!" Lei Dao''s mind moved, mobilized the strength of Zhou Tianjie, and began to "clear the field" within the scope of the whole Zhou Tianjie. ¡­¡­ The fortress of the Jiaolong family in the Zhou heavenly world. With this fortress, the Jiaolong family can rest easy. This fortress can even block the attacks of 60 or even 70 gods. If there is a top true God, it is even more powerful. Because of this, the fortress has not been damaged. There are a large number of dragons living in it, leaving the true gods guarding the temple in the East helpless. Before, the true God guarding the temple in the east also wanted to ask for the support of the true God guarding the upper palace area of the temple. After all, the true gods in the upper palace area are at least the top true gods with more than 81 divine patterns. Maybe they can destroy this fortress. However, each of the top true gods in the upper palace is the seed of the venerable. Even if you ask for support, you have to see whether the true gods in the upper palace are willing or not. Like this kind of ordinary battle that is not life or death, the real gods in the upper palace are generally unwilling to accept such a task. After all, compared with such a battle, what about losing one, two or even ten small worlds? As long as one more venerable person is born in the patron saint''s palace, it is much more important than just ten small worlds. "Now is the best time to destroy this fortress. Without the leadership of the top ten Jiaolong, the fortress''s defense will decline a lot." "So what? Our seven true gods have left, and no one can destroy the fortress. Moreover, even without the ten Jiaolong leaders, even Lin Tongling can''t destroy the fortress." "I wonder if the headquarters will have support?" "Support? Don''t think about it. Now there are battlefields everywhere near the Zhenyang world, and there are competitions for small worlds everywhere. Everyone lacks true gods. When is it our turn to the Zhou Tianjie? We still have to rely on ourselves, or at least keep the Zhou Tianjie!" "If only those true gods in the upper palace could support." "The real gods in Shanggong district are different from us. Their biggest task is to achieve the venerable. Once they achieve the venerable, what is the loss of several small worlds? If they really come, they may be watched by the venerable among the Jiaolong family. If they fall at that time, the gain is not worth the loss." Facing this dragon fortress, the remaining true gods have nothing to do. "Buzz". Suddenly, the sky changed greatly, and it seemed to get dark all of a sudden. "It''s dark?" All the true gods looked up at the sky. God, it''s really dark. In the void, there were terrible dark clouds, which was no longer an ordinary change of weather. Something must have happened. Under these terrible dark clouds, all true gods seemed to have a feeling of Taishan pressing the top, and they faintly felt suffocated. "What''s going on?" The true gods have this feeling of suffocation and seem to be under great pressure. Jiaolong in Jiaolong fortress also has this feeling, and even their feeling is even stronger! It seems that this dark cloud of terror seems to be especially aimed at them. For a moment, the Jiaolong in the whole Jiaolong fortress was a little restless. Suddenly, in the dark clouds, a figure appeared faintly. This figure was just an illusory figure, but his face was cold and full of terror and majesty like a venerable person. "Today, I''m the Lord of the world! Kill all the dragons in the world of heaven!" Boom. At the next moment, the dark clouds chopped down a terrible thunder. This thunder is not an ordinary thunder, but a thunder of rules. If it were just an ordinary rule thunder, it would be fine, but this thunder is composed of thousands of rule thunder, and there is the blessing of the whole celestial power. Therefore, it is not too much to say that the thunder at this moment is a destructive thunder. It really has the terror power of destroying the sky and the earth. With the heavy thunder falling, it smashed on the solid Jiaolong fortress. All the dragons stared at the strong fortress, which was their last hope. With their strength, to fight the terrible thunder? That is no different from suicide. Now, they can only hope on this solid fortress. But the dragons are doomed to be disappointed. Click. With this terrible thunder falling, the Dragon fortress, which used to seem very strong, now quickly appeared one crack after another, just like a spider web. "No..." Under the desperate eyes of the dragons, the fortress collapsed. Boom. Another huge thunder fell, and the Qi machine locked all the dragons. Countless dragons scattered and fled. However, no matter how fast the dragons were, how could they be faster than the thunder? Therefore, the huge thunder fell and shrouded the huge fortress. A dazzling light flashed away, and then the whole fortress was reduced to ashes. As for Jiaolong, under the terrible thunder, no Jiaolong in the fortress escaped and turned into powder. All the true gods looked at the scene in front of them as if they couldn''t believe it. "Fortress... Broken?" "It''s really broken. Moreover, even the fortress is turned into powder. All Jiaolong are dead." "How could it be so terrible? Who was the real God just now? The top real God in the upper palace?" "I don''t know, but the other party claims to be the Lord of the world. The Lord of the world may have been born in Zhou Tianjie!" "Lord of the world? The legendary invincible lord under the venerable one?" "Anyway, the Lord of the world is the true God. We can recapture the world of heaven." Many true gods were shocked and excited. The Jiaolong, which they regarded as their great enemy, turned into powder in front of them, and had no resistance at all. This is not a fight, but a massacre! Completely crushed! Before the Lord of the world, any true God is an ant. Not only the Dragon fortress, but also the whole celestial world. Wherever there are dragons, there is thunder. These thunders, falling one after another, are extremely accurate and will not hurt the true God at all. It seems that there are "eyes" observing everything. Lord! This must be the Lord! Without the world Master''s will to control the world, it is impossible to be so accurate and only destroy the Jiaolong without destroying the true God. So, in the twinkling of an eye, even less than a day, the whole Zhou Tianjie could not see a dragon. Lei Dao, I really did "clean up". Jiaolong, all out! ¡­¡­ Zhenyang world, the headquarters of the Oriental Guardian temple. High above, the great lord of the Oriental patron saint temple, senior child, and several senior deputy Temple masters in the temple all sat in the center of the headquarters and checked the news reported one by one. "Zhou Tianjie, request Shanggong district support!" At this time, a message appeared in Lu Da Zun''s hand. He frowned and said, "Zhou Tianjie, should Lin Chen be the commander? He asked for support from the upper palace area so soon. What does he think the upper palace area is, a subordinate organization of our Oriental Guardian temple, and can support at will? Rejected. If Lin Chen can''t take back the Zhou Tianjie, he won''t have to come back!" Lu Dazun looked very angry. In fact, there are not one such message requesting support, but many. At present, the situation of war is very serious and there is a shortage of people everywhere. In the overall situation of the war, the eastern Guardian temple was actually at a disadvantage, which made several great temple masters who guarded the temple feel pale. "Eh?" At this time, Tong Dazun also received a message, but it was a good news. There are only a few words on it. "The Lord of the world was born and swept the world of heaven! Lin Chen lived up to expectations and recaptured the world of heaven with the help of the Lord Lei Daozhen." This is the news reported by Lin Chen himself! Chapter 665 "Lord thunder?" Tong Dazun saw the key information. A lord of the world was born in the Zhou Tianjie, and it seems that he is still a true God. Even Tong Dazun is familiar with the name of the true God. "Lei Dao... Is it the little guy Wu Bubai brought back from the true divine world some time ago? Now he has entered the lower palace area and even practiced the fourth layer of Qianji divine skill. Now he has become the world leader?" Tong Da Zun''s eyes lit up. He gradually recalled the information about leidao. Even, he had a bold guess. When Wu Bubai returned to the guardian temple with Lei Dao, he reported to Tong Da Zun that Lei Dao has become the leader of the real divine world in the real divine world. Now, Lei Dao has even become the Lord of Zhou Tianjie. Is this a coincidence? It''s lucky to be the leader of a small world, not to mention two completely different small worlds. If it''s a coincidence, Tong Da Zun is the first not to believe it! At this time, Lu Dazun also came together and obviously saw this message. Lu Dazun also opened his mouth and looked very surprised. "Lord? Hurry up and pass the details of the Zhou Tianjie." With Lu Da Zun''s order, immediately, the detailed information of Zhou Tianjie also came. From the beginning, Lei Dao and Lu xiaopang intervened in the situation of Zhou Tianjie until Lei Dao became the leader of Zhou Tianjie. He killed the top ten dragons in Zhou Tianjie, and even swept away all the dragons in Zhou Tianjie and completely recaptured Zhou Tianjie. Lu Dazun didn''t expect that this matter was also related to Lu xiaopang, and even the process was quite thrilling. "This boy..." Lu Dazun gnawed his teeth. However, he didn''t care too much about Lu xiaopang. This news is really shocking and amazing. In particular, the more he analyzes Lei Dao''s information, the more amazing it is. "Shua". A fine light flashed in the elder Tong''s eyes. "Lei Dao received the task of Xiagong district. He came to contribute!" Elder Tong said slowly. "Yes, it''s really to contribute. What''s the matter? What does the temple Lord think?" "My idea is very simple. Since Lei Dao is for contribution points, he will not give up the opportunity to earn a lot of contribution points. In addition to the Zhou Tianjie, there are many small worlds. Let Lei Dao give it a free hand. Let''s guard the temple in the east to cover him. Well, the venerable must also cover for him and let him recapture more small worlds!" "Temple master, do you mean that Lei Dao has the way to become the leader of the world? This... This is a great good thing. If this method can be spread, we will guard the temple in the East, and even the whole mankind will not be so passive in the Ming world. At least, at the level below the venerable, we will not be so passive." Lu Dazun looked very excited. He knows what this means. Once human beings get this means, it is almost equivalent to the birth of a new master. No, it is even more important than the birth of a master. In fact, human practitioners are not too lacking in high-end combat power. There are already more than a dozen masters. The human cultivation system, once successful, is fast, and does not need a long time to practice. However, the combat power of the true God level is almost the main force of the war in the Ming Dynasty. In fact, it is the true God. Although it seems that the true God is not too strong, he is the absolute main force in the competition for the small world. Because the venerable cannot easily enter the small world. Once entered, the small world will even be unable to withstand the outbreak of the venerable power and will be on the verge of collapse. The competition for the small world depends entirely on the true God. However, the number of human true gods is too small. After all, it is not long to stand in the Ming world. Compared with those ancient races, the history of human stepping out of their ancestral land is too short. In the accumulation of true gods, it must be far from those ancient races. The rest are just Jiaolong. Often the human true God needs a dozen two, or even a dozen three. In terms of the number of true gods, the Jiaolong family can easily crush human true gods. However, the small world can''t give up. Although the small world is far less than the big world, it is the foundation of many races. The small world can give birth to countless lives, let life multiply, and continuously transport talents for the race. This is the foundation of a race! Therefore, the small world must not give up, even quite important. No wonder Lu Dazun is so excited. If human beings can really master the means to become world masters, it must be unfavourable in the competition for the small world. However, elder Tong shook his head and said: "Let''s not explore the secret of Lei Dao. It doesn''t make any sense. Wu Bubai has already reported. Lei Dao had a hard time becoming the leader of the world after a near death in the real god world. He must be the leader of the world because of his own special circumstances, or because he has treasures or his own special. In short, it must not be popularized. The vast Ming world has gone through countless years. What is it Can a race promote the way to become a leader? There is no way at all. Ray Dao is only a special case, only an individual! " "If we covet Lei Dao''s secret, we will be a little petty. If we let Lei Dao feel cold, it will not pay off. What''s more, we human true God has only been out of his ancestral land for many years, but we can stand among all ethnic groups in the Ming Dynasty. We rely on unity and fairness! At least, it is fairness and unity as a whole. Our patron saint palace has never forced our disciples or disciples The true God contributes his adventure or secret. " Tong Dazun took a deep look at Lu Dazun, and his tone was actually quite severe. Lu Da Zun smelled the speech and showed a wry smile on his face. Just now, he was too excited. The patron saint palace can be named "Guardian", which shows its strict rules. Among the five shrines, the patron saint''s palace is the fairest and most free. It has never happened that high-level practitioners deprive low-level practitioners of opportunities. Every true God has his own chance. Including Tong Dazhun and Lu Dazhun. If they had no chance, they would not have become great masters. Did the great master at that time force them to hand over the opportunity? How is this possible? What''s more, back to the specific thing, leidao becomes the world leader. This method can''t be popularized. It can be clear at a little thought. I''m afraid only leidao can continuously become the world leader of other small worlds. "Although the means of becoming the leader of the world cannot be popularized, Lei Dao is a valuable asset of our patron saint palace. If he makes good use of it, he can be surprised and even end the war and let Jiaolong pay some price!" A trace of fine light flashed in Tong Da Zun''s eyes. "Temple Lord, what are you going to do?" Lu Dazun has reacted, and now he just wants to end the war. "It''s very simple. Let Lei Dao continue to fight in other small worlds. Well, isn''t he going to complete the task and contribute? Then we''ll give him what he wants. As long as Lei Dao is willing to cooperate with us to guard the temple in the east to seize a small world, he will remember ten extra great achievements! That is to say, if he seizes a small world, it''s equivalent to 20 great achievements and 20000 contribution points £¡¡± "Twenty great feats? This boy is lucky. However, even if Lei Dao agrees, he goes to fight for the small world again and again, and the Jiaolong family won''t find it. If he finds it, we can''t do anything to send the venerable to the rest of the small world. Do we have to work hard to break the small world? If so, I''m afraid we''ll lose both sides." Lu Dazun also has a trace of anxiety. "That''s why we need to use Lei Dao as a special soldier as soon as possible to recapture a few more small worlds without giving Jiaolong the chance to find out. Moreover, Lei Dao has become the leader of the world and swept away all the Jiaolong in the world of Zhou, and the news has not been sent back to the Jiaolong family. For the time being, Lei Dao''s affairs can be regarded as confidential. Besides, I''m afraid I''ll ask some real gods in the upper palace area to help me Help Lei Dao and cover Lei Dao by the way. I believe those dragons can''t find the real situation for a while and a half. If they do, it''s too late. Our Oriental Guardian temple has recaptured most of the small world, and the rest is up to us! " Tong Da Zun''s words made Lu Da Zun nod. However, it is not so easy for those top true gods in the Shanggong area to give Lei Dao assistance and even cover. Those arrogant true gods are not so easy to hire. That is, as the guardian Temple of the East, Reverend Tong is qualified to "invite" several top true gods in the upper palace area to the battlefield. Otherwise, it will be difficult for even the venerable to come forward. "Temple Lord, you''ve got a lot of bleeding this time. Xia Hou Da Zun, who is in charge of the upper palace area, has long been greedy for your bottle of 30000 year old Bi Zhu wine. If you don''t shed some blood this time, Xia Hou Da Zun won''t help us." When it comes to the 30000 year old green bamboo wine, Tong Dazun also seems to have some meat pain. That''s his favorite precious thing. He won''t exchange any treasure. But this time, Tong Da Zun also gave up! "That''s it. Well, Lei Dao may be a little cautious. I''d like to ask Lu Dazun to go to Zhou Tianjie in person and settle the matter with Lei Dao." "I see. By the way, I''ll catch my boy back. A real God with twenty divine patterns. What''s the fun of going to the battlefield?" Lu Dazun mentioned Lu xiaopang this time, and a smile finally appeared on his face. ¡­¡­ "Ten great achievements!" Zhou Tianjie, Lei Dao and Lu xiaopang are calculating their contribution points. Yes, Lei Dao swept away many Jiaolong in Zhou Tianjie and got many small skills. In addition, he won ten great skills in Zhou Tianjie. This time, they can be regarded as a bumper harvest. "There are almost thirteen great achievements and six small achievements in total." Finally, they calculated all the great and small work. In addition to the ten great achievements in seizing the world, there are three great achievements and six small achievements. Lei Dao glanced at Lu xiaopang and pondered for a while and said, "elder martial brother Lu, there is senior brother Lao Lu this time. I only take ten great skills to recapture Zhou Tianjie. How about the remaining three great skills and six small skills to elder martial brother Lu." In fact, leidao also wanted to be half a person. However, leidao really needs to contribute now. This time, Lu xiaopang said that he didn''t make much effort, but it was impossible to say that he didn''t make any effort. It''s good to give Lu xiaopang three great achievements. "No, I don''t want any credit! Am I the one who lacks contribution points? Brother Lei, I know that all the credit this time is yours, and I don''t have much to contribute. Besides, I want to contribute points and let my grandpa transfer them to me. Anyway, grandpa can''t use up all his contribution points. I don''t care about your contribution points." Lu xiaopang skimmed his lips and said with pride. Lei Dao was about to say something, but at this time, a voice containing "anger" came from his ear. "Good boy, who are you kidding, but you''re kidding me?" Lu Da Zun was silent. He didn''t know when he had arrived in the Zhou heaven. Chapter 666 "Ah... Grandpa, why are you here?" When Lu xiaopang saw the old man behind Lei Dao, he was dumbfounded. That was his grandfather, Lu Da Zun, the vice Lord of the Oriental Guardian temple! "Hey, hey, if I don''t come again, I don''t know what I''m going to be like. You also know that I''m your grandfather. How can you specifically pit me? Is my contribution due to the strong wind?" Lu Dazun lifted Lu xiaopang in one hand and kept shaking in the air. Lu xiaopang is at least the top true God, but now he doesn''t even have the power to resist. He is held in his hand by Lu Dazun, just like a puppet. Lei Dao was a little embarrassed. He stood up, saluted and said, "I''ll see you. What happened just now is actually elder martial brother Lu joking. The disciple will give elder martial brother Lu the credit he deserves." Lu Dazun threw Lu xiaopang down and sat directly across the thunder road. He said with a smile, "forget it, just keep that contribution. Although this boy is always cheating on me, he''s right. That contribution is really nothing." "Er... Then thank you, Da Zun!" Since the other party really doesn''t want credit, Lei Daoke is not polite. He needs to contribute now, and the more, the better. "Well, you are Lei Dao, the Lord of the true divine world, the Lord of the Zhou heavenly world, and the disciple of the lower palace area of the patron saint palace?" Lu Da Zun looked positive, said several "titles" of Lei Dao, and even mentioned the identity of the Lord of the true divine world, which made Lei Dao feel cold in his heart. This shows that Lu Dazun has investigated him. In fact, Lei Dao hesitated before he came to Zhou Tianjie. He knew very well that he had become the Lord of Zhou Tianjie and would certainly attract the attention of the guardian of the divine palace. The reason is very simple. The Lord of the world is a legendary existence. A true God luckily became the Lord of the world, which is also said to be in the past. But if a true God becomes the Lord of two different small worlds, it will be different. There must be a problem! Rashly exposed his secret, Lei Dao was also very nervous and hesitant. However, in the end, Lei Dao chose to expose. The reason is very simple. He has carefully studied the five sacred palaces, or the patron saint palaces. On the whole, the five shrines are very united. Guarding the temple is also very free and relaxed. There has never been a case that high-level practitioners seek to seize the opportunities of low-level practitioners. The atmosphere of the whole mankind is actually quite good. Of course, there is a reason. Human beings are in a weak position in the Ming world, surrounded by countless races, which are eyeing human beings. Human beings must not have internal friction. A little internal friction is killing the whole mankind. Therefore, under external pressure, on the whole, mankind is very fair. Therefore, Lei Dao dared to reveal his secret. Lu xiaopang is not stupid. He also realized that his grandfather didn''t come for him. He should come for Lei Dao. Even, he may represent the guardian Temple of the East. So Lu xiaopang sat aside and honestly didn''t speak. After a long time, Lei Dao slowly said, "yes, Da Zun investigated Lei very clearly. I don''t know what da Zun means?" "Hahaha, it''s nice to be calm in front of me. But don''t worry, Lei Zhenshen. I''m here to guard the temple on behalf of the East. I want to ask Lei Zhenshen for a favor." "Help?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. The strong people guarding the temple in the East are like clouds. The top true God is nothing at all. There are venerable people on it, even Da Zun. He even fought with the Jiaolong family with the power of one temple. Where do you need the help of a mere true God like Lei Dao? It seemed that he saw Lei Dao''s doubts. Lu Dazun smiled and said: "Lei Zhenshen, I''ll be frank this time. If Lei Zhenshen can become the leader of the true god world and the Zhou Tianjie, he will certainly become the leader of other small worlds. We need Lei Zhenshen''s help to recapture many other small worlds. If we recapture a small world, our Oriental patron saint Temple will give Lei Zhenshen ten additional great achievements. Including recapturing the Zhou Tianjie this time." "So I can get 23 great achievements this time?" "Good." Thunder Road pondered. It''s very generous to have more than ten great achievements. Moreover, Lu Da Zun didn''t mention how Lei Dao became the Lord of the world. Obviously, this is the consensus of the high level of the Oriental Guardian temple. In other words, the elder Tong, who guarded the temple in the East, has already expressed his attitude and will not explore the secret of Lei Dao becoming the Lord of the world. Even, with the strength of the elder, the identity of the Lord of the temple in the East. As long as elder Tong does not explore, no one in the whole Guardian temple will explore the secret of Lei Dao becoming the Lord of the world. This is a release of considerable goodwill. Seeing that Lei Dao seemed to be hesitating, Lu Dazun continued: "Lei Zhenshen, this time the hall Lord spoke in person and invited two Zhenchuan disciples guarding the upper palace area of the temple to help Lei Zhenshen and cover for Lei Zhenshen. Moreover, I will always pay attention to the actions of Lei Zhenshen and others, and will not let Lei Zhenshen face the threat of the superior of the dragon clan." Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He has understood that this is the whole eastern Guardian temple. He has to cover Lei Dao. He even sent two disciples from Shanggong district to confuse the public. The Jiaolong family felt that the two Shanggong disciples had captured the small world. After all, all the disciples in Shanggong district are the seeds of the venerable. Every true disciple has at least 9981 divine patterns, and can basically sweep other true gods. There are not many true gods who can deal with the disciples in Shanggong District in the Jiaolong family. Even many Jiaolong with terrible blood have a high position in the Jiaolong family. "The disciple agreed!" Finally, Ledo made a choice. Lei Dao knew very well that he needed a lot of contribution points, so this opportunity was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he missed this time, I''m afraid there would be no such opportunity. The reason is very simple. The Jiaolong family is not stupid. If the small world is seized again and again, will the Jiaolong family not investigate it? At that time, the venerable will go out. With the help of the eastern Guardian temple, you can cover or delay for Lei Dao. Anyway, you can use all kinds of methods to let Lei Dao recapture several small worlds. In this way, leidao will naturally get more contribution points. This is a win-win situation. Leidao will naturally agree. "Well, Lei Zhenshen, you''ll wait in the Zhou Tianjie for a while. When the Zhenshen in the upper palace area comes to meet you in the Zhou Tianjie, we''ll give you orders for the next action. During this time, you just need to keep your energy and prepare quietly." Lei Dao nodded and agreed. "Grandpa, are you leaving?" At this time, seeing that both sides had settled, Lu xiaopang spoke carefully. "Hum, why don''t you stay here? Get back to the lower palace area and don''t hinder Lei Zhenshen here again." "Ah... Grandpa, I have to fight side by side with brother Lei." Lu xiaopang cried. "Still fighting side by side? Do you need to fight side by side? Go back!" Lu Dazun could not tolerate Lu xiaopang''s resistance. He grabbed Lu xiaopang directly with his big hand, just like carrying a chicken. Then he put his big sleeve, stepped into the air and left Zhou Tianjie. He will not let Lu xiaopang stay on the battlefield and continue to "pit grandpa". "Hoo... What a strong pressure! Is this Da Zun?" Lei Dao was relieved until Lu Dazun left completely The pressure that Lu Dazun brought to Lei Dao just now was too great. In fact, Lu Da Zun has restrained all his breath. Even if other true gods and venerable ones are not suppressed. But leidao is different. Leidao is now the "Lord of the world". Although he seems a little different from the real Lord, he controls the will of the world and makes the will of the world obey his orders, so he becomes the "Lord of the world". Once Lu Da Zun entered the Zhou heaven, even if he restrained all his breath, the terrorist force in Lu Da Zun''s God could not be completely restrained. At least, the will of the world can sense it. Therefore, the will of the world is about to collapse. A venerable person can explode a small world, not to mention a great venerable person? I''m afraid blowing can destroy a small world, and it''s conceivable that Lu Da Zun entered the Zhou Tianjie with his real body, which brought terrible pressure to the will of the Zhou Tianjie world. Leidao is indirectly under the terrible pressure of a great master. Until Lu Da Zun completely left, Lei Dao relaxed. Lei Dao was still thinking about his conversation with Lu Dazun just now. The two sides had reached a "consensus". It just makes ray Dao feel a little ridiculous. The Great Eastern guardian of the temple, the great Reverend, actually "discussed" with such a small true God, which can''t help but make Lei Dao know the patron saint palace again. After all, Lei Dao is a disciple of the lower palace of the patron saint palace. Even the Lord of the eastern Guardian temple, the great master, could not command the disciples in the lower palace area of the guardian temple. Therefore, Lu Da Zun had to meet Lei Dao personally. Of course, if Lei Dao is the true God guarding the temple in the East, it is different. It is a direct command. Just like commander Lin Chen, the eastern Guardian Temple just gives orders directly. "It seems that the identity of the disciple of the patron saint palace is still useful. Unfortunately, he has won 23 great achievements this time, but there is no place to exchange resources. If you want to exchange resources, you have to go back to the patron saint palace again. It takes too long." Ray Dao shook his head, which was the only regret. After all, this is a battlefield, but also a temporary battlefield. There can be no place for resource exchange. If there are resources, Lei Dao can try to see how many life expectancy can be increased by 23 great skills, that is, 23000 contribution points? Can you support Lei Dao to cultivate Qianji divine skill to the fifth level? However, now Lei Dao can''t return to the patron saint palace. He can only wait quietly for the two disciples in the upper palace area. Lei Dao was also very curious about how the disciples in Shanggong District, the top true gods above the 9981 divine patterns, were really elegant? Chapter 667 In the void of the Ming Dynasty, the two figures turned into a streamer, and then appeared near the Zhenyang world. "Brother Mingji, there should be Zhenyang world ahead. The great Xia Hou ordered us to come to support the Oriental Guardian temple, but as far as I know, although the current war situation of the Oriental Guardian temple is very close, there is actually no great danger. Let us come to support? It''s strange." It was a little strange, but it was the order of the great Xia Hou in the upper palace area, and they had to obey it. Even though they are true disciples of Shanggong district and have a high status in the patron saint palace, Xia Hou Da Zun is the guardian of Shanggong district and has the right to mobilize Shanggong district. As long as the great Xia Hou spoke, they had to carry out the order. That''s the rule! Mingji Zhenshen shook his head and said, "brother Xujian, it''s really strange. However, the great Xia Hou also said that this is the invitation of the Lord of the Oriental patron saint hall, and it''s hard for the great Xia hou to refuse. Moreover, it seems that this time we''re going to perform a task. We won''t have a guarantee to the superior. If there is a guarantee from the great Tong, there should be nothing." "Then go to Zhenyang world and report to Tong Da Zun. At that time, you will naturally know what the task is." Therefore, Mingji real God and Xujian real God took off into the world of Zhenyang. Soon, they met Tong Dazun. "Mingji and Xujian, the disciples guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace, have seen you!" Mingji Zhenshen and Xujian Zhenshen came to Zhenyang world, the temporary headquarters of the eastern guard temple. Unexpectedly, there was more than one great statue inside, and it seemed that they were waiting for them. The array was very large. This can''t help but make them feel a chill in their hearts. This is not the venerable, but the great venerable! Not everyone can become a venerable person even if he is a disciple of Shanggong district. As for the great venerable person, it is even more elusive. A great master is often the best disciple in Shanggong district. He is not even an excellent disciple, but several excellent disciples. Only then can he become a great master. Therefore, in the face of Da Zun, Mingji true God and virtual sword true God do not have the slightest arrogance, and they have no confidence to be proud in front of Da Zun. "Well, you have come very quickly. It seems that there is no delay on the way." Tong Da Zun looked at the very true God and the virtual sword true God. Xia Hou Da Zun has told Tong Da Zun about their situation. Both of them were promoted step by step from the outer enclosure area of the patron saint palace to the upper palace area. They were very modest and low-key. They didn''t conflict with any disciples along the way. This is also very suitable for this mission. Therefore, Tong Da Zun knows that Xia Hou Da Zun has his heart! After all, Tong Da Zun asked two true disciples of the upper palace district to "assist" one of the lower palace District disciples. If they were arrogant disciples of the upper palace District, they would inevitably feel uncomfortable and might be bad. However, both of them are very low-key and modest. Even if they are dissatisfied, they will never show it and will not delay. Tong Da Zun is still very satisfied with the people selected by Xia Hou Da Zun. Moreover, the Mingji true God condensed 93 divine patterns, and the virtual sword true God condensed 97 divine patterns. Although the true gods with more than 81 divine patterns are qualified to attack the realm of the venerable, even the probability is more than 10%. But for these disciples in the upper palace area, the chance of 10% is still too low. Naturally, they want to condense more divine patterns. Without more than 100 divine patterns, they will never impact the realm of the venerable. Therefore, these two people are also relatively "idle" people. They can definitely stay on the battlefield for a long time. At the thought of this, Tong Da Zun did not hesitate and said directly: "the two true gods were invited by Xia Hou Da Zun for help. The purpose is to recapture the small world from the Jiaolong family. Every one of you can get ten great achievements if you recapture a small world!" "Hmm? Capture the small world?" The two men were palpitating. Tong Da Zun is not stingy at all. He recaptured a small world and made ten great achievements for each person. This is a very generous reward. Shanggong disciples also lack contribution points. If they can earn contribution points, why not. It''s just, will it be so simple? Xu Jian really thought for a while, then said carefully: "Da Zun, we have no problem with it. However, there are many strong Jiaolong people. Although we are disciples in the upper palace area, we are not the best disciples in the upper palace area. If we lose the enemy and die, it''s okay, but it''s easy to break Da Zun''s plan, it''s not worth the loss." It''s not that the real God of virtual sword has no self-confidence, but it''s true. The dragon clan is by no means weak! Not to mention that they are Shanggong disciples, perhaps in some small worlds, the experts stationed by the Jiaolong family are relatively weak, so they can sweep the small world. However, if some of the dragons are strong, they can be comparable to the top true gods with more than 100 divine patterns. In that way, they have no way, and even themselves will be in danger. Elder Tong smiled and said, "don''t worry, first of all, there will be no venerable in these small worlds. If there is a venerable, naturally there will be our eastern venerable who will guard the temple to deal with it." "Moreover, in fact, this time we don''t want two to recapture the small world, but two to assist a true God, dominated by the true God and acting according to the orders of the true God." Mingji real God and Xujian real God were slightly stunned and said, "we are not the main attack on the real God? We need to obey the command of another real God? Which senior brother in Shanggong district?" Both of them are very confused. They are disciples of the upper palace area. Among the true gods, the only ones who can make them obey orders and obey them are the top true gods in the upper palace area. Tong Da Zun''s eyes were meaningful and slowly said, "lower palace disciple, Lei Dao is really God!" "What?" Mingji Zhenshen and Xujian Zhenshen opened their mouths and looked surprised. ¡­¡­ Zhou Tianjie, in the secret room of Lei Dao. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. He quickly mobilized his powers and checked his body data. Name: Lei Dao (27 years old) Life form: True God Service life: 21300 years and two months Divine pattern: 32 ways (can be improved) Thousand pole magic skill: Level 4 (can be increased) "Eh? Life expectancy has been increased by 6000 years? Unexpectedly, there are some natural materials and earth treasures that can increase life in the Zhou celestial world." Ray Dao looked surprised. Zhou Tianjie is just a small world. When Lei Dao became the Lord of the world, he didn''t waste this time waiting for his "helper". He used the identity of the Lord of the world to "search" the longevity treasures of the whole Zhou Tianjie. Originally, Lei Dao didn''t hold any hope. After all, the treasure of prolonging life is so precious that there can be a treasure of prolonging life in a casual small world. Moreover, the object of prolonging life is not an ordinary practitioner, but a true God! Any treasure that can increase the life span of the true God is not simple. In the true god world, there is no treasure that can prolong the life of the true God. But Lei Dao searched all the life prolonging treasures in Zhou Tianjie, and after taking them, they could have such a significant effect and increase the life span of 6000 years. Of course, six thousand years of life is almost a drop in the bucket for Lei Dao to improve the consumption of Qianji divine skill. But this gave ray a new idea. Why do you have to place all your hopes on buying longevity treasures in the patron saint''s palace with contribution points? Those life prolonging treasures actually come from the small world or the big world. This time, ray Dao can take advantage of the opportunity to recapture the small world and search the treasures that increase life in the small world. Maybe he will have some special gains. "Lei Zhenshen, two true gods came to see Lei Zhenshen." Suddenly, the voice of commander Lin Chen sounded outside the secret room of Lei Dao. "Two true gods?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. It seemed that his "assistant" had come. Last time, after discussing with Lei Dao, Lu Dazun revealed that two true disciples from Shanggong district would come to cover Lei Dao. In fact, they would become Lei Dao''s "assistants" to help Lei Dao recapture his small world. Leidao also waited for a long time, and now they finally arrived. So Lei Dao immediately got up and left the secret room. ¡­¡­ Mingji real God and Xujian real God have met commander Lin Chen now. Commander Lin Chen arranged them in the living room and quietly waited for the arrival of "Lei real God". Two top true gods, the true disciples of the upper palace District, never thought that they would be an assistant to a true God disciple of the lower palace district. However, after listening to Tong Da Zun''s detailed introduction, the two true disciples of Shanggong district were also shocked. Lord! What they helped this time was a legendary Lord! They have heard too many legends about the Lord of the world. But they haven''t seen the real world leader. Therefore, they also want to see what is sacred about Lei Dao? "The will of the world in Zhou Tianjie is still there. It seems that it has not been replaced by others. How can the Lord of the world be born?" Mingji Zhenshen frowned and said. As soon as they entered Zhou Tianjie, they actually paid attention to the will of the world. They can''t enter the world will, but it doesn''t mean they can''t sense the world will. And the results they sensed surprised them. The world will of Zhou Tianjie has not changed at all. It seems a little different from the world in which the world Lord was born. In the world where the LORD was born, the world will is basically replaced by the Lord''s will, and there will be no world will left. "The Lord of the world knows it when he sees the Thunder God." Xu Jian''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking. In fact, they all know very well that since Tong Dazun came to them in person, the matter has been settled and there will be no doubt. But I didn''t see Lei Dao with my own eyes. After all, I still feel incredible. "Let the two elder martial brothers wait..." Suddenly, a strange voice came in from outside the door. "Shua". Mingji Zhenshen and Xujian Zhenshen turned their heads fiercely and looked out of the living room. Chapter 668 "Lei Zhenshen!" The eyes of Xu Jian''s true God and Mingji''s true God stared at Lei Dao tightly. Along the way, they even talked about leidao. From Tong Dazun''s mouth, they learned a series of "feats" of leidao recently, which was appalling. He became the Lord of Zhou Tianjie, recaptured Zhou Tianjie, and thoroughly cleaned up all the dragons in Zhou Tianjie. Such a feat is simply exciting. Even if they are the true gods in the upper palace, they are the seeds of the venerable, and their hearts are surging at this time. After all, they can''t! Even if they are the real gods in Shanggong District, they really can''t sweep the whole small world and eliminate each Jiaolong at a fixed point like Lei Dao. Even if it is the Jiaolong fortress arranged by the top ten Jiaolong, they may not be able to break through. However, they still didn''t feel the breath of the Lord from Lei Dao, and they couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Is the real Lord different from the records in ancient books? "The two are Mingji true God and Xujian true God?" "Yes, we obey the order of Lord Tong and follow the order of God Lei Zhen." "The order is not worth it. We work together to fight Jiaolong and recapture the small world that belongs to us to guard the holy palace!" Lei Dao doesn''t have any pride. These two people are the real gods in the upper palace. Each of them is a top real God with more than 81 divine patterns, or even more than 90 divine patterns. Don''t mention the thunder Dao now. Even if the thunder Dao has become the fifth layer of Qianji magic skill, it is not the opponent of these two people. Tong Da Zun asked two disciples from Shanggong district to "take cover", which really satisfied Lei Dao. "By the way, did elder Tong tell you which world we will capture in the next war?" Lei Dao discussed with Lu Dazun that the small world they want to attack is absolutely confidential. Only a few big masters such as Tong Dazun and Lu Dazun know. Moreover, it can never be leaked. Therefore, up to now, leidao doesn''t know their next action. Although Mingji real God and Xujian real God are somewhat suspicious and don''t know the real strength of Lei Dao, they still have to complete the task. Therefore, the true God of the virtual sword directly preached to Lei Dao: "elder Tong told us that the small world of the next attack is the Qinghong world!" "Qinghong world?" Lei Dao recalled the Qinghong world in his mind. During this time, Lei Dao was not really idle in the Zhou Tianjie. At least he collected the data of all the small worlds near the Zhenyang world, and basically remembered all the data of these small worlds. In fact, Qinghong world is still far away from Zhou Tianjie, and it seems to be in a fierce competition. However, unlike other small worlds, the eastern forces guarding the temple in Qinghong should have an advantage, or an advantage. Tong Da Zun can understand this arrangement. That is to further paralyze Jiaolong and try to prevent Jiaolong from being surprised after Lei Dao seizes the Qinghong world. After all, in the Qinghong world, the forces guarding the temple in the East have the upper hand and may win back the Qinghong world at any time. "OK, then go to the Qinghong world. It''s not too late. We have to get to the Qinghong world as soon as possible and let Lei give you a ride." A strange light flashed in their eyes. They also knew that this was the "display" of Lei Dao. After all, if they want their two true disciples in Shanggong district to willingly "assist" Lei Dao, they must not only have a great order, but also have such qualifications first. "Buzz". The next moment, in the eyes of Mingji real God and Xujian real God, everything around seemed to have changed. A terrible force imprisoned them in an instant. It''s hard to imagine the magnitude of this force. At least, even if they are the top true gods of more than 90 divine patterns, they have no resistance to this force. They were shocked. "Don''t struggle, you two. This is the power of the world of Zhou Tianjie. Lei sent you out of Zhou Tianjie." At this time, thunder''s words sounded in his ears again. Then, the sky whirled around for a while. Almost in the blink of an eye, they had appeared outside the perimeter of the week. At the same time, Lei Dao looked at them with a smile. Mingji real God and Xujian real God looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes. In a flash, they were moved out of the world of heaven. Then, similarly, in a moment, leidao can crush them into powder. Lord, this must be Lord! Only the Lord of the world can have such terrible power in the true God stage, even to some extent, similar to the venerable. They took a deep breath and said to Lei: "Lei Zhenshen is worthy of being the legendary Lord of the world. We took the liberty to question Lei Zhenshen just now." "You''re welcome. I''m just a coincidence. You are the senior brothers of the upper palace district. Now I''m just a disciple of the lower palace district. I don''t know how long it will take to get to the upper palace district." Leidao also smiled. He "exposed" his hand and completely shocked leidao, so that the two real gods in Shanggong district were convinced and willing to "cover" for leidao. "It''s not too late. We''ll start at once." The three of them did not delay any longer and flew to the Qinghong world for the first time. Qinghong world is a little far away from Zhou Tianjie, but under the full flight of the three people, they soon arrived at Qinghong world. Unlike Zhou Tianjie, there is no dragon outside Qinghong. After all, the forces guarding the temple in the East have the advantage. The three entered the Qinghong world. In fact, their actions are completely top secret. Even the true God in the Qinghong world doesn''t know. The three did not inform other true gods in the Qinghong community at all. Their purpose in coming to the Qinghong community is very simple, that is, to sweep the whole Qinghong community and completely recapture the Qinghong community. Of course, it''s not without thunder. After all, according to intelligence, there are many dragons in Qinghong, including many that are comparable to the true gods with more than 50 divine patterns. "Mingji Zhenshen, you are here to protect Lei Zhenshen. Since you want to play, do it! I will come forward to sweep away the dragons and attract the attention of all the dragons. Then Lei Zhenshen will try to become the world leader and sweep away the whole Qinghong world at that time." Xujian Zhenshen suddenly said. "I see." Mingji Zhenshen nodded. Their plan is like this. They must let a top true God attract attention, and they must also be a true God with a "name". For example, the virtual sword true God is the top true God in Shanggong District, and it is also famous in Jiaolong. The real spirit of the virtual sword is outspoken and aboveboard. Even if Jiaolong is aware of it, he will feel that the real God of the virtual sword has swept away the Qinghong world and recaptured the Qinghong world. There will be no other ideas. As for the safety of Lei Dao, Mingji Zhenshen has no weak virtual sword Zhenshen. With the protection of Mingji Zhenshen, Lei Dao will be very safe. At least in Qinghong world, no Jiaolong can get close to Lei Dao. "Well, Lei will strive to live up to expectations and become the leader of the world as soon as possible!" Lei Dao also said firmly. The look of Xu Jian''s true God and Mingji''s true God are very complex. Strive to become the Lord of the world as soon as possible? It was the legendary Lord of the world, but in the mouth of Lei Dao, it was as simple as eating and drinking water. Of course, they will not explore Lei Dao''s secrets. Everyone has his own secrets, including the two of them. If there is no chance, they can''t get to this step today. Whoosh. Soon, Xujian Zhenshen left. Lei Dao looked at the void and felt the world will of Qinghong world. In fact, his heart was quite helpless. The process of becoming the Lord of the world is really too painful. If there is a choice, Lei Dao doesn''t want to be so painful. "In the future, we must strive to gather more divine patterns. It''s best to cultivate Qianji divine skill. When thousands of divine patterns are produced, who will compete? Where can we need to be the world leader and bear such a painful process?" Lei Dao gritted his teeth. I also made up my mind that I must work harder and strive to practice Qianji divine skill. Otherwise, he can only bear endless pain to become the Lord of the world. The next moment, Lei Dao sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes, and his consciousness went straight to the will of the world of Qinghong. ¡­¡­ In the Qinghong world, a huge fortress is resisting the impact of many true gods. Among the many true gods, the first is a top true God, with dozens of divine patterns on his forehead. Unfortunately, he led the true God to attack the Jiaolong fortress again and again, but he was finally blocked out. "Just a little..." As soon as the true God clenched his teeth, he showed his divine body again. The terrible force pounded the Jiaolong fortress crazily. "Support, we need support!" In the fortress, many dragons are slightly depressed. In fact, their situation is very bad. In the Qinghong world, they are completely suppressed by the true gods guarding the temple in the East. Now they can only shrink in the fortress. Although it seems that the true gods on the opposite side can''t help them for the time being, no one is sure whether there will be support for the eastern Guardian temple. Once a more powerful true God appears, the fortress will be dangerous. However, although these dragons have heard that they need support, the support has not arrived. The reason is very simple. The Jiaolong family is also short of money. Now they are fighting everywhere. Where else can Jiaolong come to support? No support, now they can only wait! Whoosh. At this time, a figure flew from the distant void. The figure turned into streamer, then stopped and stood quietly in the void. "Buzz". Suddenly, one divine pattern after another appeared on the forehead of the mysterious figure. Ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty "Ninety seven divine patterns, this is the top true God in the upper palace area!" "Here comes our support!" "The top of Shanggong district is really divine. Everyone is the seed of the venerable..." Many true gods were overjoyed and stared at the figure in the void. Chapter 669 The virtual sword true God came to the huge Jiaolong fortress. He had seen countless true gods besieging the Jiaolong fortress. However, he was still unable to break the Jiaolong fortress. The ninety-seven divine patterns of the real God of the virtual sword are displayed heartily. The terrible fluctuation of the divine power can even distort the space of the whole Qinghong world. He hasn''t started yet. Just his momentum can distort the space of the small world. This is the terrorist power of the top true God with more than 90 divine patterns! "Cut!" The virtual sword is really divine. I don''t know when I pulled out a sword. Suddenly, a huge and dazzling sword light fell from the sky and cut hard towards the Jiaolong fortress. Boom. The Dragon fortress vibrated violently. Even the dragons in the fortress felt the roar in their ears and the terrible sharp sword, as if they were going to cut their bodies and cut them into pieces. "The top true gods guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace! Damn it, how can they be willing to let the true gods in the upper palace area do it? That''s the seed of the venerable!" Jiaolong leader was shocked and full of a sense of crisis. Upper palace area, which is the core area to guard the holy palace. The true gods inside are all the seeds of the venerable. If you lose one at ordinary times, it is a huge loss that is irreparable. How is it possible to dispatch the true gods in the upper palace area for a battle at this level? The Dragon fortress shook fiercely, but it didn''t crack immediately. After all, there are countless dragons in the fortress, all of whom are crazy supporting the fortress. Even the virtual sword and the true God can''t break the fortress at once. However, it was almost beaten by pressure. If it goes on like this, the fortress will not last long and will be broken sooner or later. "Quickly, quickly request support. We must report the news of Qinghong community. The top true gods in Shanggong district have been dispatched to guard the temple. We also need the support of Longzi!" So, the news of Jiaolong quickly passed out. Dragon, this is the core child of the Jiaolong family. Everyone can grow into a "venerable" smoothly, but they must be given enough time. This is very terrible. They have almost no bottlenecks. Even some of them can directly become terrorist beings comparable to Da Zun. In a sense, the status of the dragon in the dragon clan is equal to the status of the disciples in the Shanggong District in guarding the holy palace, and even higher! Apart from the venerable one, the only one who can deal with the top true gods in the upper palace area can only be the dragon. Venerable, don''t think about it. It''s impossible. Whether it is guarding the temple or the Jiaolong family, in such a war, every venerable person is stared at. If a venerable wants to support the Qinghong community, it is impossible. It can even directly detonate the war between the venerable. At that time, it will not be as simple as competing for the small world, but complete destruction. Both sides will be hurt. Even the small world will be easily destroyed. "Hmm? It''s really a Jiaolong fortress." Xu Jianzhen was surprised to see that the Jiaolong fortress had borne his sword spirit and was not broken. However, Xu Jian was not too disappointed. It''s normal not to break. Dragon fortresses are the "specialty" of the dragon family. They can gather the strength of the dragon family with the help of fortresses. Once completed, each dragon fortress will be nailed in the small world like a nail and become a bridgehead fortress for Dragon invasion. Therefore, if you want to repel Jiaolong, you must first destroy Jiaolong fortress. "Whew, whew, whew". The virtual sword really didn''t stop. One after another, the sword spirit was frantically cut down, fell on the Jiaolong fortress and bombarded the Jiaolong fortress. Even if you can''t destroy the Jiaolong fortress, you can drag all Jiaolong, so that they can''t get out of the Jiaolong fortress. More importantly, he is playing cover, buying time for leidao and attracting everyone''s attention. As for whether he can destroy the fortress, Xu Jian is not in a hurry. "Buzz". Just then, a subtle wave swept through the whole void, which can be sensed by any real God. However, now everyone''s attention is focused on the Jiaolong fortress and the real God of the virtual sword. Where will anyone seriously explore this subtle fluctuation? However, the real God of the virtual sword sensed it. Even, the virtual sword true God has been closely sensing the changes of the world will. Now this subtle fluctuation has undoubtedly explained the problem. Ray, it''s already started! The empty sword was really awe inspiring. He also wanted to see how ray Dao became the Lord of the world? ¡­¡­ Among the world will of Qinghong world, Lei Dao''s consciousness instantly entered the world will. As soon as he came to the world will, leidao was "warmly entertained" by the world will, and the endless power rolled leidao into powder in an instant. Well, there''s still a silk thread left. That pain is worse than death. "Ah... It''s too painful. You must practice Qianji divine skill. At that time, you don''t need to be the leader of the world." Lei Dao also felt great pain in his remaining consciousness. Although, in fact, Lei Dao has suffered this pain twice, let alone twice, Lei Dao will not be numb even if he suffers it ten or eight times. Then... There''s no then. Lei Dao suffered severe pain, and the world will of Qinghong community began to suffer "torture". No matter how much power the world will mobilize, it can never erase the last silk thread left in Lei Dao''s consciousness. But the will of the world can feel the intense sense of danger from that silk thread. It seems that this silk thread is very dangerous and must be eliminated. Therefore, the world will of Qinghong world tries to erase the last silk thread of Lei Dao''s consciousness again and again, but this silk thread is Lei Dao''s greatest reliance, that is, his power! Lei Dao''s power, even Lei Dao himself didn''t know how it appeared, what principle it was, or what secret was hidden? But there is no doubt that ray Tao''s powers are really powerful. Even if there is only a little left, it cannot be erased. As long as there is no obliteration, Lei Dao''s consciousness can recover slowly. During this period of time, the world will of Qinghong community is equivalent to being "tortured" by Lei Dao''s power. No matter how it is erased, Lei Dao''s power remains unchanged, and his consciousness can never be erased. The will of the world seems to be "unbearable". Finally, there is no more action. "Buzz". As the will of the world stops fading, Lei Dao''s consciousness gradually recovers. He began three questions in his life, and then combed his memory. For a moment, Lei Dao was also in a trance. Every time he does something like energy, he really has a headache, and even doesn''t want to bear such "torture". Every time he combs his memory, he seems to be "reborn". However, leidao is not strong enough at present. Relying on his strength alone, it is almost impossible to sweep all Jiaolong below the venerable and recapture the small world by relying on his own strength. This is weakness. If you are weak, you have to bear the pain and the price! After Lei Dao''s consciousness was restored, he soon controlled the world will of Qinghong. The will of these small worlds found that he could not erase Lei Dao''s consciousness. Instead, he was "tortured" by Lei Dao''s consciousness, which was actually a manifestation of submission. Ray Tao can easily control the will of the world. Lord, it was born! Even, there is no anomaly, very calm, of course, also has a strong concealment. Don''t mention those dragons. Even Mingji Zhenshen, who has been guarding Lei Dao''s body, doesn''t know that Lei Dao has become the leader of Qinghong world. "Shua". Ray Dao''s consciousness returned and he opened his eyes. Mingji Zhenshen seemed a little surprised. How long did Lei Dao''s consciousness enter the world? Unexpectedly, he returned so soon. Did he fail? "Lei Zhenshen, you..." Mingji Zhenshen looked at Lei Dao and asked hesitantly. "Yes! Now, it''s time to block the whole Qinghong community and wipe out all Jiaolong!" Thunder said slowly. "That''s it?" Mingji still doesn''t believe in the true God. During this time, he recalled the description of the Lord in ancient books. Almost everyone could feel the movement. After all, it was "replacing the heart of heaven with your own heart". The will of the world was replaced, and the movement was very huge. And now? Quietly, even Lei Dao didn''t have any strong breath. However, at the thought of Lei Dao''s performance in Zhou Tianjie, it seems that he doesn''t have any strong breath, but Lei Dao is a real world Master. Mingji Zhenshen can only bury his doubts in the bottom of his heart. Whoosh. Their figures disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­ In Jiaolong fortress, many Jiaolong were overjoyed. The real God of the virtual sword has attacked many times, and the sword Qi has fallen one after another. It looks like the Jiaolong fortress is crumbling, but it is hard to support it. "Hahaha, the true God guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace is still unable to break the Jiaolong fortress. At least in a short time, we are safe!" Jiaolong, the leader, was really relieved. Shanggong district is a real God. Its reputation is really too prosperous, just like the Dragon son of the Jiaolong family. Once it appears, it is bound to cause a sensation. But now, Jiaolong fortress has resisted the attack of virtual sword and true God, which undoubtedly makes Jiaolong in the fortress overjoyed and morale high. Even Xu Jian Zhen Shen frowned. "Jiaolong fortress really deserves its reputation. If these Jiaolong leave Jiaolong fortress, I can kill them all. But with the protection of the fortress, I can''t help this fortress in a short time." The true God of the virtual sword has seen it. For the time being, he couldn''t help the fortress. Although he condensed 97 divine patterns, there was no qualitative change and he hadn''t reached the point of sweeping invincible. In the upper palace area, of course, there is a kind of invincible true God, but at least more than 100 divine patterns have been condensed, and the true God of virtual sword can not reach that level. However, the true God of the virtual sword didn''t stop attacking. Because he''s still waiting. Wait for someone! "Shua". Suddenly, two strange figures appeared in the void. "Lei Zhenshen!" Xu Jian''s eyes lit up and finally waited until Lei Dao appeared. Lei Dao nodded and said calmly, "thank you, the sword is really divine. Next, give it to Lei!" Xu Jian took a step back from the real God. Lei Dao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the Jiaolong fortress below. Chapter 670 "Who is this true God?" "Is it also the real God in Shanggong district?" "Three real gods from Shanggong District came at once, but can they break the Jiaolong fortress?" Many true gods looked at the thunder in the void. Seeing that even the real God of virtual sword gave way to Lei Dao, there was a trace of expectation in their eyes. Jiaolong in the fortress was even more nervous. Just now, the true God of the virtual sword made them frightened. Now suddenly, a strange true God came, which seemed to be more terrible than the true God of the virtual sword. Naturally, they had to be treated carefully. Of course, just now the real God of the virtual sword can''t attack for a long time, which also makes them feel at ease gradually. It seems that as long as they shrink in the fortress, the real God can''t help them. It also gives them some confidence. Lei Dao stood quietly in the void. He was mobilizing the will of the world. "Buzz". Suddenly, a terrible dark cloud appeared in the void, and the number of dark clouds was increasing. The whole sky became dark, as if it was dark. A breath of terror emanated from the clouds. "This... This is the will of the world!" There are also many knowledgeable people among Jiaolong. They seem to recognize this means at once. Only the world will of one world can mobilize the power of the whole world. But how is that possible? How can the true God in the present void be the embodiment of the will of the world? Or can you control the will of the world? "Lord... Lord!" Finally, the dragon''s mind flashed and thought of the legend in the Ming world. Lord of the world, only the Lord of the world can master a small world. The mysterious true God in front of him has become the Lord of the Qinghong world, but how is this possible? They remember very clearly that there is no lord in Qinghong. In other words, the other party has just become the Lord of the world? For a moment, the Dragon leader felt as if he had pressed a heavy boulder in his heart, which made him very uncomfortable. Mingji real God and Xujian real God, but now they feel more clearly that the whole world has changed. It is not just that dark cloud that appears, but the whole Qinghong world, which seems to be "closed" all at once. No real God can break the barriers of Qinghong world and leave Qinghong world. Similarly, the external true gods cannot enter the Qinghong world. At the moment, the Qinghong community is somewhat similar to the "mountain closure", which is completely closed and no one can enter. Lei Dao wants to close the whole Qinghong community, and then completely "sweep" these dragons. One dragon will not let go. "This is the Lord of the world. Elder Tong didn''t cheat us. Lei Zhenshen can really become the Lord of the world!" There seemed to be infinite emotion in the voice of the real God of the virtual sword. He witnessed the birth of a world Lord with his own eyes. Lei Dao didn''t even come to Qinghong world before, but in the twinkling of an eye, Lei Dao has become a world Lord. The dark clouds in the void, even if they were not aimed at the virtual sword true God and the Mingji true God, also made these two hall Shanggong Zhenchuan disciples feel palpitation. They can feel that if the power in the dark clouds comes, they can''t carry it! "Fall!" With the order of Lei Dao, suddenly, the huge dark cloud in the sky suddenly dropped a thick thunder. This thick thunder is as thick as a mountain, just like a mountain rolling down, but it contains the terrible destructive power of thunder. This is not the power of one or two rules, but the power of thousands of thunder. This is the power of the world! Boom. The whole Jiaolong fortress was shrouded in the heavy thunder. "No..." The Dragon leader roared in despair, but it didn''t help. When the thunder fell, the Jiaolong fortress was instantly blown into powder, and all Jiaolong in the fortress were completely killed. However, this is not over. Lei Dao closed his eyes and began to communicate the will of the world. Then, there were terrible thunders all over the Qinghong community, and "targeted" the dragons scattered in the Qinghong community. After a short time, ray Dao opened his eyes. "The sweep is over, and the Qinghong community is back!" In a short time, the whole Qinghong community has been "swept up" by Lei Dao, and no Jiaolong has survived. Moreover, this time, Lei Dao was overjoyed. In addition to recapturing the 20 great achievements obtained by the world, Lei Dao also obtained five great achievements. This is all obtained by killing those dragons. The number of Jiaolong in Qinghong is much more than that in Zhou Tianjie. After all, Jiaolong and the Oriental Guardian temple have been competing repeatedly in Qinghong. Both sides have invested a lot of power. "Mingji real God, virtual sword real God, let''s go. It''s time to go to the next world." Lei Dao said faintly. The Mingji true God and the virtual sword true God in front of us seem to have not returned to God. "It''s over? It seems... It seems easy?" Mingji Zhenshen murmured in a low voice. Xu Jian really took a deep look at Lei Dao. Of course, he knew that it was not easy to recapture a world. It seems that the Qinghong world has recaptured the world in only a short time, maybe not even half an hour. But actually? The real gods of the empty sword, the real gods of the palace area, and the terrible real gods of 97 divine patterns have failed to attack the Jiaolong fortress alone, and they can''t destroy the Jiaolong fortress at all. In other words, if Mingji true God and Xujian true God join hands, I''m afraid they can''t destroy Jiaolong fortress, let alone recapture Qinghong world. It seems easy, but it is based on Lei Dao''s identity as the Lord of the world. Lord, in his own small world, the venerable is invincible! Although I felt a little strange, as if the process was too easy and easy, Mingji real God and Xujian real God quickly adjusted their mentality. "The next world is the star world!" "Star world? What''s special?" "The star world is actually similar to the Qinghong world. However, there seem to be more Jiaolong and closer to the Jiaolong family. Therefore, the Jiaolong family will react quickly. We must quickly recapture the star world with the momentum of thunder." Ray nodded. In fact, he has felt a crisis. The reason is very simple. The Jiaolong family is not stupid. This time, the virtual sword and the real God have shot in person. The news must have spread. However, it is very likely that what came out is only the news of the real God of the virtual sword. The virtual sword is a true God. It is a true disciple guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace. This identity is not ordinary, but the seed of the venerable. The intervention of the virtual sword and the true God is likely to make the Jiaolong family respond similarly. If it''s a dragon, it''s the level of true God after all. What about a strong dragon? Still stronger than the Lord! But what if the Jiaolong clan let the venerable master do it? Even if the venerable guardians of the temple in the East keep an eye on the venerable ones of the Jiaolong family, who knows if there is any accident? Or, the Jiaolong people are desperate and destroy the small world in anger. Lei Dao and others will also be very dangerous. Therefore, if you can recapture more worlds now, recapture more worlds. After this time, there may not be such a chance. "Go!" Lei Dao urged the power of the world again, sent them out of the Qinghong world together, and then flew directly towards the star world. ¡­¡­ In Zhenyang world, Tong Dazun and Lu Dazun looked dignified. Lu Dazun followed Lu xiaopang. Lu xiaopang, who usually tosses around, seems very quiet, motionless and unprecedented quiet in this hall. However, looking at the people in the hall, does Lu xiaopang dare not be quiet? Either the great or the great, they are all famous. Tong Dazun, Lu Dazun and so on, and even an acquaintance of Lei Dao, Wu Buwei Zun! "Wu Zun, what do you think of Lei Dao? Can he succeed?" Elder Tong asked slowly. Although Tong Dazun is the initiator of this plan and seems very confident and confident, in fact, Tong Dazun is not sure. Dignified and respected, there was some tension in my heart. This is the largest war in the last millennium for the eastern Guardian temple. The eastern Guardian temple was originally used to deal with the Jiaolong family. If the arrogance of the Jiaolong clan is not suppressed this time, it will have an adverse impact on the whole Guardian temple. At that time, he, the Lord of the eastern Guardian temple, may be a sinner! At the venerable level, even at the grand level, Grand Master Tong is not afraid. But the palace of the patron saint, or the weakness of human beings, lies in the level of true God. There are too few true gods. The number of top true gods is even less. Therefore, whether we can recapture the small world is related to the direction of this war. Although Lei Dao is only a real God in the lower palace, he has become a key figure in the war in Tong Da Zun''s heart. There can be no loss! Even, Tong Dazun specially recalled Wu Buwei, who knows Lei Dao best. Wu Bubai looked up at Tong Dazun, Lu Dazun and other dignitaries. As a dignitary, he also felt heavy pressure, and even the atmosphere in the hall was dignified. After a long time, Wu Buwei slowly said: "The true god world is the ancestral land of our human beings! At the beginning, the true God of our human beings came out of the ancestral land, and then we have the current situation. If the ancestral land has no luck, is it possible? Maybe, the ancestral land carries the luck of our human beings. Even if most of the luck has been transferred now, some of the luck has remained in the ancestral land, maybe it has fallen on Lei Dao!" "It''s amazing that Lei Dao has achieved the true God in just eight years in the true god world. Even he has become the Lord of the true god world! I always think that Lei Dao''s potential is unimaginable. The venerable and even the great venerable may not be his upper limit." "At will, I have confidence in Lei Dao. Moreover, Lei Dao never does anything uncertain. Since he promised the temple Lord, he must be sure to do it!" If Wu is invincible, it is undoubtedly the highest appreciation to Lei Dao. Even Lu xiaopang was stunned. He didn''t expect that leidao had such a "brilliant" past. How is it possible to achieve true God in just eight years? Moreover, Wu Buwei''s evaluation of Lei Dao shocked him. Even Da Zun is not the upper limit. What is that? dominate! The entire patron saint''s palace, even the entire human thunder supreme existence, master! Wu Bubai thinks that Lei Dao may become the master? Even if this may be minimal, but only a glimmer of hope, how shocking is it? Even the top of the five sacred palaces of mankind, no one is confident that he will become the Supreme Master! "Buzz". Suddenly, Tong Da Zun''s messenger stone lit up, emitting a soft light. All eyes were fixed on the messenger stone. "Here comes the news!" Tong Dazun took a deep breath and immediately opened the message on the messenger stone. Chapter 671 "Temple Lord, Lei Zhenshen has become the Lord of the world and recaptured the Qinghong world! We have now gone to the star world and are ready to strike while the iron is hot and seize the time to recapture several more worlds." The news came from the true God of virtual sword. For a moment, a smile appeared on Tong Da Zun''s face. He glanced at other great and respected people around him, smiled and said, "it''s done! The Qinghong world is already ours. The virtual sword true God and Lei true God have set out again to the star world!" "Yes? Hahaha, if someone can achieve the Lord of the world and the three worlds so soon, Lei Dao is the Lord of the three worlds now!" "It''s incredible. Even if it''s something that even Da Zun can''t do, Lei Zhenshen did it." "The star world? It''s also a world similar to the Qinghong world. However, we still have to pay close attention to the movements of the Jiaolong family. We must not let the worshippers of the Jiaolong family take risks and go to the star world." "Hey, hey, now the Jiaolong family will only focus on the real God of the virtual sword. Maybe the Jiaolong family will send their dragons. If so, it''s a great opportunity to kill them." Many venerable masters and great venerable masters became active. Before, they still had some worries, but now, leidao almost completed the task under their plan, which undoubtedly gave them great confidence. This shows that leidao is trustworthy! Well, they are no longer satisfied with just completing the task. Wouldn''t it be better for them to kill one or even two dragons? You know, these dragons are the seeds of respect among the Jiaolong family, even the seeds of great respect. They don''t even need to practice. They just need to go step by step. When time comes, they can naturally become venerable, and even some of them can become great venerable. Even if it takes a long time, it is the real venerable or great venerable, and will be the enemy of mankind in the future! If we can kill the seeds of several future venerable masters now, the great venerable masters will naturally love to see and hear it. Tong Da Zun''s eyes also flashed and said, "all the venerable ones are on standby and have an eye on the venerable ones of the Jiaolong family. As for the following venerable ones, don''t worry. Even if the Jiaolong sends more dragons, we don''t have to pay attention!" Obviously, Tong Da Zun also has some ideas. Lei Dao swept through many dragons with the power of the Lord of the world. For the eastern Guardian temple, he even solved many opponents and hidden dangers in the future. He naturally has support. Even, it will create conditions for leidao! For example, increase the momentum of some Shanggong disciples. In other words, the top true God disciples in Shanggong District, the top true God with more than 100 divine patterns, the seeds of the future venerable, no, it should be the seeds of the future great venerable, all appeared in the battlefield. At that time, will the Jiaolong family not find a way to solve it? As for the Jiaolong clan, it is unlikely that it will bring danger to Lei Dao and others. As long as the eastern Guardian Temple stares at the venerable one and the great one among the dragons, who can get a world Lord? For a time, everyone completely put down their hearts and continued to wait for the news of Lei Dao and others. ¡­¡­ Jiaolong clan, temporary headquarters. "Zhou Tianjie and Qinghong realm have been recaptured by the Oriental Guardian temple, including the real God in Shanggong district?" The "King" among the Jiaolong is also the Jiaolong who commanded the war. It is also comparable to the top Da Zun. But now, the "King" of Jiaolong clan is sad. It is under great pressure this time. Once the war goes wrong, even it will be scolded by its ancestors. "Wang, since the eastern Guardian temple has sent out their disciples in the upper palace area, do we also send out dragons? All their disciples in the upper palace area are the seeds of the venerable. Once they are killed, it will be a great victory! I believe the old ancestor will be very satisfied." Another huge dragon, said in a deep voice. Obviously, they have received the news about the appearance of the true God disciples in the upper palace area of the guardian temple. Otherwise, how can the Oriental Guardian Temple recapture the Zhou heaven and Qinghong world so quickly. "Wang" pondered for a long time. He seemed to feel something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it, but his intuition made him very cautious. "It may not be that simple. Our strength in the Qinghong community is not weak. Relying on the Jiaolong fortress, even ordinary dragons can''t destroy the Jiaolong fortress. But the Qinghong community has been taken away by the Oriental Guardian temple in such a short time, so there is only one possibility. After all, the real gods in the Shanggong district they sent out are the top real gods, comparable to our top dragons ! very likely, the achievement of the venerable one is imminent! " "Wang" thought of some possibility, and the possibility is still great. In fact, there is another possibility, but the "King" did not say it, that is, the Oriental Guardian Temple sent out the venerable! If a venerable person makes a move, let alone the world of Zhou and Qinghong, even if there are ten or eight more worlds, they can be easily recaptured. But Wang also knows that this possibility is very small and almost impossible. The reason is very simple. How great is the movement of the venerable? Whether it is the venerable dragon or the true God among human beings, both sides keep a close eye on each other. It''s impossible for a venerable person to pop up suddenly. However, if the possibility of venerable person is excluded, it will be really troublesome. If they are the top true gods in Shanggong District, they will send ordinary dragons to deliver vegetables and even encounter danger. To lose a dragon, the Jiaolong clan has to bear heavy losses. Even the "King" dare not make a decision easily. After all, the status of dragon is very high among Jiaolong people. Many dragons are not only the seeds of veneration, but even the seeds of great veneration. As long as time comes, they will naturally achieve veneration or great veneration, which is the future of Jiaolong family. Once the Dragon suffered heavy losses, even the "King" would be severely criticized. However, we can''t continue to let the East guard the temple seize the world so recklessly. The "King" is also very clear that only the dragon can deal with the true God disciples guarding the upper palace area of the temple. So the "King" bit and said, "let the black tooth dragon and the red scale dragon fight." "What, black tooth dragon and red scale dragon? That''s the top dragon of our Jiaolong family. In a hundred years at most, you will be able to become a venerable person." Jiaolong seemed surprised. Obviously, black tooth dragon and red scale dragon have a high status in Jiaolong family. "Yes, only black teeth and red scales can make sure everything is safe." The "King" has made a decision. Since he must dispatch the dragon, he will dispatch one of the strongest dragons. Even in the face of the top disciples in Shanggong District, he can retreat even if he is defeated. Even, the two dragons can kill the true God disciples in Shanggong district. At that time, the guardian of the temple will suffer heavy losses. "By the way, according to our previous news, those real gods in Shanggong district are very likely to go to the star world!" "Star world? Then let the black tooth dragon and the red scale dragon wait in the star world, wait for the rabbit, and catch all the disciples guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace! By the way, you have to pay close attention to the venerable guardians of the eastern temple, and never let those venerable ones intervene and save the true God disciples in the upper palace area." "I see." A sharp light flashed in the king''s eyes. This time, he must be fully prepared. If he can kill several disciples guarding the upper palace of the divine palace, it will be more shocking than seizing several small worlds! ¡­¡­ "There is the star world ahead." Lei Dao, Mingji true God and Xujian true God quickly came to the star world. The three did not relax their vigilance. On the contrary, they were very cautious. After all, they have captured the Qinghong world. Who knows if the news has spread? Even if they do it secretly, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What''s more, the news of the real God of the virtual sword must have spread, and the Jiaolong clan won''t react? What if the Jiaolong clan moves faster and the star world is a trap? Therefore, they also observed near the star world for a long time and determined that there was no venerable person and no ambush. Only then did they directly enter the star world. Whoosh. As soon as they entered the star world, they felt as if the stars were all over the whole star world. The star world is named after it. Every small world has its own system and world. Many small worlds have stars, but they don''t have so many stars like the star world. Even the cultivation system of the star world depends on the stars in the sky. Of course, later, when the guardian Temple of the star world occupied it, it was naturally the true God practice system. Now, the star world is in a war between the true God and the Jiaolong. The two sides are competing with each other, and the Jiaolong clan has the upper hand. After all, the eastern Guardian temple does not have much power in the star world. "It''s still the old rule. The virtual sword is really divine. You go to attack the Jiaolong fortress and attract attention. Lei will become the Lord of the world and sweep the star world as soon as possible!" Xu Jian really nodded. Now time was precious, and he did not delay it. It directly turned into a streamer and disappeared into the void. Lei Dao sat down cross legged and closed his eyes. His consciousness had gone straight to the will of the world of stars. ¡­¡­ "Jiaolong fortress." The virtual sword really deified into a streamer, suddenly stagnated in the void, and then his eyes looked at the magnificent fortress below. The smell of Jiaolong inside is so strong that it is even stronger than the Jiaolong fortress in Qinghong world. "Hmm? Something''s wrong." Xujian Zhenshen didn''t hurry to start. He felt something wrong. It''s empty near Jiaolong fortress. There''s no real God. According to common sense, the star world has also fallen into the competition between Jiaolong and the true God. How can there be no true God near Jiaolong fortress? "The breath of death..." Xu Jian''s eyes were frozen fiercely. He felt the breath of death. In the void around him, there was death everywhere, which showed that there had been a big war here, even for a short time, and it was over soon. But death is so strong. God, they''re all dead! Who has the ability to kill so many true gods in such a short time? "You''re here at last!" The virtual sword looked down fiercely. The Jiaolong fortress didn''t know when to open, and two huge Jiaolong flew out of it! Chapter 672 DANGER! Extremely dangerous! When Xujian Zhenshen saw the two huge dragons, he felt a violent sense of crisis. It seemed that the two dragons were quite dangerous. "Are you the disciple guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace?" One of the dragons asked slowly. "Who are you?" Xujian Zhenshen asked. "We?" A dragon''s mouth showed a hint of irony. "The disciples guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace say that the disciples in the upper palace area can rival our dragon son. I can have a try today." "Dragon son?" Xu Jian was surprised in his heart. He naturally knows what a dragon is. In the whole Jiaolong clan, the status of the dragon is very high. It is vaguely similar to the disciples guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace, and even higher. Moreover, Xu Jian Zhenshen noticed a trace of danger from the two dragons. Obviously, the two dragons are not ordinary dragons. It is very likely to be the top dragon among the dragons! "Mingji Zhenshen, I''m in trouble. There are two dragons in the star world. This is a conspiracy of the Jiaolong family. They have been prepared for a long time. Maybe I can''t wait too long. Let Lei Zhenshen hurry up." The true God of virtual sword directly sends a message to the true God of Mingji. "Buzz". At the next moment, the real God of the virtual sword no longer hesitated. The divine patterns on his forehead broke out crazily one after another. The power of terror raged in the void, just like a storm, sweeping towards the two dragons. Xu Jian really knows that since these two dragons can wait in the star world, they are coming for them. This time there is no need for Qinghong. If he can''t stop it, he will even die! But what about death? The real God of the virtual sword is not afraid, but has high war intention. He is also very clear that the two top dragons have a noble status. Once Lei Dao becomes the Lord of the world, he can even sweep the whole star world and kill two dragons. This is much stronger than competing for several worlds, and it has a greater blow to Jiaolong clan! After all, there are no dragons in the world. Soon, there were 97 divine patterns on the forehead of the real God of the virtual sword. He also showed a huge divine body, and the power of terror directly distorted the void. The space of the small world can not support the full outbreak of the virtual sword and the true God. This is the real strength of the true God disciples in Shanggong district! Whew. At the next moment, the virtual sword and the real God cut out with a sword, and the terrible sword Qi directly cut through the sky, cutting even the space, and completely smashing the whole void. "Roar..." Both dragons moved. In the face of this terrible sword spirit, the bodies of the two Jiaolong also expanded rapidly. From their huge flesh bodies, they sent out a terrible smell, even stronger than the real God of the virtual sword. Even, it has far exceeded the power of the ninety-nine and eighty-one divine patterns. With a ferocious smile, the two dragons raised their huge claws and grabbed them easily. Poof. The sword Qi of the virtual sword was actually broken by the claws of the two Jiaolong. It didn''t hurt the two Jiaolong at all. "Shanggong District disciple, but so!" The two dragons are full of sound and momentum, which is even more frightening. Their bodies block out the sky and the sun. They look terrible. At this moment, the real God of the virtual sword can''t understand that these two dragons are clearly the top dragons among the dragons! It''s for hunting them! Boom. At the next moment, the two dragons started at the same time, and their huge claws seemed to pass through the space and fall directly on the head of the virtual sword real God. For a time, the virtual sword and the true God felt that Mount Tai was pressing the top of the mountain. ¡­¡­ Mingji Zhenshen, as before, guarded the God body of Lei Dao and did not let anyone near Lei Dao. However, soon after Lei Dao closed his eyes, he received the message stone of the true God of the virtual sword. "What, top dragon?" Mingji is really divine and looks uncertain. In fact, they also have some preparations. After all, Jiaolong people are not stupid. How can they not be prepared when they know that the true God disciples in Shanggong District appear? Just, in the face of two top dragons, can the virtual sword really be an opponent? The next moment, the mind of Mingji Zhenshen quickly passed through the void and fell on the Jiaolong fortress. It''s just a small world. The thoughts of the top true God can envelop the whole small world. Mingji Zhenshen trembled when he saw the two terrible dragons. It''s not an opponent. The real God of virtual sword is definitely not an opponent. Those two dragons are definitely top dragons! Mingji Zhenshen glanced at Lei Dao''s divine body. Now Lei Dao closed his eyes tightly. Obviously, his consciousness is still in the world will of the star world, and he can''t wake up for a while and a half. This is trouble! If you delay a little longer, maybe the virtual sword will really die! "Drag, virtual swords are really God. You must drag them! Moreover, you must not die, you must not die!" Mingji Zhenshen really wants to bite his teeth and leave here to support Xujian Zhenshen. Even if he is not against the two dragons, he can share some of the pressure of Xujian Zhenshen. At least, if they work together, they may last for some time. If only the virtual sword true God is alone, Mingji true God really doesn''t know how long it can last. But now Mingji true God can''t leave. Once he leaves, who will guard thunder''s divine body? Even though this place is very secret, it''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What if someone finds out? Isn''t thunder dangerous? "Wait another quarter of an hour! It''s almost a quarter of an hour. At that time, even if Lei Zhenshen doesn''t become the Lord of the world, he will be soon." Mingji true God has made a decision. For a quarter of an hour, whether Lei Daocheng became a true God or not, he had to support the true God of virtual sword. Otherwise, the virtual sword will die! The next moment, Mingji Zhenshen sent a message to Xujian Zhenshen. quarter! The real God of virtual sword must support a quarter of an hour! ¡­¡­ Among the world will of the star world, Lei Dao''s consciousness was crushed into powder as soon as it entered the world will. Then, memory disappeared, consciousness disappeared, and then slowly recovered. Leidao seemed to be "reborn". Everything is so familiar. "Hmm? Is the virtual sword really in danger?" Lei Dao''s consciousness has just recovered. He has sensed the danger of virtual sword and true God through the will of the world. It''s not that Lei Dao has leisure and can check the situation of the star world, but that the virtual sword and the real God fight with two Jiaolong. The movement is really huge. This is a war between the strongest levels under almost the venerable. How huge is the movement? At the level of virtual sword and true God, if you wantonly destroy and are willing to spend time, even if you can''t completely destroy a small world, there''s no problem in completely killing the creatures in the small world and smashing the rules in the whole small world. As far as the world will is concerned, the two dragons'' war with the virtual sword and the real God has actually threatened the whole small world. It is impossible for the world will not pay attention. In this case, the world will belongs to "internal and external troubles". Inside, Lei Dao was constantly "tortured", outside, there were top true gods fighting, and even the void exploded. The world will of the star world soon "couldn''t bear torture" and surrendered to Lei Dao. This time, it is much faster than the Qinghong world. The reason is that there are terrible battle fluctuations in the star world, which makes the will of the world feel a fierce threat. Under internal and external troubles, it is natural to surrender faster. Lei Dao didn''t expect that the world will "recognize counseling" so fast. "Dragon son?" There was a chill in ray Dao''s eyes. ¡­¡­ "Bang". The spirit body of the real God of the virtual sword was heavily photographed on the ground by a dragon''s claw, and a mountain peak was directly smashed. Poof. Xu Jian Zhen Shen trembled all over. Then, his extremely tough divine body turned dark, and his whole body was scarred. Get hurt! Xujian Zhenshen was injured. This was the first time he was injured after he became a disciple of Shanggong district. Moreover, the injury was very serious. It was even so serious that his strength fell. "Top dragon!" The virtual sword really stared at the two dragons word by word. The strength of the two dragons is far beyond his imagination. According to the conservative estimation of the virtual sword true God, each of the two dragons is comparable to the top true God of more than 100 divine patterns. Far more than him. Such a dragon is invincible below the venerable! No wonder the Jiaolong clan assured these two Jiaolong to ambush in the star world. With such strength, such a dragon can face any opponent. As long as it''s not the venerable, the two dragons will be fine. Even the top true gods in Shanggong district are better than these two dragons, but their strength is limited. They can defeat but can''t kill these two dragons at all. "Buzz". A strange wave suddenly brushed through the void. Xu Jian was stunned, but then a smile appeared on his face, and his eyes at the two dragons seemed to be reading a joke. "You can still laugh when you are dying. Do you think your human beings can save you? That''s impossible. Your worshippers are firmly watched by our Jiaolong family. No one can save you today!" The eyes of both dragons showed a hint of killing. But the real God of the virtual sword seemed to have no fear. He still looked at the two Jiaolong mockingly and said meaningfully, "yes, no one can save you today!" The two dragons frowned and looked at the virtual sword. They seemed to think something was wrong. Moreover, there was a trace of uneasiness deep inside. But they don''t know what''s wrong. When they were ready to kill the real God of the virtual sword, suddenly, the whole void seemed to shake, and an unparalleled smell of terror locked the two dragons in an instant. Boom. At this moment, the two dragons raised their heads and roared up to the sky. Their bodies seemed to be crushed by a huge mountain, and the terrible momentum made them out of breath. "This... This..." The two dragons could only stare blankly at the void, where an incomparably huge dark cloud had condensed, dark and pressing, as if pressed at the bottom of their heart. Moreover, a huge virtual shadow of the divine body appeared faintly, standing in the void and overlooking them from a commanding position! This feeling is like facing the venerable! Chapter 673 "Venerable!" The two dragons were shocked. This suppression, this feeling, seems to be no different from the venerable. "Lei Zhenshen!" Xu Jian''s pale face showed a smile. He finally waited for Lei Dao. Even he was ready to fall. Fortunately, the result is not the worst. Whoosh. At this time, Mingji real God also arrived. He came to the real God of virtual sword. Seeing the situation of the real God of virtual sword, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was badly hurt, as long as he didn''t die, he can recover in a period of time with the terror resilience of the top true God. "No, you are not a venerable person. No venerable person can come to the star world quietly. What''s more, the power you mobilize is the power of the star world. Are you the Lord of the world?" One of the dragons seemed to think of something, and a look of shock appeared on his face. Lord! Legendary Lord! Just, how did the star world give birth to the Lord? When they first came to the star world, they did not find that the Lord of the star world was born, but now, thunder is right in front of them, and even mobilized the power of the star world. This is not the Lord. What is it? "By the way, there are the Qinghong world and even the Zhou heaven world. Recently, the Oriental Guardian temple made a sudden effort and captured two small worlds one after another. We thought it was the true God disciples of Shanggong district who participated in the war. But with you two true gods of Shanggong District, how can you capture several small worlds one after another?" "It''s you who can become the legendary Lord of the world, so you can quickly seize the small world. You are the real strength to protect the temple in the East!" At this time, the two dragons had understood the "conspiracy" of the east to guard the temple. But it seems useless. It''s too late after all. "Do you understand? But it''s too late to understand now. You will stay in the star world forever!" Lei Dao looked down at the two dragons. Although both Jiaolong are top dragons, they are even much stronger than Mingji real God and Xujian real God. Even among the disciples in Shanggong District, they belong to the top. But what is it in front of Lei Dao, the Lord of the world? The Lord of the world is the real invincible under the venerable! Boom. The huge black cloud in the void directly cleaved down a thunder, which was composed of thousands of thunder and fell directly. Even two top dragons feel the threat of death. This thunder, they can''t stop it! The two dragons seem to have never thought that they would fall. Especially now, they seem to feel the breath of death. Once they fall, they will die. "No... we are the dragon, the top dragon! Even the venerable always pays attention to us. Once we are in danger or die, the venerable will be desperate to explode the star world and kill you." "Yes, we are dead, and you can''t live!" Both dragons were roaring up to the sky. They don''t want to die, especially they are dragons, and they are still the top dragons. In less than a hundred years, they can become high dignitaries. How can they die in this small star world? And still died at the hands of a true God. They hysterically and madly urge their bodies to expand, and finally become giants across the void. Once the Dragon expands its body, although its action remains unchanged, it will become a live target, but it can make their defense reach the limit. If you want to kill them, you have to spend more power. You have to have a crushing advantage to kill them. However, this is not worth mentioning for ray Dao. He has endless power and can mobilize the power of the whole star world. He is not afraid of insufficient power at all. Therefore, as a huge thunder fell, it hit the huge bodies of the two Jiaolong. The terrible thunder is enough to kill the existence of any true God level. Even the two top dragons only supported for a moment, and then screamed and turned into ashes under the bombardment of thunder. When he died, the two magnificent dragons were comparable to the top true gods, and even the Jiaolong, who was not an opponent of the real gods of the virtual sword, fell completely into ashes under the thunder of thunder. For a time, both Mingji true God and Xujian true God seemed to feel a little unreal. "You''re so tired. The sword is really divine." Lei Dao took a look at the real God of the virtual sword. It seemed that Lei Dao didn''t touch the two dragons he killed. In fact, ray Dao did not touch anything. Whether it''s dealing with ordinary dragons or dragons, it''s a thunderstorm and everything turns into ashes. As long as the venerable is below, there is no difference for Lei Dao. This is the Lord! Xujian Zhenshen hurriedly said, "Lei Zhenshen, we have to leave immediately. The dragon is different from other Jiaolong. It is similar to our Shanggong disciples, and even higher than Shanggong disciples! These two are the top dragons. They will soon become venerable. It must be concerned by many venerable and even great venerable of Jiaolong family. Once they die, I''m afraid..." Before he finished, Lei Dao felt surprised in his heart. "Go!" At the next moment, he rolled up the power of the world and immediately wrapped the virtual sword true God and Mingji true God. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had shuttled through the void and came outside the star boundary. "Kill the Dragon son of Jiaolong family, you will all die, and the whole star world will be buried with the Dragon son!" As soon as Lei Dao left the star world, he saw an incomparable huge dragon with huge claws shooting towards the star world. Suddenly, Lei Dao felt a severe danger. Can''t escape! Even, he can''t hide. If you insist on running away, you may die faster. After all, the whole star world is locked by that huge claw. "Back!" For the first time, Lei Dao returned to the star world with the virtual sword true God and Mingji true God. It''s just, what''s the use? Maybe it''s just a delay in death. After all, Lei Dao already knew that it was a venerable dragon! The venerable one can easily explode a small world. What if thunder is the Lord of the star world? With a slap, the star world exploded and turned into powder. Lei Dao is the Lord of the world, and the same is true. They are all turned into dust. At that time, even if the thunder path has immortal power, it will be useless. His divine body will be turned into powder, and the thunder path will fall. Whether there is immortal power or not will have no effect. At least, there will be no so-called "immortal body". Dead, then really dead! Boom. But just then, a great figure appeared in the void. This figure is not huge, but in its body, it seems that there is a steady stream of terrorist power, which is the power of the world! The world power mobilized by the small world controlled by leidao is essentially the same. But in terms of "cohesion", it is far more powerful than the world force mobilized by leidao. "Venerable!" Lei Dao saw at a glance that it was a venerable person, even an acquaintance of Lei Dao. Wu Buwei! "Go back!" Wuunbeaten lies in the void. With one blow, the mighty power, even if thunder is far away, even in the star world, feels suffocated. This is the venerable one! The power of the true venerable! At the beginning, Lei Dao didn''t know how strong Wu unbeaten was, let alone how strong the venerable was. He even felt that he had become the Lord of the world and should be no different from the venerable. But now, Lei Dao has witnessed this scene and Wu unbeaten. Only then did he know how great the gap between the true God and the venerable was. Even the legendary Lord is essentially just a true God and can''t destroy the small world. But venerable, one punch can blow up the small world. This is the essential gap! "Bang". Wu Buwei blew out with a fist, and the terrible fist power was rampant. Unexpectedly, it directly blew on the Giant Claw of the Jiaolong venerable, and the terrible power directly lifted the Jiaolong venerable. "Wu is invincible. You guard the temple and want an all-out war?" The venerable dragon roared angrily. Just a fight, it has already understood that wuunbeaten is better than it. It is impossible to kill Lei Dao and others under the protection of wuunbeaten. But if you don''t kill Lei Dao, he will be severely punished if he goes back! Even if it is a venerable Jiaolong, after all, these two dragons, one of which is even the seed of Dazun, can become Dazun in the future! But now, he''s dead! Died under its protection. This will cause an uproar in the whole Jiaolong clan. "All-out war? The venerable must not interfere in the battle at the level of true God. Do you Jiaolong clan want to break the rules? In that case, what is the fear of all-out war when I guard the holy palace? It''s a big deal to destroy you Jiaolong clan at all costs!" At this time, Wu Buwei will not be counselled, and even quite tough. After all, guarding the temple is not weaker than the Jiaolong clan, and even the strength of the whole human race is stronger than the Jiaolong clan. It is only because of the threat of other races that human beings can not fully deal with the Jiaolong clan that the Jiaolong clan is so arrogant. But it is not nonsense to destroy the Jiaolong clan at all costs. "You broke the rules first. You killed the dragon of our family!" "Really? It''s the real God who guards the temple who killed the Dragon son of Jiaolong family. The real God. Where did you break the rules?" "True God... But he is the Lord of the world!" "Isn''t the world leader of the small world a true God? It''s just that you Jiaolong clan are too stupid and arrogant. You want the dragon clan to kill the disciples in the upper palace who guard the divine palace, don''t you allow us to kill your dragon? What a big joke." "You..." The Dragon worshipper was indeed wronged. He looked at Lei Dao and others, and his eyes were full of killing intention. But it didn''t do it again after all. After all, it is invincible. Moreover, this kind of thing is very sensitive and involves the high-level of Jiaolong clan. If we really want an all-out war, it''s not too late to fight again. But before that, the battle of the venerable cannot be opened easily. Thinking of this, the venerable dragon could only roar: "you will regret it!" Then he turned and left the star world, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Chapter 674 The venerable dragon finally left, and the Ming world was calm again. "Wu Zun!" Lei Dao, Xu Jian, Zhen Shen and others saluted Wu Buwei one after another. After all, Wu Buwei is a venerable person, and the combat power just shown is not even an ordinary venerable person. "Lei Dao, this is the end of your action. The Jiaolong family has found your ability. At that time, other small worlds will have dignitaries. You have no chance." Wu Bubai said faintly. However, looking at his expression, he was obviously quite satisfied with Lei Dao. Lei Dao nodded and then said, "Wu Zun, please wait a minute." After that, Lei Dao returned to the star world and directly urged the power of the world to kill all the dragons in the star world. After all, there are many dragons in the star world. This is a real contribution point. Lei Dao won''t miss it. Later, Lei Dao returned to the Ming boundary. Seeing this scene, Wu Buwei shook his head and said, "you really don''t give up a contribution." Lei Dao smiled and didn''t speak. He is really "poor" and has no contribution. What does he take to buy a large number of treasures that can prolong his life? If there is no life prolonging treasure, you can''t increase your life. What does thunder take to improve Qianji magic skill? "Well, let''s go back to Zhenyang world." If Wu Buwei escorts him personally, there will be no problem. The Jiaolong clan obviously doesn''t want to start the war of the venerable. Once the war of the venerable is started, the Jiaolong clan can''t guarantee a complete victory. After all, at the level of true God, Jiaolong is far more than human beings. But above the venerable and the supreme, the Jiaolong clan has no advantage. Soon, Lei Dao and others returned to Zhenyang world, and Tong Dazun personally received them. Tong Dazun smiled and said, "Lei Zhenshen and Xu jianzhenshen, you have captured two small worlds in succession. If you count the heaven last week, there are three, which is very good. In addition, you have killed two top dragons, one of which is even Da Zun''s seed. This has made Jiaolong people furious and suffered heavy losses. Even if you take ten small worlds, they won''t be changed." "Oh? Since the dragon is so important, it is equivalent to ten small worlds. Can it be regarded as a great contribution to winning ten small worlds?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He doesn''t care what kind of venerable seed or big venerable seed. Even the top dragon has nothing to do with him. He will die if he dies. What''s the use if he doesn''t get any benefit? After all, a top true God is just a small skill. "Ha ha, it''s just a metaphor. Dragon, that''s just the top true God. Don''t mention the great achievements of ten small worlds, even if one is not great. However, I can reward you 100 great achievements in my own name!" "What? A hundred great achievements?" Even thunder was stunned. A hundred great achievements. Although it is not as good as seizing ten small worlds, seizing ten small worlds is really 200 great feats according to the previous discussion with Tong Dazun. But Ray Tao can''t capture ten small worlds at all. Even if there is no dragon, even if everything is going well, will the Jiaolong clan not be aware of it? Once the Jiaolong clan is vigilant, it will be difficult for Lei Dao to capture the small world again. Therefore, seizing ten small worlds is only theoretically possible. But these 100 great achievements are real interests! "Thank you, Da Zun!" Lei Dao took a deep look at Tong Da Zun and also saluted Tong Da Zun. He knew that Tong Da Zun was courting him. Although Lei Dao is only a true God, the venerable does not know whether there is a chance. There is no need to show kindness to him. But who makes ray Dao the Lord of the world? Maybe I can use ray Dao sometime. "Ha ha, Lei Zhenshen, you will become a venerable person in the future. If you can join me to guard the temple in the East, don''t say 100 great achievements, 1000 or 10000 great achievements will be given to you!" Tong Da Zun laughed. In fact, the five temples of the patron saint Palace are "robbing" talents. Some true gods can be directly "distributed", but the venerable is different. Every venerable guardian of the birth of the temple is very precious and can choose to join any of the five temples. Now the 100 great achievements of Tong Da Zun, if Lei Dao really becomes a venerable person in the future, it will undoubtedly be very beneficial to the Oriental Guardian temple in terms of choice. However, Tong Da Zun is very generous and willing to make an investment in the future with 100 great achievements. Even the most gifted disciples dare not say that they can achieve the venerable one 100%. "Well, your tasks have been completed. Mingji true God and Xujian true God, go back and say hello to the great Xia Hou for me. You can directly go to the task hall to get your contribution, and so can Lei true God." Tong Da Zun waved his hand. There is no need for Lei Dao and others in the battlefield near Zhenyang world. Otherwise, even Tong Dazun can''t guarantee their safety. Lei Dao also felt that the harvest was big enough, so he was ready to return to the patron saint palace and digest the harvest. "Lei Zhenshen, this is our contact information. If you encounter any trouble in the lower palace area in the future, you can contact us at any time. Of course, we also think that I''m afraid we''ll see Lei Zhenshen in the upper palace area soon." Xujian Zhenshen and Mingji Zhenshen obviously attached great importance to Lei Dao, and both sides exchanged contact information with each other. Then, the two Shanggong disciples quickly left Zhenyang world. "Lei Dao, take this boy back with you. You have a great future in the future. Don''t toss around like this boy all day." At this time, Lu Dazun threw Lu xiaopang directly in front of Lei Dao as if carrying a chicken. Lu xiaopang looked very embarrassed, but when he saw Lei Dao, he was very excited and said, "brother Lei, you are showing your great power! Hahaha, this time, go back to the patron saint''s palace and see those people whose eyes are higher than the top. Who dares to look down on us?" Lu xiaopang seems more excited than Lei Dao. Lei Dao smiled and didn''t care, so he left Zhenyang world with Lu xiaopang. Before long, they returned to the lower palace area guarding the holy palace. Lei Dao and Lu xiaopang separated at this point. Lei Dao went to the task hall to get the contribution points first. The contribution points Lei Dao received shocked the elders in the mission hall. Careful calculation shows that ray Dao has too many contribution points. His harvest in Zhou Tianjie is 23 great achievements and six small achievements. Get 25 great achievements in Qinghong world. Later, he obtained 28 great achievements and four small achievements in the star world. The sum of the three is 77 great achievements. If you count the 100 great merits that Tong Da Zun gave Lei Dao in his own name, it is 177 great merits. Even Lei Dao was shocked when he saw so many great achievements. This time he went to the front battlefield, the harvest was ten times and a hundred times that of other true gods! A great achievement is one thousand contribution points, so 177 great achievements are 177000 contribution points. This is a huge number. Many lower palace disciples have never seen such a huge number. "So many contributions, very good." Leidao returned directly to his palace. "Master, you are back at last." Yuexin and other maidens were overjoyed when she saw Lei Dao coming back. During this time, they were afraid that Lei Dao would fall on the front battlefield. In that case, they could not even be a maid. They had to be sent home and leave the patron saint palace. This was not what they wanted. Fortunately, Lei Dao came back and looked intact. He should even have some harvest. He couldn''t help smiling on his face. "Yuexin, what happened in Xiagong district recently?" "No, nothing." Yuexin''s face changed slightly, and her eyes were dim. However, Lei Dao didn''t care too much. Now he is in a hurry to buy some treasures to prolong his life, and then practice Qianji divine skill. No matter what, practice is important. "Yuexin, go to the resources hall and buy life prolonging treasures in my name. The more the better. Well, don''t worry about the contribution points. You can use them up." "Yes, master." Yuexin respectfully retreated, and Lei Dao returned to the secret room. First adjust the state and adjust the state to the best before he can practice. After Yuexin stepped down, the other three maids also surrounded her. "Sister Yuexin, did the master gain from going to the front battlefield this time?" "There are a lot of tasks to go to the front battlefield, and there is a lot of reward. I''m afraid the master has gained something this time." "I heard that some true gods went to the front and got several great achievements. That''s thousands of contribution points. How many contribution points did our master get?" "I don''t know, but at least I should be able to make a great contribution, a thousand contribution points? After all, I''ve been there for some time." Yuexin said, "don''t talk nonsense. You wait here. I''ll go to the resource hall to exchange cultivation resources for the master." With that, Yuexin left the palace and walked towards the resource hall. In fact, Yuexin has no bottom in her heart. She knew that Lei Dao had just entered the lower palace area for a short time, and was personally recommended by Wu Dazun to enter the lower palace area, which was a back door. Although Lei Dao''s "backstage" is very hard, in the lower palace area, the most afraid thing is the backstage. Xiagong District, there is only one way, that is strength! The stronger the strength, the more opportunities. The invincible warrior can''t directly give contribution points to Lei Dao. Lei Dao has to rely on himself. Lei Dao has just entered the lower palace area. How strong can he be? To go to the front-line war is also a desperate way for Lei Dao. Otherwise, who would be willing to take risks in the front-line battlefield? Yuexin''s "brain tonic" produced many pictures. She felt that leidao was under a lot of pressure, even greater than her. She is just a little maid, tied to Lei Dao. Lei Dao, however, has to shoulder the fate of many people and has a great responsibility. Although he is an official disciple of the lower palace area, he also has to go to the front battlefield to work hard. It''s very bad to harvest hundreds or 1000 contribution points this time. She estimates that''s all. No more, it''s almost impossible. When Yuexin came to the resource hall, she heard a voice that disgusted her: "Oh, isn''t this Yuexin? Why, your master came back and made some contributions to exchange resources?" Chapter 675 Yuexin looks stiff. She doesn''t have to look back to know who it is. "Leng he, you can ridicule me, but you are not qualified to ridicule my master. You are just a little maid. How can you ridicule my master?" Leng he also changed slightly. Indeed, she is just a little maid. Even if she follows the most powerful true God, she is also a maid. Yuexin''s master is a formal disciple. Even if she enters the lower Palace by the recommended quota, she is also a formal disciple guarding the divine palace. She can''t compare with a mere maid at all. But lenghe doesn''t deal with Yuexin. She just wants to mock Yuexin. At first, Yuexin and lenghe were good friends. They both tried to pass the examination and become disciples outside the patron saint palace, but they all failed. For some time, lenghe showed some small hands in order to go further, which was despised by Yuexin. Later, the two simply fell out. Former friends are now enemies. Even when they meet, they have to be cynical. If Yuexin doesn''t want to stand out and refute, it''s impossible. She also wanted to raise her head and hold her head high in front of Leng he, but she couldn''t. At present, Leng he is the maid of a very famous disciple in the lower palace. The disciple has even condensed more than 70 divine patterns. He is one of the top disciples in the lower palace. He has great hope to be promoted to the upper palace and become a disciple in the upper palace. As for Yuexin? It''s just a maid who has just become a disciple of the lower palace, and she enters the lower palace with the recommended quota. Yuexin is naturally stiff in front of lenghe. "Yuexin, I''m just a little maid. How dare you say that your master is not? I just heard that you and several maids have contributed hundreds of points to your master. Tut Tut, it''s really the master servant love. Your master needs the contribution points of your maids? Why, how many contribution points have you collected this time to buy cultivation resources for your master?" Leng he''s words made Yuexin extremely angry, but she couldn''t refute it. Because what Leng he said is true! She and several maids were ridiculed by other maids in the maid circle of the lower palace district for a long time because of their contribution. They were unable to argue and couldn''t raise their heads at all. Where there are people, there are circles. Even the true God is no exception. For example, lower palace disciples are divided into two categories. From the peripheral area into the lower palace area is one category, while the disciples who used the recommended places are another category, commonly known as "going through the back door". There are some competitions and even conflicts between the two sides. The same goes for the maid circle. Which maid has followed a good master, such as being promoted to the upper palace area, will naturally be envied by everyone. For another example, which maid and her master is the top disciple in the lower palace area and a man of the hour will also be praised by many maids, just like the stars and the moon, and enjoy the praise of other maids. However, Yuexin''s host is not only a backdoor, but also very "poor". They even need their maids to "paste upside down" to gather some contribution points. This is simply "poor home", which is naturally ridiculed by many maids. During this time, Yuexin almost didn''t dare to leave the palace. Once she left and met other maids, she even felt pale and very embarrassed. Now she met Leng he again, and she was extremely ashamed and angry. "This time, the master went to the battlefield to get the contribution point!" Yuexin blushed and didn''t keep pestering lenghe. Instead, she turned around and directly entered the resource hall. Cold charge followed. She doesn''t care if ray Dao goes to the battlefield. Even if you go to the front battlefield, so what? How many contribution points can you get with the strength of Lei Dao? After all, Lei Dao chose Qianji divine skill, which is very difficult to practice. He is destined to change it. How long will it take? In short, Lei Dao has no hope, and Yuexin has no hope, which makes lenghe very proud. Her master may be promoted to the upper palace area in a short time. At that time, she will be the maid of the disciples in the upper palace area, and her status is very high. It can be described as a step to the sky! Entering the resource hall, Yuexin went straight to some Tiancai Dibao rooms, where there are all kinds of worlds, whether small or big, in short, all kinds of genius Dibao. Among them, there are a large number of treasures that can prolong life. In fact, few disciples choose longevity treasures. Therefore, this hall is also more remote. Seeing that there was no one, Yuexin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She really didn''t want to see other maids so that she wouldn''t be ridiculed again. "My master wants to buy some treasures to prolong life." "Please show me your ID card." Yuexin takes out her identity card directly. As long as she shows her identity card, she can buy it directly in the name of leidao. And basically contribute points. These halls guarding the temple can be found. They are all interconnected and very convenient. "Yuexin, what natural materials and earth treasures are you here to buy? These things are basically not cultivation resources. What are you buying for? Should they be needed by your master?" "Leng he, don''t worry." "I''m sure I can''t manage it, but your master managed to earn a little contribution. He didn''t have to practice, but he used it to buy these life prolonging treasures. He''s really afraid of death. The disciples in the lower palace area still need to prolong their life? What''s more, your master''s contribution can''t buy such precious life prolonging treasures." Yuexin is cold and silent. She knows that this cold charge is to catch her sarcasm. She can''t hide. It''s better to deal with it silently. As for ridicule, Yuexin has suffered enough. Even if she is wronged again, she can only endure it. Boom. Suddenly, the whole resource hall was shrouded in a layer of coercion. Then, a dignified man came with great strides. "Who is Miss Yuexin?" "I... I am, are you?" Yuexin was stunned. The middle-aged man, looking at his clothes, actually vaguely looks like the clothes of the Reverend in the rumor. However, how can a Reverend be here? And specifically asked her name? The true God next to the resource hall quickly opened his mouth and said, "Miss Yuexin, this is the deputy hall Lord of our resource hall, the grey wing venerable!" "Grey wing master?" Yuexin is a little confused. Why did a venerable person come? The only venerable person she has seen so far is the wuunbeaten venerable. This is still stained with the light of Lei Dao. It is the wuunbeaten venerable who takes the initiative to find Lei Dao. Yuexin can be lucky to see a venerable person. But now, the deputy head of the resource hall, the dignitaries, came to her? Although the resource hall is not as good as the five Guardian temples, the hall Lord is also a great master. As for the deputy hall Lord, he is much worse. He is not a great Reverend, but a venerable one. But in front of such a small maid as Yuexin, the Venerable Master is also high above everything. He can''t even see it at ordinary times. Now the grey wing venerable suddenly appears, which makes Yuexin feel a little overwhelmed. "I have seen your excellency!" "Have you seen the grey wing master!" Both Yuexin and Leng he were shocked and saluted respectfully. A venerable person, let alone their little maids, even their master must be respectful. However, the grey wing venerable looks very approachable. Of course, for Yuexin alone, the grey wing venerable doesn''t even look at Leng he, but smiles at Yuexin and asks, "but God Lei really needs a longevity treasure?" "Er... My Lord, the master asked me to buy the longevity treasure." "Well, there are many life prolonging treasures in my resource hall. Since Lei Zhenshen needs them, she naturally needs good treasures. Last time, Miss Yuexin bought human face flowers. Life prolonging treasures are different from other treasures. As long as they are used once, they are basically useless. Therefore, I can recommend other treasures to Lei Zhenshen, such as this one..." The deputy hall leader of the hall of resources, the superior master, personally introduced all kinds of life prolonging treasures to Yuexin. As long as Yuexin nodded, these treasures would be purchased. For a time, Yuexin seemed to be in a dream. She hasn''t recovered, but suddenly found that she seems to have "nodded" to buy many treasures. For a time, Yuexin regretted it again. If you don''t make enough contribution later, it''s in front of the venerable. She can''t afford the consequences. "Miss Yuexin, we''ve bought so many for the time being. We''ve deducted the contribution points under the name of God Lei Zhen. You can take the treasure back." "Well... You can go now?" Looking at a lot of life prolonging treasures in front of me, I feel a little incredible about my monthly salary. Did you really buy so many treasures? "What''s the problem with Miss Yuexin?" "My master''s contribution is really enough?" "Of course, more than enough." Yuexin was shocked. So many treasures, at least more than 100000 contribution points, but how is this possible? Her master, who has just joined the lower palace District, how can she contribute 100000 points? It seemed to see Yuexin''s question. The grey wing venerable looked at the ugly cold lotus next to him, and seemed to understand something at once. The grey wing venerable smiled and said, "Miss Yuexin, maybe you don''t know that Lei Zhenshen showed his great power on the front battlefield, helped the Oriental guard temple to recapture several small worlds, and even killed two top Dragons of Jiaolong family. He has made great achievements! What is this contribution?" "My master killed the dragon and even recaptured several small worlds. He made great achievements in war..." Yuexin is completely stunned. Leng he also opened his mouth and looked incredible. Is Yuexin so lucky to follow a top true God who is deeply hidden? Yuexin finally left the resource hall, and lenghe was even more gloomy and fled. Her previous attitude seemed to be a joke in front of Yuexin. She was ashamed and ran away as far as she could. After watching the two women leave, the true God in the nearby resource hall carefully asked, "venerable, why are you so polite to Lei true God? Even the disciples in the upper palace area are just so." Indeed, the grey wing venerable is a dignified person, even facing the disciples in the upper palace area. The grey winged venerable shook his head and said, "what do you know? Thunder is more useful than the venerable at some times. What''s more, do you think Lei Zhenshen can''t become a disciple in the upper palace?" "This..." The grey wing venerable didn''t say any more. There are some things that ordinary true gods don''t know at all. But the grey wing master knows all kinds of deeds of Lei Dao. The fourth layer of Qianji magic skill can become the leader of the small world, kill dragons and other deeds. Any one is incredible, but it all appears on Lei Dao alone. This is unusual. The grey wing venerable is just a good marriage. Chapter 676 All the way back to the palace, Yuexin doesn''t seem to have recovered. However, when she saw Lei Dao and handed over all the life prolonging treasures to Lei Dao, and mentioned the grey wing master of the deputy hall of the resource hall, Lei Dao''s reaction was very calm. He took a deep look at Yuexin and said slowly: "Yuexin, as my maid, you don''t have to worry so much. From today on, you should remember that you are my maid and naturally represent my face. What the grey wing Reverend said is true. In the lower palace area, you can walk horizontally in the future! Of course, if there is no accident, we won''t stay in the lower palace area for long." "Ah? Don''t worry, master. Yuexin will never lose his master''s face in the future!" Yuexin was very excited. In fact, her heart was already in full bloom. Lei Dao''s statement undoubtedly regarded her as "her own family". Moreover, most importantly, Lei Dao''s statement undoubtedly made Yuexin clear that the words of the grey wing venerable were true. My master is really great! Lower palace disciple? That''s nothing at all. My master is likely to become a disciple of Shanggong District soon! She really has a good host! "Go." Lei Dao waved and let Yuexin leave the secret room. "How about sister Yuexin?" "The master is really the top true God, as the grey wing Master said. He can even kill the dragon?" "Sister Yuexin..." As soon as Yuexin left the chamber of secrets, she was surrounded by three maids and kept asking. They were also very excited and excited, but it seemed like a dream, which made them feel unreal. At the last moment, they all seemed to feel that life was gloomy and their future was hopeless. But now, in an instant, fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. Can everyone hold their heads high? This is fantastic. Yuexin glanced at the three maids and said in a deep voice: "you all remember that from today on, you must not lose face to the master outside. We represent the master''s face! No matter in front of anyone, we should have our pride." "Our master, that is the top true God in the patron saint''s palace. Even the disciples in the upper palace can''t achieve such brilliant achievements. Moreover, the master won''t stay in the lower palace for long." As Yuexin''s voice fell, the faces of the three maidens turned red, and they were so excited that they couldn''t be more excited. Really, everything is true. Their master really jumped up and became the top disciple in the whole Xiagong district. No, even worse than the disciples in Shanggong district! And their fate is really going to change! In the next few days, Yuexin and others have gradually spread the news, causing an uproar. After all, it is difficult for them to bear their inner excitement. Besides, ray Dao didn''t object. Even ray Dao wanted to do so. It''s not that he is willing to be high-profile, but Lei Dao knows a truth. In a force, high-profile often represents benefits. Keep a low profile, who knows? By then, everything will be missed. If many people don''t believe the news of Yuexin and others, then with Lu xiaopang personally promoting Lei Dao, of course, Lu xiaopang is also carried in the middle. According to Lu xiaopang''s propaganda, Lei Dao and Lu xiaopang showed their great power and recaptured Zhou Tianjie. Lei Dao even killed two top dragons and so on. Two Shanggong disciples, Xujian Zhenshen and Mingji Zhenshen, were also attached. Lu xiaopang''s words are very credible even though he sometimes tosses about blindly. Besides, there are two Shanggong disciples. If it''s not true, Lu xiaopang dare not say so. Shanggong District disciple, who is the core disciple and true disciple, represents the majesty of guarding the holy palace. Who dares to make fun of two Shanggong District disciples at will? As a result, the news quickly caused an uproar in the lower palace area and even the peripheral area. It is inconceivable that a disciple of the lower palace, or even a so-called "back door" disciple, has made such great achievements on the front battlefield. Even the two true God disciples in Shanggong district can only be assisted by "fighting". For a time, the name of Lei Dao has been resounded through the patron saint palace. Both the lower palace area and the upper palace area have a great reputation. Before, those disciples who mocked Lei Dao''s practice of Qianji divine skill were completely silent. In the upper palace area, the true God of Xujian and the true God of Mingji gathered together. They were invited by the true God of Yuanji to visit the cave of the true God of Yuanji. Yuanji Zhenshen is one of the top Zhenshen in Shanggong district. It is said that the true God of Yuanji has condensed nearly 200 divine patterns, which can impact the territory of the venerable at any time, and the success rate is very high. In other words, the true God of Yuanji has almost stepped into the territory of the venerable with half his foot. "The virtual sword is a real God, and the Mingji is a real God." "Senior brother Yuanji!" The two true gods saw Yuanji true God and didn''t know what Yuanji true God wanted from them. "Two true gods, there is a rumor in the Xiagong district that the two true gods went to the front battlefield. It is said that they assisted Lei Dao, a true God disciple in the Xiagong district? Moreover, Lei Dao also killed the dragon and captured several small worlds. I don''t know if it''s true?" Yuanji Zhenshen asked directly without beating around the bush. Xu Jian and Ming Ji looked at each other. In fact, they have heard this rumor for a long time, but they have no response. After all, this is a fact. Now, since it is Yuanji true God who asks in person, they must respond. "Elder martial brother Yuanji, this is absolutely true!" Xu Jian said in a deep voice. "Hmm? The thunder god is really so magical that he can become the Lord of the world?" "We don''t know exactly what''s going on, but Lei Zhenshen is a very special person. Well, maybe elder martial brother Yuanji will see Lei Zhenshen in Shanggong District soon." The words of Xu Jian''s true God undoubtedly have a very high evaluation of Lei Dao. He was almost sure that Lei Dao would become a disciple of Shanggong district. I''m afraid no one has more confidence in leidao than they do now. "If I have time, I''m very interested in Lei Zhenshen and want to see him. However, this time, I specially asked the two true gods to come. In fact, I asked about something." "What''s up?" "Since Lei Zhenshen can kill the dragon, can those two fight with the dragon?" "Dragon son?" Xu Jian Zhenshen smiled bitterly and said, "to tell you the truth, I once fought with the dragon, but I''m so ashamed that I''m far from the opponent of the dragon and almost fell. If Lei Zhenshen didn''t arrive in time and kill two dragons, I would die." "Hmm? Even the virtual sword and the true God are not opponents. Is the Dragon really so terrible?" "It''s really terrible, but I feel that the dragon should not be as good as senior brother Yuanji." Xujian Zhenshen seemed to think of something and looked at Yuanji Zhenshen. Yuanji Zhenshen nodded and said: "There''s nothing to hide. I''m ready to open up the inner world and promote the realm of reverence. However, recently, I always feel that I''m not sure. If I open up the inner world directly, it may succeed, but it may also fail. As you all know, our intuition is very effective, so I''m ready to go to the front battlefield, I hope I can use some pressure to condense another divine pattern. As long as I condense another divine pattern, I will have 200 divine patterns. At that time, I will take advantage of the situation to open up the inner world, and I can also hit those dragons with one stone and kill two birds with one stone! " Xu Jian really understood. Yuan Ji really asked them to come here to understand the strength of the dragon and know yourself and the enemy. However, the true God of the virtual sword is not sure whether there is a more powerful existence among the dragons. Yuanji Zhenshen doesn''t care about this at all. According to Xu Jian Zhenshen, even if those dragons are strong, their strength is limited. Even if Yuanji Zhenshen meets the enemy, can''t he escape? "Senior brother Yuanji, the Jiaolong clan must be very angry because of Lei Zhenshen. When you go to the battlefield at this time, you will inevitably encounter some dangers, and even the venerable will fight." "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t be reckless." So Xu Jian and Ming Ji left. "I don''t know if Yuanji true God can succeed?" Xu Jian is really worried. It''s really complicated to go to the front battlefield at this time. It''s not the best time. Mingji Zhenshen said firmly, "I, the human true God, have grown up and made breakthroughs in adversity. Senior brother Yuanji has also experienced disasters before growing up. He has participated in countless battles, large and small. This time, I have to teach Jiaolong a lesson. If senior brother Yuanji breaks through in the battle, he can sweep all Jiaolong. At that time, he will certainly give Jiaolong a heavy blow!" Both of them know that this is a tacit understanding between the two sides. That is, the true God or dragon in the breakthrough can be shot, not among the venerable. Therefore, many true gods who are about to break through will go to the alien battlefield to fight with aliens. If they break through in the battle, they can also kill a wave of aliens. Yuanji Zhenshen obviously chose this way. "In fact, even if Yuanji Zhenshen breaks through in the battle, it will not affect the overall situation. Even the loss brought by Lei Zhenshen to Jiaolong clan is not as great. I don''t know when Lei Zhenshen can enter the upper palace area?" "Shanggong district? Virtual sword is true God. Do you really have confidence in Lei Zhenshen? Lei Zhenshen is a thousand pole divine skill. So far, no one has been able to practice the thousand pole divine skill to the fifth level." Mingji true God does not have the full faith of virtual sword true God. "Yes, Lei Zhenshen will be able to break the shackles and create miracles! Maybe the first true God who has practiced thousands of extreme magic skills is Lei Zhenshen!" Xu Jian''s true God''s eyes twinkled with a fine awn, and he said with confidence, even more confident than Lei Dao himself. Mingji true God does not argue. Many things are naturally clear with the passage of time. Whether thunder road can create miracles depends on thunder road itself! Chapter 677 In the secret room, ray Dao has adjusted his state. He just looked at it. His contribution is only 7000 points. The remaining 170000 contribution points are all used to buy life prolonging treasures. Therefore, all kinds of heaven and earth treasures piled up in front of Lei Dao are treasures that can prolong the life of the true God. What is the life limit of the true God? Thunder road is not clear, and many true gods and even the supreme ones are not clear. After all, human true God is a unique practice system. Unlike other races, such as the Jiaolong nationality, their true God level and life span are very extended. There is no problem for millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of years. Of course, this is a racial issue and may also be a spiritual issue. Generally speaking, the life span of tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years of human true God is enough, very enough. So far, there has been no true God with a deadline. What''s more, the true God can prolong his life by relying on all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. The problem of life is really not a problem. But for ray Tao, this is very important! Life is the foundation of thunder road! There is no one of the most important foundations. With a life span, Lei Dao can have everything! Therefore, Lei Dao began to take a large number of natural and earth treasures in front of him. These Tiancai and Dibao, at least at the face flower level, are the Tiancai and Dibao Lei Dao took at the beginning. Moreover, nothing is repeated. As long as it is repeated, it has little effect. All Tiancai Dibao that can prolong life can only be taken once. Fortunately, the Ming world is large enough and the world is large enough to collect all kinds of treasures that increase life expectancy. Ray Dao mobilized his powers and looked at his remaining life. Now the remaining life of leidao, plus the 6000 years of life-span obtained by searching for life prolonging treasures on the front battlefield, leidao still has more than 27000 years of life-span. "Let''s go." Therefore, Lei Dao began to take these natural materials and earth treasures in front of him. Suddenly, one after another Tiancai and Dibao were taken by Lei Dao. At the beginning, leidao took treasures of the same level as face flowers, and leidao could also feel the increase of life. However, it seems that it is far from increasing the life span when thunder took face flowers for the first time. When Lei Dao took face flower, he directly increased his life by 50000 years! Now, life prolonging treasures of the same level as human face flowers simply can''t increase Lei Dao''s life by 50000 years. Not enough, there are enough treasures. Therefore, Lei Dao''s life is also increasing rapidly. It has increased rapidly for more than 20000 years from the beginning. 30000 years, 50000 years, 80000 years, 100000 years When Lei Dao''s shock increased to 100000 years, Lei Dao began to take some treasures higher than face flowers. Suddenly, his life increased significantly. 200000 years, 500000 years, 800000 years, one million years Crazy, it''s crazy. Even though Lei Dao had seen the big scene, he was shocked to see that his life expectancy increased so crazy that it even exceeded one million years. And this is far from over. 1.2 million years, 1.5 million years, 1.8 million years, 2 million years Finally, leidao''s life span exceeded two million years. Then, the increase of leidao''s life span slowed down and almost fell sharply. Swallowing a few more treasures seems to have little effect. In the end, leidao''s life stopped at 2.48 million years. "It''s amazing. The power of these life prolonging treasures is constantly impacting my God body, but my God body can easily resist this impact. As long as it can resist the impact, it can increase life." Lei Dao deeply understood what is "resource". In the vast Ming world, the most important thing is resources. If human beings just stick to the true god world, where can they get so many resources? Moreover, this is only a treasure to prolong life, and there are all kinds of resources to assist practice, which is a treasure that all true gods need to pursue. Therefore, mankind needs to expand its power, enhance its strength and occupy more small or large worlds. Only in this way can we continuously obtain all kinds of resources and become more powerful. In the Ming world, the stronger the constant is! The weaker the weak! This is the eternal truth! Therefore, the thunder road also has to become stronger and continue to become stronger. Just relying on the identity of "world Lord", the thunder road sweeps all true gods, which is not the ultimate goal of the thunder road. Ray Tao can''t always be in the small world. What if you leave the small world? What if it''s in the Ming Dynasty? Or, what if you meet the venerable? Lei Dao always remembered that when he had just left the star world, the venerable dragon burst out with one claw. Lei Dao felt deep despair. Even if he is the Lord of the world, even if he sweeps the true God, Lei Dao has no way to face the venerable dragon. Not even able to resist. Lei Dao doesn''t want to encounter that desperate moment again. He must have the ability to protect himself. In order to protect himself, ray Dao has to work harder! Therefore, ray Dao hardly hesitated. He immediately mobilized his powers. "Upgrade Qianji magic skill to the fifth level!" "Buzz". As Lei Dao''s voice fell, suddenly, a large number of life in his body were consumed in an instant. The whole life of 160000 years was consumed. This is the life consumed by the fifth layer of Qianji divine skill. Leidao has never consumed so much life at one time. However, leidao knows that this is just the beginning. It has a life of more than two million years. Leidao will "do a big job" this time. Boom. Thunder roared in his mind. Pictures appeared in his mind, all of which were pictures of him trying to practice Qianji divine skill. The fifth level of Qianji divine skill has never been practiced. However, this does not mean that this divine skill cannot be practiced. On the contrary, this divine skill is very valuable. Otherwise, the supreme masters of the five sacred palaces will not take them into the hall of power transmission, and they can be regarded as the first divine skill in the true God stage of the five sacred palaces, none of them! Even though no one has been able to practice to the fifth floor, the masters have not removed it. Obviously, they have high hopes for this magical skill! Now, leidao has broken such shackles and created miracles. The divine lines on his forehead began to increase rapidly. Thirty two, thirty-five, forty-five, forty-five You know, at the level of true God, the power of each divine pattern is almost earth shaking. Now, thunder is not a promotion of one or two, or even five or ten, but dozens of promotion. Directly from 32 divine patterns to 64 divine patterns! This is the fifth layer of Qianji magic skill! "The fifth floor, it''s done!" Ray Dao opened his eyes. Sixty four divine lines appeared fiercely on his forehead. The momentum alone was shocking. Sixty four divine patterns are absolutely top-notch in the lower palace area guarding the divine palace. They even have the opportunity to impact the standard of ninety-nine and eighty-one divine patterns of disciples in the upper palace area. "Eighty one divine patterns?" Ray Doyle shook his head. He doesn''t want to condense eighty-one divine patterns. He wants to improve Qianji divine skill to the sixth level. Once successful, it''s not as simple as eighty-one divine patterns. But 128 divine patterns! Directly more than 100 divine patterns, even in the upper palace area, are among the best. After all, there are only more than 90 divine patterns between Mingji real God and Xujian real God. This is Qianji magic skill! If it is other skills, it is far from the characteristics of Qianji divine skill and cannot be improved so much at once. Qianji divine skill is like this. At first, it seems to be in order. It''s not a particularly powerful divine skill. But the more you get to the back, the more terrible the promotion of Qianji divine skill is. Other magical skills, the more they go to the back, in fact, they don''t improve much. This is the fifth layer. There are 64 divine patterns. If it is the sixth layer, it will directly condense 128 divine patterns. Thinking of this, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. "Upgrade Qianji magic skill to the sixth floor!" "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s body roared, and his 64 divine patterns were shaking violently. After all, this is a direct promotion from 64 divine patterns to 128 divine patterns. How shocking? Not to mention the sixth floor. So far, no one can practice the fifth floor except Lei Dao. Then, the divine patterns condensed one after another. Every time a divine pattern is condensed, the divine body of thunder is stronger. Seventy, eighty, ninety When the number of divine patterns of Lei Dao exceeded 81, Lei Dao obviously felt that there seemed to be some special changes in his body. The strength of his divine body seemed to jump to another level. At this time, if Lei Dao chooses to open up the inner world, his success rate will exceed 10%! This is already very good. At least, some people really choose to open up the inner world when they have more than 80 divine patterns, and they have succeeded in becoming venerable. Of course, there are only more than 80 divine patterns. Even if they open up the inner world, they have little potential. The inner world is also very weak. When it comes to the venerable realm, it is the strength of the world. The weaker the divine body, the smaller the world it opens up, and the smaller the potential for world promotion in the future. If you want to be the best among the venerable, you must at least have hundreds of divine patterns. If you want to be a top venerable person, you must have more than 150 divine patterns. If the goal is da Zun, you must have at least 200 or even more than 300 divine patterns, which is too difficult. Of course, this is not absolute. For example, some people can achieve the venerable with more than 80 divine patterns, but they become the great venerable step by step! There is such a legend among mankind. But that''s a miracle. It''s too difficult, too difficult, and it can''t be copied. It is the miracle Da Zun who has met countless opportunities to achieve Da Zun. Therefore, generally speaking, if you want to achieve great respect, you have to have at least 200 divine patterns, or even 300 divine patterns! Even in the upper palace area, there are few true gods who can reach more than 200 divine patterns, let alone 300 divine patterns. Chapter 678 "128 divine patterns!" Lei Dao opened his eyes, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. There are 128 divine patterns, which is 47 more than the entry standard of 9981 divine patterns in the upper palace area. What a more terrible number is this? Generally speaking, the 9981 divine patterns can basically increase the success rate to 10% when opening up the inner world. If it reaches more than 100, it is likely that the success rate can be increased to more than 20%. Then, every time more divine patterns are condensed, the success rate of opening up the inner world will be improved. In other words, the current Thunder Road, that is, the sixth layer of Qianji divine skill, can open up the inner world, and the success rate is far more than 20%. This is already a very good number. Like Mingji true God and Xujian true God, in fact, in the end, they will only try to open up the inner world when there are more than 100 divine patterns. Because it is too difficult for them to condense more than 200 divine patterns. Once the limit is reached, it is very difficult to condense another divine pattern. Even if it takes ten times or a hundred times of effort, it is just a waste of time. Moreover, 128 divine patterns have also made a qualitative leap in the strength of Lei Dao''s divine body. He can clearly feel that his divine body strength has increased by more than ten times! It can accommodate the impact of a more terrible inner world. After becoming a venerable person, the potential will be greater. However, for leidao, this is not enough. What is the success probability of more than 20%? Don''t say 20 percent. Even 50 percent, ray Dao thinks it''s too little. Lei Dao never places his hope on illusory luck. Lei Dao only believes in himself! Therefore, at the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. He took a look at the remaining life, which was still sufficient. So ray Dao mobilized his powers again. "Upgrade Qianji magic skill to the seventh floor!" Boom. The seventh layer of Qianji magic skill consumes a full 640000 years of life, and the divine pattern has been directly increased from 128 divine patterns to 256 divine patterns! This kind of promotion, even thunder, is unimaginable. The cohesion of each divine pattern is an earth shaking change for the divine body. Originally 128 divine patterns had made Lei Dao''s divine body strong to a mess, but now, 128 divine patterns have been added to 256 divine patterns. Even now, the divine body of thunder road has been strong enough to be unimaginable. He could hardly imagine what power could destroy his divine body? Below the venerable one, Lei Dao''s divine body has almost reached a limit! Of course, this is what Lei Dao learned. After all, even in the upper palace area, there seems to be no real God with more than 300 divine patterns. It is said that there are some top true gods in the five divine palaces, which may have condensed more than 300 divine patterns. But that kind of person may only appear in ten thousand years. Each one is a legend in the legend, and most of them have almost become great masters. According to ray Tao''s understanding of the true God. With more than 200 divine patterns, the probability of successfully opening up the inner world is basically more than 40%, and sometimes even 50%! What a terrible number is this? In the eyes of other true gods, the unattainable realm of veneration, in the eyes of the top true gods with 200 divine patterns, is actually a half chance, and there is a great possibility of success. In the upper palace area, the top true gods who have reached more than 200 divine patterns have basically become true gods, and few have failed. After all, it can condense 200 divine patterns. Which real God is not the top real God with excellent talent? Lei Dao felt the strength of the Divine Body in his body and the power of creation in his body. It was surging and seemed to "explode". Of course, leidao will not let the creative power "explode", because opening up the inner world is to detonate the creative power in the body. The more the creative power detonates, the larger the inner world can be opened up, and the greater the potential in the future. Ray Tao has been pursuing the perfect idea. He either doesn''t do it, if he wants to do it, he must do his best! A 40% or 50% chance of success is no different from a 10% chance for ray Dao. It''s not 100% anyway. Moreover, even if the 256 divine patterns detonate the power of creation and open up the inner world, it is estimated that the potential of the inner world is limited. Don''t mention great respect. Even the top respected people may not be able to achieve it. Therefore, leidao still has a long way to go. Leidao needs to work harder! In that case, go on! "Continue to improve Qianji magic skill to the eighth floor!" Lei Dao only rested for a while. He saw the remaining life span and more than a million years, so he continued to improve Qianji divine skill. The more the thousand pole divine skill goes behind, the more terrible it is, and the greater the promotion range is. From 64 divine patterns to 128 divine patterns, and from 128 divine patterns to 256 divine patterns. This increase is a qualitative leap. But this is not the most terrible. Next is the eighth layer thousand pole divine skill, which directly jumps from 256 divine patterns to 512 divine patterns. This increase will make anyone crazy. Three hundred, four hundred, five hundred Lei Dao was trembling all over. Maybe many people didn''t realize it. What''s the feeling of directly upgrading from more than 200 divine patterns to more than 500 divine patterns? Ray Dao feels it now. This feeling is... Great! It was a shudder from the soul. It''s great, it''s exciting, it''s exciting! Even, Lei Dao vaguely felt that his life seemed to be sublimated. Of course, his life had not been completely sublimated. To open up the inner world and promote the venerable, that was the real sublimation of life. But Ray Dao felt that his life had become stronger. A person''s life heritage is actually difficult to enhance. The so-called life heritage is actually potential! Comprehensive potential in all aspects! There is no doubt that this thousand pole divine skill can actually increase the inside information of life. Moreover, the greater the increase in the back, no wonder no one in the five holy palaces has practiced Qianji divine skill to the fifth floor so far, but the masters still did not withdraw it from the Chuangong hall, but still put it in the Chuangong hall. It is because the masters know all the benefits of Qianji divine skill, which can increase the inside information of life! The inside information of life has increased, which is real and can enhance the potential. For example, now the potential of leidao is not as simple as the venerable, or even as simple as the top venerable, but the great venerable! Lei Dao is a real big seed now! The whole mankind, the only one of the five divine palaces, can be called Da Zun seed in the true God stage, perhaps only the current thunder road. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. A fine light flashed in his eyes, even though Lei Dao had seen many big scenes, but this time, Lei Dao was really unable to contain his inner excitement. Five hundred and twelve divine patterns! Accidentally, he closed the door and had more than 500 divine patterns, which is unimaginable! Now, if ray Tao opens up the inner world, it is almost 80% or even more than 90% of the success probability. There is little possibility of failure. In other words, Lei Dao has almost stepped into the realm of the venerable. And what did Ledo do? It''s just to cultivate Qianji divine skill to the eighth level. This is the horror of Qianji divine skill. The sudden improvement is a qualitative leap. Compared with other divine skills, several divine patterns are added after practice, up to a dozen divine patterns, which can''t be compared. This is the real first divine skill in the human true God stage! "Qianji divine skill has not been completed yet." Thunder frowned. He checked the power data for the first time. Name: Lei Dao (28 years old) Life form: True God Service life: 80000 years Divine pattern: 512 Tao (can be improved) Thousand pole magic skill: level 8 (can be increased) In the power data, leidao''s life span is only 80000 years. You know, leidao uses all kinds of life prolonging treasures, but his life span is 2.48 million years. That is to say, it took 2.4 million years for Lei Dao''s Qianji magic skill to be upgraded from the fourth floor to the eighth floor. This is a terrible number. However, even if it takes 2.4 million years of life, it is nothing to ray Dao. Life, for ray Tao, is just a number. After all, he is only twenty-eight years old. He has only been practicing martial arts for nine years now. In just nine years, leidao felt that the time was very long. And he still has 80000 years left. What a long life? Moreover, the life of leidao will be longer and longer in the future. "Qianji magic can be improved again!" Lei Dao also noticed the thousand pole divine skill. Even if he reached the eighth floor, it was not the final perfection of the thousand pole divine skill. Only the ninth floor is the most perfect state. However, the ninth layer of Qianji divine skill is special. It is clearly marked on the thousand pole divine skill obtained by Lei Dao. In fact, the top master who created the thousand pole divine skill only created the eighth layer, and the ninth layer has not been created for a long time. Later, he was the master of the five sacred palaces. Seeing the extraordinary potential of Qianji Shengong, he worked together to calculate the ninth layer of Qianji Shengong. In theory, there is no problem. Moreover, according to the great master''s idea, after the ninth layer of thousand pole divine skill is completed, it can condense 1024 divine patterns. But after the calculation of the masters of the five holy palaces, they made a little change. I think the 1024 divine patterns are not the limit of true God. They wanted to figure out an unprecedented skill that really reached the limit of true God, that is, the perfect skill in theory, so they added some things so that the ninth layer of Qianji divine skill could condense a whole 1080 divine patterns. This is not only the limit of the Divine Body in the theory of true God, but also the perfection of the Divine Body in the theory. After practicing the Ninth level of Qianji divine skill, whether the divine body can be completed or not, in fact, the nine masters have no bottom. Moreover, the masters do not know the role of the perfect divine body. However, ray Dao should be clear. Perhaps, the ninth layer thousand pole magic skill is not as simple as spending more than two million years of life. Ray Tao tried it with his powers. "Does it consume five million years of life and increase the thousand pole divine skill to the Ninth level?" "Five million years?" Lei Dao opened his mouth and the expression on his face solidified. Chapter 679 Ray Dao took another look at the power. He was right. It was really five million years! Ray Dao didn''t know what to say. After the original ability was upgraded, ray Dao felt a lot more comfortable these days. The ability seemed to be "reasonable" again, but now it seems that the nature of the ability has not changed. Die! Ray Dao really doesn''t understand. Why does a power need so much life? Five million years! This is not five hundred years, but five million years! This number may make all true gods despair. You know, this thunder road consumed a full 170000 contribution points, and finally increased its life by more than two million years. Moreover, according to the life consumed by Qianji magic skill before, each layer consumes twice the life of the previous layer. Theoretically speaking, the ninth layer thousand pole magic skill should only consume 2.56 million years of life. But now, it''s five million years! I''m afraid it''s not just the death of the power. It should be the ninth layer of Qianji divine skill. It didn''t exist originally. It''s the master of the five divine palaces. Moreover, it also calculates the limit of true God in theory. This is the true limit, the perfection of the true God. Perhaps, it is for this reason that the ninth layer of Qianji magic skill needs to consume a full five million years of life. This can''t help making Lei Dao difficult. Before, leidao consumed 170000 contribution points and increased its service life by more than two million years. However, with the increase of life, it is more and more difficult for leidao to improve life, and the treasures needed are more and more precious. Even if you take another 170000 contribution points, I''m afraid it''s difficult to increase the life span of 2 million years. Not to mention five million years of life. Lei Dao can imagine that if he wants to get a life of five million years, he doesn''t know how long it will take to collect life prolonging treasures or earn contribution points. Of course, leidao has another choice, that is to open up the inner world in the current state. With the inside information of the 512 divine patterns of Lei Dao, we can open up the inner world and achieve the venerable. There is almost no difficulty, even great potential, and we can become the great venerable in the future! However, if only to promote the venerable, or to achieve the great venerable, Lei Dao is unwilling! Since he came to the patron saint''s palace and learned about the current situation of mankind, Lei Dao was very clear that adding a venerable or great venerable person to mankind actually had no effect and could not affect the overall situation. What mankind needs is the top combat power, that is, domination! Supreme Master! In the history of guarding the holy palace, there are both the seeds of reverence and great respect, but there is no dominant seed. Obviously, dominance is already another life form, and it is very difficult. The number of masters of the five holy palaces has not increased for so many years. Despite the apparent prosperity, in fact, if the number of masters does not increase, human power can only be limited to this. All ethnic groups in the Ming Dynasty still rely on cutting-edge combat power, that is, domination! If there are enough masters of the five sacred palaces, not to mention how many more, even if there are only one or two more, how can Jiaolong clan be so rampant? The Jiaolong clan has long been crushed. However, the number of masters is rare, and each master is restrained, so he is simply unable to deal with the Jiaolong clan. Therefore, such a long-term stalemate has been formed. The master is the real patron saint of mankind! Therefore, leidao also has a big dream, that is to achieve mastery! He wants to lead mankind to completely stand firm in the whole Ming world and truly stand among all ethnic groups. No one dares to underestimate it. In order to realize such a big dream, it is not enough to be a venerable person or a great venerable person alone. You must become a master. "The ninth layer of the thousand pole divine skill is calculated by the five masters. Once it is completed, it can reach the limit of true God! Although the thousand pole divine skill doesn''t say anything about the probability of achieving mastery, the five palace masters will be so leisurely and work together to calculate a theoretical divine skill?" Ray Doyle shook his head. The master is very busy. If you want to combine digital masters to calculate a theoretical divine skill, you just become a venerable or great venerable, the time of the master is too worthless. Then there is only one possibility. Perhaps the masters are also experimenting. Use Qianji magic skill to test. They wanted to see if it would be easier for someone to achieve mastery if he reached the limit of true God in theory and promoted to the realm of veneration? In other words, the ninth layer of Qianji divine skill has some connections with achievement dominance. Even if the connection is minimal, that''s enough! Many top dignitaries can''t even touch the edge of success. "It seems that we have to wait a little longer. Those who achieve the venerable don''t have to worry. If we can practice Qianji divine skill to the Ninth level, there may be unexpected changes at that time. Moreover, the future is not even as simple as Da Zun." Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence. The true God stage is actually the stage of laying the foundation. Because human practitioners, the core of their practice system is the inner world. Whether it is venerable, great venerable, or even dominant, it is closely related to the inner world. The true God has no inner world. But it is preparing to open up the inner world, that is, laying the foundation. Therefore, the true God stage is a foundation stage, which is very important. Whether the foundation is solid or not is related to future achievements. Leidao would rather wait a little longer than lay a solid foundation. However, leidao has only one goal next, that is to earn contribution points, and the more, the better. Even, it is not a simple matter to make a contribution of far more than 170000 points. Lei Dao had 7000 contribution points left, and he didn''t intend to exchange them for life prolonging treasures, because it was meaningless and couldn''t support him to cultivate the ninth layer of Qianji divine skill. "Contribution points..." Leidao couldn''t think of a way to earn contribution points in the secret room, so leidao went through the customs directly. "Master, you have finally passed the customs." As soon as Lei Dao left the customs, Yue Xin came. "Huh?" Lei Dao glanced at Yuexin. He has been closed for two months, but judging from Yuexin''s appearance, he has improved slightly in these two months. Not only Yuexin, but also several other maids. It seemed that she saw Lei Dao''s doubts. Yuexin said with an indisputable smile on her face: "master, it is the family behind me who took the initiative to send some cultivation resources so that I can practice at ease. Only when I have high cultivation can I serve my master better." The other waitresses are similar. Lei Dao knew clearly that it was obviously the power behind Yue Xin and others. He saw Lei Dao''s strength and great achievements, and he also belonged to the top in the lower palace area. This is profitable. Naturally, I will choose to support Yuexin and others. Even, they don''t need Yuexin and others to do anything. As long as they are at ease with Lei Dao, the forces behind them will benefit. Lei Dao ignored these. As long as it doesn''t affect him, the people around him get some benefits with the help of his power, and Lei Dao won''t criticize him. He''s not an old antique that doesn''t change. "By the way, I still need a lot of contribution points. What are the tasks with more contribution points in the task hall recently?" Lei Dao asked Yuexin directly. Anyway, his maid, almost his assistant, must help him understand all aspects of the lower palace area. Yuexin naturally did her homework. Hearing Lei Dao''s inquiry, Yuexin immediately replied, "master, there are few tasks in Xiagong district recently. Moreover, the tasks on the front battlefield that originally contributed the most have been cancelled in Xiagong District, leaving only some insignificant tasks." "Cancelled the mission on the front battlefield? What''s going on?" Lei Dao felt a little strange. Why did he withdraw from the task? "Master, this matter has something to do with Shanggong district. I just heard some rumors. It seems that Yuanji Zhenshen from Shanggong district went to the front battlefield and was about to break through the supreme realm, but he was killed by several top Dragons of Jiaolong family! Now the whole front battlefield is almost crazy. Jiaolong has been fighting with our true gods and venerable guardians of the temple , the whole battlefield is in chaos. It is said that even the battle of the venerable broke out. " "But later, I don''t know why, the venerable masters withdrew from the battlefield, and the whole battlefield was left to the true gods. Now the top true gods in the upper palace area share a common hatred and go to the front battlefield one by one to fight wantonly with the true gods and even Dragons of the Jiaolong family. It''s very tragic. The disciples in the lower palace area can''t intervene in that kind of battle, even if they go to the lower palace When the disciples of the district went to the front battlefield, they just went to die and increased casualties. Therefore, they cancelled the task. " "Yuanji true God fell?" A flash of surprise flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. He has heard of the name of Yuanji true God. He is the top true God in the upper palace who is most promising to achieve the venerable in a short time. He is a genius among geniuses. Now he died, fell on the front battlefield and was killed by several dragons. No wonder Shanggong district is really crazy. This is the most serious provocation! The Jiaolong clan is so crazy and so deliberate that they want to kill Yuanji Zhenshen. Lei Dao estimates that it may have something to do with his killing of two top dragons. Leidao wants to ask about some specific matters, but Yuexin only knows the news, and even the news depends on some rumors. After all, she is only a disciple maid in the lower palace area. Besides, Lei Dao has a great reputation in the lower palace area, and Yuexin''s position in the maid circle in the lower palace area has also increased. Only then can she get so much news. Leidao vaguely felt that maybe there was still a chance on the front battlefield. War is the quickest shortcut for him to get contribution points! Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. He directly got up and left the palace, ready to go to the upper palace area to find Mingji real God and Xujian real God to inquire about the situation. After all, the true God of Yuanji is the true disciple of Shanggong district. Only the true God of Shanggong district may know the real situation of the fall of the true God of Yuanji. Chapter 680 The guardian Temple floats in the void and is divided into several layers. The upper palace area is located above the lower palace area. When Lei Dao flew up to the gate of the upper palace area, he was stopped by two true gods. These true gods guard the upper palace area. Of course, they can''t guard the upper palace area by relying on the true gods. Basically, the disciples in the palace area are better than them. However, we still need to decorate the facade. It''s impossible for the venerable to guard the upper palace area, isn''t it? That''s impossible. "You are not allowed to enter unless you are a disciple of Shanggong district!" "Hmm? Can''t go in? I have something to find Mingji real God and Xujian real God." "If you want to visit friends, please contact the disciples in the palace area and come out to meet them." The upper palace area is indeed much stricter than the lower palace area. Not all the disciples in the upper palace area can''t enter. Even Lei Dao is a disciple of the lower palace. Even if you are visiting friends, you can''t get in without the guidance of the disciples in the upper palace area. Lei Dao directly sends a message to Mingji true God and Xujian true God. He doesn''t know whether these two true gods are still in the upper palace area. If they are not in the upper palace area, Lei Dao will be embarrassed. He can''t enter the upper palace area. However, both Mingji real God and Xujian real God were in the upper palace area. They soon met out and were surprised when they saw Lei Dao. "Lei Zhenshen, why are you here? Come first. Let''s take you to see the upper palace area. You can be more familiar when you come to the upper palace area in the future." Mingji real God and Xujian real God are very enthusiastic. They don''t regard Lei Dao as a disciple in the lower Palace at all, but treat him equally. This surprised the two true gods guarding the upper palace area. However, it is their duty to guard the upper palace area. As long as Lei Dao is not a disciple of the upper palace area, they will not let him go. With the welcome of Xujian real God and Mingji real God, Lei Dao smoothly entered the upper palace area. Just entering the upper palace area, Lei Dao felt some differences. The whole upper palace seemed to be filled with a special breath, which constantly penetrated into the divine body. Of course, they can also be isolated, but the virtual sword and true God didn''t do so. Obviously, this breath can bring benefits to them. Lei Dao also let go of the divine body, and this breath penetrated into the divine body, circulated in Lei Dao''s divine body, and then completely integrated into the divine body. Although there was no change for the time being, Lei Dao felt very comfortable. Seeing the appearance of Lei Dao, Xu Jian Zhenshen smiled and said, "Lei Zhenshen, do you see it?" "This smell..." Ray Dao hesitated. "Yes, this is the master who guards the divine palace. He refined the core of a big world. The big world is very special. All the creatures living in it are extremely strong. Even without practice, they are almost comparable to our true gods. However, the world has decayed for various reasons. The master personally refined its core and took it as the core of the big world On this basis, such a magical Dharma array has been arranged. " "As long as you stay in the upper palace for many years, even if you don''t practice, the physical strength can be improved. If you are a true God, the divine body will be enhanced. Even if you don''t practice, you can add one or two divine patterns, which can be called a holy land of practice!" Xujian Zhenshen introduced Lei Dao with a smile. "Can you add one or two divine patterns without practicing?" Lei Dao was surprised. This is really a holy land for cultivation. You know, there are standards for disciples who can enter the upper palace area. The minimum standard is 9981 divine patterns. In other words, the disciples in the upper palace area can condense at least 81 divine patterns. In this case, staying in the upper palace area, although it takes a long time to condense one or two more divine patterns, it''s also very good. This shows that the practice environment of the upper palace area is far more than that of the peripheral area and the lower palace area. In fact, the peripheral area and the lower palace area are the same, and the environment has not changed fundamentally. Only the upper palace area, and even the Dharma array arranged by the master himself, shows that the upper palace area is far superior to the lower palace area in guarding the holy palace, which is the real core area of guarding the holy palace. Of course, it''s just one or two divine patterns. I don''t care if I can become a disciple in the upper palace area. Shanggong District disciple, who is not determined to condense hundreds of divine patterns? Even if there are more than 200 divine patterns, I don''t pay much attention to one or two divine patterns. But there is no doubt that living and practicing in Shanggong district for a long time must be of great benefit. The three came to the cave of Xu Jian Zhen God. Every disciple in Shanggong district has an independent cave, and even a large array is arranged to prevent others from snooping. Even the venerable cannot spy, nor can he spy on the cave of the disciples in the upper palace area. Therefore, it is quite safe in the cave of disciples in Shanggong district. The three men sat down. Xu Jian Zhenshen smiled and said, "Lei Zhenshen is coming to see us this time. I''m afraid he''s not just coming to see us. If Lei Zhenshen has anything to say." Lei Dao also smiled. He didn''t beat around the Bush and said straightforwardly, "I''m here for Yuanji Zhenshen. I heard some rumors in the lower palace area. Yuanji Zhenshen seems to have fallen on the front battlefield. Now the killing on the front battlefield is more crazy. I want to know if it''s true?" "Yuanji Zhenshen..." The faces of Xu Jian''s true God and Mingji''s true God sank. For a long time, the true God of the virtual sword sighed: "It''s a pity that Yuanji''s true God is the top true God in our upper palace who has the most hope to achieve the venerable in a short time. Originally, Yuanji''s true God was about to condense 200 divine patterns. He went to the front battlefield to break the shackles and break through the limits, trying to break through his limits and condense 200 divine patterns. Then he opened up the inner world to achieve the venerable." "In this process, Yuanji Zhenshen can also kill all directions and kill more dragons. But the last time Lei Zhenshen killed two dragons with the power of the Lord of the world, the Jiaolong family held a grudge and vowed to revenge. As a result, Yuanji Zhenshen was besieged by ten top dragons. Even if he opened up the inner world for the first time, he fell in the process." "Countless disciples in Shanggong district were furious and went to the front battlefield one after another, which even triggered the battle of the venerable. But later, the elder Tong fought with the elder of Jiaolong family in person, and in the end, no one could do anything. But there was some tacit understanding, that is, the venerable retreated and let the true God level fight!" "Therefore, the disciples of Shanggong district and the Dragon son of Jiaolong have become the protagonists in the front-line battlefield. Both sides have killed one after another, almost killing ordinary Jiaolong or ordinary true gods. In the current battlefield, only the Dragon son and the true God disciples of Shanggong district are fighting each other. However, Shanggong district has also suffered heavy losses. After all, every disciple of Shanggong district is the seed of the venerable!" The expression of Xu Jian Zhenshen was very low. Originally, he and Mingji Zhenshen were ready to go to the front battlefield, but recently they seem to have made a breakthrough in practice and are about to condense divine patterns. Therefore, they did not leave the upper palace area. Lei Dao frowned and said, "what''s the point of such a fight? The disciples in the upper palace area are the seeds of the venerable, that is, the future venerable. The enemy guarding the holy palace is not only the Jiaolong family. If you work hard with the Jiaolong family and suffer heavy casualties, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss and get nothing?" Lei Dao felt that such an approach was quite unwise. "No, it makes sense, and it makes sense!" Mingji Zhenshen said: "As a matter of fact, the Jiaolong clan has been the major trouble in the eastern patron saint temple for thousands of years. Even recently, the Jiaolong clan has become stupid and ready to move. The patron saint temple has no intention of a full-scale war with the Jiaolong clan. As long as it can be severely damaged this time, it will even kill all the Dragons of the Jiaolong clan. At that time, the Jiaolong clan will not be able to defend me for thousands or even tens of thousands of years in the future The guardian temple is fighting. " "Moreover, it seems that we have reached some agreements with Tong Dazun and Jiaolong clan. This time, we bet on countless small worlds near Zhenyang world. Whoever can finally win, the war will naturally end, and those small worlds will have to give in!" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Indeed, if we can solve the Jiaolong clan and make the Jiaolong clan calm for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, it is worth paying some price. Although this is a bet, blocking is really tempting. "This is a big war between the two races. Can the great master of the Jiaolong family be the master? Or, what if they lose, cheat, or violate the agreement? Even send out the master to sneak attacks and catch all the disciples in the upper palace area of our guard temple. That''s not impossible." Lei Dao said again. It is indeed possible. After all, this is a war, and it is a war of survival between the two major races. It is the most normal thing to do everything. "Lei Zhenshen, you underestimate my patron saint''s palace and human beings. Why do the Jiaolong family dare to do only small actions and dare not fight an all-out war so far? It''s not that we can''t, but that we can''t! Because it''s easy to destroy the Jiaolong family in the five sacred palaces of human beings. In this case, if the Jiaolong family dare not abide by the rules, the masters of my five sacred palaces will be killed If other races sneak in, they will destroy the Jiaolong clan! " The real spirit of Xu Jian exudes a sense of domineering and self-confidence. dominate! The master of mankind! This is the real backbone and foundation of mankind! "Will the Lord burn so many jade and stone?" Ray Dao hesitated. "Hahaha, Lei Zhenshen, you may have grown up in the real divine world. You haven''t been guarding the divine palace for a long time and don''t understand the temperament of our human masters. What do I rely on to lead human beings to occupy a place in the Ming world? It depends on daring to work hard and no one is afraid!" "The original Chiyi clan was also a race with three masters. They did not abide by the agreement and killed nine of our five sacred palaces! It angered our human masters. Only one master was left to sit in the five sacred palaces, and the other masters did everything. Even if they were fighting the danger of other Masters sneaking into the five sacred palaces, they also stubbornly killed the three masters of Chiyi clan and destroyed the Chiyi clan!" "That war really showed the prestige and vitality of our human beings. Even some masters who could take advantage of the weakness were deterred by that war and did not invade, so we have the prosperity of our human beings now. The Jiaolong clan can''t even compare with the original Chiyi clan. They dare not!" The tone of Xu Jian''s true spirit was resolute and firm! Chapter 681 Lei Dao felt as if he had "known" the true God of virtual sword for the first time. At the moment, the real God of the virtual sword is different from that in the past, that is, when the real God of the virtual sword tried his best in the star world, he had such a look. This is an unswerving will! From the words of the real God of the virtual sword, Lei Dao seemed to have "experienced" the war, as if he had "seen" the master of mankind with his own eyes. With the momentum of thunder, he was desperate to kill the three masters of the Chiyi family at all costs, and even wiped the Chiyi family from the Ming world! What a shock, what a thrill? Of course, there is also a crisis. If other masters really take advantage of it, the whole mankind will suffer a devastating blow. However, this is the reality of mankind. Human strength is weak as a whole. If you want to occupy a place in the Ming world, you have to learn to work hard, and you have to learn to work hard at all costs! The virtual sword really said that the Jiaolong family did not dare. Lei Dao felt that the Jiaolong family did not dare at this time! "So, the front battlefield is an opportunity to earn contribution points?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. "Yes, if you really want to earn contribution points, the front-line battlefield is the most suitable. Now the mission hall in Shanggong district has released missions. Anyone who goes to the front-line battlefield near Zhenyang world can join the battle. As long as you kill a dragon, you can directly get ten meritorious rewards! This kind of mission is a special mission, which can only be released in a special time, and you miss this opportunity One chance, not next time. " "What, ten great feats to kill a dragon?" Lei Dao was surprised. This is really... Too rich! In general, killing a dragon with a top true God in the battlefield is only a great achievement. But now, if you kill a dragon, you can remember ten great achievements, which is almost 10000 contribution points! A dragon is worth 10000 contribution points! In fact, this is not much exaggeration. After all, a dragon is equivalent to a disciple in the upper palace. They are all the seeds of future venerable beings. Killing a seed of future venerable beings, 10000 contribution points, is worth it! "Why, God Lei Zhen wants to go to the front battlefield?" Xu Jian Zhenshen seems to see Lei Dao''s idea. "Yes, I really need to contribute recently, so I don''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Lei Dao is short of contribution points again, which surprised both Xu Jian Zhen Shen and Ming Ji Zhen Shen. After all, Lei Dao has gained more than 100000 contribution points in just two months, and now they are all consumed? However, this is Lei Dao''s private affair, and they won''t inquire. However, Lei Dao was going to the front battlefield, but the two true gods shook their heads. Xujian Zhenshen smiled bitterly and said, "Lei Zhenshen, this time, no one will fight in the small world. Obviously, those Jiaolong have also learned a lesson. Last time, strictly speaking, it was a sneak attack, and this time it was a frontal battle in the Ming world. Lei Zhenshen is also difficult to give full play to the advantages of the world Master, so..." The words of Xu Jian''s true God haven''t finished yet, but in fact, Lei Dao has understood the meaning of Xu Jian''s true God. With Lei Dao''s strength, go to the front battlefield and confront those dragons head-on. I''m afraid it will be very miserable, or even killed by the second. After all, the true God of the virtual sword also knows that Lei Dao has only become the fourth layer of Qianji divine skill, and only 32 divine patterns have been condensed. Although such strength has been very good in the lower palace area, the gap is too big compared with those dragons who are comparable to the real gods in the upper palace area. "Moreover, even if Lei Zhenshen wants to go to the front, he can''t go now. Because the task of going to the front battlefield can only be released in the upper palace area, and only the disciples in the upper palace area can get it. Other disciples in the lower palace area and peripheral areas can''t get the front battlefield task." "Only the disciples in the palace area can take the battlefield task?" Lei Dao was slightly stunned. But he soon reacted. In fact, this is to protect the holy palace in order to protect those true God disciples. Without the strength of more than 9981 divine patterns, going to the battlefield can only be death. After all, the opponent this time is no longer an ordinary dragon, but a dragon, which is comparable to the dragon of the disciples in Shanggong district! Only the true God in Shanggong district can deal with the dragon! Therefore, only Shanggong disciples can receive the task of the front battlefield. At present, Lei Dao is only a disciple of the lower palace. What if he is famous or special? I can''t even take the task. I can''t go to the front battlefield at all. "If you want to take on the front battlefield task, you must first become a disciple of Shanggong District, isn''t that right?" "Yes, that''s right. With the talent of Lei Zhen, it''s sooner or later to become a disciple of the upper palace. There''s no need to rush for a while..." Before Mingji''s words were finished, Lei Dao immediately got up, smiled and said, "I almost forgot that I already have 81 divine patterns. Well, I''ll go to the upper palace first and visit you again." "First... First go to Shanggong District..." Both Mingji Zhenshen and Xujian Zhenshen are silly. When they look at each other, they can see the shocked color in each other''s eyes. How long has it been? It was only two months before leidao and them returned to the patron saint''s palace. In two months, how did Lei Dao change from 32 divine patterns to more than 81 divine patterns and become a disciple of Shanggong district? This is no longer a surprise, it''s a shock! "Lei Zhenshen, are you sure you have more than 81 divine patterns? You can''t joke about this." Xu Jian asked solemnly. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "it should be more than 81 divine patterns. Didn''t I get a lot of contribution points before? Then I closed the door, and then I accidentally gathered many divine patterns. It should be enough to promote to the palace area." What do you mean, it should be enough to be promoted to the palace? There are more than 81 divine patterns condensed by Ganqing thunder way? Xu Jian really felt that this joke was really a little big. Even if the true God of Xu Jian is full of confidence in Lei Dao, he thinks Lei Dao will become a disciple of the upper palace in a short time, but it''s too short. It''s only two months. What can I do in two months? It''s not enough to gather a divine pattern! "Lei Zhenshen, do you mind if we go together?" Xu Jian was really curious. He even wanted to see it with his own eyes. He really didn''t dare to imagine that Lei Dao could condense more than 81 divine patterns. "Of course, I don''t know where to confirm the divine pattern. Can the two true gods lead the way?" "Er..." Xu Jian''s true God and Mingji''s true God are quite helpless. However, they still took Lei Dao to the resource hall in Shanggong district. In the resource Hall of Shanggong District, there is a special evaluation of the number of divine patterns. Once you have the ninety-nine and eighty-one divine patterns and are still a disciple of the lower palace, you can become a disciple of the upper palace if you do not exceed the millennium time limit of the disciples of the lower palace. Originally, according to the old rules. Disciples in the lower palace area like Lei Dao must apply to assess the number of divine patterns, and then they can enter the upper palace area only after they pass the application. However, now accompanied by two Shanggong disciples, Mingji true God and Xujian true God, everything will be exempted. The three soon came to the resource hall and walked into a seemingly ordinary hall. It was empty and there was no true God disciple. This is a special place to evaluate the number of divine patterns and the qualifications of disciples in Shanggong district. It''s normal that there are no disciples for hundreds of years. After all, the lower palace is not often promoted to the upper palace. "Eh? Someone came today. I guess which disciple of the lower palace area is the true God of Luanli or the true God of star sword? At present, they have gathered more than 70 divine patterns, which may promote them to the upper palace area in recent 100 years." As soon as I walked into the hall, a voice with a little vicissitudes came from the hall. "Lord Feng, we accompany Lei Zhenshen in the lower palace area to assess the number of divine patterns, hoping to enter the upper palace area." Xu Jian saluted the old man respectfully. This is a venerable man! "Lei Zhenshen? I don''t remember that there are disciples with more than 70 divine patterns in the lower palace. Their surname is Lei? Even among the top disciples with more than 60 divine patterns, none of them is Lei?" Feng Zun seemed very suspicious. He took a closer look at Lei Dao, and a light flashed in his mind. He couldn''t help blurting out: "isn''t it the Lei Dao recommended by Wu Bubai in the recent limelight of Xiagong district?" Lei Dao nodded and said respectfully, "my Lord, the disciple is Lei Dao!" "Lei Dao? Is it really you?" Feng Zun looked at Lei Dao carefully up and down, and couldn''t help whispering: "if I guessed correctly, you are cultivating Qianji divine skill. No one has been able to practice Qianji divine skill to the fifth level so far! But even if you are gifted and practice to the fifth level, there are only 64 divine patterns, and you still can''t be promoted to the upper palace area." "Feng Zun, disciple''s thousand pole divine skill is not the fifth level." After saying that, Lei Dao directly released the momentum of the divine body. Boom. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s momentum broke out, surging and swept away in all directions. Even the virtual sword true God and Mingji true God felt a terrible pressure, which made their gods manifest involuntarily to resist Lei Dao''s momentum. At the same time, Lei Dao began to condense divine lines one after another on his forehead. Ten, twenty, thirty, fifty, eighty, one hundred When the number of divine patterns in Lei Dao reached 128, the real gods of virtual sword and Mingji had widened their eyes and looked stunned. Even the wind Reverend, his eyes twinkled with a strange light, as if he saw a "rare treasure". 128 divine patterns! Not 81, not 100, but 128 divine patterns! At this moment, whether it is the Mingji true God or the virtual sword true God, there is a kind of fantasy, like a feeling in a dream. It seems that I can''t believe the scene in front of me. Chapter 682 "Enough?" One hundred and twenty-eight divine patterns were condensed on Lei Dao''s forehead, as if God had come. The terrible momentum could not even carry the virtual sword and the real God. You know, two months ago, Lei Dao only had 32 divine patterns. "The sixth layer of Qianji magic skill!" "Lei Zhenshen, unexpectedly, he really practiced Qianji divine skill to the sixth level, which is unprecedented!" "It''s incredible that Qianji magic can be cultivated into more than five layers..." Seeing this scene, the real gods of Xu Jian and Mingji can''t know that Lei Dao''s rapid progress is due to Qianji divine skill. Although few people cultivate Qianji divine skill, they must know something about this skill, which is known as the first divine skill in the true God stage of the five divine palaces, even if they don''t practice it. After all, who doesn''t want to practice the name of the first divine skill? It''s just that you can''t practice it, but deep inside, you must have some ideas and understanding of Qianji divine skill. The true spirit of the virtual sword is very clear. Only the sixth layer of Qianji divine skill can condense 128 divine patterns. Moreover, only the Qianji divine skill can directly soar from the 32 divine patterns on the fourth floor to the 64 divine patterns on the fifth floor, or even the 128 divine patterns on the sixth floor. Up to now, no one in the five holy palaces has been able to practice the thousand pole divine skill above the fifth floor, which was actually practiced by Lei Dao, and not only the fifth floor, but the sixth floor! One hundred and twenty-eight divine patterns, even among the many true God disciples in Shanggong District, are among the best. Even if they are a little worse than the top disciples in Shanggong District, they are definitely not weak. Besides, it''s only two months. "The first divine skill, worthy of the name!" The virtual sword really sighed. Even if he had more confidence in Lei Dao before, he didn''t have such great confidence. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Lei Dao could completely surpass them and become a disciple of Shanggong District in just two months! "Enough, enough!" The wind master''s eyes lit up. He knows 128 divine patterns and even the sixth layer of Qianji divine skill. However, in the realm of his venerable, how do you think Lei Dao still has some reserved, it seems that there are more than 128 divine patterns? However, if we go further, it will not be 128 divine patterns, but directly double them. It will be too frightening. It''s appalling. Even the wind Reverend dare not think about it. "Well, put away the divine pattern. From today on, you are the disciple guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace!" Feng Zun remakes the identity card for Lei Dao. With the identity card, Lei Dao can freely enter and exit the upper palace area and enjoy the convenience of the disciples in the upper palace area. "Lei Zhenshen, the residence in the upper palace area is chosen by himself. How about your cave next to us? Anyway, there are many vacant caves next to us." Xu Jian invited Lei Dao warmly. Lei Dao went to have a look. In fact, it''s also very good. There is no obvious faction in Shanggong district. After all, there are very few disciples who enter Shanggong district by the recommended quota, or even none at all. Who can enter the upper palace area and become the true God of the disciples in the upper palace area is not an amazing person? All of them are the seeds of venerable ones. Therefore, the disciples in Shanggong district have a great degree of freedom. Even the cave is free to choose. "OK, choose this cave." Lei Dao chose a cave next to the real God of virtual sword. In fact, leidao is not interested in where to live or when to move. Even if he was a disciple of the upper palace, Lei Dao was not as ecstatic as other disciples of the lower palace. Isn''t it normal for Lei Dao to become a disciple of the upper palace? Don''t get too excited. Even, he became a disciple of Shanggong district because he had to use his identity as a disciple of Shanggong district to receive the front-line battlefield task, which is the most important and practical. "By the way, will the two true gods go to the battlefield?" Lei Dao turned his head and asked Xu Jian Zhen Shen again. "In fact, we don''t lack contribution points. The last contribution points are enough for us to cultivate and even increase the divine pattern to more than 100. We are not Lei Zhenshen. Recently, we feel that a breakthrough is imminent. Therefore, we still focus on cultivation. We won''t go this time. I hope Lei Zhenshen can kill more dragons for us this time!" "Hahaha, that''s natural. Since Lei has gone, he won''t come back empty handed. Don''t worry, you two. The Dragon killed by Lei must be enough!" With that, Lei Dao left the upper palace area and flew towards the lower palace area. Now that he has become a disciple of the upper palace, there is no need to stay in the lower palace. Let Yuexin and others prepare to move to the upper palace. In this way, in fact, it is of great benefit to the cultivation of Yuexin and others. ¡­¡­ In the lower palace, maids in twos and threes gathered together. In the lower palace area, there are circles of disciples, even circles of "back door", and circles of disciples who enter the lower palace area from the periphery. The two circles are distinct and irrelevant. There is also a circle among maids, which is not divided into so many. All maids can communicate or chat together. Yuexin is the center of all stars and the moon. After all, Yuexin follows a good master. Lei Dao is famous in the whole Xiagong district. With Yuexin''s status, the tide rises. Now her every move has a great influence in the maid circle. However, Yuexin is not here to show off. Anyway, she never saw Leng he again when she participated in the communication between maids. It must be that Leng he was deliberately avoiding her. Yuexin and other maids are mainly to exchange some information. He knows that his master Lei Dao rarely goes out and rarely asks for information. Therefore, the information Yuexin collects is very important. For example, news on the battlefield. "Sister Yuexin, I heard recently that the front battlefield was very fierce, and many Zhenshen disciples in Shanggong District fell." "Yes, it''s said that even Yuanji''s true God has fallen. He is the top true God in Shanggong district who is most promising to be promoted to the realm of reverence in a short time. Unexpectedly, all of them have fallen. Those dragons are really terrible!" "More than terrible? Some top dragons are even comparable to the top true gods with more than 200 divine patterns. Even many true God disciples in the upper palace can''t check and balance." "Such a terrible dragon. It''s incredible that Lei Zhenshen could kill two dragons at the beginning!" "Yes, sister Yuexin''s master is really strong. She can kill two dragons in the Xiagong district. There is a bright future in the future." "Yes, maybe within a hundred years, sister Yuexin''s master will be promoted to Shanggong district. Then she will really ascend to the sky step by step." "In Shanggong District, I heard that there is a Dharma array arranged by the great master himself. Even if you don''t have to practice deliberately, you can condense one or two more divine patterns after staying there for a long time. Moreover, the worse the strength is, the lower the realm is, the better the effect will be." "We have no hope. Only sister Yuexin still has hope to enter the Shanggong district." Many maids are complimenting Yuexin. In their eyes, it is unimaginable that they can enter the Shanggong District in a hundred years. Yuexin didn''t speak. She knew very well how difficult it was to enter the upper palace. Even her master, Lei Dao, has become famous in the lower palace recently, but in fact, it''s just a chance meeting. In fact, the real strength of Lei Dao is only 32 divine patterns. What makes Yuexin more tangled is that Lei Dao is still practicing Qianji divine skill. Although you have reached the fourth level, since the birth of Qianji divine skill, no one can practice it above the fourth level, at most the fourth level. This is equivalent to a bottleneck or a shackle. I''m afraid it''s difficult to break it without special opportunities. At that time, Lei Dao still has to change his skill. He comes and goes, but it will delay a long time and energy. It will be extremely difficult to enter the Shanggong district at that time. Of course, this is just Yuexin''s idea. She is a little worried, but she doesn''t dare to persuade Lei Dao directly. Just thinking about how to gently persuade Lei Dao. "Eh? Big news, big news!" Suddenly, a maid seemed to have received some news, and her face suddenly became shocked. "What''s the big news?" "According to the news just received, another member has been added to the upper palace area, which has entered from our lower palace area. In other words, there is a true God in our lower palace area who has ascended to the upper palace area." "What, someone in our lower palace has been promoted to the upper palace? Who is it?" "Luanli true God? Or star sword true God? At present, they have gathered more than 70 divine patterns. They are the true God most likely to be promoted to the upper palace area in the lower palace area." "Hey, hey, you can''t think of this person." Many maids began to inquire about the news. "Shua". Suddenly, many waitresses seemed to have received the news and looked at Yuexin fiercely, showing shock, envy, jealousy and so on. "What''s going on?" Yuexin''s heart clicked. She had a vague guess. After all, so many people''s eyes focused on her. But the guess was so bold and absurd that even Yuexin couldn''t believe it. "Congratulations, sister Yuexin. Sister Yuexin is about to be promoted to the upper palace! That''s really a step to the sky!" "Sister Yuexin, it''s hard for you to hide it from us. Lei Zhenshen is really good at creating miracles. Surprise after surprise seems to have broken the record of Xiagong district?" "Yes, it took only 36 years for the disciples in the lower palace area to be promoted to the upper palace area. But Lei Zhen was promoted to the upper palace area? A few months." "Only a few months, Lei Zhenshen is really a blockbuster!" "Shanggong District, I really envy it. It''s a holy land of practice..." Many maids looked at Yuexin with incomparable envy. The practice environment in Shanggong district is just too good for them. All kinds of convenient conditions, even if they become peripheral disciples again, they will not be excited. Moreover, as a maid of Shanggong disciples, her identity and status have also made a qualitative leap. At least, when the news of Yuexin''s promotion to Shanggong district is sent back to the family behind her, Yuexin will immediately become the pillar of the family behind her, and even speak better than the owner. To be promoted to Shanggong district is the highest goal of a maid! Now, Yuexin has come true. "You say, is the master promoted to the upper palace area?" "Yes, it''s Lei Zhenshen. Doesn''t sister Yuexin know?" "Yuexin, you''d better hurry back. Lei Zhenshen may have many things to arrange. It''s bad if you can''t find Yuexin at that time." Yuexin immediately returned to her mind. Without any hesitation, she immediately turned and ran back towards the palace. Leaving behind only countless maidens who showed envy. Chapter 683 Yuexin hurried back to the palace and was seeing what Lei Dao said in front of the three maidens, who were full of excitement, as if they couldn''t believe it. "Yuexin is back. It''s just right. You can arrange it. We''re about to move to Shanggong district. We should move as soon as possible." When Lei Dao saw Yuexin coming back, he explained a few words. He still trusted Yuexin. In his palace, Yuexin was actually the real "housekeeper". Lei Dao would hand over all trivial things to Yuexin. "Congratulations, master." Yuexin took a deep breath and endured her inner excitement. Her voice was almost trembling. "Congratulations?" Lei Dao took a deep look at Yue Xin and said, "you can practice better in the upper palace area. As my maid, you shouldn''t be too bad. Last time you gave me 500 contribution points, and this time when you enter the upper palace area, you will be rewarded with 10000 contribution points. I give you 5000 tribute points, and you can practice with these 5000 contribution points." "Ah..." Yuexin was stunned. Five thousand contribution points, not five hundred contribution points, exactly ten times! They had gathered up 500 contribution points before. They had to do it. After all, they had been completely "tied" with Lei Dao and couldn''t let Lei Dao leave the lower palace area disheartened. But who can think of such a return? That''s ten times the return! Lei Dao smiled and said nothing. He had 7000 contribution points left before. Now he was promoted to Shanggong district and rewarded 10000 contribution points. Even if he gave Yuexin 5000 contribution points, he still had 12000 contribution points left. Of course, whether it''s thousands or 10000 contribution points, it doesn''t play a big role for leidao. Why not be generous once? In the future, he still needs Yuexin and others. Then, Lei Dao entered the secret room and quietly waited for Yuexin''s arrangement. "Sister Yuexin, is this... Is this true? Has the master really been promoted to Shanggong district?" All the maids stared at Yuexin as if they couldn''t believe it. Perhaps, they have already believed it in their hearts, but it''s really too shocking, too shocking, and they haven''t recovered yet. "It''s true! Remember, in the future, we will be the maidens of the disciples of Shanggong district. Every move represents the face of the true God disciples of Shanggong district. We can''t do it like today. Hurry up, master. Let''s pack up and move to Shanggong district as soon as possible." With Yuexin, these maids have a backbone and immediately start to take action. Even if they don''t believe it anymore, they are not stupid. Naturally, they know that all this is true. Lei Dao, their master, the famous Lei Zhen God, has really become a disciple of the upper palace! And their identity is about to rise, which can be said to rise to the sky step by step! After all, only the disciples in Shanggong district can be regarded as the real core disciples and true disciples guarding the holy palace! The status is far beyond that of the disciples in the lower palace area. When Yuexin and others began to pack up their things and prepare to move to the upper palace area, the whole lower palace area had actually spread. Everyone didn''t expect that Lei Dao would be the first to be promoted to Shanggong district and become a disciple of Shanggong district. It''s incredible. "Lei Zhenshen is really... Surprising." "It will be elder martial brother Lei in the future." "Yes, he has become the senior brother of Shanggong District, that is, the real core disciple guarding the holy palace. Even, he has become the seed of the venerable, and the venerable can be expected in the future!" "Unexpectedly, in the last thousand years, the only disciple who has entered the upper palace has entered the lower Palace by relying on the recommended quota..." Many disciples in Xiagong district were silent. The lower palace area is different from the peripheral area and the upper palace area, because there is an additional disciple who enters the lower palace area by the recommended quota, commonly known as the back door. Therefore, the lower palace area is naturally divided into two factions. Generally, the disciples who ascended from the peripheral area to the upper palace area don''t look down on the disciples who go through the back door. Even the two sides are still fighting openly and secretly and constantly ridiculed. Including Lei Dao, he was ridiculed by many disciples all the way, but who would have thought that Lei Dao could be a blockbuster and not only made great contributions to the front battlefield. Even now it has been promoted to the upper palace area. Many disciples began to reflect. Are they wrong? What about the back door? Once you become a disciple of the lower palace, you are all the same. You are all formal disciples. Those who go through the back door can also go to the upper palace area. There is no essential difference between the two. At best, it''s just that the disciples who go through the back door start a little higher. But did they not start higher than those true gods who did not even enter the peripheral area? Therefore, they are essentially the same. Lei Dao didn''t know that he became a disciple of the upper palace, which shocked many disciples of the lower palace, and even began to fall into reflection. He is waiting for Yuexin to pack up and move to Shanggong district. "Brother Lei, brother Lei, Congratulations, ha ha ha, I''ve seen it for a long time. You''re not in the pool!" A familiar voice sounded. Lei Dao walked out of the secret room and saw the bloated figure at a glance. "Brother Lu." Lei Dao smiled. It was Lu xiaopang who came. He could be regarded as Lei Dao''s only friend in the lower palace. Lu xiaopang is now in high spirits. Last time, Lei Dao made a blockbuster in the battlefield and enjoyed a great reputation. Together with Lu xiaopang, he boasted everywhere. He earned enough eyeballs and received all his appreciation. Of course, Lu xiaopang boasted. He knew that everything was because of Lei Dao. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to do something on the battlefield. This time, Lu xiaopang also heard that Lei Dao was promoted to Shanggong district. Moreover, Lu xiaopang used some of his contacts and even inquired into some little-known secrets. "Brother Lei, did you really practice Qianji magic skill to the sixth floor?" Obviously, Lu xiaopang has inquired about it. After all, his grandfather is a great honor and has an extraordinary status. It''s no problem to inquire about this news. Lei Dao didn''t hide it either. He nodded and said, "brother Lu, do you also want to practice Qianji divine skill?" When Lei Dao saw Lu xiaopang''s appearance, he knew what Lu xiaopang wanted to do. After all, Lu xiaopang was famous for changing his skill. Anyway, he didn''t make a bad contribution. He changed his skill casually. "Hey, hey, you still know me. Brother Lei, what''s your secret to cultivating Qianji martial arts? Otherwise, others can''t practice it, but you can practice it. Brother Lei, don''t worry, if you pass it on to me, I''ll never tell!" Lu xiaopang''s dignified face. "The trick?" Lei Dao thought carefully. He really took it seriously and recalled it carefully. What''s his knack for practicing Qianji divine skill? It seems that it''s just practice. Well, another very important point is persistence! If Lei Dao had become the fourth layer and gave up Qianji magic skill when his life was not enough, how could it be today? Therefore, persistence is very important. Persistence and effort are inseparable! Thinking of this, Lei Dao looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "brother Lu, I don''t hide it from you. I do have a knack. Even this knack runs through my years of cultivation. One thing runs through my cultivation of Qianji divine skill, and even my cultivation, that is, effort! I must work hard, ten or 100 times harder than others!" "Just work hard?" Lu xiaopang''s expression is a little strange. If you only rely on hard work, would you still be a genius that day? Genius is success without effort. "If you still can''t work hard, you have to stick to it! If you work hard and stick to it, you will be invincible, invincible, and you can get through any difficulties, let alone just practice." Thunder said with a dignified face. This is his real secret! After just nine years of practice, he became the top true God, and even became a disciple of the upper palace, comparable to countless top talents. By what? Isn''t it just hard work and persistence? If you don''t work hard enough, you can stick to it! This is his belief in life! Is the secret of his success! Leidao also firmly believes that nothing can not be achieved with hard work and persistence. That is, as the only friend in the lower palace, Lei Daocai told Lu xiaopang that Lei Daocai didn''t bother to pay attention to others. "Er..." Lu xiaopang looked at Lei Dao''s serious face, as if he didn''t know what to say. Hard work and persistence? Does Lei Dao really rely on this to become a top true God and a disciple in the upper palace? He didn''t believe it, but when he saw Lei Dao''s serious and dignified face, he not only doubted whether he really didn''t work hard enough. Not persistent enough? If you say hard, Lu xiaopang must have nothing to do with hard work. Even if it is persistence, Lu xiaopang has no motivation to persist. "It seems that from today on, I have to work hard. In addition to working hard, I must adhere to it! Yes, I will change my skill tomorrow and change it into Qianji divine skill again." Lu xiaopang seems to have made up his mind. Lei Dao shook his head and said: "Brother Lu, in fact, there is no distinction between high and low, only between appropriate and inappropriate. As long as you work hard enough, even the worst skills can turn decay into magic in your hands. Since so many people haven''t practiced Qianji divine skill, there must be some truth. Maybe it''s not suitable for most people. The skills you have practiced now can even be improved If you practice so deeply, you should continue to practice hard. Once you have achieved great success, you can also wield terrible power. At least, it should not be a problem to become a disciple of the upper palace. " Lei Dao''s words made Lu xiaopang excited. Indeed, if you work hard enough, you can turn corruption into magic. There is no distinction between high and low, only appropriate and inappropriate. As long as he works hard enough to perfect his current practice, it will certainly be extraordinary. After all, how could Lu xiaopang''s cultivation skills be worse? "Brother Lei''s words today made me wake up. In the future, I will only practice this skill, practice wholeheartedly, and strive to be promoted to the upper palace area as soon as possible." "Brother Lu, with your talent, it''s no problem to become a disciple in the upper palace. Then I''ll go to the upper palace first and wait for brother Lu." With that, Lei Dao said goodbye to Lu xiaopang, took Yuexin and others, left the lower palace area and went straight to the upper palace area. Chapter 684 "Good man!" Lu xiaopang looked at the figure of Lei Dao leaving and made up his mind secretly. He must remember leidao''s "secret" and not let leidao down. He will strive to be promoted to Shanggong district as soon as possible and get together with leidao. At that time, they will work together and strive to become high dignitaries! Lei Dao doesn''t know that he has been sent a good card by Lu xiaopang. He really thinks of Lu xiaopang. Hard work and persistence are easier said than done. I don''t know how many people can''t stick to it, and I don''t understand the true meaning of hard work. Ray Dao knows the true meaning of hard work, that is, he works hard to use power and absolutely adheres to power. Only in this way can he reach this step today. Of course, Lei Dao doesn''t think it''s the key to power. Anyway, if Lu xiaopang really does what he says, his final achievement will be good. Leidao took Yuexin and others and collectively moved to Shanggong district. Xujian Zhenshen and Mingji Zhenshen, as Lei Dao''s friends and neighbors in Shanggong District, also warmly welcomed Lei Dao and others. Lei Dao gave a few instructions to Yuexin and others, and asked them to find Xujian real God and Mingji real God. After everything was arranged, Lei Dao went to the task hall to take the task and went directly to the front battlefield. This is the second time thunder Dao has gone to the front battlefield, so he is more familiar with it. When going to the front battlefield this time, leidao also wants to "do a big job". A dragon has ten great achievements. Leidao thinks there is a better chance to earn contribution points than this? Meet but not ask! However, Lei Dao was not arrogant. He knew very well that there were people outside people and there were days outside the world. He had cultivated the eighth layer of Qianji divine skill and condensed more than 500 divine patterns. But after all, it is still far from the limit of true God. Perhaps, among those dragons, there are top dragons, even close to the limit. On the battlefield, ray Dao still has to keep a low profile. Therefore, Lei Dao came to Zhenyang world in such a "low-key", which is also in the battlefield. As long as he passed Zhenyang world, there are battlefields everywhere, and he will encounter dragons anytime and anywhere. After all, the battlefield near Zhenyang world has really become a slaughterhouse. Basically, only Longzi and the true God disciples in Shanggong district are active. Both the true God and Jiaolong are paying close attention to the movement of the battlefield. Both sides are desperate. Once they lose, either side will suffer heavy losses! Such a loss, whether it is guarding the temple or the Jiaolong clan, can not afford to lose. It will certainly hurt their vitality and suffer heavy losses. Although this is not a way once and for all, it may indeed bring peace for a long time. Whoosh. Leidao stepped into the battlefield without hesitation. In Zhenyang world, the temporary headquarters of the Oriental Guardian temple. "Huh?" Tong Da Zun seemed to notice something. He raised his head, looked at the void with meaningful eyes, and said faintly, "Wu Zun, thunder is coming." Wu Buwei is also in the hall. At present, most of the worshippers are in the hall. They have a tacit understanding and agreement with the Jiaolong family and cannot interfere with the fighting between the Dragon son and the true God disciples in Shanggong district. Therefore, they all stay in Zhenyang world. "Lei Dao? It''s nonsense. He''s just a disciple of the lower palace. How can he rashly enter such a dangerous place? No, it doesn''t mean that the temple has banned the disciples of the lower palace. Only the disciples of the upper palace can come to the battlefield." Wu Bubai said suspiciously. He doesn''t want Lei Dao to come to the battlefield. After all, the current battlefield is too dangerous. Even the top true gods and hundreds of true gods with divine patterns will fall, or even more than one. Yuanji Zhenshen is an example. It''s even starting to break through, but it''s still surrounded and killed, so it falls. It shows how dangerous the current battlefield is. Isn''t thunder coming now dead? Elder Tong smiled and said, "therefore, Lei Dao has become a disciple of Shanggong district!" "Shang... Shanggong District disciple? Lei Dao?" Wu Bubai widened his eyes, and even his anger disappeared a lot, as if he couldn''t believe it. Even great master Lu was surprised and said, "Hall Lord, you can''t be wrong? I''ve seen that boy Lei Dao before. He has 32 divine patterns and the fourth level of Qianji divine skill. It''s only two months since he returned to the temple. How can he become a disciple of the upper palace in two months?" Lu Dazun didn''t believe it either. After all, the thirty-two divine patterns are far from reaching the standard of becoming disciples in Shanggong district. The disciples in the upper palace area have to condense at least ninety-nine and eighty-one divine patterns before they can become the disciples in the upper palace area. Compared with eighty-one divine patterns, thirty-two divine patterns are very different and have an insurmountable gap. Not to mention two months, even two years or even 20 or 200 years, it is difficult to fill this gap. Many disciples of the lower palace have been working hard for thousands of years, but they still can''t be promoted to the upper palace and become disciples of the upper palace. It shows how difficult it is. Every Shanggong disciple must be one of the top talents in a million. Lei Dao may have great potential to become a disciple of Shanggong District in the future, but it must not be now. Is it possible to cross the gap of 50 divine patterns in two months? Anyway, Lu Dazun, Wu Zun and many others don''t believe it. Tong Da Zun was noncommittal, but said calmly: "don''t forget the skill of Lei Dao cultivation." "Kung Fu?" Lord Lu was slightly stunned, but then a fine light flashed in his eyes: "Hall Lord, do you mean that the five divine palaces are known as the first divine skill in the true God stage, and even the supreme masters jointly calculated the skill, Qianji divine skill?" "Yes, it''s the thousand pole divine skill. I believe I don''t need to say more about the particularity of this divine skill. Lei Dao practiced the thousand pole divine skill to the fourth level, that is, the thirty-two divine patterns, two months ago. If he practiced it to the fifth level, it would suddenly increase to sixty-four divine patterns. If he could go further and reach the sixth level, 128 divine patterns would be enough to surpass Most of the disciples in Shanggong district are more than enough to be promoted to Shanggong district. " At this time, many venerable people had already returned to taste and vaguely heard the implication of Tong Da Zun. Wu Bubai frowned and said, "elder Tong, do you mean that Lei Dao has been built into the sixth layer of Qianji magic? But how is this possible?" Not only did Wu Buwei not believe it, but other venerable ones, even Lu Dazun, did not believe it. Qianji divine skill is indeed the first divine palace in the true God stage of the five divine palaces. That''s right. But in the past, even the most amazing top talents could only cultivate them to the fourth level. After spending a lot of effort and energy, they could not achieve anything, or even cultivate them to the fifth level. Finally, they had to transfer to other skills. Within two months, Lei Dao broke the shackles of Qianji divine skill and even reached the sixth level? This is incredible. Tong Da Zun said meaningfully, "it''s really incredible, but it''s a fact. Just now, I asked Feng Zun, and he said it himself. Moreover, Feng Zun also mentioned that maybe Lei Dao doesn''t stop here." "What do you mean? Not just the sixth floor?" "Maybe it''s the seventh floor!" This time, everyone didn''t speak. Even the venerable one was extremely shocked in his heart. The sixth layer of Qianji divine skill is 128 divine patterns, and the seventh layer is the terrible 256 divine patterns. How terrible is this? It deserves to be one of the top true gods in Shanggong district! Guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace, these worshippers and great worshippers naturally know best. There are more than 300 divine patterns, but none of them. Therefore, more than 200 divine patterns are one of the top true gods. And, generally speaking. Basically, if the true gods with more than 200 divine patterns can open up the inner world and promote the venerable, the inner world has great potential to become a better venerable, that is, the best among the venerable! If we can open up the inner world with more than 300 divine patterns, the potential will be even more terrible. We will certainly become the top venerable, and even have a glimmer of hope to impact Da Zun! This is only in terms of potential. "The seventh floor is incredible. But even on the sixth floor, there are 128 divine patterns on the Thunder Road, which is quite good." Wu Buwei spoke slowly. He personally brought Lei Dao from the true god world to the guardian temple. At the beginning, Wu Bubai was the venerable in the true god world, but he was also shocked by Lei Dao''s achievements. In just a few years, he went from an ordinary worldly practice to the true God. Even the son of the will of the world will not be so fast. But Ray Dao did it! Well, now Lei Dao is the "Pro father" of the world will of the true god world. He controls the world will and becomes the Lord of the world. In the true god world, Lei Dao''s experience is a legend, even a legend in legend. There is no precedent, and it is estimated that there will be no future. But this is only in the true god world. No matter how magical Lei Dao is, he just becomes the true God. Once you become a true God, everything before will have little effect. Lei Dao also imagined creating miracles in the real god world. It was too difficult and almost impossible. But now, leidao seems to have created a miracle! "So, we should pay close attention to Lei Dao?" "Yes, we should pay attention to Lei Dao. Whether it''s 128 divine patterns or 256 divine patterns, Lei Dao is a miracle and needs special attention." "The significance of Qianji divine skill is extraordinary. It''s incredible that it can break the shackles of the fourth layer and reach the sixth or even the seventh layer." "But now the battlefield is very chaotic. No one knows whether there are more than 300 divine patterns among the Jiaolong family. After all, in terms of the details, our patron saint palace and even the whole mankind are much worse." "Now that we''re on the battlefield, we have to rely on ourselves. No one can help. This time, it''s up to them to make a peaceful environment for thousands of years for guarding the holy palace!" These venerable beings or great venerable beings can''t do it in person now. They can only act as a deterrent to the venerable beings and great venerable beings of Jiaolong clan. But if you want to defeat the Dragons of Jiaolong clan, you have to rely on the real gods on the battlefield! Chapter 685 In the vast void of the Ming Dynasty, Lei Dao has stepped into the battlefield. "It seems that a divine thought has swept over me. Is it the venerable or the great venerable?" Thunder whispered. Just after passing through Zhenyang world, he noticed that a powerful divine thought swept by. It should be the venerable or great venerable in Zhenyang world who noticed him. But Ray Dao didn''t care much. This time, the real protagonists in the battlefield are only the real God in Shanggong district and the Dragon son of Jiaolong family. Those venerable ones and great venerable ones only exist as "deterrence" and will not interfere. In other words, if Lei Dao encounters trouble or even life and death crisis, even if those venerable or great venerable know, there is nothing they can do. Everything depends on Lei Dao himself! However, all this depends on his own feeling, which makes Lei Dao very emotional. From a common creature in a small world to now, hasn''t he always relied on himself? Only oneself is the most reliable! Lei Dao came all the way, fought heaven and field, swept invincible all the way, and finally became the true God! Therefore, Lei Dao is no stranger to combat, and even very eager. He is eager to fight. The more challenges, the better. However, in the open Ming world, Lei Dao walked for several hours, but he didn''t even meet a dragon, let alone a dragon, even the real God. His luck is surprisingly bad! Well, maybe in other people''s opinion, Lei Dao''s luck is surprisingly good. He hasn''t met a dragon for such a long time, but Lei Dao is eager to meet a dragon. Without Jiaolong, where did Lei Dao contribute? "You can''t be so casual anymore. Otherwise, Jiaolong may be killed. You have to find a way. You''d better let those Jiaolong take the initiative to find them." Countless thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. Soon, ray Dao thought of a way. However, this method is good, but it has a certain danger. Moreover, for Jiaolong, it is a very serious provocation. What if a Jiaolong comparable to the limit of true God comes? Leidao is not an opponent. Those dragons that are comparable to the real divine world are all comparable to thousands of divine patterns. It''s terrible. Lei Dao is not an opponent. He has to think of a safe way. "By the way, go to the star world." Lei Dao felt a move in his heart and immediately flew towards the star world. Soon, ray Dao reached the star world. This time, it seems that the two sides have agreed that they did not compete for the small world, but simply killed. It is the killing between the disciples guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace and the dragon among the Jiaolong. Both sides are desperate to kill with the seeds of the venerable, which almost represent the future of both sides. Compared with the future, some small worlds are nothing at all. Therefore, the star world has not been taken away by the Jiaolong clan, but is still in the hands of the eastern Guardian temple. Of course, Lei Dao doesn''t care who owns the star world. He enters the star world and feels it again. He is still the Lord of the star world, which is enough. In Zhenyang world, many venerable people have been paying attention to Lei Dao. After all, this is the "key concern" of Tong Da Zun. Originally, they were paying attention to another top true God with more than 200 divine patterns. But now, attention is focused on ray Dao. Seeing Lei Dao for several hours, he didn''t even meet a dragon, and many venerable people felt a little speechless. How can those true gods be so lucky? One by one, they began to fight as soon as they entered the battlefield. There is no such thing as Lei Dao. Up to now, they have not started to fight. They are also itchy and want to see the real strength of leidao, but they haven''t had a chance until now. "Eh? What''s Lei Dao doing when he enters the star world? Do you want to use his old skills again to lure those dragons into the star world and kill them again?" "Lei Dao is the leader of the world, and he killed two dragons. It''s good for him to choose the star world, but Jiaolong people now regard him as the key object. All dragons know Lei Dao and won''t enter the small world. His plan is doomed to failure." "No, thunder didn''t enter the star world. He left again and found a place near the star world. What does he want to do?" "Divine pattern, Thunder Road erupted divine pattern! And the momentum radiated recklessly, just like a light in the night. Wait, he took himself as a bait, took the initiative to expose the target and let the dragons find it by themselves?" "He is close to the star world. He wants to enter the star world at any time and run for his life at the critical moment?" "It''s just that if he really meets a top dragon, he can kill at one breath and has no chance to escape into the star world. Unless he is very confident in his strength!" Many venerable people looked at each other. I didn''t expect Lei Dao to be so "arrogant" and "domineering". He directly exposed his breath and let those dragons find it by themselves. It''s waiting for the rabbit! However, such arrogant and domineering practices are bound to bring great trouble and even danger to leidao. However, all the venerable ones just watched silently. Although they could see thunder, they could not intervene. Besides, it''s too far for them to intervene even if they want to. At this moment, Lei Dao has chosen an open void near the star world. "Almost." Lei Dao took a deep breath, and then a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. Boom. Suddenly, Lei Dao showed his divine body, and the divine patterns on his forehead gathered crazily one after another. His momentum did not converge at all, and spread in all directions. Generally speaking, in this dangerous battlefield, even the top true gods have to carefully converge their breath. It is best to converge until there is no breath at all, then quietly approach the enemy, and finally kill with one more blow. But Lei Dao didn''t, but he did the opposite. He wanted to expose all his breath and divine patterns, just like a fire in the night, "attracting" many dragons. Ray Tao is waiting for the rabbit! However, not everyone can learn to wait for a rabbit. There is no absolute strength. Doing so is not waiting for a rabbit, but seeking death. At the moment, there are more and more divine lines on Lei Dao''s forehead. Ten, thirty, fifty, eighty In the twinkling of an eye, the divine pattern of Lei Dao condensed 81. "Should we stop? Eighty one divine patterns are the standard of disciples in Shanggong district. They can enter the battlefield." Lei Dao happened to have 81 divine lines on his forehead. In fact, the display of divine patterns can be controlled freely, and Lei Dao can also control it to just 81 divine patterns. However, ray Dao is not so "stupid". "No, you can''t imagine that those dragons are so stupid. They happen to have 81 divine patterns, which almost meets the standard of disciples in the upper palace area. It''s obviously a trap. Who will be fooled?" Ray Doyle shook his head. He also realized the problem. Even if it''s a trap, it''s not obvious. Lei Dao condenses 81 divine patterns and emits breath in such a big way, which is obviously insulting other people''s IQ. Jiaolong''s IQ is also very high! Lei Dao confirmed that if he did, the dragons might be very angry. "You can''t make the trap too obvious. You can''t insult Jiaolong''s IQ. You can''t only manifest 81 divine patterns. You should be a little higher. Why don''t you just show 82 divine patterns?" There was a divine pattern on Lei Dao''s forehead. Seeing this scene, the venerable people in Zhenyang world paid close attention to Lei Dao. Each one looked very strange and seemed to be holding back without laughing. And Wu unbeaten''s face is black. Lei Dao was the disciple he personally recommended to enter the lower palace area of the patron saint palace. It was really his person, at least in the eyes of these venerable people. But Ray Tao made it clear that it was a trap, but he condensed 82 divine patterns, only a little more than 81 divine patterns. What is this? This is more serious than insulting other people''s IQ! "This boy..." Wu Bubai bit his teeth and felt that he must talk to Lei Dao in the future. What is this? Sometimes, Lei Dao seems very calm, but sometimes, it''s funny. Fortunately, however, Lei Dao seems to have found a problem. In the end, he did not only manifest 82 divine patterns, but 110 divine patterns. Although it''s still a little mean, it''s not like that just now. I think Lei Dao is insulting the IQ of those Jiaolong. "Hoo..." Taoist Lei breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s it. The 101 divine patterns should not be bad. Even if the dragons are cautious, they won''t be too cautious. Well, wait for the dragons to come to the door now." Ray Dao was very satisfied. He felt that he had done very well. One hundred and one divine patterns are very deceptive. Even if others think he has reservations, there are more than 100 divine patterns at most. Who would have thought that he was not more than a hundred divine patterns, but more than two hundred. Then, if Lei Dao uses more than 200 divine patterns in case of hard stubble, others will think that this is his limit, but who can think that Lei Dao can have more than 300 divine patterns? In this way, Lei Dao can harvest the lives of those dragons and accumulate great achievements. What a perfect plan! Lei Dao was very satisfied with his plan. He began to stand in the void calmly, closed his eyes and waited quietly. The terrible smell of 101 divine patterns spread in all directions. There is a great void in the Ming Dynasty, including the battlefield near the Zhenyang world. However, the fluctuation of power can be transmitted far away. Especially in the battlefield, the top true gods can more keenly feel the fluctuation of power. At this time, a dragon, Xuetai, was cruising near the star world. Suddenly, a strong wave of divine pattern came. "Hmm? Is this the true God in Shanggong district?" Xuetai''s eyes lit up. It''s not an ordinary dragon. It just killed a top true God with more than 150 divine patterns. It''s worried that it can''t find other true gods. I didn''t expect to have a clue so soon. Therefore, Xuetai broke out with all his strength and flew in the direction of divine pattern fluctuation at the fastest speed. Chapter 686 Xuetai flew with all his strength and speed was very fast. He had arrived near the star world and saw the powerful God body in the void, which was a god body of the true God. Xuetai wanted to roar up to the sky, and then rushed up to tear the real God to pieces. However, it suddenly stopped. "Eh? Why are there so many familiar smells?" Xuetai felt carefully and found that there seemed to be several familiar figures around him, which were other dragons. There are about three or four dragons, all one step ahead of Xuetai. But why don''t these dragons do it? Even though Xuetai was reckless, he felt something was wrong, so he became cautious. Suddenly, Xuetai saw the Divine Body in front, and his eyes were almost staring out? "Why is there another divine pattern?" Xuetai was cold in his heart. It seemed to understand why other dragons would be so careful. Up to now, he didn''t start, but was watching. It''s because the master of the divine body, the God in the upper palace area, is so insidious that he has arranged traps and waited for them to get in. Moreover, he seems to be afraid that they won''t be fooled. Every once in a while, he deliberately "enhances his momentum" to make them feel that he has reached the limit. Is this a deliberate insult to their IQ? Therefore, Xuetai also stifled the "roar", but just like other dragons, he waited quietly and silently watched the "performance" of the real God opposite. At the moment, Lei Dao is really confused. At the beginning, about an hour later, Jiaolong came. Lei Dao was still calm and didn''t move. He pretended to be nothing. But now? One hour, two hours, three hours Several hours have passed, and even the number of surrounding dragons has increased by four or five, but these dragons seem to have agreed. One by one, they are waiting quietly without any intention of shooting. "Is it too obvious that I did it? It''s a trap? But no, even if it''s a trap, with my strength, it''s more than 100 divine patterns at most. One or two dragons can understand that they are four or five now. They''re still waiting. What are they waiting for?" Ray Dao really doesn''t understand. He thought his plan was perfect without any loopholes. But why are these dragons so cautious now? As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he condensed a series of divine patterns again. 105, 108, 110 Lei Dao was really trying to suppress the divine pattern on his body, but he had to make an image of "external strength and internal strength". He was really tired. Raymond felt for the first time that he really had no acting talent. In fact, these dragons are not really cautious, but their IQ is still online. Lei Dao is so blatant that only a hundred Taoist divine patterns dare to expose his breath and strength by "using his body as bait". If there is no trap, how can it be? Of course, that''s not the point. On the battlefield, no matter how big a trap is, it can''t defeat absolute strength. More importantly, these dragons "recognized" Lei Dao. Among the Jiaolong clan, especially among these dragons, Lei Dao''s reputation is now "at the height of the sun". Every Dragon will take a look at Lei Dao''s portrait before going to the battlefield. The reason is very simple. Lei Dao is the Lord of the world! Lei Dao relies on the identity of the world leader to "Yin" two dragons, which is well known in the Jiaolong family. The Lord of the world is in his own small world, that is the existence of invincibility. The venerable is invincible below! In order to ensure that they do not repeat the mistakes, therefore, those who encounter thunder road will be careful and will never follow Thunder Road into the small world. Recognizing Lei Dao, the dragons didn''t do it. They were not sure to stop Lei Dao. They also saw that the star world was near the thunder road. It was obvious that the thunder road was unable to escape into the star world at that time in order to facilitate escape, and they didn''t dare to chase in. The reason why they don''t do it is that they have been waiting. When enough dragons or top dragons appear, they are sure to stop Lei Dao, and finally start to completely surround Lei Dao. Lei Dao may have never dreamed that his "acting skills" were not too boastful, nor his plan was too perfect. In fact, his reputation was too great and was recognized by the dragons at a glance. "Lei Dao''s momentum has increased again. It seems to lure us? It''s a dream!" "Yes, wait a minute. Let Lei Dao perform first. He thought we would be fooled?" "Wait a little longer, and more dragons will come. At that time, the thunder road can''t escape even if he wants to escape." "Lei Dao killed our two dragons. The elders of the clan have issued a must kill order to Lei Dao. The reward is incomparably rich if Lei Dao is killed." Many dragons are quietly watching Lei Dao''s "performance". At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t need to manifest one divine pattern. He directly manifested 128 divine patterns. Boom. One hundred and twenty-eight divine patterns were gathered unscrupulously, and the power of terror spread in all directions. Up to now, Lei Dao also vaguely noticed something wrong. These dragons seem to see through his "conspiracy" at a glance, which makes him very embarrassed now. However, these dragons are reluctant to leave. They should be waiting for something. In that case, Lei Dao doesn''t have to be mysterious. He is ready to start first! "It''s you!" As soon as Lei Dao''s mind was swept, he immediately selected a dragon. The huge God body was like a mountain and "smashed" at the dragon. "Huh?" Xuetai was stunned. The true God on the other side actually started, and the target pointed directly at it. Blood became angry when Teton. what do you mean? There are four dragons around. Why did you choose it and fight it? Do you think it''s the weakest? Xuetai can''t stand being "despised" by other dragons. Now it''s still a real God who "despises" it. In its eyes, is it an extremely weak real God? That''s even more unbearable! "Lei Dao, you''re far away from the star world. It''s your own way to die. I''ll help you. Remember, it''s Longzi Xuetai who killed you!" Xuetai roared and went straight to the thunder road. It has naturally "recognized" Lei Dao and understood why so many dragons are waiting silently instead of fighting. The reason is very simple. Lei Dao is the Lord of the world! Once you escape into the star world, no one can do anything. But now it is Lei Dao who takes the initiative to stay away from the star world and pours towards it. Where does Xuetai need to worry? Just do it, tear up thunder road! "Roar..." As Xuetai started, the other four dragons were ready to move, especially Lei Dao was really far away from the star world and rushed towards Xuetai. These dragons really planned to join hands to kill Lei Dao. On the battlefield of Zhenyang world, what the dragons are best at is to surround and kill the true God with the advantage of quantity. The most typical example is Yuanji true God. You know, Yuanji Zhenshen has made a temporary breakthrough and opened up a small world in the body, which was opened up in the battle, but there is no way to fully use the power of the small world in the body. But in this process, Yuanji Zhenshen was forcibly besieged and killed by several top dragons. This is the shame of God! It also makes these dragons proud and more rampant on the battlefield. Now ray road is the same. Even if Lei Dao is the legendary Lord of the world, so what? Lost the small world, ray road is not worth mentioning! However, the remaining four dragons still resisted the desire of the siege. They decided to wait and find out the details of Lei Dao first. After all, Lei Dao''s appearance of "using his body as bait" doesn''t seem to rely entirely on the star world. It''s good to let Xuetai Longzi explore the details of Lei Dao first. "Well come!" Leidao saw that Xuetai also rushed towards him, didn''t retreat and didn''t escape, which made leidao happy. Good man! Lei Dao really felt that the dragon in front of him was a good man and very "cute". Since the other party is so active, what are Lei Dao''s concerns? Battle, of course! Boom. The next moment, the divine pattern on Lei Dao''s forehead erupted fiercely. It''s not 128 divine patterns, because Lei Dao felt the terrible smell of the Dragon opposite. He found 128 divine patterns, which he really couldn''t carry. Therefore, Lei Dao naturally had to break out a little more divine patterns. One hundred and thirty, one hundred and fifty, one hundred and seventy, one hundred and eighty In the twinkling of an eye, the divine pattern condensed on Lei Dao''s forehead reached 180. This kind of unbridled and happy release of divine pattern and the power of divine body is really very happy. "Bang". At the next moment, Lei Dao had punched out and hit the huge body of the dragon. Although the dragon is very strong and can kill the true God with 150 divine patterns, its own strength is above the 150 divine patterns, about 170 divine patterns. However, it''s still a little worse than the strength of Lei Dao''s 180 divine patterns. Therefore, he was hit by thunder and shook all over. Although there were some injuries, they were only minor injuries and did not hurt at all. But this is the first time for Xuetai. It''s very angry! "Roar..." Xuetai roared and rushed over crazily, and the roar was mixed with dissatisfaction with the other four dragons. At this time, what are the other four dragons still hesitating about? Seeing the 180 divine patterns burst out in Lei Dao, the other four dragons did have some hesitation. However, they all have a general guess. No matter how strong Lei Dao is, it should be less than 200 divine patterns. What''s more, even if thunder road has 200 divine patterns? Lei Dao is not Yuanji true God. Not every true God with more than 200 divine patterns can open up the inner world and succeed. Even if you open up the inner world in battle, so what? Since other dragons can surround and kill the broken Yuanji true God, they can also surround and kill Lei Dao! Chapter 687 The four dragons looked at each other and heard the urging of Xuetai dragon. Therefore, the four dragons no longer hesitated and roared one after another. From all directions, they almost formed a circle, surrounded the thunder path and rushed towards the thunder path. "Good, good. My plan is really perfect. It attracted five dragons at once!" Facing the siege of five dragons, Lei Dao had no fear on his face, but showed a trace of excitement. It seems that he has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Five dragons, that''s 50 great feats! In Lei Dao''s eyes, they are all contribution points, a lot of contribution points! "It''s time to show real strength!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and looked at the five dragons coming from all directions. Lei Dao no longer hesitated and fiercely urged the divine body. Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao''s divine body seemed to "roar". Then, Lei Dao''s original 180 divine patterns suddenly increased to more than 200. Two hundred, two hundred and ten, two hundred and twenty "Die!" Lei Dao didn''t care. He only aimed at Xuetai dragon. 230 divine patterns, like an ancient holy mountain, hit Xuetai dragon. Poof. Xuetai Longzi felt violent concussion all over his body, and even his body was torn. The terrible force was still squeezing every inch of his flesh and blood, and shocking cracks appeared in his huge body. With one blow, Xuetai dragon was badly hurt. Even at that moment, it felt the smell of death. "Bang bang bang bang". However, Lei Dao also suffered the attack of four dragons. His face turned white and his whole body stumbled. It seemed that he was holding it and carrying it. It seemed that he could not support falling down if he was careless. "Sure enough, he only has more than 200 divine patterns. Our five dragons can cut thunder!" The remaining four dragons are very excited. Only Xuetai Longzi seemed to feel something wrong. At that moment, he even felt that he was dying, but I don''t know why, the power from Lei Dao''s fist suddenly became smaller. Is it an illusion? Xuetai Longzi didn''t know. He didn''t know. He seemed to be excited and felt that Lei Dao was the end of a powerful crossbow. "Sure enough, you shouldn''t be too strong. Just be right. After all, maybe other dragons will come. When you see me kill five dragons, you may escape. I have to live a narrow life and go through difficulties before killing five dragons. In this way, maybe other dragons can come in a steady stream." Ray Dao thinks he really has "acting" talent. So, thunder roared, and a divine pattern appeared on his forehead. 231 divine patterns! "You forced me to make a breakthrough. After breaking, I gathered 231 divine patterns! Hahaha, since I broke, I''ll cut you first!" Lei Dao looked up and laughed, a tragic scene. The next moment, regardless of the other four dragons, Lei Dao frantically jumped at Xuetai dragon again, and still punched out. Xuetai dragon roared, it has been badly hurt, even if it is not dead, even if Lei Dao is the end of a powerful crossbow, but it can''t stop Lei Dao''s fist! Even after that, Lei Dao was killed by four dragons. What does that have to do with it? It''s dead! Xuetai dragon doesn''t want to die. It really doesn''t want to die. But it''s too late to escape now. If you escape now, you will die faster. Lei Dao can kill it almost without effort. "If you fight hard, even if you lose your vitality, even if you fall into the identity of the dragon, you have to stop it! Lei Dao is at the end of a powerful crossbow. This punch may be his last punch. As long as you can resist it, I can survive..." As soon as Xuetai Longzi clenched his teeth, he showed the forbidden method. The blood in his body burned for a while, and then a terrible blow broke out. This is also the last blow of Xuetai Longzi. He believes that it can resist even one punch in the heyday of leidao, not to mention now? Thunder road is clearly the end of a powerful crossbow. It doesn''t even need to support for a long time, which is longer than leidao''s support. Look at Lei Dao now. He looks "sad and angry", and even trembles all over. How long can he resist the attack of four dragons? It''s estimated that the thunder path will be blown up. Xuetai Longzi can only bite his teeth and stick to it now. He believes that it will still be him who laughs to the end! "Bang". Finally, Lei Dao''s fist collided with Xuetai dragon''s huge claw. But the next moment, an unstoppable force of terror directly crushed its claws and spread to its body along its claws. Xuetai Longzi could only watch his body crushed into powder. "How can you be so strong?" Xuetai Longzi opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. Even Lei Dao''s punch before was not so terrible. How strong is this punch now? Even twice the previous punch? triple? Even ten times! A smile appeared at the corners of Lei Dao''s mouth. When Xuetai Longzi was dying, he seemed to understand something. He wanted to roar and remind his companions, but he had no chance. liar! This is a big liar! It''s a big conspiracy! Unfortunately, Xuetai dragon had no chance. With only one punch, Xuetai dragon died and was completely blasted into powder. "Dead?" "Xuetai is dead?" "Xuetai is really a waste. He can''t even carry the blow of Lei Dao." "Let''s work hard and kill this son completely! Since he killed Xuetai, it may be his last strength." Although the four dragons felt a little surprised, they didn''t think too much. After all, Xuetai dragons had been badly hurt before. Now they can''t support Lei Dao''s second attack. It seems to be in the past. What''s more, after Lei Dao hit Xuetai dragon, the whole person looked weaker. Isn''t this their chance? Thinking of this, the four dragons were more excited and excited, and even their strength was urged to the extreme. Boom. The blow of the four dragons hit Lei Dao severely. Lei Dao stumbled in the void, and his face seemed to turn very pale. "Almost." Lei Dao covered his chest. He really felt... Well, he didn''t feel much. The four dragons, even if all of them are comparable to more than 150 divine patterns, or even to more than 200 divine patterns, and they still work together, but when they bang on the divine body of Lei Dao, they have no other feeling except that the divine body vibrates a little. However, Lei Dao can''t be so "calm". He must show that he has been badly hurt. Only in this way can he better implement his "perfect plan". Therefore, Lei Dao became so trembling and pale. However, this can not help but make the four dragons suspicious. "Why aren''t you dead?" "The four of us jointly attacked him twice. Even if he was 230 divine patterns, he was dead. How can he still be alive now?" "What a strong will! Maybe they all say that these human true gods have a strong will. They didn''t believe it before. As soon as they see it today, it''s true! Maybe Lei Dao is supported only by his will now. If we work harder, we can kill him." "Yes, if you work harder, you can kill him." Although the four dragons were suspicious, they were relieved to see Lei Dao trembling, as if the wind would fall. Perhaps, ray Dao is only supported by his will. So the four dragons shot again. However, this time, Lei Dao unexpectedly went up against the difficulties, didn''t retreat but advanced, and hit them with a fist. It seems that even if he is dead, he will die in the battle! This is a real fighter! For a time, even the four dragons, as the enemy, respected Lei Dao! Then "Bang". With a dull noise, four dragons became three dragons. Dead, a dragon was directly blown into powder by thunder. The other three dragons are confused. Dead? Another dragon is dead? How is this possible? Although Lei Dao looks more embarrassed at the moment, he is about to die, but is it really so? For a time, the three dragons were suspicious. "As soon as possible, we can''t make the three dragons suspicious!" The next moment, Lei Dao looked up to the sky and laughed. He seemed very solemn and stirring. He took the initiative to meet three dragons. "Bang bang". Another two fists. The 231 divine patterns displayed by Lei Dao are so clear. However, how can the power from Lei Dao be so terrible? The two dragons were crushed into powder almost instantly. This is what 231 divine patterns can do? "Buzz". At the next moment, there were two more divine patterns on Lei Dao''s forehead. Lei Dao was also excited and shouted: "finally break and stand, and adversity condensed two divine patterns. Ha ha, now I have recovered and died!" Lei Dao almost instantly "recovered", and then hit the remaining dragon with a powerful fist. "Another breakthrough? Have you recovered all your strength?" The rest of the Dragon drew slightly from the corner of its mouth. Can ray Tao''s acting be more boastful? What a trap! This must be a trap! And thunder road is extremely insidious. "Roar..." However, there was only the last end of the dragon. At such a close distance, and Lei Dao was awe inspiring and died together, the Dragon could not escape at all. In other words, the dragon who has insight into Lei Dao''s "conspiracy" will not let go at all. So... The dragon is dead! The last dragon died! Just five dragons were killed by thunder, and none of them escaped. Lei Dao even looked at the distance and said with a slight sigh of relief: "I finally killed the strong enemy. I almost couldn''t carry it. If there were a few more, no, another dragon, I would die without doubt!" It''s just that Lei Dao''s "self talk" is so loud? It even spread farther and farthe Chapter 688 In Zhenyang world, all venerable beings were silent. They "watched" the whole process of Lei Dao''s killing five dragons, and their faces were slightly hot. Embarrassing, it''s so embarrassing! Ray Dao, what do you think of these dragons? As a fool with insufficient IQ, but the question is, is Jiaolong so stupid? What else can we do to break and then stand? What else can we do to break through before the battle? Even Shenwen soared from more than 100 to more than 230. Is it true that other dragons are blind? Even the corner of Tong Da Zun''s mouth was slightly drawn. He even felt that Lei Dao''s "acting skills" were so boastful? This is to regard Jiaolong as a fool! And are those dragons really fools? The answer may be surprising. It''s a fool! And stupid. Often feel that the most unlikely thing, but most likely to happen. Many venerable people have seen that after the five dragons, there are really dragons coming from afar ready to kill Lei Dao directly. It seems that those dragons really eat this set. Even if Lei Dao''s "performance" is boastful, there are dragons fooled. "Unexpectedly, we overestimate these dragons..." "Yes, the Jiaolong people are all fools. It''s just that we haven''t found them so stupid for so many years?" "Or are we as stupid as Jiaolong..." Many venerable people felt that their hearts were dripping blood, and their faces showed a trace of embarrassment. Lei Dao was such an obvious trap, but those Jiaolong ate it. It''s so simple, but it''s easy to be ignored. None of these venerable masters found Jiaolong so stupid. In other words, this is because ray Dao is extraordinary. After all, what leidao does seems very simple and easy. But actually? Who dares to "set up a challenge arena" to set up a trap in the Ming world, not afraid that the whole set will not be killed? Moreover, Lei Dao must have the confidence to deal with all kinds of dragons. "Lei Dao has revealed more than 200 divine patterns. According to the characteristics of Qianji divine skill, the sixth layer is 128 divine patterns, and the seventh layer is 256 divine patterns. Lei Dao should cultivate Qianji divine skill to the seventh layer. However, 256 divine patterns can almost enter the top true divine level in the upper palace area, but the dragons among Jiaolong, especially the top dragons , some may even be comparable to more than 300 divine patterns. Lei Dao is actually taking a risk. Once he is besieged, it will be really dangerous to escape not only the star world. " Tong Da Zun''s expression became dignified. Although Lei Dao''s killing five dragons seems to relieve his anger, in fact, Lei Dao also takes risks. Even the seventh layer thousand pole divine skill is far from invincible and invincible on such a battlefield. Ray, there''s danger! "Temple Lord, Lei Dao, it''s too dangerous." Wu Bubai frowned and said. Killing five dragons seems exciting, but in fact, if you lose Lei Dao, it''s too much to lose. Everyone also saw that today''s thunder road has great potential, which is unimaginable. It''s not even as simple as the Zun seed. It''s very likely to be the Da Zun seed! If ray Dao dies, the loss will be great. In particular, Lei Dao is the first person to cultivate Qianji divine skill. He has actually cultivated it to the seventh level. Even if the Ninth level is perfect, it is not impossible. If so, even the master will pay attention. The reason is very simple. Lei Dao''s practice experience may enable more people to practice Qianji divine skill. And Qianji divine skill is even more important than a great master. "Watch the change. Lei Dao chose the road himself. Now no one can interfere." Tong Da Zun''s voice echoed in the hall, and then all the venerable and Da Zun''s attention focused on Lei Dao. ¡­¡­ "Is there really a dragon coming?" Leidao has just gone through a fierce war. He knows that he may have exercised a little violently. He can''t even count the consumption. But he had to show that he was exhausted and fought miserably. Not to mention, it really attracted some dragons. Lei daodu can''t help but doubt that these dragons are so easy to cheat? In other words, Lei Dao''s plan is really perfect. Coupled with his realistic acting skills, these dragons are naturally "fooled". "Well, since the effect is so good, we have to be more serious!" Thinking of this, Lei Dao shouted angrily, "even if you die in battle today, you dragons won''t feel better! If you have the ability, come to me together!" Lei Dao''s huge divine body is vast and powerful, emitting terrible divine power. But with the fierce battle on the battlefield just now and the lifelike "performance", it is really a bit tragic. In fact, the dragon that came near the star world was not one or two, but five or six. They were all dragons. However, as soon as they came here, they saw that the five dragons were killed by Lei Dao. Although on the surface, Lei Dao seemed really exhausted. After a fierce fight, they finally got lucky to kill the five dragons. But what do they think is wrong? It seems... It seems a little too coincidental. Is it true that leidao has better luck and takes a little longer than five dragons? "Roar..." Suddenly, a huge roar appeared from a distance, and then an incomparable huge dragon appeared in the void. This dragon, as soon as it appeared, exuded terrible pressure. Even the other five or six dragons had a trace of fear in their eyes. "The thirteen dragons are coming." "It''s Jiao 13. It''s coming. The real God is dead." "Yes, whether the true God really hides some strength or is really lucky to kill five dragons, in short, he is dead." "Jiao 13 is one of the top Dragons of our Jiaolong family. With it, no matter what the real God''s plot is, it doesn''t play any role." Seeing this huge dragon, the other five or six dragons looked very excited. Jiao 13, one of the top dragons! The top true gods comparable to more than 280 divine patterns can also be called the top level among the dragons. With jiao13, these dragons feel very safe. "It seems that this is a big fish! Moreover, there are seven dragons in total. Once all of them are killed, it is equivalent to another 70 great feats. No, we can''t let 70 great feats slip away. We have to perform more perfectly!" Thinking of this, Lei Dao converged on the excitement in his eyes, but changed his "sadness and anger" again. It seems that the whole person has a tragic atmosphere of dying together. This is in line with his own positioning! A true God with more than 200 divine patterns and a top true God with firm will! "Just one true God killed five dragons. What a waste! Let me Jiao 13 tear you to pieces!" Suddenly, Jiao thirteen started and rushed towards Lei Dao. Moreover, Jiao 13 did it, and the other six Jiaolong were all old gods, motionless, and seemed to have no intention of doing it at all. They are not in a hurry. They even think they can enjoy a "big play". They can witness Jiao 13 tear Lei Dao to pieces. However, these dragons are not in a hurry, but Lei Dao is in a hurry. He doesn''t just want to kill such a dragon, but to catch all seven dragons. Now there is only one dragon. What if he beheads this dragon and frightens the other six dragons? Once the six dragons were determined to escape, Lei Dao was not sure to leave them all. Each dragon represents ten great achievements and ten thousand contribution points. Lei Dao can''t let it slip away. For a moment, Lei Dao''s thoughts suddenly turned and many thoughts flashed through his mind. "It seems that these dragons won''t do it, so I can only take the initiative!" A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes, and he soon made a decision. Therefore, facing Jiao 13''s fierce attack, Lei Dao also rushed directly towards Jiao 13 with a solemn and stirring momentum of no turning back and no moving forward. "Even if you die, you have to fight!" Lei Dao roared up to the sky, and more than 230 divine patterns burst out all over his body, forming a torrent of power, pouring into his hands and ruthlessly welcoming Jiao 13. Boom. There was a dull noise, as if the void were shaking. "Ah..." Lei Dao screamed. It didn''t surprise Jiaolong. Lei Dao was directly hit by jiao13. However, the direction in which Lei Dao was smashed was a little deviated. It seemed... It seemed to fly in the direction of the other six Jiaolong. But it doesn''t matter. Jiao shisan has rushed over, and he has endured the blow of Lei Dao. Lei Dao must have been at the end of a powerful crossbow and suffered heavy damage. It is estimated that any dragon here can kill Lei Dao. Therefore, Lei Dao''s Divine Body flew towards a dragon. The Dragon didn''t retreat and put it in. He even opened his mouth. His expression was ferocious and wanted to tear Lei Dao to pieces. "If you fight hard, even if you die, you must pull a dragon on your back!" Lei Dao was fierce, as if he had broken some shackles at this moment, and his momentum reached the peak. Of course, this momentum is mixed with a tragic atmosphere, which makes people know that it is the end of a powerful crossbow. Of course, the dragon was not afraid, so his huge body directly met him, and his huge claws wanted to tear the thunder path to pieces. Poof. Finally, Lei Dao and Jiaolong collided fiercely. Not surprisingly, a scream sounded. However, the one who screamed was not Lei Dao, but the dragon. The dragon''s claws were immediately smashed and turned into powder after touching thunder. It seems that the power in Lei Dao''s hand doesn''t look like 230 divine patterns at all. Even more than 250 divine patterns! No, even stronger! The power of terror not only smashed the Jiaolong''s arms, but also swept over the Jiaolong''s body. In the blink of an eye, it twisted the Jiaolong''s huge body into powder. "You..." The dragon can only open his mouth and stare at Lei Dao. It seems to understand something. Unfortunately, it has no chance to speak. A sharp dragon on top of his head died of great suffocation. Chapter 689 "Dead!" The other six dragons are a little confused. Isn''t Lei Dao at the end of the crossbow? Look at the state of Lei Dao. He looks very weak and seems to fall down at any time. How can a dragon fall when he touches it? "Ah... Almost, ha ha ha, under the stimulation of life and death, I broke through again!" At this time, Lei Dao seemed to notice that he was about to reveal his stuffing, so he looked up and laughed. At the same time, even a divine pattern appeared on him! Well, there''s only one divine pattern. The remaining six dragons look strange. This picture... They seem to have experienced it, and just now, Lei Dao said so. "This boy is really... Mischievous!" "Mischief? That''s not necessarily. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Lei Dao is hidden, but these dragons may be able to see it, but they can''t see how strong Lei Dao is?" "Will these dragons still go up?" "Yes, there is a top dragon with nearly 300 divine patterns. Are they afraid? Even, they will become angry and chase Lei Dao crazily." Many worshippers and great worshippers in Zhenyang world don''t know what to say now. In fact, these venerable masters have guessed vaguely. A terrible dragon with nearly 300 divine patterns, plus several dragons with nearly 200 divine patterns or even more than 200 divine patterns, besieged Lei Dao, but Lei Dao easily killed one. Doesn''t that explain the problem? They won''t believe Lei Dao''s nonsense. They broke through the battle and showed an additional divine pattern, which clearly showed the enemy''s weakness and seduced these dragons. Even, they have a bold guess. Ray Dao, can it really exceed 256 divine patterns? They know very well that Lei Dao cultivates Qianji divine skill. Once he exceeds 256 divine patterns, it is impossible to add only one or two divine patterns, or even dozens of divine patterns. If Lei Dao really exceeds 256 divine patterns, it means that Lei Dao has been built into the eighth layer of Qianji divine skill. The thousand pole magic skill on the eighth floor has a terrible 512 divine patterns. This is a very scary number. Through the ages, even the masters of human true gods have only reached more than 400 divine patterns. The true gods with more than 500 divine patterns have never appeared in the five divine palaces of mankind. Although there are some powerful races in the vast Ming world, they are different. Not to mention more than 500 divine patterns, even those who are comparable to more than 800 divine patterns, and even those who are born to reach the limit of true God. Even if there are few, there must be. However, even if the Ming world is vast, there are too few races. At least, the Jiaolong family has never reached the top dragon with more than 500 divine patterns. Once Lei Dao reaches the eighth level of Qianji divine skill, the achievement is unimaginable! Because of this, even though Lei Dao is getting closer and closer to their imagination, many venerable and great venerable are nervous. It''s just that they can''t do anything now. They can only wait! Today''s Thunder Road, at least on the surface, is still in danger. "Roar..." Jiao thirteen roared. He was furious. When he pursued him personally, Lei Dao could kill a dragon, which made him lose face. So Jiao shisan went to kill Lei Dao again. At the same time, Jiao shisan roared, "siege, siege together! I''m going to tear this despicable real God!" In Jiao thirteen''s eyes, Lei Dao was mean. Dare not fight it head-on, but kill other dragons. All the dragons responded and began to quickly narrow the encirclement and slowly approach the thunder road. Lei Dao glanced around, and then with a look of "sadness and anger", he could only fly away to Jiao 13. Boom. It was another earth shaking collision. Jiao shisan showed his full strength. After the collision, he determined that with the strength displayed by Lei Dao at the moment, Lei Dao would be seriously damaged, and even directly smash Lei Dao''s gods. Moreover, the result was the same as it expected. Lei Dao''s Divine Body flew back straight, and his breath weakened a lot. However, Lei Dao is still not dead. Moreover, the direction in which leidao was hit was another dragon. "Desperately!" Lei Dao''s face was pale, and his whole body seemed to be falling apart, but he could only shake his fist and blow to a dragon behind him. Although the Dragon thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he didn''t know why. Seeing Lei Dao like this, he felt "deja vu". By the way, isn''t the Dragon killed by Lei Dao also facing a similar situation? It''s not as like as two peas. But the Dragon died. Therefore, the dragon''s heart was so cold that he didn''t dare to leave his hand. He directly grabbed Lei Dao with one claw. Poof. Suddenly, a powerful and unstoppable terrorist force came from Lei Dao''s seemingly soft fist. The dragon was shocked. Then, his powerful body couldn''t bear the power contained in Lei Dao''s fist. In an instant, the body collapsed and turned into powder. The second dragon fell! "What?" "What''s going on? Dead again?" "No, it''s weird. This God is weird." "Retreat, hurry! Let Jiao thirteen deal with the true God." Originally seven dragons, now two shots have fallen, leaving five dragons. In addition to the furious Jiao 13, there are four dragons. Now, even if the four dragons were stupid, they realized that something was wrong and retreated at the first time. Seeing this situation, Lei Dao knew that it was impossible to repeat his old skills. As a result, he was shocked and exuded a great momentum. At the same time, Lei Dao''s forehead condensed one divine pattern after another. This time, Lei Dao didn''t say it was breaking and then standing, or adversity broke through, but directly condensed 256 divine patterns. Lei Dao stood in the void, like a God, and said loudly, "you finally saw through it. Yes, it was the trap I set just now. However, since you saw through it, I don''t need to hide!" Two hundred and fifty-six divine patterns were really shocking, and almost twenty divine patterns were promoted at once. "Damn it, despicable true God!" Jiao shisan''s eyes were burning with anger. It turned out that Lei Dao didn''t hide several divine patterns, but dozens of divine patterns. No wonder leidao never fought with him, but used it to kill other dragons first. Now there are two dragons fooled. Every time, leidao is thought to have been badly hit. But in fact, Lei Dao didn''t get hurt at all. Instead, he was seized by Lei Dao and killed two dragons in one fell swoop. This is so mean! The remaining five dragons looked at Lei Dao one by one as if they were cutting Lei Dao into pieces. "Let''s do it together. This time, we can''t let him escape anyway. Ben Longzi will tear him to pieces himself!" Jiao thirteen was so angry that he glanced at the other four dragons. The four dragons did not hesitate. Obviously, they all felt that Lei Dao''s strength was indeed strong, but he was by no means the opponent of Jiao 13. Now Lei Dao has exposed his strength, so they just need to pay attention to that they will not be "Yin" by Lei Dao. Then Lei Dao will die. Jiao 13 is not more than 200 divine patterns. But the top dragon that can almost rival 300 divine patterns! Jiao thirteen saw that other dragons responded to its call and besieged Lei Dao. Therefore, Jiao 13 also started, and this time Jiao 13 expanded his body to the limit, burst out all his strength, and the Qi machine locked Lei Dao. Never let ray Tao escape again! This time, it will tear the thunder path to pieces! Lei Dao showed a dignified look. He found that the four dragons were actually vaguely vigilant against him, and there was still a distance from him. On the contrary, Jiao shisan rushed towards him and was desperate. He didn''t want to retreat at all. It seemed that he had "settled" thunder. A strange light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. "There are only five dragons left. The distance should be almost cleared up. Well, in that case, it''s no use keeping you." Lei Dao looked at Jiao 13 and made up his mind in an instant. Before, he kept Jiao 13 just to keep other dragons from escaping. Now Jiao 13 is useless. Other dragons are already in the control valve of leidao. At the next moment, Jiao 13 came to his face, and the power of terror fell on Lei Dao, as if to crush Lei Dao''s gods into powder. "Shua". However, ray Dao just stretched out his hand and punched out. Boom. At the next moment, an overwhelming force of terror broke out. At the same time, the divine pattern on his forehead soared. 260, 300, 350, 400 One divine pattern after another almost filled his forehead. The momentum of terror, like a big net, shrouded all dragons in it. Poof. Lei Dao''s fist collided with Jiao thirteen''s huge claws. Suddenly, Jiao thirteen opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. Its claws turn into powder in an instant. Moreover, the power of terror swept along its claws and rushed into its body. Even Jiao 13''s body was very strong, but in the face of such terrible power, his body could not stop it. He didn''t even have a breath, and Jiao 13''s body began to crack. "Bang". Finally, Jiao thirteen''s body exploded and turned into powder. He didn''t even scream. It fell. The top dragon is comparable to Jiao 13 with 300 divine patterns. He can''t even stop Lei Dao''s fist. It fell in an instant! At this moment, the whole void was as silent as night. It seemed that even time was frozen and stayed in this moment! Chapter 690 "Dead... Dead?" There were four dragons left. When they saw Jiao shisan''s corpse turned into powder, their eyes showed great panic. They couldn''t believe their eyes. How did the situation reverse in an instant? Since Jiao 13 came to the battlefield, he was almost invincible, invincible vertically and horizontally. He didn''t know how many real gods he tore up or how many real gods he killed. Why are you dead now? And he couldn''t even carry a blow. He was instantly blasted and turned into powder. "Escape!" Almost without any hesitation, the four dragons retreated frantically towards the back. At this time, they seemed to be on the IQ line again. They retreated directly in four different directions. The speed was so fast that they did their best. Even if leidao is fast enough to kill one or two dragons, it will almost reach the limit. There will be at least two dragons to escape. There is no doubt. It depends on which direction leidao chooses and which dragon is unlucky. Looking at the four dragons running away in all directions, a fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. "Can you escape?" In Lei Dao''s eyes, these four dragons are forty great achievements, which are 40000 contribution points! Boom. Lei Dao''s voice fell. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s Divine Body expanded continuously. At the same time, the divine patterns condensed on his forehead rapidly. Four hundred, four hundred and fifty, five hundred, five hundred and twelve When 512 divine patterns were condensed on Lei Dao''s forehead, Lei Dao''s divine bodies seemed to reach a limit. The momentum of terror was like condensing a gas field. Lei Dao stood in the void, stood with his hands down, and watched the four dragons running frantically in all directions. He just stretched out his big hand and grabbed at the void. "Buzz". One divine pattern after another, as if condensed into essence. The power of terror broke out in an instant and swept directly towards the four dragons through the distant void. The four dragons have obviously run away, but they can feel that a terrible force behind them is rapidly approaching them, and the sense of danger in their hearts is becoming stronger and stronger. It seems that once caught up by that force, they will die! Lei Dao''s eyes were cold. At this time, he tried his best to show 512 divine patterns. This feeling is really... Invincible! Yes, invincible! Ray Dao even has a feeling of controlling everything and destroying everything. Just as he had the identity of Lord in the small world, he could control everything, suppress everything and destroy everything. This is a natural feeling when the power reaches a certain degree. Five hundred and twelve divine patterns can make Lei Dao feel like he controls everything. Even if these are four top dragons, so what? Lei Daoxu''s hand net next click. "Bang bang bang bang". The four dragons were stiff, and they seemed to be held by an invisible hand. The body they used to be proud of was as fragile as an egg shell at this time. Four dragons, four abnormal noises, all turned into powder. They were directly pinched and exploded by thunder road across a distant space! This scene shocked everyone! Even those who are paying close attention to Lei Dao in Zhenyang world are the same. "Five hundred and twelve divine patterns can be strong like this?" "Sure enough, the eighth floor of Qianji divine skill! Lei Dao really became the eighth floor, only one layer away from the ninth floor!" "Hahaha, I''m afraid we don''t know how strong the 512 divine patterns can be. After all, there has never been a real God with more than 500 divine patterns in the five divine palaces of human beings, and Lei Dao is still the first. However, looking at the performance of Lei Dao just now, he is invincible in the real divine stage on this battlefield. He is no different from the venerable." "Yes, Lei Dao is invincible in this battlefield! As long as the venerable doesn''t come out, who can be Lei Dao''s opponent? We are sure to win this battle!" "I didn''t expect that Lei Dao is really hidden. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. Congratulations to Wu Zun. You''ve dug up a good seedling. I''m afraid even the masters will be disturbed." Many venerable masters and great venerable masters are very excited and excited. Five hundred divine patterns! The eighth floor of Qianji magic skill! No matter what, if there is a true God, it will shake the five divine palaces and even disturb the Lord. But now, the combination of the two actually appears in Lei Dao, which is very different. "As soon as the war is over, we can guard the temple in the East for a period of time..." Tong Da Zun breathed a sigh of relief. However, deep inside, he also had some strange feelings. The East guards the temple. So many venerable and great venerable people actually rely on a true God to change the war situation. Now, in the void of the Ming world. Leidao killed seven more dragons, and he was also very happy, because, including the previous six dragons, leidao had killed a full 13 dragons. If you change it to contribution points, it''s 130000 contribution points! Last time, Lei Dao worked hard and only got 170000 contribution points. Unexpectedly, he has obtained 130000 contribution points so easily now. Of course, this is only easy for leidao. But in fact, this is very difficult. In this battlefield, it is very difficult to kill one dragon, not to mention 13 dragons? There is even a top dragon comparable to 300 divine patterns. No real God in Shanggong district can be sure to kill such a dragon. But he was killed by Lei Dao. What does that mean? Strength is the most important! Only when the strength is strong, the speed of earning contribution points will be faster and easier. However, after killing the seven dragons, especially Jiao 13, Lei Dao felt that there seemed to be many gods on him. Many of them are full of killing intention to him! Lei Dao understood that it should be the venerable or great venerable of the Jiaolong family. Both the Jiaolong family and the eastern Guardian temple were actually paying close attention to the war. How could the Jiaolong clan not pay attention to such a big noise when Lei Dao killed jiao13? Therefore, from now on, Lei Dao has no "secret". The strength of his 512 divine patterns will certainly spread all over the Jiaolong family. If Lei Dao keeps waiting for the rabbit and waits hard, I''m afraid he won''t meet a dragon. "Now that it has been found, you can''t wait for the rabbit. You have to take the initiative!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and then took another look at the star world. Really, he is reluctant to leave here. It''s so close to the star world. If you encounter an enemy who can''t be attacked, Lei Dao can also enter the star world to avoid. It''s a pity that ray Dao has to make some contribution and can''t wait for the rabbit. Otherwise, I''m afraid no dragon will come here again. "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. Although my strength can''t compare with those top dragons, it should be good to be careful. Yes, from now on, I have to learn to sneak attack!" Lei Dao knew that the Jiaolong family had a profound heritage, which was far beyond the protection of the divine palace. Who knows if there are dragons with more than 500 divine patterns hidden in the Jiaolong family? This is the top secret of the Jiaolong family. I''m afraid even the Venerable Master and even Da Zun don''t know very well. Therefore, ray Dao still has to be careful. His strength is far from sweeping the whole battlefield and all Jiaolong. He still has to keep a low profile. It''s better to restrain all his breath and make a sneak attack. If you can''t hit it, go now! This is the strategy formulated by Lei Dao. He thinks that sneak attack is the best means in the vast Ming world. So, Lei Dao gathered all the divine patterns, and all the 512 divine patterns were put away by him. Although it was a little difficult to break out in a moment, it almost didn''t matter. He was a sneak attack anyway. If you don''t hit, you''ll escape into the void! Whoosh. Lei Dao flew towards the void of the Ming world in an instant. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother Kang, these two dragons are on a par with us. I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill them completely." "Now we can''t escape. We just hope that there are other true gods in the Shanggong area nearby, which can help us." "But there may be other dragons around." "I can only fight my luck and send a distress signal." On the battlefield, two true God disciples in Shanggong district are fighting fiercely with two dragons. These two upper palace disciples are not bad. They have about 180 divine patterns up and down, which are in the middle and upper reaches among the upper palace disciples. But I can''t help these two dragons. Moreover, these two dragons are also very fierce. They often have the upper hand and suppress the two true gods, so that neither of them can get away. At this time, they can only send distress messages, hoping that other true gods around them can receive their signals and help them. Although this hope is slim. After all, this battlefield is so big that it is very difficult for the two true gods to meet. Even if you can receive the signal, maybe it''s too far away to come at all. Or other true gods have opponents. On the whole, the Jiaolong clan still has a great advantage in this battlefield. After all, there are more Jiaolong people! A true God often needs to deal with two or three dragons. In terms of the overall number, the Jiaolong clan has an advantage, so the true God will naturally be suppressed. Maybe the two dragons are also asking for help. "Buzz". Shortly after the two true gods sent the signal, their message stone received a response. "Someone is coming, really someone is coming! Eh? The true God told us to hold two dragons. He will use the way of sneak attack and kill them with one blow!" "Sneak attack?" The two gods are a little strange. Sneak attack on the dragon? What''s the use of sneaking attack in such a large open place? Is it true that the real God is too weak? If there are only 80 or 90 divine patterns, it can only be a sneak attack. Otherwise, a dragon can''t be killed. For a moment, the two true gods also shook their heads and gave up hope for the true God who came to "rescue". Eighty or ninety divine patterns still need a sneak attack. Even if they come, they can''t even contain and attract attention. Chapter 691 Kang Zhenshen and Yu Zhenshen, a man and a woman, are now struggling to resist two dragons. The situation is not very good. It seems that the two dragons also know that other true gods are coming, so they become more violent. However, they have no plans to go. "Coming!" Suddenly, Kang Zhenshen''s heart moved. He has sensed a strange breath of true God. In this vast Ming world, it is impossible to attack quietly. He even saw the figure, restrained his breath and slowly approached the two dragons. "Roar..." With a loud roar, the two dragons turned around fiercely, and their huge claws directly grabbed the strange figure behind them. "Bad..." Kang Zhenshen was surprised. He saw that strange figure, even the divine body did not manifest. Now he was suddenly discovered by the dragon. How can he resist the terrible power of the dragon? Kang Zhenshen wildly inspired 180 divine patterns to the extreme, and the terrible power poured down towards the dragon. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t shake the dragon. Boom. The dragon''s huge claw slapped on the strange true God''s hand. However, a smile came out from the corners of the strange true God''s mouth. Poof. Then, to the great shock of Kang Zhenshen and Yu Zhenshen, this powerful dragon, which is comparable to 180 divine patterns, fought with a strange real God, and his huge claws immediately turned into powder. Even the power of terror directly blasted into his body, constantly shaking the dragon''s body, smashing it in an instant and turning it into powder. The other dragon was shocked and seemed to have forgotten to escape. "Bang". Thunder Dao directly punched again and blasted the dragon in the air. "Hoo... The sneak attack is really effective. We solved two dragons and got twenty great achievements!" Ray Dao breathed a sigh of relief. His sneak attack shows that his strategy is right and correct. "Are you two true gods okay?" Ray Dao asked directly. The two true gods seemed a little silly. They were stunned. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Were they frightened by the two dragons? "We''re all right. Thanks for the help of the true God. What do you call the true God?" "Me? Just call me thunder." "Is Lei Zhenshen a disciple of Shanggong district or a true God guarding the temple in the east?" Lei Dao also knows that the words of the true God in this battlefield are actually divided into three categories. The first category is the true God disciples in Shanggong district. The second category is the true God guarding the temple in the East. In fact, there are some true gods who volunteer to participate in the war. But in fact, it''s hard to find the top true God who can condense more than 81 divine patterns. Except for the real gods in Shanggong District, the number of the other two categories is very small. Therefore, most of the real gods in this battlefield are disciples in Shanggong District, so Kang Zhenshen has this question. Lei Dao replied directly, "I''m a disciple of Shanggong district." "Shanggong district? Why haven''t I met senior brother?" Kang Zhenshen feels very strange. There are not many people in Shanggong district. He has been in Shanggong district for some years. Basically, he knows all the real gods in Shanggong District, but he has never seen Lei Dao. "I have just been promoted to Shanggong District, so it''s normal for you not to know." "Just ascended to Shanggong District..." Ten thousand true gods Kang and Yu do not believe. Just ascended to the upper palace area, can you kill two dragons with 180 divine patterns? It''s impossible! Looking at the suspicious eyes of the two people, Lei Dao had some doubts: "you really don''t know me?" "Er... We may be ignorant. It''s really the first time to see Lei Zhenshen." Kang Zhenshen is a little embarrassed. Is Lei Dao very famous? Lei Dao is not stupid either. He immediately reacted. With his current fame, don''t the disciples in the Shanggong District know? After all, 512 divine patterns were exposed. He didn''t believe that the venerable and great venerable in Zhenyang world didn''t know. Now that you know, why didn''t you inform these true gods? Is it true that the venerable or great venerable cannot inform the true God at all? "Wait, let this go in advance. I don''t know one thing. In this battlefield, dragons and true gods fight each other. With the divine thoughts of the venerable or great venerable, the whole battlefield can be shrouded in an instant. Why didn''t the great venerable or great venerable inform the true gods of the location of those dragons?" "Lei Zhenshen doesn''t know?" "I''d like to hear it in detail!" Seeing Lei Dao''s expression, it seems that he really doesn''t know. Kang Zhenshen also put down his doubts, shook his head and said, "it seems that Lei Zhenshen has just been promoted to Shanggong district. He doesn''t know the rules of this battlefield." "In fact, this battlefield is blocked by our eastern Guardian temple and the top big Zun among the Jiaolong family. You can only enter but not leave! Unless one party takes the initiative to admit defeat, you can end the battle. Otherwise, you must fight continuously in this battlefield. Moreover, because of the ancient blockade, all messages from the outside world can not be sent in, and the venerable or big Zun is dead Even if you want to be notified, you are powerless. " "At best, they can only use their mind to check the situation of the battlefield. Only the true gods or dragons in the battlefield can send messages to each other, but the battlefield is too big, and the victory or defeat lies in one thought. If they are not lucky and there are true gods nearby, even sending messages will not play a great role. We are also lucky. We actually met Lei The true God is nearby, so we are lucky to be saved. " Lei Dao''s eyes lit up when he heard Kangzhen''s detailed explanation. Before, he was eager to earn contribution points. Coupled with his hard practice, he finally cultivated Qianji divine skill to the eighth floor. When he felt that he had the power of self-protection, he hurried to the battlefield. Lei Dao knows nothing about the changes that have taken place in this battlefield. "So, I didn''t expose it? Or, I just exposed it to those worshippers or big worshippers of the Jiaolong clan, but the other dragons don''t know my situation at all?" Lei Dao was vaguely excited. In this way, he can carry out his great cause of "waiting for a rabbit". I''m excited to think about it! "Lei Zhenshen, your strength is so strong, why do you want to sneak attack? You can kill two dragons with 180 divine patterns. Your strength must be more than 200 divine patterns. Why do you need to sneak attack?" Kang Zhenshen asked curiously. Lei Dao said with a straight face: "What are the two hundred divine patterns? There are many people with two hundred divine patterns on the battlefield, not to mention the top strong ones with three hundred, five hundred or even eight hundred divine patterns. Even reaching the limit of true God is not impossible. After all, the Jiaolong family has a deep heritage and has a history ten times or a hundred times longer than our human beings. Who can know what kind of strong people are hiding? Therefore, keep a low profile and sneak attacks Why do you need more effort to make a contribution? " "Er... What Lei Zhenshen said is." Kang Zhenshen looked a little embarrassed. He didn''t refute again. What is 300 and 500 divine patterns everywhere? What other eight hundred divine patterns, or even one thousand divine patterns? If there were such a top strong person, one person could sweep everyone. The Jiaolong family really had such a terrible strong person. The great master who guarded the temple in the East would agree to open up this battlefield? What''s more, the so-called "sneak attack" of Lei Dao can be regarded as the "insight" of Kang Zhenshen. I really don''t think it can save much energy. However, Lei Dao saved them after all, and his strength is stronger than them. In Shanggong District, they all call Lei Dao "elder martial brother". Therefore, Kang Zhenshen didn''t refute, and Lei Dao was happy. "By the way, Lei Zhenshen, you should be careful. Recently, some powerful dragons seem to have united. They are targeting our true gods and seem to be launching a ''clean-up'' action. Several top dragons work together to kill some top true gods. Once they find out, it will be a big trouble." Kang Zhenshen thought he should remind Lei Dao. "Eh? You mean Jiaolong will also work together against some top true gods?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up! He was worried about how to continue his great cause of "waiting for a rabbit". Now it seems that the opportunity is coming. It would be too troublesome and time-consuming for him to find and kill those dragons one by one. It would be best if those dragons could take the initiative to find them. However, if Lei Dao alone, he doesn''t seem to attract many true gods. But if several true gods are together, it''s different. Even if those dragons want "targeted" clearing, the more true gods they gather, the happier they will be. At that time, they will be able to attract a large number of dragons. Lei Dao''s requirements are not high. Another hundreds of heads, Lei Dao''s contribution is almost enough. After glancing at Kang Zhenshen and Yu Zhenshen for a while, Lei Dao slowly said, "how many dragons have they killed since they have been on the battlefield for so long?" Kang Zhenshen was embarrassed: "er... Our strength is not too strong, and it seems that our luck is not very good. We often encounter strong dragons. Therefore, so far, we haven''t even killed a dragon." "A dragon didn''t kill?" Lei Dao opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. In fact, this is the "normal". Dragons are not Chinese cabbage, far from what ordinary dragons can compare. Even if they are weak, they need to kill them unless they are much stronger than them. Of course, the same is true for Jiaolong and Longzi. Therefore, in fact, most of the true gods and Dragons play very lively, but when it comes to killing, there are not as many deaths and injuries as expected. Otherwise, after the battlefield has been opened up for such a long time, aren''t both sides seriously injured and almost dead? Where can it be Lei Dao''s turn? Like Lei Dao, it''s not normal to kill more than a dozen dragons with one shot. "None of the dragons have been killed... I wonder if the two true gods are interested in killing dragons with Lei? Lei has a plan here to ensure that many dragons can be killed. Naturally, some of the credit will be given to you." "What plan?" "Nature is the perfect plan..." Therefore, Lei Dao explained his perfect plan of "waiting for the rabbit" to the two true gods in detail. Of course, because there are two more true gods, Lei Dao''s plan is also an "upgraded" plan. More magnificent and perfect than the previous plan! Chapter 692 "This is Lei Zhenshen''s plan?" Kang Zhenshen and Yu Zhenshen looked at each other, and there was some confusion in their eyes. Have they agreed to join the plan? It''s just that ray Dao''s plan is unreliable. "Yes, I have thought out all the details of this plan, and even I have practiced it." Lei Dao vowed. "Has it been practiced?" Kang Zhenshen is a little stunned. "Yes, it has been practiced, and the effect is very good. It helped me kill seven dragons in one breath!" Kang Zhenshen and Yu Zhenshen took a breath. Seven head chopping is seventy great feats! Even if they don''t really value contribution points, 70 great achievements and a full 70000 contribution points are not a small number! Even if they are Shanggong disciples, they can''t easily get so many contribution points. "Are these dragons really so stupid? They can be fooled by this flawed plan?" Kang Zhenshen couldn''t understand it. In his opinion, Lei Dao''s so-called "perfect plan" is full of loopholes, which is clearly waiting for a rabbit. Even if it can attract those dragons, it is the limit to attract one or two. Are the remaining dragons all fools and can''t see that they are traps? He rushed one after another. "No, Kangzhen God, maybe it''s not that the dragons are stupid, but... Lei Zhen God is too strong!" Yu Zhenshen took a deep look at Lei Dao, and seemed to understand the real essence of Lei Dao''s "perfect plan". "Lei Zhenshen is too strong?" Kang Zhenshen seemed to understand something at once. "Yes, whether those dragons are found or not, even if they are found, they even act together with several dragons, but Lei Zhenshen''s strength is so strong that they all kill them?" "Kill them all... It''s really like Lei Zhenshen''s style. By the way, how strong is Lei Zhenshen?" Kang Zhenshen seemed to understand. He stared directly at Lei Dao and seemed to want to see the real strength of Lei Dao. Lei Dao''s so-called "sneak attack" just now was almost a face-to-face killing two dragons comparable to about 180 divine patterns. They haven''t thought about it before. Now they think about it. They''re scared. How strong is thunder? "Lei Zhenshen, we are willing to participate in your plan to attract those dragons. But you have to reveal your strength, which can also make us have a bottom in our heart. Otherwise, we have no bottom in our heart." Kang Zhenshen said directly. He knew very well that participating in the plan was like dancing on the tip of a knife. If he was not careful, he would fall. After all, who knows how many dragons they can attract? If you really attract those top dragons, especially those who specifically surround and kill the top true gods, it will be a big trouble. This is an adventure with their lives. They must know the strength of Lei Dao and have a little confidence in their hearts. "Strength?" Lei Dao nodded. Of course, he would not hide from Kang Zhenshen and Yu Zhenshen. After all, it was a fight with his life. Lei Dao was very satisfied if they could participate. Lei Dao stood with his hands down. At this time, he naturally exuded an infinite domineering spirit. He said faintly: "if Lei did not guess wrong, now guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace, no real God should be stronger than Lei!" "Huh? Lei Zhenshen, you..." Kang Zhenshen couldn''t help but change his face. He just wanted to say that Lei Dao was too arrogant. Just after he was promoted to Shanggong District, did he dare to call himself the first in Shanggong district? You know, even those top real gods in Shanggong District dare not claim to be the first. However, before he could say anything, he suddenly saw the divine patterns on Lei Dao''s forehead. One hundred, two hundred, three hundred, four hundred, five hundred Boom. When the five hundred and twelve divine patterns are all condensed, the terror momentum is like an ancient sacred mountain, which is heavily pressed on the hearts of Kangzhen God and Yuzhen God. Let the two real gods in Shanggong District feel incomparably shocked. "Five... Five hundred divine patterns..." They opened their eyes wide, as if they couldn''t believe it. They seemed to be in a dream. How can anyone condense 500 divine patterns? Even in human history, a once master only condensed more than 400 divine patterns in the true God stage. Now thunder suddenly condensed 500 divine patterns. What is this? "Qianji divine skill, yes, it must be Qianji divine skill! Only the eighth layer of Qianji divine skill is 512 divine patterns. I remember that a real God in the lower Palace once became the leader of the small world. He once killed two dragons on the front battlefield. Is that Lei Zhenshen?" Kang Zhenshen seemed to think of it all at once. "Yes, it''s Lei!" Lei Dao stood with his hands down and stood quietly in the void. Five hundred and twelve divine patterns are not Lei Dao. He doesn''t know how strong he is now. He not only knows, but also knows very clearly. It is estimated that no real God is stronger than him in the whole upper palace area! However, leidao has always been low-key and cautious. He doesn''t know how many mysterious forces are hidden in the Jiaolong clan? After all, Jiaolong''s heritage is much deeper than human beings. Before we have absolute certainty, we still need to keep a low profile. "Hahaha, it''s really Lei Zhen God. The legendary world leader is really extraordinary. The eighth layer of Qianji divine skill. I believe Lei Zhen God is destined to ring through the five divine palaces after this war. I''m afraid even the masters will pay attention to it and really soar to the sky!" Kang Zhenshen looked up and laughed. "Now you two have confidence?" Thunder asked again. "Of course, it''s not only confident, but full of confidence! Don''t worry, Lei Zhenshen''s plan is indeed a very perfect plan, absolutely flawless!" Kang Zhenshen also said with a smile along Lei Dao''s words. At the level of leidao, what plan is not planned? Is there any difference? Even if it is a plan full of loopholes, as long as Lei Dao takes action, everything is not a problem. It can still become a perfect plan! This is the essence of the thunder road plan! Moreover, leidao''s plan of "waiting for the hare" is indeed the best plan. With the strength of leidao, he is not afraid of the "sweeping" plan of Jiaolong family. Leidao even wants to find those top dragons. At that time, leidao can catch them all. There is no need to look everywhere for the traces of those dragons. Now they should worry about whether they can attract enough dragons, which is the most important. "I think the plan should be strengthened. Well, we should use the two of us as bait to attract a steady stream of dragons, and even Lei Zhenshen can join in. The three of us emit the smell of more than 100 divine patterns. At that time, one or two dragons will not dare to come, or only dare to watch from a distance. We must be able to gather a large number of dragons, and Lei Zhenshen will have an organic opportunity at that time We''ll catch it all! " Kang Zhenshen also gave Lei Dao suggestions with great interest. Lei Dao also nodded and said with satisfaction: "yes, it seems that Kang Zhenshen understands my intention. I just want to catch all these dragons, completely win the war, make Jiaolong people quiet for a while, and buy time for us. Well, I can make some contribution by the way." Lei Dao''s consciousness is still very high. The first is to solve the war, and the second is to earn contribution. Just make a little contribution. "Lei Zhenshen, we all understand that the contribution point is not important. The important thing is to attract enough dragons and kill more dragons." "Yes, you two understand." The two sides took a meaningful look at each other. Lei Dao really appreciated Kangzhen God more and more. They both had the same ideas and had a tacit understanding. It was more tacit than Lei Dao and Lu xiaopang. "It''s not too late. Let''s start acting immediately!" "Well, let''s start!" Kang Zhenshen and Lei Dao discussed it properly. Yu Zhenshen was still a little stunned and didn''t return to God. Is this the beginning? What about the perfect plan? However, Yuzhen God was also helpless. Lei Dao and Kangzhen God both started "action", and she could only follow. Moreover, the plan is quite simple, even crude. The three people are so unscrupulous that they emit the breath of divine patterns. Each of them emits about 180 smells of divine patterns. Kangzhen God and Yuzhen God went all out. Only Lei Dao controlled his breath and kept it around 180 divine patterns. Perhaps the three people gathered together, which seems a little strange and can deter some dragons. However, Lei Dao''s plan this time is not to kill one or two dragons. What he wants to attract is a large number of dragons, especially the top dragons who plan to "sweep". As time passed, Lei Dao and his three men stood quietly in the void, separated by a distance, but not far. Suddenly, Lei Dao opened his eyes. "Coming!" In Lei Dao''s induction, a dragon obviously found the fluctuation of the divine pattern of the three people and began to come. However, after seeing the strange combination of Lei Dao''s three people, the Dragon didn''t dare to come forward, but stopped. Leidao didn''t care. He knew that the dragon was waiting for other dragons to come, and leidao was actually waiting. Therefore, there was no movement on both sides. Soon, another dragon arrived one after another. After all, the fluctuation of the three people was too conspicuous. It was like a light on the battlefield, which could be easily sensed. One, two, three, four, five With the appearance of a dragon, Kang Zhenshen and Yu Zhenshen felt the pressure. A question suddenly occurred to them. Lei Dao is not afraid of a large number of dragons, but what about them? If Lei Dao is restrained, there will be no guarantee for their safety. For a moment, Kang Zhenshen and Yu Zhenshen looked at each other and were aware of this serious problem. They seem to have played a little too much this time! Even, they may take themselves in. However, the matter has come to this point, and they can''t flinch. This time, they really want to cry without tears Chapter 693 "Nonsense!" Zhenyang world, the martial invincible Zun''s face is not very good-looking. Of course, he knows the purpose of Lei Dao, that is to catch all the dragons. If he can succeed, the war will be over. Jiaolong can''t even admit defeat. If you can''t admit defeat, you''ll spend it directly. When Lei Dao kills all the dragons one by one, the losses of Jiaolong clan will be even heavier. But the problem is that Lei Dao also took two Shanggong disciples. Once too many dragons are attracted, the two disciples will be in danger. Although Lei Dao is very strong, can he protect the two true God disciples in Shanggong district? Shanggong district is a true God. Everyone is the seed of the venerable. It hurts to lose one, not to mention two? "Don''t worry. Lei Zhenshen''s doing this has really caused some changes. Don''t forget that the three of them can not only make Jiaolong feel it, but also make Zhenshen feel it." "Hmm? This is..." Wu Bubai''s mind swept away and immediately understood Tong Dazun''s meaning. Unexpectedly, there are many true gods who rush towards the fluctuating direction of Lei Dao and others. Unconsciously, perhaps even Lei Dao didn''t expect that their actions stirred the whole battlefield. Countless dragons and true gods are rushing in the direction of Lei Dao and others. For a time, when the two sides meet, it is not that one or two true gods or dragons fall. This time, maybe a showdown! "Decisive battle, only win, not lose..." Tong Da Zun''s expression was dignified and even a little excited in his heart. If it had been before, he would have been very worried about such a decisive battle. After all, the true gods in the patron saint''s palace dominate the overall situation. The sooner the battle is decided, the more unfavorable it is to the true God. But now it''s different. There''s a thunder road. Tong Da Zun doesn''t know whether Lei Dao can really turn the tide and sweep invincible. However, with Lei Dao, the balance will undoubtedly tilt towards the true God in the decisive battle between the two sides. But until the results come out, no one can guarantee the victory of both sides. After all, ray Dao has only one. If the Jiaolong clan kills all the real gods except Lei Dao, what''s the point even if Lei Dao wins in the end? That can only be a loss to both sides, not a win! ¡­¡­ "Lei Zhenshen, are there too many dragons here?" With the passage of time, a dragon came, and they didn''t do it, but "watched" Lei Dao from a distance. They didn''t have any intention to do it at all. But the number is too much, so much that both Kangzhen God and Yuzhen God have a sense of suffocation. These are not ordinary dragons. They are all dragons! Just staring at Lei Dao and others in the distance, any true God will have great pressure. Leidao also saw the surrounding situation, which was indeed somewhat abnormal. His upgraded "wait for the hare" plan is perfect. But now there seem to be too many "rabbits", which is also a trouble. "The plan can''t keep up with the change. We have to change the plan. We can''t wait for a rabbit." Ray Dao spoke slowly. "What if you don''t wait?" "Sneak attack!" "Sneak attack?" "Yes, it''s a sneak attack! Just like before when you were in danger, I sneak attack. As long as I sneak attack, I basically won''t miss. It''s not worth the loss to shake with so many dragons in the front. Lei may not be afraid, but you''re only afraid of danger, so sneak attack is the best way." "Er... Lei Zhenshen, you finally think of us..." Kang Zhenshen was really moved. Leidao finally remembered them. They are only the true gods with 180 divine patterns. They are far from invincible and invincible. If a war really breaks out, they are sure that Lei Dao can live well, but they are going to die. Fortunately, Lei Dao didn''t forget them and knew they were in danger. However, the three men made a sneak attack in full view of the public? "Go!" Thunder whispered. Suddenly, the momentum of the three burst out, and the divine body appeared, and then... Fled! Yes, if you escape, it will directly turn into three streamers, run back madly, and disappear in the blink of an eye. Many dragons have big eyes and small eyes. When they saw that leidao had such a big battle, they naturally thought that leidao was going to fight a decisive battle. Even, they looked forward to the decisive battle. But now? Run away! Ray Tao escaped! What is this? So they play like monkeys? "Roar..." A dragon was angry in an instant. "Grab it!" "He is Lei Dao, the despicable Lord of the human world. Catch him and tear him up. My grandfather has a rich reward!" "Yes, he is the Lord of the world. You must not follow him into the small world. But outside the small world, he is just an ordinary human true God. He must be able to kill him!" "Whether it''s a showdown or not, if you see the human true God, kill him!" These dragons were instantly furious. Lei Dao''s identity was no secret for a long time. Even Lei Dao''s identity was well-known among dragons. The reason is simple. Before coming to the battlefield, all dragons were warned that they must not enter the small world when they encounter thunder. Lei Dao is a very insidious, cunning and despicable Lord among human beings. Once you enter the small world, you can only let ray Dao kill you. But outside the small world, in the Ming world, Lei Dao is just an ordinary true God. He will be killed in case of it! That''s why there was the scene just now. Many dragons thought there was a conspiracy. They kept waiting and waiting. What happened? Leidao escaped. Therefore, many dragons used their own means to catch up with them at the fastest speed. These dragons catch up and start sending messages to other dragons behind them, so that other dragons can go to other directions to encircle, chase and intercept. Therefore, the whole battlefield now presents a spectacle. Lei Dao and other three people fled frantically in front, followed by a large number of Jiaolong. Moreover, many true gods also gradually gathered together. I don''t know why, after meeting the Jiaolong, they began to fight fiercely, and the whole battlefield became incomparably chaotic. Thunder road runs crazy. The speed is not too fast, but he has the advantage of starting first. For a moment and a half, those dragons can''t keep up. "The dragons in the back don''t seem to keep up. Do you want to wait for them?" Thunder suddenly slowed down. His words almost made Kang Zhenshen and Yu Zhenshen angry. Aren''t they running for their lives now? Why deliberately slow down and wait for those dragons? "That won''t work. Your strength is too poor. You can''t leave if you are surrounded. Well, I''d better go back and sneak attack first. It''s best to succeed in sneak attack. If you can''t succeed in sneak attack, I can escape quickly. Well, that''s settled. You continue to escape and be careful." After that, Lei Dao simply returned and flew towards the Dragon behind him. Kang Zhenshen and Yu Zhenshen looked at each other. They were very worried. What about the agreed plan? Now Lei Dao is gone alone. What do they do? If they follow up, they will be swept away. Good guy, there are dozens of dragons behind them. If they really want to fall in, they will die. "Run away, but you have to change direction. Now there seems to be battle fluctuations everywhere. It''s very chaotic. Can''t we do it?" Kang Zhenshen really doesn''t want to carry a pot. It''s too big for him. This pot can only be carried by thunder. Anyway, now the battlefield is a pot of porridge, and they have no security. Rely on ray road? May be more dangerous. Therefore, the two simply changed their direction to escape, and joined hands with them. As long as they didn''t encounter groups or top dragons, there was still no great danger. Whoosh. Leidao has met a dragon. The Dragon rushed the fastest. Seeing that Lei Dao turned back, he was very excited and even faster. "Bang". Ray Dao punched out, even across the void. The divine patterns on his forehead flashed away. Although he didn''t use 500 divine patterns, there must be 300 or 400 divine patterns. With the power of thunder at the moment, three or four hundred divine patterns burst out. How terrible is that? Even if he blows out across the void, the terrible fist power sweeps in. This dragon is only comparable to hundreds of God patterns. He is swept in by the terrorist power of Thunder Road, and has almost no resistance. "Bang". The next moment, the dragon was shocked into a blood mist by the fist and was forcibly exploded. "Dead?" Seeing that a dragon was instantly blasted by Lei Dao, the dragons who were frantically chasing Lei Dao were slightly stunned, and there was a kind of ominous premonition in their heart. However, Lei Dao, who killed a dragon, hardly stopped. He continued to flee for the first time and ran away in the twinkling of an eye. "Run away again!" "I don''t know what despicable means Lei Dao used to kill a dragon." "It must be a sneak attack. This thunder road is too good at surprise sneak attacks. In the future, we must be careful. At least two, no, three dragons act together." These dragons are filled with righteous indignation. After chasing Lei Dao for such a long time, he didn''t kill Lei Dao, but lost a dragon. Of course, these dragons are not one muscle. The reason why they chase Lei Dao is because of his special identity. The ancestors of Jiaolong clan ordered that they must kill Lei Dao when they met him. Although Lei Dao is only a true God, he can become the Lord of the world. It''s terrible. It''s simply "cheating". I really want Lei Dao to grow up alive. Now you can become the Lord of the small world. Can even the big world become the Lord in the future? At that time, the true God will not be able to thunder, and even the venerable and great venerable will not be able to thunder. It is precisely because leidao is too "harmful" to Jiaolong family that the ancestors of Jiaolong family ordered leidao to be killed. All dragons who encounter leidao must kill leidao. Even the reward for killing Lei Dao is incomparably rich. This is the real reason why so many dragons have been chasing Lei Dao. Chapter 694 "Sixteen dragons!" Lei Dao turned into a streamer and fled rapidly in the void of the Ming world. He just killed a dragon in a "sneak attack", which is the 16th dragon he killed on the battlefield. Each dragon is ten great achievements, that is, 10000 contribution points. So, sixteen dragons, that''s 160000 contribution points, almost catching up with the contribution points Lei Dao obtained last time. Last time, leidao recaptured several small worlds and only got 170000 contribution points. I didn''t expect to earn it back so easily this time. Indeed, in ray Dao''s eyes, it''s really easy to earn contribution points this time. Isn''t it a sneak attack? He''s good at this! Leidao felt that the movement behind him seemed to be a little smaller, so he slowed down again and turned back. Whoosh. Another sneak attack! "Roar..." However, this time, three dragons roared. The three dragons were connected and swept towards the Thunder Road, as if to "crush" the thunder road into powder. However, ray Dao''s eyes lit up. "Kill!" Lei Dao felt more and more that his sneak attack had reached the point of perfection. Just like now, he can tell how to kill three dragons in the shortest time, and then, after cutting, he will quickly escape. Boom. Lei Dao''s divine patterns on his forehead flashed away, and no one noticed. He broke out 500 divine patterns. However, as soon as he touched the three dragons with his mighty terrorist force, they felt as if their bodies were severely impacted by a powerful and irresistible force. Poof. In the blink of an eye, the bodies of the three dragons were instantly broken and burst into a blood mist. Dead, three dragons joined hands and died! "How is that possible?" "How could three dragons be killed by thunder?" "What kind of strength is thunder? Is it more than 300 divine patterns?" "No, more than 300 divine patterns, how could he escape and even sneak attack by despicable means?" "Yes, sneak attack. This time it must be another sneak attack. Damn thunder road. Next time, we will act together and never give thunder road a chance to break alone!" The remaining dragons were very angry. These dragons, in the long pursuit, some dragons have actually fallen behind, and only a dozen can keep up. Seeing more than a dozen dragons, Lei Dao was even eager to try. He wanted to kill them and see if he could kill them. However, Lei Dao finally endured his restless heart. What he is good at is sneak attack. The head-on battle is not worth the loss. After all, it seems that there are a large number of dragons behind these dozen dragons. Lei Dao doesn''t want to be surrounded by each other. It''s better to be an "Assassin" and see the right time to sneak attack and assassinate. It''s easy to have a few dragons at a time. So, the next moment, Lei Dao turned into a streamer and escaped. "Catch up, we must catch up with Lei Dao!" The rest of the dragons hated Lei Dao and gnashed their teeth. Lei Dao attacked again and again and killed four dragons. They can''t just let Lei Dao go. Moreover, they also know that leidao''s sneak attack is really powerful. They won''t give leidao another chance. More than a dozen dragons act together. Even if leidao wants to sneak attack, it will fall into their siege. Therefore, both sides chased and fled, chasing in the void of the Ming Dynasty. In the void of the Ming Dynasty, the Shanggong District recognized the first true God, the sword is the true God. At this moment, a sword killed a dragon in front of him. "It''s getting more and more chaotic. What''s going on?" The sword is like a peerless sword. He is the only true God who has reached more than 300 divine patterns in the upper palace area of the whole Guardian temple. Even up to 320 divine patterns! However, jianyizhen God still hasn''t opened up the inner world. He seems to have greater ambition and doesn''t want to open up the inner world so hastily. Because the goal of Jianyi true God is not the venerable, not even the great venerable, but the master! Superior master! Jianyi Zhenshen naturally knows that there is a master in the five patron palaces. It was in the period of Zhenshen that more than 400 divine patterns were condensed, and then it made great progress by leaps and bounds. Finally, by chance, he finally became the master. Jianyi Zhenshen studied the growth route of all the masters of the five holy palaces. Other masters have their own organic fate. Each opportunity cannot be copied and belongs to that master. Except the master who condensed more than 400 divine patterns. The master didn''t seem to have a great chance along the way. But it was in the true God stage that more than 400 divine patterns were condensed and finally became the master. Compared with other masters, its growth path seems to be much smoother. Of course, the true God of the sword is not sure whether it will help to achieve mastery by condensing more than 400 divine patterns in the true God stage, but one thing is certain. Four hundred divine patterns were condensed in the true God stage, which will help to achieve the venerable and even the great venerable in the future. As for domination, there may be another level involved. However, it must help more or less. The sword is a true God with great goals. Naturally, it will not become a venerable person when there are more than 300 divine patterns. It''s just that war broke out. Human true gods, venerable ones and even great venerable ones cannot escape war. Therefore, a true God of sword can only come to the battlefield. At first, the sword was a real God, and there was some wind and water. When he meets a dragon, he can basically kill, invincible and invincible. However, after those top dragons formed a "clearing" four Dragon Group, everything changed. I don''t know where the dragons got his news, so they caught him and chased him all the way. Moreover, the most important thing is the "Qingchang" four Dragon Group. Its strength is really strong. The strength of each dragon is more than 300 divine patterns, which is comparable to the sword one true God. Even the strongest dragon can rival the top true God with about 350 divine patterns! Therefore, Jian Zhenshen can only escape all the way. Anyway, he doesn''t have a face-to-face confrontation with the "clearing" four dragons. In the Ming Dynasty, whenever he meets a dragon, he will be killed. Along the way, the "clearing" four dragon group was also angry, but there was nothing to do with him. Every time the four Dragon Group caught up with him, jianyizhen God quickly fled, leaving the four Dragon Group helpless. However, the situation has deteriorated sharply in recent days. During this time, the whole battlefield seems to have undergone some unknown changes. There are dragons everywhere and real gods everywhere, which makes the sword a real God confused. However, he killed several dragons, but the "clearing" four dragons group seemed to kill more real gods, which hurt the sword one real God. He had no choice but to stop the four dragons from killing the true gods. The only thing he could do was to kill more dragons than the four dragons. "Hmm? This is..." Suddenly, Jianyi Zhenshen saw a group of dragons in front. They seemed to be chasing a real God in front. "More than a dozen dragons, chasing a true God?" As soon as the sword was real, God was angry immediately. It''s OK to "clear the scene" the four dragons. The sword can''t be provoked by a real God and can only escape all the way. Even the whole battlefield situation is the same. True God can only escape all the way. The situation is very bad, and true God is also very oppressed. No way, this is the strength gap! Even if you hold back, you can only bear it. But now? Jian Yizhen God saw more than a dozen dragons and was shameless. It was shameless and angry to pursue and kill a real God together. Jian Yizhen was so angry that the whole person was almost "exploding". "Well, what a dragon clan! It''s really shameless! More than a dozen dragons chase after a true God. Today, I''m going to frustrate your spirit. If you don''t kill a few dragons, you really despise me in the upper palace area!" As soon as Jian Zhenshen gnawed his teeth, he immediately made a decision. He calculated the time. It would take some time for the four dragons to come. This period of time was enough for him to disturb the dozen dragons and save the poor real God in front of him. It''s pathetic to be chased and killed by more than a dozen dragons. They may all be chased and killed. So the sword became a streamer and quickly caught up with it. Lei Dao fled all the way in the void, and even deliberately slowed down his pace. He''s waiting, waiting for the dozen dragons behind him. Lei Dao is very greedy for these more than a dozen dragons. In his heart, he has regarded these more than a dozen dragons as things in his bag. He only waited until more than a dozen dragons in the back completely separated from other dragons, and then he made another contribution of more than 100000 points. He was very excited to think about it. "Fast, fast, it''ll be almost a while." Ray Tao is counting the time. Suddenly, a vast sword light burst out from behind. At the same time, a true God, like a God in heaven, showed the divine body from the back, and even showed a whole 320 divine patterns, which was shocking! In addition, he roared: "do you really think I protect the holy palace? Die for me!" A true God, with more than 300 divine patterns, dares to attack the combination of more than a dozen dragons. Moreover, the key is that this true God is really strong. With a sword cut, almost no dragon can resist it. For a moment, more than a dozen dragons were in chaos. "Roar..." "Kill the real God first!" "He is the sword one true God, the first true God in the upper palace area. Killing him can seriously hurt the human true God!" "Yes, we actually met the sword God. However, he was chased and killed by the four top dragons. How did he appear here?" "If there is a true God of the sword, the four top dragons must be there. Hold him first. When the four top dragons come, the true God of the sword will die!" These dragons are not stupid and will not fight with the sword. Although the sword God is strong, it is impossible to kill more than a dozen dragons with one sword. However, Lei Dao was dumbfounded when he saw the scene in front of him. "I... I was robbed?" Lei Dao widened his eyes and a strange idea flashed in his mind. Chapter 695 Poof. A dragon was killed by a sword, a true God and a sword. Although the sword, a true God, was also besieged, it could still be supported. It''s just that Lei Daoxin trembled when he saw the Dragon killed. It''s not excitement, but heartache. A dragon, ten great achievements and 10000 contribution points, is gone Whoosh. Jian Yizhen quickly got out of the surrounding of these dragons. He came to Lei Dao''s side and straightened his body. There were 320 divine patterns on his forehead, emitting a terrible smell. The whole person had a fierce momentum, as if he was really a peerless sword. The sword one true God said to the thunder beside him, "I''ll resist these dragons. You run away first. Don''t worry. If you go, I won''t have any worries. They can''t help me!" Lei Dao was very moved. Jianyi really wanted to save him, not "rob the monster". It''s just, it hurts! How can Lei Dao give up so many dragons? "The sword is a real God. I think you misunderstood." "Misunderstanding?" Jianyi is really strange. In fact, more than a dozen dragons and jianyizhenshen still have some pressure. He can''t be besieged, otherwise, he will be in danger. Besides, the "Qingchang" four dragons are chasing after him. Who knows when the "Qingchang" four dragons will come? If the four dragons come, the sword will be in big trouble. "Yes, misunderstanding. In fact, I was not pursued. The reason why I escaped was just strategy..." "You didn''t escape?" The sword was a real God, and the corners of his mouth drew slightly. He had seen the arrogant true God, but it was the first time he had seen such arrogance as thunder. After being chased and killed by more than a dozen dragons, Lei Dao said it was a strategy? "You go quickly. More than a dozen dragons are not terrible. Now we can walk away. If the four dragons arrive, it will be in trouble. We can''t walk away if we want to!" Jianyizhen God is already urging. I don''t know why, Jianyi Zhenshen has a faint feeling of tension. It seems that there is an ominous premonition. However, now more than a dozen dragons are eyeing, and Lei Dao hasn''t left, he can''t really let Lei Dao go. After all, he is the sword one true God, the first true God guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace, which is equivalent to the "big brother" in the upper palace area. When Zhenshen, a disciple of Shanggong District, is chased and killed by Jiaolong, Jianyi Zhenshen can''t stand idly by. Just when Lei Dao wanted to say something, suddenly, there were four terrible dragons in the distance, flying towards Lei Dao and Jian Yizhen God at a very fast speed. Seeing the four figures, Jian Zhenshen''s face changed fiercely. "Go!" Jianyi Zhenshen just wanted to leave, but he didn''t know when there was another dragon behind him. Whew. The sword one true God cut out with a sword, and the Dragon behind him roared up to the sky. Then he didn''t care at all, stretched out his huge claw and patted hard at the sword light of the sword one true God. "Hiss". The sword light was instantly annihilated, and the dragon was unharmed. "Top dragon comparable to 300 divine patterns!" Jian Yizhen was shocked in his heart. He remembered clearly that there were only four dragons in the "Qingchang" four dragons group, and each dragon was up and down the 300 divine patterns. Why is there another dragon comparable to the 300 divine patterns now? So, the "clearing" four Dragon Group has become the five dragon group? At this time, the four dragon group finally arrived, combined with more than a dozen dragons, surrounded Lei Dao and Jian Zhenshen. One of the dragons stared at the sword and sneered: "Sword God, can''t you escape at last? Hahaha, we''ve been chasing you for some time. I didn''t expect that we still have a dragon, which can rival 300 divine patterns? Today is your time of death! Kill you, and no one among the human gods can compete with us. At that time, kill all the human gods on the battlefield. At that time, your patron saint The palace lost a lot. " Jian Yizhen''s face was livid and dignified, because he knew that what the other party said was the truth. In such a large upper palace area, he was 300 divine patterns alone. Compared with the Jiaolong clan, it is far worse. However, the human true God also has the advantage of being fast, flexible and united enough. The combination of various advantages is not without hope of winning. However, I didn''t expect that the Jiaolong family has such a deep foundation. There are four top dragons with 300 divine patterns. No, now it seems that it should be five! Of course, there are other ways. The unique skill of guarding the holy palace has not been used yet. That is to ask for help from the other four holy palaces. Human beings are one. Although they are divided into five divine palaces, each divine palace has a huge boundary and governs countless small and large worlds. But if one side is in trouble, the other shrines will still support it. But, as a last resort, the guardian of the holy palace didn''t want to do so. Secondly, if it affects some plans of other shrines, or if the top true gods of other shrines are transferred, perhaps the opponents of other shrines will be ready to move. At that time, one hair and the whole body may have a significant impact on the whole mankind. The guardian of the holy palace will not ask for help from other holy palaces unless he has to. However, if on this battlefield, the true God disciples in the upper palace area of the guard divine palace really lose a big loss and are all slaughtered, the guard divine palace can only ask for help from other divine palaces. As for admitting failure? That''s impossible. In that way, the loss is too great for the patron saint palace to bear, even human beings. So far, mankind has never failed in foreign wars. The reason is also very simple. Human beings can''t afford to fail! Even if it is only a failure, mankind may collapse and never recover. Therefore, mankind can only win and must win! Jian Yizhen took a deep breath. He knew that even if he wanted to go today, he couldn''t go away. "You''ve been chasing me for a long time. Anyway, it should be over today! Five dragons? Hehe, I don''t know how many dragons will be left under my sword?" The momentum of Jianyi Zhenshen began to spread out gradually, especially the fierce sword idea. He is the sword God! God in the sword! And he is also the top sword God with 320 divine patterns. His strength is earth shaking. Before facing the four dragons group, I just didn''t want to fight an uncertain battle, but it doesn''t mean that the sword God is really afraid. Even in the face of the five dragons group, there are five top dragons with 300 divine patterns. There are even more than a dozen dragons, and the sword is not afraid of the true God. He really has to work hard. He is sure to pull down one or two top dragons to cushion his back! This is the true spirit of human God! Enough courage to work hard! Otherwise, how can mankind compete with all ethnic groups in the Ming Dynasty? Rely on this kind of courage not afraid of death and desperate! Now, jianyizhen God obviously intends to work hard. Besides, he has a killer mace. He won''t use it unless he has to. But if there is really no way to return to heaven and there is really no chance, the sword God will try to fight one, that is to make a breakthrough and open up the inner world. The 320 divine patterns condensed by the sword and the true God have a high probability of success if you want to open up the true God in the body. There may be a probability of success of 60-70%, or even 70-80%. Therefore, the five dragons also have to guard against the sword. A true God really opens up the inner world. Although Longzi had a successful case of killing Yuanji Zhenshen who was breaking through, it was a fluke. No one knew whether Jianyi Zhenshen could resist it. If you really resist and break through, at that moment, the sword God can catch them all. At that time, even if the sword true God becomes the venerable and leaves the battlefield, they are dead. What''s the meaning for them? "Be careful, we must not let the sword true God break through! Even if the sword true God wants to open up the inner world, even if the development is successful, we must kill it at all costs! It''s like dealing with Yuanji true God. If the breakthrough is successful, it will fall short and be killed by us!" All the dragons are awe inspiring. Indeed, they almost forgot that the sword true God is not an ordinary true God. It is the top true God who can open up the inner world and achieve the venerable at any time! This is the advantage of the human practice system. If the Jiaolong clan, it can only rely on time. Even if you have unique talent and strong blood, you can''t break through in an instant. It must take a long time to accumulate slowly and finally break through. Therefore, only the human true God has the ability to break through and turn over in adversity. Just when jianyizhen God was ready to work hard at all costs, Lei Dao suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed jianyizhen God. "Huh?" Jianyi looked suspiciously at Lei Dao. When he saw Lei Dao beside him, his eyes seemed to jump with joy. He felt eager to try, and even very excited. In the face of such a desperate situation, will there be real excitement? Jianyi Zhenshen even thought whether Lei Dao was scared crazy. "Sword a true God, let me come!" Lei Dao''s eyes were embarrassed. He stared at the more than 20 dragons and continued: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and finally wait until now. The ''clearing'' Five Dragons group, plus more than a dozen dragons, ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Lei Dao stepped out and came to the front of Jianzhen God. He continued: "Jianyi Zhenshen, let me come this time. I have to bother Jianyi Zhenshen to watch these dragons. I can''t let any dragon go and fight for me!" "Hold the battle for you? Can''t let any dragon go?" Jianyi Zhenshen felt that the real God in front of him was really crazy. With so many dragons and the five dragons group, there are more than 20 dragons. Moreover, there are top dragons like the five dragons group. Even the sword and the true God are doomed and may fall. And Lei Dao''s meaning is to catch all these dragons? Isn''t that crazy? "Are you ray Dao? The legendary Lord of human beings?" "Hahaha, there''s a big fish! Lei Dao, the real God of human beings who must be killed by my ancestors, didn''t expect us to meet him." "Good luck. Today, I''ll let you go with jianyizhen God!" Finally, the "Qingchang" Wulong group finally recognized Lei Dao. Chapter 696 "Thunder road? Lord of the world?" Jian Zhenshen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to think of something. He''s heard of thunder. He once killed two dragons. Moreover, as a disciple of the following palace area, he killed two top dragons and helped the East guard the temple and recapture several small worlds. However, Lei Dao''s own strength is not strong. He is only a disciple of the lower palace, relying on the identity of the world leader! Lord, it is invincible in the small world! Although I don''t know why Lei Dao came to the battlefield, there is no small world nearby. Even if Lei Dao is the Lord of the world, but there is no small world, Lei Dao is just an ordinary true God. How can he compete with these twenty dragons? What''s more, there is the most terrible "clearing" five dragon group among the Jiaolong clan! "Hahaha, none of you can go today. It''s mine. It''s all mine!" The thunder roared up to the sky like thunder. At the same time, Lei daomeng leaped forward, crossed the void and directly jumped at the "clearing" Five Dragons group. "Be careful, Lei Dao is very insidious and cunning. He will sneak attack!" More than a dozen dragons behind them loudly reminded that they had suffered the loss of Lei Dao. They knew that Lei Dao was a special sneak attack. It was hateful! "Sneak attack? Get out of here!" "Qingchang" Wulong group doesn''t care about Lei Dao''s sneak attack. Moreover, they are all up and down with 300 divine patterns, and the strongest even reaches the point of 350 divine patterns. With such terrible strength, will you be afraid of Thunder Road sneak attack? What''s more, how does Lei Dao sneak attack in full view of the public? However, the next moment, the "clearing" Five Dragons group learned the means of Lei Dao''s "sneak attack". "The lion needs to fight the rabbit with all his strength! Now all the five dragon groups are comparable to the top real gods with 300 divine patterns. It seems that we can''t keep our hands. We have to make a quick decision and kill a top dragon first, otherwise so many top dragons may escape." Lei Dao immediately had a dispute in his heart. Although there was a real God pressing the array with a sword, Lei Dao was still not at ease. What if these dragons really escape? That''s a contribution point, a lot of contribution points! These twenty dragons have been regarded by Lei Dao as something in his bag. He won''t allow them to escape from his eyes. Therefore, Lei Dao decided to kill with one blow. He had to cut a sharp dragon on his head first. Can''t you kill the top dragon that is comparable to the real God of 300 divine patterns? Ray Dao doesn''t think so! "Buzz". When Lei Dao was about to get close to the top dragon, Lei Dao fiercely showed his divine body, and quickly condensed one divine pattern after another on his forehead. One hundred, two hundred, three hundred, four hundred, five hundred When 512 divine patterns condensed on Lei Dao''s forehead, Lei Dao''s momentum also reached the peak. "What?" The top dragon''s face changed greatly. He felt the terrible smell coming from Lei Dao''s body, as if it was suffocating. His heart was shaking. "No..." This top dragon doesn''t even have the courage to fight. Now it has only one idea. Run! The farther you run, the better! And, ray, is this a sneak attack? This is a forced killing! Real killing! Boom. Thunder Dao blew out with one punch, and the power of 512 divine patterns was blessed, which led to the strength of thunder Dao reaching a limit. The mighty force, surging and rolling down, just like the vast torrent, rushed into the body of the top dragon. "Bang". Burst! No luck, no accident. The dragon''s body could not bear the scouring of more than 500 divine patterns. It burst open in an instant and turned into a blood mist. For a moment, all the dragons were stunned. Including the sword! This dragon is not an ordinary dragon, but the "clearing" Five Dragons group. Even if jianyizhen wants to kill such a dragon, it is difficult. The top dragon comparable to 300 divine patterns is almost invincible in this battlefield. It is almost impossible to kill without the cooperation of several beings of the same level. But now, the Dragon fell, and was still face to face. He was hit and exploded by a positive blow. He died miserably and shocked. "Five... Five hundred divine patterns!" "How could there be such a terrible true God in the eastern Guardian temple?" "Is this a secret weapon for guarding the holy palace? A top true God with more than 500 divine patterns, invincible and invincible?" "Lei Dao, I''m afraid we''ve been cheated. Does he still need the world leader''s small world because he has such strength? Maybe the rumors of his world leader are false and human beings play tricks. In order to mislead us and think he''s just the world leader, he''ll be nothing if he leaves the small world. But what''s the truth? Lei Dao itself is the top true God, more than 500 divine patterns. Where else With the help of the small world? " Many dragons are silly and shocked. They feel that they are trapped in a trap, an amazing conspiracy. Even, they all associate with the fact that human beings have made this gambling agreement with the Jiaolong family and arranged the human dignity in this battlefield. Did they have this conspiracy long ago? Just wait for the Jiaolong clan to promise! If there is a true God with more than 500 divine patterns, isn''t human stable? Of course, Jiaolong thought a lot, but now they want to escape, but they can''t escape. After Lei Dao killed a sharp dragon on his head, he didn''t stop and went directly to the "clearing" four Dragon Group. He wants to work hard and kill the four top dragons first. As for other dragons, he believed that jianyizhen God would stop him. "We can''t escape, we have to fight hard! We have 20 dragons. Even if he is strong, he is only one person. What about 500 divine patterns? Let''s fight together and kill him! In any case, we can''t let this son live, otherwise we Jiaolong family will lose this war!" The four dragons of "clearing the field" also roared, and the other dragons seemed to be excited and "awake". Indeed, we can''t escape now. Moreover, when there is a real God with a sword, there is little chance of escape. On the contrary, if you fight hard, there may be a chance! "Kill!" "Clearing the field" the four dragons roared, regardless of it, did not retreat but entered, and rushed towards Lei Dao. This is right in thunder''s arms. However, Lei Dao also knows how powerful the four top dragons are, and there are more than a dozen dragons besieging Lei Dao. With this blow, Lei Dao was attacked by almost twenty dragons. How strong are the 512 divine patterns? Can you hold on? Ray Dao doesn''t know. If he were the Lord of the world, he would have no worries. The Lord of the world, sweeping all the true gods below the venerable one, can be called the true God invincible! Now Lei Dao has gathered 512 divine patterns, which seems to be a little less than the true God. Boom. Thunder Dao also blew out with a fierce fist. He didn''t flinch. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Twenty dragons didn''t flinch. If he didn''t seize this opportunity, it would be difficult for Lei Dao to kill twenty dragons again. So, five hundred and twelve divine patterns condensed on the forehead like a big net. Even, the power of 512 divine patterns has indeed extended out of the divine body and spread in all directions. The forces of both sides finally collided with each other. Concussion, violent concussion, thunder road was violently impacted, and the divine body was constantly concussion. Even if he condensed 512 divine patterns, in the face of the attack of 20 top dragons, Lei Dao''s divine body also faintly suffered a great impact. This and Lei Dao in the small world, mobilizing the power of the small world, there is a clear gap between the real gods and the invincible gods. It seems that the distance between Lei Dao and Zhenshen is invincible. There is indeed some gap. But it''s just a shock. Five hundred and twelve divine patterns give Lei Dao''s divine body an all-round improvement. Compared with the "clearing" four dragons group, the promotion is not one or two divine patterns, nor ten or twenty divine patterns, but more than 200! Such a terrible gap is reflected in strength, which is also very different. Lei Dao''s divine body was only shaken, but the four dragon group of "clearing the field" and even the dozen dragons were injured by Lei Dao''s fist. Almost every dragon was injured. Although it is not big, it undoubtedly proves that even if 20 top dragons work together, they can''t do anything. Five hundred and twelve divine patterns have gone beyond the imagination of these dragons. "Bang". Lei Dao kept up his efforts, and a lunge came to a sharp dragon on his head, and another punch came out. Even if the other party is trying his best to resist, it''s just useless. Like the dragon before, he was directly beaten by thunder. This is the second top dragon killed by leidao. Then the third, fourth and fifth "Qingchang" Five Dragons group, all of them are top dragons with more than 300 divine patterns. When they come out, the sword is really divine, and no one can beat it! Even the sword, a true God, was chased and killed by the "clearing" five dragons. But now, the invincible "clearing" Five Dragons group has completely become history. It has been smashed by thunder and turned into powder. This scene made the rest of the dragons frustrated. They were afraid one by one, and there was no more resistance. Even the top five dragons are dead. What''s the use of them staying? It''s just death. Seeing that more than a dozen dragons were about to escape, Lei Dao was anxious. He manifested his divine body, and the 512 divine lines on his forehead actually extended into a big net, and then covered more than a dozen dragons with his head. Poof. There''s no obstacle. When the divine pattern is pressed down, these ten dragons will be destroyed in an instant! "Dead?" Even ray Dao himself was shocked. Does divine pattern have this wonderful effect? Generally speaking, divine patterns only enhance the power of the divine body. As for the effect after penetrating the body, there is almost no strong power. But now, Lei Dao''s divine pattern can instantly kill more than a dozen dragons. This shows that the divine patterns of Lei Dao may have been strong to a certain extent, or even degenerated, so it can be so terrible. "I knew the divine pattern was so easy to use. I still had to run away all the way, even sneak attack?" Thunder Dao''s heart hurts. He felt that he might have lost tens of thousands of dragons during his escape. No, it was hundreds of thousands of contribution points. Thinking of this, Lei Dao felt heartache and couldn''t breathe. No, I have to compensate! There are so many dragons on the battlefield. Now Lei Dao has solved five top dragons comparable to 300 divine patterns. The remaining dragons are almost lambs to be slaughtered. Lei Dao doesn''t even need to sneak attack again. He will die by pressing God grain directly. It''s simple, convenient and fast. It''s simply the best means to harvest contribution points. Boom. Suddenly, Lei Dao felt a strong spirit and pressed him fiercely. "Enough!" A familiar voice resounded through ray Dao''s ears. Chapter 697 Boom. Lei Dao felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the whole void seemed to be occupied by an incomparable terrible beast. That''s a dragon, a huge dragon beyond description! It seems that this dragon can easily destroy the small world when it blows. Even the big world can''t stop the attack of this terrible dragon. Lei Dao has seen dragons comparable to real gods and even those comparable to venerable ones. But Lei Dao has never seen such a terrible dragon. Moreover, with the appearance of the dragon, Lei Dao didn''t dare to move. He had a feeling that once he moved, maybe he would die. This dragon has far surpassed the true God and the supreme one. Whoosh. In front of Lei Dao, a figure suddenly appeared. It was also the master of the voice that had just echoed around Lei Dao''s ear. The Lord of the Oriental patron saint hall, senior child! "You broke the rules!" Tong Da Zun didn''t look at Lei Dao. As soon as he appeared, he stared at the huge dragon in front of him. Obviously, this is a terrible dragon comparable to Da Zun, and it is also a top Da Zun! "Jiaolong people admit defeat!" The giant dragon slowly opened his mouth, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he took the initiative to admit defeat. After all, in the scene just now, both the dragon and the eastern Guardian temple can see clearly. Lei Dao has 512 divine patterns and even killed five top dragons. The Jiaolong clan is gone! If you don''t admit defeat and insist on fighting, it is likely that the top dragons in Jiaolong family will be slaughtered by Lei Dao. This is not the result that Jiaolong family wants. Now that you''ve lost, admit defeat. There''s no need to catch more dragons. "Well, now that you Jiaolong clan admit defeat, the blockade of this battlefield can be removed. I hope you Jiaolong clan don''t forget the previous agreement, otherwise, the master of the divine Palace won''t agree!" Tong Da Zun said faintly, but his tone was incomparably tough. "Hum, we Jiaolong clan will abide by the previous agreement! But it''s Tong Dazun. You''ve kept it secret and planned well this time. I''m afraid you''ve deliberately spread the rumors of the world leader? A top true God with more than 500 divine patterns has been rumored to be the world leader. You''ve made a good situation! I''m convinced, but we still have a long time to go. Let''s go This time, you will not be so lucky to guard the temple in the East... " The Dragon took a deep look at Lei Dao, and then disappeared directly into the void. Thunder Road''s pressure suddenly relaxed. The momentum just now was really terrible. This is da Zun! Originally, Lei Dao thought that he was now almost invincible, and even close to the venerable, but now it seems that Lei Dao is still nothing. There is a big statue above the venerable! If the dragon was willing, one breath could kill Lei Dao. This is the gap! "Meet Mr. Tong!" Leidao naturally knows the identity of the great master in front of him. It''s not the first time leidao has seen him. Elder Tong looked at Lei Dao carefully up and down, nodded and said, "Lei Zhenshen, you can always create miracles! This time, I can turn defeat into victory for the Oriental Guardian temple. You can''t help it. Even, you help the Oriental Guardian Temple turn defeat into victory with your own strength! 512 divine patterns, the eighth layer of Qianji divine skill! Very good, your future is unlimited!" Even elder Tong praised Lei repeatedly. He really can''t find anything wrong. Who else can do better than Lei Dao in the true God stage? Even the sword one true God was once the first true God in Shanggong district and the real "eldest martial brother". But it''s far less than thunder. Now, Lei Daocai can be regarded as the first true God guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace and a well deserved "senior brother". "Sword is a true God, and you have done well. However, in practice, you can''t force it sometimes. If you should make a breakthrough, you have to make a breakthrough. If you become a venerable person, you still have the hope to become a great venerable person or even a master!" Tong Da Zun also looked at the sword and a true God. He was in a good mood. He was even willing to "pick up" a sword. He is very fond of a good sword and a true God, but he also knows the persistence of the sword and a true God. It''s not easy to condense more than 400 divine patterns? Even if it takes a long time, it may not be able to condense 400 divine patterns. Break it when it''s time! When you become a venerable person, you can play a greater role. Even with the qualification and understanding of the sword as a true God, it is possible to become a great master. As for domination? It''s countless opportunities to become a master. It''s not that simple that you can become a master by relying on 400 divine patterns alone. "Thank you, Reverend Tong. After the war, I will return to Shanggong district and try to break the border." Jian Yizhen looked at Lei Dao and felt infinite emotion in his heart. He was also stimulated by Lei Dao, and he was a little discouraged for a time. How long did Lei Daocai practice? Unexpectedly, more than 500 divine patterns have been condensed, even more than 100 more than the 400 divine patterns dreamed of by Jianyi Zhenshen. You can''t really force things in practice. Now, Lei Dao is the first true God in the upper palace area and the eldest martial brother. Jianyi true God no longer needs to stay in the upper palace area. It''s time to break the territory or have to break the territory. Even if you can''t become a master, one day you can become a great master, which is also a great help to mankind and a top existence! "Wait, the war is over?" Thunder suddenly spoke. "Yes, the war is over. From now on, all true gods can leave." "Ah? That is to say, if you kill the Dragon now, you can''t get contribution points?" Ray Dao is really regretful. Where is this? He is going to brush millions of contribution points on the battlefield. At that time, the ninth layer of Qianji divine skill will be complete. But now, it seems that everything has failed. "You''ve killed 38 dragons, isn''t it enough?" Tong Da Zun can''t laugh or cry. Others are careful and happy to kill a dragon. It''s good for Lei Dao to kill 38 dragons, and it''s still a full 380000 contribution points. Isn''t that enough? That''s 380000 contribution points. Even the sword God, who was once the first true God in Shanggong District, has not accumulated 380000 contribution points for so many years. "Not enough, not enough!" Leidao naturally wants to make more contribution. "Or I''ll kill some more dragons before those dragons retreat completely?" Lei Dao was eager to try. In his eyes, those fierce dragons were not so terrible, but a lot of contribution points, which made people greedy. "Don''t fool around! Now the Jiaolong clan is holding their breath. You can do it now. Even the great master of the Jiaolong clan can do it. We may not be able to stop them." Tong Da Zun said with a straight face. Lei Dao heard Tong Da Zun''s words and had no choice but to give up. "Alas, it seems that we can only do this first..." Ray Dao is still reluctant to give up. After all, such an opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s not so easy to meet such an opportunity again. Among the five Guardian temples of the patron saint palace, although there are four guardian temples with their own seats, the other temples are relatively calm, that is, only the Oriental Guardian temple and the Jiaolong family have always been at war. That''s why the contribution point is so high. But now, the Jiaolong clan has also stopped its flag. It is estimated that there will be no action for hundreds or even thousands of years. It is very difficult for Lei Dao to get such a good opportunity and so many contribution points. "All right, let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, Tong Da Zun immediately returned to the Zhenyang world with thunder and sword. In Zhenyang world, the temporary headquarters of the Oriental Guardian temple, Lei Dao met many venerable and great venerable. One of them is wuunbeaten. Wu Bubai also showed a smile on his face and said with a smile: "Lei Dao, I really didn''t see you wrong. I took you out of the real god world at the beginning, and I didn''t expect you to achieve this kind of achievement so soon. If you open up the inner world at this time, there''s basically no big problem in achieving the venerable. It won''t even take long, it''s better than me!" Even before Wu Buwei was defeated, I saw Lei Dao''s great power in Zhenyang world. How to turn the tide with one''s own strength and kill five top dragons with 300 divine patterns. Even Wu Buwei knows that it is not difficult for Lei Dao to become a venerable person now. But he still felt a little incredible. It''s incredible. How long did it take him to leave the true god world with Lei Dao and come to the patron saint palace? At best, it took only a few months. In less than a year, Lei Dao grew to today''s height and guarded the first true God in the upper palace area of the divine palace, the real "big brother". Such glory, even if it is invincible, has never been. Moreover, being able to become the "big brother" who guards the upper palace area of the divine palace often has extraordinary achievements. The "big elder martial brother" of the patron saint palace of all dynasties has almost become a venerable person, and even some people have become a big venerable person. Therefore, the future is unlimited! "By the way, Lei Dao, do you really have any secret to practice Qianji divine skill?" Wu Bubai asked in a deep voice. It seemed that he was afraid of Lei Dao''s misunderstanding. Wu Bubai then explained: "Lei Dao, you don''t know, I''m in a difficult situation. At first, I thought that the top master created the thousand pole divine skill in order to create the strongest divine skill in the true God stage! Later, the masters of the five divine palaces also found the uniqueness of the thousand pole divine skill, and even jointly promoted the ninth layer! That is, the true God limit. The masters have high hopes for the thousand pole divine skill." "Once the thousand pole divine skill can be popularized, not to mention the eighth and ninth layers, even if we can reach the sixth and seventh layers, the cultivation speed of our human true God will be greatly accelerated. Even if the true God can achieve the venerable, it will not be so difficult, which is of great significance to the whole mankind. If you really have any secret, you can rest assured that once you contribute, it will be great Your masters will give you rewards, you can do whatever you want, and there is no problem even asking the masters to give advice. " In fact, Wu Buwei also represents the aspirations of many venerable and great venerable people. That''s Qianji magic skill! Once you reach the sixth level, you have 128 divine patterns, and the seventh level has 256 divine patterns. If it can be popularized and many true gods can practice successfully, I''m afraid the number of human beings will also usher in a big explosion. That''s why Wu Buwei is so eager. With such a knack, Lei Dao doesn''t have to worry about future cultivation resources. The great master will give Lei Dao unimaginable rewards. "I can make contributions, countless contributions?" "As long as your cultivation tips are really useful, you can contribute as much as you want." Ray Dao is really excited. Moreover, he is also a member of human beings, and it is duty bound to do his part. So, Lei Dao clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "there are some tricks. In fact, Lu xiaopang and I also said." "Does Lu xiaopang know?" Wu unbeaten was even more excited. Not only is Wu invincible, but even big honours such as Tong Da Zun and Lu Da Zun are "eavesdropping" with divine thoughts. This is really too important to change the current situation of the whole mankind. "The key to practicing the thousand extreme skill is to work hard! I must work hard, a hundred or a thousand times harder than others. If I can''t do it after working hard, I will continue to insist! I can do it for a hundred or a thousand years!" Lei Dao looked serious. This is his cultivation secret. It''s not for the whole mankind or to do his part. He can''t say it. With hard work and persistence, Lei Daocai came to the point where he is today! Chapter 698 "Er... Is this your secret of cultivation?" Wu Bubai opened his eyes and stared at Lei Dao. He seemed to want to see that Lei Dao was joking, but Lei Dao''s expression was very serious. It seemed... It really was like this! Did Lei Dao become a true God through hard work and persistence, and even practiced Qianji divine skill to the eighth level unprecedented? Lei Dao proudly replied, "yes, this is my cultivation secret. I can become a top true God in just nine years by working hard and insisting! I have encountered bottlenecks before, but I finally insisted on it by relying on my efforts, so as to make rapid progress and break the bottleneck." Seeing Lei Dao''s serious face, Wu Bubai didn''t know what to say. He thought there was really a great trick. Once promoted, the overall strength of mankind improved by leaps and bounds, but now it seems that there is nothing so good in the world? What''s the secret? Don''t the masters of the five sacred palaces know it? Instead, what secret can a mere true God find? That''s impossible! Lei Dao can practice thousands of magic skills. It''s just Lei Dao. No one else can copy Lei Dao''s successful experience. Isn''t the so-called effort and persistence relying on talent? Facts have proved that few people have the talent to practice thousand pole divine skill. Even so far, no one can practice thousand pole divine skill to the fifth level except thunder. Qianji divine skill is still the first divine skill in the true God stage of the five divine palaces, but it is also the most difficult to cultivate! "Lei Dao, you have made great contributions this time. Although you have obtained many contribution points, that''s the task you received. I can''t help but reward you for guarding the temple in the East." At this time, Tong Da Zun spoke. Everyone stared at Tong Dazun, and they didn''t know what kind of reward Tong Dazun wanted to make. After all, ray Dao''s credit is too great this time. Almost on his own, he defeated the Jiaolong clan on the battlefield and temporarily solved the great trouble for the eastern Guardian temple. At least he can calm down for hundreds of years or thousands of years. In the future, they, the eastern guardians of the temple, the true gods and even the great ones, can actually calm down and have time to practice. The eastern Guardian temple will certainly show such great merit. After pondering for a while, elder Tong said slowly, "you have made great contributions this time. I give you a boundary stone!" "What? It''s a boundary stone?" "That''s a boundary stone that even the venerable can use. Even if we guard the temple in the East, the boundary stone is extremely precious." "We are guarding the eastern patron saint''s hall. There are many small and big worlds under our command. But even so, for so many years, only a few boundary stones have been obtained. Without great merit, it is impossible to obtain the reward of boundary stones." Hearing that it was a boundary stone, many venerable people looked at Lei Dao with envy. A boundary stone plays a great role for the venerable. It is one of the top treasures. Lei Dao even heard of the famous boundary stone. After all, Lei Dao is also a disciple of the patron saint palace. He also wants to become a venerable person. Therefore, he has long paid attention to the information about the venerable person, especially in practice. He knew that the venerable must open up the inner world in his body before he could be considered a successful promotion. The boundary stone can help open up the inner world. For example, at the moment of opening up the inner world, the inner world is extremely unstable. As long as the boundary stone is added, the world can be stabilized and the success rate of opening up the inner world can be greatly improved. Of course, this is only a small ability of the boundary stone. With the strength of Lei Dao, there is no need to worry about the stability of the world in the body. The greatest function of the boundary stone is actually to "expand" the world. It is a small world and even the big world. At the beginning of its birth, the essence and core of the whole world, and then the world is born, there must be various reasons for failure. Once it is completely born, the boundary stone will integrate into the world and disappear completely. Even if the world is destroyed, it is impossible to get the boundary stone. Only those newly born worlds, and then rapid natural collapse, and finally collapse, can form such a boundary stone. Therefore, the boundary stone is the essence of a world. Once used in the inner world of practitioners, it can quickly "expand" the inner world, and imperceptibly improve the potential of the inner world of the venerable, that is, increase the upper limit! You should know that after each venerable person opens up the inner world, he can reach the limit after growing to a certain extent, and he can''t improve any more, unless there are some opportunities. Because of this, many venerable people try to condense more divine patterns in the venerable stage. In that way, the divine body becomes stronger and can withstand greater impact when opening up the inner world, so as to make the inner world more potential and increase the upper limit. A boundary stone can raise the upper limit of the world in the venerable body the day after tomorrow, which shows how precious it is. Now Lord Tong has given it to Lei Dao, which is indeed a very rich reward. "Buzz". Once Tong Da Zun turned his hand, a beautiful diamond appeared in his hand as if it were a huge diamond crystal. "Go!" With Tong Da Zun''s hand, Lei Dao caught the crystal and held it in his hand. This is the boundary stone! This boundary stone is beautiful and unprecedented. Lei Dao immediately felt the terrorist power contained in it when he held it in his hand. There seems to be destruction, rebirth and so on, all kinds of forces. Moreover, these forces are very familiar. Because leidao used to be the Lord of the world! He controls the small world one by one. Naturally, he understands that all the forces of the small world now seem to converge in a small crystal, and the power inside is incomparably pure. Once it breaks out, it will be earth shaking. This is really a precious treasure! "Thank you, Reverend Tong! I''m very satisfied with this boundary stone, but I don''t know if there are any other rewards for the Oriental Guardian temple? For example, contribution points..." Suddenly, many venerable or great venerable persons were slightly black on their faces. Ray, what''s this? It''s not enough to get such a precious boundary stone. Do you want to contribute? "Yes, I will take back the boundary stone and give you something." Tong Dazun said directly. "No, no, ha ha, it''s better to delimit the stone." Thunder quickly put away the boundary stone. Will he return all the treasures he has? Besides, there are enough contribution points this time. Thirty eight dragons were killed, that is 380 great achievements, equivalent to 380000 contribution points. Compared with the last harvest, it has almost doubled. Of course, it''s not a boundary stone. Counting the boundary stone, the harvest of leidao is not as simple as doubling or doubling. Lei Dao fled and left Zhenyang world directly, leaving only many venerable and great venerable in the hall. Looking at the figure of Lei Dao leaving, elder Tong sighed deeply: "This is our hope to protect the temple, the hope of our human beings! Now, the Jiaolong clan will abide by the agreement for hundreds of years and thousands of years and will not take the initiative to cause trouble. From today on, the protection of the Oriental Guardian temple here will be weakened gradually. For hundreds of years and thousands of years, we can also focus on cultivation. However, this is not the end of the war It will certainly come. At that time, it may be more cruel than this time. Don''t relax your vigilance. The most important thing is to practice hard and improve your strength. As Lei Zhenshen said just now, the key to practice is to work hard and stick to it! " "Er... Please abide by the main law of the temple!" The crowd was speechless. When did Lei Dao''s words become "golden rules" and even used by Tong Da Zun to beat their words. Besides, is it really useful to work hard and insist? ¡­¡­ Leidao soon returned to the upper palace area of the guardian temple. However, when he returned to the upper palace this time, Lei Dao obviously felt that the people around him seemed to look at him wrong. No matter the disciples in the lower palace or the true God in the upper palace, they all looked respectful when they saw Lei Dao, and even looked "respectful" in their eyes. What''s going on? When Lei Dao returned to the cave, Yue Xin was even more excited. "Master, you are back at last." "Congratulations, master. Congratulations, master. He displayed his great power in the front battlefield, turned the war around with his own strength and defeated the Jiaolong clan!" "Master, I didn''t expect that you have just entered the upper palace area and have become the first person in the upper palace area. The real senior brother!" "Yes, eldest martial brother, the eldest martial brother in Shanggong District, that is, the eldest martial brother guarding the holy palace. Many people say that it is easy for the master to become a venerable person, and even there is no big problem to become a great venerable person. He is expected to dominate in the future!" Seeing the excited faces of many maidens, Lei Dao felt very surprised. Is he so famous? Moreover, it is really ignorant. Even if it is the eighth level of Qianji divine skill, there is really no problem to become a venerable person, but it has to be said twice to become a great venerable person. As for being the master? That''s like a fool talking about a dream, but it''s just an error. "Who said that? I just went to the battlefield." "Master, this is what Jianyi Zhenshen said personally. Jianyi Zhenshen returned to the upper palace area one step ahead of you, and announced the closure for the first time, ready to open up the inner world. And personally, you are the first Zhenshen in the upper palace area and the eldest martial brother guarding the divine Palace!" "Jianyi Zhenshen is ready to open up the inner world and promote the venerable?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. It seems that Jianyi true God is stimulated. He is not ready to stay in the true God stage, but to open up the inner world as soon as possible and become a venerable person. Lei Dao doesn''t care about the false name of the eldest martial brother or the first true God in the upper palace area. It''s just a false name. It doesn''t have any practical benefits. If the name of "eldest martial brother" can reward Lei Dao with tens of thousands of contribution points, Lei Dao can''t wait for it. As for now? Thunder doesn''t care! "Yuexin, go and exchange all the contribution points for me into life prolonging treasures. Exchange as much as you have. I want to close the door!" Lei Dao no longer hesitates. Now he also wants to break through and become a venerable person. Even if the true God is strong, it is just a true God. He is not an opponent in the face of the venerable person. Therefore, Lei Dao doesn''t want to stay in the true God stage for too long. He can get a lot of life as soon as possible, and promote the thousand pole divine skill to the Ninth level of great perfection, so as to open up the inner world and promote the venerable. This is the right way! In front of this goal, everything else has to stand aside. What false name and prestige are not worth mentioning in front of the venerable! Lei Dao knows very well that practice is the foundation! Chapter 699 In the lower palace area, the atmosphere in the lower palace area has changed since the appearance of Lei Dao, a phenomenal "senior brother". In the past, those disciples who "went through the back door" and those who could not lift their heads were full of energy and held their heads high. It seemed that their status had risen sharply in the lower palace area. No one said anything about going through the back door. The reason is very simple. Is it questioning the eldest martial brother Lei Dao to mention the back door? Now Lei Dao is the perfect guardian of the whole upper palace area and even the whole divine palace! However, ray Dao was reluctant to give up. This is a boundary stone! Even if leidao opens up the inner world, the demarcation stone is even more helpful to leidao. If the goal of Lei Dao is only Da Zun, it may not matter whether there is this boundary stone or not. But the goal of Lei Dao is not the venerable, not even the great venerable, but the superior master! To become a master, there must be all kinds of opportunities. Even if Lei Dao reaches the limit of true God and opens up the inner world, Lei Dao is not half sure to become a master. To dominate the road, we must lay the most solid foundation at every step. The boundary stone can make the foundation of leidao more solid. Perhaps the key to Lei Dao''s success in the future is that this boundary stone increases the potential of the world in Lei Dao''s body. Boundary stone is opportunity! This kind of opportunity can be met but not sought. It can not be purchased with contribution points. Therefore, using the boundary stone to change the contribution point is tantamount to putting the cart before the horse. It''s really not cost-effective. Moreover, this boundary stone was "given" to Lei Dao by the Lord of the Oriental patron saint hall, and Lei Dao sold it. What''s this? Tong Da Zun doesn''t look good either. "Well, the boundary stone can be met but not sought. It can''t be sold easily. As for the life expectancy of about 900000 years, it''s a big deal to do some more tasks and strive to earn contribution points. With my efforts and persistence, it shouldn''t be too difficult to earn contribution points!" Thinking of this, Lei Dao was full of energy again, and immediately got up and walked out of the secret room. Chapter 700 "Master, you have finally passed the customs." Seeing Lei Dao leaving the customs, Yuexin and other maids were very happy. During this time, they walked sideways in the Shanggong District, and countless maids were flattering them. Even some forces and families behind them regard them as the leader! Among the forces or families behind them, their power has also increased greatly, not to mention one or two, but they are definitely the core of the whole force or family. The reason is very simple. They are Lei Dao''s maid! Even the maid is proud. Lei Dao is not an ordinary disciple of Shanggong district. He is the first true God of Shanggong district. He is the elder martial brother guarding the temple! Even if it is put in the whole five sacred palaces, it can be regarded as a person with status and will never be ignored. Which elder martial brother of the patron saint palace has not become a venerable one? Even, there are many who have achieved great respect. Yuexin and other maids have completely turned over. Even their practice is much easier. The family forces behind them continue to support their practice. Coupled with the unique environment in the palace area, their practice speed is even faster than that of the disciples in the peripheral area. Of course, they didn''t forget themselves. They were still very sober. Their identity was Lei Dao''s maid. They can have everything in front of them by Lei Dao. "Yuexin, what''s the big deal about guarding the temple recently?" "It''s no big deal, but your reputation has spread all over the upper palace area, even the whole patron saint palace!" "It''s just a false name. It''s not a big deal." Lei Dao saw it clearly and didn''t care about his false name. "By the way, Mingji true God and Xujian true God also came to find the master, but they didn''t say anything. They should come to congratulate the master." Lei Dao shook his head and asked Yuexin some questions one after another. He found that the patron saint palace was really quiet recently. However, if it''s calm, how can Lei Dao earn contribution points? So, Lei Dao simply went to the task hall. The mission hall is usually full of missions, but most of them are about front-line battlefield missions. Now, all the tasks have been cancelled. The eastern Guardian temple and the Jiaolong clan have a temporary truce. There will be no big action for hundreds or even thousands of years. As for the patron saint''s palace and the other major patron shrines, there was no war. Therefore, tasks are ordinary tasks. For example, finding a natural treasure is a great achievement. Finding someone is another ten great achievements, but the key is this task, which is very difficult to complete. In the vast Ming world, how easy is it to find a missing person? Even the great master, even the master, can do nothing. This task can only be done by luck. Lei Dao looked at these tasks and his face was a little ugly. Relying on these tasks alone, when and when will he be able to make up enough to buy life prolonging treasures? Even if it is hundreds of years or even thousands of years, the estimate is not complete. Lei daochou! He has to work hard! If there is no treasure to prolong life and can not increase life, Lei Daolian has no chance to work hard. "Isn''t that elder martial brother Lei Dao?" "It''s really the eldest martial brother. I''m lucky to have seen him once." "The elder martial brother has just been promoted to Shanggong district for a short time. I''m afraid there are few people who have really seen the elder martial brother." "Elder martial brother, come to the task hall. Is this another task?" "Last time the eldest martial brother showed his great power on the battlefield and killed at least more than 30 dragons. Should he have more than 300000 contribution points? Now he has to take the task and earn contribution points. It''s really hard to practice!" "Yes, it''s said that the eldest martial brother can get to this stage by hard work and persistence. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. No one can match the efforts of the eldest martial brother, which makes our generation ashamed..." There were more and more people in the mission hall. Many true God disciples in the Shanggong District brightened up when they saw Lei Dao. However, they are Shanggong District disciples after all. They are all people with status and status. They won''t come forward to talk at will, but they all have a trace of respect in their eyes to express their respect for Lei Dao, the new senior brother! Lei Dao also heard the comments of these true God disciples, and he was speechless. Do these people have any misunderstanding about his "efforts"? Lei Dao spent a long time in the mission hall and didn''t see any mission. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. In fact, Lei Dao didn''t think about it. He went to find Tong Dazun or the high-level of the patron saint palace. Then he told them that as long as he supported a large number of life prolonging treasures, he could ensure that he could cultivate the ninth layer of Qianji divine skill. Even, all the way up, become the venerable, the great venerable, and even the master. But is it possible? Who would believe it? Moreover, the five shrines pay most attention to fairness. If you want to get something, you have to pay something first. Unless there are strong ancestors, you can leave some care, but that''s all. Even for Lu xiaopang, it seems that his contribution is given by Lu Dazun. But that is also the contribution that Lu Dazun earned desperately. It''s not the contribution of guarding the temple to Lu xiaopang. If Lei Dao wants to contribute, he can. He has to pay first and earn by himself! How is it possible to rely on the full support of the patron saint palace and give him a steady stream of practice resources? This is simply whimsical. Who can believe that ray Tao can improve rapidly by using his powers? What he said was trying to use his powers, but now the whole upper palace area, even the whole patron saint palace, seems to have "misunderstood" his meaning. However, Lei Dao didn''t mean to explain. Anyway, the explanation was not clear. Since you can''t get a steady stream of life prolonging treasures or contributions for no reason, Lei Dao has to rely on himself. "By the way, the five sacred palaces are linked together. There is no task of guarding the sacred palaces with a large number of contribution points. Other sacred palaces are not necessarily. Maybe other sacred palaces also have a large number of contribution points?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. His request is not high. Going to the battlefield again to earn hundreds of thousands of contribution points is basically enough for him to promote Qianji divine skill to the Ninth level. At that time, becoming a venerable person should not be a problem. That''s enough! The future practice must be planned after becoming a venerable person. But now, ray Daode earns a lot of contribution points. If he doesn''t have such a task to guard the holy palace, he will go to other holy palaces. Therefore, Lei Dao directly found the deputy hall master of the mission hall and asked, "deputy hall master, I don''t know whether guarding the temple has received the mission of other temples? It''s the mission with high contribution." "Other temple tasks?" The deputy hall Lord was also a venerable man. He naturally recognized Lei Dao. In fact, now guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace, no one doesn''t know Lei Dao, the new "senior brother". "Lei Zhenshen, what you should do now is to practice quietly in the upper palace area, strive to practice Qianji divine skill to the Ninth level as soon as possible, or open up the inner world." The deputy hall Lord also persuaded Lei Dao. After all, now leidao has high hopes. Although the masters did not summon Lei Dao, it seemed that there was a message, and the masters were also paying close attention to the movement of Lei Dao. The ninth floor of Qianji magic skill! This is the real limit of human true God, and the masters are also very concerned about whether anyone can fix it, which can also verify whether their deduction is correct? Now, only Lei Dao has the possibility to build the ninth floor of Qianji divine skill, which has naturally attracted the attention of many people in the patron saint palace. At this time, Lei Dao wanted to leave the patron saint palace, which many people didn''t understand. Ray Dao shook his head and said: "Vice Temple leader, we can''t practice hard. Moreover, although it''s safe in the secret room guarding the holy palace, it''s impossible to have an opportunity and even have inspiration. Now I''m facing a bottleneck. If I practice in the secret room guarding the holy palace step by step, I won''t be able to improve even if it''s closed for thousands of years. I still want to try whether I can cultivate the Ninth level of Qianji divine skill , don''t leave regret for yourself, so you have to leave the patron saint''s palace. " "Don''t leave regret for yourself..." The deputy head of the mission hall murmured in a low voice. Yes, Lei Dao has cultivated Qianji divine skill to the eighth level. One level is short, and he can reach the Ninth level of perfection! He even reaches the limit of human true God! It would be a pity to open up the inner world like this. How can you be reconciled if you don''t try? "If you really want to leave the patron saint''s palace and go to other holy palaces to earn contribution points, you really have a chance. The sword holy palace among the five holy palaces is in a war with the morluo clan recently. Although you haven''t asked for help from other holy palaces, the pressure of the sword holy palace has been great. Some real gods have been sent to other holy palaces one after another. You can be our guardian The representative of the patron saint''s palace goes to the sword saint''s palace. At that time, the credit obtained in the war will be the same as that of the disciples of the sword saint''s palace. If you return to the patron saint''s palace, you can get the same contribution points. " Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. War, he likes war best. Only in war can he get a lot of credit and earn a lot of contribution points. Of course, war is cruel. War breaks out now just so that there will be fewer wars in the future. "Vice Temple Lord, is it appropriate to send only the true God to the sword temple to break out a war with the morluo family?" "Hahaha, Lei Zhenshen, as long as the holy palace doesn''t ask for help, it''s most appropriate to send the true God. Once, the venerable won''t participate in the war. If the venerable participates in the war, it means a full-scale war. Generally, it won''t stop until one party destroys the family. Even the war between the sword holy palace and the morluo family is not endless." Lei Dao nodded and asked, "didn''t we send a real God before?" "Originally, I was going to dispatch, but some time ago, I was guarding the temple and there was a war with the Jiaolong family, so I couldn''t spare any manpower at all. It may be a little late now, but I must also send someone to show our attitude of guarding the temple and supporting the sword temple." "I''ll go alone. Is it too small?" Ray Dao is also aware of this problem. "Hahaha, Lei Zhenshen, you underestimate your identity and influence too much. You are the first true God who guards the holy palace! You are the eldest martial brother of the holy palace. As long as you go, that is my greatest support for the sword holy palace, which can''t be compared with other holy palaces!" Lei Dao nodded. Without thinking about it for too long, he agreed to the deputy hall Lord. So, after taking over the task from the deputy hall master, Lei Dao turned and left the task hall. This trip should be far away from the patron saint palace and go to the sword god palace. Lei Dao also had to make good preparations. Chapter 701 "By the way, I''m going to the sword palace. I may have to stay for a while. What should I prepare?" Ray Dao was lost in thought. Practitioners have nothing to do. In fact, they don''t need to prepare anything. They can go at any time. "It will not be a short time to go to the sword Palace this time. Moreover, there are precious life prolonging treasures in the sword palace. The contribution points obtained by the sword palace can also be spent in the sword palace. At that time, it may be able to reach the Ninth level of Qianji divine skill, and even enough to open up the inner world. Once the inner world is opened up, it will become a venerable person. We have to make some preparations for opening up the inner world, at least You have to understand how to open up the inner world. " Ray Dao felt he had to plan ahead. He is now close to becoming a venerable in the inner world. Even if he didn''t achieve the Ninth level of Qianji divine skill, the strength of Lei Dao''s 512 divine patterns at the moment is enough for him to open up the inner world. Therefore, we must make some preparations in this regard. We can open up the inner world at any time, at least not panic, and successfully open up the inner world. Therefore, Lei Dao asked Yuexin to prepare some common sense of practice. It took a few days. After Lei Dao knew about it, he told Yuexin, and then rushed directly to the transmission array guarding the divine palace. The vast Ming world is incomparably vast. Even the human territory is actually very large. If it''s just flying, even the venerable doesn''t know that it will take hundreds of years or thousands of years to arrive. For example, Lei Dao wants to go to the sword palace. If there is no speed flying boat, just flying, you can''t fly to the sword palace for a thousand years. Even treasures that rely on speed may take years or even decades. Of course, if you can be the master, it seems different. The masters have understood the mysteries of the Ming world and can shuttle through space. Therefore, although the Ming world is vast, as long as there are spatial coordinates, the masters can arrive soon. The five sacred palaces of mankind are also very far away from each other. Leidao doesn''t have speed treasures. Naturally, he won''t fly by speed treasures. He directly applies for the use of transmission array. There is a transmission array between the five divine palaces, which is arranged by the masters themselves and can be transmitted to each other. Of course, every transmission costs a lot of energy. Therefore, every transmission costs some contribution points for disciples or elders. Lei Dao doesn''t care about this contribution. Although he has consumed 380000 contribution points, he still has thousands of contribution points for standby. Using a transmission array is not worth mentioning at all. "Transmission array!" The thunder path has reached the transmission array. This is arranged by the master himself, involving some spatial mysteries. In fact, true God is no stranger to space. After all, if you want to achieve true God, you have to be detached. In fact, you have a deep understanding of many rules of the small world, including space rules. However, that is the space rule of the small world. When it comes to the Ming world, how stable is the space of the Ming world? Even Da Zun, don''t want to break the emptiness of the Ming world. Only the master can understand some spatial mysteries and shuttle through space. This is why dominance is the only measure of many races in the Ming Dynasty. Only when the dominant race is born can it occupy a place in the vast Ming world. The reason is simple. Only the master can come to any place in the Ming world anytime, anywhere. Of course, some places that are very remote or too far away, even the master will take some time. But shuttling through space, compared with simply using speed, is basically two different levels. It is precisely because of the ability to shuttle through space that the master can shelter a race and stand among the vast thousands of ethnic groups in the Ming Dynasty. "Lei Zhenshen, don''t use the divine body to resist." Lei Dao has stood in the middle of the transmission array. This time he is going to the sword palace, so he must use the transmission array. "Buzz". The next moment, Lei Dao felt that his divine body was about to be torn apart. Of course, it was just an illusion. Then, the space force of the transmission array immediately wrapped the thunder path and disappeared without a trace. "Shua". There is no one above the transmission array. The thunder path has been transmitted to the sword palace. ¡­¡­ In the sword palace, a huge sword stands in the void. All disciples, elders and sword gods in the sword palace can feel the sharp edge of this huge sword. "Buzz". At the next moment, a burst of light shone on the transmission array in the depths of the sword palace. Some real gods outside the transmission array suddenly brightened their eyes and were a little curious: "there is movement in the transmission array again. Which temple is it this time?" "The glory palace, the God of war palace and the heart palace have already arrived. Is it the person guarding the temple this time?" "The patron saint palace, isn''t war breaking out a while ago? Can you support our sword palace?" "Shua". Several sword palace disciples were discussing. At the next moment, a figure had stepped out of the transmission array and appeared in front of several people. Several sword Temple disciples opened their eyes, and they even looked at the transmission array behind the figure. However, the transmission array light disappeared and there was no movement. "Alone?" The disciples of sword Palace also "clattered" in their hearts. How can they be alone? "Who are you?" "Patron saint palace, thunder way!" Lei Dao naturally saw these disciples of the sword temple. In fact, he was very curious about the sword temple. He just knew that the sword temple was named after the sword because the master of the sword temple was a real sword monk! Sword cultivation has never been the mainstream of cultivation. However, sword cultivation is absolutely essential. Each sword cultivation has very strong attack power. Compared with other true gods, they may not pay so much attention to the defense of the divine body. Even, their divine bodies prefer to sharpen their own swords, resulting in some imbalances and even defects in all aspects. But only attack, sword repair invincible, invincible vertically and horizontally! Because of this, the master who created the sword palace, the great master of the sword, although not the first master of mankind, even among the five gods, is not so old, or even a relatively "young" master. But the master of the sword is well deserved. The first master of the five sacred palaces is also the first strong man of mankind! Because his sword is sharp enough! Attack power, almost unstoppable among human masters, is recognized as the first strong! It is also because of the edge of the master of the sword that the five sacred palaces of mankind can stand in the vast Ming world, and even many ancient families in the Ming world dare not fight with humans, and even fear. There are many legends about the masters of the five sacred palaces. But only the legend of the master of the sword is the most. All his achievements in his life ended in victory and none of them failed! Even the God of war palace, which is at the height of the sun, should be slightly inferior to the master of the sword! Therefore, the disciples of the sword Palace are very proud. Among the five sacred palaces, the disciples of the sword Palace are the most proud, but they are really strong. They move around. They are the only and enterprising sacred palace in the five sacred palaces. This is because of the characteristics of sword repair. Lei Dao, now he comes to the sword palace, the holy land of sword repair! However, several sword palace disciples in front of them were vaguely embarrassed when they looked at Lei Dao. "Patron saint palace, Lei Zhenshen, just you?" "Yes, just ray." Hearing that Lei Dao really came alone, for a time, the disciples of the sword temple were depressed, even quite dissatisfied, and their faces sank immediately, even without much enthusiasm. They had received disciples from three other holy palaces before. For example, Guanghui temple has sent a whole 128 true gods, all of which are a huge lineup of top true gods! Then there are the war god palace and the heart divine skill. Although it is not as good as the glory god palace, there are more than 50 true gods. What about the patron saint''s palace? Only one person was sent! What''s the use of being alone? If the war broke out because of guarding the holy palace, we can''t draw so many true gods. Even if we don''t send someone to the sword holy palace, we won''t say anything. After all, the sword palace never depends on external forces. The sword palace depends on its own people, that is, those sword repairs. That is the foundation and the real foundation! But now only one true God has been sent to guard the temple, which really means "dealing with". Although the sword cultivation of the sword temple is arrogant, it has more or less a harmonious relationship with the other four temples. However, the five divine palaces of mankind are connected with each other, and there is no need to "deal with" guarding the divine palaces. "Lei Zhenshen, isn''t he? Come with me. Let''s arrange for you to stay first. Then, our sword Palace also has a way to entertain guests!" The tone of these sword Temple disciples is not very good. However, Lei Dao also knew that he was "despised" by several disciples. In other words, these sword Temple disciples were quite dissatisfied with guarding the temple. For such a big thing, the sword god palace fought with the morluo family. As a result, the patron saint palace sent only one true God. This can resist sarcasm, and the disciples of the sword god palace have enough self-restraint. Ray Dao didn''t explain. How can he explain? Can it be said that he is the first true God guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace? Is it the elder martial brother of the patron saint palace? That''s too bad. Fortunately, Lei Dao also knew that his purpose of coming this time was to kill the strong of the morluo family and obtain all kinds of merit, so that he could get a large number of contribution points to exchange for longevity treasures. As for whether he came alone, he let the sword palace disciples have a misunderstanding, and even let the sword palace disciples ignore him. Lei Dao didn''t care at all. "Here, this palace is specially arranged for you to guard the holy palace. Next to it are the residences of the disciples of Guanghui holy palace, Zhanshen palace and Xinshen palace. However, the disciples of the three holy palaces have gone to the front line to fight with the morluo family. Now there are no people in the palace." The sword Temple disciple shook his head and didn''t want to talk to Lei Dao too much. He directly turned around and prepared to leave. "Wait a minute." At this time, Lei Dao suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the sword Temple disciple. Chapter 702 "Huh?" The famous sword Temple disciple hesitated, but he turned around and looked at Lei Dao suspiciously. No matter how dissatisfied he is with Lei Dao and the guardian temple, after all, Lei Dao is sent by the guardian temple to support the sword temple, so their disciples of the sword Temple must be treated with courtesy! Although Jianxiu has a hot temper and straightforward personality, he has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment! Lei Dao now probably knows the character of these sword practitioners. Most of them are very straightforward. If they don''t like it, they don''t like it. If they are dissatisfied, they will even be happy. Therefore, Lei Dao said bluntly, "Lei came to support the sword palace and kill the morluo family. What''s the arrangement here? Lei wants to go directly to the front line to fight with the enemy." "Go straight to the front, are you sure?" "Sure!" It seems that the disciples of the sword Palace are impressed by Lei Dao. As long as they go to the front to fight with the morluo family, the disciples of the sword palace have a good impression. "OK, I''ll take you." The famous sword Temple disciple did not hesitate and directly agreed, so he took Lei Dao, directly used a flying boat, quickly left the sword temple and flew to the depths of the Ming world. In the flying boat, Lei Dao asked directly, "I don''t know how much contribution it is to kill a morluo family in your sword palace?" The famous sword Temple disciple also knows that it must be good for Lei Dao and others to come to support. Therefore, he directly replied: "killing an ordinary mura family is a small skill. Killing the mura family at the top true God level is a great skill, which is actually similar to your patron saint palace." "How to distinguish the ordinary mura clan from the top true God level mura clan?" "It''s very simple. The morluo clan at the ordinary true God level will grow two corners, while the morluo clan at the top true God level will grow three corners. Moreover, the longer the corners, the stronger their blood and combat effectiveness. Therefore, if you face those three corners that have grown very long, you have to be careful." Lei Dao nodded. It was so easy to distinguish. Moreover, according to the famous disciple of the sword palace, the sword palace was not at all counselled in this war with the morluo family. Even, it has an absolute advantage. The Moro clan may send out high-level officials, but the high-level officials of the sword Palace are also ready. Even the great master of the sword was ready. If the high level of the mura family dares to do it, the master of the sword dares to destroy the master of the mura family and completely destroy the mura family! Therefore, this time, the mura clan almost poured out. The number of true God level mura clan is absolutely terrible. Hearing this, Lei Dao was also excited. The sword palace is indeed worthy of being created by the master of the sword. It can even be called the first of the five sacred palaces. It has a hard temper and even a very tough style. We''re going to kill the family. This is the domineering style that human forces should have! It''s not like the patron saint''s palace. It''s daunting to deal with a Jiaolong family and is constrained everywhere. It''s really unpleasant. It''s still the sword God''s palace. Of course, Lei Dao is also very clear that the five divine palaces of mankind have their own strategies and situations. For example, the patron saint''s palace is a force created by an ancient master. Relatively speaking, it is more conservative. Generally speaking, it will not take the initiative to provoke some foreigners. Everything is mainly stable. There''s nothing wrong with that. Under such measures, there will be fewer wars to protect the temple, and a lot of time will be in peace, and the number of true gods and venerable people will be more. Of course, the quality is different. In terms of combat effectiveness, the sword Palace should be stronger. After all, the true gods of the sword palace, the supreme and the great, often fight. They often launch the war of extermination. They are very strong. Therefore, their combat power is very strong. Ray Dao also measured in his heart. Ordinary Zhenshen level, a small skill. Top true God level, a great achievement. Compared with the war near Zhenyang world, it must be far from killing those dragons. Lei Dao killed a dragon. That''s ten great feats! Of course, such an opportunity can be met but not sought. After all, at that time, the Oriental Guardian temple made an agreement with the Jiaolong family, and the victory or defeat was very important. That''s why I give so much credit and give so many contribution points. But the sword palace is different from the war of the Moro. This is the war initiated by the sword palace, and almost all the true gods have been sent out. The number of morluo people is also very large, so it is impossible to give so many contribution points. However, in terms of quantity, it must be ten or a hundred times more than dragons. "When we arrive, the front is the battlefield, and it is also the territory of the Moro clan." Suddenly, Lei Dao felt a sharp sword, and it seemed to be everywhere. He looked around. It turned out that in the void of the Ming Dynasty, there was a huge illusion, lying across the void, emitting a mighty sword meaning. All true gods who feel the sword spirit, whether sword repair or ordinary true gods, can feel the war spirit, as if everyone is fearless and forge ahead. The famous sword Temple disciple looked at the huge sword and said with emotion: "This is the sword of courage, the master of the sword! Where this sword is shrouded, all the sword cultivation disciples in our sword temple are extremely brave. The sword spirit is rampant and can even break through. Even other true gods can feel the infinite courage contained in the sword of courage. If the sword of courage is shrouded, they will be brave and enterprising, destroy the withered and decadent, and unstoppable!" Lei Dao looked at the huge sword in the void. Sword of courage! Lei Dao couldn''t help his heart surging. He has long heard that the master of the great sword has four Swords: the sword of courage, the sword of justice, the sword of protection and the sword of killing. Each sword represents the belief in the heart of the master of the sword and has unimaginable great power. Like now, the sword of courage, the master of the sword, is suspended in the void of the Ming world. Where the divine sword is shrouded, all the disciples of the sword Temple become extremely brave. The battlefield is also advancing step by step, killing the morluo people. "Lei Zhenshen, that''s it. It''s my duty. I can''t enter the battlefield with you. However, in a few days, I can enter the battlefield again. At that time, I must enter the battlefield to kill the enemy under the light of the brave sword dominated by the great sword!" The famous sword Temple disciple is also excited and wants to enter the battlefield to kill the enemy. But he can''t enter the battlefield. His duty is to guard in front of the sword palace transmission array and can''t leave at will. This time, he can leave because he wants to send thunder to the battlefield. "OK, then Lei MOU will go! Ha ha, it''s really fun to fight under the sword of courage!" Lei Dao laughed, then opened the flying boat and stepped across. Whoosh. In an instant, Lei Dao left the flying boat and stepped into the void of the Ming world. When he came to the void, Lei Dao could clearly feel the role of the sword of courage. Under the cover of the sword of courage, even the most calm people would feel infinite courage, as if they were fearless. No matter what enemy they faced, they would dare to rush up and work hard. This is the sword of courage! Although the place shrouded by the sword of courage does not increase the strength of the sword Temple disciples, sometimes courage is often very important. The brave wins when they meet on a narrow road! No wonder the sword palace is always invincible. This is just a sword of courage. Lei Dao has come to the battlefield, which is similar to that near Zhenyang world. In fact, they all fight their own battles. However, fighting can be seen everywhere in the void of the Ming world. The number is too much. In particular, mura is often a true God and needs to deal with two or even three or four mura families. Fortunately, the combat power of the disciples of the sword god palace is indeed very important. It is not a problem for one person to deal with two or three mura families of the same level. Even, with the increase of the sword of courage, you can kill more and more! Whoosh. Suddenly, several morluo people rushed towards Lei Dao, and shouted excitedly: "he doesn''t have a sword, he''s not a sword repair, kill him!" "I don''t have a sword?" Lei Dao took a look at his hand. He really didn''t have a sword, and Lei Dao didn''t have a sword repair. But how do these morons know that they can deal with it without a sword? Or, how do you know that the true God without a sword is a soft persimmon? It seems that Jianxiu is the most terrible true God in the eyes of the morluo family. A true God without a sword is nothing to worry about. When these morluo people approached, Lei Dao didn''t even do anything. He suddenly condensed God patterns on his forehead. Then, these God patterns flew out fiercely and pressed gently. Poof. The three headed Muruo people still had a shocked expression on their faces, but the next moment, their bodies were crushed into powder by thunder''s divine pattern and fell completely. "Three little skills!" Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, with a smile on his face. The three headed mura clan is just the most common mura clan. There are only two corners, which can only be regarded as three small skills. However, it''s good to get three small skills in just a few breaths. That''s 300 points! "It doesn''t seem so difficult to earn contribution points in the sword palace. However, I''m also the true God who guards the temple and comes to support the sword palace. I can''t just be unknown and join the war casually. Well, at least I have to play the banner of guarding the temple to let the mura family know my reputation of guarding the temple!" Lei Dao didn''t forget that he was a member of the guard of the holy palace. The deputy hall leader of the mission hall is very clear. When you arrive at the sword temple, you must not disgrace the guardian temple! This is very important! However, the vast Ming world is fighting everywhere. Who can know that Lei Dao is the guardian of the divine palace? After all, he is only one person, so he can''t flag himself? Lei Dao misses Lu xiaopang a little. If Lu xiaopang is still there at this time, it will be a good solution to this problem. However, now that Lu xiaopang is away, Lei Dao can only solve this problem by himself. "Eh? Yes!" Suddenly, Lei Dao''s eyes lit up, and a little light flashed in his mind. He thought of a way. Chapter 703 Lei Dao thought of a simple way. Of course, he can''t carry a flag. It''s too embarrassing. He is the first true God of the patron saint palace and the "eldest martial brother" guarding the temple. This time, he is in the territory of the sword palace. He can''t really ignore his image at all. Otherwise, it will lose the face of guarding the holy palace. You can''t carry a flag, but Ray Dao has other ways. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao showed his divine body, and the divine patterns on his forehead also condensed, and these divine patterns quickly took off his forehead and suspended behind Lei Dao. Vaguely, the divine patterns of countless Tao and thunder Tao condense four big characters "patron saint Palace". This is not carrying a flag, but condensing the four characters of "patron saint Palace" with divine patterns. Ordinary true gods and even the top true gods in Shanggong district can''t do it. The reason is very simple. This requires the separation of divine tattoos, and the number must not be small. In fact, it is difficult to remove the divine pattern from the body. Generally, it is difficult for the true gods below 81 divine patterns to remove the divine pattern from the body. The true gods who can remove the divine pattern from the body are the top true gods. But if you want to condense into four big characters, more than 100 divine patterns can''t be done. At least 200 or even 300 divine patterns are needed. Four big characters are condensed with divine patterns, which is not humiliating at all. On the contrary, it also sets off Lei Dao like a God. It is majestic. The whole battlefield can be seen at a glance, which is quite shocking. At least, Ledo was very satisfied. "Well, the flag has been issued. Next, let''s start harvesting!" Lei Dao was very satisfied. Then he stepped out in one step. On his head, there were four big characters of "patron saint''s Palace" condensed by countless divine patterns. It looked like a "strange" feeling. "What''s that?" "Patron saint''s palace? Patron saint''s palace, one of the five sacred palaces?" "This... This is not carrying a flag, but condensed with divine patterns. How many divine patterns does it cost?" "It''s said that the four holy palaces have sent people to support our sword holy palace, and guarding the holy palace is no exception. But the people guarding the holy palace didn''t come before. This time, they actually came, but there was only one person?" "The patron saint''s palace sent a true God?" Lei Dao really surprised many people with such a "Big Bang". However, the disciples of the sword palace knew the support of the four palaces, but when they saw that there was only one person in Lei Dao, they couldn''t help muttering. No matter how strong Lei Dao is, what''s the matter with sending someone? Even the people in the glory palace, the heart palace and the God of war palace noticed the situation here. "Only one person was sent to guard the temple this time?" "This... This patron saint palace is really. What''s the use of a real God?" "The true God looks a little unusual. Is it true that the war to protect the holy palace is tight? Doesn''t it mean that the war to protect the holy palace is basically over?" "The patron saint''s palace is a disgrace now. A true God, the sword God''s palace may not be very happy." Although the five holy palaces share the same spirit, there are still some secret competitions or competitions in private. For example, the disciples of sword palace all think that their own temple is the first of the five sacred palaces, but only the disciples of sword palace think so. No matter it is the brilliant god palace, the God of war palace or the heart god palace, even the patron saint palace will never admit that the sword god palace is the first of the five God palaces! Even if the master of the sword in the sword palace is the first master and the strongest among human masters, so what? The number of other divine palace masters is more than that of sword Divine palace masters. As for the overall strength, how to measure it? Therefore, there is no saying of "first" in the five holy palaces, and no holy palace is the first of the five holy palaces. The addition of Lei Dao was like throwing a stone in the water on the battlefield, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Of course, including the Moro! "He doesn''t have a sword, not a sword repair. He should be the guardian of the five sacred palaces of mankind. Kill him and let these humans know that my mura family is not easy to mess with!" The morluo people have long hated the sword practitioners in the sword palace. Now when I saw the thunder path, it was not the sword repair. Therefore, I was filled with righteous indignation and came straight to the thunder path. There was a lot of movement. "Hmm? Well done!" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He saw a large number of morons rushing towards him. This is just a surprise. I didn''t expect to have such an effect by playing the flag. He came to harvest contribution points. The more mura people, the better. At the next moment, there are dozens of morons. Most of them are ordinary morons, but some are top morons. Even the top true gods with more than 200 divine patterns have to flee. Maybe only the top true God of 300 divine patterns can resist! Of course, it''s just resistance. If you want to kill so many morluo people, you have to look for opportunities. However, Lei Dao did not retreat but went forward and flew head-on towards dozens of morluo people. "Roar..." Lei Dao''s action is simply a provocation to the morluo family. Dozens of morons, the corners on their heads vaguely exude a sharp breath, which is the strongest means of the moron. Even the divine body can pierce the corners of the moron. This is the sharpest place on the whole body of the mura family, and it is also the most deadly weapon! Dozens of morons roared together, and the momentum was quite shocking. Even the sword Temple disciples around can only temporarily avoid the edge. Lei Dao was the only one who seemed to ignore it and rushed frantically. "It''s too rash. Even the disciples of sword palace dare not resist so many morluo people. A true God of patron saint palace dare to be so unscrupulous? Have you ever fought with morluo people?" "He thought that the mura clan was not strong. These mura clan looked small, but their strength was very strong. If they were stabbed by their corners, no matter how strong they were, they couldn''t carry it." "Unfortunately, perhaps the true God guarding the temple is in danger." Many true gods saw Lei Dao, but they couldn''t lend a helping hand. After all, now is the time of war. There are battles everywhere in the void of the Ming world, and they can''t pull out their hands. Boom. The next moment, ray road stopped. At the same time, an earth shaking terrorist momentum broke out from the divine body of Lei Dao. Like a storm, it rose into the sky. Moreover, the divine pattern of Lei Dao was even more dense. It was like a big net. It came out of the body and covered the dozens of morluo people with its head. Poof. These dozens of morluo people seem to be pressed down by the Taigu holy mountain. Each of these divine patterns seems to have endless power to press down. For a moment, even dozens of morluo people couldn''t carry it, and they were pressed into powder in an instant. "How is that possible?" Many morluo people seem to be unable to believe the scene in front of them. Divine pattern! Just the divine pattern was detached from the body, it suddenly burst dozens of morluo families. Is this still the real God? Besides the venerable, who has such strength? The whole void is covered with a strong smell of blood. Although the God body of the real God is no longer a body of blood and flesh, these morluo families are also bodies of blood and flesh. Even, the Moro inherited the power of blood. Lei Dao''s divine pattern directly "crushed" dozens of morluo people, and immediately shook the whole battlefield. Everyone or morluo people seemed to be unable to believe the scene in front of them. What did they see? Lei Dao easily crushed dozens of morluo people with little effort, which is the strength of the venerable! "Venerable? No, he is not venerable. He is still a true God, but there are too many divine patterns." "The number of divine patterns? One hundred, three names, five hundred... He has five hundred divine patterns!" "More than five hundred ways? I don''t know if you have seen it carefully. The divine pattern of thunder is not five hundred ways, but five hundred and twelve ways. Do you think it''s very familiar?" "Five hundred and twelve divine patterns, this number is really familiar. It seems... It seems to be some kind of skill?" "By the way, Qianji divine skill is the first divine skill in the true God stage of the five divine palaces! The eighth layer of Qianji divine skill can condense 512 divine patterns!" "What, did he become the eighth layer of Qianji divine skill?" For a time, many true gods shook in their hearts. Even some venerable and great venerable who were always watching the battlefield were shocked and looked very surprised. "Da Zun, is there any news from the guardian temple?" "There''s news. They really sent only one true God, the thunder true God. However, the identity of the thunder true God is somewhat special." "Special identity?" "Yes, Lei Zhenshen is the first true God guarding the upper palace area of the divine palace and the new senior brother guarding the divine palace!" "The eldest martial brother guarding the divine palace? No wonder he has such strength. Hahaha, it''s really intentional to protect the divine palace. He''s willing to send the eldest martial brother." "Then he really became the eighth layer of Qianji magic skill?" "Absolutely true!" For a time, the worshippers and great worshippers of the sword palace were very happy. However, happy at the same time, but also slightly lost. Qianji divine skill, that''s the first divine skill of the five divine palaces! At the beginning, the masters of the five sacred palaces jointly promoted the ninth layer of Qianji divine skill, which can be said to have high hopes for Qianji divine skill. Countless disciples of sword palace have tried to cultivate thousand pole divine skill, and even eight of them are true gods who can cultivate thousand pole divine skill on the fourth floor. This shows that the disciples of sword Palace are enthusiastic about Qianji magic skill. Unfortunately, no one can reach above the fourth floor. Now, someone can finally practice Qianji divine skill to the eighth level, and even hope to achieve the perfection of the Ninth level. Unfortunately, this true God is not a disciple of the sword palace. Although not a sword Temple disciple, it''s a pity. However, the emergence of Lei Dao gave many true gods a hope and a direction. At least it proves that Qianji magic is not impossible to practice. This is the greatest significance! Chapter 704 "Yes, yes, under the first World War, sixteen great achievements have been achieved!" Lei Dao feels very satisfied. He hasn''t made much effort yet. Even as soon as he came to the battlefield, he has harvested 16 great achievements, equivalent to 16000 contribution points, which is very good. After all, this is the beginning! The Moro clan just now has been killed by thunder with divine patterns. However, there are many morluo people around. Lei Dao no longer hesitated. He suddenly turned into a streamer. The divine pattern on his body came out of his body and turned into a woven net, covering the head of the surrounding morluo people. No divine body, no regular artifact, just divine pattern. Where ray Dao passed, the morluo family collapsed and turned into powder. However, it is the top mura family or the ordinary true God level mura family. No one can resist the crushing of thunder''s divine pattern. Even if it can resist, the time is not long. At best, it takes only one or two breathing time. It will be ground into powder by divine pattern. This scene further encouraged the fighting spirit of the disciples of the sword god palace. Therefore, under the huge "patron saint Palace" of Lei Dao, countless true gods gathered together, mighty, invincible and invincible, crushing the morluo people. Even if there were some fish that slipped through the net occasionally, Lei Dao failed to kill them, but the countless sword palace disciples behind him also attacked them with ten thousand swords and instantly pierced the morluo family into a hole. The more morluo people Lei Dao killed, the more great achievements he obtained. Eighteen great achievements, twenty great achievements, twenty-five great achievements, thirty great achievements, forty great achievements, fifty great achievements In a twinkling of an eye, Lei Dao won more than 50 great skills. That''s 50000 points! "Hahaha, it''s really fun. Under the cover of the sword of courage, there are so many morluo people. Such a battle is really fun!" Lei Dao couldn''t help feeling excited. Can he not feel happy? The sword of courage gives many true gods the courage to move forward, seemingly fearless. The powerful strength has brought Lei Dao''s terrible achievements. Almost no morluo family can block Lei Dao. Where Lei Dao passes, all morluo families are killed. The credit obtained is also logical, with a terrible growth rate increasing rapidly. He did not lose face in guarding the holy palace, but also gained a lot of contribution points, and even killed many enemies. In this way, he killed three birds with one stone. Can Lei Dao not be happy? Even in such a battle, Lei Dao wants more. However, the morluo side could not be happy. In the temporary headquarters of the Moro people, many venerable and great Moro people gathered together. They also saw what happened on the battlefield through special methods. "Who on earth is this person?" "His true identity has been found. He is a disciple of human beings guarding the divine palace. He once shines brightly on the battlefield of Jiaolong clan, and even becomes the first true God guarding the divine palace!" "What, the Jiaolong clan was defeated because of this person?" "Yes, this is the news from the Jiaolong clan." "Waste, Jiaolong clan is really waste!" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the great master of the Moro family. The Moro and Jiaolong are not friendly. If it were not for the great enemy of human power, they would have started a war long ago. The whole history of Ming Dynasty is actually a history of war. Countless races rose, and countless races disappeared in the Ming world. Almost no day was calm. However, the rise of mankind is too fast and too aggressive. As a result, several major races close to mankind have some tacit understanding, which seems to want to fight against mankind together. Therefore, some messages are at least interconnected. Just now, the morluo family got the news about Lei Dao from the Jiaolong family. Unexpectedly, the Jiaolong family suffered a big loss, even a big loss. For hundreds of years and thousands of years, they were slowly recovering and unable to launch a war against mankind. Even the news about leidao is very detailed. Five hundred and twelve divine patterns! The star of hope for mankind! God is invincible! These are all news about Lei Dao, which makes the venerable and great venerable of the morluo family furious. The waste of the Jiaolong family failed to leave Lei Dao. As a result, when Lei Dao arrived at the sword palace, they had to face Lei Dao. With the strength of Lei Dao, almost no one can stop it. If this goes on, do they have any other way out except to launch a full-scale war? Otherwise, the mura family at the true God level will be killed by ray Tao, and the mura family will lose its future. What''s the difference between being killed and being killed? "Damn sword palace, damn human!" The great master of the Moro family was furious. He really wanted to give an order to let the venerable and the great master kill those human true gods together. It''s just that it doesn''t dare. The terrible master of the sword in the sword palace is not an opponent even if the two ancestors of the Moro clan work together. If they really want to start an all-out war, they are looking for their own death. No one cares about asking for help from other races. "No, we have to find a way to block the thunder path. 500 divine patterns? We don''t have such a top true God in the morluo family, but the scorpion family must have!" "Scorpion clan? No, we morluo clan have been resisting the scorpion clan. Once the scorpion clan is introduced, we morluo clan may be swallowed by the scorpion clan." "Yes, scorpions, like humans, are not good things." Many of the morons turned pale. Scorpions seem to be more terrible than humans. As a last resort, the morluo family absolutely doesn''t want to deal with scorpions. It''s just, what can I do? The Moro have no choice. If the territory of the mura family is not here and can''t be moved at all, why should they be sandwiched between the scorpion family and humans? Humans are aggressive, and scorpions are ambitious? "I have to deal with the scorpion. Let the scorpion and human fight hard. Maybe this frontal collision can also make the scorpion and human wake up. We morluo are still very useful!" The Maharaja said meaningfully. In fact, the mura family is now living in the cracks. There are humans and scorpions in the front and back. They are caught in the middle. If they don''t pay attention, they will be destroyed. But they also have self-protection methods or strategies. That is to directly let humans and scorpions fight each other. At that time, knowing that the other party is not easy to provoke, maybe the morluo family can be preserved as a buffer. Although, this is not the result that the mura family wants. The mura family wants to be as powerful as humans or scorpions. Unfortunately, the mura family has no such potential, so they can only try their best to survive. "What shall we do now? The thunder road is unstoppable, we..." "Retreat and delay as much as possible. Don''t let the top true God level morluo clan go. Let some cannon fodder entangle him. Delay as much as possible. We morluo clan lack everything, but we just don''t lack cannon fodder." A smile also appeared on the faces of the Moro people. Indeed, the Moro family can survive between the two powerful forces of scorpion and human beings, which is also unique. Their biggest characteristic is that the reproduction speed is simply appalling. Even if the scorpions and humans add up, they are far less than the morluo. Of course, the morluo family has such a large number, but the number of strong people above the true God level is very rare, and most of them can only reach the true God level. It will naturally become the cannon fodder of the Moro family. ¡­¡­ On the battlefield, Lei Dao was in high spirits. No morluo family could resist wherever he passed. However, gradually, ray Dao could feel that the number of morluo clan seemed to decrease. No, it''s not the reduction in the number of mura, but the reduction in the number of mura at the top true God level. Basically, what Lei Dao met were two magic Luo families with curved corners. It was just a common magic Luo family at the level of true God. If he killed one head, he could only get a small skill. "How can these morons be invincible?" One day later, after a whole day of fighting on the battlefield, Lei Dao found that the number of morluo people was not decreasing, but increasing. Even Lei Dao couldn''t help but have a headache. Every time you kill a Moruo clan, it''s just a small skill. If you accumulate ten small skills, it''s a big skill. The efficiency of the contribution point of harvest will be greatly reduced. After a whole day, Lei Dao only got a total of 100 great achievements. In other words, he killed most of the day before he got 50 great achievements, which is far from before. "Lei Zhenshen." Suddenly, Lei Dao saw a group of true gods. However, they didn''t have swords in their hands. They weren''t sword practitioners, and obviously they weren''t disciples of the sword palace. "Ares palace?" Lei Dao felt something in his heart. Seeing each other''s clothes, he seemed to think of something. "Yes, we are all disciples of the God of war palace. Seeing Lei Zhen''s great power, we can''t help but want to have a close look." These people are indeed disciples of the God of war palace. The founder of the God of war palace is the master of the God of war. He is a real master who has fought from childhood to childhood and has been fighting all his life! The only belief in the God of war palace he founded is war! Fight the enemy in the field! If the sword cultivation of the sword god palace is the most powerful, then the disciples of the God of war Palace are the most aggressive and crazy. Poof. When Lei Daoxu pressed his hand, countless divine patterns came out of the body and turned into a big net, which directly crushed all the nearby morluo people into powder, and the surrounding void was also empty. Seeing this, the disciples of the God of war Palace also showed a smile: "Lei Zhenshen is worthy of being the first true God of the patron saint palace. Even if he is the eldest martial brother of the God of war palace, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of Lei Zhenshen." Obviously, the disciples of Ares Palace also know Lei Dao''s "identity". "Lei''s strength is not worth mentioning. He''s not even a venerable person. What''s to be proud of? These morluo people can''t kill them all. How many are they?" Lei Dao just killed a group, but he saw another group of morluo people appear, even more, and he couldn''t help but have a headache. "They are all cannon fodder! The morluo family lacks nothing, but cannon fodder. Lei Zhenshen, you can''t kill them alone. Moreover, if I guess correctly, I''m afraid the Ares palace will withdraw troops soon." "Withdraw?" Lei Dao was puzzled. Sure enough, before long, there was a sound of sword in everyone''s ears, which was the sound of the sword of courage. As soon as the disciples of sword palace heard this sound, they immediately began to retreat back. Those morluo people also knew that they had no pursuit. Both sides retreated. For a time, such a big battlefield soon became empty. "Why did you withdraw the troops now? Aren''t you afraid to kill all these morluo people?" Lei Dao hasn''t killed enough, or his contribution points are far from enough. "Lei Zhenshen, there is still a chance. The morluo family is delaying time by using these cannon fodder. Look, the morluo family must have a back move, and we have to prepare again." The disciples of Ares Palace are obviously familiar with this battlefield. Lei Dao also nodded and slowly retreated with the disciples of the God of war palace and returned to the rear. Chapter 705 Jianluo world, where the disciples of Jianshen palace rest, and the venerable and great venerable of Jianshen Palace also sit in this world. In fact, the cause of the war between the sword palace and the mura family is the sword world. This big world originally belongs to the Moro family, which is the big world of the Moro family. However, a top true sword practitioner, who was also a disciple of the sword palace, was killed by the master of the mura family sitting in the sword world when he was chasing several mura families. It''s taboo for the venerable to kill the true God! Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can''t kill. The strong are respected in the vast Ming world. The venerable wants to kill the true God, and the true God has no way. However, the sword palace and the mura family are hostile, and the two sides are at war. At this time, the mura family''s venerable hand is almost a confession. With the hardness of the sword palace, will they sit idly by? Therefore, there was a war between the two sides. The sword palace took the lead and broke out the battle of the venerable. The venerable of the mura family who forcibly killed the sword world occupied the sword world from then on. A big world is very important. Especially for humans, it is really very important. Because if human beings want to become true gods, they must be detached. In fact, they are almost the same whether they are detached from the small world or the big world. But the accommodation of the big world is far more than that of the small world. As an analogy, a small world can produce several true gods at the same time, which is actually the limit. This involves the limit of the small world, and the world will can''t give so much help to the true gods. But the big world is different. Let alone the birth of several true gods at the same time, even if dozens or hundreds of true gods are born at the same time, there is no problem. Therefore, since human beings came out of their ancestral land, the largest number of true gods were born, not in the small world, but in the big world. Therefore, human beings attach great importance to the big world. Every big world has a master. The small world can be lost, but the big world must do its best to protect it. Later, a war broke out between the two sides! The sword palace has long been prepared, even ready to work hard to completely destroy the mura family, and the mura family can only fight back, and even if it is occupied by the big world, it can only swallow it. There is no way, it is the sadness of the weak! Compared with human beings, the Moro are indeed in a weak position. After Lei Dao understood the beginning and end of the war with the Moro family, he also had some feelings in his heart. During the period of guarding the holy palace, Lei Dao always heard that human beings are weak. We must be careful. Even human beings are in danger. If we are careless, we will have the worry of destruction. But now? After arriving at the sword palace, Lei Dao completely felt two different statements or environments. In the sword palace, everyone is proud and confident, everyone seems to be looking forward to it, and everyone is full of confidence in the future of mankind. What the sword palace thinks every day is not how to resist the attacks of other races, but how to expand the territory of the sword palace. In this regard, the number of sword palaces is the least, and even the number of masters in the five palaces is the least, but the territory under its command is the most vast. This also proves that the sword palace is indeed a force with different repercussions. However, it''s no use thinking so much. Lei Dao came to the sword palace to contribute points, but halfway through the battle, he withdrew and retreated temporarily. Lei Dao was unwilling, but he had nothing to do. Leidao counted the harvest this time I just got 101 great achievements and eight small achievements, which is about 100000 contribution points. Whether these contributions can support leidao to exchange enough longevity treasures and increase his life to five million years is not clear to leidao himself. However, he could feel it vaguely. It should be worse. "Lei Zhenshen, please." Suddenly, a disciple of the sword palace came outside the door of Lei Dao. "Da Zun?" "Yes, I''m the great master of the sword palace!" The great master of the sword palace noticed Lei Dao. In fact, he was not surprised. Lei Dao''s performance on the battlefield is so eye-catching. It''s really strange not to pay attention. Since it was the great honor''s invitation, of course, Nadao didn''t dare to neglect it, so he soon followed the sword Temple disciple and flew to the hall of the temporary headquarters of the sword temple. Soon, Lei Dao entered the hall of the temporary headquarters of the sword palace. "Shua". Countless eyes are staring at Lei Dao. Most of the owners of these eyes are venerable, and even Da Zun. Even Lei Dao feels a lot of pressure. After all, this is not the patron saint''s palace, and Lei Dao is also an "outsider". When Lei Dao looked up, there was a burly man sitting on the hall. The whole person was like a divine sword, emitting a sharp sword meaning. These sword meanings seemed to cut Lei Dao into pieces if touched slightly. It''s terrible! Lei Dao didn''t see Da Zun. He even saw Lu Da Zun and Tong Da Zun more than once, but he was far less terrible than the sword palace Da Zun in front of him. It is said that sword repair is the first attack, and no one can match it. Now it seems that it is true. If the great master of the sword palace fights with the great master of Tong, Lei Dao estimates that he is afraid that the great master of Tong is not his opponent, even with Lu. "Disciple Lei Dao, meet many venerable people and great venerable ones!" Lei Dao saluted all the venerable ones and great venerable ones. In the main hall, in addition to the worshippers of the sword palace, Lei Dao also saw the true gods of the God of war palace, and the other true gods also seem to be the heart god palace and the brilliant god palace. In addition to the sword temple, the war gods of the four temples who came to support gathered in the main hall of the sword temple. "Lei Zhenshen, although the patron saint palace sent you alone, you are the most sincere. You have helped us a lot!" The great Reverend of the sword palace spoke slowly. "I''m ashamed. Where can Lei help the sword palace? He just did his best." "You''re not a modest force. You''re the first true God in the upper palace area of the holy palace. The new senior brother of the holy palace, and even in the war with Jiaolong family, it was Lei Zhen who swept all the Dragons of Jiaolong family, forcibly defeated Jiaolong family and forced Jiaolong family to admit defeat. It''s a great help to our sword holy palace to let Lei Zhen come to guard the holy palace. Unfortunately, I''m the first true God in the upper palace area of the sword palace, but it''s far from as powerful as Lei Zhenshen. " It seems that the sword palace has basically investigated Lei Dao. Even when Lei Dao reached the eighth level, he found out that it was no secret. Lei Dao didn''t want to hide it. However, the great master of the sword palace called him here for fear that it was not just praise. "I don''t know what the great master has ordered? As long as the disciples can do it, they will obey it!" Lei Dao said directly. "Lei Zhenshen, you should also have a certain understanding of the mura clan. Although the mura clan has a lot of cannon fodder, it''s not a worry. On the contrary, it''s a good opportunity for our five Temple disciples to practice. However, this time we also got the news. The reason why the Mura clan released those cannon fodder is because it perceived that it was not enemy to Lei Zhenshen, so go and ask for support." "Support?" "Yes, it''s support. No one in the Moro family can compete with you, the top true God with more than 500 divine patterns. They went to the scorpion family to find support." "Scorpions!" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. He has heard of the scorpion clan. Even in the patron saint''s palace, Lei Dao knows that the scorpion clan is a great danger to mankind, and its power is no less than that of the whole mankind. In particular, there is a very powerful presence in the scorpion family. It is a great master beyond the ordinary master and the top master! The difference between the great master and the master is the same as the difference between the great master and the venerable. Combat power is very different! There are so many masters in the five divine palaces of mankind, but there is no master. Even the master of the sword, the first master of mankind, is worse than the master. "Isn''t the scorpion still some distance away from human forces? Is the morluo connected with the scorpion?" Ray asked. Although he knows scorpions, he knows only a little. For example, Lei Dao knows that although scorpions are strong, they do not have much positive contact with humans, and they are still a distance from human territory. The great master of sword palace shook his head and said: "That was the scorpion clan in the past. Now the scorpion clan is expanding wantonly, and its sphere of influence is several times larger than before. In addition, in fact, the five divine palaces of human beings are also expanding. Gradually, the distance between us and the scorpion clan is actually getting closer. As far as we know, the scorpion clan has expanded to the back of the morluo clan, and even is eyeing the morluo clan. This Once, the mura family couldn''t carry it, so they went to seek the help of the scorpion family. " "Scorpion, really strong?" "It''s really strong! In terms of the true God level, there are almost no true gods at more than 300 levels in other races, but the scorpion family has. There are even more than 300 God patterns. We suspect that the scorpion family even has a stronger true God level comparable to more than 500. After all, the scorpion family is a very ancient race, and its heritage is much deeper than the five divine palaces of human beings." "Then... Do you need the five holy palaces to work together?" Lei Dao''s look became severe. If the scorpion family is really so strong, I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist only by the sword palace. After all, the scorpion family''s power is not much worse than that of the five divine palaces of the whole mankind. The great master of sword palace smiled and said: "It''s not necessary for the time being. Although the scorpion clan is powerful, our sword temple is not so easy to defeat. Besides, the scorpion clan may be just a temptation this time, and the venerable will not come to an end. At the battle level, it will only be limited to the true God level for the time being. If we can defeat the scorpion clan this time, it can at least make the scorpion clan avoid rats and dare not expand so wantonly Dare to underestimate us. Maybe we can buy a lot of time for our five sacred palaces. " Ray Dao understood. The meaning of the great master of sword temple is to let Lei Dao defeat the scorpion family. At the level of true God, if he can defeat the scorpion family, it can also play a great role. At least it can frighten scorpions and dare not act rashly! "Therefore, we want to ask Lei Zhenshen to do us a favor. Lei Zhenshen will defeat or even kill the scorpion true God behind the morluo family! Cut off the claws extended by the scorpion family and raise my human dignity!" The great Reverend of the sword Temple looked dignified and said firmly. Chapter 706 The great master of the sword palace has made a "request", which is a high standard of respect for Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao is not from the sword palace. He is the "big brother" who guards the temple. Ray Dao just came to support. If it''s too dangerous, he can refuse the support and directly return to the guardian temple. Leidao didn''t promise at the first time. In fact, Lei Dao doesn''t know about scorpions and how strong scorpions are. However, since the morluo clan is looking for the scorpion clan at this time, it must be that there are scorpions who can deal with or comparable to thunder Dao. If so, if Lei Dao rashly agreed, I''m afraid there would be a certain danger. "Lei Zhenshen, I heard that you are accumulating contribution points. This time, as long as Lei Zhenshen promises to kill any scorpion, our sword palace will reward 20 great skills. Moreover, during this period, our sword palace can cash 100 great skills, that is, 100000 contribution points. In the end, regardless of whether Lei Zhenshen has won so many great skills, more should be paid to Lei Zhenshen in advance. If It''s less, and we won''t come back. How about it? " Lei Dao''s eyes lit up: "seriously?" "Nature is serious! Moreover, we will not let Lei Zhenshen fight alone. We will also let the first Zhenshen in the sword palace fight side by side with Lei Zhenshen to fight against the scorpions!" Ray Dao is really excited. The sword palace gave him 100 great feats in advance, that is, 100000 contribution points, which has been a lot. Although it''s only "advance payment" in advance, Lei Dao urgently needs to contribute. Sword palace is quite sincere. Moreover, the sword Palace also allows the first true God of the sword palace and the "big brother" of the sword palace to act with Lei Dao, which shows the determination of the sword palace and never deliberately wants Lei Dao to go into danger. "If you add the 101 great feats obtained before, which are also 100000 contribution points, that is 200000 contribution points. Should it be enough to exchange for treasures that increase the life of millions of years?" Thinking of this, Lei Dao also made up his mind. "Since the great masters are so sincere, Lei should naturally contribute his strength! The scorpion family is not only the enemy of the sword palace, but also the enemy of the five human palaces. Lei Dao will do his best to defeat or even kill those scorpion families! Let them know that I am human dignity and dare not be presumptuous easily!" "Well, there are still a few days left. Those scorpions should not come for a while and a half. Lei Zhenshen can use this time to make good preparations." "Can Lei exchange his great skill for treasure?" "Ha ha, of course. The resource Hall of our sword palace is open to Lei Zhen at any time. You can exchange any treasure you want." "Disciple Xie Dazun!" Lei Dao was happy, then he left the hall. "Da Zun, Lei Dao is the first true God of the patron saint''s palace and the eldest martial brother of the patron saint''s palace. It is possible to achieve the venerable and even Da Zun. If it is damaged in our sword palace, I''m afraid..." Some worshippers of sword Palace also have some concerns. This time, after all, we are facing the legendary scorpion family! "Don''t worry, what about the scorpion family? If Lei Dao is in danger, can I sit back and ignore it? At that time, I will directly fight to save Lei Dao." For the great master of sword palace, this is the most normal operation. The venerable and the great venerable cannot interfere? That was for the weak. When the Moro family leader killed a true God, the sword palace shouted to fight and kill, and even forced the Moro family into a desperate situation. But when the great master of the sword palace makes a move, the morluo family can at most bear a grudge in private. So what? There''s nothing I can do about the sword palace. Even for the scorpion family, as long as Da Zun doesn''t kill the scorpion family, there will be no big deal at all. But it must be thunder. Except ray Dao, who is sure to deal with the scorpion? No one knows the details of the scorpion family, but the great master of the sword palace knows how deep the ancient families in the Ming world are. Not to mention the five hundred divine patterns, even the top true gods beyond the five hundred divine patterns may appear. This is the inside information, which human beings do not have! Compared with the vast ancient families in the Ming Dynasty, the time of mankind is still too short. ¡­¡­ The great master of the mura family personally went to the big world controlled by the scorpion family and officially made a request for support to the scorpion family. At the moment, scorpions are also discussing countermeasures. "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of the request of the Moro clan?" The great scorpion slowly opened his mouth and said. "Although our scorpion family has made great efforts to expand, it has almost expanded to the limit. The only direction of expansion is the direction of the morluo family. But behind the morluo family is human! This is a little troublesome. Although human beings have a short history of going out of the small world, rising for a short time and lack of details, human cultivation speed is very fast. Now the overall power, especially the top I''m afraid it''s not inferior to our scorpions. If there is a conflict now, is it too early? " "Too early? Not necessarily! Sooner or later, we will have a war with mankind. Now there are the mura family. We can use the mura family as a buffer zone to get in touch with mankind first and really understand the strength of mankind. It is unreliable after all by hearsay." "The Moro people obviously want to find the best of both worlds and survive in the cracks. This is using us." "Use it. When we make up our mind, it''s not easy to swallow the mura clan?" "Who are we going to send this time? The Moro family said that they were defeated by a top true God among humans. The top true God has almost more than 500 divine patterns. According to the strength of our scorpion family, that is also the top true God." "More than 500 divine patterns? Human beings are really a race that is good at creating miracles. It''s only a long time since more than 500 true gods with divine patterns have been born. If it continues to develop, I''m afraid we scorpions can''t even compare with us. In terms of inside information, we scorpions win over human beings, but in terms of potential, we scorpions are far inferior to human beings, and even in the vast Ming world, in terms of potential, we can''t compare Not many races can surpass humans. " "Wake up the descendants of the ninth layer of the scorpion family God nest. They have the blood of the great master of our scorpion family, which can be comparable to the divine patterns with divine differences exceeding 500 divine patterns. Send them to kill the top true God of human beings with 500 divine patterns and frustrate the prestige of human beings. Also show the strength of our scorpion family by the way, so that the Moro family can honestly take refuge in us." "The ninth floor of God''s nest? I see." The great scorpion got up and disappeared on the throne. ¡­¡­ In Jianluo world, Lei Dao came to the temporary resource Hall of Jianshen palace. This time, the sword Temple moved the resource hall. Of course, it was only temporary, but there were basically all kinds of resources. Lei Dao exchanged all of his 200000 contribution points for life prolonging treasures. Then ray Dao entered his temporary residence and began to close. Lei Dao doesn''t know much about the scorpion family, but he knows very well that when he knows that he is a 500 Tao divine pattern, the morluo family will ask for the support of the scorpion family. Obviously, the scorpion family must have an existence that can deal with or be comparable to Lei Dao. Therefore, ray Dao cannot relax his vigilance. He never fights with uncertainty. Since 500 divine patterns may be resisted by the scorpion family, what about 1000 divine patterns? Lei Dao is different from other true gods. You are him. He works very hard. Even if it was only a few days, he would not let go of practice. At the moment, in the secret room, Lei Dao looked at a pile of life prolonging treasures in front of him and felt a little uneasy. However, at this point, he had nothing to hesitate. It depends on this time whether we can make the life span reach five million years! Thinking of this, Lei daomeng grabbed a longevity treasure and swallowed it directly into his body. "Buzz". Suddenly, Lei Dao felt a lot of vitality, which seemed to moisten every inch of Lei Dao''s divine body. At the same time, Lei Dao quickly mobilized his powers and began to check his life in real time. 10000 years, 30000 years, 50000 years, 80000 years, 100000 years At the beginning, when Lei Dao took these life prolonging treasures, Lei Dao was "cluttered" in his heart. The rate of life increase is too slow! When Lei Dao was promoted, his life expectancy increased by hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years. The speed was unimaginable. Only after it was promoted to 4 million years, it gradually slowed down. Ray Dao didn''t expect that it was so slow at the beginning. 100000 years, 150000 years, 200000 years, 250000 years, 300000 years However, although the increase in life expectancy is very slow, leidao has exchanged enough life prolonging treasures with 200000 contribution points. Therefore, slowly, the life expectancy has also increased by hundreds of thousands of years. However, it seems that there is still a long way to go from Lei Dao''s five million year life span. It seems that it will be more and more difficult for leidao to increase his life in the future. In other words, in order to increase the same life span, thunder has to pay a greater price and consume more life prolonging treasures. 400000 years, 500000 years, 600000 years, 700000 years, 800000 years Over time, gradually, the life prolonging treasures exchanged by leidao with 200000 contribution points are gradually consumed, and the increased life of leidao has reached more than 800000 years, and is moving towards 900000 years. "The last one!" Lei Dao swallowed the last one and the most effective longevity treasure directly into his mouth. Boom. At the next moment, a terrible heat flow quickly spread all over Lei Dao. Strong vitality emanated from Lei Dao''s divine body, and his life span suddenly jumped sharply, directly from 850000 years. Finally reached 930000 years! The life prolonging treasure exchanged for 200000 contribution points finally increased Lei Dao''s life by 930000 years. Such an increase is not too large, or even quite small. Before, leidao contributed 380000 points, but his life expectancy increased by more than 4 million years. However, in 930000 years, leidao has been satisfied. Because, with his life span of 4.12 million years, leidao''s total life span has finally reached 5 million years! Chapter 707 "Finally have a life span of five million years!" Ray Dao raised his head and sighed. For the five million year life span, he worked hard. I don''t know how many times he worked harder than other true gods. Now, he didn''t waste his efforts in vain. In the past few days, he has been practicing hard by taking advantage of the rest time of other true gods, so as to increase his life to five million years? Now, finally! So ray Tao immediately began to mobilize his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (28 years old) Life form: True God Service life: 5.057 million three hundred and eighty years and two months Divine pattern: 512 channels (can be increased) Qianji divine skill: however, Lei Dao will not open up the inner world at this time. After all, he still has to maintain the realm of "true God" to compete with the scorpion family. Therefore, Lei Dao had to suppress the "agitation" in his body and could not open up the inner world. "I''m the only one who can bear not to open up the inner world and endure so hard." Ray Dao shook his head and smiled bitterly. Almost all true gods dream of becoming venerable and can even give everything for it. But what about ray? However, he needs to suppress the power of creation in his body and bear his inner desire. He must not break through the venerable at this time. It''s really "wronged". However, this is for the sword palace and the whole mankind. It''s nothing to bear it. "Buzz". Suddenly, Lei Dao felt a sharp sword, accompanied by a sense of courage. That''s the sword of courage! "The sword of courage has been inspired. It seems that the mura family has made a comeback. It''s just right! It''s perfect to solve the mura family and scorpion family as soon as possible, and then promote them to be venerable!" Lei Dao showed a smile on his face, then got up, stepped out and left the secret room. Chapter 708 On the battlefield, the mura family rolled in like a tide. The sword palace showed no weakness, and both sides began to fall into the cruel strangulation. However, this time, the Moro family not only used cannon fodder, which could only delay time, had no effect on the war situation, and could not determine the victory situation. Only the top true God level mura family can make the sword palace feel pressure, but that''s all. There is an additional thunder path with 500 divine patterns, which makes the morluo family no longer have the confidence to defeat the sword palace. Even, they did not hesitate to seek skin from the tiger and invited the top true God of the scorpion family! At this moment, thirteen scorpions appeared in the mura family. These scorpions, with their eyes higher than the top, were very proud. They watched the Melo people fighting with the disciples of the sword palace not far away. One of them shook his head and said, "it''s too weak. It''s too weak. You Melo people can''t even beat such a weak human?" The Moro patriarch''s face was livid. Although he is a dignified person, he really doesn''t dare to do anything in the face of these scorpions, and he doesn''t have that superior mentality. Because it is very clear that these scorpions come from the most mysterious and oldest God nest among scorpions. Each end is the seed of the venerable. Even on the ninth floor of the God nest, each end is bound to become a great venerable and have the opportunity to impact the realm of domination! Although the scorpion family only sent these 13 scorpions, it is an irresistible terrorist lineup. At least at the level of true God, it can be called invincible! "These humans are disciples of the sword temple. Everyone is fearless of death. Moreover, the top sword cultivation is also quite terrible. However, this time you are not dealing with these sword cultivation, but a true God who guards the temple." "The true God guarding the temple?" The scorpion family shook his head and said, "just don''t bother to wait any longer. Let him take photos by himself! They haven''t been killed for a long time. Tut Tut, although these people have some poor strength, they are human after all. Let''s also experience and see what means these human beings have to compare with our scorpion family?" After that, the thirteen scorpions immediately flew out and quickly joined the battlefield. Boom. After entering the battlefield, the thirteen scorpions showed their "giant scorpion real body" at the first time, emitting a terrible smell and surging in all directions. Thirteen terrible giant scorpions look ferocious and terrible, and their strength is also very strong. The giant scorpion''s real body directly swept over. Whether it was a sword repair with dozens of divine patterns or hundreds of divine patterns, it was ground into powder by the giant scorpion''s real body. If there are nearly 200 divine patterns, or even the top true gods with more than 200 divine patterns, they seem to be vulnerable to the giant scorpion''s real body. They are directly stabbed into pieces by the scorpion tail of the giant scorpion''s real body. Invincible! Sweep invincible! These thirteen giant scorpions are like the only one on the whole battlefield. No real God is an opponent wherever they pass. Many sword palace disciples have suffered heavy losses. In Jianluo world, many venerable and great venerable men who observed the movement of the battlefield changed their faces slightly. "Giant scorpion? The scorpion family finally joined the war!" "Scorpion, we humans haven''t met an equal opponent for a long time. Scorpion is terrible, but it''s not an opportunity." "Yes, the scorpion clan is really terrible, but it is necessary to have such a stressful opponent. Otherwise, how can mankind progress? These years, the five shrines say that they are in a crisis, but in fact, except for our sword palace, the other four shrines are a little slack and indulge in the time of peace. In this case, how can a new master be born?" "Without domination, we can''t really get a foothold in the vast Ming world. We need pressure. Scorpio family may be the pressure of our five sacred palaces!" The venerable masters and great venerable masters of the sword palace did not seem to worry too much. On the contrary, they were vaguely looking forward to it. The five divine palaces of mankind are respectively responsible for huge territories, and the five divine palaces dominate these territories. However, the five shrines are independent. Although human beings share the same spirit, the five shrines can not interfere with each other. Every shrine has its own concept. Different ideas, very normal. Like the sword palace and the God of war palace, they are almost the same. Forge ahead. I hope the disciples can keep fighting and killing all the time. I hope they are nervous all the time. In this way, more strong people may be born. Other shrines are different. For example, guarding the holy palace is different. Guarding the holy palace on the whole is to create a generally peaceful and stable environment so that disciples can meditate and practice, rather than fighting and killing every day. The difference between the five sacred palaces is a small problem. After all, the general idea is the same, that is to make mankind more prosperous and stand in the Ming world! The concept of the patron saint palace and the sword god palace can''t be said to be good or bad. For example, sometimes thunder road needs meditation. But the sword palace can''t give him such a quiet environment. He fights almost every day. How can he have time to practice? On the contrary, it is the patron saint palace, which is quite in line with Lei Dao''s concept. "Let Lei Dao and Jian have no limit to deal with the scorpion clan!" The great master of sword palace gave an order. Whew. The sword is boundless. With one sword, he cut off a morluo family. Lei Dao looked at the sword boundless. He was silent. His temperament was like a divine sword. He was extremely sharp and cold. Even Lei Dao and sword boundless had stayed for some time, but so far there were no three words added together. Sword boundless is the "elder martial brother" of sword palace. Its strength is very terrible. There are more than 300 divine patterns. Moreover, the most terrible thing is his sword. It seems that he has really cast his divine body into a divine sword. When he comes out, he is indomitable, and his attack power is not even inferior to the top real God of 400 divine patterns! This is also the characteristic of sword cultivation. Its attack power is particularly strong. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao and Jian boundless received a message from the great master of the sword palace. "The scorpion clan appears. Da Zun, let''s go directly to deal with the scorpion clan!" Lei Dao said to the sword. "Scorpion clan, it''s time to have a look." From beginning to end, thunder didn''t do anything. Around him, if there is a sword, no one can get close. Therefore, so far, no one knows that leidao has been different. Whoosh. So the two quickly flew towards the center of the battlefield, where the scorpions were raging. Along the way, leidao met the morluo family, but he didn''t do it. He was feeling his divine body. When he had only more than 500 divine patterns before, Lei Dao could clearly feel the strength of his divine body. However, it is only powerful. It seems that there is no essential difference from those true gods around, but the divine body is a little stronger. But now, leidao has a feeling of condescending. Or, he has a sense of absurdity. It seems that even if you stand in the same place and let the true God and morluo family attack here, you can''t do any harm to his divine body. Both sides seem to have "two" levels. This feeling is very strange. Even though Lei Dao is not such an arrogant person, he can''t bear the idea in his heart. Although the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, Lei Dao''s idea or idea comes entirely from his own strength, or from the transformation of the divine body. The divine body of Lei Dao is the second reorganization, with qualitative transformation. As for whether he can really surpass all the true gods, Lei Dao doesn''t know. However, scorpions may be a good touchstone. "Scorpions!" Finally, they both saw the scorpions. "Shua". Thirteen scorpions seemed to feel something. They raised their heads fiercely and looked at Lei Dao and the boundless sword. The eyes are opposite, and both sides can see each other''s extraordinary. "The top true God of mankind?" "Scorpions!" The scorpions on the opposite side showed a grim smile at the corners of their mouths. They knew that this should be the top true God of human beings they were going to deal with this time. Dealing with these ordinary sword repairs makes scorpions very boring. And now the "Lord" has finally come. "Be careful, he is Lei Dao who guards the divine palace. There are more than 500 divine patterns. The one next to him can not be underestimated. He is the first true God of the sword Divine palace and has strong strength!" The Moro remind the thirteen scorpions. "The top true God of mankind, well, let''s see today. Is the top true God of mankind powerful, or is my scorpion stronger?" Thirteen scorpions made a sharp sound in their mouth. At the same time, there were nine giant scorpions directly killing the sword, while four giant scorpions slowly surrounded the thunder road from all directions. Whew. Sword boundless took the lead. All the divine patterns on his divine body burst out, and the terrible sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. Wherever the sword Qi passed, it was crushed and turned into powder. Even the nine headed giant scorpion dare not resist easily. Poof. A sword light flashed across, and several giant scorpions screamed bitterly. However, at the next moment, several giant scorpions rushed to the sword boundless, and then the huge scorpion tail behind them stabbed the sword boundless. Boom. The sword was boundless, and the whole person burst out endless sword light. He cut wildly in all directions. Even the nine giant scorpions were difficult to deal with for a moment. You know, these nine giant scorpions are not simple. They can all compare with the top true gods with about 300 divine patterns, but they seem to be a little worse in the face of the boundless sword. It''s impossible to kill the sword! However, the giant scorpion''s defense is also very strong. Even if it is cut by the boundless sword Qi, it is only injured at best. The number of giant scorpions is too large. It will be a while and a half. Even if the sword is boundless, don''t want to kill any giant scorpion. Therefore, sword boundless and the nine giant scorpions fell into a stalemate as soon as they fought, and it was difficult to win or lose in a moment and a half. "Shua". Lei Dao took back his eyes and calmly looked at the four giant scorpions around him. Chapter 709 "Giant scorpion!" Lei Dao stood with his hands behind him. He was still very calm. He didn''t even have a look fluctuation. He looked at these four giant scorpions. He can feel that the four giant scorpions should be strong. It''s just that Lei Dao doesn''t know how strong it is. The only thing Lei Dao can feel is that although the four giant scorpions are strong, they don''t seem to be a big threat to him. "Huh?" Looking at Lei Dao, he was still calm, even without a defensive posture. He stood in the void so quietly. For a time, the four giant scorpions also felt "underestimated". They are the dominant seeds of the ninth layer of the scorpion God''s nest. The blood in their bodies is too powerful. As long as time is enough, they are almost doomed to become great masters step by step, and there will be no problem. Of course, being the dominant seed is not their pursuit. Their real goal is to dominate! Generally, they don''t need to do anything. Just let the giant scorpions on the eighth and seventh floors of the divine nest deal with them. For example, the nine giant scorpions that are besieging the boundless sword are actually the giant scorpions on the eighth floor of the divine nest. As for the ninth floor? Each giant scorpion is comparable to more than 500 divine patterns, and is the dominant seed. It is not only powerful, but also incomparably noble. This time, we can let them go out because the scorpion family also wants to see the strength of human beings. Otherwise, the scorpion seeds on the ninth floor of the divine nest will not go out at all. "Human true God, let you see today, the power of my scorpion family! Even if you are 500 divine patterns, we can swallow you!" Four giant scorpions, fiercely display the real body of the giant scorpion, and become infinitely huge. The terrible body set off Lei Dao like a tiny ant. It opened its mouth and swallowed it directly towards Lei Dao. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "I want to swallow Lei Mou. I''m afraid you don''t have such a good appetite!" Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao also showed his divine body. His divine body expanded infinitely and became larger than the four giant scorpions. The four giant scorpions simply showed their tail hook. "Shua". The four tail hooks are the strongest means of the scorpion family. Even their stronger bodies can''t stop the stab of the tail hook. What''s more, the tail hooks of the four giant scorpions can stab together. Even if thunder is 500 or even 600 divine patterns, it is of no use. "He''s finished!" "He can''t hide." "If you can''t avoid our tail hook, you''ll be dead. Ha ha ha!" A smile appeared on the faces of the four giant scorpions. They knew the strength of the tail hook. From the point of view that each of them was comparable to 500 divine patterns, once the tail hook was displayed, the stronger God body would be pierced. But Ray Dao didn''t do anything. "It''s dangerous!" In Jianluo world, the great master of Jianshen Palace also sweats for Lei Dao. Even, he is ready to fight at any time. Lei Dao can lose, but he must not die! Even if he did it himself, he couldn''t let Lei Dao die. He still underestimated the scorpion family, and unexpectedly sent four top strong men comparable to 500 divine patterns. The inside information of the scorpion family is far beyond the imagination of the sword palace. For so many years, human beings have born a real God with more than 500 divine patterns. But the scorpion sent four heads casually! Even, Da Zun is sure that these four scorpions are definitely not the real cards of the scorpions. The scorpions must have a stronger existence. Now they are just in contact with humans, and there is no need to send them out at all. "Come on!" Everyone is staring at ray Dao and the four scorpions. Lei Dao didn''t want to avoid at all, but there was a smile on his mouth. Come on, he just wants to try. How strong is his divine body now? "Bang". Finally, the tail hook of the four giant scorpions stabbed on the God body of Lei Dao. Suddenly, the four giant scorpions were happy. But soon their faces changed. "This... This..." The tail hook of the four giant scorpions stabbed leidao''s God body with great strength, but in their imagination, the scene that leidao''s God body suddenly became fragmented or collapsed did not appear. Instead, from leidao''s God body, an appalling terrorist force burst out.. That kind of power makes the four giant scorpions feel like facing the storm. Click. The next moment, the expression on the faces of the four giant scorpions suddenly became ferocious. Pain! Incomparable pain! The tail hooks of their four giant scorpions were directly broken by the divine body of Lei Dao. Lei Dao didn''t even take any action. The tail hook of four giant scorpions not only couldn''t pierce Lei Dao''s divine body, but was directly broken! For a moment, everyone seemed unable to believe their eyes. "No... how is that possible?" The giant scorpion seemed unable to believe his eyes. "Shua". But the next moment, Lei Dao opened his eyes, and a strange smile appeared between the corners of his mouth: "it seems that your tail hook doesn''t work. You are one of the most powerful true gods in the scorpion family, but it seems that even my God body can''t be broken. It''s really disappointing to me!" Lei Dao shook his head. Then he directly stretched out his hand. Divine lines on his forehead suddenly appeared and turned into a weaving net, which immediately shrouded the four giant scorpions. Five hundred, eight hundred, one thousand Everyone stared at the divine pattern on Lei Dao. Not 500, not 600, but soared all the way, directly to 1080! "Out!" As soon as Lei Daoxu pressed his hand, 1080 divine patterns turned into a big net, as if a terrible force suddenly broke out. The top scorpion seed on the ninth floor of the four God nest burst like an egg shell. If you don''t have the power to resist, it will be completely turned into powder. Dead! The four top scorpions were killed by thunder! Moreover, Lei Dao didn''t even use too strong power. Just press with divine pattern, the four top giant scorpions could not carry it and were pressed into powder. Everyone opened their mouths. Even the boundless sword could not help showing a trace of shock. He dealt with nine giant scorpions, far less than thunder''s four giant scorpions, but he already felt very hard. Even if it continues like this, he even feels that he will lose! Those giant scorpions are really strong! But such a powerful giant Scorpion was wiped out by thunder. It was as simple as crushing several insects. "Boundless true God, Lei Mou helps you!" Lei Dao was facing the nine giant scorpions beside the boundless sword. They were also pressed by the void, and the dense divine patterns fell everywhere. Boom. The void seemed to be broken. However, the void in the Ming Dynasty was very strong. Lei Dao could not break the void now, but none of the nine giant scorpions were spared. They were directly crushed into powder by the divine pattern of Lei Dao. Thirteen giant scorpions, the whole army is destroyed! "The ninth floor, the ninth floor of Qianji magic skill!" In Jianluo world, all the worshippers of Jianshen palace and Da Zun are very excited. The ninth floor of Qianji magic skill! This is not the general meaning, this is the limit of true God! Human beings are really God! Since the birth of Qianji divine skill, no one has been able to cultivate the fifth layer. The first divine skill in the former true God stage has almost become chicken ribs, and no one will practice this divine skill again. But now, someone has finally practiced Qianji Kung Fu. Moreover, the strength of Lei Dao, who has practiced thousands of extreme magic skills, has reached an unimaginable level. The true God stage is almost invincible! This is of extraordinary significance to the whole mankind. "Hahaha, with 1080 divine patterns, we humans can also produce 1080 true gods! This is the top true God, the limit of true God. Even in the vast Ming world, it is the top true God. Below the venerable, it is well deserved invincible!" "At the beginning, the master said that if anyone could practice the ninth layer of Qianji divine skill, it would even be of great benefit to become the master. This is the master seed, the master seed of our human beings!" "After so many years, we humans finally have the seed of domination!" "Although they are not disciples of our sword palace, the five palaces are connected with each other. As long as they are human, it is a great blessing, ha ha ha!" Many worshippers and great worshippers in the sword palace were extremely excited. It''s more exciting than they defeated the moron or even destroyed the moron. "Thirteen giant scorpions! One giant scorpion has 20 great skills, and thirteen giant scorpions are 260 great skills. Get rid of the 100 great skills given to me by the sword palace, and there are 160 great skills!" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. One hundred and sixty great achievements, which are all contribution points, a large number of contribution points! In Lei Dao''s eyes, contribution points are almost equal to life. With a large number of contribution points, are you afraid of no life? But now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. These Muruo people can also increase their credit. Whether it''s big or small, they can all contribute! If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to get such an opportunity again. Therefore, Lei Dao hardly stopped. The divine pattern on his body burst out instantly, and the Divine Body expanded to the limit. The divine patterns, dense and dense, weave into a big net in the void. 1080 divine patterns represent the limit of true God and the transformation of a germplasm. Therefore, the large net woven from 1080 divine patterns falls directly. Boom. The void hundreds of miles around seemed to "collapse" all at once. Of course, this is not the collapse of the war, but all the Moro people in the void hundreds of miles around. Whether it is the top true God level or the ordinary true God level of cannon fodder, there is no difference under the divine pattern of thunder road at the moment. It''s all ground into powder! At this moment, Lei Dao didn''t know how much he made. One thousand and eighty divine patterns were so terrible at one blow that it was unimaginable. What''s the difference between this and the venerable? Chapter 710 "Originally, this is the limit of true God!" Thunder road wants to roar up to the sky, 1080 divine patterns, so that his divine body can be reorganized again. Even if it is the venerable, thunder road can try to fight. As for the venerable? For Lei Dao, even without his hands, his divine pattern can crush any true God below the venerable. Even the sword beside him was boundless. Lei Dao felt that if his divine pattern rolled away, the sword could not be carried. The thunder way at this time, if you calculate the realm, is really the true God. However, a true God like Lei Dao is completely "cheating" and really fighting. In the eyes of the true God, Lei Dao is no different from the venerable. If ray Tao was given time, he could even sweep away all the morluo families at the true God level in this battlefield. "Come again!" Lei Dao will not be soft hearted. In Lei Dao''s eyes, these morluo families are contribution points, a large number of contribution points. Now they can have the opportunity to harvest a large number of contribution points. How can Lei Dao let go? Therefore, Lei Dao''s divine pattern was pressed again and harvested a large number of morluo people. "Presumptuous!" Suddenly, a roar came from the void. Then, Lei Dao saw a palm, an unparalleled huge palm, and slapped it hard at Lei Dao. That''s the mura, the venerable mura! It was too sudden and too fast. Lei Dao could even hear the roar of the master of the sword palace behind him. However, it seemed too late. The other party suddenly launched without warning and was determined to kill Lei Dao. "Venerable!" Lei Dao was not afraid at all. Even his eyes were bright and full of war. "Get up!" All the divine patterns of Lei Dao are condensed, and he expands the Divine Body crazily. Each divine pattern can increase the strength of the divine body, especially after the second reorganization, Lei Dao feels that his divine body is not much worse than the venerable. Even, in addition to the inner world, the God body of Lei Dao is stronger than that of the venerable! Boom. Thunder Dao blew out with a fist, like an indomitable giant. He was not afraid at all, and hit the fist of the Moro family master with a hard fist. Suddenly, an earth shaking terrorist force rushed into the God body of Lei Dao in an instant. Even the God body reconstituted by Lei Dao seems to be unable to hold up. Poof. Lei Dao''s divine body split rapidly, and his body suffered a huge shock. 1080 divine patterns seem to be unable to carry them. After all, Lei Dao is facing a real venerable! "Good courage, the venerable one dares to fight against the real God of our sword palace and seek his own death!" In the void, a tall figure appeared. The tall figure pointed at him. Whew. The sword light, a huge sword light, seemed to run through the emptiness of the Ming world. I didn''t know where I was. The fierce sword spirit seemed to hurt me even when Lei Dao looked at it. Only Da Zun can display such terrible sword Qi. Da Zun, this is the Da Zun of the sword palace. Even, Lei Dao looked along the sword light from a distance. He saw a huge morluo family. Under the sword light, he could only scream. There was no escape at all, so he was cut into powder. Dead! The Reverend of the mura family died so that he couldn''t even carry the sword of the great Reverend. Moreover, there was no great Reverend of the mura family. It seemed that the great Reverend had "acquiesced" to kill the great Reverend of the mura family. "Sword palace, don''t go too far. If we are forced into a desperate situation, we will choose to join the scorpion family!" In the void, a voice containing anger sounded in everyone''s ears. It should be one of the great masters of the Moro family who is warning the great master of the sword palace. "Really? If you want to take refuge in scorpion, go and take refuge. You Moro know better than we do. If you could take refuge, you would have taken refuge long ago. Why wait until now? Less nonsense, you lost this time. All the three big worlds and the small world near the big world belong to our sword palace. Otherwise, we don''t mind letting your venerable ones and big venerable ones out Move and practice! " "You..." The great master of the Moro family seemed angry, but he had nothing to say. If you use this to coerce the sword palace, you can''t coerce the sword Palace at all. The reason is simple. The Moro also want to survive. Scorpions have swallowed so many races. How many are there now? Disappeared, leaving only the scorpions! The mura family threatened to take refuge in the scorpion family, which is tantamount to suicide. Once you take refuge in the scorpion family, it won''t take long for the mura family to disappear completely. Therefore, the Moro people can only find their way from left to right, swing left to right, survive in the cracks, and completely fall to the other side, all of which are seeking their own death. The so-called non-human race must have different hearts. Even human beings can''t rest assured of the refuge of other races. After a long time, a voice came from the opposite side: "we Muruo people admit defeat, promise the conditions of your sword temple, and retreat here! I hope your sword temple will not advance by an inch. It really forces us to hurry. Even if we don''t take refuge in the scorpion family, your sword Temple won''t get any benefits." "Hahaha, don''t threaten me. I don''t need your mura family to remind me when I work in the sword palace." The great master of the sword palace laughed. This time, the sword Palace won a complete victory. The territory of the sword palace has expanded a lot with three big worlds and countless small worlds. Of course, there are hidden dangers. This time, the battle with the scorpion family is only a small fight, but it has been contacted. This shows that the tentacles of the scorpion family have really stretched out in front of humans. In the future, human beings will have to pay attention to the scorpion family. This is a huge force that is not inferior to the five divine palaces of human beings. There will be a war with human beings in the future! "Withdraw!" Suddenly, everyone in the sword palace began to withdraw to the sword world. Lei Dao is the same. He and jianboundless returned to Jianluo world. Originally, I was arrogant and felt that sword repair was the strongest sword boundless. Seeing the performance of Lei Dao, even the real venerable could resist. The heart of sword boundless was also greatly shocked. Originally, isn''t sword repair strong enough? Qianji magic skill! There is no doubt that this is the credit of Qianji divine skill. "If I had chosen to practice Qianji kung fu..." The sword murmured endlessly. At the beginning, he also thought about whether to practice the first divine skill of the true God stage. But finally gave up and chose other magical skills. Now imagine that the sword is boundless and has some regrets. If he had chosen Qianji divine skill at the beginning, would it be stronger than Lei Dao now? However, perhaps the greater possibility is another result. That is the sword palace. Since then, there is no sword boundless elder martial brother. Sword boundless may not even be able to enter the palace area. From then on, it has disappeared from everyone. Lei Dao is not so strong because of the thousand pole divine skill, but only when the thousand pole divine skill is in Lei Dao''s hand can it bloom its light! As soon as Lei Dao returned to Jianluo world, the great Reverend of Jianshen palace called Lei Dao there. "Lei Zhenshen, although I basically know it, I still want to ask myself, have you really practiced Qianji divine skill to the Ninth level of perfection?" "Er... It should be. There are 1080 divine patterns. In addition to the Ninth level great perfection of Qianji divine skill, are there any other skills that can be achieved?" Lei Dao didn''t deny it. Anyway, it''s no secret. Since he showed 1080 divine patterns, he has basically completely "exposed" and has no secret. "I don''t know if Da Zun called his disciples, but what''s the order?" Lei Dao is "impatient" now. He has to go back and see how many great achievements he has and how many resources he can exchange. After all, he has gained a lot this time. Even ray Tao began to prepare whether to open up the inner world and become a venerable. "God Lei Zhen, this seat called you because the Lord wants to see you." "Master?" "Yes, the master of the great sword, your majesty, wants to see you!" "Master of the sword..." Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. Of course, he knows who the master of the sword is. Almost all humans don''t know that the master of the sword is the first master among the five divine palaces of mankind and the real first strong man of mankind! Human beings can have today, the dominance of the sword is indispensable! Unexpectedly, the man who is the strongest in mankind is going to see Lei Dao now. However, Lei Dao can probably know, perhaps for the sake of Qianji divine skill. "Disciples naturally obey orders!" "Come with me." "Isn''t the master of the sword in the sword palace?" Lei Dao looked at the great statue of the sword temple and didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving the sword world. "Hahaha, your majesty is incarnated in thousands, and you can walk freely in the void of the Ming world. Where can''t you go? Even if your majesty is still in the sword Palace at the last moment, you are now in the sword world!" Big Zun smiled and took Lei Dao to a hall behind him. Suddenly, Lei Dao saw a figure. In other words, what Lei Dao saw was not a figure, but a sword. It seemed more terrible and powerful than the sword of courage that Lei Dao saw before. The figure stood quietly with his hands down. Standing in the back hall, there was a momentum that people didn''t dare to look directly at. Master of the sword! This figure is the master of the sword! The first strong man of mankind and the first master of the five sacred palaces! "Yes, your majesty." Thunder shouted respectfully. He doesn''t know the temper of the master of the sword. Naturally, he is very respectful. "Shua". The master of the sword turned around. His eyes were as deep as the stars and as sharp as the sword. He was swept by the master of the sword. Lei Dao felt that there was no secret all over his body. "The ninth layer of Qianji divine skill, the true God limit... Unexpectedly, I established the Lord to promote the human limit, and 1080 divine patterns, and there was a day when they really bloomed and fruited." The master of the sword smiled. Listening to the meaning of the master of the sword, it seems that the 1080 divine patterns of Qianji divine skill will be promoted only if the master of the sword insists. "Lei Zhenshen, do you know why more than ten masters of our five sacred palaces jointly pushed the 1080 divine patterns of the limit of true God? Even if no one can practice them forever!" The master of the sword, with sharp eyes like a sword, stared at Lei Dao and asked. Chapter 711 "Why deduce the thousand pole divine skill of 1080 divine patterns?" Lei Dao was slightly stunned. According to previous statements, not all the "versions" he heard were about the masters of the five sacred palaces. In order to try the real limits of human true gods, and because of the great potential of Qianji Shengong, he jointly promoted the ninth layer of Qianji Shengong. Isn''t that why? It seemed that he saw what Lei Dao was thinking. The master of the sword shook his head and slowly said: "Even if it is the first divine skill in the true God stage, how powerful can we make all our masters deduce together? Perhaps, you don''t know how powerful a master''s deduction ability is. We deduce the ninth layer of Qianji divine skill and deduce 1080 divine patterns for a reason. Specific reasons..." After a pause, the master of the sword didn''t speak directly, but waved his hand, and an invisible force shrouded Lei Dao in an instant. "I''d better go to your patron saint''s palace. The three masters of your patron saint''s palace will talk to you carefully face to face. Unfortunately, they are not disciples of my sword palace..." With that, the master of the sword grabbed Lei Dao directly and disappeared with a flash. With thunder, it was dark in front of me. I didn''t know where I went. "This... This pressure is shuttling through space?" Lei Dao was surprised. He has experienced the transmission array and naturally knows the space shuttle. He shuttles directly from the patron saint palace to the sword god palace through the space shuttle. Unexpectedly, the master of the sword takes him directly to the space shuttle without the transmission array. But think about it, masters can shuttle through space and appear in any corner of the Ming world. Even the transmission array is built by masters. It''s normal that they can take people through space. "Shua". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s figure stumbled, and his figure had appeared in a huge secret room. "Here is?" "This is the patron saint''s palace, the secret room of the three masters of your patron saint''s palace." "Three masters?" Lei Dao was surprised. He only knew that there were three masters guarding the temple, but he had never seen the three masters, let alone entered the secret room of the three masters. "Master of the sword, you brought our disciples guarding the temple here. Are you trying to rob the disciples?" Suddenly, an old voice sounded. Lei Dao saw an old man with a flower in front of him. At the same time, there were two middle-aged men who looked very gentle and didn''t have the fierce breath of the master of the sword. "Rob disciples? Guardian master, you know, I can''t accept sword cultivation. Although Lei Dao has high talent, it''s not sword cultivation after all. What''s the use of this collection?" The master of the sword shook his head. It turned out that the old man was the founder and master of the divine palace. The other two men are also the masters of the guardian temple. They are quadrupole masters and Vientiane masters. The whole Guardian temple has three masters. Now Lei Dao has met the three masters of the guardian temple at one time. "Since it''s not robbing disciples, the master of the sword brought the true God disciples of my patron saint palace. What''s the matter?" The guardian master looked at the master of the sword and said. The master of the sword smiled and then put down Lei Dao. He said in a deep voice, "look carefully, Lei Zhenshen is at the moment." "What about thunder road?" Where do the three masters not know about Lei Dao? There are 512 divine patterns on the eighth layer of Qianji divine skill. They have been paying attention to Lei Dao for a long time. However, at this moment, hearing the words of the master of the sword, the three masters take a closer look. "Huh?" Suddenly, the faces of the three masters suddenly changed, and a fierce light flashed in their eyes. "Your Divine Body... Has reached its limit?" "One thousand and eighty divine patterns, this is the limit of true God. Thunder has broken through to the ninth layer of Qianji divine skill?" "It''s really the Ninth level of Qianji magic! We thought it might take decades or even hundreds of years for you to break through to the Ninth level of Qianji magic. Unexpectedly, it''s only a few days before you break through again?" The three masters are "surprised". The ninth layer of Qianji divine skill is the true God limit. They have long been concerned about Lei Dao, but they didn''t expect Lei Dao to reach the true God limit so soon, which was beyond their expectation. "Yes, on the ninth floor of Qianji divine skill, there are 1080 divine patterns, which is the limit of true God! You have a good disciple in the patron saint''s palace. I brought Lei Dao here to let Lei Dao know what the 1080 divine patterns mean in front of you?" The master of the sword mentioned here, and the three masters were silent. It seems that this involves a secret. Seeing the appearance of the three masters, Lei Dao also vaguely knew that he was afraid that the ninth layer of Qianji divine skill was not as simple as he thought. At the beginning, the masters of the five divine palaces deduced the ninth layer of Qianji divine skill together, and there may be a deeper and unknown secret. After a long time, the guardian master slowly said, "Lei Dao, you should know the difficulties of practice and my current human situation?" "In fact, the human situation is not so good, even quite dangerous. The real reason lies in the lack of strength. I believe that the combat power at the top of human beings is actually the master. But above the master, there are big masters! For example, the scorpion family actually has big masters. Even if the number of masters is not as large as ours, the scorpion family is not afraid of us." "However, there is another realm above the great master. None of us human beings has ever reached. Even only some ancient races can have such existence, that is the ancestor!" "These are the news spread from those ancient races. The ancestor is the source of those ancient races. It seems that it is the limit that thousands of races in the Ming Dynasty can reach! Such great existence is so powerful that it is incredible. If we humans can give birth to an ancestor, we humans can also become the top race in the Ming Dynasty and overlook thousands of races!" "Of course, we don''t want to be the first ancestor, let alone us. Even the top masters of those ancient families don''t want to be the first ancestor. Only the first ancestor knows the mystery of the first ancestor. However, in the vast Ming world, there are some things left by the first ancestor, or relics." "For example, the most widely spread is the ancestral Tower! It is said that the ancestral tower was left by an ancestor named" Kong "and was born every 10000 years. The ancestral tower is divided into three layers: the true God level, the venerable level and the dominant level. As long as you can break through, you can get the reward of the ancestral tower. This reward is very rich and may even cast the dominant The foundation of the world! " Ray Dao''s eyes lit up and he understood. "Masters, do you want me to break into the ancestral tower, get rich rewards, and even cast the foundation of the master?" "Yes, that''s it." The guardian master nodded. "Have you become the ninth layer of Qianji divine skill and reached the limit of true God, but you can''t cast the foundation of domination?" Lei Dao asked suspiciously. But he knows that the five hundred divine patterns basically have no problem to become venerable, even the seeds of great veneration. Now, leidao has condensed 1080 divine patterns and reached the limit of true God. Can''t it be regarded as casting the foundation of domination? Can''t be master? The guardian master smiled and said: "Don''t underestimate the difficulty of becoming a master, let alone that you have condensed 1080 divine patterns and reached the limit of true God. Even if you become the top great master, it will be extremely difficult to become a master. How many great masters are there in the vast Ming world? I''m afraid there are countless, but how many can become masters? Ninety nine percent of the great masters are trapped in the bottleneck of being a master, You can never be master. " "There is only a glimmer of hope to be the master of all kinds of opportunities. However, opportunities can be met but not sought. If you want to meet opportunities, it depends entirely on luck. Now that there is the ancestral tower, as long as you break through the ancestral tower, it is possible to cast the foundation of the master. This is a great opportunity. You must seize it!" Leidao seems to have some difficulty in understanding the mastery of achievement. However, seeing that the guardian master has said so, it shows that it is really difficult to achieve the master, which is not as simple as Lei Dao imagined. "But with so many outstanding true God disciples in the five divine palaces of human beings, can no one break through the ancestral tower and cast the foundation of domination?" Thunder asked again. "No, none of us have ever broken through the ancestral Tower! In fact, the most gifted among us should be the master of the sword. At the beginning, the master of the sword also broke through the ancestral tower. What''s the result?" The guardian master looked at the master of the sword and said. The master of the sword shook his head and said, "at the beginning, I didn''t even have a chance to break through the ancestral tower. Just because I broke through the ancestral tower, I know how difficult it is. If I want to break through the ancestral tower, there is no use for 500 divine patterns or 600 divine patterns. Only when I reach the limit of true God can I break through the ancestral tower." Lei Dao suddenly realized: "this is why you masters deduce the ninth layer of Qianji divine skill. According to the characteristics of Qianji divine skill, it is clear that the ninth layer can only condense 1024 divine patterns, but finally the masters deduce it to the point that they can condense 1080 divine patterns and reach the limit of true God?" The four masters nodded. At the beginning, the masters of the five divine palaces deduced the thousand pole divine skill in order to reach the limit of true God. Even if the original intention of the thousand pole divine skill was not enough to reach the limit of true God, the masters of the five divine palaces spent a long time to deduce, and finally deduced the first divine skill that can reach the limit of true God! "Is it really so difficult for the ancestor tower? The true God level cannot be broken through. What about the venerable level?" Lei Dao didn''t forget that the guardian master mentioned that the ancestral tower has three floors. True gods, venerable beings and masters all have corresponding ancestral towers. They can break through, and once they break through, they will also have rich rewards. Chapter 712 "The ancestor tower at the venerable level, let alone think about it." "Yes, the level of venerable actually includes venerable and great venerable. Great venerable is also the realm of venerable, but its combat power has reached its peak. Even the top great venerable of our five sacred palaces has no hope of breaking through the ancestral tower. After all, if we can break through the ancestral tower, it must be the top great venerable of the whole Ming world and thousands of races. We humans are far from being able to compete with those ancient gods Compared with the big family. " "The same is true for the master level. We humans don''t even have a great master, let alone break through the third floor of the ancestral tower. Therefore, the only chance we humans have to break through the ancestral tower and get the reward of the ancestral tower is the first floor, the ancestral tower of the true God level! For so many years, we have been waiting for the emergence of the true God who can reach the limit of the true God. However, we waited year after year In, even when we were almost desperate, no one could cultivate the fifth level of Qianji divine skill, let alone reach the Ninth level of great perfection and reach the limit of true God! Lei Dao, you are the first and the only hope of our mankind for many years! " The four masters, the Supreme Master and the Optimus of mankind. Now the eyes looking at Lei Dao are very hot. The hope of breaking through the ancestor tower is on Lei Dao. Once successful, leidao will have the opportunity to cast the foundation of dominance and become a master in the future. That''s enough! If mankind can give birth to one more master, the strength of the whole mankind can undergo earth shaking changes. Moreover, the true God who can break through the ancestral tower is not even impossible in the future. "I see. I''m willing to break into the ancestral Tower!" Ray Dao already knows almost. Since the ancestral tower has such great benefits and is very important to mankind, he has no hesitation. "We only talked about the benefits of the ancestral tower, but not the danger. Are you not afraid of the danger of the ancestral tower?" "Of course, I''m afraid, but the founder tower should have more advantages than disadvantages. Besides, since the master of the sword can break through the tower and return alive after failure, the disciples should not be so bad. It''s still very possible to come back alive." It''s not that ray Dao is too arrogant. The original master of sword didn''t reach the limit of true God. When he broke through the ancestral tower, his strength was certainly not as strong as thunder. The master of the sword can come back alive. Why can''t Lei Dao? "Hahaha, good, a little arrogant!" The master of the sword laughed. He admired ray Dao very much. Although he is only a true God, he dares to compare with the master. However, only such a true God can make higher achievements in the future! If you don''t have any pride and self-confidence, how can you break through the ancestral tower? How to compete with the top talents of the vast race in the Ming Dynasty? "Well, now that you''ve figured it out, it''s so decided. It''s about more than a month before the birth of the ancestral tower. I thought you would have to wait until the next ten thousand years before you could break through the ancestral tower. I didn''t expect you to break through in such a short time. That''s just right. You go back to the upper palace first, adjust your state, and I''ll send you in person a month later Go to the ancestral Tower! " "Thank you, four masters. However, disciples'' contribution in sword palace..." "Hahaha, you still think about the contribution points. Don''t worry, there are many of them. All of them will be exchanged for the contribution points for guarding the holy palace." With that, the guardian master waved his hand and sent Lei Dao out. Lei Dao''s figure has disappeared, and the smiles on the faces of the four masters have gradually disappeared. The guardian master asked in a deep voice, "the master of the sword, the scorpion family still intervened. Can you carry the sword palace?" The master of the sword nodded and said, "don''t worry, you can carry it for the time being. Only the great master of the scorpion family doesn''t do it, and other masters of the scorpion family are not worth mentioning!" This is the domineering spirit of the master of the sword! If other masters are regarded as nothing, only the great master can face up to the master of the sword. "Great master... The great master of scorpion is a great threat. Master of sword, are you going to reach that level?" "Almost..." "Three hundred years ago, you said fast, but now? You still haven''t become the master." The guardian Lord''s eyebrows are twisted into a Sichuan shape. Man has no master, which is fatal. If they want to really stand at the peak of the Ming Dynasty, they don''t have to think about the ancestors, but the great master is standard. A race without a big master, even if it is strong, it may be a flash in the pan. Therefore, in recent years, the masters of the five holy palaces have actually been doing their best to provide convenience to the master of the sword, and even do everything they can to help the master of the sword. After all, the master of the sword is the only hope of mankind! Unfortunately, the master of the sword still failed to achieve the great master. The look of the master of the sword was gradually dignified. He said in a deep voice: "To tell you the truth, I have been sacrificing the sword day and night for 300 years. It seems that I have a little understanding. Maybe what I lack is not hard cultivation, not even time, but the lack of opponents to test the sword. Maybe I need an opportunity to test the sword, and even let other masters test the sword. I need the master to test the sword!" "Maybe that''s the opportunity for me to become a master! After all, I''m a sword practitioner and a real sword practitioner. How can I get less sword trials?" The guardian master shook his head and said, "however, you are the master of the sword palace and the strongest of the five human palaces. If you have any damage, we humans may be in extreme danger immediately, or even... Extermination!" Perhaps the master of the sword can be capricious, but human beings are not qualified to be capricious. In fact, the master of sword hasn''t done it for many years. He doesn''t even meet the master of equal strength. He is a sword repairman after all. How to improve sword repair without hands? The master of the sword has encountered a bottleneck and has always been unable to break through to the great master. The master of the sword wants to be willful once. Go to the master to try the sword. Maybe the master of the sword doesn''t care about life and death, but human beings can''t care. The master of the sword is too important for human beings to be damaged. "You can put aside the sword test for a while. You can''t do anything. As for the scorpion family, it hasn''t reached that point. If you really want to reach that point, more than a dozen masters of our five divine palaces can''t fight the master of the scorpion family! Therefore, you can''t be impulsive until you have to, the master of the sword." The guardian Lord admonished patiently. "I''m most annoyed with you. When can we wantonly clear the world, sweep vertically and horizontally, and become an unrestrained real sword repair?" When the master of the sword finished, his figure crossed and disappeared into the secret room. ¡­¡­ "Buzz". Lei Dao''s figure stumbled for a while. He looked up and found that he had reached the upper palace area. "Master..." Lei Dao shook his head with a bitter smile. The power of domination is really beyond his power to contend with. He can easily cross the space and directly come to the upper palace area. What happened just now made thunder feel a little dreamy. I saw the four masters at one time! Even the venerable, it is difficult to see one master at ordinary times, let alone four masters at one time. Moreover, the "ancestral tower" mentioned by the masters just now is a secret in the secret. The vast Ming world is indeed large, and the ancestor tower is no secret among many races, but it is only aimed at the top level, that is, the dominant level. For the venerable and true God, this is the secret. Lei Dao is not sure about the ancestral tower, but he has reached the limit of true God, so he can try it. However, ray Dao was curious. Are 1080 divine patterns really the limit of true God? So ray Dao mobilized his powers to view the body''s data. Name: Lei Dao (28 years old) Life form: True God Service life: 57300 years and two months Divine pattern: one thousand and eighty Tao (can''t be improved) Thousand pole magic skill: ninth floor (can''t be improved) Lei Dao looked at his body data. Indeed, Shenwen has reached 1080. Neither Qianji Shengong nor Shenwen can be improved any more. This is the real limit of true God! Moreover, breaking into the ancestral tower seems to have nothing to do with what treasures to use. We can only rely on our own strength! However, although he couldn''t improve the divine pattern, Lei Dao went to the mission hall to see how much power he had gained in the sword palace? I don''t know. I''m scared. Even if Lei Dao subtracts 100 great achievements, there are almost 400 great achievements in the end, that is, 400000 contribution points! This is a terrible number! Of course, this is not because of the more than 20 scorpions killed by Lei Dao. Although the more than 20 scorpions brought leidao more than 200000 contribution points, minus 100000 contribution points, it is almost more than 100000 contribution points. What''s more, leidao directly "sweeps" the morluo people within hundreds of miles with 1080 divine patterns. Although there are only two sweeps, there are too many morluo people, which have contributed a lot to leidao. Lei Dao exchanged some natural materials and earth treasures that can quickly restore the divine body this time. After all, who knows what''s going on in the ancestral Tower this time? If you are injured, it is better to recover quickly. All the remaining contribution points have been converted into life prolonging treasures. No matter how you go to the ancestral tower, the increase of life is still very useful. In the next few days, Lei Dao was taking life prolonging treasures. A large number of life prolonging treasures were swallowed by Lei Dao, but the effect was far worse than before. Lei Dao almost exchanged more than 300000 contribution points for life prolonging treasures this time. As a result, he only increased his life by a million years. The total life of leidao has reached an amazing 1.05 million years! This time, leidao finally didn''t have to consume all his life. After all, he can''t use it now, and his life can''t be improved. Therefore, with a life span of one million years, leidao has a feeling of "expansion". With a life span of one million years, leidao feels particularly safe! From today on, leidao is also a true God with a life span of millions of years! Chapter 713 "Huh?" A few days later, Lei Dao suddenly felt a powerful force wrapped around him. However, this force was very familiar. Lei Dao just had no resistance. It''s no use resisting anyway. This is the power of domination! "Shua". Sure enough, at the next moment, Lei Dao had disappeared into the secret room and came to the guardian master. "Yes, your majesty!" Leidao saluted respectfully, and the one who "called him" was indeed the guardian master. "Are you almost ready?" "Almost." "OK, let''s go. This time I will personally escort you to the ancestral tower. Remember, whether you succeed or not, keeping your life is the most important!" "I understand." The guardian master nodded, then grabbed Lei Dao directly, waved his hand, and a big dark hole appeared in the void in front of him. They stepped out step by step and directly stepped into the big hole. This is space shuttle! Ray Dao is not the first time to travel through space, so he doesn''t seem very curious. However, this time it seems a little different. The guardian master suddenly drilled out of the space channel. They appeared in a vast void of the Ming world. There was even a big world ahead. As soon as the guardian master appeared, several terrorist forces swept over. "Go!" The guardian master got into the space channel again and continued on his way. Next, there were several "pauses" in succession. Lei Dao asked the guardian master. It turned out that even the guardian master could not cross a long distance to the ancestral tower at one time. The ancestral tower is too far away from the guardian temple. The master claims to be able to reach every corner of the emptiness of the Ming world, which is true in theory, but the actual operation is actually a little complicated, because the Ming world is too vast. Even if it is space shuttle, the master can shuttle several times. The master can''t bear the pressure of shuttling too long at once. Shuttling through the space channel, the pressure is not generally large. If you don''t have a strong body and rush through a long-distance space channel, you may be pressed into powder by the pressure in the space channel. Just like now, if Lei Dao didn''t have the protection of the guardian, it would be impossible to reach the ancestral tower with the strength of his 1080 divine patterns. The pressure of space channel alone can''t bear it. As the guardian master paused several times, they finally arrived at a strange world. "This is the ancestral world!" The guardian Lord introduces the world in the distant void. This world is very desolate. It doesn''t even have a breath of life, but it doesn''t collapse. On the contrary, it is also very strong, with a mysterious force that seems to protect the world. "There can be no fighting in the ancestral world. Otherwise, the forces in the ancestral world will expel both sides of the fighting. In serious cases, they will even blow up the fighters, and even the great masters can''t carry them. After all, this is the world specially prepared by the ancestral ''empty'' for the ancestral tower. No one can violate the rules of the ancestral ''empty''." Ray nodded. A world created by our ancestors is indeed extraordinary. They flew directly into the ancestral world. At the next moment, Lei Dao felt that there were countless Taoist thoughts, which swept over him one after another. Each seemed to be no weaker than the guardian master, but they were all masters. "So many masters?" Lei Dao was surprised. The total number of masters in the whole ancestral world at this time is probably far more than the masters of the five divine palaces of mankind, and there is no comparability at all. "Of course, there are a lot of masters. After all, it''s the time when the ancestral tower was born recently. All races with a little ambition want to come to the ancestral tower to try their luck. This ancestral tower can be called the only open opportunity in the Ming Dynasty. Everyone has a share, just to be able to break through the ancestral Tower!" "Open opportunities..." Ray Dao''s eyes flashed. Humans can only look for this open opportunity. Before, Lei Dao thought that human beings were very powerful. There were five sacred palaces, each of which had several masters. There is nothing human can do to suppress those alien races. But now, seeing so many masters, Lei Dao feels that mankind is nothing at all. I''m afraid it''s not as good as some old big families, even compared with some new powerful races. What mankind needs most is time, but there is not enough time. Therefore, humans can''t let go of such open opportunities as the ancestral tower. They have to give it a try. "In the ancestral world, no one dared to do it. Therefore, try to bear it. There are many masters of ancient families, and we human beings... Can''t afford it!" The guardian master was a master, but he said these "discouraged" words. For a time, the atmosphere couldn''t help being a little sad. Perhaps, this is too "discouraged", but in fact, this is the reality! Human beings, really can''t provoke! The guardian master takes mankind to fly to the depths of the ancestral world. Lei Dao can also take a closer look at the ancestral world. He found that the world was strange. It was desolate. No, it was not even desolate, because there was no breath of life. There are no flowers and trees, no creatures, just empty, and there is no world will. The whole world is dead. Perhaps, when "shizukong" built this world, it didn''t want to build it into a normal time, just to accommodate the Shizu tower. "Well, let''s wait at the top of the mountain." The guardian Lord chose one of the mountains. Anyway, the masters have a strong mind. Let alone an ancestral world, even ten or 100 can be easily covered. The ancestral tower could not be found before it was born. But once born, the masters can immediately sense the movement, find its specific location and quickly go to the ancestral tower. Therefore, many masters, venerable beings and true gods who came to the ancestral world will not get together. What absolute security is there between races? The normal state is that the well water does not interfere with the river water and is irrelevant to each other, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble because there are too many masters. "Lord, your majesty, we humans have so many people to break through the ancestral tower. What is the situation of the ancestral tower on the first floor?" Both Lei Dao and the guardian master sat on the top of the mountain. At this time, Lei Dao couldn''t help asking the guardian master about the first floor of the ancestral tower. The ancestral tower is divided into three layers, the first layer is the true God level, and the second layer is the venerable level. As for the third level, it is the dominant level. At present, leidao is only the level of true God. Even if 1080 Tao have been condensed, and even the divine body has been reorganized twice, it is only the level of true God, and can only enter the first floor of the ancestral tower. If you can know the situation in the ancestral tower in advance, leidao can undoubtedly make some preparations in advance. The guardian master pondered for a while, and then slowly said: "In fact, the information in the ancestral tower has always been the top secret of all races, and no one can inquire about it. Only when we go through the ancestral tower can we understand one or two. We humans do have people who have gone through the ancestral tower, both on the first and second floors. The ancestral tower at the true God level seems to be divided into several tests. The first test is to reach the one set by the ancestral air A basic combat power requirement. Without using any treasures, you must defeat the opponents in the ancestral tower. " "This opponent is very powerful. None of our current true gods is his opponent. When the master of the sword was still a true God, he broke through, but he couldn''t defeat the opponent on the first floor of the ancestral tower. Later, many of our masters speculated that it would be difficult to defeat the opponent on the first floor of the ancestral Tower if we didn''t reach the limit of the true God." "However, this is only the first test on the first floor of the ancestral tower. As for whether there is a test or what to test, we don''t know. The only thing we can guess is that there should be more than one test on the first floor of the ancestral tower." Lei Dao''s heart moved. So the masters didn''t know much about the ancestral tower. Even the test in the ancestral tower is not clear. Defeat your opponent? It is not even clear whether there is a second test. We can only rely on speculation. Over the years, human masters have tried to deduce the ninth layer of Qianji divine skill, but it''s just for human true gods to have a chance to pass the first test of the first layer of the ancestral tower. It''s really hard for human beings to give birth to the top true God who broke through the ancestral Tower! But think about it. After all, human heritage is too shallow. How long has it taken human beings to go out of their ancestral land? In the vast Ming Dynasty, the history of those ancient ethnic groups is based on 100 million years. How much difference is there between the two? It is not easy for human beings to surpass each other''s accumulation of hundreds of millions of years or even billions of years in a short time? However, in any case, this is an opportunity. At least, whether you are a disciple of an ancient big family or a true God of an ordinary small family, it is fair to break into the ancestral tower. If you can break through, you can break through. If you can''t break through, you can''t break through. Everyone is fair on the "starting line" of the ancestral tower. "Lei Dao, you have to compete with the top talents of countless ancient families. You don''t even have enough information. Everything depends on yourself! Just like the master of the sword in the past, if he could be in those ancient families, he would have become the master long ago, but he is the master of our human beings. Even if his talent is high, he is still trapped in the master, and he can''t break through. In a word, I am human Drag down the master of the sword. " The guardian Lord sighed. He has no hope, but the master of the sword has the hope of becoming a great master. However, human beings are weak and have to rely on themselves. In the dominant environment, human beings can no longer give any help, and everything can only rely on themselves. Now the same is true of Chuang Shizu tower. Only by ray Dao himself! "Competition? Lei has never been afraid of competition!" As soon as Lei Dao heard of "competition", he immediately became confident. Chapter 714 "OK, just have confidence. Even if you can''t break through the ancestral tower, it''s okay. At the beginning, the master of the sword didn''t break through the ancestral tower, and didn''t he become the first master of our human beings? Even if it takes a long time, the master of the sword will certainly become a great master and stand on the top of the Ming world!" The guardian master also showed a smile on his face. Human beings have an unyielding spirit, and only in this way can they advance bravely to today. With the passage of time, more and more people came from the ancestral world. Most of them were masters, with a large number of people around the town, and some were Da Zun. In fact, those great masters and masters have some difficulties in trying to break through the ancestral tower. Therefore, the number of true gods is the largest. However, although the number of people is increasing, there are no contradictions and conflicts between them, and they are safe and sound. Making trouble in the ancestral world is not good for anyone. These masters, great masters and true gods basically come to the ancestral world with the hope of the race. Naturally, they don''t want to be expelled from the ancestral world before breaking into the ancestral tower. If so, the gain is not worth the loss. "Boom". I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that there was a roar next to Randall''s ears. "This..." Lei daomeng opened his eyes. This is not the ground shaking, but the whole world shaking. It is the violent vibration of the ancestral world, which can be sensed by anyone. Even, there is no need for Lei Dao to look for it with divine thoughts. In his mind, a towering tower suddenly appeared, lying in the void. Ancestral Tower! It must be the ancestral Tower! "Shua". The guardian master also opened his eyes. "The ancestral tower was born. Let''s go!" As soon as the guardian master waved his hand, he immediately grabbed Lei Dao and disappeared. At this moment, countless masters, great masters and true gods are frantically rushing towards the direction of the ancestral tower. "Buzz". Circle after circle of space ripples, shadow after shadow appeared in the void. Everyone looked at the void, the huge tower towering into the clouds, so suspended in the void, it looked sacred, towering and magnificent! This is the ancestral Tower! It seems that standing under this ancestral tower, even the master seems small. "The ancestral tower was finally born. It has been waiting for thousands of years. This time, our children will be able to break through the ancestral Tower!" One of them, a terror master with two corners and black light all over, laughed and clapped his hands. Whoosh. The disciple stepped out and directly jumped into the gate of the ancestral tower. The first one who broke into the ancestral tower appeared! With the first, there is the second, followed by the third, fourth and no digits. Whoosh. The guardian Lord also appeared outside the ancestral tower with thunder. Lei Dao''s heart was also surging when he watched one real God level strong man after another fly into the ancestral tower. He just swept around. I found the true God here. His momentum is very terrible. He is not inferior to him at all. This is the real genius! Even here, there are the top talents at the true God level in the whole Ming world and most ancient races. Otherwise, they would not have the confidence to break into the ancestral tower. "Ray way, go." Lei Dao nodded, then took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, stepped out and flew directly into the ancestral tower. "The last time the master of the sword failed, Lei Dao. You have been a true God among mankind for so many years. I hope you can create miracles..." The guardian Lord murmured silently. Human beings need new seeds of domination too much. If Lei Dao can forge the foundation of domination, it will be of great significance to the whole mankind. Even, breaking through the ancestral tower and casting the master base, it is not an ordinary master base, it has great hope to achieve great master! Such opportunities are therefore crucial. There was no hope before. Now there is Lei Dao, a top disciple who has reached the limit of true God. How can the guardian master not desire Lei Dao to create miracles? But now everything depends on Lei Dao himself. Even the guardian master can only wait outside. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Lei Dao stepped into the ancestral tower. His eyes were dark. When he appeared again, he was already in a dark void, and there was no one around him. Just now, so many top true gods have entered the ancestral tower, but now no one can see them. According to what Lei Dao learned about the situation in the ancestral tower, these top true gods should be "separated". In other words, no matter how many true gods, great masters or even masters enter the ancestral tower, they will be separated. Everyone''s test is different and targeted. There will be no meeting. If it is the true God and great reverence, it is just to be divided. But the master can break into the ancestral tower on the third floor and will be divided, which is terrible. Therefore, many masters feel that this ancestral tower itself is a "ancestral" treasure. The master can''t hurt him at all. As for taking away, the master has no such ability. And the other ancestors? That''s even more impossible. After all, "shizukong" is not dead, but shizukong''s whereabouts are erratic. Shizukong doesn''t even have its own race. A person is unrestrained and belongs to a lonely family. This ancestor is very terrible. No other ancestor will offend shizukong for an ancestral tower. Therefore, the ancestral world and the ancestral tower have always existed and attracted a top true God, great master and master to break into the ancestral tower. However, over the years, few people have been able to break through the first floor of the ancestral tower, and all the third floor? It never happened. It is rumored that once someone breaks through the three-story ancestral tower, he may get some secret inheritance of the ancestral space, which may contain some secrets of the ancestral space. Of course, it''s just a rumor. It''s not clear whether it''s true or not. Lei Dao was in the dark. He was very vigilant. He had manifested the divine body, and even 1080 divine patterns condensed out. In the ancestral tower, he dare not take it lightly. After all, there will be death in the ancestral tower. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will fall. So it''s right to be careful. "Buzz". Suddenly, the darkness around gradually dispersed, and the void seemed to "light up" all at once. In front of Lei Dao, a figure gradually appeared. It was an alien. It looked like the whole body was composed of rocks. Its momentum was very terrible. It was the strongest true God Lei Dao had ever seen. "I am the ninth stone God of the rock family! The great ancestor created our family, ordered our family to guard the ancestor tower for generations, defeated me, and you can accept the second test." "The ninth stone God of the rock family? What if he fails?" "If you fail, you can either be killed by me or admit defeat quickly. You can leave the ancestral tower. Otherwise, if you fight, life and death are in a moment, and I won''t stop." Ray Dao understood. If you admit defeat, you can leave the ancestral tower safely. But if you are unlucky, you may be killed by the ninth stone God. However, Lei Dao was curious. Is this the ninth stone God of the rock family really life? "Are you really life?" "Of course, we are created by the great ancestors. Don''t you know that the great ancestors can create things and create life in vain?" "Empty creation, create life..." Lei Dao was shocked. He has never seen an ancestor, not even the master of mankind. All the information about the ancestor comes from scattered rumors. It is not clear about the ability of the ancestors. Lei Dao didn''t expect that the ancestors could create things in the void and create life. "Well, beat me or die!" With that, the ninth stone God of the rock family began to explode, and the terrible momentum rushed at Lei Dao, and there was a unique means, which seemed to try to lock and imprison Lei Dao. "Well come!" Lei Dao took a deep breath. He was the limit of true God. He was 1080 divine patterns, and even reorganized the Divine Body twice. Below the venerable one, who was Lei Dao afraid of? Therefore, in the face of the ninth stone God of the rock family, Lei Dao did not have any fear or any sign of retreat. Instead, he was upright and faced the attack of the ninth stone God. Boom. Thunder Dao blew out one punch, 1080 divine patterns, plus the secondary reorganization of the divine body, all the forces burst out at this moment. Suddenly, a powerful force came from the ninth stone God and rushed into Lei Dao''s body. Even if there are 1080 divine patterns, it seems that they can''t bear it. However, fortunately, Lei Dao''s divine body has been reorganized twice. These shocks can''t help Lei Dao''s divine body at all. In contrast to the ninth stone God, the whole person was directly smashed and flew. On the surface of his huge body, there were cracks one after another, which looked quite embarrassed. "You... Your strength is greater than our rock clan?" The ninth stone God seemed to think it was incredible. They were created by their ancestor Kong, and are famous for their great power. But now, the power of Lei Dao is even greater than their rock families. It''s incredible. If Lei Dao had not been screened by the ancestral tower and determined that Lei Dao was only the true God level, I''m afraid the ninth rock god would have doubted that Lei Dao was the venerable. "Well, you passed the first test." The ninth stone God stood up again and said to Lei Dao. "What, this passed the test?" Lei Dao opened his eyes and didn''t believe it. He was ready to fight hard, but the ninth stone God said he had passed the test. Isn''t it hard to break through the ancestral tower? Even a narrow escape? Why now, this is only a fight, and Lei Dao passed the test without even returning to his mind? The ninth stone God of the rock clan, is his brain broken? "You defeated me. Of course you passed the test. You have reached the limit of true gods, which is different from other true gods. If you don''t reach the limit of true gods, it''s difficult for real gods to break through the level of our rock clan. Therefore, the battle just now is actually a situation, but the second level is not so good. Good luck." With that, the figure of the ninth stone God disappeared, and the surroundings gradually darkened and fell into silence again. Chapter 715 In fact, Lei Dao is also recalling the ninth stone God of the rock family just now. It seems that it''s easy for Lei Dao to beat each other, but in fact, the ninth stone God is very strong! It is much better than the top true God level dragons, morluo and scorpions that leidao has met. The scorpion clan Lei Dao once met is comparable to the scorpion clan with more than 500 Tao divine patterns. I''m afraid he can''t even carry the ninth stone God''s strike. No wonder even the master of the sword didn''t break through the first floor of the ancestral tower, or even the first level. Facing these rock families, it doesn''t mean you can''t defeat them if you don''t reach the limit of true God. It''s just very difficult. Only when we reach the limit of true God, then the power and so on, almost all aspects of rolling rock clan, will naturally be able to easily pass the first test. Therefore, this first test looks very simple and direct, but I''m afraid it can brush off at least half of the tower breakers. Of course, leidao doesn''t think he can pass the first level alone. Those ancient families are not furnishings. They must have a strong existence that reaches the limit of true God. There is no big problem in passing the test of the first level. As for the second test, Lei Dao didn''t know what it was. As time passed, gradually, the darkness around began to disappear. Lei Dao took a look. All around was empty. Only in the middle stood a stone tablet. There are dense words on the stone tablet. Lei Dao didn''t know these words, but he only needed to read them to understand their meaning. "The second test on the first floor of the ancestral pagoda is a profound skill that can be practiced by almost all creatures. After one year, practice this skill to perfection. If you don''t practice well after one year, you will be expelled from the ancestral pagoda. If you feel too difficult, you can choose to leave the ancestral pagoda now." A cold sound came from the stone tablet. It sounded mechanical, but it should be the sound of the stone tablet itself. This stone tablet may be a treasure! Although it was strange, Lei Dao was not too surprised. After all, it was left by the ancestor. Lei Dao could accept it no matter how strange it was. But, the second test, actually asked to practice a skill? "The first test is strength, and the second test should be understanding." Thunder whispered. Within a year, it is very difficult to cultivate this mysterious skill to a perfect state, even if it is an ordinary skill, not to mention the skill left by the ancestor Kong, which is definitely not an ordinary skill. Just this level, I''m afraid it will be difficult for 99% of the true gods. I''m afraid there are few, or even none, who can finally break into the third level. After all, for so many years, I''m afraid it''s very rare to succeed in breaking into the tower. Of course, someone must have broken through the ancestral tower. However, the situation in the ancestral tower can not be seen outside. Moreover, the ancestral empty may have expected this situation. Any practitioner who breaks through the ancestral tower will not have any vision. Therefore, it can be kept secret and ensure the safety of many practitioners to the greatest extent. Therefore, if you can break through, you don''t need any reservation in the ancestral tower. "Although I''m not a genius, I''m more experienced in practicing martial arts. Even if I don''t have savvy, I can practice even the most difficult martial arts!" Lei Dao seemed confident and not savvy, but he worked hard! Even the nine layers of Qianji divine skill can be practiced in just a few months, not to mention a test skill left by the ancestor Kong. How difficult can it be? So Lei Dao began to check this skill carefully. The skills are engraved on the stone tablet. It turns out that this is a skill to polish the body limit. In the vast Ming world, most practitioners and most races polish the body. Like humans, even in the true God stage, they are actually polishing the God body. The name of this skill is very simple. It is called extreme divine skill. It can be closer to the limit of the human body and make the body stronger. Of course, this is just a test method. If you really reach the limit, you will start to break through. Who will take a long time to go further on the limit? Maybe further on the limit can have some benefits. For example, leidao condenses 1081 divine patterns, but what''s the significance? Can ray Tao reorganize the divine body three times? It''s impossible. Now that we have reached the limit, it shows that we are almost there. There is no need to do more. Therefore, although this extreme divine skill is profound and mysterious, its real effect is not very great. However, because it is unfathomable and has little effect, it is quite appropriate to use it as a skill to test your understanding. Lei Dao began to practice extreme skill. The first thing he had to do was to introduce this divine skill. "As long as you get started, you may be able to use your powers to improve at that time!" Lei Dao was full of confidence. He was never afraid of how profound and abstruse the skill was and how difficult it was. He believes that as long as he works hard, he will be able to practice. Therefore, Lei Dao began to concentrate, and all his mind was immersed in the ultimate divine skill. One day, two days, three days After several days, ray Dao felt a little tricky. Although he has a little idea about this extreme magic skill, it''s not easy to get started. However, Lei Dao is not in a hurry. Anyway, he still has a lot of time in a year. Ten days, twenty days, thirty days In the twinkling of an eye, a whole month passed. With Lei Dao''s unremitting efforts, this extreme magic skill was finally introduced by Lei Dao. "Finally get started!" Ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers and checked his body data. Name: Lei Dao (28 years old) Life form: True God Service life: 10573080 years Divine pattern: one thousand and eighty Tao (can''t be improved) Thousand pole magic skill: ninth floor (can''t be improved) Extreme Magic Skill: Beginner Level (can be increased) Sure enough, Lei Dao''s extreme magic skill has been introduced. Now you can directly improve the extreme magic skill. Extreme magic skills are divided into small success, great success and final perfection. Leidao is worried about his life. Is it enough? After all, this magical skill seems unusual. "Does it consume a hundred years of life and increase the limit divine skill to a small percentage?" Lei Dao was surprised. The ultimate Kung Fu has only a hundred years of life. Although it is only promoted to Xiaocheng, what is a hundred years of life? Lei Dao has recently improved Qianji magic skill, which is based on the life expectancy of millions of years. Therefore, a mere 100 years of life is hardly worth mentioning for leidao at the moment! "Directly to perfection." Lei Dao is too lazy to improve again and again. He can directly improve to perfection. Anyway, the life of a young adult is 100 years. How much life can it consume to perfection? Sure enough, Lei Dao only felt a little consumption of vitality, and then his extreme magic skill jumped up rapidly. Xiaocheng, Dacheng, perfection! As for the consumption of life, Xiaocheng consumes a hundred years of life, Dacheng directly consumes a thousand years of life, and 10000 years of life to consummation. Although there are only a few levels of this extreme magic skill, the consumption is increased ten times. However, only 11100 years of life have been consumed. After Lei Dao promoted the extreme divine skill to a perfect state, suddenly, Lei Dao''s divine bodies were shaking violently. "Buzz". Vaguely, there was another divine pattern on Lei Dao''s forehead. 1081 divine patterns! "This really breaks the limit?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. With a life span of 11100 years, you can break the limit and condense an additional divine pattern. It seems very good. It''s a pity that the extreme divine skill has reached perfection, so you can only add a divine pattern. Sounds good, breaking the limit. But actually? It really doesn''t work much. Leidao''s 1081 divine patterns are not much different from the previous 1080 divine patterns, and leidao''s divine body cannot be reorganized again. Therefore, this extreme magic skill is really a chicken rib. Of course, one more divine pattern is chicken ribs, but the main purpose of Lei Dao is to pass the second test on the first floor of the ancestral tower, the test of understanding. "I have practiced extreme divine skill to a perfect state." Lei Dao raised his head and said to the stone tablet. "Shua". At the next moment, a light appeared on the stone tablet, and then the light enveloped the thunder path. Then, the stone tablet vibrated slowly, and a cold voice came out: "the extreme divine skill is complete. It takes one month to pass the second test! There is also the third test and the last test. After passing, you can get the reward of the ancestor. Good luck!" The voice fell, and the surroundings gradually darkened. Then the stone tablet disappeared, and the first floor of the whole ancestral tower fell into silence again. "There''s another last test. Once you pass, you can pass the first floor of the ancestral tower and get the reward of ancestral emptiness. The reward of an ancestor can even cast the foundation of domination for me!" Ray Dao was also very excited. Even if it was dark all around, it could not calm his mood. Although the guardian master and the sword master have said so much about the master''s foundation, Lei Dao doesn''t know what the master''s foundation is, even the masters don''t know. They just know. Once leidao passes the ancestral tower, the probability of becoming a master will increase greatly. Even as long as there is no accident, becoming a master is not a big problem. With the passage of time, Lei Dao''s mood gradually calmed down. He was wondering what the third test was? The first test is strength! This is the foundation of the foundation. Without strength, you can''t even pass the first level, let alone the second and third levels. Only if you have enough strength to reach the limit of true God, then the second level of understanding is very important. strength! power of understanding! This is the test of the first two levels on the first floor of the ancestral tower. As for the third level, Lei Dao is not clear. He can only wait silently. It''s just that this time it seems a little unusual. Time gradually passed, but the surrounding darkness not only did not disappear, but also became stronger and stronger. It seemed that even Lei Dao''s divine mind was limited. "What''s going on?" For a moment, there was a nervous mood in Lei Dao''s heart. Chapter 716 One day, two days, three days Lei Dao became more and more nervous and began to breed all kinds of negative emotions. The third test has not come yet. This is different from before. Before, there will be a test of the next level soon, but now, there is still no movement. "Is there something wrong with the ancestral tower?" Ray Dao had a lot of messy thoughts in his mind. "No, how could something go wrong with the ancestral tower? Maybe the third level has begun!" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. He is a man with a wide range of experience. He has heard many rumors in the true god world before. For example, some strong overhaul walkers will leave some things to their children, but they need to be tested. And these tests are basically the same. The most important thing is mind! The ancestor Kong, perhaps very strong, is far above any master and stands on the top of hundreds of millions of beings in the Ming world! But since he left the ancestral tower, he even needs to pass the test. Will it be the same, and he needs to examine the mind of the tower intruder? Strength, savvy, mind! These three basic qualities, if taken together, are not many powerful standards for admission? "If the test of the third level is really the nature of mind, does the ancestor leave the ancestor tower for the purpose of accepting disciples?" Lei Dao felt a little confused. How did the ancestor exist? Will the ancestor, who is above the vast Ming world, accept disciples? If you really want to accept disciples, even the master or even the great master, will you rush to become the disciple of the ancestor Kong? How can we leave the ancestral tower just to screen disciples? Leidao felt a little strange. Although these are just Lei Dao''s speculation, and it is not clear whether the third level is a test of his mind, Lei Dao feels that his speculation direction is probably correct. Thinking of this, Lei Dao began to restrain all kinds of thoughts and ideas in his mind. No matter what the purpose of Shizu Kong is, his top priority now is to pass the test of the third level and get the reward of Shizu tower. The third level test still did not appear. Leidao can only deal with it temporarily according to the "nature of mind". So, Lei Dao gradually sank down and began to close his eyes. No matter how long the time passed, he maintained a peaceful state of mind. The darkness around seemed to be more intense, and I couldn''t see my fingers. Vaguely, there seems to be a kind of great terror, which is slowly approaching Lei Dao. But Lei Dao could not see anyone and had no power, but in his heart, he gradually felt a sense of crisis. It seemed that some crisis was coming. Lei Dao stifled his restless mood. Boom. Suddenly, the consciousness in Lei Dao''s mind seemed to "explode" at once. An unparalleled force tore Lei Dao''s consciousness instantly. This pain is unimaginable. Consciousness is the foundation of practitioners. No matter ordinary life, true God, venerable, dominator, etc., in fact, consciousness has no essential change, but is only slightly stronger at best. Of course, true God consciousness is much stronger than ordinary life. However, the gap between the consciousness of true God and the venerable and even the master is not as big as expected. Once there is a problem with consciousness, it is undoubtedly a big problem. Now, there is a problem with ray Dao''s consciousness. How terrible is his consciousness to explode silently under a mysterious force? Once consciousness cannot be restored, it is equivalent to death. In this case, let alone the true God, even if the venerable or even the master encounters it, it is also a big problem. If it is not handled well, it will fall. This is a big crisis! Lei Dao is now very sure that the test of the third level on the first floor of the ancestral tower must have begun long ago, and the test of the third level is consciousness! Not even mind, but consciousness! In some cases, mind is contained in consciousness, and consciousness is the foundation of life. This must be the attack of the ancestral tower. Once the ancestral tower is attacked, the master can''t carry it, let alone thunder? "Is the ancestral tower going to kill me?" "No, no, the ancestor tower really wants to kill me. Why bother? Consciousness must be the test of the third level, which is related to consciousness. Yes, we must try to restore consciousness." Leidao gradually realized that his current situation was indeed very dangerous, and he probably knew that the test of the third level must be to restore consciousness. Now, Lei Dao''s consciousness has been blown into countless pieces, but it has not been annihilated. This is the best proof. Consciousness is still there, just broken into countless pieces. Every fragment contains many memories. This feeling makes ray Dao very painful, but it also makes him feel like deja vu. The disappearance of consciousness is not the first time, or even many times. For example, thunder road becomes the Lord of the world! At the beginning, when Lei Dao became the leader of the world, he had to bear the rolling of the world''s will on consciousness. At that time, it was more dangerous and thorough. Lei Dao''s consciousness was directly rolled into powder, and even all memories and his own sense of existence disappeared. Only Lei Dao''s power seems to have immortal characteristics. No matter how the world will crush it, it can''t erase the essence of the power. Therefore, later, Lei Dao slowly regained his consciousness, finally controlled the world will and indirectly became the world Master. Now, it''s the same. Well, it''s still a little different. At least Lei Dao''s consciousness is not annihilated, it''s just broken. He can slowly recover his consciousness by his own "efforts". Time passed little by little. Lei Dao''s "efforts" did not seem to be very successful and did not have much effect. His consciousness disappeared little by little, even the memory picture disappeared little by little. Just like being crushed by the will of the world. "It seems that we can''t rely on conventional means. In that case, speed up a little." Lei Dao knew that in the end, his consciousness could not be annihilated. In that case, he did not hesitate. Boom. Lei Dao let his consciousness "explode". Suddenly, countless pieces of consciousness exploded. Lei Dao''s consciousness quickly annihilated. Finally, there was a silk thread left, which belongs to a power and has immortal characteristics. It seems that in any case, this immortal silk thread can not be erased. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s consciousness began to reunite gradually, focusing on this silk thread. I don''t know how long it took. Lei Dao''s consciousness recovered. He looked around and it was still dark, but the suffocating feeling disappeared. "Did you pass the third test?" Leidao also hesitated. Up to now, he doesn''t even know what the test of the third level is. "Restore consciousness and pass the third test!" Just then, a woman''s voice echoed beside ray Doyle. Lei Dao was surprised. Soon, the surrounding darkness disappeared quickly. Gradually, a magnificent palace appeared, and Lei Dao was in the palace. In front of him was a mysterious woman who looked cold. "Even if you pass the third test?" "Yes, it has passed." "What is the test of the third level?" "Haven''t you recovered your consciousness? Consciousness is the foundation of practice. The strength of consciousness is the strength of the soul. Therefore, the test of the third level is actually the test of the soul!" "The test of the soul... But if you can''t recover, will consciousness annihilate? Or will it die?" "If you don''t pass the test, your consciousness will naturally annihilate. How can you pass the test without a little danger?" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. Really will die! In fact, the first level and the second level seem very difficult, but they are not so dangerous. If you can''t pass the test, you won''t die. You can leave the ancestral tower. But once the third level is reached, there is not even a reminder. Once the test of the third level begins, there is no possibility of interruption. Either pass the exam or... Die! "The ultimate strength of the true God, the superior understanding, and the indomitable, strong mind that can recover when the consciousness is broken. The test on the first floor of the ancestral tower is really... Extraordinary!" Lei Dao took a deep look at the woman. The woman seemed to know what Lei Dao thought. She said proudly: "What do you think the great ancestor left the ancestral tower for? Passing the three levels of the first level of the ancestral tower is enough to prove that your talent and mind are very good. At least it won''t be a big problem to be a master. Now I give you a choice. Do you want to be a disciple of the great ancestor? Of course, it''s just a registered disciple. Only in the future can you become a venerable and pass the ancestral tower Only after the second level of examination can we become the official disciple of the ancestor! " "Sure enough, Shizu Kong left Shizu tower to receive disciples." Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart, which was not much different from his guess. "If you break through the second floor, you can become the official disciple of the ancestor. What if you break through the third floor?" Thunder asked again. "The third floor?" The woman sneered and said, "so far, no master has been able to pass the third floor. Well, maybe the third floor was just left by the original ancestor. Originally, the two floors of the ancestor tower were enough, but the ancestor thought that the true God, the venerable and the master had to correspond, so he left the third floor." "Leave the third layer behind..." Ray Dao was speechless. He was sure that the third floor of the ancestral tower was definitely a big pit, even a Tiankeng. So far, no one has been able to pass through the third floor of the ancestral tower. How difficult is that? I''m afraid even when the ancestor is in control, I''m afraid I can''t pass through the third floor of the ancestor tower. "If I choose not to be the disciple of the ancestor, is there any reward?" Thunder asked softly. "Of course... No!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ray Dao was speechless. However, Lei Dao came to the ancestral tower to reward and forge the legendary foundation of dominance. It seems good to become a registered disciple of the ancestor "by the way". Of course, this named disciple is of no use now. You can''t even play the empty name of the ancestor. If you die outside, you will die in vain. The only thing that works is to get the reward of the ancestral tower. So it seems that the ancestral tower was specially arranged for the "selection" of disciples by the ancestral space. The vast Ming world, how many Tianjiao? Shizukong this is to use an Shizu tower to pocket the top talents in the Ming Dynasty. It''s really a great spirit! Chapter 717 "Can I ask how many registered disciples the master has?" The woman looked at Lei Dao coldly, then shook her head and said, "it''s much less than you think. Remember, even the registered disciple of the master is a top genius and the pride of all races!" "Are you also a registered disciple of the master?" "No, I''m the official disciple of the master. I''m your elder martial sister. However, you don''t need to get close. You''re just a registered disciple. If you can''t become an official disciple, the official disciples under the master, even the master, won''t have any intersection with you." Lei Dao understood that, that is to say, his current registered disciple could not even enter the "sight" of the ancestor, but barely had the opportunity to become a formal disciple of the master. If you can''t become a formal disciple, you can only be a registered disciple all your life, or even under the banner of the empty ancestor. "This is your reward." With a wave of her hand, three exquisite boxes appeared in front of her. She opened the first box, which contained a volume of Kung Fu. "This skill is not the master''s one pulse skill. Only by becoming a formal disciple of the master can you get the master''s one pulse skill. However, this is the top skill in the vast Ming world collected by the master. Even if it is the master''s one pulse skill, it is almost the same. This skill is called immortal god Kun skill. It is the master''s practice method." "Kungong, the immortal God, is an ancient and powerful race born in the Ming Dynasty. It is the highest Dharma of the Kunpeng family! As long as you practice this dharma, you will not only have amazing defense, but also very fast. More importantly, it has the characteristics of immortality. Even if you are afraid of death once, your body will be powdered and can be ''resurrected'' again. It can be called immortality!" Lei Dao''s heart moved. "Such a powerful Dharma? However, if I learn kungong, the immortal God, and the Kunpeng family don''t know, isn''t it troublesome?" Lei Dao knew very well that the most powerful skill like this was the foundation of a family. How could it be spread easily? The Kunpeng clan is so powerful that the master doesn''t know how many of them are. If the Kunpeng clan knows that Lei Dao has cultivated the immortal kungong, and Lei Dao can''t play the banner of the empty ancestor, won''t he be chased to death? At that time, it will even bring terrible disasters to mankind. Therefore, this is a very tricky skill. However, the woman shook her head and said, "don''t worry, the Kunpeng nationality has disappeared." "Disappeared?" "Yes, I was killed by the master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Dao was shocked. The ancient race as powerful as the Kunpeng nationality was casually destroyed by its ancestor, which seemed to erase the insignificant dust. The power of the ancestor, in Lei Dao''s "cognition", rises again, and even becomes incredible and unimaginable. "The second treasure is the fruit of the world. It is the fruit of the master''s painstaking efforts to plant the world tree in several big worlds. Each world fruit is precious and is the supreme treasure for cultivating the flesh body. It can save countless cultivation time. Combined with the immortal god Kun skill, it can get twice the result with half the effort. This is also the auxiliary cultivation prepared by the master for registered disciples Treasure. " "The third treasure is the ancestor''s order. This is a keepsake. You can use the ancestor''s order to ask the official disciples under the master for help once. Basically, it''s not particularly difficult. You can give help." Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Shizu Ling is a good thing. Shizu Kong''s formal disciples are at least the top great masters, and they are the invincible top great masters. Otherwise, they can''t pass the examination on the second floor of Shizu tower. Isn''t it easy to become the master with the talent of these formal disciples? Therefore, I''m afraid most of the master''s formal disciples are masters, even great masters! It''s like a talisman to ask them for a favor! It seems that the first ancestor Kong didn''t "ignore" the registered disciples. He still thought of some ways to keep the registered disciples alive. "How to use the ancestral order?" "When you extend your consciousness into the ancestral order, you can sense the nearest formal disciple, and then you can ask him for help or help." Ray Dao felt it immediately. He immediately found the problem. "Shua". Lei daomeng raised his head and looked at the cold woman in front of him in shock. "Elder martial sister, you... Are you the master?" Ledo was shocked. Through the ancestral order, he felt the woman in front of him. After all, the woman in front of him was an official disciple. The ancestor order can make Lei Dao feel the breath of formal disciples. That breath is too strong. Even the master of the sword is the strongest master Lei Dao has ever seen, but compared with the woman in front of him, it is also a small Witch. The gap between the two sides is too big, even not at the same level. The woman in front of us is likely to be the master! And the top master! "Younger martial brother, if you want to ask for my help, you can give me the ancestral order in exchange for a token. With this token, I will arrive at any time no matter how far." "Is the ancestral order useful to elder martial sister?" Ray Dao was acutely aware of a problem. Even the elder martial sister of the master in front of her attaches so much importance to the ancestral order. It must not be so simple. "Useful! As long as the formal disciples who respond to the call of the ancestor order can make a small request to the master within their power by virtue of the ancestor order. I happen to have something to ask the master for help. However, for you, the ancestor order can invite other formal disciples, but whether you can do your best depends on your mood. And I guarantee that you will respond to any request!" Lei Dao looked at the woman in front of him. The other party was very honest and didn''t hide anything. Ancestor order, the other party really needs it. Even more than the other party needs, as long as they are the disciples of shizukong, they seem to need the order of shizukong. After all, it can make a small request to shizukong. The small request of a superior ancestor is a great opportunity even for the great master. Even the official disciple of the first ancestor Kong can''t ask the master casually. Therefore, the ancestor order is very important. For Lei Dao, he uses the ancestor order, although he can ask formal disciples to help. But once a request is sent to a formal disciple, even if the other party can come, can he really do his best? Not necessarily! After thinking about it, Lei Dao still felt that at least the woman in front of him was reliable, and he had been together for some time. More importantly, Lei Dao felt that the woman in front of him was not simple. Agreeing to a small request from the other party is only good but not bad for Lei Dao. "OK, I''ll give the ancestral order to elder martial sister." Therefore, Lei Dao directly handed over the ancestral order to the woman. "I don''t know the name of elder martial sister?" Lei Dao asked again. Although he knew that the other party was the official disciple of shizukong, Lei Dao didn''t know the other party''s real identity. As soon as the woman waved her hand, she directly gave Lei Dao a keepsake. A smile appeared on her face and said faintly, "I''m the queen of the lotus family and the master of the green lotus!" "Lotus queen?" Lei Dao was surprised. Unexpectedly, the "elder martial sister" in front of him was still a queen. However, Lei Dao has never heard of the lotus nationality. After all, the Ming Dynasty is too big, and there are countless races. Leidao also got the treasure. Kungong, the immortal God, the fruit of the world and the order of the first ancestor are the harvest of Lei Dao. However, Lei Dao still had some doubts: "elder martial sister, doesn''t it mean that you can forge the foundation of domination by breaking through the ancestral tower? These three rewards can forge the foundation of domination?" "The foundation of domination?" Qinglian Master seemed to smile, but perhaps Lei Dao gave her ancestor''s order, which made Qinglian master in a good mood, so he smiled and said: "What do you think is the foundation of domination? In fact, there is no foundation of domination at all. The reason why there is a foundation of domination is that those who can break through the first floor of the ancestral tower can basically become masters. Have you forgotten how you broke through the first floor of the ancestral tower? You are a good choice for strength, understanding and soul. Can''t you become masters? Really, Shifu Zun will not accept you as a registered disciple. Remember, even if you are only a registered disciple of the master, the master is not your goal. Only the master can not disgrace the master''s reputation! " "So you are the foundation of domination!" Lei Dao was shocked. Indeed, he did not think of it. What is the basis of domination, there is no exact basis of domination. If we really want to say that there is a foundation for domination, the true God who has broken through the first floor of the ancestral tower needs to go through the test of strength, understanding and soul. In this way, all three have passed, which has crushed countless top talents in the Ming Dynasty. Can''t they become masters? This is not the basis of domination, but it is better than the basis of domination! In other words, this is the foundation of true domination! "Elder martial sister, I understand." Lei Dao saluted the master of Qinglian. The master of Qinglian took a deep look at Lei Dao and finally said one more sentence: "Younger martial brother, there is one more thing you should pay attention to. Your cultivation system seems to be a little special. But it doesn''t matter. There are many kinds of cultivation systems in the vast Ming world. However, when you come to the venerable, most of them are cultivating the flesh body. Including the immortal kungong and the fruit of the world, they are actually cultivating the flesh body. Although this cultivation system is slow, it is difficult The way of the king can lead directly to the master! Therefore, after you break through the supreme one, you have to have a choice. Although thousands of roads ultimately lead to the same goal, sometimes if you take a detour, you may never go back to the right way. " With that, the figure of Qinglian master flashed and disappeared. It was obvious that she had left the ancestral tower. "Cultivate the flesh?" Thunder frowned. He vaguely felt that this matter seemed to be really troublesome. After the venerable, Lei Dao really had to think about it. But now ray Dow has to leave the ancestral tower first. "Take me away from the ancestral tower." Lei Dao put away the treasure. Then a force in the ancestral tower wrapped Lei Dao and sent Lei Dao out in an instant. Chapter 718 Outside the ancestral tower, there are more and more masters. The guardian master is only one of the insignificant masters. Perhaps among humans, the guardian master is the pillar of heaven, one of the top masters in human beings, and has a high status. But outside the ancestral tower, among the masters of many ancient races, the guardian master is nothing. However, the guardian master didn''t care about these. He stared at the ancestral tower, but he didn''t want Lei Dao to come out, but wanted Lei Dao to stick to it for a long time. In the ancestral tower, generally, the longer you stick to it, the more likely you are to pass the test of the ancestral tower. After all, if you can stay in the ancestral tower, you must have a chance to pass the ancestral tower. If you just went into the ancestral tower and came out in a short time or a few months, you must have failed. Therefore, the guardian master naturally hopes to stay in the ancestral tower as long as possible. Of course, there is another possibility. I stayed in the ancestral tower too long to get out. Then there is only one possibility. Dead! It''s possible to die in the ancestral tower. This is not alarmist, but something that is very likely to happen. Therefore, the mood of guarding the master is very contradictory. He hoped that leidao could stay in the ancestral tower for a long time, but he didn''t want leidao to stay too long, because it probably meant that leidao was in danger. Lei Dao, however, reached the Ninth level of perfection and reached the limit of true God. He is the person with the highest achievement and talent in the stage of true God. Even if Lei Dao didn''t break through the ancestral tower, it doesn''t matter. With ray Tao''s talent, it is also possible to dominate. It would be a pity to die in the ancestral tower. Whoosh. In the ancestral tower, another figure flew out. It is a true God, but it is not human, but the true God of other races. "Lao Zu, i... I failed!" The real God looked depressed. He took the initiative to admit defeat. If he didn''t admit defeat, he would die. "What level have you reached?" "I didn''t get through the first level." "Alas, it seems that you have no chance. Let''s go. No one in our family has been able to break through the ancestral tower so far. You''re just trying this time." After that, the master left with the true God of failure. There are many like this. With the passage of time, more and more true gods have left the ancestral tower. These are losers. Basically, those who come out at this time are losers. "Lei Dao, I hope you can succeed." The guardian master has been waiting for more than a month and still can''t see Lei Dao. The guardian master is still vaguely excited. Whoosh. But just then, suddenly, another figure appeared not far away, which was prominently transmitted by the ancestral tower. Seeing this figure, the expression on the guardian master''s face solidified. "Ray... Ray?" The guardian master''s heart sank. It''s thunder road. It''s really thunder road. Leidao was also sent out of the ancestral tower. Obviously, leidao failed! For a time, the guardian master''s heart was full of disappointment. Over the years, Lei Dao is the most hopeful to break through the ancestral tower. Even the master of the sword failed to reach the limit of true God, but Lei Dao reached the limit of true God. Almost all the masters of the five holy palaces have great hopes for Lei Dao in their hearts. Unfortunately, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Leidao was sent out of the ancestral tower at this time, which was obviously a failure. "Your Majesty." Lei Dao also saw the guardian master. He was still dizzy. He looked back at the ancestral tower and made sure that he had left the ancestral tower. The guardian master came to Lei Dao. Before Lei Dao spoke first, the guardian master sighed: "Lei Zhenshen, if you fail, you will fail. With your talent, even if you can''t break through the ancestral tower, it''s not impossible to become a great master or even become a master in the future. At the beginning, the master of the sword didn''t break through the ancestral tower, so you have become a master, and you''re still a top master? So now you need to adjust your mind and don''t care too much." Although the guardian master is comforting Lei Dao, even the dignified master can''t hide the lost expression on his face. Obviously, the guardian master is more disappointed than Lei Dao. "Master your majesty, when did the disciple say that he failed to break into the tower?" Thunder whispered. The guardian Lord shook his head and said: "Now it is only more than a month since the birth of the ancestral tower, and you have only entered the ancestral tower for more than a month. Basically, those who left the ancestral tower during this period have failed. Before, we have seen too many true gods sent out of the ancestral tower and left the ancestral world with regret. Therefore, don''t have too much burden. Failure is failure. It''s not a big deal." "Er..." Lei Dao can see that the guardian master really has high hopes for him. At this time, if he admits that he failed to break into the tower, wouldn''t it be too great a blow to the guardian master? So, Lei Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, actually... Actually, I broke through the first floor of the ancestral Tower!" "Well, I see. It''s no big deal to break through the first floor of the ancestral tower. It''s not a big deal..." Suddenly, the guardian Master seemed to come back to his senses. He stared at Lei Dao tightly, and his face seemed to show an incredible look. He asked word by word: "Lei Dao, Lei Zhenshen, what did you just say?" "Your Majesty, I actually broke through the first floor of the ancestral Tower!" "Go!" The guardian master didn''t care what Lei Dao said. He even scanned around to make sure that no one was eavesdropping. Almost without thinking, he immediately took Lei Dao directly into the space channel and began to shuttle towards the guardian temple. Once, twice, three times The guardian master didn''t say anything along the way. He just kept shuttling through the space, time and time again, and even made a special detour to make sure that there was no other master to follow. Even the master is tired from shuttling through space. However, seeing that the guardian master looked serious, but could not hide a trace of excitement and excitement on his face, Lei Dao consciously didn''t speak. "Shua". Soon, when Lei Dao shuttled out of the space channel again, he looked around and felt very familiar. The memory flashed in my mind. Isn''t this the secret room of the three masters of the patron saint palace that the master of the sword once brought him? They''re back! "Back, finally back!" The guardian master finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even if he is a master, it seems that he has never been so nervous as now for so many years. Whoosh. At this time, the other two masters guarding the temple, the quadrupole master and the Vientiane master, also noticed the movement of the guardian master, so they all appeared in the secret room. "The guardian master came back so soon. Did he... Fail?" When the quadrupole master saw the guardian master and Lei Dao, he came back so soon. His heart also clicked. I''m afraid he failed this time. However, although disappointed, the two masters also know that this is normal. How long did human beings appear in the Ming world? Not even ten million years. It''s only millions of years. What are millions of years in the Ming Dynasty? It''s just a flick of the finger. I don''t know how much human heritage is worse than those ancient big families. Even if Lei Dao reaches the limit of God of war, is it really stronger than the top true God of other ancient families? Not necessarily! On the first floor of the ancestral tower, I don''t know how many top true gods of ancient families can''t break through. Lei Dao is also expected. However, no matter how expected, now the hope is dashed, and the hearts of the two masters are not easy. The guardian master did not explain to the two masters, but directly asked Lei Dao, "Lei Zhenshen, repeat what you said outside the ancestral Tower!" "What do you mean?" Quadrupole masters and Vientiane masters all have doubts on their faces. It is very rare to see the guardian master so serious. Lei Dao glanced at the three masters of the patron saint''s palace. Now he has arrived at the patron saint''s palace, which is very safe. Therefore, Lei Dao has no scruples and directly said: "my three masters, your majesty, disciple Lei Dao, has broken through the first floor of the ancestral tower and won the reward of the ancestral Tower!" Boom. For a time, the three masters seemed to roar in their minds, a blank. Even the master could not help but change his face and his mood was incomparably agitated. "Lei Zhenshen, have you really broken through the first floor of the ancestral tower? It''s not a small matter!" "I''m sure!" With leidao''s resolute words falling, the three masters had no hesitation. At the moment, the three masters looked at each other, but they all felt so excited that it was difficult to control their emotions. When have they been so rude? They are the pillars of human beings and the masters from above. They always control everything and look down on everything. When were they so excited? This is the first time! Perhaps, only when they become masters, they can be more excited than at the moment. "Quadrupole master and Vientiane master, I think it''s time for the masters of the five divine palaces of mankind to gather? This is my common hope and a grand event for mankind!" The guardian master asked the two masters. "It''s natural. Lei Dao''s ability to break into the ancestral tower has attracted the attention of all the masters of the five sacred palaces. Let''s invite the masters of the five sacred palaces in our name and let them come as soon as possible." "Yes, the five sacred palaces are connected with each other. All masters should know this event." "I''ll inform the masters of the other four holy palaces and let them come to discuss the grand event!" The guardian master is really in high spirits. For many years, guarding the holy palace has not had such a grand event. However, Lei Dao''s passing through the first floor of the ancestral tower is of great significance, even greater than the birth of a master, so they can''t help paying less attention to it. Therefore, the guardian master immediately informed the masters of the other four holy palaces. Then, Lei Dao and the three masters waited quietly in the secret room. Chapter 719 Lei Dao didn''t wait long. The masters of the four holy palaces could shuttle through space. Therefore, there was movement in the secret room soon. "Buzz". The void trembled, and then a familiar figure appeared in the secret room. "Master of the sword!" The figure who just shuttled through the space to the secret room is the master of the sword. "Shua". The master of the sword looked directly at Lei Dao, and stared at Lei Dao, as if to "see through" Lei Dao. However, the master of the sword did not speak or ask, but waited quietly like the three masters of the patron saint palace. After a while, a burly figure also stepped out of the space channel. "Hahaha, I''m late!" "God of war!" Wearing armor, this man is incomparably tall and majestic. He seems to be fighting with high morale and full of a sense of oppression. He is the God of war master who created the God of war palace. He is also the strong man second only to the sword among mankind! "Is this little guy who broke through the ancestral tower?" As soon as the God of war came, he also focused on Lei Dao. The guardian master smiled and said, "God of war, don''t worry, and the masters of the heart palace and the glory palace haven''t come." "Hahaha, I''m in a hurry. It''s good. I won''t be in a hurry for a while." The God of war also sat down and waited quietly. Next, the brilliant master with dazzling light came, followed by a female master with beautiful appearance. The whole person''s temperament came out of the dust. It looks very sacred and impressively the master of the mind! The masters of the sword, the God of war, the glory and the mind are all here. Of course, this does not mean that all the masters of the four holy palaces should sit in the four holy palaces. They just sent a representative to come. Moreover, the masters who came this time are basically the founders of the four shrines, which shows the importance the four shrines attach to this matter. When the guardian master saw that everyone had arrived, he said, "well, if all the masters are here, we won''t sell the key. I guard Lei Dao, the disciple in the upper palace area of the divine palace. The ninth layer of Qianji divine skill is perfect and has reached the limit of true God. Therefore, the master of sword and our guardian god palace decided to take Lei Dao to the ancestral tower to have a try." "As a result, Lei Dao broke through the first floor of the ancestral Tower!" Boom. A few words were simple and clear, but they shocked all the masters present. All the masters know that Lei Dao breaks into the ancestral tower. Moreover, leidao is the limit of true God. They also have high hopes for leidao. They think that leidao may be able to break through the first floor of the ancestral tower, but the hope is hope. When it is really realized, all masters have a feeling of "disbelief". "How did Lei Dao break through the ancestral tower?" Then the master of the sword spoke. The guardian master shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific process. This time, I invite the masters of the four holy palaces to come, so that everyone can hear the process of Lei Dao''s breaking into the ancestral tower." After that, the guardian Master said to Lei Dao: "Lei Dao, you can say that we masters are people who can be trusted, even unconditionally. No one can take away your opportunity. The five divine palaces of human beings have never happened. Who will take whose opportunity?" When the guardian masters say this in front of so many masters, they are actually reminding other masters. Ray Dao is the one who broke through the ancestral Tower! Of course, the most important thing for mankind to come to this day is unity. Otherwise, it would have gone up in smoke. Human masters only hope that human beings can give birth to more masters, even big masters, and there will be no other dirty things. Of course, the guardian master still needs to give Lei Dao a reassurance. Of course, Lei Dao is very relieved of the human master. When the guardian master makes a statement to his face, he is even more relieved. Therefore, Lei Dao replied, "don''t worry, masters, disciples must know everything. Just..." "Just what?" "Just break into the first floor of the ancestral tower. It''s really... Too simple." Randolph thinks it''s not very interesting. The guardian master summoned the five divine palace masters to make such a big scene, but Lei Dao really felt that it was not difficult to break into the ancestral tower, even quite easy. Anyway, he didn''t feel how difficult it was. It''s easy to break through the ancestral tower. Do you need to mobilize the public? "Simple? Easy?" The master of sword, as a person who once broke through the first floor of the ancestral tower, naturally knows something about the ancestral tower. So the master of the sword shook his head and said, "tell me, it may be easy for you, but it''s not easy for others. After all, I''m afraid it''s not easy to pass the first level of the ancestral tower?" "The first level?" Lei Dao thought, as if he was dealing with the ninth stone God of the rock family. So, Lei Dao said directly: "the first floor of the ancestral tower, after entering, it was dark, and then I waited quietly. After a while, a powerful true God appeared. It seemed that he claimed to be the ninth stone God of the rock family. It was the ancestral space who created them to guard the ancestral tower. Well, to be precise, it was to test the tower intruders." "The ninth rock god of the rock family? At the beginning, we met the sixth rock god of the rock family? There is no limit of true God, so it is difficult to pass." The master of the sword said again. Lei Dao nodded and said, "yes, the ninth stone God of the rock family also said that it is difficult to pass his test if he does not reach the limit of the true God. As long as he admits defeat, he can be sent out of the ancestral tower without danger. Of course, he will fail to break through the tower. If you want to enter the second level, you have to defeat it." "Later, I defeated it. The process was very simple. I used 1080 divine patterns to directly hit the ninth stone God of the rock family. Then the other party was hit and flew, and I passed the test of the first level." Lei Dao''s story is really light, and Lei Dao doesn''t think it''s an earth shaking thing. However, masters who deeply know what "the limit of true God" means can see how difficult it is to pass the first level of the first ancestor tower. It''s not the limit of true God. It''s almost difficult to pass the first level. This is equivalent to the threshold. If you don''t reach the limit of true God, you don''t have to break through the ancestral tower. And the limit of true God is really so easy to reach? It is only millions of years since human beings came out of their ancestral land to the Ming world. For mankind, millions of years is really too long. It is almost a human history. But in such a long time, mankind has only given birth to a true God, that is, Lei Dao. Even the master of the sword failed to reach the limit of the true God. The ninth floor of Qianji magic skill has been promoted by the masters for so many years. Who has practiced it? Don''t say the ninth floor is perfect, even the fifth floor can''t be practiced. Therefore, the threshold of true God limit is actually very difficult to cross. Only the true God who has reached this threshold can have the opportunity to break through the ancestral tower. Otherwise, he can''t even pass the first level, and he can only return without success. "What about the second level? What''s the test?" The master of the sword asked again. We actually know something about the first level of the ancestral tower. Otherwise, how can we expect Lei Dao to pass through the first floor of the ancestral tower. It is because the true God pole itself is a very difficult achievement. As for the second level of the first floor of the ancestral tower, you masters don''t know much. After all, no human has ever been able to break through the first level of the first floor of the ancestral tower, let alone the second level. As for the news? That''s even more impossible. It''s "top secret". No matter who has mastered this "top secret", it can''t be spread. Even if it can be spread, it''s only a few words, and no one can tell the true from the false. But now, leidao has broken through the first floor of the ancestral tower, so humans can have these "valuable experiences". In the future, if someone can break into the ancestral tower, he can also be fully prepared. Lei Dao said directly: "the second level tests the understanding. The ancestor tower gives a method to break through the limit. In fact, it is very chicken ribs and has little practical significance. It needs to be practiced to perfection within a year, but it can only go further on the limit. For example, I have added one more divine pattern." However, with the voice of Lei Dao falling, many masters brightened up. "How to break through the limit? Even if only one divine pattern is added." "Can we popularize this skill? If we popularize it, will it be a great advantage to break through the ancestral tower in the future? As long as we can pass the first level, the second level is equivalent to no difficulty?" "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. With the empty collection of the ancestor, there will be only one skill? When others break into the ancestor tower, they will certainly encounter other skills." Still the master of the sword was calm. He asked Lei Dao a key question: "Lei Zhenshen, how long did it take you to practice that skill?" Lei Dao thought and said, "it seems to be a month. It takes a long time." In fact, ray Dao is talking about getting started. It took him a month to get started. Of course, a month later, Lei Dao got started. With the help of powers, he practiced martial arts? It''s not a matter of minutes. At best, it just consumes some life. "One month..." Many masters were silent. They don''t need to know that skill to be sure. It must be very difficult. After all, the ancestors made empty moves. How can there be a simple skill? But Ray Dao only took one month to practice to perfection. This talent is beyond their imagination. "Only two levels?" "No, there''s a third level." Referring to the third level, Lei Dao''s expression became dignified. He continued to say in a deep voice: "The third level must not be tried easily. It is really very difficult and dangerous. It is a test of the soul. Well, it is to cut consciousness into countless fragments, and then need consciousness to recover again. Once it cannot be recovered, it is dead. Therefore, the third level is either life or death. There is no third possibility!" "Either life or death, the power of the soul..." The hearts of many masters were shocked. They have a deeper understanding than Ledo. Consciousness is the foundation of practitioners. A little damage at ordinary times is a big trouble, not to mention broken into countless pieces? That''s really fatal. Even if their masters and consciousness are broken into pieces, they may not be able to ensure that their consciousness can be restored, let alone the true God? "Lei Dao, how did you get through this level?" The guardian master couldn''t help asking. "Me?" Lei Dao smiled. He relaxed his breath: "fortunately, I have more experience in the annihilation and recovery of consciousness, so I easily passed the test of the third level." "More experienced?" Many masters were stunned. Annihilation of consciousness, isn''t it dead? Can you recover? And experience? Even the seven masters looked at each other and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say. Chapter 720 "Lei Zhenshen, what do you mean by more experience?" The guardian master finally couldn''t help asking. "When I say consciousness annihilation and consciousness restoration, I have more experience. All masters should know that I am the Lord of the world. In the process of becoming the Lord of the world, I actually bear the annihilation, division and fragmentation of consciousness. I must rely on a strong will to restore consciousness. I control so many small worlds and experience the annihilation and fragmentation of consciousness every time. Therefore, The third level test on the first floor of the ancestral tower, in my opinion, was too easy and was quickly completed. Therefore, I passed the first floor of the ancestral tower. " When you masters look at each other, you can see the shock in each other''s eyes. Of course they know that thunder is the business of the Lord of the world, but they don''t care too much. Although the Lord is also a legendary existence, he only controls the small world, just the Lord of the small world. He can''t even compare with the venerable. Naturally, he can''t enter the eyes of the Lord. Moreover, Lei Dao''s becoming the Lord of the world may also involve some opportunities and secrets of Lei Dao itself, and it is even harder for the masters to get to the bottom. But unexpectedly, Lei Dao became the leader of the world. It was so dangerous that his consciousness had to go through annihilation and reorganization. Even if the master, once the consciousness is annihilated and wants to recover, it is no different from a fool''s dream. But Ray Dao can do it, even more experienced. Do the legendary world masters have such talents? The masters do not know that the Lord of the world exists only in legends, and there are no accurate records handed down, and they do not know the real situation of the Lord of the world. However, since Lei Dao said it, it shows that Lei Dao may really have a conscious "talent", and it is an extraordinary talent, so he can pass the last level of the first floor of the ancestral tower. "The limit of true gods is to eliminate most of those who make up numbers or are unqualified. Understanding is the foundation of talent, and mind is the essential element for the strong. I''m afraid the three tests on the first floor of the ancestral tower are not so simple, but more like selecting disciples." The master of the sword said sharply. Your masters are not stupid, they can also analyze useful information. "By the way, Lei Zhenshen, you have passed the first floor of the ancestral tower, but have you cast the foundation of domination?" The master of the sword stared at Lei Dao with bright eyes. At this time, all the masters stared at Lei Dao. The foundation of domination is what they are most concerned about. Whether they can cast the foundation of domination may mean whether Lei Dao can become a master! Of course, the master of the sword did not cast the foundation of the master, and even other masters did not cast the foundation of the master. It seems that they can also become masters. But they all have their own big adventures. These adventures can''t be copied. Without them, they can''t be masters at all. They can''t expect Lei Dao to encounter another great miracle. Lei Dao also said directly: "the foundation of domination? In fact, there is no foundation of domination, and elder martial sister said that I am the foundation of domination! To pass through the first floor of the ancestral tower is equivalent to having the foundation of domination. Talent, understanding and soul are excellent choices. Can''t I become a master?" "Hahaha, that''s right, that''s right. Talent, savvy and soul are the best choices. They have passed the first floor of the ancestral tower and surpassed the top talents in countless ancient families. Isn''t that the foundation of domination?" Many masters seem to have "suddenly realized". They are so obsessed that everyone will always feel that there is a basis for domination. But now think about it, where is there a specific basis for domination? Lei Dao''s ability to break through the first floor of the ancestral tower has overwhelmed countless top talents. This is the real foundation of domination! "By the way, elder martial sister? Lei Zhenshen, where did you come from?" The guardian master looked at Lei Dao strangely. "After I passed the first floor of the Shizu tower, I was told that I had become a registered disciple of Shizu Kong!" "Registered disciple?" "Disciple of the great ancestor?" "I human beings can also produce a disciple of the ancestor?" Many masters are ecstatic, even the master of the sword who has always been calm. Ancestor disciple! Lei Dao hasn''t been in the Ming Dynasty for a long time. Maybe he doesn''t know much about his ancestors. But human masters know what an ancestor means. Any relationship with the ancestors is extraordinary. It would be even more wonderful if human beings could have a relationship with their ancestors. What is a scorpion? As soon as the news is revealed, I''m afraid the scorpions will immediately give up countless worlds and never compete with humans. Seeing the excitement of many masters, Lei Dao couldn''t help but continue: "but elder martial sister said, I''m just a registered disciple. I can''t reveal any relationship with the master, let alone under the banner of the master. Only through the second floor of the ancestral tower can I become a formal disciple of the master." "What?" The faces of many masters were slightly stiff. It''s really too early for them to be happy. How cautious is the first ancestor to accept disciples? Just passing through the first floor of the ancestral tower is not an empty disciple of the ancestral tower at all. It is only a registered disciple, and can''t even reveal a penny. Although there is no threat, many masters know it. Since the ancestor Kong said that he could not disclose his information at will, he must not disclose it. Even if it is revealed by their masters, it will eventually be counted on Lei Dao. Once the ancestor is angry, the consequences are unimaginable! "Have you heard clearly? You can''t reveal the relationship between leizhen God and his ancestors to anyone, and you can''t reveal any information." "We naturally understand." Many masters look dignified. "Lei Zhenshen, you haven''t said what''s the matter with elder martial sister?" "Elder martial sister? She is the test of the third level. She is an official disciple of the master. She claims to be the queen of the lotus family and the master of the green lotus!" "Green lotus dominates? Lotus queen?" "I remember the lotus clan. It is an ancient clan in the vast Ming Dynasty. There are many masters in the clan. There are several masters. The master of green lotus is the top master!" "It turns out that the master of Qinglian is the disciple of the ancestor Kong. No wonder he rises so fast." Many masters obviously know the lotus family, but also the master of Qinglian. However, it is too far away from mankind, and there is no intersection. Many masters don''t care too much. "Lei Zhenshen, you have broken through the first floor of the ancestral tower. There is no other reward except to become a registered disciple of the ancestral tower?" "Yes, the reward is very rich. The first treasure to be rewarded is a skill called immortal kungong. It is a vast Ming world. The stage of the venerable can be regarded as one of the top methods for the later cultivation of the venerable." "The second treasure is called the fruit of the world. It is the fruit of the world tree cultivated by the master with several big worlds. It is also the holy thing of the venerable in his later practice." "The third is the ancestor order. It is said that you can summon the formal disciples of the ancestor once and ask for help from the formal disciples. However, there is only one chance. Elder martial sister Qinglian master needs the ancestor order, so after discussing with me, he gave me a keepsake. You can ask elder martial sister for one thing with this keepsake, and she will do her best!" Lei Dao said all three rewards of the ancestral tower in one breath. For a time, many masters were digesting the information in Lei Daohua. "Kungong, the immortal God? Is it the highest skill of the Kunpeng family in legend? However, the Kunpeng family has been annihilated in the Ming Dynasty for a long time. Although the skill has also been spread, the highest method is not so easy to get. I didn''t expect Lei Zhenshen to get this highest method." "There is also the fruit of the world, which is a legendary treasure. Countless venerable people are crazy about it. A fruit of the world can help the venerable directly reach the peak of the venerable, and even it is only one step away from the great venerable. Even those ancient families don''t have such treasures. Unexpectedly, Lei Zhenshen was given one, worthy of being the ancestor and extraordinary." "There is also the ancestor order. Although it can summon the formal disciples of the ancestor, it is not familiar with it. It is only because of the ancestor order that they will help. They will not try their best. On the contrary, the green lotus master knows Lei Dao at least and will accept the human feelings of Lei Dao. If he summons the green lotus master to help in the future, the green lotus master will certainly do his best." "The biggest gain should be the keepsake dominated by Qinglian. With the keepsake dominated by Qinglian, we have the strong support of a top master. Even if we can only shoot once, it''s not ordinary." "Yes, ha ha ha, it''s really lucky! With the strong support of the top masters, we humans can have a backhand even in the face of life and death crisis. This is the biggest gain!" Many masters are excited. Although they all attach great importance to kungong, the immortal God, and the fruit of the world, it is a matter of practice after all, and it does not play a great role for them. Moreover, it can''t hydrolyze near thirst. What mankind needs is security, what it needs is security! If there is such a strong support as Qinglian master, that is the real guarantee. Even if human beings encounter a great crisis of life and death, they can ask Qinglian master to take action. A top master can probably save mankind from danger. Therefore, it is very cost-effective to give the order of the ancestor to Qinglian. This is Lei Dao''s great contribution to mankind! Seeing that many masters were happy, Lei Dao was relieved. At least this time, he didn''t go to the ancestral tower in vain. Human beings are in danger. Adding a layer of guarantee to human beings is the greatest harvest. "By the way, masters, I need to ask your masters for one more thing." "What''s up?" As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he was still ready to say his doubts. "Masters, before leaving, elder martial sister once warned her disciples that most races in the Ming Dynasty practice the flesh. The venerable person was nothing before, but once you get to the venerable person, you have to practice the flesh, which is the mainstream of the Ming Dynasty. Immortal kungong is the highest Dharma for practicing the flesh, and the fruit of the world is also to prepare for practicing the flesh. But our human practice system seems to have some limitations Different, I wonder if the masters have a way to deal with it? " Lei Dao said slowly. We must find out the problem of the practice system, otherwise we will have more trouble in the future. Chapter 721 "Practice system..." The seven masters looked at each other, and then their faces showed a dignified color. For a long time, the guardian Master said slowly, "Lei Zhenshen, in fact, the master of Qinglian said right. The cultivation system of the Ming world has always been based on the flesh. In particular, it needs the descendants of the ancestors. They have the blood of the ancestors in their bodies. Even if they don''t have to do anything, they will have great strength in the future. It''s only a matter of time to become the master." "But we humans are different. We humans are a race out of the small world. How difficult is it for the race out of the small world to rise in the Ming world? If we train the body step by step, we humans are afraid that we don''t even have a master." "Once, we humans were not even masters. When we just walked out of the Ming world, we were also tempering our flesh. But later we found that it didn''t work. If we continue like this, we humans will destroy our family! What we humans lack most is time. We need a faster and stronger practice system to make up for the lack of inside information." "Therefore, later, our human pioneers began to collect all kinds of cultivation skills in the vast Ming world and understand all kinds of cultivation systems. Among them, there are some cultivation systems with sword walking at the wrong edge, but in the end, the pioneers found that no cultivation system is suitable for us, especially in such a dangerous situation." "Later, some pioneers observed the birth of a small world in the Ming Dynasty and were inspired. The small world in the Ming Dynasty also grew from nothing, and finally grew up with the power of terror. Then why can''t human beings have a small world? It''s not the world owner, but really have their own world." "Therefore, our human cultivation system has been established, that is, cultivating the inner world! In our own body, we have opened up the inner world. At the beginning, the world is only a small world, and we don''t know how much weaker than the real small world, but it can be completely controlled by our human beings. This is the venerable one!" "When the small world grows slowly, even comparable to the big world, it will be the big respect! It is a qualitative leap from the big respect to the master. At that time, we human beings are also observing the Ming boundary, completely taking the understanding boundary as the template. In the Ming boundary, what is behind the big world? It is a territory, a huge territory, containing countless small and big worlds. Therefore, if we want to become To dominate, you need to open up a second world, a third world and countless worlds in your body, so as to complete the qualitative transformation and form a huge world territory in your body. In this way, you can become a master! " "The great master who goes up again is nothing more than transforming into a larger territory. At present, although we humans have not born a great master, there is no problem in this realm, and there is no problem in theory. However, we humans do not have a clue about the ancestor above the master. Therefore, our human practice system is reasonable until the great master Before perfection, you can''t be the ancestor! " When Lei Dao heard the guardian master speak eloquently, his heart was also surging. He seems to have seen that the original human pioneers, slowly from weak to strong, constantly sought in the vast Ming world, and finally created a unique cultivation system, the most suitable cultivation system for human beings. Perhaps this is not the best practice system, but it is the most suitable practice system for human beings, which can make up for the weakness of human heritage. In this way, only in a short period of millions of years can mankind have more than a dozen masters of the five sacred palaces, and the territory of mankind has been expanded again and again, slowly gaining a foothold in the Ming realm. This "world practice system" has made great contributions, and now it has become the foundation of mankind! Just, can''t be the ancestor? In other words, everyone is the master, and the theory that practice becomes the ancestor has not been improved. Perhaps, this is the biggest disadvantage of the practice system in the human world at present. But is this really a disadvantage? Today, the lineup of more than a dozen masters can not be underestimated. If a large number of great masters are born, they can almost be comparable to those ancient giants. Even those ancient clans with profound heritage, who is sure to achieve their ancestors? No, compared with the vast Ming world and the vast number of creatures, the number of ancestors is pitifully small. No one is sure to become an ancestor. So what does it matter if there is an ancestor theory in the human world practice system? Moreover, the world practice system is not really unable to practice to the ancestors, but the theory is not perfect. Since the world practice system imitates the whole Ming world. So what is above the territory? It must be Mingjie! If the world and territory in the body degenerate into the Ming boundary, will it become the ancestor? Even stronger than the ancestors? No one knows, but after listening to the beginning and end of the world practice system, Lei Dao was full of confidence in the world practice system of mankind. However, Lei Dao hesitated if he really wanted to choose a way. "By the way, if you become a venerable person, can you continue to cultivate the flesh body?" Thunder Road hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked. "Cultivating the physical body? Of course. The divine body is the physical body. With the development of the inner world, the divine body will naturally undergo secondary reorganization, and the divine body will become very powerful. However, this is the watershed. From now on, we will stick to the growth and expansion of the inner world. As for the cultivation of the physical body, we will almost put it down. After all, the world is growing fast The degree of cultivation is very fast, and the strength is also improving very fast, but cultivating the flesh body may not be significantly improved for thousands of years. Practitioners will naturally have a choice. " If you guard the master, let Lei Dao shine in front of you. "So, in theory, in fact, we humans can practice the inner world and the physical body together?" "Yes, in theory, but I don''t recommend it. You''ll know when you open up the inner world. You''ll find it hard to stand the slow ascension of the divine body." For mankind, this is not a difficult choice. The inner world is improving too fast and the strength is improving faster. Who will spend a long time to cultivate the flesh? There is no doubt that some gains outweigh the losses. However, ray Dao wanted to have a try. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t succeed. Anyway, as long as he works hard, he won''t delay the cultivation of the inner world. Thinking of this, leidao has made a decision. Both fellow practitioners! "It seems that Lei Zhenshen has made a decision. However, practice is his own business. It''s really good to feel good!" The masters actually saw through ray Dao''s idea at a glance. Both fellow practitioners? In fact, they have not thought about it, and even many people have put it into practice, but what is the result? No one can stand the slow speed of physical cultivation. How fast the world grows, who needs to cultivate the flesh? Of course, cultivating the body is also good. In fact, the strength of both practitioners can be improved faster. Of course, the premise is that it does not affect the cultivation speed. At that time, the divine body will be strong, the power of the world will be terrible, and the strength will be very strong. Moreover, after the divine body is strong, it can also feed the inner world, so that the inner world can expand to greater and greater potential. However, basically all those who choose to practice with both will eventually abandon the practice of the divine body and focus on the practice of the inner world. In fact, the difference in the speed of improvement between the two is too great. Therefore, in the view of the masters, Lei Dao may be ambitious now, but after becoming a venerable person and practicing for a period of time, Lei Dao naturally knows which is better. It''s not a big deal. "Lei Dao, does the immortal god Kun teach the function?" The God of war suddenly asked. "This... Elder martial sister didn''t mention it, and the master didn''t specify it clearly. Kunpeng, the immortal God, should be able to teach it. After all, it belongs to the Kunpeng family, and the Kunpeng family has destroyed the family. In fact, many ancient families should have Kunpeng skills, which is not a secret." Leidao hesitated. "Well, you can copy the immortal kungong for us. Our world cultivation system is very strong, but there is also a bottleneck. Many venerable people can''t improve their strength if they reach the top venerable or the top big venerable. It''s also very good to practice this immortal kungong at this time, which can enhance the strength of the divine body. Moreover, the two are consistent, say no There must be some unexpected effects. " The words of the God of war made many masters nod one after another. Indeed, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. For those who fall into the bottleneck or great Zun, the immortal kungong is a good supplement. Moreover, there may be some unexpected gains. Although the masters of human beings have collected many skills of other races, they can''t collect powerful top skills such as immortal kungong. "OK, I''ll copy one." Without hesitation, Lei Dao began to copy the kungong of immortality. "Lei Zhenshen, the immortal kungong you copied is a contribution to mankind and the five sacred palaces. According to the rules, our five sacred palaces will reward you one million contribution points." "Reward millions of contribution points?" Lei Dao was surprised. It was a million contribution points, and the five sacred palaces each rewarded one million contribution points, which added up to five million contribution points! This is almost an astronomical number! Lei Dao wanted to "politely" refuse, but he couldn''t say "refuse" in the face of such a huge number as "five million". Seeing Lei Dao''s appearance of desire and hesitation, all the masters laughed. Where didn''t they know that Lei Dao used his contribution points to exchange many longevity treasures? Although I don''t know what Lei Dao does with the life prolonging treasure, it''s his private affair. The only thing they can do is to make a lot of contributions to leidao. However, the five shrines have rules, which are generally fair. Without making great contributions, even the master can''t contribute points to Lei Dao at will. This time, through the immortal kungong, the masters simply gave Lei Dao a lot of contribution points. After all, Lei Dao''s contribution to immortal kungong is a top skill, which can be regarded as a great contribution. The five sacred palaces naturally have to give rewards. That''s the rule! "Thank you, masters!" Lei Dao deeply saluted the seven masters. He knew that although his immortal kungong was the top skill, it was almost impossible to obtain five million contribution points. In fact, this is also the care that the masters can take for Lei Daoli. "Lei Zhenshen, you deserve it. Well, go down and open up the inner world as soon as possible to become a venerable person. Only when you become a venerable person can you actually embark on the road of a strong person!" Lei Dao nodded, then his figure flashed and was sent out by the guardian master. Chapter 722 "Back." As soon as Lei Dao appeared, he stood in the upper palace area. "Elder martial brother." Some disciples in Shanggong District looked respectful when they saw Lei Dao. "It''s still comfortable in the upper palace." Lei Dao smiled and then stepped back to his cave. As soon as she returned to the cave, Yuexin came forward. Leidao asked Yuexin again. Recently, there was no big event in Shanggong district or even the patron saint''s palace. Yuexin said several things, but in leidao''s opinion, they were trivial things. "Yes, some time ago, Jianyi Zhenshen opened up the inner world and successfully promoted the venerable. Now he is preparing to move out of the upper palace area." Yuexin said a big thing she knew. I''m afraid the most important thing that has happened in Shanggong district recently is that jianyizhen God has been promoted to venerable. "The accumulation of sword one true God is enough, and there is no problem in promoting the venerable." Lei Dao knew that once the disciples in the upper palace area or the lower palace area were promoted, they had to leave the upper palace area and choose one of the five temples. This is an external release. This is true of all the venerable ones in the temple. For example, Wu Bubai was once a disciple of Shanggong District, but after becoming a venerable, he chose to become the venerable of the Oriental Guardian temple and stayed in the Oriental Guardian Temple all the time. "I also want to enter the secret room, try to open up the inner world and become a venerable person. During this time, no one can disturb me." "Ah? Master, are you going to open up the inner world and try to be promoted to be a venerable person?" Yuexin''s face showed a surprise. Although, Lei Dao''s status and status are already very high. It''s almost certain that the eldest martial brother in Shanggong district will become a venerable person. For example, Jian Yizhen God, the former eldest martial brother in Shanggong District, won''t he break through and become a venerable person? But as long as Lei Dao doesn''t become a respected person for a day, there are actually some risks. No matter how high the status of the disciples in Shanggong district is, can they be as high as the venerable? Yuexin entered the patron saint''s palace from the outside world. Therefore, she knows how high and how heavy a venerable person is in the outside world! Only when you become a venerable person can you be regarded as a strong person in the vast Ming world! "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let anyone come to disturb my master." Yuexin nodded immediately and looked firm. It''s a very critical time to be promoted. No one can disturb it. Lei Dao also nodded. In fact, he didn''t worry too much. This is in the upper palace area. Where will someone disturb him? What''s more, Lei Dao''s promotion is not like others. He may fail. He won''t fail. Boom. Lei Dao went directly into the secret room and closed the door of the secret room. "Sister Yuexin, is the master really ready for promotion?" "Will the master..." "How can it be? The master is the first true God in the upper palace area, and he is the patron saint. Have you ever seen the failure of the eldest martial brother to promote himself?" "I''m really nervous. Once the master is promoted successfully and becomes a venerable, we will all be venerable maidens, and our status can even be comparable to that of the disciples in the lower palace." "More than just disciples in the lower palace area? Once we are released and go to other places, even the venerable must be polite to us. After all, the master is the venerable who guards the divine palace..." The ladies were more nervous and excited than Ledo. Their honor and disgrace are tied with Lei Dao. Only Lei Dao is stronger, they can live better. In particular, when there are some families and forces behind them, Lei Dao is stronger, which is even of great benefit to the family forces behind them. Lei Dao doesn''t know what these maidens think. Even if he knows, he won''t care. He has sat in the secret room and did nothing. He just closed his eyes, adjusted his state to the best, and gradually calmed down before he tried to open up the inner world. Lei Dao actually knows very well how to become a venerable person. Lei Dao had considered whether to open up the inner world and promote the venerable to deal with the crisis in a critical moment. Therefore, Lei Dao can''t be clearer about becoming a venerable person. But this time, it seems a little different. Lei Dao first opened the immortal kungong. If he wants to practice the divine body, should he have some preparations now? For example, the Jiaolong family, in fact, their flesh is very strong. Once they become venerable, their flesh is a qualitative leap, which can be promoted to a very strong level at once, far exceeding the strength of the divine body of the human venerable. Once the human true God is promoted to the venerable, the divine body will also have a secondary reorganization. However, most of the power is in the inner world. From that moment on, the divine body actually lags far behind other races in the Ming world. If human beings practice immortal kungong, they actually have to suffer some losses. It belongs to congenital weakness, and the effect will not be very good. However, ray road may be different. Because his divine body is still at the level of true God, but it has undergone secondary reorganization. The strength of the divine body is not only not poor, but even stronger than those races that specialize in cultivating the physical body. Once the inner world is opened up, there may be a third reorganization. Even if the promotion of the divine body is not too much after the reorganization, it should be able to barely balance the races specializing in the physical body. At that time, it is almost very appropriate to practice immortal kungong. Of course, these are all Lei Dao''s conjectures. Lei Dao doesn''t know what it will look like after being promoted to the venerable, or what trouble it will encounter in cultivating immortal kungong. However, in any case, the venerable must be promoted, and still have to open up the inner world. After all, Lei Dao is human. Naturally, he has to follow the human practice system. Moreover, the world practice system does have a unique advantage, that is, fast practice, which is very important for mankind. "Here we go!" Lei Dao took a deep breath. The next moment, he calmed down and suddenly showed his divine body. The huge divine body lies in the cave. The cave of every Shanggong disciple is very huge. Let alone accommodate one divine body, it is not a problem to accommodate a hundred or a thousand. Therefore, it is very safe and convenient to break through in the cave. The huge divine body lies across the cave, and the power of creation in the body begins to surge. At present, 1081 divine patterns are not only condensed on the forehead, but spread all over the whole body of the divine body, which looks like they are shrouded by divine patterns. The power of creation in Lei Dao''s body has surged, and it seems that it will explode completely anytime, anywhere. If you want to open up the inner world, you have to explode, and the power of creation will explode fiercely. Moreover, the higher the strength of the divine body, the more potential the inner world will open up. At that time, the stronger the inner world, the stronger the strength will be. With the accumulation of thunder, open up the inner world and promote the venerable, that must be the senior venerable. As for whether he can reach the top, Lei Dao is not very clear. He can only do his best. Lei Dao has long understood the realm of the venerable deeply. He knows that under normal circumstances, the inner world of the venerable, even the weakest, can reach one ten thousandth of the "standard world". The so-called "standard world" is a small world found by mankind, taking this small world as the standard. Of course, the inner world of the venerable cannot reach the level of a real small world at once. It''s really terrible. After all, even the Lord can''t mobilize all the power of the small world. But the human venerable can mobilize 100% of the power of the inner world. That''s the difference! Human venerable beings, the inner world has just been opened up, and there can be one ten thousandth of the standard world, that is, the new venerable. If you can reach one percent of the standard world, you are the senior venerable. If you can reach the level of the standard world, that is, the top respected people are qualified to try to promote the realm of great respect. Of course, promoting great respect is to transform the inner world from a small world into a big world. A standard world is far from enough. We must continue to strengthen the small world before we have a chance to transform into a big world. Therefore, every realm is very difficult, even from the venerable to the great. The so-called potential is actually to make the inner world form a "framework" first. If the framework can reach the level of the standard world, it will be very easy to become a top respected person in the future. Opening up the inner world is equivalent to drawing a circle first. The larger the circle, the greater the potential. When you become a venerable person, you begin to fill the circle. As long as you have enough resources and enough time, it is very easy to fill the circle. However, if the circle drawn is very small, it will be very difficult and need all kinds of opportunities to expand the circle in the future. Lei Dao doesn''t know how big the "framework" of his inner world can be, but he will try his best to see how big his inner world framework can be. If he wants to "draw a big circle", how big is the circle? After all, Lei Dao is the first true God of mankind. He belongs to the first true God in human history! The inner world he opened up is naturally extraordinary, and Lei Dao will not relax at any moment when it is related to his future of practice. Slowly, ray closed his eyes. He was carefully experiencing the power of creation in his body. At the moment, the power of creation has been completely boiling. Lei Dao also wanted to know his power of practice. Even think of every detail. Now, leidao has only one goal, that is to strive to "draw a circle". The "circle" of the inner world is bigger and bigger. At all costs, we should maximize the framework of the inner world! At the next moment, Lei Dao completely detonated the creative power in God. Boom. The creative power in Lei Dao''s body was boiling to the extreme. Under the mobilization of Lei Dao, it finally exploded. The power of terror exploded in the body of God in an instant. Even, Lei Dao''s mind was blank and roaring constantly. At this moment, even thunder could not control the creative power in his body. All ray Dao can do is wait! Chapter 723 Lei Dao closely watched the situation in his body. When his creative power was completely detonated, the power of terror constantly impacted the divine body. If it were not for thunder, the divine body of Tao was really strong and had been reorganized twice. I''m afraid it has been fragmented by the impact of the terrible explosive force. This is the importance of the Divine Body in opening up the inner world. Fortunately, Lei Dao''s divine body is strong enough. Therefore, despite the explosion of the creative force in the divine body, Lei Dao''s divine body still stands still. The creative force of the explosion, while constantly shaking and scouring in the God''s body, vaguely began to form a special "point". All the forces produced by the explosion are dead and destructive forces. However, after breaking, the cathode generates Yang and the anode generates Yin. When the power of silence reaches its extreme, another power will naturally be born. A power of vigorous life! "That point..." Lei Dao stared at the point in the God''s body. He could clearly feel that this "point" was expanding rapidly, absorbing the original power of creation and explosion, and all were absorbed into this special "point". Subsequently, this "point" is also expanding rapidly. Gradually, it is no longer a "point", but forms a world. Inner world! Once, ray Dao heard that it seemed that the birth of the small world came from a big explosion. But how the small world was born is not clear to Lei Dao. Some venerable people have witnessed the birth of the small world with their own eyes. It is because of the violent big explosion that mankind will create a way to detonate the power of creation in the body, so as to birth the small world. In this process, even many venerable and dominant people do not know why. Why did the big bang create a small world? However, this does not prevent mankind from creating a world practice system. Perhaps, one day, a human power can thoroughly understand the mystery of all things in the world, and then know why the explosion will produce the world. The small world comes from explosion. What about the Ming world? Lei Dao''s thinking began to diverge and unconsciously thought of others. "Buzz". However, at the next moment, Lei Dao''s thinking was completely pulled back, and his divine body vibrated violently, because the small world just after the explosion of the power of creation began to "expand" rapidly after it was gradually stabilized. To be precise, it is the foundation of a small world and the height that leidao''s small world can reach in the future. The frame, of course, is bigger and bigger, until the God body of thunder can''t bear it. This step is crucial, so even thunder can''t take it lightly. "Expand!" At the next moment, the world framework in ray Dao''s body expanded rapidly. This is just a framework expansion, so it does not need too much energy support, but it is also very important to lay the foundation and potential. So Lei Dao took a deep breath and quickly expanded the small world in his body. According to the standard world, reaching one ten thousandth is the level of new worshippers. Basically, all worshippers can reach this level, which is the most basic. If it is expanded to 1% of the standard world, it is equivalent to a senior venerable. Just this, I don''t know how many venerable beings have been stopped. Not all venerable beings have great potential. Many venerable beings are only very lucky to open up the inner world with about 100 divine patterns or even dozens of divine patterns. These venerable persons, perhaps even reaching the level of senior venerable persons, take a long time and may not be able to achieve it. This is not enough potential! However, Lei Dao''s potential is not enough. After the creation force in his God body exploded and formed a small world, he directly reached 1% of the small world. In other words, leidao doesn''t even need to expand. It''s easy to become a senior venerable in the future. Then Ledo began to do his best to expand. One percent, one tenth, a standard! Finally, leidao''s small world framework has reached the level of the standard world, which is equivalent to the top venerable. Only a small number of venerable can reach the level of the top venerable. Generally speaking, this is almost over, but Ray Dao feels that it seems too easy, and he still has spare power. It seems that the framework of the inner world can continue to expand. So, Lei Dao felt something in his heart. "Buzz". Sure enough, the expansion of leidao''s inner world expanded again, began to rapidly exceed the size of a standard boundary, and expanded at an unimaginable terrorist speed. One standard circle, two standard circles, three standard circles, four standard circles, five standard circles In the twinkling of an eye, leidao''s inner world has expanded to the size of ten standard circles, which is too unimaginable. Generally speaking, almost ten standard circles can be comparable to Da Zun''s world, that is, the "big world" in Da Zun''s body. In other words, the potential of the small world in leidao can actually reach the level of the big world, that is, the level of great respect. It will not be too difficult for Lei Dao to become a great master. However, Lei Dao still felt that he had spare strength. He didn''t even exert much force at all. He wanted to show the limits of his inner world and see what the limits of his inner world were? As a result, ray Dao''s internal world framework expanded again. As time goes by, the time of Lei Dao''s practice seems to be a little longer. It has been more than a month, and leidao still hasn''t passed the pass. It doesn''t even seem to be moving or quiet. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the master?" "It''s impossible. The master is the eldest martial brother guarding the holy palace, Shanggong district." but for such a long time, the master has nothing to do. It''s a little strange. " "Maybe the inner world opened up by the master is unusual. Maybe it can reach the potential of the top venerable?" "Top venerable person? That''s great venerable person." Yuexin and other waitresses are most concerned about Lei Dao, but they have no way to know about Lei Dao now. They can only wait quietly. Ray Dao doesn''t know how long it''s been. "Hmm? Almost to the limit!" Lei Dao frowned slightly. He was immersed in the process of expanding the world framework in his body. His expansion is very smooth, but now it seems to have reached the limit. "Wait, let me see... Equivalent to 89 standard circles?" Ray Dao was a little confused. Ten standard circles are probably comparable to Da Zun. What are 89 standard circles? Moreover, he has a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. Looking at the 89 standard circles, he always feels very uncomfortable. Moreover, Lei Dao can feel that his divine body has not reached the limit. According to the truth, his inner world can continue to expand. However, the inner world has reached its limit. "By the way, there is also a boundary stone!" Lei Dao''s heart moved. He thought of the boundary stone, which is the precious treasure awarded to Lei Dao by the Lord of the Oriental patron saint hall. It is suitable for expanding the world framework in his body. Therefore, without hesitation, Lei Dao took out the demarcation stone directly. "Buzz". At the next moment, leidao swallowed the boundary stone directly into his body and quickly entered the inner world. With the use of the boundary stone, leidao can obviously feel that the inner world seems more stable, and there is a force that is madly promoting the expansion of the world framework in leidao. 90 standard circles, 95 standard circles, 100 standard circles The effect of the boundary stone is really very good. In the twinkling of an eye, the original framework of leidao''s inner world has expanded to the limit, but after using the boundary stone, it actually helped leidao expand his inner world to more than 100 standard boundaries. Of course, not all boundary stones work so well. The effect of boundary stone depends on the person who uses it. The "foundation" of Lei Dao''s inner world is too powerful. Therefore, the effect of using a boundary stone is so good. If other dignitaries who have just opened up the inner world, I''m afraid they won''t have such a good effect. Finally, ray Dao''s internal world framework was fixed in 102 standard circles! What potential does one hundred standard circles represent? Lei Dao didn''t know what it meant. Moreover, this is just a framework, representing "potential". If "potential" is not brought into play, it will always be just potential. Those who can''t reach the potential limit and turn potential into strength can be found everywhere. Only, the potential represents the greatest possibility. Therefore, Lei Dao has just promoted the venerable and just opened up the inner world of success, but it has exceeded countless venerable. Up to now, Lei Dao is actually not a real venerable. Because, just to open up the success of the inner world, what he built is also the framework of the inner world, which also needs a lot of energy "enrichment". Otherwise, it will always be just a framework and can not become a real inner world. There is only one way to fill the "framework" of the world, that is energy! Massive energy! Just opened up the inner world and absorbed energy to enrich the inner world for the first time, which is equivalent to pioneering the world. It is the easiest and the biggest promotion. Therefore, this opportunity must be seized. Otherwise, even if the potential is great, it will take a long time to enrich it bit by bit in the future. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and immediately mobilized the world in his body. "Swallow." As Lei Dao''s voice fell, suddenly, a dark shadow appeared on Lei Dao''s head, vaguely like a world. However, this "world" turned into a "black hole", crazy swallowing the surrounding energy. The Ming world is full of energy, so Lei Dao doesn''t have to worry about energy at all. "Buzz". A lot of energy poured into leidao''s inner world, which was absorbed like a sponge. Gradually, Lei Dao exuded a strong breath, and his world was filled up quickly like a balloon. "Huh?" At the next moment, Lei Dao faintly noticed that there seemed to be some abnormalities in the divine body. Chapter 724 Click. Lei Dao''s divine body seemed to be broken, and inch by inch, the divine body began to collapse. Is this the collapse of the divine body? "No, my divine body doesn''t collapse, but... Reorganization! The third Divine Body reorganization!" Lei Dao''s heart moved. The divine body was reorganized. As he expected, the divine body was reorganized for the third time. Lei Dao has just opened up the inner world and has not absorbed energy, so the divine body has never moved. This even made ray Dao doubt whether the divine body would not be reorganized. But now, leidao is sure that his divine body will also be reorganized, and the third reorganization will come as scheduled. Although it is far less than the second reorganization and the third reorganization, because leidao chose the inner world, most of the energy entered the inner world, and leidao''s focus is not in the divine body. Therefore, the effect of the third Divine Body reorganization seems to be far less than that of the second reorganization. "By the way, the God body is being reorganized. Once the reorganized God body is finalized, it is difficult to change. At this time, we must determine the direction of a god body." Lei Dao took a deep breath in his heart. In fact, human practitioners do not have this concept. Even if they do, not many venerable people will care about the stereotyping of the divine body. After all, all human beings cultivate the inner world, and the divine body actually gives up cultivation. Who will take care of the shaping of the divine body? Generally, they ignore it and let the divine body form naturally. In the future, the development potential of the divine body is naturally small. But Lei Dao is different. He is determined to practice with the inner world and the divine body, so the shaping of the divine body is very important. "By the way, immortal kungong can cultivate this temple and shape the divine body. Once it is finalized, cultivating immortal kungong in the future can get twice the result with half the effort and save a lot of trouble." Lei Dao has made up his mind that the divine body must be shaped and matched with his later cultivation skills, so he can only cultivate the immortal divine Kun skill. Fortunately, Lei Dao has already mastered the immortal kungong in his heart. Therefore, when the divine body was reorganized for the third time, it began to slowly operate the immortal Shenkun skill. At this time, ray Dao doesn''t even need to use powers. However, it''s no use using powers. The immortal kungong has not been introduced. You must first. Lei Dao was running immortal kungong. Gradually, he could clearly feel that his divine body began to change slowly in a very special way. It seems that the vitality is stronger, the divine body is more explosive and faster. Isn''t this the characteristic of immortal kungong? In other words, it is somewhat similar to the ancient Kunpeng nationality. In fact, the immortal kungong is a skill created according to the characteristics of the Kunpeng nationality. Therefore, as long as you cultivate the immortal kungong, you will gradually change towards the Kunpeng nationality. Of course, you will not change into a real Kunpeng nationality, but there is that trend. With the reorganization of Lei Dao''s divine body again and again, and the immortal divine Kun skill is running, Lei Dao''s divine body gradually begins to take shape. It seems that Lei Dao''s immortal divine Kun skill is gradually beginning to get started. This is an unexpected joy. It doesn''t take a long time to get started, which is good news for Lei Dao. At the same time, leidao''s inner world is also advancing by leaps and bounds. A lot of energy has been madly filled into leidao''s inner world. Gradually, leidao''s inner world has been filled by 1%, which is equivalent to the senior venerable. This is real strength! The senior venerable is not so easy to achieve. Even if it is invincible, it is still at this level. It is just the senior venerable. But now, leidao has ascended to the sky step by step. After being promoted, he has directly reached the level of senior venerable. Moreover, this is not the limit of leidao. Leidao''s inner world continues to "grow". Lei Dao''s mind is divided into more than half in the inner world, and less than half in the reorganization of the divine body. Lei Dao almost watched with his own eyes. From a small "point", the world in his body swallowed a lot of energy and began to expand. Then, it even expanded to one percent of the size of the standard world, which is a huge world! But this is not over yet. With a large amount of energy entering the God''s body, Lei Dao''s inner world is still expanding. One percent standard world, one tenth standard world, one standard world! Boom. When the world in Lei Dao''s body has grown to be comparable to a standard world, Lei Dao finally has a sense of unsustainability, which seems to have temporarily reached the limit. Finally, Lei Dao''s inner world expanded to almost one standard world, and the inner world was filled with surging power. This was not the case that Lei Dao became the leader of the world, but could only mobilize a little power. As a venerable person, Lei Dao can mobilize all the strength of a standard world in his body! That''s the power of the whole inner world! Even, Lei Dao had a feeling that he could easily "explode" a small world as long as he wanted, and there would be no difficulty at all. This is the venerable one! In the vast Ming world, the venerable belong to the strong! After nine years of practice, Lei Dao will eventually become a venerable person! And he''s the top! "This is the top venerable?" Thunder whispered. He felt like a dream. It was a little unreal. Just opened up the inner world and became a top respected person? Lei Dao doesn''t know if this is unprecedented. According to records, human beings have accumulated the most profound power and opened up the inner world. It seems that they have just become senior venerable at once. Top venerable? It takes a lot of hard work to become a top respected person. Even among the five Guardian temples, the number of top worshippers is not too much, which is the peak combat power among worshippers. And ray road? It seems that it''s too easy to open up the inner world and become a top respected person at once. "This is the world practice system. My original practice system is really... Extraordinary!" Lei Dao finally felt the charm of the unique world practice system of human beings. It was really too fast. Newly established venerable beings can be promoted to the top in an instant. What about the mainstream practice system in the Ming Dynasty? In fact, it is to cultivate the flesh! Leidao is also a fellow practitioner, but what is the result? "Buzz". Finally, Lei Dao''s divine body trembled slightly and the reorganization was completed. The third Divine Body reorganization is based on the immortal kungong. The reorganized divine body is very consistent with the practice of immortal kungong, and even "fit". Leidao found another advantage of the world practice system. That''s Divine Body reorganization! Once the venerable is promoted, the divine body of the true God can be reorganized, which is also a great advantage of mankind. At that time, no matter what kind of skill you practice, you can reorganize it according to the requirements of the skill, so as to form a god body that is most in line with the skill. Practice and get twice the result with half the effort. This is an advantage that other races in the Ming Dynasty have been cultivating blood and flesh. But even so, the God body reorganized by Lei Dao is in line with the immortal god Kun Gong, but what is the result? The promotion range is not too large. It is probably equivalent to the strength of ordinary newcomers. You know, ray Dao is three times of Divine Body reorganization. Even after practicing the immortal kungong, the result is only equivalent to the newcomer. Compared with Lei Dao''s inner world, it directly reaches the top venerable. This gap is too big, even very different. The same efforts, but the results are different. How many people can keep an ordinary mind? No wonder not many people take the path of spiritual cultivation. This is not forced by human beings. No one is forced to follow the world practice system. It''s the choice of human practitioners. The gap between the two is too big. Do you still use choice? Even Lei Dao can''t see any advantage of divine body practice now. The world practice system really takes advantage of it. Perhaps, there is only one advantage of divine body practice, that is stability! It''s really stable! They can be masters and even ancestors all the way, but even if they are so stable, few people become ancestors. Instead, they might as well practice the world system directly and improve faster. Of course, it is estimated that more than 99% of human beings will choose the world practice system and will not practice together, because it will take too much time and energy. But there are always different people. Lei Dao is one of them. He wants both to practice together. Because time and energy are nothing to Lei Dao. The most is that he works harder and cultivates the divine body at the same time. There is no problem. What''s more, immortal kungong is also one of the top skills in the vast Ming Dynasty. It has the characteristics of "Immortality". Once it is cultivated successfully, it will also be of great benefit to Lei Dao. Although there is a huge gap between Lei Dao''s divine body and the inner world, it is because Lei Dao has not officially practiced immortal divine Kun skill, but he also has a fruit of the world, which is used to improve the strength of divine body and cultivate immortal divine Kun skill. It is absolutely suitable. "The fruit of the world!" Lei Dao turned his hand, and in the palm of his hand, there also appeared a fragrant fruit, which is the fruit of the world! Without hesitation, Lei Dao swallowed the fruit of the world in one bite. Boom. In the God body of Lei Dao, a huge force suddenly broke out, but it did not increase the power of the inner world, but quickly swam in the God body. Immediately, Lei Dao''s divine body began to automatically operate immortal kungong. A large amount of energy directly entered the divine body and became a part of the divine body. Then, the divine body of Lei Dao began to improve rapidly, and the speed was unimaginable. Gradually, the immortal kungong of Lei Dao swallowed all the energy of the fruit of the world into the divine body, resulting in the rapid improvement of the divine body. With the passage of time, Lei Dao''s cultivation time is really long this time. With the support of the fruit of the world, the divine body of thunder can be rapidly strengthened even without practice. This is the function of the fruit of the world. Otherwise, how can it be called the holy thing of practice? This is different from ray Tao''s direct promotion with power. Even the fruit of the world takes a long time to digest. One month, two months, three months This time, Lei Dao practiced for a long time until the effect of the fruit of the world was exhausted. "Shua". I don''t know how long it took, Lei Dao opened his eyes again. Chapter 725 "Very strong!" Lei Dao opened his eyes. His first feeling was that he was really strong. The body seems to contain a terrible force all the time. Moreover, every inch of the divine body is full of strong vitality and strong defense. Even, the resilience is amazing. Moreover, every inch of Lei Dao''s divine body has cultivated the immortal kungong. The divine body has completely changed towards the Kunpeng family, and gradually has the characteristics of "Immortality". Although so far, I don''t know how strong his "Immortality" is, Lei Dao can vaguely feel that it''s difficult to completely destroy his body. Even if it can be destroyed, it is even more difficult to kill him! At this moment, Lei Dao, both the divine body and the inner world, has been stereotyped and has become a well deserved venerable. This is a leap in life and a qualitative improvement. Therefore, even Lei Dao can feel that his life expectancy has certainly increased, and it has increased significantly. I just don''t know how much life will be increased for ordinary human beings? Thinking of this, leidao immediately mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (28 years old) Life form: venerable Service life: 6.046 million, two hundred and seventy-nine years and eight months Inner world: a standard world (can be improved) Immortal kungong: small success (can be increased) Ray Dao saw that his power data had increased his life by five million years! "Five million years... Incredible." Lei Dao opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. That''s a full five million years of life, plus the previous life, a total of six million years! This is a terrible number! However, according to Lei Dao''s understanding of human venerable beings, the most important promotion of human venerable beings is the inner world. Even if God experiences reorganization, in fact, life expectancy will not be so exaggerated. At best, it is terrible for human beings to promote venerable beings and improve their life expectancy by one million years. But now? Five million years! Lei Dao speculated that it was because he practiced the immortal kungong that the divine body was reorganized, so the divine body was also promoted to the venerable. This is a double promotion. The transformation of the divine body towards the Kunpeng family must be different, which has increased the life span of millions of years. However, this is only ray Dao''s speculation, but anyway, now it can live for six million years, which is enough to make ray Dao ecstatic. He has always been sober, his talent is not too outstanding, and his power is his foundation to today. The essence of power is life! As long as there is life, there is nothing Lei Dao can''t do! Ray Dao also noticed the "standard boundary" displayed on the ability, followed by "can be improved". Can he directly increase his life? Therefore, Lei Dao focused on the "standard world". "Does it consume 10000 years of life and improve the world in the body?" "Consume 10000 years of life?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. He tried to "improve" directly. Anyway, it''s only ten thousand years old. It''s OK to see the effect. "Buzz". Soon, leidao''s memory pictures appeared in his mind, all of which were leidao''s continuous efforts to expand the inner world day after day and year after year. For a whole million years, redoubled efforts have been made to expand the world. Finally, the life span consumed 10000 years, and leidao''s inner world stopped expanding. Lei Dao felt carefully, measured it in his heart and knew it immediately. "Ten thousand years of life, only one percent of the standard boundary has been expanded! That is, if you want to expand a standard boundary, you have to consume one million years of life!" Lei Dao was stunned when he grew up. Million years of life can only improve one standard boundary, that is, if leidao consumes millions of years of life, it can only expand the current internal world to the size of two standard boundaries. Even if he consumes all his six million years of life, he can only increase the inner world to a total of seven standard worlds, although this is far beyond the average top venerable. But it''s too far from Ray''s "hundreds of standard boundaries" framework. "By the way, there is immortal Kun skill. It seems that it can also be improved directly with power?" Lei Dao also saw that his immortal kungong had reached Xiaocheng. You know, Lei Dao didn''t practice seriously. The only explanation is the fruit of the world. Relying on the fruit of the world, Lei Dao stubbornly cultivated the immortal kungong to a small stage, which is completely hard "piled". Otherwise, the immortal kungong will not be so easy to improve. The undead kungong in Xiaocheng stage has been able to gradually show its strength. Undead characteristics, speed, defense and so on are the characteristics of undead kungong. Even, the immortal kungong at the stage of Xiaocheng has been comparable to the senior venerable. You know, Lei Dao is not a strong blood or a practitioner specializing in physical body. He is a human practitioner, mainly practicing the inner world. It is inconceivable that a person who has just achieved veneration can reach the level of a senior venerable. There is only one explanation, that is, the fruit of the world is too rebellious and precious. It deserves to be the treasure of the ancestors. It''s really extraordinary. However, if you lose the cultivation treasure of the fruit of the world, and the God body of Lei Dao wants to go further, you can only cultivate the immortal god Kun skill. However, it seems that the immortal kungong is not so easy to improve, especially for Lei Dao, who has no blood, let alone Kunpeng people. Those who can break through the first floor of the ancestral tower are the pride of heaven. Qinglian master felt that Lei Dao''s talent was amazing, and it was not very difficult to cultivate immortal kungong. But in fact, only ray Dao himself knows. He can break through the first floor of the ancestral tower. It''s not how amazing his talent is. He can break through the first floor of the ancestral tower with his efforts and the help of his powers. Even, he is still human! In fact, there are great disadvantages in cultivating immortal kungong. Therefore, Lei Dao focused his consciousness on the immortal kungong to see how long it would take to directly improve it? "Does it take 10 million years to improve the immortal kungong to Dacheng?" "Ten million years of life?" Lei Dao opened his eyes and set off a terrible wave in his heart. Ten million years of life! What is this concept? It is equivalent to that leidao can directly improve about ten standard circles in the body world. One standard circle is the degree of top respect. How powerful are the ten standard circles? Of course, the two sides have different characteristics. The world cultivation system can make Lei Dao''s attack powerful and explosive, but it is far inferior to the physical cultivation system in defense, speed and even life saving. However, this undoubtedly proves from the side how difficult it is for Lei Dao, as a human, to cultivate the physical body and the divine body. In other words, Ledo doesn''t have much talent in this field at all. Even, the whole human race does not have much talent for practicing the physical body. After all, the human body is very weak by nature. Compared with those races in the Ming Dynasty, I don''t know how weak they are. The two can''t be compared at all. Because the flesh is too weak, human beings will embark on the path of the world practice system. Now, Lei Dao is almost equivalent to comparing his own weaknesses or defects with the strengths of the top talents in the Ming race. Naturally, there is a huge gap. "It seems that the immortal kungong can''t be improved for the time being. Do you want to spend a little life to expand the inner world again?" Ray Dao hesitated. He is not afraid of being unable to improve. After all, his internal world framework has reached the level of 102 standard circles. In other words, before 102 standard circles, Lei Dao''s internal world can be safely and boldly improved without any bottleneck. Of course, it takes years and a lot of energy. For ray Tao, it requires a lot of life. "Well, first upgrade to the five standard circles. After all, I''m afraid I''m at the bottom of the top respected people." Leidao doesn''t want to keep so much life. Improving his strength is the best choice. After all, he is the first true God in the patron saint''s palace. It would be too shabby if he was promoted to such a high position. At least, it should be raised to the size of five standard circles and have some self-protection ability. As a result, leidao directly consumed 4 million years of life. Boom. Suddenly, Lei Dao spent four million years of his life. The small world in his body was like an explosion. It was vast and powerful, with wind and clouds, expanding frantically in all directions. break in in full fury! It''s so shocking! Expansion, expansion, crazy expansion! It seems that the world inside Lei Dao will not stop. This is not to build the framework of the world, but to be practical and expand the world. By a world the size of the standard world, crazy expansion. One standard world, two standard worlds, three standard worlds, four standard worlds Soon, the expansion of leidao''s inner world stopped gradually. "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. "Five standard sizes, should be able to protect themselves!" Leidao is still quite satisfied. Although it can not be promoted to 102 standard circles at once and "fill up" his world framework, leidao is quite satisfied that it can reach the size of five standard circles at once. At least, with the power of self-protection! "It''s time to go out and have a look." Lei Dao doesn''t practice anymore. He doesn''t have much life now. Even if he improves again, he can''t improve much. You can''t just work hard. You have to relax. Concentrate your time and effort, and your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. In the rest of the time, thunder road has to look for treasures to increase life, so that it can cycle and improve its strength better and faster. So Lei Dao immediately got up and opened the secret room. His figure flashed and left the secret room. Chapter 726 Outside the secret room, Yuexin and other maids are restless. Even if they have more confidence in Lei Dao, they can''t rest assured as long as Lei Dao doesn''t really promote to be a venerable one day. Whether Lei Dao can become a venerable person is also related to their foundation! Whoosh. When Lei Dao''s figure appeared in front of them, Yuexin and other maidens had not returned to their senses. When they saw that it was Lei Dao, their faces were incomparably ruddy, which was the expression of excitement, excitement, tension and other emotions. "Master, you... You''re out of the customs?" "Master, have you succeeded?" Yuexin is asking carefully, even if Yuexin thinks she has been used to the big scene recently, but at the moment, she is still very nervous in her heart, which can''t be restrained at all. Lei Dao was surprised and said, "Why are you so nervous? Don''t you just open up the inner world? Well, it''s only a few months. It''s really a long time. After opening up the inner world, I practiced in the secret room for a while. You don''t have to be so nervous." Ray Dao is not nervous at all. He''s just going to open up the inner world. He''s sure. What''s so nervous? Seeing the appearance of Lei Dao, the four maidens looked at each other, "wise" didn''t say anything. They really know ray Dao very well. Some of ray Dao''s behaviors are really different from ordinary people. Others have made it a top priority to open up the inner world. They even have to be ready and safe. But what about ray? Just declared closed, and then entered the chamber of secrets. There was not even a bit of movement, and then opened up the success of the inner world. I didn''t seem to feel much surprise. They want to ask ray carefully. That''s the venerable! Lei Dao promoted the venerable one, the venerable one above! Why aren''t you excited at all? "By the way, if you are promoted, should you choose to guard the temple? It''s just that there are five guard temples in the guard temple palace. You have to think about which guard temple to go to." Lei Dao didn''t really think which temple was better in the past. "Master, aren''t you going to inform your friends?" "Notice what?" "You''ve become a venerable person! That''s the venerable person that the disciples in the upper palace have always dreamed of and the envy of countless patron saint palace disciples!" "Is it a big deal to become a venerable person?" "Great event, great thing! Jianyizhen God has become a venerable person. That''s the whole upper palace area. No, even the whole Guardian temple was shocked." Lei Dao was a little surprised. Is it so important to guard so many venerable people in the temple, sword a true God or become a venerable person himself? In fact, Ledo didn''t know. Maybe other people''s promotion to venerable people is not so sensational. But the sword is different. At least jianyizhen God was once the "eldest martial brother" of the patron saint palace. He was once the first true God in the palace area and was promoted to be a venerable person. Naturally, everyone paid attention to him. And ray Road, not to mention. Human beings are the first true God to reach the true God pole, the strongest true God in the history of guarding the holy palace, and the first true God to achieve the thousand pole divine skill. Against the background of various titles, Lei Dao pays more attention than the venerable. However, with such attention, Lei Dao was unknown. A person casually broke through and became a venerable person. There''s no reaction outside yet? Of course, in fact, in recent months, Yuexin and other waitresses can also send messages, but Lei Dao said that during his promotion, no one is allowed to disturb him. Therefore, they dare not divulge information. Then, it led to the present scene. The first true God in the grand patron saint''s palace, the first true God in mankind to reach the limit of true God, broke through and became a venerable person. As a result, no one came to celebrate and seemed extremely quiet? Lei Dao didn''t care much, but it made several maidens feel strange. "So, it''s really a big event? Well, let''s go to the sword true God cave and ask, which temple did the sword true God choose?" Lei Dao is going to ask Jianyi Zhenshen''s cave. Generally, after promotion, you can stay in Shanggong district for one year, and you can slowly choose the guardian temple you need to go to. Therefore, Lei Dao is not in a hurry. So Lei Dao left directly and went to the cave of Jianyi Zhenshen. Yuexin and others looked at each other. "Sister Yuexin, should we release the news that the master has become a venerable person?" "Sooner or later, this news will stir the whole Shanggong district. It''s the same whether it''s released or not." "We are the master''s maid. Just follow the master and put the master''s interests at the highest level. Remember your duty. The master is our dependence. Some things should be taken and some things shouldn''t be taken. You must think clearly. Otherwise, it''s easy for the master to talk, and I can''t talk here!" Yuexin said something ugly. She had to warn these maids. After all, once Lei Dao becomes a venerable person, his identity and status will be very different. There will be many inexplicable forces or people gathered around Lei Dao, and as Lei Dao''s closest and most trusted maid, they are most vulnerable to all kinds of temptation and confusion. They may make a big mistake in a moment of confusion. Yuexin doesn''t want to see this happen, so it''s necessary to warn first. ¡­¡­ Lei Dao went directly to the cave of Jianyi Zhenshen. Before coming to the cave, Lei Dao found that there were many people outside the cave, most of them were maidens, who seemed to come to see the sword God. "Look, it''s Lei Zhenshen!" "Lei Zhenshen must soon open up the inner world and promote the venerable?" "That''s for sure. Lei Zhenshen is the first true God in the patron saint palace. It will be sooner or later to achieve the venerable." "I just don''t know if Lei Zhenshen can reach the height of Jian Zhenshen. Jian Zhenshen opened up the inner world this time and directly reached the level of senior venerable. At present, it is said that the five guard temples are competing for Jian Zhenshen." "Tut Tut, just opening up the inner world, you can have the strength of senior venerable people, and the potential is unimaginable. At least, there is almost no problem to become a top venerable person, and even there is a great possibility to become a great venerable person in the future!" Lei Dao''s heart moved. It seems that jianyizhen God opened up the inner world, or did the fire succeed? There is a great possibility of becoming a great master in the future. Lei Dao went directly to the outside of the cave and gave a notice. The other maids hurriedly gave way to Lei Dao. Soon, the maid of Jianyi Zhenshen respectfully welcomed Lei Dao into the cave. Even if Jianyi Zhenshen has become a venerable person, she treats Lei Dao equally and dare not be slighted. "Hahaha, Lei Zhenshen, you are a rare guest!" In the cave, there was a hearty laughter from Jianyi. "Congratulations, Jianyi is a true God. No, it''s a master of Jianyi now. You can become a master. Great master is expected in the future. Congratulations!" Lei Dao also congratulated the sword master. Sword one welcomed Lei Dao into the secret room, and they sat opposite each other. "Lei Zhenshen, you are a busy man. How can you come to my cave now?" Jian YIZUN doesn''t think Lei Dao specially came to congratulate him. After all, he has been a Zun for some time. If you really want to congratulate him, you''ve already come. Of course, Yue Xin, Lei Dao''s maid, also asked people to bring gifts to celebrate Jian YIZUN, which was also full of etiquette. Lei Dao didn''t hide it either. He said directly, "I don''t know which temple you can choose to go to?" "Which temple are you going to?" The sword master felt a little strange. Lei Dao asked him which temple he was going to do? However, Jian YIZUN said: "at present, it is still under consideration that each of the five Guardian temples has its own merits. In fact, it is difficult to make a choice. However, within a year, we will certainly make a choice." "Well, I also want to let the sword master refer to it. Now it seems that I can only choose it slowly." Ray Dao was disappointed. Unexpectedly, the one who respected the sword didn''t make a choice, so he couldn''t refer to it. "Huh? Lei Zhenshen, you..." The sword master''s heart moved and seemed to think of something. He raised his head and stared at Lei Dao closely, looking up and down carefully. At the next moment, the person with a sword flashed. Overhead emerged a huge virtual shadow of the world. "Buzz". When he was threatened, a virtual shadow of the world appeared on Lei Dao''s head, and his powerful momentum rolled directly towards the one who respected the sword. Fortunately, Lei Dao noticed in time and immediately restrained his momentum. "Lei Zhenshen, you..." Jian Yizhen opened his eyes as if he couldn''t believe it. But there was nothing wrong with the virtual shadow of the world just now. He saw it clearly. That''s the shadow of the world! Only when the world is opened up in the body can the virtual shadow of the world appear. That is to say, leidao has opened up the inner world and become a venerable person! "Venerable! This is the venerable! Lei Zhenshen, unexpectedly, you have opened up the inner world and successfully promoted to the venerable. It''s incredible!" Jian Yizhen God has been very sure at this time, and Lei Dao has been promoted to a venerable person. This is a big news about the whole upper palace area and even guarding the holy palace. Why hasn''t there been any trouble before? Lei Dao also said with a smile: "lucky, lucky. I tried to close the door before. Who ever wanted to open up the inner world." Hearing Lei Dao''s personal confirmation, jianyizhen God had no doubt at the moment. Although I don''t know why Lei Dao is so "low-key", Lei Dao is now a real venerable. No wonder he will ask Jian Yizhen how to choose the five guard temples. However, Jianyi Zhenshen seemed very sad. He shook his head and sighed: "Lei Zhenshen, you are confused! Your breakthrough is too casual. How can you be careless when you are promoted to the venerable? You are the first true God in our patron saint palace, and even reach the limit of true God. Countless true gods take you as an example, but you rashly open up the inner world. Even if you succeed, you are just an ordinary venerable. If you can prepare well, say no Like me, the world in my body must reach 1% of the standard, comparable to the senior venerable. It''s not an extravagant hope to become a great venerable in the future! What a pity! " Jianyizhen God is really sad. He wants to turn Lei Dao''s talent into his own. If he was a true God, he would never break through so casually. Once promoted, it must be a senior venerable person. Even it is not impossible to break the record of human true God promoting venerable person and directly compete with the top venerable person! Unfortunately, leidao has broken through, and everything has become a fixed situation, which is irreparable. Lei Dao also had strange eyes and said in a low voice, "the sword master taught us a great lesson and should be careful about breakthrough. But why should we strive to become a senior master and directly become a top master?" "It''s good to be a top respecter directly, but..." The sword master seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed and stared at Lei Dao. Chapter 727 "Lei Zhenshen, no, Lei Zun. What did you just say? Directly become the top Zun, have you become the top Zun?" Even if he doesn''t believe it any more, he must ask now, and even his voice is shaking. Top venerable! This is not a cat and dog. It can not be achieved casually. Many venerable people have worked hard all their lives until they die, and they are only worthy of reaching senior venerable people. Even those who respect the sword and those who become respected are senior respected. It can only be said that they have a great chance to reach the top respected. They are not 100% sure to become the top respected. If you want to become a top respected person, you must expand the inner world to a standard level, that is, comparable to a real small world! For example, the true divine world is a small world. How terrible is it to fully integrate the world the size of the true divine world into the body? And you have to take full control. This is the top! A top venerable person is absolutely strong in the vast Ming world. Among the five sacred palaces, it also belongs to the upper class, even the core, second only to the great venerable person! The great master, often at the level of deputy hall Lord and hall Lord, can sit in a big world and govern the powerful existence of countless small worlds. Ray Dao became a top respected man? The one with the sword can''t believe it. Even if the sword master himself has a deep foundation, the world framework has barely reached the top true God, that is, one or two standard circles. But even so, he now feels that it is difficult to practice, and it takes a long time to reach the level of top venerable. Lei Dao wondered, is it difficult to be a top respected person? It won''t be too difficult to become a top venerable person with the talent of a sword venerable person, will it? However, Lei Dao nodded and said, "it should be the top master. Anyway, the world in my body has exceeded the size of a standard world. Well, it''s bigger than the real god world. It''s easy to become the top master with a talent like the sword master?" "Really... Become a top respected person!" It seems that the spirit and spirit of the sword master suddenly "disappeared". He stared at Lei Dao blankly, and the "confidence" in his heart disappeared. What is genius? That''s it! It''s really a big deal that Lei Dao can become the first true God to reach the limit of true God. As soon as he broke through to become a venerable person, he became a top venerable person, which has broken the record of human true God promoting venerable person in previous dynasties. Lei Dao looked at the bitter smile of the first master of the sword and looked confused: "it''s so difficult to become a top master? I don''t think it''s difficult. It seems that the first true God in Shanggong district has become a top master, even a big master. Isn''t it so difficult?" Ray Dao really thought it was nothing. He has also learned that the first true God who guarded the upper palace area of the divine palace has not become a top venerable person? Even if you don''t become a great master, you are a little "humiliating" the identity of the first true God in the patron saint palace. Therefore, the identity of the first true God in the palace above leidao has become the top venerable. What can this be? It''s just ordinary. The sword master smiled bitterly and said, "Lei master, the first true gods in the upper palace, it took a long time, for example, hundreds or even thousands of years, to slowly raise your strength to the level of top master or even great master. But as soon as you become a master, you directly become a top master. Can it be the same?" Ray Dao thought carefully. It seems that there are some differences, but is there such a big difference? Leidao became the top venerable, and jianyizhen God also became the senior venerable? It''s just a small difference. It''s not worth mentioning. "In fact, I''m lucky enough that my inner world can reach one percent of the standard world. I didn''t expect Lei Zun to be more lucky than me to directly reach a standard world and become a top Zun. If I have another chance in the future, even reach the point of ten standard worlds, I can become a great Zun!" "Ten standard circles become great masters?" Lei Dao was slightly stunned. He remembered that his memory seemed to be true. Once the inner world of the venerable reached the level of ten standard boundaries, it could be transformed into a big world. Once it becomes the big world, it is da Zun! Just, ten standard circles, many? Is it Da Zun? That leidao''s internal world framework has reached "102" standard circles, which is also a great honor? For a moment, even thunder was confused. "Yes, ten standard circles! Don''t underestimate the ten standard circles. You have just been promoted. At the moment of promotion, you can get great benefits. Your strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Your inner world expands wildly to a standard circle and becomes a top respected person. But when the breakthrough is over, you have to practice hard honestly and spend a long time to expand your inner world bit by bit It is difficult to expand one more standard field, let alone ten. " "Lei Zun, if you don''t believe it, you can try it now. Isn''t it very difficult? You are lucky to reach a standard world. Don''t aim too high. You need to calm down and practice hard." The sword master is still very calm, at least in Lei Dao''s view. Indeed, ray Dao now feels very difficult to expand his inner world. For example, it is very difficult to expand the five standard circles in his body to 102 standard circles. If Lei Dao wants to get the second standard world, no, the sixth standard world, he may need to be ruthless and directly consume 10000 years of life. It takes a few days to break through and complete it. It''s really too long. It''s really a little longer than it was done in an instant before. Of course, Lei Dao didn''t say that the world in his body is equivalent to the size of five standard circles. Anyway, in his opinion, five standard circles are top respected, and one standard circle is also top respected. Maybe they are all the same, not much different. "The sword master is right. We practitioners really need to calm down and practice hard. Well, I won''t disturb the sword master." With that, Lei Dao got up and left. The sword master also sent Lei Dao out of the cave himself. Looking at the back of Lei Dao leaving, Jian YIZUN sighed: "I didn''t expect that Lei Zun became a Zun, and although he was promoted later than me, he came ahead of me. No, I must work harder. Now Lei Zun is only a little better than me, just a standard world. I must expand the world in my body to the size of a standard world as soon as possible, become a top Zun, and strive not to lag behind Lei Zun too much..." In fact, the sword master has "admitted" in his heart. He is indeed worse than Lei Dao. Lei Dao is indeed a legend among the five sacred palaces. But he felt that he was just a little inferior. He''s not much behind now. He still has a chance. Jian YIZUN hopes that when Lei Dao can expand the world to two standard circles, he can also become a top Zun and have an internal world of standard circles! "The one with the sword is really hard!" Lei Dao left the cave of Jian YIZUN, and he felt some pressure again. As soon as the sword master became a master, he was already a senior master, but he still worked so hard, and Lei Dao couldn''t relax. Although Lei Dao is better than the one who respects the sword, Lei Dao feels that he can''t relax and his strength is limited. After all, it''s just a few standards. Maybe others will achieve it with their own efforts. Ray Dao never thought that only he himself would work hard in the whole world, and others would work hard! "By the way, the first master of the sword just mentioned the big master. Ten small worlds in the standard world can be transformed into a big world and become a big master? Maybe that''s the weakest big master, or even a big master who doesn''t go into the mainstream. Which of the top big Masters has a very solid foundation? According to the general situation, doesn''t it need 99 world sizes in the standard world? Or, 900 Only by transforming the 99 standard circles into a big world can the foundation be more stable. " Lei Dao didn''t take the words of the sword master to heart. Ten standard circles become great masters? Perhaps, it was a great master who had no hope to be there all his life. Thunder would not be so "degenerate". He had to work harder to expand the inner world to 102 or even more. In this way, you can be stronger if you are promoted to Da Zun in the future! Lei Dao didn''t come back in vain this time looking for a sword. At least he knew that he wasn''t in a hurry to choose the five guard temples. He needed a good analysis and had to be treated carefully. So, when Lei Dao returned to the cave, the news spread like wildfire. Leidao has become a venerable! And still became a top respected person all of a sudden! This almost instantly detonated the whole patron saint palace, and even the news spread to the other four sacred palaces. Lei Dao is now a man of the moment in the five sacred palaces. The first true God to reach the limit of true God! Many people have been bold enough to imagine leidao, but they basically see the potential of leidao very much. Even some people boldly think that it is not a problem for leidao to become the master. But potential is potential, and it''s another thing to turn it into strength. Now, as soon as Lei Dao becomes a venerable person, he has become a top venerable person, which is to "cash" his potential into strength. Top venerable! This is an achievement that many venerable people can''t achieve in their lifetime. But what about ray? It''s easy to achieve. If there were people who didn''t know the Ninth level of Qianji divine skill or the true God limit before, now everyone has seen the horror of the true God limit or the Ninth level of Qianji divine skill. Can directly make people become top respected! This is the great advantage of seeing, and no one does not envy it. Even, the news of Lei Dao spread, which almost led a group of true gods to practice Qianji divine skill. However, Lei Dao didn''t make up his mind about which of the five guard temples Lei Dao chose. Soon, leidao ushered in a more difficult choice. Because the five guard temples began to "rob people" directly. Chapter 728 Gifts, lots of gifts! Lei Dao stayed in the cave for a period of time, and an endless stream of people visited him almost every day. Of course, Lei Dao almost refused Yuexin, but even if they didn''t see Lei Dao, they still left a congratulatory gift. Even, most of the gifts are very appetizing to Lei Dao. They are all life prolonging treasures. Obviously, these gift givers or forces have also known about leidao and know that leidao is buying a lot of life prolonging treasures. Whatever the reason, just give it what they like. Although there are many life prolonging treasures, Lei Dao also knows that his needs are extraordinary now. He can''t be satisfied by just a little gift. He also needs a large number of life prolonging treasures, even more precious treasures, which can only be solved by contribution points, and must be a large number of contribution points. The current life span of more than two million is far from enough for Lei Dao''s cultivation. Each expansion of a standard boundary will consume millions of years of life. The consumption of life is too powerful. This is still the world in the body. If you cultivate immortal kungong, it will consume more. Now the life of Lei Dao is not enough to support Lei Dao to cultivate immortal kungong. Lei Dao also wants to practice some skills in the past. However, it''s a pity that at the level of the venerable, there are no exercises that can significantly enhance the inner world. All venerable can only rely on themselves to slowly accumulate energy and slowly expand the inner world. As for the cultivation of Kung Fu, at the venerable stage, it all depends on the inner world. The so-called Kung Fu is just some skills to use the power of the world. For example, the skills used to fight have some effects. But Lei Dao doesn''t care about cultivating these skills. What he needs is to quickly expand the inner world. Only when the inner world is strong, Lei Dao''s power will be strong. This is fundamental! And during this time, Lei Dao was analyzing the situation of the five Guardian temples of the patron saint palace. He has been promoted to a venerable person, so he must join one of the five Guardian temples. Although he still has one year to stay in the upper palace area, Lei Dao doesn''t want to delay so much. When Lei Dao analyzed the five guard temples, the five guard temples didn''t feel bad. They began to rob people! "Thunder way." "Reverend Lei, I guard the temple on behalf of the West." "Reverend Lei, I guard the temple on behalf of the south." Outside Lei Dao''s cave, there are five venerable persons, representing the five sides guarding the temple. One of them is a person familiar to Lei Dao. Wu Buwei! "Wu Zun, and all zuns, please enter the cave." Lei Dao personally welcomed the five venerable men into the cave. Wu Bubai looked at Lei Dao and sighed: "Lei Dao, I took you from the real god world to the patron saint palace. Anyway, I didn''t expect that you could become a venerable or even a top venerable in such a short time! Incredible, incredible!" The feeling of invincibility is the deepest. When he went to the true god world, he just wanted to repel the Jiaolong clan. But who would have thought that the crisis of the true divine world had been lifted, which was lifted by thunder. Later, when he learned about Lei Dao''s achievements in the true god world, he felt a little unimaginable. Therefore, Wu Buwei made an important decision and took Lei Dao to the patron saint palace. This may be the most important decision in his life! Lei Dao didn''t disappoint him. In a short time, he became the patron saint palace and even the man of the moment of the whole mankind. Now he jumped up and is no longer the man with unlimited potential. But grow up to be a real strong man! A top respecter! Even more than wuunbeaten. After all, even wuunbeaten is just a senior venerable. None of the worshippers sent by the five Guardian temples is a top worshipper. It can be seen that the top dignitaries among the five guard temples are definitely the core strength of the upper level. Each of them plays an important role and will not easily leave the garrison area. "Lei Dao, come on, join the Oriental Guardian temple! Master Tong personally promised that as long as you join the Oriental Guardian temple, you will contribute 100000 points, and let you help a master and sit in a big world!" This is the condition that wuunbeaten represents the eastern Guardian temple. 100000 contribution points. In fact, Lei Dao doesn''t care very much. At the beginning, Lei Dao could easily earn hundreds of thousands of contribution points in the true God stage. What is 100000 contribution points? It''s to help a big gentleman sit in a big world, which makes Lei Dao very interested. "Reverend Lei, we guard the temple in the west, contribute 100000 points to you, and let you rule more than a dozen small worlds." "Our headquarters guard the temple, give you 200000 points, command a team of elite venerable people and patrol the guard temple! Even, we can make you the Deputy Temple Lord of Shanggong district." "We guard the temple in the South and give you 150000 points to help Da Zun sit in a big world." After listening to the words of several venerable people, Lei Dao was not very satisfied. In fact, the East has no great advantage in guarding the temple. The only advantage is that Lei Dao knows Wu Buwei and Tong Dazun, but the conditions given, to be honest, are not too generous. Perhaps this is also related to the situation of guarding the temple in the East. At present, the eastern Guardian temple and the Jiaolong clan have stopped fighting. It is temporarily in a period of peace, and it is not a truce for three or five days, or even a few years, but hundreds or thousands of years. In this case, the eastern Guardian temple is actually safer. There will be no major war, so there is no need to add too many strong ones. The conditions of the Oriental Guardian temple are not very good. Therefore, Lei Dao was the first to exclude the Oriental Guardian temple. Then the Ministry guarded the temple. A deputy Temple Lord in the upper palace seems to be high above, and more importantly, he can stay in the upper palace. Just, what''s the use? Ray road hopes to earn a lot of contribution points. If he stays in the Department, he basically has no chance to earn a lot of contribution points. Therefore, this Guardian temple was also directly excluded by Lei Dao. Then there are the Western guard temple and the southern guard temple. Relatively speaking, the southern guard temple is obviously more sincere and has better conditions. 150000 contribution points, and help a great master sit in a big world. In fact, there are dozens of small worlds near the big world. On the whole, the southern Guardian temple is more sincere, and Lei Dao is more inclined to the southern Guardian temple. Now, there is only the last northern Guardian Temple left. Lei Dao also wants to see what conditions the northern Guardian temple will offer. The northern guardian of the temple took a look at Lei Dao, another look at the other four, and then said with a smile: "Lei Zun, we guard the temple in the north and will not give any contribution, but we are most sincere! We are willing to give Lei Zun a big world and let Lei Zun sit in the big world!" "What? You are crazy to guard the temple in the north. Only the venerable can sit in the big world. This is to ensure the safety of the big world and let Lei Zun sit in the big world. This is to put Lei Zun in the most dangerous place!" Wu Bubai''s face changed. Sitting in the big world has all kinds of advantages. It can even be called a overlord. But it also has to bear the corresponding responsibility and pressure. Once the big world is in danger, it will be very dangerous. It is da Zun''s hand. Lei Dao is only a top venerable person now. How can he be compared with Da Zun? "We''re not crazy. Since you invited Lei Zun, why don''t you even know about Lei Zun? Lei Zun, that''s the world leader! Although they are all the world leaders of the small world, who says Lei Zun can''t become the world leader of the big world? Besides, I''m afraid Lei Zun doesn''t want to go to some peaceful guard temples. Lei Zun has high aspirations and will never settle in a corner , what Lei Zun needs is fighting, what he needs is fierce fighting! At present, among the five Guardian temples, only our northern Guardian temple still has fighting. We are the most suitable temple for Lei Zun! " With that, the venerable guardian of the temple in the North stopped talking. After all, the five guardians of the temple have said their own conditions. Now it''s up to Lei Dao to choose. "Yes, it''s still the northern Guardian temple. I know what I want. A big world and a fierce fighting environment. Only a bad environment can make people grow faster. I choose the northern Guardian temple!" Leidao didn''t hesitate for long and directly chose the north to guard the temple. Suddenly, the other four patrons were very disappointed. Only the patrons of the northern patrons showed a smile on their faces, which seemed to have been expected. Wu Buwei looked complicated and sighed: "Reverend Lei, it seems that I didn''t misjudge you. I chose to guard the Oriental Temple because there were a lot of battles and challenges. A comfortable environment will only kill people''s fighting spirit. It''s your best choice to guard the temple in the north. However, remember, your life is the most important at any time. You''re not an ordinary Reverend, You are the one who is expected to dominate. Fighting is not your goal, but practicing is your goal! " Wu Buwei really has high hopes for Lei Dao. It''s not even becoming a great master, but a master! Superior master! The giant pillar of mankind! It shows how much expectation Wu unbeaten has placed on Lei Dao. "Hahaha, well, if Lei Zun can choose the north to guard the temple, congratulations to Lei Zun." "Yes, no matter which temple Lei Zun chooses, it belongs to the patron temple. I hope Lei Zun can guard the temple in the north and show his divine power!" "Congratulations to the northern Guardian temple, and congratulations to Lei Zun!" The other four guardians of the temple also congratulated Lei Dao and the northern Guardian temple. Although the five Guardian temples are "robbing people", in fact, they have a good relationship, just some competition. They all belong to the guardian temple and belong to benign competition. Now that leidao has made a choice, they will certainly give blessings. Chapter 729 Lei Dao sent away the other four venerable guardians of the temple, leaving only the venerable guardians of the temple in the north in the cave. This venerable is called meteorite venerable! This is a senior venerable, and his strength is equal to that of wuunbeaten. He also belongs to the confidant of the temple Lord among the guardians of the temple in the north. This time to "rob people" is the condition given by the northern Guardian Temple Lord, or even offered in person. The northern guardian of the temple Lord attaches great importance to Lei Dao. Not only the strength of leidao, but also the potential! Lei Dao became a great master, it was almost certain, there was no problem. Even in the future, leidao may become the master. At that time, a master will be born in the northern Guardian temple! What glory is this? Of course, the main reason is that the northern Guardian temple is short of people. It is really short of people, especially at the venerable level. "Reverend Lei, when are you going to the north to guard the temple?" "Is it urgent?" "It''s urgent! Now the northern guard temple is mainly fighting with the Sirius. Although it hasn''t reached the point where the Reverend enters, the situation is relatively urgent. Lei Reverend needs to go to the sacred wind world as soon as possible!" "OK, let''s set off immediately. First move my cave to the northern guard temple, and then we will go to the front line of the northern guard Temple together." Lei Dao is also a popular thunder man. Since he has chosen to guard the temple in the north, he will no longer stay in the upper palace area and move away immediately! After that, Lei Dao directly informed Yuexin and others. Then he cleaned up everything in the cave and moved to the site of the northern guard temple. The headquarters of the five Guardian temples are all in the guardian temple, and each has its own station. As a venerable person, Lei Dao is still a top venerable person, and even his treatment is based on the treatment of Da Zun. Therefore, the northern Guardian temple also arranged a cave equivalent to Da Zun for Lei Dao, which also shows that the northern Guardian Temple attaches importance to Lei Dao. After arranging Yuexin and others in the new cave, Lei Dao went to the north to guard the front line of the temple together with the meteorite venerable. ¡­¡­ Whoosh. Lei Dao and the meteorite venerable have left the patron saint palace and entered the Ming world. Lei Dao has not come to the Ming world for the first time, but many times. However, Lei Dao came to the Ming world for the first time after he was promoted to the venerable one, but just when he came to the Ming world, Lei Dao felt something unusual. It seems that the Ming world is different. "It''s strange that this void... Seems to break?" Lei Dao vaguely felt that he seemed to be able to break the void of the Ming world, but he was different from the masters. The masters could enter the space channel and shuttle through the space. With a stroke of thunder Dao, the power of the world in his body suddenly burst out. "Hiss". Sure enough, a crack appeared in the void of the Ming Dynasty, just as Lei Dao drew a crack on the glass. Through the dark crack, Lei Dao saw the "world" behind the crack. "Is that... The dark world?" Lei Dao was shocked and seemed to remember. Dark world! A unique place in the Ming Dynasty, a very magical place. At this time, the meteorite venerable also nodded and said, "yes, that''s the dark world. Generally, there is a small world or a large world nearby. When fighting, the venerable will choose to enter the dark world. After all, the venerable''s power is too strong, and a little power afterwave can easily destroy every small world." "Only when you enter the dark world can you be very safe. If you fight in the dark world, even the master can''t cause any damage. It''s also very appropriate to fight in the dark world. However, in general, if you don''t have the belief of killing, you won''t easily step into the dark world. Once you step into the dark world, you won''t die. It''s hard to escape and enter the dark world It''s easy to get in, but difficult to get out. Therefore, Lei Zun must be careful in the future. " "Oh? It''s easy to get in, but difficult to get out? Lei wants to try." "Hahaha, it''s natural to try. In the future, Lei Zun is the top Zun in the sacred wind world. How can he not get familiar with the dark world?" After that, the meteorite master punched out. Suddenly, a big hole appeared in front of him, revealing the dark world inside. This is the dark world! "Lei Zun, I have no ability to pull you into the dark world. Unless there is too much difference in strength, I can forcibly pull the enemy into the dark to fight." Lei Dao nodded, so he flew into the dark world with the meteorite master. "Shua". Leidao and the meteorite venerable entered the dark world. Leidao felt something unusual at the first time. It seemed boundless and vast. And there is no energy. There is no world, no life, and I can''t even feel the passage of time. All the time, there seems to be a faint sound. If there is no suppression, it''s just that the suppression is not too big and can be almost ignored. What''s more shocking is that the attacks of the venerable here seem to be unbreakable. If you exert your strength casually, you are not afraid to break space. If you want to leave, only by concentrating, sensing the Ming world, and then using the power of the venerable above, can you break the dark world and enter the Ming world. Therefore, in battle, we can''t be distracted from other uses at all. If you don''t solve your opponent, it''s almost impossible to leave the dark world. Therefore, once you enter the Ming world, you will almost never die. You can leave the dark world only by killing your opponent. As for escape? In the dark world, you can escape, but it will be more dangerous. The dark world and the bright world are not parallel. If you move a little, you may move a long distance. There is no sense of direction and no coordinates. Leidao tried to leave a short distance from the meteorite venerable in the dark world, then left the dark world and returned to the bright world. He found that he was far away from them. If you move aimlessly in the dark world, no one knows where you will go. Maybe it will reach the enemy''s nest directly. It''s a big game. "The dark world is really magical! Will this dark world be another world? A world opposite to the Ming world?" Lei Dao asked curiously. The meteorite master shook his head and said: "I''m not sure. In fact, many strong people are secretive about the dark world. Even the masters and even the ancestors can''t completely understand everything in the dark world. Moreover, the dark world has no life. Without the world, nature has no resources and can''t survive and reproduce. It seems that there is no other use except to let people fight and isolate the aftereffects of combat power." "Can''t we find a way to get on the road? We just walked a short distance in the dark world, but it''s a long distance outside. If we use the dark world to get on the road, although it can''t be compared with the shuttle of dominant space, it''s much faster than our venerable and great self." Ray Tao also paid attention to the characteristics of the dark world. "The dark world has no coordinates and no direction. How can we go? A little longer, we will be completely lost. Flying in the dark world is not a hurry, but a very dangerous behavior." Ray nodded. Indeed, once you enter the dark world, if you can''t find the direction, you''re lost and can''t go at all. Lei Dao tried the dark world several times, but he gradually became familiar with the dark world. If there is a battle in the future, pull the opponent into the dark world together, and the battle will not be in a hurry. The meteorite master also told Lei Dao some common sense about the dark world, or use the common sense of fighting in the dark world. For example, when fighting, beware of your opponent entering the dark world to escape, and so on. After flying in the Ming world for more than a month, they finally arrived at the front-line station guarding the temple in the north, xuanbing world! This big world is a big world of ice and snow, which is extremely cold. It was originally a big world of Sirius, but now it is occupied by the northern Guardian temple as a temporary headquarters. Lei Dao and the meteorite venerable entered the dark ice world, the temporary headquarters of the northern Guardian temple. In the main hall of the headquarters, Lei Dao saw many venerable and great venerable. Headed by a big statue, he is burly and has a faint flame mark in the center of his eyebrows. It seems that he is full of dignity. He is the Lord of the northern Guardian temple, the great statue of Huoluo! "See the Lord!" "See you, great Huoluo." Lei Dao and the meteorite venerable salute respectfully. "Shua". Everyone''s eyes also focused on Lei Dao. "Soliciting" Lei Dao, this is the common decision of the northern Guardian temple, and the great lord Huoluo also strongly agrees. Otherwise, he will not offer such "rich" conditions. After all, sitting in a big world and governing dozens of small worlds as a venerable person is almost the first example of guarding the temple! The great Huoluo and the northern guarding temple also bear some pressure. Now, during the war, the battle with Sirius did not stop. "Reverend Lei, it''s hard work. I''m very happy that you can choose us to guard the temple in the north. However, it''s not easy for you to sit in the sacred wind world. At present, we are fighting against the Sirius family. Although the war of Reverend Lei hasn''t broken out yet, we are ready to destroy the Sirius family!" "At that time, whether we take the initiative to attack or the Sirius Jedi counterattack, we will inevitably fall into the battle of the venerable. There will be a certain danger in the big world without big venerable. Therefore, can you tell me what you are going to do when you come to the sacred wind world?" This is not a test, this is responsibility! Even if the war of the venerable breaks out, Lei Dao may not meet da Zun, but what if? There are countless human beings in the sacred wind world, and the North must be responsible for guarding the temple. Although Lei Dao is also a legend, even Huoluo Da Zun did this not because Lei Dao has great potential. No matter how great the potential is, it will take a long time to become Da Zun. What really makes Huoluo make up his mind is that Lei Dao can become the Lord of the world! If Lei Dao can become the leader of the sacred wind world, it will be quite safe to sit in the sacred wind world, and he will sit in the world with my qualification. What Huoluo Da Zun hopes to get is a positive reply from Lei Dao. However, ray Dao thought and said: "Yes, without Da Zun, the sacred wind world may be very dangerous. Therefore, I decided to practice hard and strive for one year, no, six months or even three months to have Da Zun''s strength! In this way, I can protect myself and hold the sacred wind world. If time is tight and I don''t have three months, I can only redouble my efforts and maybe shorten it again A little time. " Lei Dao looked dignified and said firmly on his face. It seems that this is his solemn promise! Become a great master, and become a great master as soon as possible! Suddenly, all the venerable and great venerable in the whole hall opened their eyes. The whole hall became very strange, very quiet, and the dropping of needles could be heard! Chapter 730 "Lei Zun, you are joking." For a long time, it was Lord Huoluo who broke the strange atmosphere in the hall. "Are you kidding?" Lei Dao was very confused and said to himself, "has the front-line situation reached such a severe level? There is no time for two or three months. In that case, I can only do everything, make every effort to practice and strive to become a great master as soon as possible!" Lei Dao''s dignified and solemn face made Huoluo Da Zun helpless. Even if Lei Dao is a genius, he can''t stimulate people again and again, can he? Become a great master in two or three months? I''m afraid I''m not dreaming! I don''t know how fast it has been for two or three hundred years. However, Lei Dao is also a top genius. The first one in the five shrines reaches the limit of true God, and even the first one who becomes a master directly becomes the strong one of the top masters. Huoluo Da Zun is not good at attacking Lei Dao''s enthusiasm. So, Huoluo Da Zun cut off the topic and said directly, "Lei Zun, this is about the Lord of the world. Can you become the Lord of the sacred wind world?" "Oh, Lord?" Lei Dao seemed to react. It turned out that Huoluo Da Zun was talking about the Lord of the world. However, Lei Dao is very experienced in becoming the leader of the small world, but Lei Dao really has no experience as the leader of the big world. Therefore, Lei Dao could only say cautiously: "temple Lord, if it is a small world, there should be no problem to become a world Lord. But the will of the big world is stronger than that of the small world. I don''t know how many times. I''m really not sure whether I can become a world Lord. Moreover, even if I become a world Lord, Da Zun can attack and destroy the big world outside, which seems to have little effect." "No, if you can become the Lord of the world, it will not only play a role, but also play a great role! Even if Da Zun can destroy the world outside, with the Lord of the world, you can mobilize the world. At least it will not be a problem to resist Da Zun for a period of time. When you ask for help again, we will naturally send Da Zun to rescue." "Er... I''ll go to the sacred wind world and have a try. Maybe it can work." Lei Dao''s tone was obviously "perfunctory", as if he didn''t care whether he could become the leader of the world. Huoluo Da Zun shook his head and knew Lei Dao''s idea. He didn''t want to be beaten passively and hide from the big world as a shrinking turtle. He thought Ledo was still too young. Young and vigorous, he has become a top respected person and a top genius. He doesn''t know the dangers of the outside world, let alone the difficulties of practice. Although Lei Dao''s cultivation speed is very fast now, it is the true God to the venerable, and it is the accumulation of Lei Dao before. Once the accumulation is used up, and then slowly expand the internal world, how long will it take to raise one standard world to the level of ten standard circles? Which great master has not gone through thousands of hardships, at least hundreds or even thousands of years, to become a great master? Moreover, it has to be the best among the venerable. However, some things can only be realized slowly by yourself. If you haven''t experienced it, you won''t know how difficult it is. Therefore, Buddha Huoluo no longer reminded, but directly said: "Reverend Lei, take my token and go to the sacred wind world. You will be the guardian of the sacred wind world in the future. You will be in charge of the sacred wind world and dozens of small worlds near the sacred wind world! Remember, you can''t lose any small world, and you can''t let the Sirius destroy any small world. It has always been our northern guard temple to seize their world, we The northern guard temple will not suffer! " At this time, Huoluo Da Zun also showed infinite domineering spirit, which brightened Lei Dao''s eyes. It seemed that it was somewhat like the sword palace he had seen. In the sword palace, that''s it. Only the sword palace will always take advantage of and gain the upper hand. There will never be a time when the sword palace is wronged, even in the face of the scorpion family. The sword palace will move forward! The patron saint palace is also relatively conservative. Lei Dao has been to the Oriental Guardian temple and fought with the Jiaolong family. In fact, the Oriental Guardian temple is also very conservative and has made an agreement with the Jiaolong family. According to Lei Dao''s idea, direct is war! The Jiaolong clan was completely frightened, so the Jiaolong clan didn''t dare to have any thoughts. Lei Dao thought that the guard temple was like this and was conservative. He didn''t expect that the guard temple in the North would be so domineering. He didn''t expect that the great lord Huoluo was so domineering. This makes ray Dao more happy. Maybe the northern patron saint temple is right! Therefore, Lei Dao directly left the xuanbing world and flew towards the sacred wind world with the meteorite master. Until Lei Dao left, in the hall of xuanbing world headquarters, except the hall Lord Huoluo, no one said a word from beginning to end. "Gentlemen, what do you think of Lei Zun?" Great Huoluo spoke. Many venerable persons and great venerable persons in the hall looked at each other and looked at each other. For a long time, a venerable man said, "Reverend Lei is really... Different. Well, he is really unusual and has high aspirations..." At this point, the venerable couldn''t go on. Is that ambition? How many months have you achieved greatness? Lei Dao has just opened up the inner world for more than a month. Now he wants to become a great master in a few months? And look at Lei Dao, it seems that he is really serious. He seems to be talking about a very serious thing. It''s just that they think it''s ridiculous. Even, some people wonder if it was Ray Tao, the star of hope guarding the divine palace, the young venerable who reached the limit of true God and had unlimited potential? Seeing Lei Dao''s performance, it''s really difficult for them to connect with the "Lei Dao" imagined in their mind. In their imagination, Lei Dao should not be elegant, modest and low-key, but he has his own proud top talent! And what about ray road just now? There seems to be no truth! Can such a person be a top respected person? Now, some people even doubt the identity of leidao''s top venerable. Huoluo said with a smile: "do you think it''s ridiculous? Do you think it''s incredible? Even think Lei Dao is very different from what you think, is it very different from the rumors you hear? But in fact, he is Lei Dao, the star of hope for guarding the divine palace and Lei Zun with infinite potential!" "Let me tell you another secret, Reverend Lei, his practice has only lasted for nine years. He has not only achieved the true God, but also achieved the Reverend! Is it more absurd for nine years? Many people have been in a stable state for nine years, but Reverend Lei has changed from a secular to a Reverend!" Boom. The whole hall shook. Even though leidao is well known in Shanggong District, some "secrets" about leidao are actually only known by some high-level officials guarding the holy palace. Therefore, it took only nine years to hear that Lei Dao became a venerable, which was so shocking that everyone was stunned. Of course, Huoluo Da Zun''s words did not simply shock many zuns and Da Zun. He sighed: "Although Reverend Lei still can''t get rid of his arrogance, you should remember that he was invited by our northern Guardian temple, and even the Lord''s majesty pays attention to him. If anything goes wrong with us, the Lord''s majesty can''t spare us. Therefore, if there is any trouble in the sacred wind world, you have to try your best to help, especially the great Reverend of the Sirius family One, we have to keep an eye on it. Don''t let Sirius zunda get close to the sacred wind world. Well, the top worshippers of Sirius can''t get close to the sacred wind world. " In Huoluo''s view, Lei Dao cannot be threatened at all. Of course, not everyone should turn around the Thunder Road, but relatively, we should pay more attention to the Thunder Road and not let the thunder road fall into danger. "We understand!" All the following venerable masters and great venerable masters understand. ¡­¡­ In the void of the Ming Dynasty, Lei Dao and the meteorite worshippers flew towards the sacred wind world. This is the control area of the northern Guardian temple. Therefore, there is no Sirius at all, and there will be no danger. It is safe to fly here, and both of them are very relaxed. Soon, they saw a big world. "Lei Zun, the sacred wind world is here!" "Is the sacred wind world ahead?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. This sacred wind world is no smaller than the xuanbing world. It is a typical big world. When Lei Dao came to the sacred wind world, he saw dozens of figures. There are eight of them, and the rest are all true gods. "See you, Reverend Lei!" Obviously, these venerable people have also received orders. Lei Dao will be their immediate boss to guard the sacred wind world in the future, and they have to be dispatched by Lei Dao. This is a wartime establishment, and there will be no discount at all. Therefore, Lei Dao doesn''t care what these venerable people think. It doesn''t matter what they think, what matters is their actions. These venerable people all came out to meet, which has well demonstrated their attitude. "So, under my command, there are eight venerable men who can be dispatched?" Ray asked. "No, it''s nine! Lei Zun, I''m also the Zun of the sacred wind world." At this time, the meteorite venerable also formally saluted Lei Dao. "That''s the nine masters!" Lei Dao felt a move in his heart. The nine venerable masters are actually a good lineup. After all, they are just sitting in a big world. There are nine venerable masters who can be deployed and can better govern dozens of small worlds under his command. "Ladies and gentlemen, the situation is very bad. Since Lei guarded the sacred wind world, he should be responsible! Lei took office today and issued his first order." Suddenly, the nine venerable masters all looked positive. Lei Dao had to obey his orders. "My first order is that you should try your best to collect life prolonging treasures from dozens of small worlds and sacred wind world. The more, the better, and send them all to my residence. I should seize all time to practice and strive to become a great master or have great combat power in a few months! In this way, I can really guard the sacred wind world!" "Er... It took a few months to achieve Da Zun. Is it... Too difficult?" The meteorite master hesitated and said. Lei Dao just talks in the xuanbing world. Now, in the sacred wind world, they can all be regarded as "their own people". If they are so "boastful", they really have some bad influence. Other venerable people nodded in agreement. How is it possible to achieve Da Zun in a few months? It''s impossible! However, Lei Dao still looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "This is the first point I want to say to you, and it is also the foundation of practice! That is hard work! You can''t become a great master in a few months? That''s because you don''t work hard enough. If you work hard enough, you can make everything come true. As long as you try your best to collect life prolonging thunder treasures, I can strive to achieve a great master as soon as possible. Do you understand?" "Er... I see!" What can nine venerable beings such as meteorite venerable say? They are also desperate! Work hard to achieve greatness? They can only laugh it off. However, this is Lei Dao''s order, and they can only execute it. But they hope it''s only temporary. If leidao keeps working so hard, they may be busy in the future. Chapter 731 Leidao officially "took over" the sacred wind world. As soon as he entered the sacred wind world, Lei Dao started the "effort" mode. His first order was to collect all kinds of life prolonging treasures in dozens of small worlds and sacred wind world. In so many worlds, Lei Dao, the guardian of the sacred wind world, can naturally collect a large number of life prolonging treasures, even beyond Lei Dao''s imagination. He began to take these life prolonging treasures, and his life increased crazily. 100000 years, 300000 years, 500000 years, 800000 years, one million years Leidao''s life span has increased more than leidao''s imagination. It has increased the life span of millions of years in a very short time, and this is only part of it. Lei Dao sighed with emotion. No wonder many venerable people want to "release" and enter the five guard temples. If they can sit on one side, it will definitely have many benefits. Lei Dao sits in the sacred wind world, which is almost equivalent to mastering all kinds of cultivation resources in the sacred wind world, even not only the sacred wind world, but also dozens of small worlds near the sacred wind world. How rich are the resources of cultivation in so many worlds? Lei Dao doesn''t want to obtain the traditional cultivation resources, but only life prolonging treasures. Therefore, the collection has not encountered much resistance, even quite smoothly. Many people will even take the initiative to send out the treasures that the guardian needs to prolong their life. One million years, 1.3 million years, 1.5 million years, 1.8 million years Leidao''s life is increasing. Even if the external venerable does not get contribution points, the cultivation resources are not so lacking. The reason is very simple. The external venerable is in the small world or the big world. These worlds are sometimes forcibly robbed from the enemy. How many cultivation resources are there? It is far more "cost-effective" than using contribution point exchange. That''s how ray Tao is. If you want to use your contribution points to exchange so many life prolonging treasures, you don''t know how many contribution points you have to spend. Now, you can collect so many life prolonging treasures with only one command. If you can master more worlds, whether the big world or the small world, won''t you be able to get more longevity treasures? Leidao suddenly felt a light in front of him. It seemed that the haze that had been bothering him gradually disappeared. Lei Dao was always worried. He exchanged more and more life prolonging treasures with his contribution points, and consumed more and more contribution points, but he didn''t increase his life. At that time, where can I get so many contribution points? This is the fundamental reason why leidao chose to guard the temple in the north. In fact, leidao wants to get a lot of contribution points in a chaotic temple with fighter clubs. But now it seems that getting contribution points belongs to "abandoning the basics and getting rid of the end". Have become venerable, who will always run for contribution points? Like da Zun, you can''t actually use up all your contributions. If you really want the treasure you need, you may not be able to exchange it with that little contribution. If you become a venerable person, even the great venerable person, you still rely on war to seize it from the enemy. Why have humans been trying to expand their territory? Why are other races constantly waging war? The reason is very simple. It is to compete for the world, because there are practice resources in the world. The world cultivation system of human beings, the inner world can expand slowly without skills, but if there are various cultivation resources accumulated, it is obvious that the speed of world expansion will be accelerated. In addition, the venerable with high talent will practice faster. This is why many powerful venerable figures were born on the front battlefield, and the stronger the Vietnam War is, because fighting on the front battlefield can get the moon first. Once you occupy the world, you can get all kinds of spiritual resources in the world at the first time. Now, although Lei Dao has not been in battle, he is the guardian of a big world. Naturally, he has the right and qualification to obtain various cultivation resources of dozens of small worlds and a big world. Moreover, he is only a life prolonging treasure that is not valued by human practitioners. Therefore, the number of life prolonging treasures obtained by leidao is amazing, and the life of leidao is also increasing continuously. 2 million, 2.3 million, 2.5 million, 2.8 million In the end, ray Dao''s life expectancy increased by 3.2 million years! "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes. In front of him, there was no treasure to prolong his life. He mobilized his powers for the first time and checked the results of his "efforts" during this period. Name: Lei Dao (28 years old) Life form: venerable Service life: 5236209 years and 7 months Inner world: five standard worlds (can be improved) Immortal kungong: small success (can be increased) Sure enough, leidao''s life span has exceeded five million years! "In the five standard circles, I''m afraid I can''t even protect myself on the battlefield. After all, the Sirius family is extremely fierce, and Huoluo Da Zun also said that once the war of the venerable breaks out, maybe I will be very dangerous. Therefore, this strength is too weak. I have to improve my strength as soon as possible." Lei Dao felt great pressure since he came to the sacred wind world and came to the north to guard the temple. This is the battlefield! Even at any time, there will be a battle of the venerable. With the strength of Lei Dao, it is quite dangerous. A big venerable may easily crush Lei Dao with one finger. Therefore, leidao must strive to improve its strength! "Consume five million years of life and expand the world to ten standard circles!" Without hesitation, leidao immediately began to live, and directly consumed a full five million years of life, rapidly expanding the inner world. "Boom". Leidao''s inner world began to boil and roll violently, and then began to expand wildly. With a life span of five million years, it can directly increase five standard circles and make leidao''s inner world reach ten standard circles! One standard circle, two standard circles, three standard circles, four standard circles, five standard circles Gradually, the world inside leidao began to calm down slowly, no longer boiling and rolling, but almost half a month has passed. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. "Ten standard circles! It seems a little special..." Thunder whispered. The world inside him has expanded to the size of ten standard worlds. This is a very special number. "Ten standard circles? Eh? It seems that ten standard circles can become great masters. I accidentally became great masters? But there seems to be nothing special..." Ray Dao thought carefully. He remembered that once the inner world of the venerable reached the size of ten standard worlds, he could start trying to "transform" the inner world into a big world. At that time, the whole world will "transform" and its strength will rise sharply. However, the ten standard circles are just the "Introduction" of Da Zun. Once he really becomes a great master with ten standards, Lei Dao feels that he will become the bottom of the great master. There is not much difficulty in transforming a small world into a big world. It just takes a little more time. Now Lei Dao has ten standard circles. In fact, the small world in his body is "ready to move". As long as Lei Dao''s mind moves, he can transform into a big world and then become a great respect. Before, Lei Dao was still in xuanbing world. He said in front of Huoluo Da Zun that he would become Da Zun within three months. Now it''s only half a month, leidao has become a big statue in advance, but leidao is not very satisfied. "The foundation of becoming a great master now is certainly not solid, and becoming a great master in the future is only the bottom. Generally speaking, those top talents and the best of the great masters expand their small worlds into dozens of small worlds. How can we get the number of 36 Tiangang if we don''t say the number of 9981 consummation, or 77, 49 standard circles, or even more Further, it reached the number of 72 Disha. " Lei Dao knew it clearly. Ten standard circles? He certainly won''t choose to become a great master. Once he becomes a great master, the world he transformed into can hardly expand. This is in accordance with the law of the Ming Dynasty. In the Ming world, only the small world will grow slowly, and some small worlds will grow to the limit, such as the true god world. The limit is like that, and can never be transformed into a big world. But there are still a few small worlds that will degenerate into a big world. The big world is a small world that grows slowly and finally degenerates. Once transformed into a big world, it will not grow again. The world cultivation system of human beings is the system of the Ming world. Therefore, the inner world of the venerable is the same. Once transformed into a big world, it can no longer be expanded. In any way, we can no longer expand the big world. In other words, once transformed into a big world, it will take shape. Practitioners above Da Zun begin to cultivate the second world, and still take the first world as the template. No matter how strong they are, they can''t surpass the first world. Therefore, the first world is crucial. The stronger the first big world is, the stronger the world will be, and vice versa. Lei Dao seems to be able to imagine that those top dignitaries, who are not energetic, ambitious, have great aspirations and goals, will choose to transform into the big world only after they want to promote the small world to a stronger one. Those who have a little ideals, ambitions and ambitions will not choose to be promoted to great respect in the ten standard circles. "It seems that I can''t change for the time being. After all, my world framework has reached 102 standard circles, and there is still a little potential. When I reach dozens or even hundreds of standard circles and really can''t expand the world, it may be the time to be promoted to great respect! I can''t be left too much behind by other top respected people..." Lei Dao''s eyes were firm and he had made up his mind. Da Zun? For the time being, it won''t become a big respect, but the ten standard circles, which are not far from the weakest big respect, are actually not far away, only from the transformation of the small world. Besides, Lei Dao also has Xiaocheng''s immortal kungong. When he meets Da Zun, he should have a little self-protection. Chapter 732 "Lei Zun!" Leidao left the chamber of secrets and no longer closed. The meteorite venerable waited outside. When he saw the thunder path coming out, he seemed to feel that the thunder path was somewhat different, but where it was different, the meteorite venerable couldn''t say. "By the way, what''s the matter recently? Especially Sirius!" Lei Dao is very concerned about Sirius. After all, it is still in the war against Sirius. At present, both sides seem to be accumulating strength to prepare for the next round of war. Therefore, they have calmed down temporarily. "Lei Zun, at present, the Sirius family seems to have accumulated enough strength. They are trying to recapture many small worlds. At present, they are staring at several small worlds under the jurisdiction of our sacred wind world. The war is about to open. Our true gods guarding the temple in the North need the Zun, especially Lei Zun!" "Hold the battle? I see. It''s to frighten the worshippers of the Sirius family and make the worshippers of the Sirius family dare not act rashly?" "Yes, Lei Zun, you see..." "Of course I have to go! How can I not sit in the sacred wind world and enjoy all kinds of cultivation resources in the sacred wind world?" Leidao didn''t refuse, and immediately agreed. In fact, when Lei Dao was guarding the front battlefield of the temple in the East, although he fought hard on the front, in fact, there were many venerable and even great venerable in the rear. Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that those worshippers of Jiaolong clan will not fight. The venerable or great deity guarding the temple is the strongest backing of the true gods. Only in this way can the true gods rest assured and boldly fight! Now it is the same. The war has started, and the war of the venerable has not yet broken out, but the true gods are fighting, so there must be the venerable behind to fight for the true gods. And Lei Dao has now become the master of the array! In fact, the nine great masters such as the meteorite master can also hold the array, but Lei Dao is the guardian of the sacred wind world. Anyway, Lei Dao has to come forward. However, the meteorite master is a little worried about whether Lei Dao can cope with such a scene? Who knows if the other party has big respect? Once you have Da Zun, you''ll be in trouble. Even thunder can be dangerous. But leidao chooses to guard a big world, which will have to face such a situation sooner or later. "When will the war start?" "It has been opened. At present, there are five dignitaries pressing the array!" "Five? Almost. Plus you, there will be six. The remaining three dignitaries are sitting in the sacred wind world. We''ll go immediately!" Leidao made a quick decision, so he took the meteorite master directly to the front line of the war. ¡­¡­ The vast Ming world, surrounded by several small worlds, is currently engaged in fierce fighting. The northern guard temple has almost poured out. All the true gods are fighting fiercely with the Sirians. All the venerable men pressed behind and silently observed the situation of the whole battlefield. Of course, the battlefield is too big. All the venerable people can''t be in one place. They are scattered in all nothingness. Most of them are bound by their own territory to hold the battle for their true gods. When Lei Dao and the meteorite worshippers came to the front battlefield, the five worshippers quickly saluted and said, "I''ve seen the worshippers." Lei Dao glanced at the battlefield and saw that they were all true gods. Lei Dao also encountered this situation in the guardian temple in the East. Therefore, it was not too unexpected. "How''s the situation?" "The situation is not very good. We have lost two small worlds. The Sirius are well prepared this time. We were caught off guard at the beginning." The thunder road was swept away. Suddenly, the basic situation of the battlefield came to the bottom of my eyes. However, when he looked at his mind, there was a strong mind on the opposite side, which met Lei Dao''s mind. "The venerable Sirian?" Thunder frowned. It''s normal for the Sirius family to have a venerable person to hold the array. If Lei Dao wants to intervene, I''m afraid the master of Sirius will stop it immediately. The war between the two sides may break out. We can''t act rashly. Although the northern Guardian temple has an aggressive attitude, it seems that the party in the upper hand does not even hesitate to break out the war of the venerable to destroy the Sirius family. It''s just that it''s not easy to kill the Sirians. It is not enough for the northern guardians of the temple to make up their minds. They have to make up their minds. After all, Sirius also has a master! Lei Dao is not in a hurry. The strength of guarding the temple in the north is very strong. He has been fighting against the Sirius family. Now the Sirius family has taken the lead, so he has the upper hand for the time being. When the true gods guarding the temple in the north have a firm foothold, they will naturally fight back and even gain the upper hand. Sure enough, with the passage of time, there are more and more true gods guarding the temple in the north. All kinds of support have come, and the Sirius family can''t stand it. The true God under Lei Dao has recaptured the two small worlds and is now in the upper hand. Sirius is different from Jiaolong. Sirius has only one master, and has been suppressed by the northern Guardian temple. But this time, I don''t know why, the Sirius took the initiative to start the war. The northern Guardian temple has long been suffocated. It simply pushed the front directly to the hinterland of the Sirius family, and even wanted to directly destroy the Sirius family. "Something''s wrong!" Gradually, ray Dao noticed something wrong. Although the true God who guarded the temple seemed to make great strides and occupy the absolute upper hand, the Sirius patriarch opposite didn''t seem to be in a hurry. How is this possible? If the human true God retreats day by day, can Lei Dao be so calm? It''s impossible! Unless the Sirians have a plot! Boom. The next moment, the battlefield situation changed greatly. From the rear of the Sirius family, many ferocious and terrible giant scorpions rushed out, almost destroying the human true God. In just a moment, the human true God suffered a heavy loss. "Scorpion! Scorpion again!" Lei Dao''s heart tightened. The scorpion family intervened. This is indeed a conspiracy of the scorpion family. Scorpions are far better than humans, and even have great masters. Last time, the scorpions were defeated in front of the sword palace, but this time, they chose the patron saint palace. It seems that after some investigation. Relatively speaking, the patron saint palace seems to be relatively conservative and weak. In addition, the strength of the Sirius family is weak and easy to control. Therefore, we chose the northern Guardian temple as the breakthrough. Once the scorpions are rampant, the northern Guardian temple will suffer a painful rout. Ray Dao will never allow this to happen. "Do it and save these true gods!" Thunder shouted. "What? Venerable, once we start, the war of venerable will break out. This is to start an all-out war. Even my guard temple is in danger of destruction!" The six dignitaries, such as the meteorite dignitaries, all changed their faces. "The scorpion clan has almost controlled the Sirius clan. With the inside information of the scorpion clan, we can''t stop the northern guard temple at all. If we let the true gods fight again, I''m afraid all the true gods will die, and it won''t hurt the scorpion clan! What''s more, now the scorpion clan won''t have a full-scale war. They haven''t decided other races. How can they start a full-scale war with us? This time, we must cut off the scorpion The claws of the scorpion family, let the scorpion family know that it''s not so easy for me to guard the temple! " Ray Dao had many thoughts in his mind. He knows that he must fight at this time. Once the human true God is really defeated, what will the northern Guardian Temple take to fight against the Sirius and scorpion? At this time, we must take a tough stand! This is because the Sirius family doesn''t obey the rules, and the scorpion family doesn''t obey the rules. Naturally, human beings have to fight back. Even, they have to make the Scorpio family and the Sirius family feel pain and fear, so that they won''t break the rules so recklessly. The first to break the rules are the Sirians and scorpions! Whoosh. Lei Dao started, and his mind was mighty, covering all the Sirians and scorpions at the true God level opposite in an instant. "Die!" Ray Dao blew out with a fist, desperate, and the power of terror broke out. In just a moment, countless scorpions and Sirians were shocked to death. This is the venerable one! Quantity is meaningless in front of the venerable. Even if there are more scorpions and Sirians at the level of true God, it doesn''t make any sense. "Presumptuous! Human beings, you have broken the rules. This is to start a war of respect?" Just when thunder Dao blew out, the Sirius patriarch opposite seemed to be angry at once, and directly showed his true God. He roared up to the sky, which was also a claw, and blasted together with thunder Dao''s fist. The aftermath of terror swept away in all directions. However, the Sirius clan suffered heavy casualties. After all, Lei Dao targeted the Sirius clan and scorpion clan. The afterwave broke out, and the Sirius clan and scorpion clan suffered from the fish in the pond. "We break the rules? Ridiculous. You know who broke the rules! The scorpions have also joined the war, and they are also the Sirians. Your cooperation between the Sirians and the scorpions is tantamount to seeking skin from the tiger. The final end is doomed." Thunder said coldly. "You humans are aggressive, otherwise, why do we Sirians take this road? Hahaha, you humans can''t compare with the scorpions. You''re afraid of the scorpions, so your talent is badly defeated! In that case, it shows that our method is correct. If you humans want to start a war of respect, just say, we Sirians and scorpions will accompany you! Now, I can kill you!" "Well, if you want to kill me, dare you enter the dark world?" Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back. The virtual shadow of the world above his head seemed to exude a strong momentum, and even a faint sense of oppression. However, Lei Dao is just a venerable person, and his breath can''t be wrong. The Sirius family venerable one deals with human beings every day, and it can''t be clearer about the breath of human venerable one and great venerable one. Lei Dao''s body is indeed the breath of the venerable. As long as it is the venerable, what is the fear of the Sirian venerable? "Just go. Will this seat be afraid of you?" Lei Dao''s eyes swept behind the master of the Sirius family, stood with his hands down, looked at all sentient beings with a dignified tone, and said slowly: "no, Lei said that all the masters behind you, including the scorpion family, dare to enter the dark world?" Chapter 733 "Wow". As Lei Dao''s voice fell, everyone was in an uproar. "What? Let''s go together?" "Hahaha, who does he think he is, Da Zun? He''s just a mere venerable. What about even the top venerable? We have so many venerable people, and he wants to challenge all of us together?" "Arrogant, it''s too arrogant." Among the many Sirius worshippers, there is a huge scorpion looming, as if hiding among those Sirius worshippers. However, as Lei Dao''s voice fell, the giant Scorpion was no longer able to hide, but slowly came out and made a cold sound: "It''s interesting. They all say that we scorpions are arrogant. I didn''t expect humans to be more arrogant! Wouldn''t it be too inhumane if you didn''t meet your request to find your own way to death? Fire wolf, don''t enter the dark world quickly and greet the general human venerable?" After that, the giant scorpion jumped directly into the dark world. At the same time, a total of eight Sirius ancestors also directly entered the dark world. Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. His figure flashed and stepped into the dark world in an instant. Suddenly, the dark world was closed, leaving only Thunder Road, Sirius family and scorpion family. Thunder road was an enemy of nine! The dark world is closed, and there is no induction from the outside world. At this time, don''t mention the venerable. Even the great venerable and even the master can''t sense the dark world where Lei Dao and others are located. In other words, if they don''t take the initiative to come out of the dark world, no one can help. "The nine venerable ones, kill the nine venerable ones. I don''t know how much contribution they can make?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. At this time, he actually remembered the idea in his mind. In fact, leidao has enough contribution points, with a full five million contribution points, but leidao has never used it and has no time to use it. It is the contribution point of Lei Dao''s immortal kungong. Originally, Lei Dao wanted to come to the battlefield and then slowly exchange resources. He didn''t expect to fall into the war so soon. Now, it seems to be time to earn contribution points again. Ordinary true gods have only one small skill, that is, one hundred contribution points. Killing the top true gods is a great skill. What about killing the venerable? Ray Dao thought for a moment. He really didn''t know. Nor did he ask the meteorite master. However, it doesn''t matter. Cut off the nine worshippers first, and then ask. Anyway, Lei Dao knows that worshippers are different from true gods. One worshipper doesn''t know how many top true gods they are better than. Maybe 10000 contribution points, maybe 100000 contribution points, or even more! "Human venerable, you really dare to enter the dark world alone. Now no one can save you!" The nine venerable masters stared at Lei Dao covetously. No matter what doubts they had before, or what conspiracy they thought leidao had, leidao was the only one who entered the dark world. Even now the dark world is closed, and no one can lock their position in the dark world. In their view, the human venerable in front of them is dead! Lei Dao said word by word: "Lei has just become a venerable person. Although he has killed the true God and the top true God, he has never killed the venerable person. Today, maybe Lei has the opportunity to kill the venerable person, and he is still the nine venerable persons in a row! Come on, let Lei see how powerful the venerable person is?" Leidao made a bold statement. As soon as he becomes a venerable person, he will kill the nine venerable persons with one enemy! "Hahaha, who gave you the courage to speak up and kill our nine venerable beings? Human venerable beings, you are still too young..." As soon as the voice fell, the nine venerable masters began to do it, and they still had a very tacit understanding to do it together. Boom. Suddenly, the nine venerable masters joined hands, and the Qi machine instantly locked the thunder path, so that the thunder path could not be avoided at all, so they had to choose hard resistance. Since the nine venerable masters started, they had to kill with one blow! They don''t really underestimate Lei Dao and compete with Lei Dao one by one. Pressure, huge pressure comes from all directions. Lei Dao can clearly feel the power of the nine venerable beings. It is really terrible, far beyond the power of the true God. If a venerable person can have no restrictions, even if there are many true gods, he will be killed by the venerable person. This is the power of the venerable! Now, the nine venerable masters show the power of this flesh body incisively and vividly. If this is in the Ming world, I''m afraid the void has been blasted, such a terrible force. But this is in the dark world, without any influence or restriction. "Come on!" Thunder road looked dignified, and he took a deep breath. In fact, rashly challenging the nine masters is indeed challenging for Lei Dao, but Lei Dao also wants to try. He wants to try his limits! In fact, none of the nine venerable masters can give Lei Dao enough sense of danger, but they are different together. Leidao doesn''t know his strength. Therefore, he can only do his best to resist. "Buzz". Suddenly, the Thunder Road broke out all the world power of the inner world, forming a huge world virtual shadow on the head. Ten standard world sized worlds enveloped the thunder road. At the same time, the divine body of Lei Dao also appeared, vaguely emitting a breath of Kunpeng. Lei Dao''s cultivation of immortal kungong has become a small success. Lei Dao feels that he should be regarded as a senior venerable. However, Lei Dao doesn''t know what his strength is. Therefore, Lei Dao almost went all out to resist this. Boom. Finally, the attack of the nine venerable masters has fallen on Lei Dao. The virtual shadow of Lei Dao''s world seems to be pressed to the extreme at once. The terrible pressure makes Lei Dao feel like nine mountains pressing on him for a time. The power of terror, unbridled impact on the God body of thunder road. "What a powerful force, the nine venerable ones, I must be hurt!" Lei Dao felt nervous. He still underestimated the nine venerable ones. In other words, Lei Dao''s world practice system is not good at defense. Attack is the strongest means of human respect! The explosive power of the world is the most terrible. Lei Dao was extremely wary, and then... There was no then. The power of the nine venerable ones is constantly scouring in the God body of Thunder Road, but the God body of thunder road has not even been hurt. "No injuries?" Not only Lei Dao was stunned, but also the other nine dignitaries were stunned. "That''s all the power of the nine venerable masters?" Lei Dao felt that he seemed to think too highly of the nine venerable ones. "No, no, even if you human beings are bombarded by our nine dignitaries, you can''t have nothing like this. You must be pretending, and you must be at the end of a powerful crossbow!" The nine venerable masters can''t believe it. They know too much about human beings. The attack power is really terrible, but the defense is actually that way, which is far inferior to those who take the path of physical cultivation, even Da Zun. But now, their power bombards Lei Dao without any effect. Lei Dao took a deep breath. He could feel the terrible power contained in the God. The power of the nine venerable masters blew into his God. In fact, it had broken his power of the world, but it didn''t work. As soon as he entered the divine body, he disappeared. Lei Dao was also vaguely aware that it might be the reason for his divine body. However, this is not the time to study these. Now leidao also has greater confidence. It turned out that the nine venerable masters were just like this and could not hurt him. In that case, Lei Dao has nothing to be polite. Boom. Lei Dao tried his best to urge the world in his body. Suddenly, the world power of the ten standard circles burst out and formed an illusory world. "Be careful!" Scorpion family venerable heart a tight, it seems to feel a great threat. In fact, there is no need to remind. Other Sirius masters also felt a great threat, so they roared and urged their bodies to the extreme. "World repression!" Ray Dao gently stretched out his palm. His palm, smooth as jade, was just an ordinary palm, but when his palm turned slightly. Suddenly, the illusory world seemed to buckle down at once, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, and instantly pressed on the nine venerable people. The power of terror suddenly fell on the nine venerable beings. Suddenly, the strong flesh of the nine venerable beings seemed to be pushed to the extreme one by one, and they were unable to resist at all. Click. Finally, the worshippers of the Sirius family felt that they couldn''t carry it, and their huge body was gradually defeated by the power of terror. "How can it be so terrible? This... How does this power look like the great dignity of mankind?" The Sirius patriarch has had a lot of dealings with the human patriarch and even the great patriarch, and has a clear understanding of the human patriarch and the great patriarch. They were directly suppressed by thunder''s world power, and they were almost crushed. Even the top can''t be so terrible. Only Da Zun can be so powerful! Moreover, the attack power of human beings is much stronger than that of other races, that is, the weakness is obvious, and the defense and life-saving ability are much worse. Even, the human world practice system can be called very extreme! But at the moment, these venerable beings feel the most terrible part of the human world system, that is, attack, especially they can''t hurt Lei Dao, which is almost the live target of Lei Dao. "Roar..." So, one after another, the Sirius family dignitaries showed their true bodies, and some even urged the blood force in their bodies to compete with the world force of Lei Dao. But so what? Lei Dao''s palm was still firmly pressed down slowly. "Weak, it''s really too weak. How can the alien venerable be so weak? By the way, you must be the lowest among the venerable. I''m afraid you''re the weakest venerable. I can''t even beat me, who has just become a venerable." Lei Dao shook his head. He always felt that his strength was not too strong. After all, he had just become a venerable. But unexpectedly, the alien venerable is even worse! Perhaps, these nine venerable beings are really just bluff and belong to the lowest existence among venerable beings. However, even if it is at the bottom, it is also the venerable. Since Lei Dao has seized the opportunity, he will not let go. "Well, if you meet the bottom worshippers, that''s to send me some contribution points. In that case, I''m not polite. Die!" The power of Lei Dao''s world erupted again. Suddenly, he pressed his palm hard. Boom. It was as if the dark world was shaking. The nine venerable masters could no longer bear such a terrible force and were instantly crushed and exploded by the power of the world of thunder. "No..." The nine venerable masters were directly crushed by the world force of Thunder Road, turned into a pile of powder in the dark world, and all fell. Chapter 734 "What, Lei Zun entered the dark world together with the nine zuns of Sirius and scorpion?" The fire Lord was shocked and angry. Again and again, he explained to other dignitaries and dignitaries that they must take good care of Lei Dao and ensure the safety of Lei Dao. And now? Lei Dao was cheated into the dark world by the worshippers of Sirius and scorpion. This time, Lei Dao has to face the nine worshippers. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. "Sirius! Scorpion! You''re good at calculation. You''ve calculated on Lei Zun''s head. Don''t you want to fight? Well, fight!" Lord Huoluo was furious. He began to order all the venerable and great venerable who guarded the temple in the north to fight. The battle of the venerable broke out completely! I''m afraid even Lei Dao couldn''t think of it, because he alone led to the outbreak of the war of the venerable. Whoosh. Huoluo Da Zun stepped out one step and came to the front line of the sacred wind world at the fastest speed. The meteorite master hurried up, red eyes and said in a deep voice, "Hall Lord, Lei Zun is only afraid..." "Needless to say, you are responsible for this. However, the biggest reason is the Sirius and scorpion. They have long been prepared, so Lei Zun will be deceived. Hum, they have planned to get rid of Lei Zun, but are they ready to accept the thunder and anger of my northern Guardian temple?" There was a sharp flash in the fire Lord Luo''s eyes. Then, Huoluo Da respected his relatives and took the initiative. Boom. On the top of Huoluo Da Zun''s head, a virtual shadow of the world suddenly appeared and roared towards the Sirius family in the distance. How terrible is it for a dignitary to strike with anger? Even the big world will be blown up by this palm. "Great Huoluo, it''s no use getting so angry. Lei Dao is dead and your human star of hope is dead. Hahaha, do you think we don''t know his identity?" "Roar..." In the void of the Ming world, a giant wolf appeared. His huge claws collided with the palm of Huoluo Da Zun, and a terrible afterwave broke out. Even he directly tore the void and appeared in the dark world. Da Zun! This is the great Sirian! "Fire wolf king, did the scorpion tell you about the Sirius?" Huoluo stared at the giant wolf in front of him. The other side was the big one of the Sirius family, which was on a par with him. In fact, the two sides had had several exchanges secretly, and no one could do anything. "Yes, it was told by the scorpion family. We didn''t expect that your human hope star came to the battlefield and guarded a world alone. Ha ha, we led him out with a small plan. Now, he is about dead in the dark world." A smile appeared between the corners of the fire wolf king''s mouth. Just, is he really happy? Not necessarily! Huoluo said coldly, "fire wolf king, you Sirians cooperate with scorpions. It''s a conspiracy to hide from the tiger. It seems that the Sirians will disappear completely soon." The fire wolf king seemed to have been stabbed to the pain. His face was blue and said coldly: "These are all the choices that you humans are aggressive and we Sirians have to make. Even if you seek the skin of the tiger, this is the only choice for our Sirians. Hahaha, the weak have no right to survive in the Ming world. Now it''s our Sirians, and the next one will be you humans! If you want revenge, come on, Huoluo Da Zun, dare to fight in the dark world?" "Why not?" Huoluo Da Zun took a deep breath. Now he is also difficult to ride a tiger. Lei Dao is dead and must be explained. He managed to snatch Lei Dao from several other guardian temples, but what happened? How long did he die? For whatever reason, Lord Huoluo is to blame! Lei Dao was the first true God in the five sacred palaces, and was highly expected by the masters. But now? Dead! Even the great lord Huoluo can''t afford such consequences. Lei Dao is dead. Even if he destroys the Sirius family, he can''t make up for such losses. How can the great lord Huoluo not be angry? If you don''t kill the fire wolf king, how can the fire Lord Luo look to see the master? Thinking of this, Huoluo Da Zun took the lead in flying into the dark world and really fought with the fire wolf king in the dark world. This is a real dead battle. Only one side can leave the dark world alive. Moreover, before entering the dark world, great Huoluo had also given orders. This time, it is the war of extermination! If the North guards the temple, it will destroy the Sirius at all costs! Even the scorpion is not afraid behind the Sirius. As for the master of the Sirius family, naturally there is the master of the divine palace to deal with. This is the outbreak of an all-out war, even the war of extermination! A hundred times worse than any war! The fuse is thunder Dao. Even thunder Dao doesn''t realize that he is so important to mankind and the northern Guardian temple. When he died, the northern guard Temple even didn''t hesitate to launch the war of extermination to completely exterminate the Sirius! ¡­¡­ Sirius world, the headquarters of Sirius, the place where Sirius dominates the garrison! At the moment, the Sirius master''s face is extremely iron blue. The Sirius family was originally just a small race, but since he became the master, he led the Sirius family to gain a firm foothold in the Ming world. However, the inside information of the Sirius family is too shallow after all. So far, there is no second master except it. Originally, this is nothing. The human background adjacent to the Sirius family seems to be very shallow, which is not a threat to the Sirius family. But who could have thought that human cultivation was so fast? Sirius master almost witnessed the birth of the first master of mankind, and then the second, third, fourth and fifth Even in the end, more than a dozen masters were born! Sirius master began to panic, but it was useless. The crushing of strength made Sirius master have no way. For so many years, Sirius can still exist, which is the limit. Human beings, even a patron saint palace, or even one of the temples, can make the Sirians tired of coping. Now, the Sirian clan is on the verge of being destroyed! "The scorpion master won''t sit back and ignore it? When will the scorpion master make a move?" The Sirius master asked the scorpion master. "Your Majesty, the great master of Scorpio family is always on guard against the sword master of human beings. The master once said that the sword master is infinitely close to the master. Even the master has a trace of fear and can''t easily relax his vigilance. Therefore, the Sirius family can only face this crisis by itself." The Sirius master''s face became more ugly. He almost roared: "This is your scorpion family''s news about Lei Dao, the star of human hope. Let''s try our best to kill Lei Dao. Now Lei Dao has been introduced into the dark world by the nine dignitaries, and there is almost no luck. Now human beings are angry, but you scorpion family step aside and ignore it. This is to make us Sirius family bear human anger alone. This is to make us Sirius family destroy our family!" Sirius dominates dark hatred. It is said that Scorpions are vicious, but I didn''t expect that Scorpions are so vicious. Scorpion family gives advice, but something really happens, but they immediately stay out of it. Is there such a shameless person? The scorpion master smiled and said: "Your Majesty, the great master, I think you may be mistaken. It''s not that we scorpions want to destroy Sirius, but that humans want to destroy Sirius! The star of hope of mankind is also the enemy of Sirius. Moreover, isn''t it normal for humans to die on the battlefield? Sirius is weak, and humans will try every means to destroy Sirius. How can we blame Scorpio?" Looking at the smile of the scorpion master, the Sirius master couldn''t help but want to cut off the scorpion master. But it dare not! Scorpion, have a great master! Even humans are very afraid of scorpions. Even so far, wars around humans are frequent. In fact, scorpions are making trouble. The last time the sword palace happened, scorpions came to an end in person, but they didn''t get anything cheap. This time, the scorpion family once again made things with the help of the Sirian family. As a result, it was done! The scorpions are happy that the human star of hope is dead. But Sirius is a tragedy. In fact, the master of Sirius knows very well that both scorpions and humans are the same. They are all wolves with ambition. It''s only the weakness of Sirius. Even the gratifying thing of killing the enemy''s star of hope makes Sirius timid, and finally they dare to do it with the encouragement of scorpions. As a result, they did it but couldn''t bear the serious consequences. "Scorpions are unreliable. It seems that we can only fight back! As long as we win the battle of the venerable, we Sirius will have a chance!" Thinking of this, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of Sirius master. No more hesitation, only desperately! As for the scorpion people who sit on the sidelines and gain benefits, Sirius master doesn''t care much. ¡­¡­ Whoosh. In the emptiness of the Ming world, a figure rushed out of the dark world. The figure even stumbled. "Hoo... Finally came out." Taoist priest Lei breathed a sigh of relief. He had just killed the nine dignitaries, so he immediately came out of the dark world. Everything seems to be going well. He has reappeared in the void of the Ming world. However, there seems to be some strangers here, not where ray Dao enters the dark world. Leidao entered the dark world not far from the sacred wind world, but now it seems a little far away. Leidao didn''t find the sacred wind world, or even a world around him. "The dark world is always flowing. If you are not careful, you can shuttle a long distance. In other words, I may be far away from the sacred wind world?" Lei Dao estimated that he should not be too far from the sacred wind world. He just fought with the nine venerable masters in the dark world. He just walked out of a distance in the battle. How far can it be? But Ray Dao is not sure. After all, the dark world is always flowing. Therefore, Lei Dao continued to fly forward in the Ming world. There was no world and no human true God, as if this was an open area. Lei Dao flew in all directions. The surrounding environment seemed to have no change. It was still an endless emptiness. Lei Dao didn''t want to admit it, but at this time, he also understood one thing. Maybe he''s lost! Lei Dao really wants to send a message to the meteorite venerable. What if he gets lost in the Ming world? Chapter 735 Get lost! This is a very realistic problem. Lei Dao is not a road maniac. He never thought he would get lost. Would a dignified or top dignified get lost? How ridiculous is this? Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t really ask other venerable beings. In fact, ray Dao was also very clear, and it was useless to ask. Because Lei Dao didn''t even know where he was. There was an endless emptiness around him. Anyone who came had to get lost. Randall has to find a way. If you get lost, you''d better have a reference and know where you are. But in such an empty void, there is no reference at all. Lei Dao also flew for some time just now. Facts have proved that it is useless. The Ming world is too big. Sometimes even if you fly for a few months, you may not be able to meet a world. Therefore, Lei Dao thought about it. Instead of flying around aimlessly, he might as well return to the dark world and hit his luck. Maybe he can return to near the sacred wind world. So, Lei Dao did what he said and did. He immediately broke the void and flew into the dark world again. In the dark world, it was still dark. It seemed that there was no difference from when Lei Dao came in. No matter when he came in, the dark world was the same without any change. However, ray Dao knew that it was just an appearance. The dark world looks as like as two peas, because the dark world is like this. But it is not that the dark world has not changed. On the contrary, the dark world has changed quite a lot. In Lei Dao''s memory, the battle between him and the nine venerable masters should have moved forward for a distance, so if he stepped back, could he return to the original place? It''s impossible! The dark world is always moving and flowing. It will change anytime and anywhere. Even if Lei Dao "goes back", he will not return to the sacred wind world again. Now there is only one thing Lei Dao can do, that is to take a chance. "Try." Thunder Road dare not fly too far in the dark world. Who knows where it will fly too far? Even the master cannot judge the direction of the dark world. Therefore, ray Dao only flew a short distance, so he left the dark world again. Whoosh. Lei Dao stepped out, and he returned to the Ming world. "Where have you been?" Lei Dao looked around and was still empty. However, when he extended his mind around, he suddenly felt happy. The world, he saw the world, small world after small world. Even in the big world, and the intensity is quite high. "No, this is not the human world." After Lei Dao was happy, his face showed a dignified color. He found that this is not the human world. It seems that he has not returned to the human territory. However, it seems that he has not been found, which is a good phenomenon. Lei Dao is not ready to return to the dark world. After all, it''s too unreliable to hit luck in the dark world. Who knows where he will go next time? At least there is a world here. As long as you ask the location clearly, Lei Dao can try to fly slowly back to the territory of mankind. So, Lei Dao flew towards a small world. Along the way, Lei Dao hardly met any life. Although there are many worlds, it seems that the strong above the true God have been evacuated. That''s strange. However, Lei Dao didn''t relax his vigilance. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. You still have to be a little careful. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao stopped. Because he saw a life, and it was still a life at the level of true God. "This is... Sirius? I''m in the territory of Sirius?" As soon as Lei Dao''s heart tightened, he immediately put away his mind and hid far away. Only then did he not be found by the true God level Sirius family. This is the territory of the Sirius family. Lei Dao actually went to the hinterland of the Sirius family. Once he was found, the end can be imagined. After all, Sirius has a master! Leidao wanted to enter the dark world again and leave here. But Lei Dao thought about it, then slowly calmed down and returned to the dark world again. That was to hit luck and couldn''t completely control his own destiny. After all, there are times of good luck and bad luck. If you have bad luck, what if you go directly to the enemy, such as the top master or even the master? It''s not impossible! Now, although Lei Dao is in the hinterland of the Sirius family, he has not been found by the Sirius family at least for the time being. There is no danger. Instead, he can try to return from the Sirius family to the sacred wind world. After all, the Sirian world is close to the sacred wind world. As long as you determine your specific location, you won''t have much problem returning to the sacred wind world. The only problem now is to determine your specific location and ask the direction to return to the sacred wind world, so as not to be found by the Sirius people. Ray Dao can''t rush to these small worlds. Even Lei Dao can''t use the power of the world. After all, the human world practice system is too special. If it is used a little, it will be found. Fortunately, Lei Dao is not an ordinary human. He has also practiced the immortal kungong. The divine body is slowly changing towards the Kunpeng family. If he only uses the power of the divine body, he is not so sensitive and may not be found by the Sirius family. Thinking of this, leidao immediately began to prepare. He completely restrained his inner world, but only exercised his divine body. Suddenly, a huge divine body appeared, and a powerful breath came out. Of course, the vast void of the Ming world is empty at present. There is no Sirius, and naturally no Sirius will find Lei Dao. Lei Dao will not rush to the small world, so he can only wait! He believed that he would wait until the lone Sirius, and then catch Sirius and ask about his current situation. As time passed, Lei Dao was very patient and didn''t seem to be in a hurry. But it is true that few Sirius will act alone, and even few Sirius will leave the small world or the big world. "Hmm? Finally come out!" Suddenly, Lei Dao''s mind had noticed three figures. That''s three Sirius, the true God level Sirius! Although it is three heads, Lei Dao is unwilling to wait any longer. Even if Lei Dao only uses the power of the divine body, it is also the power of the venerable. He can easily suppress the three true God level Sirius. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated, his mind moved, and his divine body burst out in an instant. Whew. Lei Dao''s figure almost just left a faint shadow in the void and disappeared. Even Lei Dao was surprised. "So fast!" Yes, ray Dao''s speed is very fast at the moment, fast to the extreme. Even Lei Dao didn''t know that he was so fast. Before, Lei Dao always used the power of the world in his body, but now, Lei Dao uses the power of the divine body alone, but finds that the speed is incredible. At such a fast speed, thunder hasn''t done his best. What if it''s all-out? Lei Dao''s heart moved, and the power of the divine body broke out again. The power of the immortal kungong broke out to the extreme. Suddenly, Lei Dao even disappeared. It was just a streamer, cutting through the void and flying towards the three Sirians. What''s more shocking is that from ray Dao''s perspective, he saw dark dotted lines in front of him. This is the dotted line of space! In other words, if the speed is faster, he can even escape into the void, which is the void of the Ming world. Emptiness and darkness are completely different things. In the void, there is a space channel. Shuttle space, only those who dominate the above can do it. But now? Lei Dao broke out the divine body with all his strength. The speed is fast enough to see the dotted line in space. If the speed is faster, will it be able to break the void, enter the space channel and shuttle through space? In fact, Lei Dao didn''t know Kunpeng people carefully. Kunpeng nationality is very old. Few people know Kunpeng nationality now. At the beginning, the Kunpeng nationality had several very big characteristics, that is, it had strong defense and even could not die. But these are not the biggest characteristics of the Kunpeng nationality. The biggest characteristic of the Kunpeng nationality is that it can even escape into the space channel when it is honored. Although it can only shuttle a small distance, at best, it can only be called "space flash". But that is also space shuttle, which can only be carried out by the master. Only those top dignitaries may be able to travel through space for a little longer. Once it becomes the master, the master of Kunpeng nationality is the leader in space, far more than the master of other races. As long as the Kunpeng nationality wants to escape, even the top masters can''t stop a Kunpeng nationality. That is, the Kunpeng people didn''t know how to annoy the ancestor Kong at the beginning, so they were destroyed by the ancestor Kong. Otherwise, if the ancestor didn''t do it, no one could grasp to destroy the Kunpeng people again. Lei Dao didn''t know this, but he also vaguely guessed that his speed was terrible. Further, he might be able to escape into the space channel. This is terrible! However, this is not the time to study the divine body. The speed of Lei Dao made him almost come to the true God of the three headed Sirius in the blink of an eye. "Enemy attack!" The three headed Sirians just felt a threat, but the next moment, a terrible force immediately imprisoned the three headed Sirians and made them unable to move at all. "Venerable!" The true God of the three headed Sirius looked at the alien venerable in front of him with surprise and anger. At this moment, Lei Dao shows the divine body, and the form of the divine body has actually changed faintly towards the Kunpeng family. Therefore, Lei Dao is not recognized by the Sirius family. Lei Dao is human. Therefore, the three headed wolves just know that what they see is the "alien venerable". "Alien! This is the territory of our Sirian family. There are great masters. If you kill us, you will be pursued!" The three headed Sirius said quickly. In the hands of an alien venerable, they have to rely on them anyway. Otherwise, it is difficult to ensure that the alien venerable will not kill them. "If I say I''m lost, do you believe it?" Lei Dao took a look at the wolf family and slowly opened his mouth. Chapter 736 "Lost?" The three Sirians looked at each other. It is common to get lost in the vast Ming world. However, in this case, Lei Dao doesn''t seem to be lost. Besides, will the lost catch them in this sneaky way? "Xin, of course we believe. The elder must have got lost accidentally before he came to our Sirian territory. We must know everything the elder wants to know." What else can the three Sirians do? Of course they have to believe, and they are unconditional letters! They are almost slaughtered on the cutting board of thunder road. What if they don''t believe it? They are also desperate. At this time, they must believe whatever Lei Dao says. Otherwise, if Lei Dao reveals a little bit of the so-called "secret", they may not want to live. At this time, living is the most important! Ray Dao sighed. The acting skills of these three Sirius are too boastful. Even thunder can see that they don''t believe thunder''s so-called excuse of "getting lost". However, Lei Dao didn''t mind either. He continued: "I escaped from revenge, ventured into the dark world, and then came out here. I don''t know where this is. Can you talk about it? Remember, you are three, I will ask separately. If the three answers are inconsistent, you should understand the consequences." The three Sirians were awestruck and had no luck at all. Lei Dao is so cautious that they can only answer questions honestly. So thunder blocked the other two Sirius and began to listen to the answer of the first Sirius. "This is the territory of Sirius. We are Sirius under the fire wolf king." "Why is it so empty here? It seems that not many Sirius appear in the void of the Ming world." "We Sirians are at war with humans. At present, the situation is critical. Even the venerable and the great venerable have all come to the front. Therefore, there are almost no venerable in the rear, and the true God level has been transferred." "Are humans so strong? Isn''t your rear empty?" "Emptiness? Maybe. In any case, there is only one true God level strong man in many small worlds, and even one or two venerable men in the big world. However, we still have your majesty and even scorpions behind us. Human beings can''t attack the hinterland, so it''s quite safe." "Master? If you have a master, won''t mankind have a master? Listen to you, you and mankind have broken out an all-out war. Even the venerable and the great venerable have been involved in the war. This is a war of extermination! I''m afraid even the master has been restrained and can''t fight at all." "This... Maybe, the war between Sirius and human beings has been defeated one after another. Now we can''t retreat. Even if we lose, we should try our best. This is our home!" The three headed Sirians also have red eyes, showing a trace of sad feelings. They are alien to humans. But this is indeed their home. Now, their home is about to be destroyed. They have no choice but to fight desperately! Of course, this is a different position. If Sirius is on the strong side, so will humans. And ray Dao doesn''t hope that one day, mankind will have such a day. Then, Lei Dao asked the other two Sirians respectively, and the answers were the same, which showed that the three Sirians didn''t lie. "You just came from that world, called the three gods?" "Er... Yes, it''s our hometown. It''s just an ordinary small world. We used to guard the three divine worlds, but at present, the war is tight. Even the strong guards of Zhenshen level have to go to the front line to fight." "So there is no real God level strong man in the three gods?" "That''s right." Lei Dao''s heart moved. In fact, he already knew the direction to human territory, that is, along the front direction, all the way to the front line. Once you get to the front line, you will naturally see humans. However, after listening to the words of the three Sirius, Lei Dao had another idea. If he rushes forward all the way, he will inevitably encounter other strong people of the Sirius family. The true God is not afraid, but what if he is a venerable or even a great venerable? At that time, it is very likely to reveal the truth, and leidao will be in danger. On the contrary, the hinterland of the Sirian family is now empty. It''s safe to stay here. Even, thunder can enter the small world and even the big world of these Sirians and "make a fortune" mercilessly. Thinking of this, Lei Dao had made a decision in his heart. "Elder, we can take elder to see our venerable one, and then elder can leave." There are also some lost aliens. As long as they are sure that they are not evil, they will probably let go. When the thunder road is safe, they will be safe. "No, I''ll leave by myself. As for you..." Ray Dalton paused, and then he turned his hands gently. Poof. The three true God level Sirius was pinched into powder by Lei Dao''s palm, but the true God level is not worth mentioning to Lei Dao now. "Three gods!" Lei Dao''s figure flashed, directly turned into a streamer, and flew towards the three gods. Along the way, he was really not found by any Sirius family. Whoosh. Lei Dao stepped out and flew into the three gods. The first thing Lei Dao did when he entered the three divine worlds was to block the three divine worlds so that the people inside could not leave. With his current strength, he could do it. However, if there is a venerable or true God close to the three divine worlds, he will still be found. But in the current situation of Sirius, where will the venerable or true God come to a small world to check the situation carefully? Once blocked, no news in the three gods can spread, which is enough for Lei Dao to make a good "profit" in the three gods. When Lei Dao entered the three divine worlds, he immediately saw a magnificent temple, which is the place where the three divine worlds guard the true gods and the hub of the whole three divine worlds. If you control there, you control the whole three gods. So, Lei Dao''s huge divine body came to the temple in an instant, and there were many Sirius from the beginning, but there was not even a Sirius at the level of true God. Thunder road can even kill the Sirius of the whole temple by blowing his breath. "You... Who are you?" The Sirius trembled. Lei Dao''s momentum was too strong, even stronger than their guard Sirius, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. Lei Dao moved in his heart, and then said calmly: "I am the scorpion! I scorpion, invited by your Sirius, come to help your Sirius resist mankind. Therefore, we need to have a good rest in your world for a period of time, which is approved by your master. Therefore, during this period, the whole three divine worlds are under your control." "What? We..." These Sirians still have objections. For scorpions, they naturally know, and they also know that cooperation with scorpions is to seek skin from the tiger, but there is no way. Humans are aggressive. If Sirius wants to resist humans, they can only rely on the power of scorpions. But I didn''t expect the scorpions to go so far as to openly occupy their world. However, they can only tolerate this situation now. After all, even their venerable, great and even masters have not stopped it, which means that even if they acquiesce in the actions of the scorpion family, they can only tolerate it. So, Lei Dao entered the temple and controlled the whole three gods. Of course, it''s not that no one wants to deliver a message. It''s just that the news can''t get out. There was a problem. They looked again and found that the scorpion patriarch blocked the whole world. For a time, these top Sirius people were terrified, but no one dared to ask Lei Dao. Scorpions dare to do this, it shows that they have enough reliance. Now they can only try to meet the requirements of the scorpion family. After Lei Dao mastered the three divine worlds, the first order was to collect life prolonging treasures. No matter what life prolonging treasures were found, they had to be turned over immediately and fell into Lei Dao''s hands. This is a mandatory order! Leidao even doesn''t hesitate to kill. He won''t have any mercy on these Sirians, which is much more domineering than leidao when he was in the sacred wind world. After all, this is an alien territory. Lei Dao doesn''t care what the price will be. Anyway, he "makes a profit" here. Naturally, he has to make every effort to "make a profit". No matter what method the Sirius of the temple uses, Lei Dao is to make every effort to search for life prolonging treasures. At that time, Lei Dao will never be polite if he finds out who hasn''t turned in the life prolonging treasure. For a time, the whole three gods were in turmoil. The Sirius temple was cruel, but it was really cruel. The Sirians at the bottom have no rights at all, and even their right to survival is threatened. Fortunately, life prolonging treasures are not too precious, and they are very convenient to collect. As time went by, pieces of life prolonging treasures gathered in the temple and fell in front of Lei Dao. Lei Dao was not polite either. He entered the secret room and began to close. He wants to use these life prolonging treasures. He has no strength in the enemy''s rear, and Lei Dao is still a little empty in his heart. Therefore, he has to improve his strength as soon as possible, and the best way to improve his strength is to increase his life and use his life to improve the inner world or divine body. Now Lei Dao found the advantage of immortal kungong. Further, it can even drill into the space channel for a short time. At that time, in case of danger, can the Thunder Road escape immediately? This is more powerful than any life-saving treasure! Lei Dao didn''t expect that the immortal kungong is so powerful. Its life-saving ability is really too strong. However, it takes at least 10 million years to improve the immortal kungong to great success! This is not a small number. Leidao even felt that it was not worth the loss to spend his life in the world before? It may be more appropriate to improve the immortal kungong to Dacheng first. However, it''s no use regretting now. Fortunately, leidao still has a chance. Now he must "work hard" to save his life. Chapter 737 Swallow. Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. In the secret room, he directly swallowed these longevity treasures into his body. Suddenly, his life began to increase rapidly. 10000 years, 20000 years, 30000 years, 40000 years, 50000 years It has to be said that there is a big gap between the life prolonging treasures in the small world and the big world. Even though the Sirius clan has tried their best to search, it still can''t satisfy Lei Dao. So many life prolonging treasures only increase the life of leidao by about 100000 years, which is far from enough for leidao. Of course, Lei Dao is also very clear that he can''t search for a large number of life prolonging treasures in the three divine worlds, and then suddenly increase the life of millions of years, or even tens of millions of years. It''s impossible. There''s no such good thing. "One world of three gods is far from enough! It can''t even reach a million years of life. Not only can it not improve the immortal kungong, but also the whole world can''t expand much." Ray Dao opened his eyes again. He knew very well that it was not enough to rely on one of the three divine worlds alone. However, there were countless small and even large worlds near the three divine worlds. However, if leidao chooses to enter these small worlds to search, he may encounter some danger and the news may leak. Even if Lei Dao blocked these small worlds with his strength, he could not guarantee that the blockade in the small world would not be broken with his departure. Who knows what will happen? "Seek wealth and danger! What''s more, I have immortal kungong. Its speed is incredible. As long as it''s not the master''s hand, Da Zun can''t catch up with me! What''s more, if Immortal kungong can improve again, he can get into the space and shuttle, even the master can''t catch me!" Lei Dao weighed it in his heart and made up his mind. He knew very well that if he rushed to the front line so rashly, there would be great danger. If he was found, he would still fall into the siege. With ray Dao''s current strength, he doesn''t think he can safely return to human territory. This is the only way to improve immortal kungong! After all, Dacheng immortal kungong can reach the point of "space flash", and can drill into the space channel. Even the master can''t do anything. At that time, even if there are more people besieging, what will happen? Thunder road back to human territory, there will be little danger. Thinking of this, Lei Dao left the chamber of Secrets directly, and left the chamber of Secrets quietly, which could not be found by the people in the Sirius temple. Fortunately, the Sirius temple was well "rectified" by Lei Dao. He dared not disobey Lei Dao''s orders. No one dared to approach the secret room. Lei Dao also left the three gods smoothly. With the deterrence before thunder road, at least the three gods will not go wrong for a long time. "The next world..." Lei Dao flew directly to the next world. As soon as he entered the small world, Lei Dao sealed the small world with the power of the divine body. And manifest the divine body, and the mighty power sweeps away in all directions. "I''m the scorpion master..." The voice of thunder spread all over the world in an instant. ¡­¡­ Battlefield, very tragic! The Sirius family has no way out, so they will do everything they can to empty almost all the true gods, venerable ones and great venerable ones in the rear, and really put all their eggs in one basket! Whoosh. Finally, the dark world was broken and a rather embarrassed figure flew out of the dark world. Huoluo Da Zun! Huoluo Da Zun left the dark world. He was the only one who left the dark world. Then the result was obvious. The huowolf Da Zun was dead! In terms of combat power, the combat power of human beings is far superior to that of the same level, which is the most important reason why human beings can be invincible. At the level of true God, the number of human beings may be a great disadvantage, but at the level of venerable and even great venerable, the number of alien races no longer has an overwhelming advantage, so the strong strength of human venerable and great venerable is particularly important, and even can gradually gain the upper hand. However, the situation of guarding the temple in the north is not optimistic. "Scorpions!" Huoluo''s face was blue. He saw the scorpion family, and there were a large number of scorpion family elders, even the great one. These scorpions didn''t start, but they were eyeing, quietly waiting for both humans and Sirius to lose, just don''t intervene, but can the northern Guardian Temple ignore them? It''s impossible! Once they are really ignored, it is likely that the northern Guardian temples will suffer a devastating blow. Whoosh. At this time, suddenly, a group of venerable and great venerable came from a distance, each with a huge momentum and swept forward. "Lord Huoluo, is it not too late for us?" The visitor seemed to smile, but he was also a great honor. "Hahaha, Reverend Tong, you came at the right time. The Oriental Guardian temple was the first to arrive. This time, I owe you a great favor." Huoluo said with a laugh. Seeing the eastern Guardian Temple coming, great Huoluo''s heart was finally put down. With a dignified look, Tong Da Zun said, "don''t be polite. This time it''s a war of extermination. Even the Supreme Master does it himself, not to mention us? Anyway, we also belong to the patron saint palace. We are both prosperous and lossy! By the way, I heard that Scorpions are involved this time?" "Yes, scorpion! If there were no scorpion, how could our northern guard temple not destroy the Sirius? You see, now those scorpions are eyeing behind. Even if they don''t do it, it is a huge threat. With their threat, we northern guard Temple don''t dare to invade the hinterland of the Sirius and act with arms and legs tied." When they scanned their minds, they could see the dense scorpions behind them, which made people''s scalp numb. Scorpions are not Sirius, not inferior to humans, even stronger than humans! "The last time I was in the sword palace, the scorpion family had a hard fight with the sword palace. At that time, the sword palace defeated the scorpion family, including the credit of Lei Zun, our guardian of the temple. The scorpion family knew that the sword palace was not easy to mess with, and now they have an eye on our guardian palace. Do you think it''s easy for us to mess with guarding the temple? If we deal with it carelessly, I''m afraid it will cause disastrous consequences. Therefore, this time We must beat these scorpions and let them know that it''s not easy for us to guard the temple! " Tong Dazun said in a deep voice. Obviously, the scorpion family is a major problem for human beings. The five shrines already know about the scorpion family. The sword palace defeated the scorpion, but it only defeated the scorpion temporarily. Scorpions must still be secretly looking for opportunities. Once you find the opportunity, you will do it again. Originally, you thought the scorpion family would find trouble in the sword palace, but unexpectedly, the scorpion family turned its eyes and chose the patron saint palace. I also want to open a breakthrough from guarding the temple. Therefore, this war is very critical, and the scorpion family must not have an opportunity to take advantage of it. "I have informed the Lord that all the temples under the patron saint''s palace will draw a large number of great masters and venerable ones, and will never give scorpions a chance!" Lord Huoluo is very clear that the northern Guardian Temple deals with Sirius, not Scorpio. You can''t deal with scorpions just by guarding the temple in the north. Therefore, this is not a time to face up. Should we ask for help or have to ask for help. "By the way, Lei Zun chose you to guard the temple in the north. Where is he? The master attaches great importance to Lei Zun, and Lei Zun has made great contributions to guarding the temple in the East." Elder Tong has not forgotten Lei Dao. "Lei Zun..." Huoluo''s face darkened and his heart was very bitter. "What''s the matter? What happened?" Tong Da Zun seemed to see that Huoluo Da Zun looked wrong and asked quickly. Huoluo Da Zun took a deep breath: "Lei Zun was succeeded by the plot of the scorpion family. Lei Zun was introduced into the dark world by the nine zuns. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." "What, Reverend Lei... Dead?" Big Zun Tong''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. He could hardly believe it. Who is ray Dao? That''s the star of hope guarding the temple! No, even the five sacred palaces are the star of hope for the whole mankind, even the star of hope that the masters attach great importance to. Now they have just arrived in the north to guard the temple, but they are dead? Tong Da Zun knew very well what it meant to be besieged and entered the dark world by the nine zuns. Moreover, there is only one result if there is no news from Lei Dao for such a long time. Thunder fell! "Huoluo Da Zun, you... You''re confused!" Big Zun Tong couldn''t help getting angry with big Zun Huoluo. Why is Huoluo so confused? Lei Dao is much more important than any venerable person or even any great venerable person. That''s the seed of domination! More than a dozen masters of mankind have high hopes. But now, leidao has fallen, and it has just arrived in the north to guard the temple and soon fell. Even Lord Huoluo can''t bear the consequences. After this war, I''m afraid that the Great Buddha Huoluo, the Lord of the northern guard temple, will end up! "It''s useless to say anything now. Only by killing the Sirius and repelling the scorpion can I comfort Lei Zun! After this war, I will apologize to the master myself!" Huoluo Da Zun didn''t want to escape his responsibility. But this is the future. Anyway, the key now must win the war and destroy the Sirius family, otherwise, his crime will be greater! "Lei Dao is dead... But is he really dead?" Tong Da Zun always feels a little unreal. He has learned about leidao''s deeds and can often create all kinds of incredible miracles. Death? Deep in his heart, Tong Da Zun even thought it was a joke. Maybe ray Dao is not dead? Although such a long time has passed, I haven''t seen Lei Dao''s body, and even the nine dignitaries who besieged Lei Dao have no news. Who says Lei Dao must be dead? Even according to common sense, ray Dao can''t survive. But maybe there are miracles? Lei Dao is dead, and Tong Da Zun is the first not to believe it! Chapter 738 "Bang". The three gods made thunderous sounds. "Opened, opened, and finally opened the blockade. Fortunately, we have the blood of wolf respect, otherwise we don''t know how long it will take to open the blockade of the three gods." "What should we do now? Who should we report to? At present, many worshippers and true gods in the small world and even the big world have gone to the front line, and we simply have no way to report." "Go to the Sirius world! In any case, there must be some venerable ones in the Sirius world, but we are not true gods and can''t leave the small world. Once we leave, we can''t cross the void of the Ming world. We can''t go." "By the way, wolf Zun''s blood can use blood sensing to report the situation to the venerable ones in Sirius. Scorpions deceive people too much, and now they have gone to other small worlds. They don''t know what kind of harm they will do to the small world, so they must report to the venerable ones." "OK, then use the blood method..." Therefore, the Sirius of the three gods began to use the blood of wolf Zun to attract blood. As long as it is the Zun, especially the big Zun, can clearly sense the blood of wolf Zun. At the moment, within the territory of Sirius, the venerable beings and true gods, large and small, have disappeared and gone to the front line. Therefore, there is only big venerable in Sirius. After all, the Sirius world is the root of the Sirius family. There is a Sirius pool. Many injured Sirius worshippers and great worshippers can recover soon once they enter the Sirius pool. Therefore, there must be great respect! "Buzz". A great master of Sirius opened his eyes fiercely. "Wolf Zun''s blood? Who will inspire wolf Zun''s blood at this time?" The great master of Sirius world was a little strange. However, he quickly felt the blood of Sirius and found that it was the direction of the three gods. Therefore, the great master of Sirius hesitated for a moment, but he immediately urged his blood and connected with the blood of wolf Zun. "Da Zun?" "You inspire the blood of wolf respect. What''s the matter?" "Da Zun, our three divine worlds have been looted by the scorpion family, and even the three divine worlds have been blocked. It took us a lot of hardships to open the blockade of the three divine worlds. Please make decisions for us!" "Scorpions? Are there any casualties?" "This... This is not true, but the scorpion family venerable has plundered many life prolonging treasures, which has turned the whole three divine worlds upside down. Moreover, the scorpion family venerable has left and seems to have gone to other small worlds. I''m afraid he has also searched those small worlds." "Well, I know. You can stay in the three divine worlds and I will deal with it." With that, the great master of Sirius slowly opened his eyes, and a complex color flashed in his eyes. "Scorpions are really greedy, so they can''t help taking advantage of the fire?" The great master of Sirius is biting his teeth, but he must bear it! Although the scorpion family does not directly participate in the war at present, in fact, the scorpion family is behind the Sirius family and eyeing mankind, which is a great deterrent to mankind. If the Sirius family resists this wave of human attack, the human beings may stop and the Sirius family will be saved. Therefore, you must not offend the scorpion at this time. Therefore, Sirius must endure! Even if the scorpions plunder all kinds of resources in the Sirian world, they must bear it. Fortunately, the scorpion family also seems to know the proper measure and didn''t make any more noise. Although there is some "shame", it is nothing in front of the life and death of the Sirius. "Just, just bear it first, as long as the scorpion family doesn''t go too far. It doesn''t hurt to give the scorpion family some practice resources!" The great master of Sirius family can only bear this tone silently. ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." Taoist Lei breathed a sigh of relief. He looked around. It was also a small world, but which small world was it? Thirty or forty? Leidao can''t remember clearly. It should be the fortieth small world. Anyway, now leidao''s life has increased to seven million years! According to the calculation that a small world will increase its life by about 100000 to 200000 years, 40 small worlds can indeed increase its life by about 7 million years. This can''t help but make Lei Dao sigh. A little makes a lot. A life prolonging treasure in a small world increases Lei Dao''s life by more than 100000. Is that too much? In fact, it''s not much at all. After all, ray Dao searched the small world up and down, inside and outside. A small world''s resources can only increase the life expectancy by more than 100000. It doesn''t look like much, but the forty small worlds add up to quite terrible. Leidao''s life has exceeded seven million years! Only, leidao did not immediately consume life to improve the inner world. He is not ready to improve the inner world first. He wants to improve immortal kungong and strive to improve immortal kungong to Dacheng first. However, it takes 10 million years to improve immortal kungong from Xiaocheng to Dacheng! This is a huge number. Even if leidao has accumulated so much life, there is still a difference of 3 million life. "Forty worlds, although they are small worlds, and I am careful enough, but the news can''t really leak at all. With the passage of time, the news is more and more likely to leak, leaving me little time." Lei Dao hasn''t had any trouble so far. Maybe he''s lucky. But he knew that luck could not accompany him all the time. One day, he would not be so lucky. If there is any trouble, even if it is just ordinary venerable ones, Lei Dao can solve it at the first time, but this is the territory of Sirius. Who knows how much noise will be made and how many Sirius venerable people or even great venerable ones will come? So, ray Dao doesn''t want to get into trouble. He must gather up 10 million years of life as soon as possible. If you go to "search" the small world, you need at least ten or twenty small worlds. Although there are many small worlds of Sirius, the surrounding small worlds have been raided by thunder. It will take some time to go to other small worlds. Who knows what trouble you will encounter when you go to those small worlds? There is another way, that is the big world! Except for the small world, Sirius has a big world. A big world is ten times or even dozens of times larger than a small world. As long as the life prolonging treasures of a big world are searched by Lei Dao, Lei Dao is sure. Getting three million years of life is not a problem at all. But, in the big world, you will take some risks. Maybe there are venerable people in the big world! "There is a big world ahead, called the fire wolf world, which seems to be the territory of the fire wolf family." Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Ray Dao searched so many small worlds and knew the distribution of power within the Sirius family. The Sirius clan is divided into many races, such as fire wolf clan, ice wolf clan, wind wolf clan, etc. each clan has a king, which is the top great respect level. All sit in a big world or even several big worlds. This is the territory of the fire wolf family. The forty small worlds belong to the fire wolf family. Therefore, this big world is called the fire wolf world, which is the place where the fire wolf king sits. Of course, now the fire wolf king has gone to the front line. Lei Dao doesn''t know whether there is a venerable person in the fire wolf world. However, even if there is, Lei Dao should try. Whoosh. Leidao rushed directly into the fire wolf world. Suddenly, he swept his mind and immediately noticed a strong breath. God! They are all Sirians at the true God level! There is no venerable one, which may be the best news and the luckiest thing for Lei Dao. If there is a venerable person, even if Lei Dao is powerful and can suppress the venerable person of Tianlang family, there must be a lot of movement. Maybe even the news has spread. At that time, it''s hard to say whether Lei Dao can search for the life prolonging treasures in the world of ten thousand fire wolves as soon as possible. "Alien, is it scorpion?" "What a terrible smell. It must be scorpion!" "There was a rumor before that some scorpions began to wantonly search for cultivation resources in our Sirian world. They thought they were only in a small world, but they were bold enough to come to the big world." "What to do? Report to Sirius?" "Of course I have to report it, but before that, try to meet the scorpions!" Many Sirian gods are whispering. They have received news before. Scorpions are wantonly searching for resources in the world, but it is obvious that there is no news or order from Sirius and Sirius headquarters. laissez-faire! Sirius headquarters is allowing scorpions to rage. In fact, it is also for the scorpion family. Naturally, we should meet the requirements of the scorpion family as much as possible, even if we are searching for all kinds of spiritual resources in the Sirian world. However, no one thought that the scorpion patriarch was not satisfied and went directly to the big world to search. The big world is different from the small world. Every big world is the foundation of the Sirius family, and there can be no loss. However, after Lei Dao entered the fire wolf world, he was more confused. "These true gods should have found me, but there seems to be no movement?" "They mentioned scorpions? They think I''m scorpions?" "Yes, the news must have leaked before. They all misunderstood me as a scorpion. I''m afraid only the venerable and even the great venerable have contacted those scorpions. These true God level Sirius have never contacted the scorpion at all, and they don''t even know what the scorpion is like? So, they really misunderstood me as a scorpion?" Lei Dao saw that these Sirius at the level of true God had no movement, so he moved in his heart and simply took the plan. "I''m the scorpion master..." The voice of Lei Dao spread all over the fire wolf world. ¡­¡­ Boom. In the Sirius circle, the great statue of the Sirius family fiercely opened his eyes, exuded a terrible momentum, rose into the sky and swept away in all directions. Just now, it got the news again. The scorpion patriarch actually entered the fire wolf world to search. This is unbearable! Big world, that''s the root of the Sirius family. No damage is allowed. Sirius has many small worlds, but few big worlds. If it is destroyed by the scorpion, it is equivalent to breaking the foundation of the scorpion! "Scorpion, bully the wolf too much!" The great Sirian roared. He couldn''t bear it anymore! Therefore, the great master in Sirius directly turned into a streamer and flew towards the fire wolf world. Chapter 739 "Dear venerable, this is the longevity treasure you asked for!" In the fire wolf world, Lei daogao sits on the throne. There are many true gods of Sirius family who "pay tribute" to Lei Dao, presenting a large number of precious life prolonging treasures. Leidao has used many life prolonging treasures. It has to be said that the big world is the big world, far exceeding the small world. Leidao''s life has increased by more than 2 million years, reaching a total of more than 9.8 million years. It''s still a little short of thousands of years. "I see. You should continue to collect life prolonging treasures. Step back." As soon as Lei Dao waved, these true gods of Sirius left the hall. "It really takes no time..." Ray Dao showed a smile on his face. After he came to the fire wolf world and revealed his identity as a "scorpion patriarch", these true gods of the Sirian family were obedient. They did their best to do what Lei Dao needed. The resources of the big world are far more than those of the small world. Therefore, leidao can continuously obtain all kinds of life prolonging treasures, which are almost inexhaustible. Of course, this is also because the Thunder Road search is too cruel. He won''t care about the life and death of the Sirius family, as long as he can get life prolonging treasures. "Swallow!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao swallowed a large number of life prolonging treasures he had just obtained into his body. He now uses these treasures very simply, so he swallows them directly. Suddenly, Lei Dao closed his eyes and his life began to grow rapidly. 9.8 million years, 9.9 million years, 10 million years Boom. At the next moment, the whole fire wolf world shook up. At the same time, there was a huge gap in the void, and a huge claw came in from the fire wolf world, accompanied by a roaring sound. "Scorpion, you deceive the wolf too much!" The roaring roar spread all over the world of fire wolves in an instant. "Da Zun, Da Zun of Sirius!" "Yes, finally. I, the great master of the Sirius family, can''t help it at last. The scorpion family really deceives the wolf too much!" "The scorpion family is powerful, but it shouldn''t bully us Sirius. Now Da Zun can drive away the scorpion family master himself." The true gods of Sirius in the fire wolf world are overjoyed and delighted one by one. The great master finally made a move. They don''t have to "serve" the scorpion. They obey the orders of the scorpion and turn the whole fire wolf world upside down. It''s really frustrating. "Huh?" As the great God of the Sirius family swept away, he suddenly "woke up" and roared through the whole fire wolf world: "you''re not a scorpion, you''re a damn human!" "What? Humans?" "Humans in the fire wolf world?" "Human beings disguised as scorpions. Damn it, we were all cheated!" The roar of the great Sirius family echoed in the void. At the same time, the great Sirius family was desperate and directly shot. A huge claw fell from the sky and grabbed it towards the palace of the fire wolf world. At the moment, in the palace, Lei Dao''s eyes were somewhat suspicious. "Have you been found?" In fact, Lei Dao has long been prepared to be found. He has searched so many worlds. It is impossible to really "hide the world" all the time. He will be found sooner or later. Even, Lei Dao hoped to "take the first step" and leave when the Sirius master or Da Zun found out, but he didn''t expect to be a step late. However, fortunately, Lei Dao''s life has finally reached ten million years! Name: Lei Dao (28 years old) Life form: venerable Life span: 10.536 million two hundred seventy-nine years and six months Inner world: ten standard worlds (can be improved) Immortal kungong: small success (can be increased) Leidao''s life has exceeded ten million years. At this time, leidao has no hesitation. "Does it consume 10 million years of life and improve the immortal kungong to Dacheng?" "Promotion!" "Buzz". At the next moment, a lot of vitality in Lei Dao''s body passes away. That''s life! The whole life span of 10 million years disappeared without a trace, but Lei Dao had a new strange memory in his mind. It seemed that he was practicing the immortal kungong. Every moment, Lei Dao could feel that his understanding of immortal kungong was more profound, and even Lei Dao''s divine body was becoming stronger and stronger. "Go!" At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t dare to stay in the palace. It was obviously Da Zun who shot, and it was a very terrible Da Zun. Lei Dao didn''t think that his internal world of ten standard circles was the opponent of the Sirian Da Zun. Therefore, Lei Dao has only one choice now, that is to escape! Lei Dao immediately displayed his divine body. His divine body was huge, but it had slowly changed towards the direction of Kunpeng family. At the moment of casting the divine body, the speed of Lei Dao soared in an instant. Boom. Lei Dao turned into a streamer and flew away from the palace in an instant. The next moment, the palace was smashed by the great master of the Sirius family. "Huh? Die!" When Da Zun saw that Lei Dao had not been killed, his huge claws began to catch Lei Dao again. "Hurry, hurry, hurry!" Lei Dao frantically urged the divine body. It was only the divine body at the stage of the immortal kungong. In fact, it was far less than the great honor of the Sirius family. Under the terrible pressure of the great Sirius, there seems to be no escape. However, now leidao is changing, almost every moment. His divine body is getting stronger all the time. Even, in ray Dao''s sight, the space in the fire wolf world is too weak. Even if you get into the space, you will be crushed by the big respect of the fire wolf family. Therefore, we must leave the fire wolf world and escape into the void of the Ming world. "The power of the world!" Thunder roared, and suddenly the power of the world in his body burst out in an instant. Suddenly, a huge virtual shadow of the world appeared on his head, emitting a terrible smell. The ten standard worlds are actually equivalent to Da Zun, but they have not transformed into a big world, so they are a little worse, but they are infinitely close to Da Zun and belong to the top Zun! Moreover, Lei Dao is not only the power of the world, but also the divine body, which is equivalent to the divine body of senior venerable. It is also the immortal kungong, with very strong defense! Therefore, Lei Dao could not avoid it, and he was not afraid. He tried his best to blow it out with a hard blow, which was hard together with the great claw of the Sirius family. "Bang". Suddenly, there was a dull noise. Then, the invisible shock spread in all directions, and the terrible aftershock impacted the whole fire wolf world. For a time, the sky was spinning, the space of the fire wolf world was torn, and the earth overturned, just like the end of the world. "Da Zun, please stop. The fire wolf world can''t bear Da Zun''s power!" Countless fire wolves below are shouting. After all, this is the big world. Where can we withstand the attack of the great Sirian? Moreover, the world power of Lei Dao and the divine body of kungong, the God of immortality, are actually comparable to the general great respect. Even if the enemy is defeated, it can support one or two. "Damn it!" The Sirius big Zun wanted to continue to fight. It has seen that the human beings in front of him are very strong and have the power of big Zun, but it seems to be only the most common big Zun, which belongs to the bottom. There is still a distance from it. This human boldly appeared in the territory of the Sirius family, and wreaked havoc in the rear of the Sirius family. It must not bypass each other. So, this human must die! Lei Dao, at the moment, also felt the horror of the great Sirian. The pure power directly shook his inner world and almost cracked his inner world. At the same time, there are terrorist forces directly impacting his divine body. Fortunately, Lei Dao''s immortal kungong is really strong, specializing in defense. It''s hard to die. Therefore, it dissolves the violent force of continuous erosion in the body. However, Rao is so. Lei Dao''s body world is also impacted. I''m afraid it will suffer heavy losses. It will take some time to recover. "In the world cultivation system, the attack is very strong, but the defense is too weak. If you encounter a stronger existence than yourself, you can hardly resist it." Lei Dao was aware of the disadvantages of the world practice system. If you are inferior to yourself or at the same level, human beings of the world practice system can destroy the withered and decadent and directly defeat their opponents. But for the existence that is stronger than itself, mankind often collapses faster. there are both advantages and disadvantages! However, thunder road has a divine body! At this time, it is no longer appropriate to use the power of the world. Therefore, Lei Dao directly urged the God body, followed the impact force, and directly flew out of the fire wolf world. "Well, how many times can you resist after leaving the big world?" In fact, the great master of Sirius family is also waiting for Lei Dao to leave the fire wolf world. If Lei Dao doesn''t leave the fire wolf world, I''m afraid it will take a long time to catch or kill Lei Dao. But now, leidao has left the fire wolf world directly. That''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He doesn''t have to worry about exploding the fire wolf world. He can exert all his strength and directly kill leidao! "Die!" The great master of the Sirius family roared, his huge wolf body exuded a terrible smell, and his huge claws shrouded the land of thousands of miles in an instant. No matter how fast Lei Dao is, he can''t escape from the attack range of the great master of the Sirius family. "Fast, fast, faster!" Lei Dao is also anxious. He can feel the threat of clustering. He was sure that the Sirius master must be the top master. It was terrible. In the emptiness of the Ming Dynasty, the great master of the Sirius family can do his best without scruples. If you really want to be hit, I''m afraid you can''t carry either thunder''s inner world or God''s body. At that time, I''m afraid it will be blown to powder. Lei Dao''s immortal kungong, in which the "immortal" feature can play a role, Lei Dao doesn''t dare to gamble. At this time, you can only escape! Chapter 740 "Want to escape? It''s too late!" There was a sneer in the corners of the mouth of the great Sirian. It was the top great, not to mention that Lei Dao seemed to be a little different from the great. Even if it was a real great, the great Sirian could also be killed. Its huge claws block out the sky and the sun, and almost envelop the thunder path. Once it falls, the God body of the thunder path will turn into powder! For human beings, the great master of the Sirius family knows better. As long as he is stronger than human beings, it will become easy to kill human beings. Lei Dao felt more and more urgent. However, he didn''t lose his sense of propriety. The huge claws on his head covered his head, but Lei Dao''s thinking was very clear. He is waiting for the complete transformation of the divine body. At the moment, Lei Dao''s divine body is rapidly changing. He has consumed a full 10 million years of life and raised the immortal kungong to Dacheng. Ten million years of life! What a huge number! Leidao also determined that his divine body would change qualitatively and must degenerate again. "Bang". The claws of the great master of the Sirius family finally fell down and smashed Lei Dao''s body. Without any luck or accident, Lei Dao''s Divine Body collapsed in an instant. "Dead? Hum, it''s cheap for you. A human dares to intrude into the rear of our Sirian family. He doesn''t know whether to live or die!" Sirius zunda snorted coldly. Even he thought it was cheap for the human. "Wow". Just as the Sirius master was about to leave, suddenly he opened his eyes, as if he had found something incredible. It stared at the place where thunder road was powdered just now. There was a faint smell of terror breaking out. "Not dead yet?" It seems that the great master of Sirius family feels a little incredible. How can he not be dead yet? Its power just now, even ordinary dignitaries, will be made into powder, not to mention human beings? "Buzz". In fact, Ledo is dead. However, his immortal kungong played a role and accumulated huge energy in his body. Therefore, he recovered quickly. The greatest feature of immortal kungong is "Immortality". Thunder''s Divine Body took shape quickly, and he came back to life! Even the world inside the conjoined body is intact, which is terrible. Lei Dao also experienced the terrible characteristics of immortal kungong for the first time. "Sirius, I have to thank you. Without you, I''m afraid my transformation will not end so soon." Ray Dao showed a smile between the corners of his mouth. His divine body was actually reorganized again, which was a natural reorganization when the immortal kungong was promoted to Dacheng. It would have taken a long time, even if leidao consumed 10 million years of life. Restructuring always takes time and cannot degenerate at once. However, Lei Dao was "shot dead" at this time, and his divine body completely collapsed. At this time, it is equivalent to indirectly helping Lei Dao''s Divine Body restructure. Therefore, Lei Dao soon recovered as before. Even more than just recovery, Lei Dao''s immortal kungong has achieved great success! Name: Lei Dao (28 years old) Life form: venerable Service life: 236200 years and six months Inner world: ten standard worlds (can be improved) Immortal kungong: Dacheng (can be improved) Ray Dao took a look at his body data. The immortal kungong has really achieved great success. Lei Dao''s life form is a little special. He is still a venerable. Kungong, the immortal God, has achieved great success. He is still a venerable person, not a great venerable person. Maybe only when he reaches a perfect state can he become a great venerable person! But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t seem that there is much difference between DA Zun and Lei Dao. Because he has got what he wants! "Hum, if I can kill you once, I can kill you twice. I''ll make you powder again to see how you recover?" Although the great master of Sirius did not know how Lei Dao "recovered", he was fearless. If not once, then twice. Anyway, the great master of Sirius didn''t feel any threat from Lei Dao. So, at the next moment, the great master of the Sirius family started again. This time, it seems that it is closer to the thunder path, and the thunder path has no possibility to avoid. Lei Dao showed a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth. What about Da Zun? "Lei Mou wants to go and stay. You can''t help Lei Mou!" With that, the Giant Claw of the Sirius family fell down, but the next moment, Lei Dao''s figure flickered slightly and disappeared in an instant. Boom. The void vibrated, and the great Sirius master''s giant claws patted it hard, but so what? Ray Dao''s figure has disappeared. "Lei is here!" The great master of the Sirius family turned his head fiercely, but found that Lei Dao unexpectedly came behind him again. "This... This is impossible!" The great Sirian couldn''t believe his eyes. Just now it has even locked the thunder path. How can the thunder path escape under its attack? Even Da Zun didn''t know how Lei Dao escaped. "Really? Nothing is impossible!" Lei Dao, step by step, flashed away, just like "flashing" in the void, constantly appeared next to the great master of the Sirius family. "Flash? Space flash! You... How can you shuttle through space?" The great Sirian opened his eyes. At least he is also the great one. I don''t know what the magical ability of Lei Dao shows at the moment means. That''s space shuttle! Space shuttle, only the master can do it. Only the master can get into space and reach the distant Ming void in an instant. Without the master, there is no space shuttle at all. But at the moment, human beings in front of us can shuttle through space. Even, the human beings in front of us are not great, let alone dominate. It''s unheard of to be able to travel through space instead of dominating! "Yes, space shuttle, or, to be exact, space flash!" Ray Dao always had a smile on his face. Space flash! This is the ability he gained after he spent 10 million years of life and promoted the immortal kungong to Dacheng. This is the ability of the Kunpeng nationality alone. Once the Kunpeng nationality becomes a great statue, it can drill into space and shuttle through space. Kungong, the God of non death, is the highest Dharma of the Kunpeng family. The cultivator does not need to be a great master. He only needs to cultivate the immortal kungong to Dacheng, and he can drill into space, but he can''t travel through space for a long time. In other words, if you travel through space, just the great achievement of immortal kungong is not enough. You must become a great master, or even a top master. Your body must be strong to resist the pressure in the space channel. But there is no problem with short-distance space shuttle. This is "space flash". Thunder road now displays space flash. As long as you drill into space, any attack of the great master of the Sirius family will fall into the air, and you can''t attack the Thunder Road in the space channel at all. Therefore, in fact, leidao has been in an invincible position! "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You must have displayed some kind of treasure, and there must be defects! How can human beings travel through space without success?" The great master of the Sirius family was almost crazy. His body began to expand and finally became a terrible wolf blocking the sky and the sun. Then, the giant wolf roared up to the sky. Hundreds of huge claws appeared in the void. They were dense and blocked the thunder path in an instant. "Bang bang". The void is shaking, but it doesn''t help. Lei Dao is like walking in the void. Every time the giant claw is shrouded, his figure disappears, and then appears in another direction, which is impossible to prevent. Even if a giant claw really fell on Lei Dao, it was just an illusion. Lei Dao had entered the space channel, and what fell on Lei Dao was only a remnant. "The world is shrouded!" The great master of the Sirius family is almost crazy and hysterical. He is the top great master and one of the most powerful great masters of the Sirius family. But now, he can''t help being a mere human being, or even being teased by humans. How can this not make Da Zun crazy? Even, leidao also used space flash to directly approach the great master of Sirius, and the mighty power of the world rolled down. "Bang". The great Sirian felt heavy, as if he was carrying several worlds. However, it is a top big statue, and its flesh is incomparably strong. Although ray Dao''s world power is equivalent to ten standard circles, it is far from enough to hurt a top big statue. Boom. The great power of the Sirius family broke out and instantly shattered Lei Dao''s world power. However, Lei Dao''s figure disappeared in an instant. "Want to go?" The great master of the Sirius family was almost crazy. When he saw that Lei Dao couldn''t help it, he seemed to want to go, so he pursued him madly. Lei Dao didn''t care. Although he couldn''t shuttle through space for a long distance, just space flashed, his speed was faster than any big Zun, and the big Zun of Sirius couldn''t catch up at all. "It''s just that the attack power is poor. Next time, we should improve the internal world and strive to expand the internal world several times to reach dozens of standard boundaries. At that time, the attack power will be very good." Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s heart. Leidao soon got rid of the great Sirius statue. Even if the space shuttle distance of leidao was shorter, it was much faster than the flying speed of the great Sirius statue. Therefore, it soon threw the great Sirius statue away. The other party can''t catch up with Lei Dao. "Hmm? There is another big world ahead, which should be the Sirius world. It is said that there is a Sirius pool in the Sirius world, which is arranged by the Sirius master who spent a lot of energy and time. No matter how many injuries, as long as the Sirius family enters the Sirius pool, they can recover soon." Thunder road gradually stopped. He also saw that many Sirius family dignitaries were in a state of distress and even seriously injured. They quickly flew into the Sirius world and must have gone to the Sirius pool to heal. At present, mankind is fighting against the Sirius, or the extermination war, and the scorpion is eyeing. Since Lei Dao has reached the rear of the Sirius, he can''t help doing something. It''s just that Sirius has a master! This is a trouble! "No, since it is the extermination war, up to now, the master of the Sirian clan has not appeared. I''m afraid he will be stared at by the master of the guardian temple. Even now, the masters may fight in the dark world and won''t sit in the Sirian world at all." Ray Dao guessed in a low voice. Although it is speculation, Lei Dao feels that he is afraid that the Sirius world is not dominated now! "If you really don''t have a master, it''s not that you can''t try. Anyway, if you destroy the Sirius pool, go straight through the space and go back to the front line, you shouldn''t have too much trouble. Once there is no Sirius pool, hey hey, those venerable and even great venerable who are seriously injured by the Sirius family, don''t think to recover in a short time, and my advantage of guarding the temple in the north will be greater and greater!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. He had made up his mind. So, with a flash of thunder''s figure, he immediately drilled into the space channel, converged all his breath, and quietly sneaked into the Sirius world. Chapter 741 In the Sirius world, Lei Dao quietly sneaked into the Sirius world. He gathered all his breath. He didn''t know how many miles in the blink of an eye. The immortal kungong slowly transformed the divine body, making Lei Dao still like a duck to water in the big world, but his advantage is not so big. After all, the space of the big world is too fragile to withstand the shuttle of the venerable. However, the Kunpeng nationality is unparalleled in the world just by flying speed! Therefore, ray Dao almost reached Sirius pool in the blink of an eye. At the moment, there are already several Sirius venerable beings "healing" in the Sirius pool. All of these Sirius venerable beings have been seriously injured, their lives are almost on the line, and they have almost lost their combat effectiveness. Without relying on Sirius pool, I don''t know how long it will take to restore combat effectiveness. "One, two, three, four, five..." Lei Dao counted, there were five Sirius worshippers in the Sirius pool, all of whom were seriously injured, and there were no Sirius worshippers around. At this time, if Lei Dao makes a move, it is very likely to bring the five Sirius venerable masters to a pot. The opportunity is not lost. During the period when Lei Dao entered the Sirius world, no Sirius found it, which means that the master of Sirius is really restrained by the master of the guardian temple. At least, he must not be in the Sirius world, otherwise, Lei Dao cannot be found. Since there is no master, ray Dao has no hesitation? The next moment, ray Dao started in an instant. Boom. Lei Dao revealed the divine body, with a huge Kunpeng virtual shadow and a huge world virtual shadow on the top of the divine body. In terms of attack, the power of the world is more powerful! Moreover, the combination of the power of the world and the divine body makes the strength of Lei Dao more powerful! "What''s going on?" "Human, is the breath of human!" "How did humans enter Sirius?" Many Sirius in the Sirius world sensed the human breath at the first time, and the five Sirius family dignitaries who were healing in the Sirius pool were extremely shocked one by one. Humans actually touched Sirius pool! Have they failed? "No, there is only one human being, he..." The Sirius master in the Sirius pool wanted to say something else, but it was too late. Lei Dao didn''t let the other party continue to talk. He mobilized the power of the world and the terrible God body, directly aimed at the Sirius pool and gave a hard pat. Boom. The Sirius pool shook violently, and then it was destroyed in an instant under the fist of Lei Dao. Together with the five Sirius worshippers, they screamed. They had no resistance at all and were killed by Lei Dao! "Roar..." Before Lei Dao left, he heard an angry roar. Then, a huge Sirius body appeared near the Sirius pool. "Shua". The four eyes are opposite. How familiar the scene is. Whether it''s thunder road or the suddenly arrived Sirius, it''s familiar. This Sirius is the great master of the Sirius family. He has been chasing Lei Dao, but Lei Dao escaped. The other party is the great master in the Sirius world. Now he has just returned. But what did Sirius see? This damned human came to the Sirius world and even destroyed the precious Sirius pool! Anger! Endless anger! "Damn human!" The great Sirius roared angrily. "Boom". Then, the great master of the Sirius family seemed to break the Sirius world, and the power of terror swept in an instant. However, a smile appeared at the corners of Lei Dao''s mouth. Then the divine body shook slightly, and his whole person turned into streamer and disappeared without a trace, leaving only the angry roar of the great master of the Sirius family behind him. "Ha ha ha, it''s really fun!" Lei Dao felt very happy. There was a big statue of the Sirius family chasing him behind him, but what? The great master of Sirius can''t catch up at all. He can continue to rage in the Sirian world. However, Lei Dao still flew out of the Sirius world and returned to the void of the Ming world. Only when he reached the void of the Ming world did Lei Dao feel a little safe. Then, leidao stepped into the space and began the space shuttle. "Almost. The Sirius pool is destroyed. Even if the Sirius family is rearranged, it will not be successful in a short time. I have made great contributions. I don''t know how much contribution the northern Guardian temple has given me?" An idea flashed through Lei Dao''s mind. He also wanted to contribute. Otherwise, it would be too uneconomical to destroy Sirius pool through life and death without any contribution. "Roar..." Lei Dao could also vaguely feel the angry roar of the great master of the Sirius family behind him, and even chased Lei Dao all the way. Even though leidao shuttles in space, he can''t shuttle in space for a long time. Therefore, he didn''t immediately get rid of the great statue of the Sirius family. Moreover, Lei Dao had to identify the direction. He wanted to go to the front line and return directly to the territory of mankind. "Soon, soon, soon go back!" Thunder Road had even vaguely felt the void in front of him. It was obvious that the front line was not far from thunder road. ¡­¡­ The front battlefield is extremely tragic. Sirius also knew that it was the critical moment of life and death, so they were brave and almost desperate. Scorpion has always been a wall watcher. No one knows when to shoot, but no one dares to ignore scorpion. Time goes by little. It seems that we can''t decide the outcome of the war in a short time. Boom. Suddenly, from the rear of the Sirius family, a towering momentum broke out. That''s the momentum only possessed by the top great honor. Does the Sirius family have the top great honor to participate in the war again? However, why is the great Sirian so angry? Almost furious! "Damn human, this seat will frustrate you!" The great master of the Sirius family roared angrily. At this moment, he was almost desperate to catch up. In any case, he was not ready to let go of the damn human in front! Destroy Sirius pool! Even searched dozens of small worlds and a big world, which is unbearable! Sirius cannot let this damn human leave safely after the brain behind Sirius, never! Therefore, the great master of Sirius has been in pursuit and has actually arrived at the battlefield. Lei Dao saw a large number of Sirius, human beings and true gods at a glance. This is the front battlefield. He finally came back. However, there are so many wolves ahead. He can shuttle through space, but he is not afraid. Just looking at the battlefield, he seems to be stuck. Human beings are also dead and injured. As for the big statue of the Sirius family behind him, Lei Dao ignored it at all and couldn''t catch up anyway. "By the way, it can blow the morale!" Lei Dao''s heart moved. He thought of the big statue of the Sirius family behind him and the Sirius pool, so he thought of a way. Lei Dao took a deep breath, and then immediately manifested his divine body. A large area of the world''s virtual shadow lay across his head, as if there was supreme dignity. Many people or Sirius focused on Lei Dao at once. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lei Dao shouted: "the Sirius pool has been destroyed, the master of Sirius has fallen, and mankind has won!" "Shua". Countless eyes focused on Lei Dao. "What? The Sirius master fell?" "When did it happen?" "Hahaha, it must be the master of our divine palace. Your majesty killed the master of Sirius and destroyed the Sirius pool. Mankind will win!" "Why does the venerable feel a little familiar?" Human beings were in an uproar in an instant, and they were very excited one by one. Those Sirius looked at a loss, and many people didn''t believe it. However, some people began to contact the people in the Sirian world. Soon they got the news. Sirius pool was indeed destroyed! As for whether the Sirius master has fallen, this is not what ordinary Sirians can know. However, if the Sirius pool has been destroyed, can it be false? You know, Sirius pool is in the Sirius realm. Sirius dominates the town. Who can destroy Sirius pool? Only when the master is gone can humans destroy Sirius pool. Thinking of this, for a time, all Sirians were discouraged, their momentum declined one by one, they had no love for war, and their morale fell greatly. Even the masters are gone. What''s the significance of their hard work here? "The master has fallen, and we Sirius are finished." "The great master, his majesty, has fallen. What strength can the Sirian family have to resist mankind?" "The Sirius pool has been destroyed. It can only be the fall of your majesty. The sky of our Sirius family has collapsed..." Many Sirians are disheartened, and even some Sirians begin to retreat quietly. They have no morale at all. "Damn human, no, it''s not like this. The master didn''t fall..." The great master of the Sirius family, who was chasing after him, was even more furious when he heard Lei Dao''s words. However, although its voice is loud, its explanation is very weak. The master didn''t fall? If the Sirius master did not fall, why would the Sirius pool be destroyed? Therefore, even the Sirius master''s words are not so convincing at the moment. The great Sirius looked pale, even though he was angry, but at this time, seeing the situation on the battlefield, he had realized how big the problem was. After such a fuss by the damned human in front, the morale of the Sirius family will decline, and everyone has no heart for war. The Sirius family is likely to be defeated! If so, it doesn''t make much sense whether the Sirian master has fallen or not. The Sirian family is likely to be finished! And the culprit of all this is the human! The great master of Sirius never thought that the great situation of Sirius would be ruined in the hands of a mere human master. Human morale soared and began to frantically pursue and kill those Sirians. The situation seems to be a little one-sided. The scorpion family, who was eyeing covetously, saw this scene and showed a trace of anger on their faces. "A bunch of waste, Sirius is really waste! Can''t support such a little time?" The scorpion''s eyes were cold. He never thought that the Sirius would be defeated so soon. Just, should scorpions step in at this time? "No, that human seems a little familiar..." The big scorpion''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he thought of something. Chapter 742 "It seems that the human appeared in the sword Palace last time. By the way, we have investigated that he is the top genius of human beings, called Lei Dao..." The great master of scorpion family finally remembered that the human genius who reached the limit of true God caused great trouble to them in the sword palace. But now it seems that it is not the human true God, but the human venerable! "It''s him again! Last time he ruined the event of our scorpion family. This time, he reversed the battlefield situation. He''s really haunted." Many scorpions also recognized it. "In fact, just now the Sirius family can support for a longer period of time. Even if it is not enemy to humans, it will never collapse so soon. But it is this thunder road that changes everything." "We have just received the news that the master of Sirius has not fallen at all. Everything is a human lie. But it is such a ridiculous trick that succeeded. This human can''t stay!" "Listen to my orders and do it!" The great master of scorpion family finally made up his mind. His eyes were fixed on Lei Dao. He vaguely felt that Lei Dao was very important. Therefore, as long as he had a chance, he would kill Lei Dao. And now is an opportunity! Whoosh. Scorpions started, and a large number of scorpions flocked to them. When Sirius was defeated, they quickly rushed into the battlefield to stop mankind. Human beings have long been prepared. Many venerable people are ready to deal with scorpions. Now scorpions do it, and they do it directly without hesitation. However, the great master of the scorpion family stared at Lei Dao and crossed in front of Lei Dao in an instant. The real body of the scorpion family was very huge, like a hill, and the terrible power was pressed on Lei Dao in an instant. This is to kill Lei Dao directly! The top dignitaries directly attack Lei Dao. This scene was seen by everyone. "Lei Dao, it''s Lei Zun. He''s not dead!" "No, Lei Zun is dangerous!" "Scorpion, despicable scorpion, if you dare to hurt Lei Zun, I will cut you!" Lord Huoluo was extremely angry. He just saw that Lei Dao was not dead. He was very happy. After all, Lei Dao was pulled into the dark world by the nine venerable masters. In everyone''s opinion, it was more or less bad. Who could have thought that Lei Dao survived. No matter what reason Lei Dao survived, that''s the best news, but now, the top master of scorpion family is desperate to fight Lei Dao. Moreover, this is to kill Lei Dao! That''s the top big respect. Even ordinary big respect is not an opponent. Moreover, leidao has not become a big respect, but just a top respect. That''s why Huoluo is so angry. Not only the Great Buddha Huoluo, but also the great statues of the five great shrines, such as the Great Buddha Tong and the Great Buddha Lu, almost all flew towards Lei Dao at the first time, ready to rescue Lei Dao. Anyway, Randolph can''t die! Lei Dao is now the "baby" guarding the holy palace. Didn''t you see that as soon as Lei Dao appeared, he made a small plan to reverse the situation and let the Sirius family collapse? Moreover, the potential of leidao is extremely amazing, and it is expected to dominate in the future. Such a top talent with great potential, the Lord of the five temples, will watch Lei Dao die in front of them? However, the scorpion master''s speed is too fast, and there is no hesitation at all. He broke out with all his strength. He is ready to kill Lei Dao. The five Temple masters couldn''t react at all. Ray, it''s dangerous! "Scorpion, it''s really sinister!" Thunder whispered. It was not the first time he met the scorpion, so he knew that the Scorpion was insidious and cunning, and it was very difficult to deal with, which was much more difficult than the Sirius. But he did not expect that the scorpions were so shameless and despicable. The top dignitaries directly attacked Lei Dao without any scruples. That terrible pressure is even more terrible than the great master of Sirius who has been chasing Lei Dao. "But it''s not enough to kill me!" In Lei Dao''s eyes, the fine awn flashed. The scorpion family was really fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, the attack came to Lei Dao''s head. It seemed that Lei Dao would be crushed into powder in the next moment. However, there was a trace of irony in the corners of Lei Dao''s mouth. Then, Lei Dao flashed. Whoosh. There was no one in the void. Lei Dao, who had just returned to his majesty, suddenly disappeared without a trace, without any breath or residual shadow. "Disappeared?" The scorpion and even the human are stunned and look at each other. How did they disappear? And disappeared under their eyes. Boom. The attack of the great scorpion fell into the air, and the mighty power afterwave swept away in all directions. Just, what''s the use of making a big noise? Lei Dao disappeared, but he was not killed by the great master of the scorpion family, but "actively" disappeared without a trace, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. "Shua". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s figure has appeared in the human camp, even behind several Temple masters. "Thunder way?" "Reverend Lei, you... You just..." "Space, that''s the space channel. Lei Zun just shuttled through the space!" "Impossible, impossible at all. Only the master can shuttle through space. Lei Zun has become the master?" Everyone was a little confused. This leap is really too big. Is it possible to become the Supreme Master directly from the ordinary venerable? "Kunpeng, you have practiced Kunpeng''s skill!" Compared with the shock of the great masters of human beings, the great master of Scorpio is obviously more knowledgeable. It knows that in addition to dominating, there is a kind of gifted race that can shuttle through space when dominating. Among them are Kunpeng! Although it has long disappeared, there are many legends of the Kunpeng nationality. Moreover, some cultivation methods have also been spread since the collapse of the Kunpeng nationality. Scorpion is an ancient family with profound heritage. It even has big masters. Therefore, it is not strange to Kunpeng. The Divine Body shown by Lei Dao just now is very much like the Kunpeng family. Therefore, the scorpion family guessed that Lei Dao must have practiced the Kunpeng family''s skills, so he can shuttle through space. However, Kunpeng''s martial arts have spread a lot, but how many people can shuttle through space when respecting others? Very few! Maybe ray Dao is one of them! "Space shuttle, hahaha, anyway, Lei Zun can actually shuttle in space, which means that Lei Zun has been in an invincible position below the master!" "I didn''t expect that Lei Zun could shuttle through space. Hahaha, this effect is too great. Even the top scorpion can''t kill Lei Zun." "Space shuttle, if we can all master it, how many top powers do we humans have to produce?" Tong Dazun and Huoluo Dazun looked at Lei Dao in great surprise. "Fire Luo Da Zun, Tong Da Zun." Lei Dao also saw the two big dignitaries, so he greeted them. As for the other big dignitaries, Lei Dao didn''t know them, but he might be able to guess their identity. If you can be on an equal footing with the two temple masters, you must be the temple masters of the other three temples. Huoluo said with a surprised look on his face: "Lei Zun, you really brought us a surprise! Before, you were cheated into the dark world by the nine zuns. We thought you had more chest and less luck. Unexpectedly, you could escape from the dark world. You really created a miracle." When he heard the words of Huoluo, Lei Dao looked stiff and immediately said, "wait, Huoluo, where did you hear that I was cheated into the dark world?" "Isn''t it? The worshippers of Sirius and Scorpio don''t know how to deceive Lei Zun. Otherwise, Lei Zun will enter the dark world to fight with the nine worshippers?" "Er... Lord Huoluo may have misunderstood. It''s not that the nine masters cheated me into the dark world, but that I tricked the nine masters into entering the dark world. Moreover, I didn''t escape from the dark world, but I killed all the nine masters and left the dark world. By the way, I need to write down the credit of the nine masters." "What? You... You killed the nine masters?" Huoluo opened his eyes. He always blamed himself. I think it''s poor care. As a result, the Sirius family took advantage of it and cheated Lei Dao into the dark world, facing danger. But now? Huoluo Da Zun felt that the scene in front of him was subverted. It turned out that it was Lei Dao who took the initiative to "cheat" the nine dignitaries, cheated them into the dark world and caught them all. What is this? Is he worried for nothing? "No, Lei Zun, since you have killed the nine zuns, why don''t you leave the dark world and don''t appear until now?" Huoluo asked again. "This... This problem is a little complicated. To put it simply, I''m lost." "Lost?" All the dignitaries were surprised. "Yes, I''m lost. When I killed the nine venerable masters and left the dark world, I found that I couldn''t find the direction and was not in our human territory. Therefore, I had to continue to shuttle through the dark world and try my luck. As a result, my luck was really good. I actually went to the rear of the Sirius clan." "Have you entered the Sirius territory?" Fire Luo Da Zun''s face changed. "Yes, I went to the rear of the Sirius family and found that many worlds of the Sirius family, even the venerable and true gods, were all transferred to the front line. So I searched the world behind the Sirius family and destroyed the Sirius pool in the Sirius world, so that the strong of the Sirius family could not use the Sirius pool to recover after being injured." "You all know what happened later. The Sirius pool was destroyed, and the great master of the Sirius family chased me crazy until he came to the front battlefield." Ray Dao told him about his later experiences. The heads of the five temples and the top dignitaries looked at each other and looked at each other. Dare to feel Lei Dao went to the territory of the Sirius family to "travel". "The Sirius pool was destroyed, and the Sirius master really fell?" "No, I made up the story of the fall of Sirius master. Otherwise, the destruction of a Sirius pool alone will not affect the morale of those Sirius. In this way, the true and false news will be mixed together, and those Sirius will not be able to distinguish for a while and a half. The facts have proved that the effect is very good, isn''t it?" "Er..." The Lord of the five shrines and the top dignitaries have nothing to say at this time. They suddenly felt that Lei Dao seemed... It seemed that he was really a little unusual! Who would have thought that when the war came, Lei Dao walked around the enemy''s rear, destroyed the most precious Sirius pool, and spread false news to make the enemy completely defeated? It seems that their experience for so many years has no effect in front of Lei Dao. Is this the top talent? Yes, maybe this is the top genius. He doesn''t take the ordinary road and do ordinary things! Chapter 743 "By the way, did you just shuttle through space?" Huoluo asked again. "Yes, space shuttle, in fact, is not space shuttle. It can''t shuttle through the space channel for a long time. Space flash is the most appropriate." "Even the shortest distance is space shuttle, no doubt! With space shuttle, you are almost invincible under the master. It''s incredible. But only the master can carry out space shuttle. Do you understand the mystery of space?" Even the Lord of the five temples, the top dignitaries, couldn''t help asking curiously at the moment. After all, shuttling through space is also their dream, but before they had almost no idea, they could not travel through space without becoming masters, which has almost become a law. But now, ray Tao has broken the law. It turns out that if you are not a master, you can also shuttle through space. How can the Lord of the five temples not be excited? "By the way, if it''s inconvenient and involves secrets, you can not say." Huoluo Da Zun hurriedly added. Of course, they are interested, but if it is the secret of Lei Dao, they will not covet the secret of Lei Dao. This is the tradition of mankind. Only by unity can mankind make more progress. Lei Dao was surprised. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s very simple. Well, I mentioned to the master that I got a skill called immortal kungong. As long as I practice immortal kungong to great success, I can shuttle through space. It''s very simple. You can try it." "Immortal kungong? The masters mentioned it to us. It seems to be a mainstream skill to cultivate the divine body. Is it really so magical?" "The immortal kungong has been opened to us. We thought it was obtained by the master, but it was originally obtained by Lei Zun. However, the immortal kungong is simple? In fact, I have tried it for so long, and I haven''t even entered the door." "Simple? I''m afraid Lei Zun thinks it''s simple. Generally, even Da Zun, it''s impossible to achieve great success without special opportunities..." The Lord of the five temples shook his head. They looked at Lei Dao with a calm look on his face and were quite helpless in their hearts. The simplicity in Lei Dao''s eyes, in others'' eyes, and even in Da Zun''s eyes, is the difficulty of "hell". Immortal kungong? I''m afraid no one will be able to achieve it in another thousand years except Lei Dao. "It''s really simple. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try." Ray Dao really thinks it''s very simple. "Hmm? Deal with these Sirians and scorpions first." The Lord of the five temples is now full of confidence. Why should they be afraid of Lei Dao, a top respected person who is invincible? "Lei Zun, the scorpions and Sirians depend on you. As for these great masters, we are in our way! If the scorpions want to intervene, it depends on whether they have such strength!" There was a sharp flash in the fire Lord Luo''s eyes. Now he is killing. This is the territory of the northern Guardian temple. The scorpion family intervenes, that is to beat the face of the northern Guardian temple. Today, Huoluo Da Zun is killing. He has beheaded a Sirius Da Zun, and he doesn''t mind beheading another scorpion Da Zun. "OK, Da Zun, give it to me!" Lei Dao also had a flash in his eyes. Although he felt that Da Zun was not an irresistible strong man, it was a fact that he had been chased and killed by Da Zun of the Sirius family. It proves that he can''t deal with the top dignitaries now, can save his life, but can''t kill. In that case, give the great master to the Lord of the five temples. Anyway, the guardian of the temple is pouring out this time. All the great masters of the five temples have arrived. Naturally, there are enough great masters to deal with the great master of the scorpion family. Ray Dao just needs to "clean up" the venerable. "Kill!" Huoluo took the lead and immediately killed the scorpion giant who had just started against Lei Dao. Both sides were top giants. They were fearless and immediately fought in the dark. Even thunder is far away. The top dignitaries are indeed beyond the reach of leidao at present. Even the aftershocks are very terrible. Leidao may not be able to resist. In fact, the comprehensive strength of Lei Dao should be above and below the ordinary big respect. But all kinds of means together, but it is a little more powerful than ordinary dignitaries, especially the life-saving ability. Even the top dignitaries can''t compare with Lei Dao. Whoosh. With a flash of thunder, he has come to a large group of scorpions. There are a large number of scorpion true gods and venerable ones here, but whether it is Scorpion venerable or true gods, Lei Dao directly presses with the power of the world. Boom. In an area, all venerable beings and true gods were killed. "Human beings seek death!" The great master of the scorpion family immediately found Lei Dao. One by one, he was very angry and wanted to kill Lei Dao. However, a mocking smile appeared at the corners of Lei Dao''s mouth, and then his figure flashed again and disappeared without a trace. "What?" "Damn it, it''s gone again!" "It''s ray Dao, the human venerable who can shuttle through space!" "Even the top dignitaries can''t do anything. What can we do?" "There''s thunder. We''re in trouble." Many Scorpio family venerable masters and great venerable masters have a bad feeling in their hearts. With thunder, there will almost be an invincible Venerable Master or a top Venerable Master. How great is this advantage? Unless you fight at the top level, the scorpions can win. In that way, we can deal with leidao, otherwise, they will suffer heavy losses. "It seems that I can be bolder!" Leidao shuttles into the open void again. Now he knows more and more about his "space shuttle" ability. Moreover, integrating this ability, it is most suitable for leidao''s battle. In fact, it is assassination! Yes, assassination! Like an assassin, one hit will kill. Even if he doesn''t hit, he can retreat immediately and never entangle. No one can help thunder. Ray Dao only needs to pay attention. He won''t be predicted where he will attack in advance. It will be troublesome to lay a trap at that time. So, Lei Dao saw a place, his figure flashed, and stepped into the space. Then, Lei Dao appeared behind the two scorpion family dignitaries. The power of the world, the power of the divine body and the dual power are the power of the top dignitaries. Now they are combined and blasted down. "Bang". The two scorpion family dignitaries, who were just ordinary dignitaries, had no power to fight back, so they were directly crushed into powder by thunder road. Fall! The two scorpions fell down again! Moreover, this is only the beginning. Three, five, eight, ten Lei Dao''s assassination made everyone in the scorpion family in danger. Some scorpion family dignitaries or big dignitaries want to predict the place where Lei Dao assassinates, so as to surround Lei Dao. Unfortunately, Lei Dao''s assassination has no law at all. He assassinated the venerable one and the true God one moment. In short, Lei Dao wandered in the battlefield like a ghost. Every time he shot, it was impossible to prevent, but Lei Dao would kill many scorpions. For a time, a large number of scorpion family venerable and true gods were killed by Lei Dao alone. Both the scorpions and the Sirians who have returned to God are now demoralized. On the contrary, the venerable and true gods of the five human temples are demoralized and obviously suppress the scorpions. "Mean, too mean." "Shameless, it''s shameless!" "Lei Dao, you have the ability to fight in the dark world. Don''t hide in the space channel. Let''s go to the dark world and decide the outcome!" Some scorpions roared loudly. What Lei Dao did almost made the scorpion crazy, but there was nothing he could do. "Do you think I''ll be as stupid as you? The dark world? Hehe, you can pull Lei down in the dark world." Leidao ignored it and continued to assassinate. Fifteen, twenty, twenty-five When the number of scorpion masters assassinated by leidao reached 30, they collapsed and the scorpion began to collapse. The scorpion is not afraid, but the key is that the scorpion can''t move. Their opponent is the great statue of the five temples. Therefore, the great rout is inevitable. Even if no one of the scorpion family''s great masters has died, the scorpion family''s venerable and true God levels have begun a great rout. They are unable to compete with a top venerable who appears and haunts, but they can''t help it. Thunder Road, it''s not a battle, it''s all harvest. Reap life! Whether it is true God or venerable. All venerable beings and true gods looked at Lei Dao with an excited look. They knew that leidao almost defeated the armies of Sirius and scorpion on his own. Without Lei Dao''s mysterious assassination, how could the scorpion army collapse under that kind of psychological pressure? If the human army really fights with the scorpion army, even if it wins in the end, it will definitely be a tragic victory. Scorpions are really not weak, even really strong! However, there was such an "abnormal number" as Lei Dao, which made the scorpion family helpless and had to retreat. "OK, OK, what a human being, what a thunder way! You actually got the Kunpeng skill and even can travel through space. Hum, this time we scorpion lost, but next time, we won''t be so lucky!" After that, the great master of the scorpion family also took a deep look at Lei Dao. It could almost kill Lei Dao before, but who would have thought that Lei Dao could shuttle through space? Last time, the scorpion family tried in the sword palace and was repelled by thunder. Now it''s thunder, which makes them fall short. Lei Dao, has become a big trouble for the scorpion family! The scorpion family retreated, but the scorpion family dignitaries calmly retreated. Even the top dignitaries such as Huoluo dignitaries shot in person, but the other party is also the top dignitaries. No one on both sides can do anything. Therefore, we can only watch the scorpions retreat. "The scorpion clan has retired, but the Sirius clan can''t! Everyone, now wait for the command of the master. With the command of the master, we can completely destroy the Sirius clan!" The voice of the Great Buddha Huoluo echoed in the ears of many true gods and venerable ones. This war is a war of extermination. Scorpions can retreat, but Sirius can''t. Now, the five Guardian temples are waiting quietly. They are waiting for the news of the Lord. Sirius, master! There is no doubt about it! No one can destroy each other''s race without dominating. Therefore, all the true gods, venerable ones and even the great venerable ones guarding the temple from the five sides can only wait quietly! Chapter 744 In the distant void, there is no world nearby. The four masters confronted each other in the void. To be precise, the three masters of the patron saint palace surrounded the Sirius master in the middle. The three masters of the patron saint''s palace have a huge virtual shadow over their heads, and even connect with each other, trapping the Sirius master. Just a war, although three to one, Sirius master was only injured, far from falling. Master, hard to kill! It''s the same even if he takes the advantage. There is no absolute strength. Even if he plays more and less, he can only be injured at best. It''s too difficult to kill. This is also the real reason why the guardian temple has not started to fight against Sirius. No! Therefore, although the patron saint palace has an advantage, it has never started against the Sirius family, because the three masters are not sure that they can kill the Sirius master. Now move their hands, they really can''t kill Sirius master. "Hahaha, you can''t kill me." Sirius master is very happy. As long as it doesn''t die, Sirius will not be destroyed, and Sirius will have a chance. This is the role of master. Only when a race is born to dominate, can it gain a foothold in the vast Ming world. Otherwise, the rootless duckweed may be destroyed at any time. "Really? How about adding this seat?" Suddenly, a master with a strong breath stepped out of the void. "God of war? You... Aren''t you restrained by the scorpions?" Sirius master was stunned. It knows that the God of war is the master. After all, the God of war is the second strongest among mankind, second only to the sword God. For this master, Sirius master is also very concerned. It knows that the Ares master is restrained by the scorpion master. In fact, since the scorpion began to have some ideas about human beings, it began to act slowly. Not in which temple, but in all the five temples. The Ares master is restrained by the scorpion master, so the Sirius master doesn''t think the Ares master can come to the guardian temple. But the God of war appeared, which shows the problem. "Containment? Maybe, but I''m afraid it will take some time for the scorpion master to throw us into the dark world. Well, about half an hour, but enough time to kill you!" The God of war sneered. "You..." At the next moment, Sirius master frantically wants to break through the encirclement of the three masters and escape. Although the three masters can''t help it, they can trap it. Moreover, with the Lord of the God of war, it would be the last straw to crush the camel. So, Sirius master is dead! ¡­¡­ Scorpion, the army was defeated, but scorpion didn''t leave immediately, but was waiting for something, even the great master of Sirius was waiting for something. The great master of the Sirius family knows very well that now the Sirius family is defeated and is not an opponent in the face of mankind. The scorpions, who placed their hopes, have also suffered a great defeat. Now only the master of Sirius can protect the Sirius. So they are all waiting for news. "Huh?" Suddenly, the scorpion Master seemed to have received some news. His face showed a reluctant look, but finally he gave an order: "the Sirius is over, let''s retreat!" "What? You... How can you go?" Seeing that the scorpion family was about to leave, the great master of Sirius family was worried immediately. Now, at least there are scorpions to frighten. After all, they play a role. If scorpions leave, what hope do they have? The great scorpion looked at the Sirius, and finally said coldly, "give you a word of advice, your master is dead! So now you have become a wandering race. If you can escape, you will have no chance when mankind comes." With that, the great master of the scorpion family left directly with the scorpion family. It received the news that Sirius master had fallen. It''s clear what that means. That means, Sirius, it''s over! ¡­¡­ The five great guardians of the temple are waiting quietly. Suddenly, there was a sound in the void. "The master of the Sirius family has been killed. All the true gods, venerable ones and great venerable ones guarding the temple have been sent out to occupy the world of the Sirius family, and all the Sirius have been killed!" Boom. As the sound fell, the whole void was a sensation. "The Lord, the great guardian, your majesty!" "The Sirius master has been killed. Ha ha, the Sirius family is over, completely over!" "Come on, come on, this is a good time to take credit. The war of extermination was finally met by us. We have no regrets in this life!" "I used to admire the sword palace and the God of war palace for the war of extermination. Now we don''t have to envy. We can guard the temple for the war of extermination!" Many true gods and venerable ones guarding the temple are very excited. The war of extermination is a war in which everyone can benefit, and there is no danger. Even the master is gone. How much morale does the Sirius have? As a result, at the command of the temple Lord who guarded the temple in the five directions, all the true gods, venerable ones and even the great venerable ones were killed towards the territory of the Sirius family for fear of being late. "Lei Zun stays." Lei Dao is also eager to try. He is ready to "harvest". No matter how bad it is, he can get a lot of contribution points. In the future, he can exchange all kinds of life prolonging treasures. However, a familiar sound came from his ear. Then, the three figures stepped out of the space channel and came to Lei Dao. Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart and quickly saluted respectfully: "I''ll see the three masters!" The three in front of us, impressively the three masters guarding the holy palace, came to the battlefield together. "Reverend Lei, can you travel through space?" The guardian Lord asked directly. "Yes, disciples can travel through space by chance, but they can''t compare with your masters. They can only travel through space for a very short distance." "Well, try it now." "Try it now?" Leidao hesitated for a moment, but he stepped out and directly got into the space channel. "Buzz". However, at the next moment, Lei Dao felt the pressure in the space channel doubled, as if he was going to crush him into powder, so he quickly came out of the space channel. As soon as he came out, Lei Dao sensed that it was the guardian master who had attacked him just now. "Yes, it''s really space shuttle. However, you can''t bear the pressure of space channel. Just now this seat just attacked the space a little and added some pressure to you, so you can''t bear it and come out by yourself. That is to say, if you meet the master now, you actually don''t have any resistance." Lei daoshen thought it was natural to guard the master. "What the master said is, how dare disciples expect to be comparable to the master now?" However, it also reminds Lei Dao that he is still far away from the master. At least in front of the master, he can''t escape at all. Even if thunder moves through space, the master can easily "shock" the thunder path out. The guardian master also smiled and said, "Lei Zun, you don''t have to worry. You can really shuttle through space. The reason why you will be shocked is only because your strength is not strong enough to resist the pressure of the space channel. When you become a great master, even the master can''t easily shock you out." "The Kunpeng nationality is worthy of being one of the top races in the legend. Except that there is no ancestor, its natural means are really terrible. It''s really terrible to be able to travel through space when you cultivate the immortal kungong. Unfortunately, few people can cultivate the immortal kungong at this stage." The other quadrupole master shook his head and said. Kungong, the immortal God, is the Kunpeng''s skill after all. It is the most suitable for the Kunpeng. If it is practiced by the Kunpeng, it will naturally get twice the result with half the effort, and it will be countless times easier. But if it is human or other races, it will be countless times more difficult. Only Lei Dao''s talent seems to be able to cultivate immortal kungong. "Master, if nothing happens, the disciple will kill the Sirius family. If he can kill a little, he will kill a little." "Don''t you want to earn contribution points? Don''t you still lack contribution points? We only gave 5 million contribution points last time." "Er... The more you contribute, the better." The three masters looked strange. Finally, the guardian Master said slowly, "come on, what reward do you want? This time you destroyed the Sirius pool and let the morale of the Sirius family vent, so that we have an absolute advantage. You owe a great deal!" "Seriously, any reward will do?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. "As long as it''s not too much, any reward will do." Lei Dao thought, since he has such advantages, he can directly ask the masters, what else does he need to contribute? Therefore, Lei Dao said directly: "the disciple has only one requirement, that is, this time, all the small and big worlds of the Sirius family, whether they can collect all the life prolonging treasures in these worlds for the disciple." "That''s the request?" "That''s the request!" The three masters looked at each other and could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. "Reverend Lei, you really love life prolonging treasures." It is impossible for the three masters not to find that Lei Dao''s contribution point is also to exchange for life prolonging treasures. Lei Dao has a special preference for life prolonging treasures, which is certainly not for life prolonging. It should have other functions, such as cultivation! The three masters speculated, but they all asked in detail. What does Lei Dao do with life prolonging treasures? This is Lei Dao''s secret. As long as Lei Dao doesn''t take the initiative to say it, they won''t take the initiative to ask. Everyone has secrets. Including their masters, if anyone''s secret has to be found out, it will only put people in danger. Therefore, they will not ask Lei Dao what to do with life prolonging treasures, as long as they meet Lei Dao''s requirements. "OK, we agreed! Thanks to Lei Zun this time, it''s just a life prolonging treasure in all the worlds of the Sirius family. Moreover, I will reward Lei Zun one million contribution points when I guard the temple!" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "thank you, your majesty!" There are not only the life prolonging treasures in the Sirius world, but even one million contribution points. With the previous five million contribution points, leidao has a full six million contribution points. This time, it can be regarded as an amazing harvest. Lei Dao is very satisfied! "Well, Lei Zun, it''s better to expand the inner world as soon as possible and become Da Zun as soon as possible. Only when Da Zun is achieved, can you have the opportunity to become master. If you are human, then the world practice system is the foundation!" The guardian LORD warned. He obviously also saw that Lei Dao was a fellow practitioner of the immortal kungong and the world practice system. This will involve a lot of energy of Lei Dao. He had to remind Lei Dao. "I understand. Congratulations to your majesty!" Lei Dao nodded. Then the three masters stepped out and left the battlefield. Chapter 745 "Hoo..." Ray Dao breathed a sigh of relief. He was under great pressure in front of the master. However, the harvest this time is really great. The master has agreed to Lei Dao''s requirements and even sent one million contribution points to Lei Dao, which makes Lei Dao overjoyed. "A total of six million contribution points. How many longevity treasures can you get?" "There is also the world within the Sirius family. Well, countless life prolonging treasures in the world, large and small, have to be searched. I have to supervise them myself!" Lei Dao knows that the life prolonging treasures searched by the whole Sirius world are the top priority. Although Lei Dao''s strength soared this time, he even promoted the immortal kungong to the Dacheng stage and was able to shuttle through the space. But Lei Dao still lost to Da Zun. So this time, ray Dao must be well promoted. With space shuttle, leidao has been in an invincible position, and the next step is attack. In this regard, the world power in the world practice system is undoubtedly the most explosive practice system. Lei Dao should make good use of the obtained life prolonging treasures to expand the world. Therefore, Lei Dao went directly to the Sirius world and began to "supervise" the Sirius world. By the way, he began to search the world one by one, which is also a very huge "project". Fortunately, Lei Dao is not alone. He is the venerable of the sacred wind world. He is responsible for guarding the sacred wind world. He can mobilize all venerable and true gods in the sacred wind world to help him "supervise" those worlds, and then "search" life prolonging treasures in the world. In this regard, Huoluo Da Zun is also quite helpless. Of course, he has received the order to guard the master. However, it will inevitably cause some contradictions to let Lei Dao''s people "supervise" so much. However, in the end, Huoluo Da Zun ordered that all the Sirian world should collect life prolonging treasures and then send them to the sacred wind world. This is a long process. Lei Dao is not in a hurry and waits quietly. As time went by, the master of the Sirius clan was killed, and his great and venerable masters fled and died. Basically, the Sirius clan can declare the extinction of the clan. As for the escaped Sirius, the northern Guardian Temple ignored it. It is impossible to destroy all of them. There are always fish that slip through the net. Moreover, those Sirians who escape already belong to the wandering race. Without roots, they can''t pose any threat to mankind. The only threat is the scorpion. After the Sirius clan was destroyed, human beings directly bordered on the scorpion clan. Although the scorpion clan retreated this time, in fact, the scorpion clan did not damage much, and a great statue did not fall. It can only be regarded as a small loss. Scorpions are a big threat! Since then, there may not be many wars in the northern Guardian temple, but the pressure must be greater than before, because the northern Guardian temple will directly face the scorpion in the future. As time goes by, it will be a month in the twinkling of an eye. The five Guardian temples have always stayed in the north to guard the temples. Seeing that the scorpion clan opposite has no movement, it seems that the situation has calmed down, so I left. Scorpions can''t really go to war on the northern Guardian temple on a large scale. After all, once a war is started, it is a war on the guardian temple, and even on the whole mankind. Without absolute certainty, scorpions will not be so reckless. In one month, under the supervision of the venerable and true God sent by Lei Dao, Huoluo Da Zun ordered all the worlds of Sirius to collect life prolonging treasures. Therefore, a large number of life prolonging treasures were sent to Shenfeng world and then to Lei Dao. Now, ray Dao is in the secret room, and he announces that he is closed. For so many days, leidao has been waiting. Now, the life prolonging treasures are almost the same. Even the life prolonging treasures exchanged by leidao with six million contribution points have been sent to Shenfeng world. Ray Dao is ready to "do a big job" this time. "Generally, only ten standard circles can transform into a big world and become a big respect. Such a big respect must be at the bottom, and even I can kill it! The slightly stronger big respect must have laid a very solid foundation. It must have been up to twenty standard circles before it transformed into a big world. As for the best big respect, it''s not good, maybe dozens or even hundreds The world of standards will degenerate into a great master. " Ray Dao took a deep breath. His inner world now has ten standard sizes, but this is not enough, far from enough. Lei Dao''s goal is not to become a great master, but to dominate! What is the potential to be promoted to great respect in ten standard circles? Don''t want to be master all your life! If you want to be the master, Lei Dao thinks that you have to transform into a world of more than 100 standard circles? Moreover, perhaps it is only the most basic standard, and it may have to be more than hundreds of standards. In short, Lei Dao has a long way to go! Lei Dao has been ruthless this time. We must "strive" to expand the inner world. The world practice system is actually the Lord for Lei Dao. Even if he is a fellow practitioner, there are priorities. The world is the main, supplemented by the divine body! Of course, Lei Dao is also very clear. To what extent can he "work hard", or depends on how many life prolonging treasures he has obtained this time can help him increase his life? "Hoo..." In the secret room, the life prolonging treasures in front of Lei Dao have piled up like a mountain. Ray Dao took a deep breath and the state has been adjusted to the best. "Let''s go." Immediately, Lei Dao opened his mouth and swallowed a large number of life prolonging treasures. Boom. The gods of leidao seem to be shaking violently. A large number of life prolonging treasures continue to increase the vitality and life of leidao. Ray Dao can clearly feel that his life is increasing. However, he can also feel that with the continuous increase of his life, he needs to consume more and more precious life prolonging treasures. Similarly, to increase the life span of 10000 years, one life prolonging treasure may be needed in the past, but now two or even three may be needed, and the consumption is several times that of the past. However, there are too many life prolonging treasures prepared by Lei Dao this time. Not to mention the life prolonging treasures searched, just the life prolonging treasures exchanged by Lei Dao with 6 million contribution points can increase a lot of life. One million years, two million years, three million years, four million years, five million years Lei Dao''s life span is growing rapidly in the unit of "millions of years". He also has a big mouth. Like a terrible monster, he consumes a lot of life prolonging treasures. Soon, leidao''s life expectancy increased by 10 million years! And this is just the beginning. After a life span of 10 million years, Lei Dao was desperate to display his huge divine body and simply swallowed all life prolonging treasures into his body. Suddenly, the life increase rate of thunder road was even more terrible. 10 million years, 30 million years, 50 million years, 70 million years Finally, after leidao''s life reached 83 million years, it stopped completely. Leidao immediately mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (28 years old) Life form: venerable Service life: 832.362 million years and five months Inner world: ten standard worlds (can be improved) Immortal kungong: Dacheng (can be improved) Sure enough, leidao''s life expectancy increased by more than 80 million years. What a terrible number this is. "What is the life limit of the venerable?" Lei Dao opened his mouth and a question echoed in his mind. Does the venerable have a life limit? In fact, since Lei Dao came to the patron saint''s palace and became the true God, he has hardly heard of the coming of the true God''s deadline. As for the venerable, Lei Dao has never heard of any deadline. However, ray Dao felt that there must be a life limit. However, now his life expectancy has increased by more than 80 million years, but it can still be improved, or even greatly improved, which can not help but make Lei Dao doubt. Is there no life limit above the true God? After all, the venerable is actually God! Maybe Da Zun doesn''t know this problem, maybe the master knows it. However, the most important thing now is not the problem of life limit, but how to "digest" the life of more than 83 million years. "There seems to be only one perfection above the great achievement of immortal kungong. If you can improve immortal kungong to perfection, I don''t know what the strength will be at that time?" Lei Dao is looking forward to the perfection of immortal kungong. Once it is completed, it must be the level of Da Zun. It is not even an ordinary Da Zun. It is very likely to be a top Da Zun! Otherwise, how can the famous ancient Kunpeng people regard the immortal kungong as the strongest skill in the family? So Lei Dao concentrated on trying immortal kungong to see how long it would take to improve immortal kungong. "Does it consume 100 million years of life and improve the immortal kungong?" "What, 100 million years of life?" Lei Dao opened his mouth and was almost stunned. It only takes 10 million years to improve immortal kungong to Dacheng. Now it takes 100 million years to improve immortal kungong to perfection. Lei Dao still needs 100 million years of life. How many years does it take others to practice to perfection? 200 million years? Or a billion years? Lei Dao thought it was impossible. No one could even practice the immortal kungong to perfection. "No, immortal kungong is a Kunpeng skill, which is almost tailor-made for Kunpeng. Other races will have different ways to practice it. It will take longer, or even can''t be practiced at all. Therefore, even if I use my powers, even if I can practice immortal kungong to perfection, it will take a lot of life." Lei Dao also slowly regained his consciousness. This immortal kungong may not be used to practice for people of other races. Even though the ancestor Kong gave kungong to the immortal God, he probably didn''t think that anyone could practice it to perfection. However, after all, there is a chance to practice to perfection. "100 million years is not too much. If the world in my body wants to expand to more than 100 standard circles, it also needs 100 million years of life. Moreover, the world practice system is still tailored for human beings. From this point of view, it seems that the world practice system is more powerful than kungong, the immortal god of Kunpeng family?" Ray Dao had a flash in his mind and murmured in a low voice. Chapter 746 "Since the immortal kungong cannot be improved, it can only improve the inner world." Ray Dao still has some regrets. However, he doesn''t insist. Sometimes, the opportunity may not come. Lei Dao never depended on chance. He was down-to-earth and practiced slowly. The immortal kungong cannot be improved, so he will expand the world in his body step by step. The world practice system can not fall behind. After all, this is the foundation of mankind and the practice system belonging to mankind alone. Lei Dao naturally attaches great importance to it. "Then start, expand!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and immersed himself in the inner world. "Boom". As Lei Dao''s voice fell, his inner world, the inner world of the ten standard circles, just like "expansion", began to expand crazily. Lei Dao can clearly "see" that the world in his body grows and expands slowly bit by bit. This feeling makes Lei Dao feel at ease, as if he practiced martial arts every day and felt his growth bit by bit. This down-to-earth feeling makes Lei Dao very comfortable, very reassuring and very secure! This is the safest way of cultivation. You don''t have to rely on chance. You don''t have to feel that your feet are stepping on cotton. It''s empty. Only by expanding slowly can Lei Dao really rest assured! "Hmm? A little faster, and the life consumption will be faster." Thunder whispered. He can feel the rapid passage of vitality in his body. In fact, vitality does not represent life, or it does not fully represent life. However, the passage of vitality will certainly affect life expectancy. Obviously, at the moment, even without looking at it, Lei Dao knows that his life is frantically consuming, because the expansion speed of his inner world has accelerated in vain. Of course, leidao has a solid foundation. Therefore, no matter how fast the internal world expands, it will not have much negative impact on leidao. Ten standard circles, fifteen standard circles, twenty standard circles, thirty standard circles The growth rate of the world in Lei Dao''s body is fast and fast. It has been slowly improved from one standard circle at the beginning, and now it is simply ten standard circles to expand directly. This speed is incredible! With the rapid expansion of Lei Dao''s inner world, Lei Dao seems to feel that the divine body seems to have been affected. "Hmm? The expansion of the inner world will also affect the divine body? The divine body is not strong enough and may not be able to support the expansion of the inner world?" Leidao seemed to think of something. It seems that there is no relationship between the divine body and the inner world, but in fact there is a relationship. Lei Dao can feel that if he has not cultivated the immortal divine Kun skill and the divine body has not reached the level of top veneration now, perhaps his inner world will be the limit when it expands to twenty or thirty standard circles. No matter how strong it is, it may explode the divine body. This can''t help but make Lei Dao suddenly realize. "Is it true that human beings, even the most top venerable, can only expand the world to 20 or 30 standard worlds at most?" Lei Dao seems to have some "awakening" now. He thought before that the top human beings, the gifted ones, must have started with at least 36 standard circles in the inner world, and the stronger ones can reach 7749 standard circles, or even the number of Disha with 72 standard circles. The most top venerable person may be able to reach the level of the standard world of 9981. Dozens of standard circles should be the "standard configuration" of the top human beings. Even, according to ray Dao''s speculation, there are more than 100 standard circles. But now it seems that this is not the case at all. Because of the restriction of the divine body! Even though ray Dao didn''t have much contact with the venerable, he could probably know that the human venerable, even the top venerable, is not strong, or even strong, but very weak. Compared with other races, the divine body is indeed very weak, which is the weakness of mankind. Even if there are natural materials and earth treasures to make up for it, in fact, it is the same. Human beings will not consume energy to ascend the divine body, and it is not worth the loss. The divine body restricts the inner world of human beings. Even Lei Dao, if he only practices immortal kungong to a small degree, in fact, his inner world can expand to about 60 or 70 standard circles, which is estimated to be the limit. But now, Lei Dao''s immortal kungong has achieved great success! His divine body is also a mess, no worse than those who specialize in physical body. Therefore, Lei Dao''s inner world will not explode the divine body. "It seems that the problem of the divine body must be discussed with the masters. We should persuade the masters or other dignitaries to take some time to practice the divine body. Only when the divine body is strong can it accommodate a larger internal world, not to mention hundreds of standard worlds, at least 70 or 80 standard worlds." Ray Dao felt that he had found a way to improve human strength. As everyone knows, how many people can raise the inner world to 30 standards? Count the five sacred palaces many times. It''s estimated that they are very few! Most human beings can expand their inner world to more than a dozen standard sizes, which is already a must. After all, expanding the inner world is too difficult. They simply can''t expand the inner world to the point where the divine body reaches the limit. Therefore, whether the divine body practices or not has no impact on the human venerable. However, it has a great impact on leidao. Lei Dao is now glad that he has achieved great success in cultivating the immortal kungong. "Sure enough, the divine body and the world fellow practitioners are the king! Otherwise, isn''t my Divine Body restricting the expansion of the world in my body?" Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. With the passage of time, the world in ray Dao''s body is about to expand to the limit. 40 standard circles, 50 standard circles, 60 standard circles, 70 standard circles, 80 standard circles Finally, when leidao''s inner world expanded to 90 standard boundaries, leidao stopped. "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes, and a divine light flashed in his eyes. However, he also showed a trace of regret. "I still can''t reach hundreds of standards. It''s a pity." Ray Doyle shook his head. He still feels a little pity that there are 90 standard circles. So ray Dao quickly mobilized his powers to view the body''s data. Name: Lei Dao (28 years old) Life form: venerable Service life: 3.236 million two hundred seventy-nine years and five months Inner world: 90 standard worlds (can be improved) Immortal kungong: Dacheng (can be improved) Leidao still has more than three million years left. In fact, it can improve three standard circles, but leidao doesn''t want to improve. In fact, the improvement of these three standard circles is of little significance to leidao. "Hey, it''s really difficult to expand the internal world. I''ve made so many preparations. As a result, only 90 standard circles and 100 standard circles failed to meet." Ray Doyle shook his head. He also felt the feelings of other dignitaries. It''s too difficult to practice, especially to improve the inner world. He prepared for so long and searched so many life prolonging treasures. As a result, even the world framework built by Lei Dao, that is, 102 standard worlds, failed to meet. Lei Dao also felt that the speed was too slow, and he finally realized the difficulty of practice. "Hmm? It seems that it can degenerate into a big world. Now do you degenerate?" Ray Dao hesitated. He knew that the transformation process was irreversible, that is, once it transformed into a big world, it could not become a small world again. Once transformed into a big world, it will be promoted to Da Zun. Moreover, this is not only the problem of realm improvement, but also affects a series of practice problems in the future. Once promoted to Da Zun, after Lei Dao''s practice, the big world can no longer expand. We can only expand the second big world based on this big world. Moreover, the second big world is also based on the first big world, and the upper limit is limited. Therefore, if you want to keep up and remain strong, and you are also very strong in the realm of Da Zun, then at the stage of Zun, the small world in your body must be as strong as it is. "It seems that we have to bear it. At least, we have to reach hundreds of standards, and then transform into a big world and promote great respect!" Lei Dao has made up his mind. He felt that his foundation was not strong enough and he had to lay a good foundation. Without hundreds of standard circles, Lei Dao was not secure. It''s just that ray Dao may not have thought about it. Hundreds of standard circles, is this still a small world? Even if there are not hundreds of standard boundaries, there are 90 standard boundaries, not much difference. At this moment, Lei Dao can feel his strength. I don''t know how many times it has been improved. Once the power of the world breaks out, Lei Dao doesn''t know how powerful it is. "Perhaps, now it can be comparable to ordinary dignitaries?" Ray Dao is not sure. Although the small world in his body is very large, which may be larger than many big worlds, the world in his body is a small world after all, and has not degenerated into a big world. There is still a gap in all aspects with the big world, and Lei Dao is not sure where he is now. However, Lei Dao still has some self-knowledge. He felt that ordinary big Zun must be able to achieve it. After all, Lei Dao''s original inner world and divine body can actually be similar to ordinary big Zun and can kill the top Zun second. Now it has been promoted a lot, perhaps to the point of senior respect? But whether he can kill ordinary big Zun or not, Lei Dao is not very clear. Maybe he can only know after actual combat. However, Lei Dao knows very well that once his inner world of 90 standard circles transforms into a big world, he will certainly be able to kill ordinary big zuns and even become top big zuns! But now in this situation, Lei Dao has to bear it! "It''s time to go out of the customs, and then collect some life prolonging treasures, so as to expand the internal world to more than 100 standard circles as soon as possible." Lei Dao took a deep breath, then got up and left the secret room. Chapter 747 "Lei Zun!" As soon as Lei Dao left the secret room, the meteorite venerable who had been guarding the outside opened his eyes. When he saw Lei Dao, his eyes lit up. His face seemed to have a look of expectation, but there seemed to be other looks, which seemed very complex. "Meteorite master, I''ve finished my retreat." The meteorite master took a deep breath, so he boldly asked, "Lei Zun, did you gain a lot this time? I don''t know if you have been promoted to Da Zun?" In fact, no wonder the meteorite venerable asked. Although it is only a short time since Lei Dao became a venerable person, who makes Lei Dao''s performance so amazing, there will be earth shaking actions almost every three or five times. Moreover, Lei Dao made such a big noise this time, raided almost all life prolonging treasures in the whole world of Sirius, and even exchanged a large number of life prolonging treasures from the resource Hall of the guardian temple. How can there be no harvest? Even those who don''t pay attention to it can already guess that Lei Dao may be able to practice with life prolonging treasures. After all, Lei Dao redeems a large number of life prolonging treasures every time. How can we not see them if we are not blind? The reason why no one asked was because it was Ray Dao''s secret. Everyone has secrets and won''t ask easily. Lei Dao looked at the meteorite master in front of him and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s difficult to practice. This time, I still couldn''t transform the small world into a big world." "Not transformed into a big world? That''s no promotion?" I don''t know why. The meteorite master was relieved to hear Lei Dao''s words. I''m really relieved. If Lei Dao became a great master directly, he didn''t know how he would feel. It is estimated that it will be very complicated! "Lei Zun, it''s really difficult to practice. Like our practice all the year round, the expansion of the inner world is also very slow. I''m afraid there''s no hope of Da Zun in this life. However, Lei Zun is different, you can certainly be promoted to Da Zun! With Lei Zun''s talent, even if it''s difficult to practice, as long as you work hard, you can be promoted to Da Zun!" The meteorite venerable then said that he could not attack Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao was the star of hope to guard the divine palace and could not be knocked down by a little setback. Lei Dao said, "yes, yes, no matter how difficult the practice is, as long as I work hard, I can do it! Next time, as long as I work harder next time, maybe I don''t have to suppress the agitation of the transformation of the small world in my body, and I can be promoted happily." For the first time, ray Dao felt that the meteorite worshipper in front of him was a confidant! The meteorite venerable actually knows the meaning of "effort". Sure enough, heroes think alike. As long as they have insight, they will know the significance of efforts. Only efforts can have everything. As long as you work hard, there is nothing you can''t do. "Er... Reverend Lei, what did you just say? Suppress the agitation of the transformation of the small world in your body? You... You can transform the big world and promote the Reverend?" The meteorite master looked stiff, then his face changed greatly and looked at Lei Dao tightly. "Yes, I don''t know why. The last time my inner world reached the ten standard boundaries, there seemed to be a agitation. Unexpectedly, after this closure, the agitation became stronger. I even had to suppress it all the time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, the inner world will degenerate into a big world. This is really a big hidden danger." The meteorite master''s face turned black. What does it mean that the inner world will degenerate if you are not careful? What do you mean, this is still a big hidden danger? It turns out that promotion to Da Zun is still a hidden danger. It turns out that real geniuses are afraid of "accidentally" being promoted to Da Zun? And you have to suppress it? The meteorite master opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He seemed to feel the deep malice of the whole world. For a long time, the meteorite master carefully asked, "Lei Zun, can you take the liberty to ask, how far has your inner world expanded, equivalent to how many standard circles?" The meteorite master is really curious. What is the extent of ray Dao''s inner world? Can there be any agitation to degenerate into a big world, and even Lei Dao needs to separate his energy to suppress it. If he doesn''t suppress it, he will degenerate? This is unheard of! "How many standard circles? About dozens of standard circles. Anyway, there is no more than 100. This retreat let me know that it is really difficult to practice. I haven''t had much experience before. This time, I really realized that so many practice resources have been used, and the harvest is still not too great." Ray Dao shook his head and sighed. He really wants to directly expand the inner world to more than 100 standard circles, and then degenerate into a big world and promote great respect. Only then can he be regarded as a great harvest and a perfection. As for now? It''s just dozens of small worlds the size of the standard world. It''s no big gain. "Dozens of standard worlds..." "Isn''t it a big harvest? Besides, it''s also called difficult practice?" The meteorite venerable already did not know how to speak. He not only felt the deep malice of the whole world, but even felt that endless malice poured towards him every minute and every second. So he doesn''t want to talk. "Lei Zun, farewell." With that, the meteorite master left directly. He didn''t want to stay in front of Lei Dao for a moment. If he continued to stay, he thought he would lose control of himself "Gone?" Ray Dao felt a little confused. However, looking at the appearance of the meteorite venerable, it should be urgent. He left in such a hurry. Lei Dao hasn''t asked about the current situation of the front line of the northern guard temple. "Even if there is another urgent matter, I can shuttle through space to send the meteorite master..." Lei Dao shook his head. He didn''t know why the meteorite master was so eager to go. However, Lei Dao finally didn''t ask the meteorite master about the situation. He simply left the sacred wind world and came to the territory of Sirius. Of course, now the territory of Sirius has become the territory of mankind and the force to protect the divine palace! Whoosh. Ray Dao made a space shuttle and came directly to Sirius. It has become the temporary headquarters of the northern Guardian temple. After all, it is closest to the scorpions. No matter what happens, the northern Guardian temple can react at the first time. Lei Dao came to the temporary headquarters of the northern Guardian temple and met the great Huoluo and other great masters. "Fire Lord Luo." "Reverend Lei? It''s over so soon. It seems that this harvest is not small!" After seeing Lei Dao, Huoluo Da Zun also showed a smile on his face. Obviously, Huoluo Da Zun was in a good mood during this period. Lei Dao shook his head and said calmly, "practice is too difficult and there is no achievement of great respect. Where can there be any big harvest? It can only be said that there is a little harvest." "Small harvest? Hahaha, just harvest. Cultivation is difficult. Even if Lei Zun is a top genius, it will take some time to achieve great Zun. By the way, Lei Zun has something to do when he comes to this seat?" Huoluo Da Zun doesn''t care about Lei Dao''s small harvest. In his opinion, if he doesn''t achieve Da Zun, it''s really not a big harvest. "Da Zun, have all the remaining evils of the Sirian family been eliminated now?" "It''s been cleared long ago. Why do you still want to hunt down the Sirius?" Ray Dao was a little embarrassed. He really wants to go after the Sirius and make some contribution at least. "What about scorpions?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Scorpion is a big family comparable to human beings, even stronger than human beings. If war breaks out, the contribution will be beyond imagination. Even, Lei Dao wondered whether he would travel through the void again and make some big noise in the "territory" of the scorpion family. As soon as Huoluo Da Zun''s face changed, he knew the means of Lei Dao and that Lei Dao could travel through space, so he hurriedly said, "Lei Zun, don''t act rashly. Scorpio family is different from Sirius family. It is a race that can be comparable to or even more powerful than our human beings. We can''t act rashly without the clear instructions of your majesty." "So the scorpions can''t move?" Ray Dao was disappointed. Now it''s on the front line, opposite the scorpion territory. The northern Guardian temple and the scorpion clan have been in "positive contact", and both sides are hoarding heavy troops and facing each other. At this time, we should not act rashly. After all, it''s really hard to say which one wins or loses when human beings are not sure to fight with scorpions. Especially if the top forces dominate that level, maybe human beings are still weak. After all, scorpions have great masters! This is the weakness of mankind. Until now, mankind has not been able to give birth to a great master. Therefore, even when the sword palace faces the scorpion, it is very restrained. "Er... So there''s no place to make contributions?" Ray Dao feels very sorry. "Contribution? You just searched so many resources, and now you lack them?" "Yes, my practice is special. I need a lot of resources, especially longevity treasures." Lei Dao is no longer secretive. He directly says that he lacks life prolonging treasures. It''s just that it makes Huoluo Da Zun very embarrassed. After all, the world of Sirius has been searched by thunder road. It is impossible to find many longevity treasures. As for the territory under the jurisdiction of the northern Guardian temple, there must be a large number of life prolonging treasures, but the great lord Huoluo cannot order Lei Dao to collect them for no reason. Human beings pay most attention to fairness! Now human beings can be so united, in fact, the core lies in fairness. Whether it is the true God, or the venerable, the great venerable, or even the master, all abide by fairness. How much contribution you have, how many resources you can get. Even the master will contribute when he makes meritorious service, not to mention thunder road? Even if Lei Dao is a genius, it is impossible for human beings to break the fair rules for Lei Dao and collect cultivation resources for Lei Dao. If Lei Dao wants resources, he has to fight for them by himself! Ray Dao knew this for a long time. Therefore, he has to work hard to earn contribution points. But now there is no war in the northern guard temple, even the whole guard temple, and the scorpion can''t move. Where can I earn contribution points on the thunder road? Chapter 748 "The contribution point is really troublesome." Lord Huoluo took a look at Lei Dao. In fact, if only tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of contribution points, Lei Dao, as the venerable of the northern patron saint Temple guarding the sacred wind world, can also earn money. However, after learning about leidao, Huoluo Da Zun probably knows that what leidao wants is not just hundreds of thousands of contribution points, but millions or even millions. Moreover, there must be a steady stream of contributions. But now Lei Dao''s identity is somewhat awkward. He is the Reverend guarding the temple in the north. He must sit in the sacred wind world and can''t leave at will. This is his duty and no one can violate it. Moreover, there is no war in the whole patron saint palace. It seems that Lei Dao has no other way but to practice hard. "By the way, Reverend Huoluo, do you have any support tasks for guarding the divine palace? For example, support the other four divine palaces?" Lei Dao thought of the last time he went to support the sword palace. He seemed to have gained a lot. Having such a task is equivalent to letting Lei Dao participate in the war in a disguised form. "Lei Zun, at present, the four shrines have no support mission." "No?" Lei Dao was disappointed. Without these tasks, he could only wait quietly. ¡­¡­ Sword palace, a secluded secret room. The master of the sword sat cross legged on the ground. At this moment, figures shuttle out of the space channel one after another. The masters of the patron saint''s palace, the war god''s palace, the glory God''s palace and the heart God''s palace all came through space. Although not all came, at least one representative was sent. "Master of the sword, you summoned us all in a hurry. What''s important?" The guardian Lord looked at everyone and asked. "Shua". The master of the sword opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a fierce flash in his eyes. "Buzz". On the side of the master of the sword, there are four divine swords, namely, the sword of courage, the sword of justice, the sword of protection and the sword of killing. The four divine swords gathered together, emitting a fierce sword spirit. Even the masters of the four divine palaces felt their faces slightly changed. They know very well that the four swords of the master of the sword will basically be assigned by the master of the sword to suppress all places, but once they gather together, it will prove that something big has happened! "What the hell happened?" Many masters speculate. The master of the sword is the well deserved first master among the five divine palaces of mankind. Therefore, his every move will affect the whole mankind. The master of the sword raised his head and glanced at many masters. Then the master of the sword opened his mouth: "the tenth territory in my body has reached the limit." Many masters looked stunned. Ten territories, they know what this means. This means that in fact, the master of the sword has been able to connect the ten territories into one, and is ready to transform into a larger territory. In that way, he can become a master! However, from the beginning to the end, the world practice system is slowly explored and improved by the human masters themselves. Now it''s just perfect to dominate. As for the great master? They have only theory, and no one has ever achieved it, let alone perfect it. However, according to theory, ten territories can be connected into one, forming a larger territory and completely transforming into a big master. Just like the venerable stage, the ten standard worlds degenerated into the big world. But the process can be dangerous. After all, theory is just a theory, which has not been verified by practice. Who knows whether it is right or wrong? In case of an accident, wouldn''t it cause serious Marquis? The master of the sword is too important for the whole mankind. He can''t have any accidents. "Master of the sword, are you ready to try to break through?" "It''s too dangerous, master of the sword. You should wait and wait until we deduce the world practice system to the best level. If you break through again at that time, there will be less danger." "Yes, it''s too dangerous to break through now. Master of the sword, you can''t take risks!" Many masters do not agree that the master of the sword will break through now. "Yes, I''m ready to break through. Because we don''t have time. According to my investigation of the scorpion master, he was hit hard when he conquered the rhino moon race last time. But now, he is about to recover. Once he recovers, do you think we still have a chance? Therefore, we don''t have time. Anyway, I have to try!" The masters were silent. Scorpions, after all, are a great threat, even like a knife hanging on the human head, will fall at any time. The reason why they haven''t fallen is that the great master of the scorpion family is still recovering. The scorpion master is hurt! This is when the rhino Moon Clan was destroyed, and it was severely damaged by the rhino Moon Clan together. The original rhino Moon Clan was no worse than human beings, that is, the number of masters was a little less than human beings, but the overall strength was no worse than human beings. But even such a powerful race was destroyed by the scorpions. The reason is very simple. Scorpions have great masters! It''s that simple. A great master is enough to decide everything! Once the scorpion master recovers from his injury, it can be imagined who the scorpion master will target. There is no doubt that it will be human. More than a dozen masters of the five divine palaces of mankind can really block the scorpion masters? Or, just like the rhinoceros Moon Clan, even if it can inflict heavy damage on the master of the scorpion clan, but human beings are destroyed by the scorpion clan, what''s the use? Therefore, human beings don''t have much time. The master of the sword decided to take a risk. The five divine palaces of mankind now really only the master of the sword has a glimmer of hope to be promoted to the master. "Anyway, I''ll bet! Just, I can''t die. Even if I can''t break through, I can''t die." The voice of the master of the sword was cold, but the meaning in the words could not be understood. The master of the sword cannot die! Once dead, it is almost a devastating blow to mankind. The master of the sword is immortal. Maybe the master of the scorpion family will be interesting and afraid. Perhaps many masters can compete with the scorpion masters together, but if the masters of the sword are dead, there will be no hope for mankind. If the master of the sword wants to break through, he must take risks. But his identity can''t take risks now! "Master of the sword, what are you going to do?" "I need undead grass, and at least two undead grass. Two undead grass represents two opportunities. If I can''t do it once, I''ll come twice. At that time, my chances of breakthrough will be greatly increased!" The master of the sword slowly said his purpose. "Immortal grass? It is extremely precious in the whole Ming Dynasty?" "Master of sword, do you want to go to the undead family to get undead grass?" "Yes, I''m going to the undead family to get undead grass!" The words of the master of the sword made many masters silent again. Undead grass, of course, they know and are familiar with it. The reason is very simple. The undead people are adjacent to humans. They have even fought with humans. No one can do anything, so now the two sides are at peace. Speaking of the undead, this is a very old race. It is said that during the most prosperous period of the undead, there were even the top masters, which was one of the most powerful races in the vast Ming Dynasty. Unfortunately, the undead family declined later. Now there is no big master, and even humans are not afraid of the undead family. Among the undead, there is undead grass! However, the undead and human beings are enemies. At the beginning, even the masters had a big fight, which is not friendly. Go to the undead family to get undead grass? The undead can''t give human undead grass at all. After all, the undead grass is very important to the undead family. It is the holy thing of the undead family! Will it be easily handed over to the master of the sword? "Master of the sword, if you rush to the undead, I''m afraid there will be danger." "Yes, the undead are a group of antiques. They won''t hand over the undead grass. After all, it''s their sacred thing." "Maybe we can press the border with a large army, and simply all the masters will go out and force the undead to hand over the undead grass." "That will only offend the undead and break out an all-out war! You know, the undead are not afraid of us, and our five sacred palaces are not sure to destroy the undead. Besides, don''t forget, now the scorpion is eyeing us. Even if the master of the scorpion hasn''t passed the pass, there are a lot of masters of the scorpion." The master of the sword shook his head and said, "there is no need to fight. This time, I only need to go alone. Well, with one person, I should succeed." "Add who?" "A venerable, an invincible venerable." "You mean, ray?" Many masters reacted immediately. "Yes, it''s Lei Dao! Take him and the undead will agree." "Master of sword, do you want Lei Zun to solve the big trouble of the undead? Just, will the undead agree? Moreover, Lei Zun may also be in danger..." "The undead will agree. Even if I disagree, I will let them agree. Because I am the master of the sword! This time, I go to the undead with the sword. Whether they agree or not, there is only one result. Agree to my request!" At this moment, the master of the sword was full of endless domineering! Master Tangtang, go to the undead headquarters alone. There are more than ten undead masters there. But even so, the master of the sword has no fear. As for Thunder Road, it may be dangerous? In fact, it doesn''t matter. Lei Dao has been able to shuttle through the space. Even if he goes to the undead, there won''t be too much danger, not to mention the master of the sword? Moreover, entering that place may be a great opportunity for Lei Dao! "Well, since the master of the sword has made up his mind, that''s it! This move is related to my human life and death. I believe Lei Zun is also willing to contribute. Masters, wait a minute, I''ll go to the sacred wind world and bring Lei Dao!" After that, the guardian master''s figure flashed, and he had entered the space channel and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 749 Kamikaze world, thunder road without war is not boring. On the contrary, he is very busy! Without war, there will be no chance to get a lot of contribution points. What else can Lei Dao do? You can only let people collect life prolonging treasures in the world under the jurisdiction of sacred wind world again and again. Of course, ray Dao thought of another way. That is to use his identity to attract some true gods and venerable ones to exchange with him with life prolonging treasures. As for what? It''s very simple. That''s experience, the experience of Lei Dao''s practice! At any rate, Lei Dao is also the first true God of mankind. After the last time he made great power on the battlefield and killed countless venerable people, some people now feel that Lei Dao is the first venerable person! The first true God, how precious is the practice experience of the first venerable now? It''s really a good deal just to exchange life prolonging treasures. Therefore, an endless stream of true gods and venerable ones rushed to the sacred wind world and exchanged life prolonging treasures for Lei Dao''s practice experience. Of course, Lei Dao also gave his valuable experience of how to work hard and how to adhere to it to those true gods and venerable ones. Even Lei Dao taught the practice experience of immortal kungong and Qianji Shengong. As for whether it''s useful, Lei Dao thinks it must be useful. However, the practice is easier said than done. It is estimated that few people can stick to it all the year round and make unremitting efforts like him. To practice is to work hard and persevere in order to reach a certain level. Therefore, Lei Dao estimated that there were a few practitioners who could benefit from his experience. At the moment, Lei Dao is like a top true God teaching experience about Qianji divine skill. "Qianji divine skill is actually very simple. It is to persevere every day and strive to condense divine patterns. If you can''t do it in one year, it will take ten years, if you can''t do it in ten years, it will take a hundred years, if you can''t do it in one hundred years, it will take a thousand years, or even ten thousand years. In short, you must not give up, you must work hard, you must insist, and in the end, you will get something." Looking at Lei Dao, the top true God hesitated and said, "however, I''ve been practicing Qianji martial arts for 9600 years, almost 10000 years, but I still only practice to the fourth level of Qianji martial arts, and I can''t break through to the fifth level of Qianji martial arts. Is it possible to persist to the end, but I have nothing." "You have persisted for 9600 years, nearly 10000 years?" Lei Dao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the real God in front of him had persisted for such a long time. It was really persistent! Just, is it so difficult from the fourth to the fifth floor of Qianji divine skill? Lei Dao thought for a while. It seemed that he broke through easily at the beginning. Thinking of this, Lei Dao said directly: "it seems that your talent is really poor. Many times, our efforts and persistence will not be able to gain immediately, but as long as we stick to the end, we will gain." "What harvest?" "For example, if you practice Qianji divine skill, you will gain valuable experience of failure if you persist all the time and still fail to break through. The experience of failure is also a valuable wealth. You can pass it on to your disciples or relatives and let them know that the gift of heaven is too bad. Even if you work hard and persist, it is useless." "Er..." The top God thought about it and thought it was really reasonable. However, he came to seek successful experience, not to seek failure experience. He has enough experience of failure. "Reverend Lei, don''t publicize your way of practice. It is estimated that not many people will succeed in your way of practice." Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in the void. Then, a figure came out directly from the space channel. "Your Majesty, what are you doing here?" Lei Dao was surprised. Unexpectedly, the guardian masters came in person. The top true God got up and was at a loss. He quickly saluted and said, "I''ve seen the great Lord, your majesty." "Well, I''m looking for Lei zunzhe." "Looking for me? I don''t know what your majesty has to say to his disciples?" "Lei Zun, there is an urgent task now. It''s very important. You come with me. Your sacred wind world, Huoluo Da Zun will arrange someone else to sit down temporarily." "Go now?" "Yes, now!" With that, the guardian master waved directly and pulled thunder into the space channel. In the blink of an eye, their figure disappeared. Watching the guardian master leave with Lei Dao in person, the top true God was extremely envious and muttered in a low voice: "The masters come to Lei Zun in person. Sure enough, Lei Zun is the seed of the master! I have to practice Qianji divine skill anyway. Lei Zun said that there will be gains if I work hard and stick to it. If I stick to it in the end, I still have nothing. At least, I can gain the experience of failure!" The top true God is also completely determined. No matter what you do, he won''t believe it. He can''t practice the fifth level of Qianji divine skill! Now, in the space channel. Lei Dao doesn''t know that his remarks have affected a top true God. Now he is carefully feeling the space channel. In fact, ray Dao is not strange to the space channel. He can also shuttle through space. However, there is still a difference between being carried by the master and leidao''s own space shuttle. The only difference is that the master seems to use a means to protect leidao''s divine body, so that leidao can withstand the space pressure brought by long-distance space shuttle. That kind of pressure is very terrible. At least Lei Dao''s divine body can''t bear it before. Therefore, Lei Dao can only display "space flash". However, this time, after Lei Dao enhanced the internal world, it seems that he can support it for a longer period of time. Of course, I''m afraid I can''t go straight like the master. It may be possible to break through the immortal kungong to a perfect state. Whoosh. Before long, Lei Dao''s figure flashed and appeared in a secret room. "So many masters? Disciples have seen masters!" Ray Dao was startled. When he looked up and looked at the people in the secret room, he was very shocked. These people are masters! Almost all the masters of the five holy palaces have at least one master, and they don''t know what has happened. But what''s the use of the masters gathering and bringing him here? "Reverend Lei, the master of the sword is about to go to the undead. You may need to go to a secret place of the undead. This is very important to human beings. Would you like to?" The guardian Lord asked directly. "To the secret place of the undead?" Lei Dao was slightly stunned. He has heard of the undead race, which is an old enemy of mankind. Its power is not inferior to that of mankind. That is, the two sides have fought many times and found that they can''t do anything about each other, so the relationship gradually eased. But it is impossible to say how good the relationship is. The two sides are still enemies. But now I''m going to the undead family and a secret place of the undead family. Thunder is a little confused. "Is there danger there?" "Yes!" The one who answered Lei Dao was the master of the sword. The guardian master wanted to say something, but finally opened his mouth and said nothing. "Will you die?" "Maybe, maybe not!" Lei Dao took a deep breath. Now he can shuttle through space. He is in danger and may die. This is really a difficult task. "I understand that this must be a very difficult task, and probably it''s up to me. Apart from me, no human being can go there?" "Almost." "It''s dangerous and may die. There is no other venerable human being who can go. If I promise to go, will you give me a great credit?" "Ten million contribution points, go or not?" The master of the sword still cherishes words like gold. "Go! Of course! Disciples are also a member of human beings. If your majesty needs them, disciples naturally have to do their part! Can you advance 10 million contribution points?" "No!" "Half in advance." "No!" The master of the sword still refused directly, which made Lei Dao a little embarrassed. However, at the thought of 10 million contribution points, Lei Dao was hot in his heart. Ten million contribution points. Once they are obtained and converted into life prolonging treasures, can Lei Dao expand the internal world to more than 100 standard circles? Da Zun! Why doesn''t ray Tao move? The master of the sword raised his head, took a look at the guardian master and others, and said faintly, "each of the five sacred palaces contributes 2 million points." "Er..." Several masters were stunned, but still nodded. That''s fair! It''s just that the guardian master is a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao asked so many questions just to contribute. For 10 million contribution points, thunder ignored all dangers, possible deaths and risks. What is this? miser? Of course, everyone wants to have contribution points, but it''s not uncommon for ray Dao to be so direct. In particular, the master of the sword was surprised to know Lei Dao so well. How many times did the master of sword meet Lei Dao? It seems that the master of the sword knows what Lei Dao needs most. In contrast, the guardian master doesn''t know much about Lei Dao. Fortunately, the master of the sword didn''t want to dig a corner. Otherwise, the master of the guardian really doubts that Lei Dao may leave the patron saint palace and go directly to the sword god palace. No, it''s not possible, but it will! "Lei Dao, you can think about it. We''ll give you some contribution, but it''s really dangerous to go to the undead, and we can''t help you." Lei Dao smiled at the corners of his mouth and said: "Don''t worry, masters, disciples naturally know the importance. Even the masters call in person. Although the disciples don''t know what the reason is, it must be a major event related to the whole mankind. Moreover, if the disciples can shuttle through space, the masters don''t know. It''s equivalent to that the disciples have been in an invincible place. Do you want the disciples to deal with the masters? As long as they don''t deal with the masters, the disciples will still be able to do it What danger can there be? " Lei Dao doesn''t know nothing, nor does he really threaten the contribution point. He can be desperate. He knew that these masters would not really let him die. He is the first true God! The first one! The star of hope for mankind! The future master seed, will the masters let him take risks? Therefore, this mission may be a little troublesome, but life is dangerous? I''m afraid it''s not so serious. "Just know." The guardian master breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked the sword master, "sword master, when will you start?" "Set out now! Before I come back, no matter what provocation or movement of the scorpion family, you can ignore it and guard the territory of the five divine palaces." "We understand." With that, the master of the sword directly grabbed Lei Dao. The divine sword immediately opened the space. The two directly entered the space and disappeared in an instant. "I hope everything goes well." The guardian masters murmured in a low voice. Even if they are omnipotent masters, all they can do now is silently pray for the master of the sword and Lei Dao. Chapter 750 In the vast void of the Ming Dynasty, the world is full of the breath of life. This is the world of the undead! "Buzz". Suddenly, two figures jumped out of the void. "Here we are?" Ray Dao looked at the world around him curiously. He and the master of the sword have reached the territory of the undead. Lei Dao knows something about the undead, but he hasn''t seen it. Just know some common sense of the undead. For example, the reproduction of the undead is very special. It is not to give birth to offspring, but that after the deadline of the undead comes, the memory will be eliminated, and then the body will return to the ancestral land. After several years, a new consciousness will be born again in the body. And these new consciousness are actually the new undead! The body will be reborn after the birth of a new consciousness. In a sense, this is immortality! Of course, if only this, the number of undead will be less and less. After all, some accidents will happen. There is another way for undead to reproduce, that is, the ancestral land of undead. As long as time is enough, an undead body will be slowly born. Then the body will gradually have a sense of birth and become a true undead! Therefore, the number of undead is actually increasing, but not so fast. Lei Dao recalled the information of immortality in detail and thought it was really magical, especially curious about the ancestral land of immortality. What is in the ancestral land of the undead? Can give birth to life. At present, Lei Dao only knows that only the ancestors can create things in the void and create life out of thin air. Is there a treasure similar to the means of the ancestors in the undead ancestral land? For so many years, no one knows the secret of the undead ancestral land. It''s the real top secret of the undead! "I''ll go to the undead later. Don''t ask me anything. Don''t say anything. Just follow my arrangement!" Lei Dao nodded and said, "I understand!" The real "protagonist" this time is actually the master of the sword. When Lei Dao needs to do something, he will let Lei Dao speak. Otherwise, Lei Dao will only listen and see, don''t say anything and don''t ask anything. Some things, even if Lei Dao asked, were of no use. Moreover, following the master of the sword, Lei Dao would naturally know many things. "Let''s go straight to the undead world!" With that, the master of the sword didn''t shuttle through the space, but flew directly towards the huge world in front of him. In the sight of Lei Dao, the largest world is obviously the ancestral land of the undead family, the undead world! "Buzz". When the master of the sword approaches the immortal world, the void vibrates. Then, one immortal family after another appears in the void. Unexpectedly, they all step out of the space channel. Obviously, they are masters! However, these are the masters of the undead family, and their eyes swept over the masters of Thunder Road and sword one by one. Those eyes are far from friendly, and even kill! "Master of the sword! We undead have no intersection with you humans. Why did you come here?" One of them looked very burly undead and slowly opened his mouth. Lei Dao took a look and saw that there were six or seven masters around the master of the sword, all of them emitting a terrible smell. However, there seems to be a trace of fear in each other''s eyes. What they are afraid of is definitely not Lei Dao, then only the master of the sword! Lei Dao knew that the master of the sword was human before, but now looking at the appearance of these undead families, there is no door to get undead grass. "If you don''t get the undead grass, you won''t leave! You must give it or not!" The words of the master of the sword were still cold, just like the cold ice for thousands of years. The atmosphere between the two sides was tense at once. "Buzz". At the next moment, the four divine swords beside the master of the sword even began to vibrate, and a sharp sword idea came out from the master of the sword and swept away in all directions. As soon as the undead master''s face changed, he shouted: "master of the sword, do you think you can defeat our seven masters on your own? It''s impossible! Moreover, if you want to start an all-out war between the undead and mankind, we will help you! Once the war breaks out, will your human enemy scorpion be indifferent?" Obviously, the undead masters are also paying attention to the current situation of mankind. We know that at present, mankind is facing the threat of scorpion and is in a very dangerous situation. But the master of the sword did not change his face, but his tone became more fierce: "Now that you all know the scorpion family, you should know that this is the only hope of our mankind! It is also the only way out for our mankind! The scorpion master is still recovering and has not fully recovered. For a master, no one can compete with him. Therefore, if we want to become a master, we must become a master! Our safety is related to the whole mankind, We can only succeed, not fail. Even if we fail, we can''t have an accident. Therefore, we must get the immortal grass! Even at all costs! " Hearing the determined voice of the sword master and feeling the determination of the sword master, the undead masters hesitated again, and their faces became ugly. They knew that what the master of the sword said was true, without any concealment, and even told the human situation. Human beings are indeed between life and death. Maybe they will perish soon! Scorpions are a great threat! The great master, like a knife hanging over the head of mankind, will fall at any time. The only way for mankind to resist is to give birth to a great master. Only in this way can we compete with the scorpion! The master of the sword is the most promising top master of mankind to break through and become a great master, and it is also the first master of mankind! But breaking through the realm is dangerous. If something happens to the master of the sword, I''m afraid mankind will be even more unable to resist the scorpion. Therefore, the master of the sword can do nothing, only success, not failure. Even if you fail, nothing can happen! The master of the sword must live, and only the undead grass can ensure that the master of the sword will not die no matter what happens when he breaks through. Because, even if you die, you can immediately "resurrect". This is the magical function of the undead grass "undead". The dominance of the sword is inevitable! "Master of sword, undead grass will never be given to you. If you really want to fight, we will accompany you!" The undead master gnashed his teeth and seemed to have finally made up his mind. No matter what difficulties mankind has, what reason does the undead have to help mankind? "I will make three commitments on behalf of mankind. It doesn''t hurt for you undead to listen." "First, we promise that after we get the undead grass, we humans will not destroy the undead for thousands of years. Even as long as we are not provoked by the undead, humans will not take the initiative to invade the territory of the undead." "What? Only thousands of years, who can guarantee? Besides, even if you keep your promise for thousands of years, what will happen in thousands of years? You humans are not going to deal with my undead." The undead master questioned. The master of the sword took a cold look at the master and said with a sneer: "Just because I am the master of the sword, I can ensure that mankind will abide by the agreement! As for thousands of years later, it will only be millions of years for us to go out of our ancestral land, and there is no time for thousands of years. If you undead people are still weak after thousands of years, you undead people will really be waste and should be destroyed! There can be no progress in thousands of years, anywhere in the Ming world Fang is a dead end! What''s more, you can leave this territory at any time for thousands of years, and we human beings will not hinder you. " "You..." The undead masters are angry. The master of the sword called them waste. However, the first promise sounds like that. Thousands of years is too long. It seems good to live in peace with mankind for thousands of years. "Second, you should know the truth. If we humans are destroyed, can the scorpion let you go? Therefore, we humans will become a barrier for your undead family and help you block the scorpion family!" "Hum, you and the Scorpion will never die. Why have you become our barrier?" Although the undead masters were unwilling, the sword masters did not argue, because it had no meaning. "Third, there must be no undead family that can break through the undead tomb in your ancestral land. There is an undead origin bead in the undead tomb, which is also the only undead origin bead left in your undead family. Only the undead origin bead can give you a great master and have the opportunity to recover to the peak glory of the undead family. Your undead family''s venerable can''t bring out the undead origin Source beads, but it doesn''t mean that I, the human venerable, can''t bring out the source beads of immortality. " "This time, we have brought the first and top genius of the five sacred palaces of mankind. We can help you take the immortal origin beads from the immortal tomb." Boom. When the master of the sword said the third promise, the seven masters of the undead changed their faces one by one, as if they had heard some incredible news. There was even a trace of fear on the master''s face. Chapter 751 "How do you know about immortal origin beads?" "The undead tomb is the biggest secret of our undead family. How do you know, as a human master?" "Do you covet the immortal origin of our undead family?" Hearing the words of the master of the sword, the seven masters of the undead changed their faces one by one, and even their voices trembled. Because the master of the sword has mentioned the biggest secret of the undead, and it is also the root of the undead, the undead tomb! In fact, the reason why the undead family is called undead is closely related to the undead tomb. Who just doesn''t know the origin of the undead and how it was born, but in fact, the undead is a life gradually born from a grave. This tomb is called the immortal tomb! This is the foundation of the undead! There are even immortal origin beads in it. At the beginning, the great master of the undead family was able to be promoted to the great master or even the top great master because he took the origin beads from the undead tomb. However, with the passage of time, the undead family gradually declined after experiencing glory. Especially in the war with the enemy, the source of immortality is also gradually lost. Without the immortal origin pearl, the master of the undead family can''t be promoted to the great master at all. Therefore, the immortal origin bead is the most desired holy thing of the undead at present. As for the undead origin pearl, what the undead people know at present, only one is left in the undead tomb. Unfortunately, the undead tomb can only be entered under the master. You can''t enter the immortal tomb at all. However, the great masters, venerable ones, true gods, and even ordinary people who dominate the following have been endless. I don''t know how many waves have been sent. However, it is a pity that no one can bring out the immortal origin beads from the immortal tomb. The news is top secret. They don''t understand how the master of the sword learned the news, and it''s so detailed. The master of the sword sneered: "you underestimate us humans too. After dealing with your undead for so many years, how can you know nothing about your undead? Three promises, human beings do what they say!" The face of the masters of the undead family was very ugly. The seven masters looked at each other. They were skeptical and said, "are you human beings really sure that you can enter the undead tomb and bring out the undead origin beads?" "I''m not sure. Even you undead are not sure about the ancestral land of your undead family, not to mention our human beings? However, my first human being has some means, which can at least be much better than your undead family. What? We only need undead grass! Well, if Lei Zun brings undead original beads from the undead tomb, everything else will be better than original beads It''s from Lei Zun. " The words of the master of the sword made many masters of the undead fall into silence. It seems to be measuring the condition of the dominance of the sword. The condition of the dominance of the sword is the undead grass. As for the things brought out from the undead tomb, except the undead origin beads, the undead people don''t pay attention to the rest. For a long time, the undead Master seemed to have made a decision. "OK, we promise you. As long as you human beings can bring the immortal origin beads from the immortal tomb, we will give you an immortal grass!" Finally, the seven masters of the undead made a decision and they agreed. However, the master of the sword, with his hands on his back, said faintly, "one is not enough. I want two immortal grasses!" "What? Two immortals?" "Impossible, absolutely impossible! What do you think the undead grass is? It''s everywhere? It''s the holy thing of our undead family, the real holy thing!" "An immortal grass is equivalent to one more life. Don''t be dissatisfied with the master of the sword. In addition to the immortal grass, there are only a few treasures in the Ming world that can give you one more life!" "Master of the sword, an immortal grass is enough. Don''t push an inch!" Hearing that the master of the sword asked for two undead grass, the seven masters of the undead family were very angry. Undead grass is the holy thing of undead. Even their undead stock for so many years is actually very few. Give the master of the sword an undead grass. That''s the limit of the undead family. Do you want two more? It''s impossible! Therefore, the seven masters of the undead resolutely refused. But the master of the sword did not seem discouraged, but said faintly: "One plant is not enough. We only have one chance to break through. It''s too few. I human beings are different from your undead family. You have a complete practice system, but we human beings don''t. We want to break through to the great master. We have too few opportunities to try once, at least twice. Therefore, we have decided to give these two undead grasses! Just give them, and give them if you don''t give them!" At this moment, the master of the sword exudes infinite domineering spirit. Even the four divine swords around the master of the sword are shining at the moment, which makes people feel extremely dazzling, as if they want to cut the void. "You..." The seven masters immediately became angry and the two sides were at war. Lei Dao didn''t move and there was no movement. Naturally, he had confidence in his heart, not that he was not afraid of the seven masters, but that Lei Dao might not be able to escape if he shuttled through space. Last time, Lei Dao was able to be shaken out of space. It was because Lei Dao''s power was too weak, but this time, he finally got a little harvest. He won''t be shaken out of the space channel so easily. Besides, there is the master of the sword! Since the master of the sword dares to come, there must be some reliance. Lei Dao doesn''t believe that the master of the sword really comes to die, it''s impossible. As long as the master of the sword is still there, the thunder road doesn''t have to be afraid. "Two immortal grasses! One can''t be less! If you don''t give it, you can try and see how many masters you can cut off by one person in this house?" The master of the sword doesn''t talk nonsense. Cut him if you don''t give him! Perhaps, in the view of the undead master, he is very angry. Once he gives in, isn''t it very oppressive? But the master of the sword is the top master. They are infinitely close to the great master. They dare not act rashly. Even if they have seven masters at the moment, they don''t dare to do it easily. "Immortal original pearl, change immortal grass. OK, master of the sword, we will give you two immortal grass! However, if you human beings can''t bring back the immortal pearl, you won''t get an immortal grass even if you fight to death!" Finally, the undead master gnashed his teeth and agreed. "That''s nature. I can''t bring back the undead beads. I don''t have the face to ask for undead grass!" The master of the sword finally showed a smile on his face. "Is he going to break into the immortal tomb?" The eyes of the seven masters focused on Lei Dao. "Yes, Reverend Lei is the first one of us. It''s most appropriate for him to break into the immortal tomb." However, the seven masters hesitated. "First of all, there is danger in the undead tomb. You can enter from below. But no matter whether it is the great master, the venerable or the true God, some are injured, but they can come back alive, but some will never come back. Don''t you human beings have a top great master to send? If a venerable goes in, he may never come back." The undead master sneered. It''s not that he cares about Lei Dao''s life and death, but Lei Dao''s life and death, which involves whether the undead family can get the undead origin bead. Undead people care about the original pearl, not the life and death of Lei Dao. Since they have agreed to the master of the sword and abandoned two undead grass, the undead naturally also want to get the undead origin pearl. After all, compared with undead grass, what undead people need most is undead origin beads. "When we let Lei Zun enter the immortal tomb, we naturally have our consideration. Lei Zun is the most suitable person. Even the top big Zun is not as good as Lei Zun in some aspects." The master of the sword spoke slowly. But these undead masters were obviously a little worried, so the undead Masters said, "can we let the top venerable of the undead race compete with Lei venerable? Or let us have a bottom in our hearts and feel a little relieved." "Contest?" The master of the sword looked at Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao had to agree to this. Lei Dao smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Lei has no opinion about the competition. However, since it''s a competition, how can there be no colorful head? You undead should also have life prolonging treasures? The top life prolonging treasures are used as colorful heads. If Lei wins one of your venerable people, he will get a top life prolonging treasure. What if Lei loses?" "No problem." Of course, the undead don''t care. Lei Dao was delighted. He was "very poor" now. He was really poor. He didn''t even have a life prolonging treasure, and even his contribution points were exhausted. If human beings want to obtain spiritual resources, they must strive for it by themselves and rely on their own efforts. Therefore, leidao tries every means to think about how to obtain resources all the time. Now the opportunity has come. Of course he is happy to search for some from the undead. As for losing? Ray Dao didn''t think about it. He can travel through space, be invincible anyway, and won''t lose at all. At most, it''s a tie. No one can do anything. Therefore, leidao will not "compensate" anyway. The master of the sword obviously knew Lei Dao''s plan, so he didn''t speak, but let Lei Dao make a decision. Therefore, the undead people thought about it and didn''t let Lei Dao and others enter the undead world. After all, the undead world is their ancestral land. They won''t let Lei Dao and the master of sword enter the ancestral land without fully recognizing Lei Dao''s strength. Soon, the undead family summoned several immortals, all of whom were the top of the undead family. However, Lei Dao frowned and said, "it''s not enough. It''s just a few venerable people. It''s too few. Your undead family has a great career. Can''t you even get together dozens of venerable people?" Lei Dao is ready to "do a big job". He finally meets this opportunity. If he misses it, there will be no chance. If you only defeat one venerable person, you will get limited longevity treasures. The agreement between leidao and the undead family, but defeating "one" venerable can obtain a treasure. Therefore, the number of venerable is very important. Lei Dao doesn''t want to show his strength. As a result, the undead are not compared. Isn''t he losing a lot? Therefore, either don''t do it, or do a big one. Leidao has to deal with dozens of top elites of the undead family at the same time! Chapter 752 "Presumptuous! Master of the sword, are you human beings so arrogant? How dare a mere venerable boast?" The undead master''s face was livid and stared coldly at Lei Dao and the master of the sword. Today, the undead masters are full of anger and are threatened by the master of the sword. A mere venerable is so arrogant that they even have a killing intention in their hearts. The master of the sword said quietly, "I human beings never boast. Since Lei Zun said that the number of your zuns is not enough, you can increase it." "You..." The masters are angry. Human beings are more arrogant than others. The key is to look at the master of the sword. It seems that he is very indulgent to Lei Dao and does not restrict him at all. "OK, OK, we meet your requirements!" The undead master''s killing intention is boiling in his heart. It was just a competition or competition, but since humans are so arrogant, they don''t have to keep their hands. Therefore, the master ordered that more than 30 venerable beings soon flew out of the undead world, which together formed 36 top venerable beings! The reason why they are the top thirty-six is that the undead family has an undead battle array. The battle array composed of twelve, twenty-four and thirty-six is extremely powerful. Thirty six top venerable people, as long as they are venerable people, they must not be stopped. The masters of the undead have such confidence! "Thirty six venerable ones? That''s thirty-six top life prolonging treasures. Good, very good." Lei Dao was not afraid when he saw the 36 top dignitaries. Instead, he was happy. In his eyes, these 36 top dignitaries were not terrible dignitaries, but 36 top life prolonging treasures. "OK, let''s go together. Finish early and go to the immortal tomb early!" Lei Dao didn''t want to delay, so he stood in the void, stood with his hands down, and looked down at the thirty-six dignitaries in front. "There''s no need to keep your hand. It''s okay even if you kill it. Go." As soon as the undead master waved his hand, the thirty-six dignitaries immediately launched their formation and rolled directly towards the thunder road. This is the top thirty-six venerable! Every venerable person, second only to the great venerable person, is the leader of the undead family. Even, they don''t have to keep their hands. Of course, the undead master doesn''t think Lei Dao will die. After all, there is the master of the sword. If Lei Dao is defeated at the critical moment, the master of the sword is likely to intervene. But it''s nothing to intervene. The undead master doesn''t really want to kill Lei Dao, but just wants to teach Lei Dao and even mankind a lesson! "Come on!" Lei Dao looked at the thirty-six top dignitaries in front of him, his eyes became hot, and his body even gradually rose up with a boiling sense of war. The battle array formed by the 36 top dignitaries is by no means an ordinary battle array. Even, let alone battle, even if there is no battle, how terrible is the 36 top dignitaries? Even ray Dao felt great pressure for a time. I''m afraid no one can resist such an array. Lei Dao took a deep breath. Suddenly, he ran the immortal kungong, and the divine body suddenly appeared. Dacheng''s immortal kungong makes Lei Dao''s divine body strong, comparable to the top venerable. However, if you don''t use space shuttle, in fact, with Lei Dao''s current divine body, it is estimated that you can deal with two or three top masters of the undead family. Even, they can''t kill, they can only fight. If there were more, thunder road would be unstoppable. Of course, leidao can also use space to shuttle, defeat one by one, even if it is OK to form a battle array. Leidao''s space shuttle is in an invincible position. Relying on time, he can also defeat these top dignitaries. However, Lei Dao didn''t want to do this. He also wanted to try. What degree has the world power in his body reached now? He also wants to see how far he is from the top of other races? Therefore, the thunder road had no sign of avoiding. Not only did the Divine Body manifest, but also the power of the world! Boom. Suddenly, leidao urged the inner world. At the same time, a terrible momentum broke out from his body and swept away in all directions. "This momentum..." The thirty-six top dignitaries were shocked. They seemed to face the big dignitaries directly, and they were still the most powerful big dignitaries! However, Lei Dao is clearly just the venerable. The inner world has not changed into a big world. The immortal venerable can still distinguish the breath of human beings. Just, can the venerable be so powerful? Even the undead master and the sword master were surprised. "To what extent has the world inside this boy expanded?" The master of the sword was also surprised. Even if he is the master, he doesn''t know to what extent the world in Lei Dao''s body has expanded. Originally, he thought that the world in Lei Dao''s body is at best a dozen standard circles. But now it seems that it is not simple, even far beyond his imagination. Where are more than a dozen standard circles, dozens of standard circles respectively! Of course, only ray Dao knows how much. "The power of the world!" Lei Dao dared not neglect. He mobilized all the power of the world in his body. Therefore, how terrible is it that the inner world, which is comparable to the 90 standard circles, completely erupts into the power of the world? Although it is not a big world and has not changed, even in a small world, this outbreak is unimaginable. Boom. This time, the void was shocked. The virtual shadow of the world above Lei Dao seemed to expand countless times at once. Lei Dao''s momentum kept climbing to an appalling level. It seems that even Da Zun and top Da Zun are just like this! Lei Dao did not choose to rely on space shuttle to deal with one by one, but directly hit the hard. In the face of 36 top dignitaries, he directly broke out all his strength and hit the hard. This is also by far the strongest force that leidao can burst out! "Bang". The two sides collided fiercely, and the violent force swept away in all directions. However, there is no threat to the master. "No!" Suddenly, the master of the undead changed his face and seemed to find something. It''s just, it''s too late. The two sides had a hard shake. There was no equal strength in Lei Dao''s imagination, and even Lei Dao didn''t feel too strong impact, as if it was insignificant. It seems that the power of the other party has been directly washed away by the world power of thunder road. Click. The thirty-six top dignitaries all turned crazy and even shook all over. Some of them are facing the impact of thunder road''s violent power. The top dignitaries can''t even carry a blow, and their bodies are instantly exploded. Dead! Undead people are called "undead", but they are not really undead. Once we encounter a strong enemy and a strong force, we will still die. It is no different from other races. Otherwise, how can human beings compete with the undead for so many years? After Lei Dao''s attack, he even stood where he was. The impact of 36 top dignitaries on Lei Dao is not worth mentioning at all. The momentum of the thirty-six top dignitaries just now made Lei Dao feel intense pressure. Who would have thought that he was useless and could collapse at one touch? Moreover, three of the 36 top dignitaries have now fallen, and all the rest have suffered heavy losses, which is something that even the senior dignitaries can''t do. Top master! Only the top dignitaries can be so powerful! "How can a venerable person be so strong?" The seven masters of the undead, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes. They also wanted 36 top dignitaries to teach Lei Dao a lesson or even kill Lei Dao. But now? collapse at the first encounter! Almost without any resistance, he was defeated by Lei Dao, and even three venerable people died. It''s a shame! The undead is a great disgrace! "So weak? You won''t keep your hands?" Ray Dao is also curious. Thirty six top dignitaries are such strength? It''s almost like tickling. It''s not challenging. Even he suspected that the other party had left his hand. However, among the 36 top venerable members of the undead family, three top venerable members are dead, and the rest are in decline one by one. They look like a mess. It doesn''t look like keeping hands. In other words, the immortal is actually very weak? But it seems that humans have fought with the undead many times. It is not recorded that the undead is very weak. At the same level, humans are only a little better than the undead. Moreover, the other party is still 36 top respected people! "Has my strength been raised to this level?" Leidao also immediately realized that maybe his strength was stronger than he thought! The most direct reason, I''m afraid, is the world inside him. The world inside the body has expanded by 90 standard circles. Lei Dao has always felt that it may be comparable to ordinary Da Zun or senior Da Zun. Lei Dao dare not think about going up. Even feel that they may only be able to save their lives in front of senior dignitaries. But now? Ray Dao felt that it seemed that he underestimated the terrorist power of the world inside him. "Maybe this is the benefit of a solid foundation! The internal world of 90 standard worlds is so terrible. What about more than 100 standard worlds? Even after transforming into a big world?" Lei Dao was also delighted. After all, his ultimate goal is not da Zun, but domination! Supreme Master! The more solid his foundation is, the greater his chance of becoming a master! "Do you want more venerable ones? I think I can beat a hundred!" Ray Dao is sharpening his hands. Now he has to have another 100 dead people. No, 200 dignitaries can do it. He can win by shuttling through space. Why not "search" more longevity treasures? The seven masters of the undead family turned black and said coldly, "you won! Here are the longevity treasures. You can go to the undead tomb." The seven masters will no longer send venerable ones, which makes no sense at all. It''s good for Lei Dao to win. At least it proves that Lei Dao is powerful, which makes the undead masters more relieved. Perhaps, Lei Dao can really bring out the immortal origin beads from the immortal tomb! Chapter 753 "I don''t know the effect of life prolonging treasures of the undead family. Should it increase the life of millions of years?" Ray Dao is not sure. This time, he got the top life prolonging treasure of the undead, but Lei Dao was not sure how much life could be increased. Anyway, he made a profit and didn''t lose. Lei Dao was still quite satisfied. "Follow us!" The seven masters of the undead family immediately flew towards the undead world with the master of thunder and sword. "Lei Zun." Suddenly, the voice of the master of the sword came to Lei Dao''s ear. "Well, what does your majesty have to say?" "There are hundreds of standard world sizes in your body?" The master of the sword asked calmly. Lei Dao felt that the sword still dominated the atmosphere, and there were hundreds of standard circles. Sure enough, he was far from the real boss. So, Lei Dao shook his head, smiled bitterly and said: "Lord, your majesty, my inner world is far less than the size of hundreds of standard worlds, only 90 standard worlds, which is far from the size of real top talents. Originally, I was going to transform into a big world and ascend to greatness when my inner world reached hundreds of standard worlds. But now it seems that hundreds of standard worlds are only average? I''m afraid I will achieve success in the future It''s difficult to dominate. When you first respected him, the inner world was estimated to be hundreds of standard boundary sizes? " Lei Dao''s tone was very "sincere". The relaxed and calm tone of the master of the sword made Lei Dao''s pride disappear at once. What''s it like to beat 36 top dignitaries? Perhaps these venerable beings of the undead are far from human venerable beings. Otherwise, for so many years, the undead family has so deep inside information, how can they not help the five sacred palaces of mankind? The master of the sword replied quietly: "almost, hundreds of standard circles are not too bad. After being promoted to great respect, there is also hope to become the master." "I will follow your Majesty''s instructions." Lei Dao''s heart clicked. Sure enough, the venerable stage needs hundreds of standard circles. What does he count as just dozens of standard circles? Just keep a low profile. What storms has the master of sword never seen? I''m afraid he won''t care much about Lei Dao''s inner world at all. As everyone knows, the master of the sword is calm on the surface and seems indifferent, but there is a storm in his heart. What is the concept of 90 or hundreds of standard circles? It''s unheard of! Even if the master of the sword is not the oldest master, there is no secret that the master of the sword does not know in the five sacred palaces of mankind. Even the top genius the master of the sword has seen, the internal world has never exceeded 30 standard worlds. At the beginning, when the sword dominated the venerable, there were only 25 standard circles, and then it transformed into a big world and promoted to a big venerable. What does it mean that the 90 standard circles of leidao may even reach hundreds of standard circles? The master of the sword is very clear, which means that the foundation of Lei Dao is so solid and deep. Once promoted to Da Zun, it must be the top Da Zun. It''s not the top of human beings, the top of undead, or even the top of scorpion, but it may become the top of the whole Ming void! It is said that the top dignitaries of some ancient clans can compete with the masters. Can Lei Dao reach this level in the future? You know, now leidao can shuttle in space. In fact, the biggest advantage is space shuttle, but leidao has been able to shuttle in space with the immortal kungong. In the future, maybe we can really compete with the master at the time of Da Zun and become one of the most dazzling beings in the whole Ming world and countless ancient families! Of course, even if you can''t compete with the master. But the Supreme Master of the Ming Dynasty, the master of the sword, even thought of a possibility. Ancestral Tower! It is very likely that raydor will have a chance to break through the second floor of the ancestral tower. Once you break through, it''s far from being comparable to breaking through the first layer, because Lei Dao will become an official disciple of the ancestor Kong and a pro disciple. In the vast Ming world, Lei Dao will become a first-class top identity! Even, the whole mankind will benefit from Lei Dao''s identity! Ancestor disciple! When this identity is passed out, all scorpions and undead should take the initiative to retreat and even give up their territory. No one dare to provoke humans again. "Hoo..." The master of the sword breathed a sigh of relief. He took another look at Lei Dao and then closed his eyes. No, No. He was afraid to see it again. He couldn''t help but "offer" Lei Dao and urged Lei Dao to practice day by day. Of course, the master of the sword knows very well that if that happens, Lei Dao may be abolished. The real strong must come out step by step. Even the disciples of the first ancestor have infinite resources and infinite top Dharma schools, but only a few can reach the top master level. Everything depends on yourself! This is practice! At the beginning, the master of the sword was also amazing, but the master of human beings did not take much special care, but let the master of the sword rise slowly step by step like other humans. This is practice! "Calm down, be calm, show indifference, and don''t make Lei Dao too proud." Many thoughts flashed through the mind of the master of the sword. Lei Dao didn''t feel anything, and they both spoke. Therefore, the seven masters of the undead family who led the way in front didn''t notice anything. Whoosh. Soon, the seven masters took the Lord of thunder and sword into the undead world and came to a transmission array. "This transmission array leads to the immortal tomb." "Transmission array? So the undead tomb is not in the undead world?" Lei Dao thought of this possibility. Even the master of the sword was surprised. He always thought that the undead tomb was in the undead world. Unexpectedly, it was not in the undead world, but seemed to be in the void of the Ming world. The undead tomb is the top secret of the undead family. Therefore, only the master knows it. Even the master, only one or two of the core masters will know. "We don''t know exactly where the immortal tomb is. Anyway, we can reach the immortal tomb by stepping into the transmission array! By the way, don''t try to leave any mark. It''s useless. No one can find the real immortal tomb." After that, the immortal master''s eyes looked at Lei Dao. The master of the sword was about to enter, but the master of the undead stopped in front of the master of the sword. "Master of the sword, sorry, the immortal tomb can only be entered by Lei Zun alone. You can only guard outside the transmission array." "Huh?" The master of the sword frowned. The undead indeed guard the undead tomb very closely. Human beings have been dealing with the undead for so many years. At present, they only know that the undead has an undead tomb. I just know that there are immortal origin beads in the immortal tomb. As for the location of the immortal tomb, or the specific situation of the immortal tomb, mankind does not know. The master of the sword hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and said, "this seat is here to guard. Lei Zun, remember, life is the most important. You can''t get the immortal origin bead. Your life is more important than the immortal origin bead!" Lei Dao was quite moved by the words of the master of the sword. He knew very well that the master of the sword wanted to get immortal grass. There is no undead grass. The master of the sword breaks through forcibly. Once he fails, the consequences will be unimaginable. But even if it is so important, Lei Dao''s life is still the most important in the heart of the master of the sword! "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The disciple will bring back the immortal origin beads!" After that, Lei Dao stepped into the transmission array. "Buzz". When the transmission array is launched, the figure of thunder path disappears instantly and has been transmitted to an unknown place. I don''t know how long it took, maybe for a moment, maybe for a long time. Fortunately, there is an undead master around Lei Dao, who protects Lei Dao with the power of the master. Otherwise, Lei Dao feels that he may not be able to support the pressure of space. This time, I''m afraid it''s far away. At least it is the longest one-time shuttle distance in the space legend of leidao. "Shua". Ray Dao''s figure staggered out of the space channel. When he opened his eyes, he saw the void at the first sight, a building that looked a bit like a tomb, lying across the void. "This... This is the immortal tomb?" Ray Dao was surprised. It was the first time he saw such a strange "thing". It was neither a continent nor a world, but seemed to be a treasure. Yes, it''s a treasure! Man made treasure! Moreover, this is the void of the Ming world, which Lei Dao is very sure, because Lei Dao feels the space channel of the Ming world. Ray Dao suddenly had a lot of speculation in his mind. It turns out that the immortal tomb is not in the immortal world, but in the distant void of the Ming world. The undead people seem to be very relieved of this place. They just let the undead tomb be here and are not afraid of being found. "Yes, this is the undead tomb! In fact, you should also find that the undead tomb is a treasure that the master can''t grasp! Our undead family came out of the undead tomb. Unfortunately, we can''t go back." The undead master sighed and seemed very sorry. This is equivalent to that human beings come out of the true divine world, but they can''t return to the true divine world in the end. It''s really a pity. However, the undead tomb is very important for the undead. Among them, the undead origin beads in the undead tomb are very important for the undead masters to be promoted to the great master. Without the original pearl of undead, the undead can''t have a great master at all. "You don''t have to remember here. Even the master can''t leave a mark here, and no one can know where it is. Therefore, you just need to go in and bring back the immortal origin bead! This is the appearance of the immortal origin bead, you remember!" The undead master showed Lei Dao the virtual shadow of the undead origin bead. In fact, Lei Dao was very easy to recognize. Lei Dao also nodded to remember it. "Well, go in. Remember, you can only stay in the immortal tomb for one year at most. If you don''t come out after one year, I''m afraid you can''t come out. I''ll leave at that time. Without me to protect you into the transmission array, I''m afraid you can''t bear the pressure of the space in the transmission array." The undead master also reminded Lei Dao again. You can''t stay in the undead tomb. Otherwise, Lei Dao, like other undead families, is likely to completely fall into the undead tomb and never get out. "I see." Lei Dao nodded. In any case, whether he succeeded or not, he must leave the immortal tomb within a year. Immediately, Lei Dao took an arrow step and flew directly into the dark gate of the immortal tomb. Chapter 754 Whoosh. Lei Daofei entered the immortal tomb. As soon as he entered, he immediately felt the strong vitality. It seems that there is endless, very strong vitality here. Lei Dao had a doubt in his heart. Why is it called immortal tomb? Why a grave? Is there something buried here? Lei Dao was not clear. He could only walk slowly to the depths of the immortal library step by step. According to the master of the undead family, the original pearl of undead should be somewhere deep in the undead tomb. There is also danger in the undead tomb. The danger comes from the undead tomb. There are some strange undead creatures. In other words, these are not undead creatures, but terrible monsters condensed from the strong breath of death. Called the dead! The dead are strong and weak. The weak may be easy to deal with even the true God, but the strong can even be comparable to the master! Yes, master! Ray Dao heard it right. He is the master. In fact, the undead people have never given up sending people into the undead tomb to find the source beads of undead. Time and again, although they all failed, they just got some clues in the undead tomb. Know that there are dead spirits in the undead tomb, even comparable to the master! But to Lei Dao''s surprise, won''t these dead spirits rush out of the immortal tomb? And, Lord, what a great existence is that? Without cultivation, it is completely condensed by the dead spirit in the undead tomb. Can it be comparable to the master''s dead spirit? Leidao even suspected that the intelligence of the undead was wrong. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao felt a tremor in his heart. He noticed that there seemed to be some changes ahead. "The dead?" Ray Dao thought of the dead. Among the undead tombs, the most is the dead! Sure enough, with Lei Dao concentrating and sweeping his eyes in front, he immediately saw a translucent illusory body in front of him. There is no breath of life, only a strong breath of death. That''s the dead! The dead spirit is formed by the gathering of dead Qi. It is naturally the enemy of any life. Whenever you meet a dead soul, any life will have a kind of heartfelt disgust. Ray Dao was the same, and he hated these dead souls very much. However, ray Dao was also curious about the dead. So he grabbed it with a big hand. Boom. Lei Dao''s palm covers the sky and blocks out the sun. He grabs it casually, which is also the power of the top venerable. Even if the power of the world is not used, the power of the divine body alone is already very strong. However, the next moment, Lei Dao''s eyes opened wider. Under his grasp, the dead were torn apart and seemed to be caught into a ball of powder. However, the next moment, these dead spirits recovered again. It seems that their bodies are translucent and illusory. They just attack with the power of the divine body. It seems that they can''t do anything about these dead souls at all. "It''s interesting. Physical attacks don''t seem to have much effect?" Lei Dao''s heart moved, and then his world power burst out in an instant, turned into chains, and fiercely extended towards the dead spirit. "Wow". The chain of changes in the power of the world is ringing. The power of the world belongs to energy, not physical attack. Of course, if you cooperate with the divine body, the power of the world naturally belongs to physical attack. In fact, both the world practice system and the physical practice system are like this. There is a special power that can burst out with the body. Now, ray Dao just doesn''t cooperate with the divine body, but directly uses the power of the world. Click. Sure enough, Lei Dao used the power of the world, and his changing chain directly locked the dead spirit firmly. It was useless to let the dead spirit struggle. After all, this dead spirit is actually the level of true God at best. Lei Dao caught the dead spirit directly. The dead spirit had no resistance under his world power, but Lei Dao was acutely aware that the dead spirit emitted by the dead spirit was actually eroding his world power. The key is that the power of the world has really been eroded! Although it has only been eroded a little, it is of no importance compared with the power of leidao''s vast world. Even if it has been eroded for 10000 years, it will not hurt the foundation of leidao. But the key is that the meaning behind this is not trivial. This means that death can restrain Lei Dao''s world power. But it''s not even the power of the world. The flesh body and spirit body will also be eroded by the dead Qi, and the erosion is more intense and the effect is better. Now, what Lei Dao meets is only the dead spirit comparable to the true God, and the dead spirit only erodes Lei Dao''s world power a little. But what if Lei Dao met a dead spirit comparable to the venerable, the great venerable, or even the master? At that time, how terrible would death attack Lei Dao''s world power? Thinking of this, Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. He seems to have known why for so many years, the undead people tried to enter the undead tomb to find the source of the undead beads in vain. I''m afraid those undead people can''t pass the level of the dead at all. Ray Dao tried. He dragged the dead into the inner world, and then scattered them and annihilated them into death. However, these dead Qi will still erode Lei Dao''s world power, and even cause some damage to the whole body world. These dead souls can''t be used at all. Later, Lei Dao met several dead spirits one after another, but they were only comparable to the true God. Lei Dao directly defeated them with the power of the world. However, ray Dao was not too happy. He knew very well that he had not achieved his goal. At least he didn''t even find the target and defeated several dead spirits. It didn''t have much to do with the task he completed. With the passage of time, leidao is about to enter the core area of the immortal tomb. Whoosh. Lei Dao saw a river ahead. This river is terrible. I don''t know how wide it is. What flows in the river is not water, but dead gas. This is a river formed by dead gas. "Dead river!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and became more vigilant. According to the master of the undead family, there is a dead River in the undead tomb, in which there are endless dead spirits, including the true God level, the venerable level, the great venerable level, and even the dead spirits at the master level. The undead have sent many groups of strong people into them. Some were lucky and broke into the dead river. But he failed in front of the dead river. So far, no undead can cross the dead river. The reason is very simple. Once someone tries to fly over the dead River, countless dead spirits in the dead river will move forward and drag the undead who try to leap over the dead River into the dead river. No matter the true God, the venerable, or even the top great venerable, can escape such a fate, and no one can leap over the dead river. Therefore, even the undead do not know what is on the other side of the dead river. Undead can only speculate that there may be undead origin beads on the other side of the dead river! Of course, this is just speculation. No one knows what is on the other side of the dead river. Lei Dao took a deep breath, and then he didn''t hesitate to step out directly. Boom. Leidao just crossed into the void and tried to leap over the dead river. The whole dead river seemed to "boil" all at once. The dead spirit billowed all over the sky, and one dead spirit after another flew out of dead Hanoi. It was not the true God level, but the venerable level. All the dead spirits were the venerable level. "Get out!" Thunder shouted, and the power of the world in his body burst out instantly, just like a mountain peak, rolling down hard towards the dead spirits at the level of the venerable. "Bang". Such a big dead river seems to have been forcibly suppressed at once, and peace has been restored temporarily. Dozens of dead spirits at the venerable level were directly crushed into basic dead Qi by the power of thunder''s world, and fell into the dead river. Without hesitation, Lei Dao flew to the other side of the dead river at the fastest speed. He knew very well that there was a terrible ghost brewing under the dead River, because just now, Lei Dao seemed to feel a violent dangerous breath. Maybe he''s in danger! Boom. The next moment, the dead river was boiling again. A huge and unimaginable terrible dead spirit rushed to the sky in an instant, even roared in a low voice, and a pair of big hands directly grabbed Lei Dao. Moreover, there was a terrible breath of death that enveloped Lei Dao in an instant. Erosion! Constant erosion! A lot of dead Qi almost instantly eroded Lei Dao''s world power, even if Lei Dao spread the world power all over his body. One, this dead spirit is almost one-third as wide as the dead River, which even surpasses most of the great masters, but the top great masters. Even, this top-level dead spirit has endless vitality and restrained Lei Dao''s world power. For a time, even thunder felt the danger. "Get down!" Thunder roared. At the same time, the power of the world in ray Dao''s body, which is equivalent to the size of 90 standard worlds, burst out, and even the void seemed to be distorted. Lei Dao''s world power has become unimaginable. The power of the world can even distort the void. Da Zun! Top master! At this moment, the power of the world of 90 standard circles suddenly broke out, and the power immediately surpassed the general great respect and reached the level of top great respect. Master below, ray Dao felt that he was fearless! However, in the face of this death spirit comparable to the great statue, Lei Dao had a feeling of being suppressed. It''s really suppressed! Whether it is the world power of Lei Dao or the divine body, even the world power of 90 standard worlds, has been eroded by the dead spirit. After a short stalemate, Lei Dao''s world power quickly collapsed. "This is the dead!" Lei Dao was shocked. This is the first time that his world power has been restrained to death. Now he has burst out all the world power without any reservation. But still restrained! Lei Dao now finally understood why the undead sent so many strong people into the undead tomb, but he returned in vain without any harvest. This is the dead river! I''m afraid any top great master can''t cross. The dead here restrain any life. Moreover, they are not only comparable to the dead of the great master, but also comparable to the dead of the master. Who can cross the dead river? Chapter 755 The undead tried their best to cross the dead river. Even sending top dignitaries again and again is just futile. The master cannot enter the undead tomb, and will be actively "squeezed out" by the undead tomb. Therefore, for so many years, the undead cannot explore the other side of the undead river. The same is true of Lei Dao. He tried to fly directly, but was stopped by the great level dead spirit. This time it''s just a great level of dead spirit. If next time, it may be two, three or even finally involve the dominant level of dead spirit. As for relying on luck, I hope that the dominant dead will not appear. Ray Dao didn''t think about it at all. Luck is not suitable for ray Dao. Lei Dao only believes in himself! "Hoo..." Leidao flew back to the dead river bank. Once he got on the bank, the dead river seemed to calm down again, and there were no more dead spirits. "The dead river is terrible, and the dead spirits in it are terrible. It seems that no matter how strong the venerable or great venerable is, as long as it is under the master, there is no hope to fly across the dead River by force. Fortunately, I don''t have to fly across the dead River by force, I can shuttle directly through the space channel!" Ray Dao didn''t feel much. He just tried. It''s really hard to fly over the dead river. Since he can''t fly over, he won''t fly over. Lei Dao can be selected and enter the immortal tomb. The biggest feature is that he doesn''t dominate, but he has the biggest feature of dominating. That''s shuttle space! Ray path can travel directly through space. The next moment, Lei Dao flashed directly, and a space channel appeared in front of him. "Shua". Lei Dao went directly into the space channel. Almost for a moment, his figure reappeared. "That''s over?" Lei Dao looked back at his back. Behind him, there was still the broad dead river that seemed to be full of endless death. Lei Dao crossed the dead river without waves and came to the opposite bank of the dead river. "There seems to be no difficulty. Even the dead at the dominant level didn''t appear." Lei Dao thought that there would be a dead spirit at the dominant level to blow him out of the space channel. Even thunderstorms are ready to resist the pressure of the space channel and must not be blown out of the space channel. But what happened? There were no waves at all. The dead river was still very calm. Lei Dao "crossed" the dead River and came to the opposite bank of the dead river. This step alone has surpassed all undead. Because none of the undead came to the other side of the dead River, but Lei Dao did it. Lei Dao is still cautious. Who knows if there is a strong dead spirit on the other side of the dead river? Just now, Lei Dao had dealt with the dead spirits at the level of Da Zun. He knew that once he met the dead spirits at the level of Da Zun, he had to escape. You can''t fight the dead! Fortunately, it seems that these dead can''t leave the undead tomb. Otherwise, the whole Ming boundary theory may not set off a wave. Ray Dao continued to walk forward. He carefully observed everything around him. Before long, Lei Dao suddenly stopped. "This is..." In front of Lei Dao, a huge coffin appeared. Endless dead gas was emitted from the coffin. Even just these dead gases made Lei Dao feel unbearable. The dead breath in Hanoi is nothing compared with the dead breath in the coffin. Lei Dao was extremely shocked. What is buried in this coffin? It is by no means possible for ordinary people to emit such a terrible death. Even after the death of the master, the death will not be so terrible. "The death of the master will not be so terrible. What about the master? Is it... The ancestor?" Lei Dao''s face changed slightly. Ancestor! That''s the supreme existence of the great bank. Lei Dao has never heard of any ancestor falling. Will the ancestor fall and die? Ray road is not clear. Even human domination is unclear. Most races probably don''t know about their ancestors. After all, the first ancestor is high, and the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Many people have never seen the first ancestor in their life. Who knows if the ancestors will fall? But if not the ancestor, who can have such a terrible death after death? Lei Dao was surprised and uncertain. There was such terrible death in the coffin. Lei Dao thought he was the ancestor, but it was just his guess. Even Lei Dao didn''t believe it. So Lei Dao carefully observed the coffin in front of him. The coffin is suspended in the void, and below it seems to be an unfathomable Dharma array. Over the coffin, it seemed that a huge eye was forming, rotating slowly. Here, there is no text. There is nothing to indicate the identity of the "master" in the coffin. It seems that everything is very mysterious. What is the identity of the coffin owner? "Immortal tomb... Is it really a tomb? The purpose is to bury the owner of this coffin?" Leidao thought of the immortal tomb again. Such a big immortal tomb is really a tomb. It needs such a huge tomb to bury. What is the identity of the coffin owner? But there is not a word in the immortal tomb. Therefore, Lei Dao''s eyes gradually stared at the coffin in the void. Perhaps, if you open the coffin, you can know the identity of the coffin owner. However, in such a mysterious and strange place, can this coffin be opened at will? Ray Dao hesitated. "Yes, first find the original immortal beads. At least, complete the task first and get the original immortal beads." Lei Dao didn''t forget the task of entering the immortal tomb. His ultimate goal is to get the immortal origin beads, and then give them to the immortal family in exchange for two immortal grasses. That''s his purpose! There is only such a place across the undead river. Therefore, Lei Dao only needs to look for this area once. Under the careful search of Lei Dao, even every corner is not spared. As a result, no undead source beads were found. There is not even anything similar to the immortal origin bead. "Is there no immortal pearl? Or is the immortal pearl actually on the other side of the river, but I didn''t search carefully?" Thunder frowned. In fact, when he thought about it carefully, he didn''t think the immortal origin Pearl was on the other side of the river. After all, there was no great danger on the other side of the river, even if there were dead spirits, but in fact, the undead family wouldn''t have such bad luck every time and encounter powerful dead spirits every time. There are always good times. Therefore, in all areas on the river bank where there is no danger, the undead should have searched, and there is no source of undead at all. It is almost impossible for Lei Dao to find the immortal source pearl on the river bank. The only place where the undead haven''t searched is actually the other side of the undead River, where Lei Dao is standing now. If there is an immortal origin bead, it will only be here. But this is such a place. How can you not find it? "The only place I haven''t found is a coffin..." Lei Dao put his eyes on the huge coffin again. It seemed that there was guidance. Anyway, he had to open the coffin. Whether it is curiosity, or in order to find the source of immortality, Lei Dao must open his coffin. "Offended!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and saluted the coffin. Then he flashed and flew directly to the coffin. "Open!" Lei Dao grabbed the coffin directly with the power of the world and then made an effort to mention it. "Boom". It seems that the whole immortal tomb is shaking. This coffin should be the core of the immortal tomb. However, Lei Dao remained firm and slowly opened the coffin. Thunder quickly retreated away from the coffin. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement in the coffin, but the breath of death became stronger, and even the breath of death made thunder dare not approach. Ray Dao can only sense the situation in the coffin from a distance. This feeling immediately brightened ray Dao''s eyes. Because he saw a bead, a very familiar bead. "Immortal origin Pearl!" Lei Dao''s heart moved. He found the immortal origin bead in the coffin. Moreover, the immortal origin bead was embedded around the coffin. Moreover, not only one immortal pearl, but two! Two immortal beads! Two immortal origin beads are inlaid on the coffin, and there are three marks around. It seems that they are inlaid with immortal origin beads, with a total of seven marks. If you add the two immortal origin beads now, that is to say, in fact, there are nine immortal origin beads in the coffin. "There are only two of the nine undead original pearls left. Have all the seven undead original pearls been taken away by the undead? Just, can''t the undead get across the river?" Ray Dao felt a little strange. The undead should not be able to enter the other side of the river. It''s impossible to lie. But how can seven undead original beads be missing? Has anyone else come here and taken away the undead original beads? Maybe it''s possible. However, there may be another possibility. The undead once said that they came out of the undead tomb, that is to say, the undead family was the life born from the undead tomb, then walked out of the undead tomb, multiplied and became a big family in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, the undead family and the undead tomb are inextricably linked. Could it be that the ancestor of the undead is the life incarnated by the original pearl of undead? Ray Dao has learned some common sense of the undead. It is said that there are seven masters of the first generation of undead! At that time, the seven masters of the undead family brought the undead family to its heyday and glory, and became a famous ancient family in the Ming Dynasty. "Seven great masters, seven immortal origin beads, will this have some relationship?" Lei Dao faintly noticed some clues. Moreover, the immortal origin bead has a great effect on the undead, and seems to help the undead to be the master. Perhaps, these seven immortal origin beads are actually the ancestors of the undead family. Treasure into life, is not without trace. Many big families, some treasures have gradually become life. Lei Dao took a deep breath. Anyway, he got two immortal beads first. Therefore, Lei Dao slowly approached the coffin, and then the power of the world turned into a big hand and grabbed directly at the two immortal source beads in the coffin. Boom. Lei Dao''s powerful hand in the world just reached into the coffin. Suddenly, there was a sudden change! Chapter 756 Poof. Lei Dao''s world power hand just reached into the coffin, and the strong dead breath was like hot oil, covering Lei Dao''s world power hand in an instant. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s powerful hand in the world was eroded and completely collapsed in the blink of an eye. It was impossible to take out the two immortal source beads in the coffin. Lei Dao was surprised and hurried back. He was afraid of some unexpected changes. When he retreated and waited for a while and found that there was no change, he was relieved. However, the dead breath in the coffin was so powerful that even Lei Dao''s world power could not be extended into it. His world power is like a drop of water. Once he reaches into the coffin, it is like a drop of water dripping into the hot oil. The dead breath will boil immediately and erode Lei Dao''s world power. Even if Lei Dao''s world power is ten times stronger, he has nothing to do in the face of such a terrible death. "You have to find a way. What can you do if you are dead?" Thunder frowned. He won''t act recklessly. These dead spirits are terrible. If the "master" lying in the coffin is really the ancestor, even after his death, the dead spirit will be very terrible. I''m afraid he can''t even carry the master, let alone thunder. Ray Dao is just a venerable now. These dead gases can erode any living body and are almost the natural enemies of "life". Lei Dao felt something in his heart. What if there was no breath of life? Therefore, Lei Dao tried. Although he could not hold life in his inner world, there were also some other things, such as some treasures that could be of satisfactory size. This treasure can be easily refined even by thunder. So, Lei Dao thought, he directly refined a puppet, engraved a trace of Lei Dao''s consciousness in the puppet, and Lei Dao could manipulate the puppet. "Try it." Lei Dao''s heart moved, so he directly manipulated the puppet and walked slowly towards the coffin. Soon, the puppet had come near the coffin, and a lot of dead Qi began to erode. "Hmm? Although the dead breath can still erode, the effect... Is very weak, which shows that it is effective!" Lei Dao was delighted that his method was right. So, Lei Dao manipulated the puppet to directly approach the coffin and looked inside. In the coffin, a great existence lies quietly. This is a burly giant. Even if there is no breath of life on him, there is still a trace of invisible authority, which people seem to dare not despise. Just, is the other party really the ancestor? Ray Dao is a little uncertain. After all, Lei Dao has never seen the ancestor. Although Lei Dao broke through the first floor of the ancestor tower, he has never seen the ancestor empty. For the ancestor, Lei Dao is only limited to knowing his name. If the little giant in front of him is the owner of the immortal tomb, it is very likely to be the ancestor according to Lei Dao''s speculation. But when he really saw the body, Lei Dao hesitated again. Ancestor, will you really die? Ray Tao is not sure! How could the great ancestors die? What''s more, even if you die and can kill the existence of the great ancestor, how can you let the ancestor leave the body? Besides, the body is still very complete. It seems that there is not even a wound left. It looks more like sleeping than dead. "Well, no matter whether the owner of the corpse is the ancestor or not, there is nothing else in the coffin except the corpse and the immortal origin bead. It''s better to take the immortal origin bead away. As for the owner of the corpse, since he is dead, sleep forever." Leidao doesn''t want to explore the identity of the owner of the body anymore. Whether the ancestor or other existence, he is dead anyway. What if he knows his identity? There are no other treasures in the coffin. In fact, it doesn''t matter what the identity of the owner of the body is. Moreover, Lei Dao opened the coffin, which actually disturbed the body''s long sleep. It''s disrespectful! So, Lei Dao manipulated the puppet and grabbed it directly at the immortal origin bead. Click. The puppet easily caught the two immortal beads. It seems that there is no difficulty at all. "Buzz". But just then, the whole coffin shook violently. At the same time, an idea went directly into Lei Dao''s mind. "Humble life, is it you who disturb the Buddha''s deep sleep?" "Deep sleep?" Lei Dao was surprised. Even though he was well-informed and experienced many big scenes, he was still at a loss. The owner of the body is not dead? That''s the ancestor! The great existence of a suspected ancestor sleeps in the coffin. Now thunder road has disturbed it, or even awakened it. How serious are the consequences? After all, Lei Dao took away two immortal origin beads, which belong to the treasure of the coffin owner. Once the coffin owner wakes up, what''s the end? For a moment, Lei Dao was stunned on the spot. However, after a while, although the coffin was still shaking, the "body" in the coffin did not show any signs of awakening. Ray Dao also noticed a trace of strangeness. "Are you the body in the coffin?" Lei Dao asked directly to the coffin. "Yes, I''m sleeping. You disturb me. Put down my treasure and pray for my forgiveness. Otherwise, you''ll stay here forever." The voice fell, and the coffin shook even more. "Put down the immortal origin bead?" Lei Dao had many thoughts in his heart. Although the coffin was shaking, his induction never felt any signs of life of the body in the coffin. This is indeed a body. How can a dead body wake up? Lei daoshe had to die for the original pearl. This treasure has been obtained. How can he let go easily? Thinking of this, Lei Dao felt a cross in his heart. "Go!" The next moment, Lei Dao''s figure flashed, and he was going to get into the space channel and directly shuttle through the space channel to leave. He didn''t care whether the body in the coffin woke up or not, but he went first. "Stop, stop, stop! Don''t go, don''t go, I beg you, don''t go..." Just as Lei Dao was about to leave through space, another voice appeared in his mind, which was still the dignified voice before. However, now the dignified voice not only has no dignity, but also seems to be afraid. It seems that he is afraid that Ledo will leave like this. After all, Lei Dao didn''t get into the space channel. He stopped and looked back at the coffin. At this time, he couldn''t understand that the owner of this voice could not be the body in the coffin. "Come on, what the hell are you? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll go right away!" Ray Dao said directly. He must find out the identity of the voice first, otherwise, it is still very dangerous to stay here. He doesn''t want to stay here more. The voice was silent again, as if hesitant. Leidao didn''t wait long. The other party didn''t respond. Leidao was ready to leave again. At this time, the voice seemed to have made up its mind. The voice recalled in Lei Dao''s mind: "OK, OK, I said, I said everything. In fact, I am the spirit of the coffin!" "The spirit of coffin?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up, and he looked surprised and uncertain. The so-called spirit of coffin is actually the consciousness of coffin. In other words, this coffin actually produced consciousness? "Yes, I am the spirit of the coffin. The consciousness born from the coffin has produced consciousness for a long time." "Do you know the identity of the coffin owner?" "I don''t know. After I was born, the coffin owner was already here. He died and had no breath of life, but I know that he must have been a great existence!" "Needless to say, I also know that he was a great existence. You have a consciousness. Why don''t you leave here?" "I can''t leave the coffin, so I can''t leave all the time. I can only stay here day after day, year after year. By the way, in fact, I once had the opportunity to leave here, but I was deceived by the despicable immortal ancestor." "Immortal ancestor?" "Yes, it''s the ancestor of the undead clan! The ancestor of the undead clan is actually a dead spirit, but for some reason, the dead spirit also gave birth to life and became a special life. At that time, the undead ancestor was still very weak, so he came to the coffin. I gave him an undead origin pearl to make it stronger. Of course, there is a price, he replied You should take me out later. " "Later, the immortal ancestor came again. That time, he was badly hurt and needed to use the immortal origin beads to heal his wounds, so he begged me. I didn''t believe it, but I really wanted to go out, so I gave him another immortal origin bead to heal his wounds. Later, the immortal ancestor recovered, but it deceived me, and it even forcibly took six immortal origin beads from the coffin." "Later, I launched a large array and blocked the whole undead tomb. I expelled the undead ancestors and made them unable to enter again. Later, I learned that the undead clan had been strong for some time, but declined again, and the undead ancestors were dead. I wanted to go out so much, so I decided to open the undead tomb and let the undead people enter. However, I still blocked the undead clan I can''t enter the undead tomb. After all, dominating the above will pose a threat to me. However, just dominating the below will not be able to cross the undead River and come here. Originally, I had given up my heart. Unexpectedly, you came. Only you can take me out! As long as you can take me out, I promise you what you want, and even control the whole undead tomb. " Listening to the spirit of the coffin, Lei Dao also set off a storm in his heart. It''s a secret, big secret! It turned out that the seven masters of the undead family were born in this way. Unexpectedly, they deceived the spirit of the coffin, and then forcibly grabbed the undead origin beads from the coffin. As a result, there are only two of the nine immortal original beads left. Just, can you believe the spirit of the coffin? Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with a trace of fine light, and he was also measuring and hesitating. Chapter 757 "How can you prove that you are the spirit of the coffin?" "Proof? It''s very simple. This coffin is not an ordinary coffin. Without my cooperation, even the master can''t move. You can try it first." "There are so many dead spirits, how can I try?" Lei Dao took a look at the coffin, and the death was winding. He had just tried. The death was so terrible that even his world power could not resist it. "It''s very simple. I''ll just take it back." As the voice fell, those diffuse strong dead breath really gradually disappeared. In fact, it doesn''t really disappear. It seems to be "sealed" in the coffin. Without dead breath, Lei Dao is certainly willing to try. So thunder immediately revealed the divine body. The huge divine body is comparable to the top venerable. Lei Dao grabbed the divine body with both hands and shouted, "get up!" Suddenly, the huge Divine Body tried its best to lift the coffin, but it didn''t work at all, even if Lei Dao had brought the power of the divine body to the extreme. However, leidao didn''t give up. If the power of the divine body is not good, he still has the power of the world! Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao''s momentum soared. The power of the whole 90 standard world suddenly broke out, raising Lei Dao''s momentum to the top level. In particular, the power of the world is very good at breaking out and cooperating with the divine body. In terms of power, Lei Dao is not inferior to any top dignitaries at the moment! However, no matter what methods and means Lei Dao used, the coffin was still as motionless as a mountain, not even a tremor, and could not be shaken at all. "How is that possible?" Even thunder was shocked. It was incredible that he tried his best, but he couldn''t shake the coffin. "See? Without my help, you can''t shake the coffin, but I''m the spirit of the coffin. It''s too easy to move the coffin." After that, the coffin actually moved and floated in the void. "Boom". However, just then, the whole immortal tomb seemed to shake. "What''s going on?" Ray asked. The spirit of the coffin quickly replied, "this coffin is the foundation of the immortal tomb. Once the coffin is moved, it means that the immortal tomb will collapse. When the coffin is moved, the immortal tomb will collapse completely. From then on, there will be no immortal tomb." Thunder road looks changeable. Now he has some faith in the spirit of the coffin. "You just wanted the immortal grandfather to take the coffin?" "Yes, but the immortal ancestor betrayed his faith and deceived me." Ray Dao hesitated. In fact, there was no problem taking the coffin away. The coffin was obviously very precious and even he couldn''t move. Even the body in the coffin is very important. If it''s really the corpse of the ancestor, it''s no small matter. "The body in the coffin can''t be separated?" "Yes, it can''t be separated. The coffin and the coffin body are one. Even I can''t separate the body." "By the way, you are the spirit of the coffin, that is the spirit body. Since you are the spirit body, you can naturally attach yourself to the body. Can''t you leave the immortal tomb with the help of the body when you attach yourself to the body?" "How can it be so simple? My spirit is not strong. It''s impossible to enter the body. I''m afraid my spirit has been erased before entering the body. Even if only the body is left, will the spirit be controlled?" Ray Dao thought it seemed so. Spirit is magical, but in fact, spirit is very weak. If the spirit of the treasure is separated from the treasure, it is nothing. Let alone the true God, even ordinary people can deal with it. "I can''t completely believe you. The coffin is so strange and the body in the coffin. If I take you, there will be some problems, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Unless you can reassure me completely." Lei Dao thought for a moment. He had some doubts about the spirit of the coffin. Although he is not afraid of the spirit of the coffin, after all, it is impossible for a mere "spirit" to seize him. But Lei Dao was still very afraid of the coffin and the bodies in the coffin. In case of any problem, the consequences would be unpredictable. Moreover, ray Dao couldn''t accept a strange spirit he couldn''t control. The spirit of the coffin was silent for a long time. Finally, the spirit of the coffin said a way. "You are a venerable person. You should know how to control the spirit? I can be your puppet, brand your mark of consciousness, and be controlled by you from now on." Ray Dao was a little surprised. Of course, he knows how to control the spirit. Many true gods can even seize the spirit and turn it into a puppet. But not the spirits of those treasures. After all, spirits born from some top treasures can manipulate treasures, but it is not so easy to become puppets. For example, the coffin in front of me can''t do anything. If the spirit of the coffin doesn''t want to, Lei Dao even has to run away. But now, the spirit of the coffin actually took the initiative to become Lei Dao''s puppet, was branded by Lei Dao''s subconscious mark, and has been controlled by Lei Dao since then, which exceeded Lei Dao''s expectation. Once Lei Dao mastered the spirit of the coffin, he actually mastered the magical coffin and the body of the suspected ancestor. This is a great opportunity! However, Lei Dao still said, "you should know that to be a puppet, life and death are in my hands, and even everything you have is in my hands. In this way, are you willing?" "I want to go out..." Just four words represent the firmness of the spirit of the coffin. The spirit of the coffin wants to go out. I don''t know how long it has been here, maybe tens of millions of years, maybe hundreds of millions of years. In short, it is older than the undead. Stay here all the time, even the spirit of the coffin can''t stand it. In fact, there are some precious spirits in the Ming world, and life is still very moist. The spirits of some treasures are comparable to the top and even the terrorist strength of the masters. They can become the ancestors of a family. The spirit of the coffin may be able to reach that level. After all, the master can''t shake the coffin. However, the spirit of the coffin cannot leave the immortal tomb. The whole immortal tomb has restrictions on the spirit of the coffin and must rely on the power of others. Now, Lei Dao is the only hope of the coffin spirit. In order to leave, the spirit of the coffin is even willing to do whatever it takes! Including being a puppet of thunder road! Ray Dao took a deep breath. It''s impossible for him not to be moved. A magical coffin can''t be shaken by the master. It''s a real treasure. The whole mankind doesn''t have such a treasure. Not even some ancient families. In a sense, getting this coffin is actually equivalent to a master! Besides, not only the coffin, but also the body in the coffin. Leidao vaguely felt that the body in the coffin was more precious than the coffin! Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated, nodded and said, "well, if you are willing to be my puppet, Lei will naturally take you away from the immortal tomb." "It''s a deal." With that, the coffin vibrated violently, and then a "translucent" thing floated out of the coffin. This is the spirit of coffin! Even the spirit of the coffin didn''t have a specific shape, but it was chaotic, just like clouds. The spirit of the coffin is the safest only to stay in the coffin. In fact, it is the greatest sincerity to actively expose it to Lei Dao. As long as ray Dao is willing, he can kill the spirit of the coffin with a wave. But it''s not necessary at all. Being able to control the spirit of the coffin is the best choice. Otherwise, Lei Dao is not sure if he can take the coffin after killing the spirit of the coffin. Thinking of this, Lei Dao immediately mobilized his consciousness and left a mark in the spirit of the coffin with a powerful consciousness. "Buzz". The spirit of the coffin began to roll rapidly, and gradually formed a "human shape" similar to Lei Dao. This is the change made by the spirit of the coffin according to Lei Dao''s conscious mark. This is also "tangible". "See your master." The spirit of the coffin is very obedient. From today on, life and death are in Lei Dao''s hands. After Lei Dao branded his consciousness into the spirit of the coffin, he completely controlled the coffin. As long as he was willing, he could easily completely destroy the spirit of the coffin. "Well, you enter my inner world now, and I''ll take you away!" "OK, master. However, master must be quick. Once the coffin moves, the whole immortal tomb will collapse instantly. If it is not fast enough, it may be trapped in the immortal tomb." Lei Dao nodded. He naturally had to be careful. The immortal tomb itself is a treasure. Once it collapses, Lei Dao can''t predict what consequences it will cause. Lei Dao took a deep breath and immediately mobilized the power of the world. "Take it!" Lei Dao''s world power fiercely shrouded over the coffin. If only Lei Dao''s world power, I''m afraid I can''t put the coffin into the body world at all. But the cooperation with the spirit of coffin is different. With the power of Lei Dao''s world enveloping the coffin, suddenly, the coffin disappeared with a flash of Lei Dao''s world power. At the same time, a mysterious coffin appeared in leidao''s inner world. "Boom". As Lei Dao took away the coffin, the whole immortal tomb was in violent turmoil, as if it would collapse completely in the next moment. Even the smell of destruction is shrouded in the immortal tomb. "You have to hurry." Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. He immediately flashed into the space channel, shuttled through the space and left the immortal tomb. ¡­¡­ Outside the undead tomb, the undead master is keeping his eyes closed. "Huh?" The undead Master seemed to feel something and fiercely opened his eyes. "This is..." At the next moment, the immortal tomb shook violently, and the huge and mysterious immortal tomb began to crack. "Boom". The immortal tomb began to collapse violently and irreversibly. "The immortal tomb collapsed? How could it be?" The master of the undead changed his look and set off a storm in his heart. The undead tomb is the foundation of the undead family! How could it collapse? Once it collapses, it will never be possible for the undead to get the original pearl of undead? "Buzz". When the undead master was discouraged, a figure staggered out of the space. "Reverend Lei?" The undead master looked shocked. Lei daohuotou glanced at the undead tomb and the undead master in front of him. He said with some embarrassment: "Your Majesty, I''m so sorry. It seems that some forces are too strong, and the undead tomb collapsed..." Chapter 758 "Too hard..." The undead master stared at Lei Dao and looked at the collapsed undead tomb not far away. He was angry and said in a harsh voice, "what did you do inside? How could the undead tomb collapse?" The undead masters have reason to be angry. After all, the undead tomb is the foundation of the undead. Once it collapses, there will be no undead at all. More importantly, the undead origin pearl can no longer be obtained, which is a fatal blow to the undead family. Without the original pearl of undead, it is equivalent to that the undead will never be able to produce a great master. What hope does the undead have? Looking at some angry undead masters, Lei Dao shook his head and said, "what am I doing? I just took away the undead origin beads. Who knows that the undead tomb will collapse. Even I was almost buried in the undead tomb." Ray Dao certainly can''t tell the truth. However, it is not entirely false. He did get the immortal origin bead. Therefore, it is most difficult to guess whether it is true or not. "You... You got the immortal origin bead?" At this time, the angry undead master suddenly calmed down, and looked very excited, staring at Lei Dao. As for the previous anger, it has long disappeared without a trace. What is the collapse of the undead tomb? What is an immortal tomb? Compared with the undead origin beads, all these can be absent, but the undead origin beads must be, which is the real foundation of the undead family! Therefore, how can you be angry when you hear that Lei Dao has obtained the immortal origin bead, the master of the immortal family? Even become a great surprise. "Sorry, your majesty, I can''t show you now. Only when there is the master of the sword can I show you the immortal source beads." Ray Dao certainly knows the importance of immortal origin beads. If he didn''t get the immortal origin bead, he even doubted whether the current undead master would become angry and kill him directly. Although this possibility is very small, it is not impossible. The undead tombs have collapsed. I''m afraid the undead can really do such a thing in despair. Lei Dao won''t trust the undead. Even if there is an immortal origin bead, he can''t take it out now. The undead master took a deep look at Lei Dao. He wanted to get the undead origin bead immediately. However, Lei Dao''s words also made him understand that Lei Dao would not rest assured without seeing the master of the sword. "OK, we''ll return immediately." Therefore, the undead master immediately took Lei Dao into the transmission array, and their figures disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­ Undead ancestral land. The master of the sword is sitting cross legged in the void, his eyes closed, and four divine swords are suspended beside him, emitting a fierce sword meaning, which is frightening. The six masters of the undead family also pay attention to the master of the sword. After all, the master of the sword is not a "friend", but a very terrible "enemy". Even the six masters are not sure that they can leave the master of the sword. They are still afraid of the master of the sword. Now the two sides have only reached an agreement temporarily. If Lei Dao fails to bring out the immortal origin beads or dies in the immortal tomb, the masters of the undead family don''t know what to do. Therefore, they have to stare at the masters of the sword at any time. "Shua". Suddenly, the master of the sword opened his eyes. At the same time, there was also a faint wave from the transmission array. It seemed that someone had started the transmission array. "Buzz". With the violent vibration of the transmission array, two figures flew out of the transmission array, impressively the master of the undead and thunder. "Come out?" The six undead masters were worried, but they knew very well that it would take a long time to enter the undead tomb, but now they came out in such a little time? Is this a failure? The undead master who followed Lei Dao said in a deep voice after seeing the other six masters: "the undead tomb has collapsed!" "What? How did the immortal tomb collapse?" "Yes, the immortal tomb hasn''t collapsed for so many years. How can it suddenly collapse?" "Human, what did you do in the immortal tomb?" Suddenly, the seven masters of the undead family looked at Lei Dao. Whew. The four divine swords broke through the air in an instant. The master of the sword exuded a fierce sword idea and said coldly, "what do you want to do? Do you want to try the edge of this divine sword?" The master of the sword will not fear the seven masters of the undead. "Lei Dao, don''t be afraid. What did you experience in the immortal tomb?" The master of the sword asked slowly. Lei Dao looked at the undead master and the sword master, and then he was a little relieved. Therefore, Lei Dao said solemnly, "I took a bead from the immortal tomb. I don''t know whether it is the immortal origin bead. But after taking this bead, the immortal tomb began to collapse. Fortunately, I was able to shuttle through space, so I escaped." "Shuttle space?" "Not the master, how to shuttle through space?" The seven masters were surprised. Lei Dao is not the master. How can he shuttle through space? But looking at the appearance of the master of the sword, I don''t seem surprised at all. Is it true? Is this the real reason why the master of the sword has so much confidence in Lei Dao? Being able to travel through space is almost invincible. Going to the immortal tomb will not be too dangerous. "You masters, it''s true. I saw Lei Zun shuttle through space and leave the immortal tomb with my own eyes." The undead master who followed ray Tao also spoke. In fact, he wanted to ask before, but he felt that the origin of immortality was more important, so he didn''t ask. Now think about it. It''s incredible that ray Dao can really travel through space. Leidao''s ability to travel through space amazed the undead masters. However, it doesn''t matter. Their purpose is not to die. As long as Lei Dao can get the immortal origin bead, it''s all easy to say. If not, the undead tomb collapsed this time, and the undead master didn''t want to expose it easily. "Reverend Lei, take out the beads you got and let us have a look." The master of the sword said calmly. Lei Dao nodded, took out a bead directly and handed it to the master of the sword. "Shua". The seven masters of the undead family stared at the bead in Lei Dao''s hand. "Really... It''s really an immortal Pearl!" "It''s true that we even have induction. This is definitely the source of immortality!" "Hahaha, there are undead origin beads in the undead tomb. It seems that the ancestors'' records are correct. If you want to get the undead origin beads, you can only go to the undead tomb." "It''s really the origin of immortality. We immortality have hope!" The seven masters of the undead family are all excited at the moment. Obviously, they recognize it at a glance. That is the source pearl of the undead family and the supreme holy thing that the undead family dreams of! Moreover, the undead masters are determined to get this holy thing! After all, now that the immortal tomb has collapsed, there is only such an immortal origin pearl. "Master of the sword, give us the immortal origin bead, and these two immortal grasses are for you!" One of the masters of the undead clan has two undead grasses in his hand, which is the requirement of the master of the sword. "Immortal grass..." In the eyes of the master of the sword, the fine light flashed away. He took the immortal origin bead in his hand and said faintly: "two immortal grasses, we will naturally keep our promise. However, now the immortal tomb has collapsed, which may be the only immortal origin bead in the world. Shouldn''t you say something to Lei Zun?" "Master of the sword, do you want to sit down and start the price?" The seven masters of the undead are angry. Master of the sword what does that mean? Do you want to sit down and start? This is not keeping promises! After two undead grasses are agreed, now that the master of the sword has taken the initiative, will the lion open his mouth? The masters of the undead family are extremely angry, but the source of undead is in the hands of the master of the sword, and they can only endure temporarily. "No, how can this be regarded as the starting price for sitting on the ground? We only need two immortal grasses. If we say it, we will naturally keep our promise. But the immortal origin beads are not obtained by us, but by Lei Zun. Your immortal family is such a way of hospitality? Can''t you meet the requirements of an honored person?" The master of sword is fighting for the benefit of Lei Dao. The seven masters of the undead family took a look at Lei Dao and the master of the sword. They also understood the meaning of the master of the sword. This is fighting for the interests of Lei Dao. For Lei Dao, the undead masters are a little complicated. They are not only grateful to Lei Dao, but also helpless to Lei Dao. A venerable person can actually take out the immortal origin beads from the immortal tomb. So they sent so many groups of strong undead people before, but they failed one by one. Are they all waste? "Well, we should naturally try our best to meet the requirements of a venerable person. Please, Reverend Lei, what do you need?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect such benefits. Lei Dao also knew that it was all won by the master of the sword for him. Therefore, Lei Dao was not polite and said directly: "I don''t need many things, that is, life prolonging treasures. The more, the better!" "That''s all?" "Yes, that''s all!" The undead master discussed for a while, and then said, "there are few life prolonging treasures that we undead have collected. However, over the years, we have accumulated some life prolonging treasures. Here you are." With that, the undead master gave an order, and immediately, many undead dignitaries sent a large number of life prolonging treasures. These life prolonging treasures make Lei Dao happy. Of course, in fact, if the undead were to search all the life prolonging treasures in the world, the number would certainly be more, at least 10 times or even 100 times that of now. However, leidao also felt that there should be enough. If you really want to do that, I''m afraid the patience of the undead will be exhausted, but it will lead to some unnecessary trouble. With so many life prolonging treasures, at least Lei Dao has raised the internal world to hundreds of standard circles, there should be no problem. Lei Dao nodded and said, "thank you for dominating!" Therefore, Lei Dao directly received all these longevity treasures into the inner world. Chapter 759 "Well, bring the undead grass!" The master of the sword said directly. The seven masters of the undead family did not doubt that he had him, and gave the two undead grasses to the master of the sword. The master of the sword checked the undead grass, and then he didn''t continue to hold the undead origin bead. He just held it for a while and couldn''t find anything, so he gave it directly to the master of the undead family. Suddenly, after the transaction, both sides were relieved at the same time. It can be regarded as taking what they need and everyone was happy. "Go!" The master of the sword didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took the thunder path into the space channel and disappeared without a trace. The seven masters of the undead flash their eyes, but there is still no movement in the end. "Lei Dao, did you really only get one immortal origin bead? According to the records left by our ancestors, there should be two immortal origin beads in the immortal tomb." "Yes, the ancestors'' records can never be wrong. There must be two immortal origin beads. But now, the immortal tomb has collapsed, but Lei Dao only took out one immortal origin bead. Then the remaining one must still be in Lei Dao''s hands." "Human beings are very insidious and cunning. However, it''s no use for them to hold the immortal origin bead. The immortal origin bead only works for our undead family. Now is not the time to turn against human beings. When we use this immortal origin bead and give birth to a great master, we will go to human beings to ask for the immortal origin bead." "Hahaha, at that time, we undead have a great master, and humans can''t obediently hand over the undead origin pearl?" The seven masters of the undead looked at each other and smiled at each other. Even if they knew that there was still an immortal source bead in Lei Dao, they didn''t care. After all, now the undead and human forces are half weight, and no one can do anything. If human beings deliberately don''t pay, the undead have nothing to do. But it will be different when the undead gives birth to the great master. Mingjie, there has never been eternal friendship, only eternal interests! ¡­¡­ Whoosh. Lei Dao and the master of the sword shuttle through the space and directly return to the secret room of the master of the sword. In the chamber of secrets, the masters of various shrines have come. "Master of the sword, how''s it going?" Many masters are looking directly at the master of the sword. This time, the master of the sword is desperate. It is actually very risky to go to the undead alone. The master of the sword showed a smile on his face, then turned his hand and revealed two immortal grass in the palm. "Undead grass! It''s really undead grass!" "Hahaha, God bless me. I finally got the immortal grass, and it''s still two plants." "It''s still the master of the sword. It''s not easy for the undead to take out two undead grass." All of you are very happy. With two undead grasses, the master of the sword can try to break through. Once successful, human beings will be born with a great master, even a very powerful master. Even the scorpion is not a big threat. "No, I didn''t make much effort. Lei Zun entered the undead Tomb of the undead family and obtained the undead origin beads. Finally, he exchanged two undead grasses with the undead origin beads." Many masters brightened up. Ray way! It was Lei Dao who made great contributions! "Lucky, lucky." Lei Dao is still very modest. He is actually a little flustered when so many masters stare at him. After all, when he was in the undead family, Lei Dao lied with his eyes open. He always felt that the master of the sword''s eyes had some deep meaning. Did he notice anything? At this time, the master of the sword said meaningfully: "Lei Zun, say it, how many immortal origin beads have you got?" "Er..." Lei Dao thought the master of the sword didn''t know. Unexpectedly, he was seen by the master of the sword at a glance. "One, I only have one immortal pearl." Lei Dao as like as two peas, and the same as the Lei''s death, he gave the remaining undead source. "This is the origin of immortality?" Many masters are curious. They took the immortal origin bead from Lei Dao''s hand and wanted to check and study it. However, this is the holy thing of the undead after all. No matter how the human masters study it, they can''t study anything. "It''s said that the undead original beads are the supreme holy thing of the undead family. Only by obtaining the undead original beads can the undead family give birth to a great master. We gave the undead original beads to the undead family, and then the undead family gave birth to a great master. I''m afraid it''s the great enemy of our mankind!" The guardian Master said in a deep voice. "But there is no way. Without the immortal origin pearl, we can''t get the immortal grass. Without the immortal grass, the master of the sword dare not try to break through, and we humans will never be able to produce a great master." In fact, many masters know very well. Undead is also a threat! In particular, the undead beads that have obtained the undead origin beads are a great threat. Because the undead is very likely to have a great master, but mankind must do the same. No choice! Or, this is the only choice! What human beings can do is to give birth to the great master earlier than the undead, so as to repel the scorpion and deter the undead! "Lei Zun, you did a good job. Of course, an undead origin pearl is important, but it will take a long time for the undead to have a great master. If it is two, it will be different, which may greatly speed up the time for the undead to have a great master." The master of the sword was quite satisfied with Lei Dao''s "secret possession" of an immortal origin bead. "Your Majesty, you all know that I have hidden an immortal origin pearl. Will the undead know?" Ray Dao also thought of a problem. "How could the undead not know? Even, they know in more detail than we do! However, the undead also know very well that it is not the time to tear the skin with us. It is enough for them to have a great master if they can get a pearl of the origin of undead. Maybe they are also waiting for the opportunity. When the great master is born, the undead will certainly threaten us Class hand over another immortal origin pearl. " Thunder road was silent. He thought no one knew, but in fact, everyone knew. Even, he felt that the master of the sword had something to say. For example, the collapse of the immortal tomb. The immortal tomb has existed for so long, how can it collapse for no reason? Lei Dao said that he got the immortal origin bead, so he collapsed. This reason doesn''t hold water at all. At the beginning, the undead took out many undead origin beads from the undead tomb. Why didn''t the undead tomb collapse? Lei Dao must have got something in the immortal tomb. In other words, Ledo got some secrets. But the undead did not ask. They must want to get the undead origin bead first. This is their most important holy thing. In addition, everything is back. As for the master of the sword, he didn''t ask or even mention it. The reason is also simple. This is ray Dao''s chance! No matter what Lei Dao gets in the immortal tomb, it belongs to Lei Dao''s opportunity. Since it is ray Dao''s chance, the master will not ask. This is the human rule! Soon, the immortal source bead returned to Lei Dao''s hand. "Lei Zun, this immortal origin pearl seems to contain magical power, but it seems to only work for the undead, and it doesn''t work for us, or even for other races. Maybe it has other wonderful functions, but we haven''t found them. It needs you to dig slowly. Don''t worry, it''s your treasure, and we won''t seize it." "Yes, what if this is the holy thing of the undead? Hum, the undead can give birth to a great master, can''t we humans give birth to a great master?" Lei Dao couldn''t help asking, "master of the sword, your majesty, are you sure to become a master?" Even ray Dao knows that the hope of mankind is the master of the sword. The master of the sword shook his head and said: "Who can be sure of achieving the great master? I am a pioneer. I am the first human to try to promote the great master. I have no experience to follow. Without experience, it means that the probability of failure will be great. Even if there are two undead grasses, I am not sure. However, these two undead grasses give me two opportunities and two attempts!" Whether the master of the sword can succeed or not, the master of the sword doesn''t know, and other masters don''t know. However, it''s good that undead grass can give the master of the sword two chances to try. This is the exploration of the cultivation system of the human world. No one can help. Only human beings try again and again. "Don''t worry, there is no unique way for man! Without a road, we humans will go our own way! At the beginning, we humans just left our ancestral land and didn''t even have the method of practice, but didn''t we also create a world practice system in the end? I believe that mankind will be able to become a master and walk out of a supreme road to heaven!" The master of the sword exudes infinite confidence. He has to try anyway. "Well, Lei Dao, you''re just a venerable person. These are not what you care about now. The burden of mankind can''t be carried by a venerable person, but by our masters! If you want to carry it, make it a master as soon as possible. Now, the most important thing for you is to practice and strive to achieve great respect as soon as possible!" The master of the sword attaches great importance to Lei Dao. I don''t want ray to accept too much burden and responsibility now. "Reverend Lei, the master of the sword is right. What you should do now is to practice. Ten million contribution points have been marked on your identity token. You can guard the temple and exchange any resources." "I understand." Lei Dao saluted the surrounding masters and left directly. He has to return to the sacred wind world. As the master of the sword said, it is not time for Lei Dao to carry the heavy burden. If you want to carry it, you have to be the master! Therefore, Lei Dao directly shuttled through the space and went directly to the patron saint palace. He had to exchange all his 10 million contribution points into life prolonging treasures. In addition to exchanging longevity treasures, Lei Dao will also check his harvest in the immortal tomb this time! Chapter 760 The patron saint palace, Lei Dao, as the venerable guardian of the temple in the north, naturally has the right to use a secret room. In the secret room of the patron saint''s palace, it is very safe. No one will spy. Lei Dao is also very relieved to pile up all life prolonging treasures in the secret room. Looking at the mountain of life prolonging treasures in front of him, Lei Dao has a great sense of achievement. These life prolonging treasures are all the harvest of Lei Dao this time. Some of them are life prolonging treasures despised by Lei Dao and the undead, and some are life prolonging treasures given by the undead after obtaining the undead origin beads. The remaining third part is the longevity treasure exchanged by Lei Dao from the patron saint palace with 10 million contribution points. Together, the three parts are no less or even more than the last time Thunder Road searched the Sirius family! "Immortal origin beads..." Leidao also took out this immortal origin bead. Even human masters believe that only the undead can play its role. It is difficult for human beings to play its role. In other words, the immortal origin bead is actually chicken ribs, which is of no use. But Ledo didn''t think so. The reason why humans think it''s chicken ribs is that they can''t use immortal original beads. What if humans can understand the mystery of immortal original beads and use immortal original beads? At present, the most familiar to the undead origin beads is the undead family, and only the undead family can make use of the undead origin beads. However, this time Lei Dao entered the immortal tomb, his harvest was not only the immortal origin beads. "Come out." Lei Dao''s heart moved. Suddenly, the huge coffin came to the secret room from the inside world. The coffin was still tightly closed and fell into the secret room, emitting a terrible smell. Leidao found that even he couldn''t control the coffin. All he could control was the spirit of the coffin. "Buzz". Soon, the spirit of the coffin flew out of the coffin and quickly condensed into shape. "Is this the outside? It''s beautiful..." The spirit of the coffin was in high spirits. It was the first time he left the immortal tomb and "saw" the situation outside for the first time. Although it is only a spirit, it has a wide sense of spirit. Therefore, it is not difficult to sense the scenery outside the secret room. "Yes, I have left the immortal tomb now. This is the patron saint palace, one of the five sacred palaces of mankind. By the way, do you have a name?" "Name?" The spirit of the coffin shook his head and said, "I was born from the coffin. What''s the name? Why don''t the master give me a name?" The spirit of the coffin also knows what the name means. "Since you were born from the coffin and the coffin is dark, you''ll be called Xiaohei." "Xiao Hei? Well, I''ll be called Xiao Hei from now on. I also have a name. Thank you for your name!" Although it''s just a very common name, Xiao Hei seems very excited. For it, everything outside is novel. "Xiao Hei, do you know what the immortal origin bead is?" "Immortal origin bead?" Xiao Hei thought for a moment and finally replied: "Since the day I realized it, the immortal origin beads have been in the coffin. The owner should know that there is hardly any burial or even decoration in the coffin, and the only one is nine immortal origin beads. Therefore, these nine immortal origin beads are not aimless and have no effect. I guess they have something to do with the owner of the coffin? These nine immortal origin beads were once used Is Sutra a treasure used by the coffin owner? " Lei Dao frowned and said, "little black, don''t you even know? How did the undead family use these undead origin beads?" "Very simply, the undead is the life of the dead in the undead tomb. The undead origin beads contain a power that is very beneficial to all the dead. The undead can be promoted only by absorbing this power. Especially in the process of becoming the master, the undead must refine the undead origin beads and take the undead origin beads as the foundation to achieve great success Master. " Lei Dao moved in his heart when he heard the speech: "that is to say, even if the undead family obtains the undead origin pearl in my hand, it can only give birth to two masters?" "Yes, that''s it." Lei Dao understood that the undead family''s success is also the original pearl, and its failure is also the original pearl. At the beginning, the ancestors of the undead family once obtained seven undead origin beads, and as a result, seven great masters were born. At that time, the undead family was at its peak. However, later, the undead encountered great difficulties. All seven great masters fell, and the undead declined completely. So far, no great master has been born. The reason is very simple. There is no immortal origin bead! Therefore, the undead is almost limited by the undead origin bead. Without the origin bead, the undead is the strongest, that is, the master, and can never become the great master. But the key is that now there are only two original beads left, and even now the undead only get one. At most, only one master can be born. "Eh? Can''t you think so? Is a big master very weak? Scorpions are only a big master, but they are too heavy for human beings to breathe, and even become the real overlord of countless territories and races around!" Lei Dao shook his head and threw some messy thoughts out of his mind. When did he lose sight of the master? Since the whole mankind came out of its ancestral land, there has not been a great master. The scorpion family is so strong that it is only after the birth of a great master. The undead people have worked so hard, even at all costs, to obtain the source pearl of undead is to be able to give birth to the great master. When is a big master not strong enough? Lei Dao feels that he is "floating", so he must be vigilant, extremely vigilant! In fact, a big master is already very good. There are countless races in the vast Ming world. Only when the master is born, can he have a foothold in the Ming world, continue the race, even multiply and prosper day by day. But it is far from being the overlord. It is still in a weak position in the Ming Dynasty, for fear that it will be destroyed by other races. There are too many such things. Far from it, it is said that the Sirius family also has a master, which has not been destroyed by humans? Only when a great master is born can he become a real overlord! Like the scorpion family, it is because of the birth of a great master that it can expand and annex wantonly and destroy countless races. Even human beings feel a great crisis and may be destroyed by the scorpion family at any time. At the beginning of the most glorious and prosperous period of the undead, it was also the unbridled expansion in the Ming world, which belonged to the ancient clan that could be counted in the whole Ming world! If the master can continue the race and barely gain a foothold in the Ming world, only the birth of the master can make the race prosperous and become one of the overlord forces in the Ming world! The great master is crucial. Even if only a great master was born, it would be a great event in the Ming world. Even such a talented person as the master of the sword has not become a great master. Even in order to become a master, they don''t hesitate to go to the undead family to seek undead grass, just to have two more opportunities to break through. All this proves how important the great master of achievement is. At least, for the master of the sword, he is not sure to be a great master. Human beings, at present, lack a great master! Only when the great master is in charge, can mankind really rest easy. Therefore, almost all the masters of the five divine palaces of mankind now place their hope on the master of the sword. Lei Dao didn''t know whether the master of the sword could become a great master, which was not something he could control, but he still hoped that the master of the sword could become a great master. At least, let humans no longer fear the threat of scorpions. "Special energy..." Leidao carefully took the immortal source bead and felt it carefully. There is indeed a special energy in it, but Lei Dao''s world power slightly extended into the immortal source bead, and then the world power was annihilated by that special power. This is a very strange energy. Ray Dao is sure that he really can''t use it. "So, immortal Yuanzhu is really a chicken rib?" Ray Dao was a little speechless. He got two immortal beads, and even secretly deducted one. The result was a chicken rib? Don''t worry about how depressed you are. "No, it''s not exactly chicken ribs. The owner can''t use the energy of the original pearl, but Xiaohei can. In other words, Xiaohei''s body, this coffin can be used. As long as the owner repositions the original Pearl back into the coffin, Xiaohei can use the energy in the immortal original Pearl to make the coffin wield all kinds of magical abilities." "What ability do you have?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He almost forgot that this coffin was a real "treasure". Even the immortal origin beads were taken out of the coffin. "Master, the coffin has the ability to seal off. Once trapped in the coffin, the master can''t escape. However, it takes a lot of energy to pull the master into the coffin and completely trap him. An immortal pearl may also be able to support an opportunity to trap the master." "That is to say, an immortal pearl can trap a master?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. "Yes, that''s almost what it means." "How many immortal beads do you need to trap a great master?" Thunder asked again. "Master?" Xiao Hei thought for a while and said hesitantly, "there is a big gap between the big masters, but if it is a big master at the level of immortal ancestors, it probably needs more than five immortal origin beads to trap it in the coffin." "What, five can trap a great master?" Lei Dao''s heart was shocked, and there was a storm in his heart. Five! As long as five immortal source beads, he can trap a great master! Once trapped in the coffin, you can''t think of it. "Unfortunately, now there are only two immortal original beads left, and there is only one immortal original bead in my hand..." Ray Dao felt it a pity. If there are five immortal source beads, what is the threat of scorpion? Give Lei Dao five original pearls. Lei Dao can destroy the master of scorpion family with Xiaohei! How domineering is that? Unfortunately, I can only think about it now. Chapter 761 "Benyuanzhu..." Ray Dao feels very sorry. He didn''t expect that the immortal origin bead had such a great effect. With five original beads in hand, he is sure to hang and beat the scorpion master! Save the whole mankind with one''s own strength. Unfortunately, not to mention five, there are no two, leaving only one immortal pearl. Moreover, the key thing is to get it from the coffin, even if you want to get it again. "Well, there''s only one immortal pearl left. It''s good to be able to trap a master." Lei Dao is also very open. If he can''t open it, he can''t help it. Anyway, there are no five immortal origin beads. Even if there is only one immortal origin bead, combined with the coffin, it is equivalent to Lei Dao''s ability to solve a master at one time, which can be regarded as a very powerful means. Even if it is a treasure given by the ancestor, there is no ability to let the Venerable Master solve the problem. Even if there is such a treasure, maybe the venerable can''t use it. "Master, there are many functions of the coffin. If you treat it as a peerless treasure, it will play a great role in the master." Xiao Hei explained to Lei Dao in detail. Indeed, this coffin is really magical, and the master can''t shake it. So, if Lei Dao meets the master, can he use the coffin to resist the master''s attack temporarily? Of course, once the master notices Thunder Road and even starts to fight, there are 10000 ways to deal with thunder road, not just by coffin. Unless ray Dao can hide in the coffin. However, Lei Dao can''t hide in the coffin, because there are a lot of terrible dead Qi in the coffin. Let alone Lei Dao, even the master can''t bear it. Those dead Qi can instantly erode Lei Dao''s world power. Lei Dao hid in the coffin, just looking for his own death. But anyway, if you make good use of the coffin, it is definitely a great help. Even the coffin itself is not the most precious. The most precious thing is the body in the coffin, the body of the suspected ancestor. If Lei Dao can study some secrets in the body, it is really extraordinary! However, for leidao, don''t aim too high for the time being. He is just the realm of the venerable, not even the great venerable, let alone the master and ancestor. "At this time, we must strive to practice. We don''t want to regard hundreds of standard worlds as nothing like the master of the sword, but at least we can barely reach the limit of the world architecture?" Leidao made up his mind. When he went to the immortal tomb this time, he felt that his world of dozens of standards seemed very strong. But he was struck by the master of the sword without trace. The master of the sword casually said hundreds of standard circles, which looked like a light wind. It seemed that he was not talking about hundreds of standard circles, but several standard circles, which hit Lei Dao deeply. Lei Dao realized that there were people outside the people and there were days outside the sky. He only has dozens of standard circles, which is really nothing to the masters. When the masters are venerable, they may be hundreds of standard circles. Ray Tao is also ready to put the target higher. Can we make another effort to expand to 200 standard circles? Of course, the premise is that there is a lot of life. Thinking of this, Lei Dao could only take a deep breath and looked at the mountain of life prolonging treasures in front of him. "This time, it''s up to you!" Therefore, Lei Dao opened his mouth, directly manifested the divine body, and began to refine the life prolonging treasures piled up in front of him. ¡­¡­ The sword palace, the master of the sword, is in the secret room. There are not only the masters of the sword, but also the masters of the other four holy palaces. At the moment, every master''s face was dignified. "Master of the sword, have you really decided?" The master of the sword slowly opened his eyes. He shook his head and said, "in fact, I prefer to practice for another ten years, deduce the theory more solidly, and understand my own situation more deeply, so I can grasp more. However, I don''t have time, and human beings don''t have time. If I guess correctly, isn''t the scorpion very quiet recently?" "Hmm? How does the master of the sword know? The scorpion clan is really quiet recently. Even the previous provocation seems to have stopped. The quiet makes people feel unreliable." The sword master looked complex and said, "the more quiet it is, the more it can explain a problem. The scorpion master may have to pass!" "Scorpion master, exit!" All the masters had a slight chill in their hearts. Although the human masters have thought about it, it seems not impossible to fight the scorpion masters with the joint efforts of more than a dozen human masters. But that''s just speculation after all. Whether more than a dozen human masters can compete with the scorpion masters or not, the human masters actually have no bottom in their hearts. Now hearing that the scorpion master is about to leave the pass, each master has a sense of urgency in his heart. Perhaps, mankind has really reached the critical point of life and death. "So, I don''t have time! This time, you can watch the whole process of our preparation to attack the great master. Whether you succeed or not, you can become experience, which may make your master''s road to promotion to the great master more smooth in the future." This breakthrough of the master of the sword is not intended to be kept secret, but to be made public in front of the master of the five divine palaces of mankind. This is very sincere. After all, practice is a very secret thing. Once you make a public breakthrough in front of everyone, it means that there are no secrets on your body. All secrets on your body will disappear and be seen very thoroughly. Even if human beings are united and masters are close, in fact, no master is open at the time of breakthrough. The master of the sword is also the first time, which shows the courage of the master of the sword! Of course, this may also be because the master of the sword really feels heavy pressure. The top level of human beings must unite now, so that it is possible to go further and survive under the threat of scorpion. Otherwise, human beings may really be destroyed and completely destroyed. This is not a alarmist, but an imminent threat. Sirius is a lesson! After all, Sirius has just been destroyed by humans. What if there is a master of Sirius? Not by humans. Perhaps, in the eyes of the scorpion masters, what if there are more than a dozen masters of mankind? It''s not easy to be killed by the scorpion master. Therefore, mankind really has no time. The master of the sword will do his best to rush! "We have the possibility of failure, we can bear the consequences of failure, and we can remedy it. But there is only one chance. Whether we or your masters, we must see it clearly, so as to deduce the best breakthrough method." When the master of the sword said that, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed. All the people retreated, but his eyes fell on the master of the sword. They eagerly look forward to the success of the master of the sword. However, whether they can succeed or not, they don''t count, and the master of the sword doesn''t count. All the masters can only wait quietly. ¡­¡­ Scorpion, giant scorpion! There are not many scorpion masters. There are only nine masters. In terms of quantity, scorpions are not many, not even human beings, but who gave birth to a great master of scorpions? The scorpion clan was born a great master and quickly became the absolute overlord of this territory! At this moment, the nine masters have gathered together and stood respectfully outside the temple of the great master. They are waiting. According to the previous release time of the great master, the great master should be able to pass the customs during this period of time. Once you get out of the pass, the scorpion family will really reach the peak. If you have a big master, why don''t you worry about flattening mankind? Now the focus of the whole scorpion family is on humans. Before, scorpions have also made various attempts and provocations, and basically know the overall strength of mankind. At the dominant level, humans are strong, really strong. In addition to the master, scorpions are probably not human opponents. Human beings are not weak at the level of great venerable and venerable, and can even suppress the scorpion family. Even if the number of great venerable and venerable is more, it is useless. Human beings are single to single, and their strength is very strong. If there is no scorpion, then mankind will grow into a real overlord in this territory! This is also what the scorpions are worried about. Therefore, in any case, the scorpions should destroy humans and eliminate humans that may pose a threat to the scorpions in the future. But scorpions alone will not do. It has to be done by the big master. Therefore, as soon as it is time for the big master to leave the customs, all the nine big masters of the scorpion family have arrived at the giant scorpion world to welcome the big master of the scorpion family to leave the customs. The nine masters waited for several days, but none of them looked impatient and waited respectfully. Scorpions are not like humans. The masters are harmonious. Scorpions are very hierarchical. In scorpions, the great master is the only king! Stay high and control everything. Even the master, as long as the scorpion master is willing, can kill! Obey the master, this is the only rule of scorpion! Therefore, even if the master is achieved, in the scorpion family, it can only submit to the great master, otherwise it will be death. The whole scorpion family is this strict level. "Buzz". At the next moment, a huge virtual shadow loomed over the giant scorpion temple. A golden virtual shadow with endless majesty spread across the void. When terror came, even the nine masters could only lower their heads and shouted, "welcome your majesty!" Boom. The temple shook, and at the same time, a giant scorpion, which was so huge that it almost covered half of the giant scorpion world, appeared in the void. The mighty terror momentum permeates the whole giant scorpion world. All ordinary scorpions, whether true gods, venerable ones or great venerable ones, knelt down on the ground, showed a pious look on their faces, and shouted the title of "great master" in their mouth. They know that it is a great legend of the scorpion family! The only king of scorpion! Scorpion real overlord! Scorpion is the Supreme Master who controls everything and finally gets out of the pass! Chapter 762 "Great king, great master, your majesty, you have finally passed the customs!" All the nine masters of the scorpion family have lowered their arrogant heads. Even if they are high in the scorpion family and overlook all living beings, they can only lower their heads in front of the only king and the only master of the scorpion family. Whoosh. The scorpion master reduced his size and slowly flew out of the temple. He looked at the nine masters and asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter for you?" "Your Majesty, we have done what you ordered before you closed the door. You asked us to inquire into the reality of human beings. We have found out that human beings have no great masters, but there are more than a dozen masters in the five sacred palaces..." Then, one of the scorpion masters reported all the human news to the scorpion master in detail. This is the scorpion master''s arrangement before closing. The scorpion master has long noticed human beings. "More than a dozen masters..." The scorpion master pondered. Although he made people pay close attention to and collect human intelligence, he really didn''t know much about the human situation. He thought it was just a race with a very shallow foundation and easy to deal with. But now it seems that this is not the case. Even, it can be compared with the rhinoceros Moon Clan! Thinking of the rhino Moon Clan, the master of the scorpion clan was angry and even a little afraid. At the beginning, there were only ten masters of the Xiyue family. The great master of the scorpion family decisively killed the Xiyue family, but who would have thought that the Xiyue family was desperate to fight him. As a result, the scorpion master still won the war and killed the top ten masters of the rhino moon family. But at the same time, the master of the scorpion family has also been seriously injured and has not recovered until now. As soon as I heard that there were more than a dozen great masters of mankind, for a time, the scorpion master hesitated. "Your Majesty, human beings are not worried. As long as your majesty kills the master of the sword palace among human beings with the power of thunder, human beings can''t raise any storm." "The master of the sword?" "Yes, it''s the master of the sword! The master of the sword is the first master of mankind. It''s said that he even has the strength to approach the master infinitely, and has the potential to impact the realm of the master. Once he succeeds, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Your Majesty, the potential of human beings is also very terrible. It took only a short time for more than a dozen masters. In such a short time, human beings even destroyed many races and became the new overlord of this region. If we hadn''t met our scorpion, human beings would continue to expand. Such a terrible potential race on our scorpion side is the biggest threat £¡¡± The nine masters of the scorpion family have expressed their worries about mankind. Although the scorpion seems to have an advantage now, it is based on the premise of big master. If there is no big master, the scorpion is actually nothing. In particular, a series of actions of scorpions before. Whether it is to send top true God level, top venerable level, great venerable level, or large-scale dispatch. The scorpions didn''t take any advantage, and they all failed. Even the Sirius people who supported were destroyed by humans, which indirectly proves that without the big master, I''m afraid the scorpion people are really not human opponents. Human potential, too terrible! "Human beings have such high potential? It seems that they must be completely eradicated, otherwise, it must be a threat to our scorpion family in the future!" The scorpion master also made up his mind gradually. At the beginning, he decided to fight against the rhino Moon Clan. In fact, it is also because the rhino Moon Clan has too terrible potential and may give birth to a great master, which poses a threat to the scorpion clan. Now, the potential of human beings does not have to be inferior to or even stronger than the Xiyue nationality! Naturally, the scorpion master will not wait quietly for mankind to turn potential into strength. He has to take the lead and gain the upper hand. "The master of the sword palace?" The scorpion master narrowed his eyes and sneered: "The five divine palaces of mankind have a vast territory. In that case, find something to do for the five divine palaces. You all launch an all-out war in the territory of the five divine palaces of mankind, involving the masters of the five divine palaces of mankind. This seat, personally cut off the masters of the sword of mankind. At that time, there will be no dragons, and the remaining masters of mankind will not be worried." "Yes, your majesty!" The nine masters were awestruck. Obviously, the scorpion master is more cautious this time. Even the superior master is far better than the master, but he still doesn''t want to spend more energy. When dealing with the Xiyue clan, the master of the scorpion clan made a mistake, that is, he killed the top ten masters of the Xiyue clan with his own strength. Although he won, the master was also badly hurt. This time, the scorpion master learned a lesson. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength, even against humans and human forces without big masters. The big masters of Scorpio don''t want to compete with more than a dozen masters of humans on their own. He prefers to break one by one! In this way, who can stop him? Thinking of this, the scorpion masters feel that the victory is in hand, just waiting for the destruction of mankind. ¡­¡­ Sword palace, in the secret room. The four divine swords of the master of the sword are suspended beside the master of the sword. At this moment, a huge world looms over the head of the master of the sword. No, it''s not the world, but the territory! A huge territory! This territory composed of countless big and small worlds seems to be full of sharp sword edges. This is a territory of swords! This is the characteristic of the sword dominating the inner world. The dominant inner world has degenerated into a territory. Moreover, the territory dominated by the sword is completely composed of "sword", which is a very pure sword territory. Maybe it''s a little monotonous, but monotony means purity. This is why the dominant power of the sword is so powerful. His world power broke out, all of which were sharp sword intentions. How could it not be strong? One to one, among the masters, in the same realm, except for some ancient clans or some powerful treasures, the master of the sword has few enemies. What the master of sword lacks is a complete cultivation system. In fact, according to the world practice system created by mankind, it has been relatively perfect in theory. Laying the foundation for the true God and constantly polishing the divine body is equivalent to polishing a "container". The stronger the container is, the stronger it will be to open up the inner world in the future. Then there is the venerable, expanding the inner world. The inner world of the venerable is only a small world. According to the rules of the Ming Dynasty, the small world continues to grow and can be transformed into a big world. And degenerate into a big world, that is da Zun! What will the big world become again? In fact, the big world will not grow any longer. Once the world inside Da Zun transforms into a big world, Da Zun will condense the second big world based on the first big world, and then the third, fourth and countless. When the big world reaches a certain number, it can be connected to form a territory! At that time, it was called master! For example, the five sacred palaces of mankind, in fact, the five sacred palaces each control a territory, which is composed of countless worlds. In fact, the scope of human control can also be regarded as a territory. Now the top master of mankind is the master of the sword, and his body is still a large territory. However, no matter how the territory is expanded, it will stagnate to a certain extent. And above the territory? What is it? The human world practice system is not made out of nothing, but a reference object. The reference object of the world practice system is the Ming world! In the Ming Dynasty, many ancient ethnic groups had huge power and controlled a region for hundreds of millions of years. At that time, it was no longer as simple as territory. The whole territory was shrouded in a special layer of energy. That kind of energy will get twice the result with half the effort, while other races will be suppressed instead of being helpful. The race of the Ming Dynasty is called "domain boundary". Only when a very ancient clan has controlled a territory for hundreds of millions of years can it form a territory and have the power of a territory over the whole territory. Small world, big world, territory, territory. Corresponding to the venerable, the great, the master, the great master. This is the world practice system of human beings. At present, the domain is only in the stage of theoretical improvement, but how the domain in the body should be transformed into a domain, or to what extent can the domain be transformed into a domain, which is still in the process of deduction for human beings. At present, the dominance of sword is actually in the process of "practice". This is why the master of the sword let the master of mankind watch his breakthrough process, because this is the theory of the cultivation system of the human world. No matter what theory, we need to find out the problems through practice, and finally perfect it completely. However, at the moment, none of the masters of the five holy palaces wants to improve any domain theory. They are silently praying that the master of the sword can break through and become a master! This is the hope of mankind! "Buzz". At the next moment, a huge virtual shadow of the world loomed on the head of the master of the sword. A large number of worlds formed a territory, which is infinitely vast, larger than that of any master. Equivalent to ten ordinary territories! This is also the strength of the master of the sword. He obviously felt that after the territory in his body expanded to the size of ten territories, it became very difficult. That''s why he decided to try to break through. "The master of the sword is about to begin!" The guardian master suddenly said. Sure enough, the territory above the master of the sword has almost expanded to the extreme. The next moment, the master of the sword roared. At the same time, the territory of the master of the sword began to shake violently. This is already beginning to change! "We must succeed!" All the masters are staring at the master of the sword. They don''t know whether they can succeed, but they can only hope to succeed with the master of the sword. Once failed, mankind will be almost forced into a desperate situation. No one wants to be forced into a desperate situation! "Open it for me!" The master of the sword roared. Suddenly, the territory in the body began to vibrate rapidly and violently, just like the big bang! Chapter 763 Boom. It exploded, and all the internal boundaries of the master of the sword exploded. The shock wave of terror is pounding in all directions. A secret room can be blown into powder in an instant. "Yes!" Fortunately, however, the masters of the five holy palaces are now in the secret room. Therefore, several masters shot together to stabilize the chamber of secrets and trap the explosive power of the shock of the master of the sword. Although the explosion was contained, the masters'' faces were ugly. Explosion! This is very unusual. According to their theory, when a master is promoted to a great master, he just changes his internal boundary into a domain boundary. This is a qualitative transformation, but there will be no explosion at all. Once it explodes, maybe it means failure! Although many masters have some guesses in their hearts, they still look forward to the center of the explosion, hoping that the master of the sword can create miracles. The smoke and dust dispersed, and many masters saw the position of the master of the sword. However, the master of the sword has been dead and lost all the breath of life. "Failed?" The masters were disappointed. The master of the sword was obviously disappointed and even fell. "Buzz". However, at the next moment, a strong breath of life came out. Then, under the support of this strong force of life, the Divine Body dominated by the sword quickly condensed and formed, and finally gradually recovered to the peak! It is no different from the heyday of the sword. Undead grass! This is the power of undead grass! "Shua". The master of the sword opened his eyes. "Failed?" The master of the sword murmured in a low voice, and there was a look of disappointment in his eyes. It failed after all. In fact, whether he can break through or not, the master of the sword has a bottom in his heart, or he is not sure. Otherwise, he won''t ask for immortal grass, and it''s still two. Two undead grasses, that''s two chances! For the first time, the master of the sword was really radical. He wanted to try whether he could be promoted in a fierce way. Now it seems that his attempt failed. If it weren''t for the immortal grass, the master of the sword has fallen. "Master of the sword, how are you?" "Is the effect of undead grass really so powerful? We feel that you have no breath of life." "Yes, if you can''t, don''t break through again. There''s no chance..." Many masters are worried about the master of the sword. But the master of the sword felt himself. Then he shook his head and said, "the undead grass can almost give people more life. Even if I fell just now, relying on the undead grass can make me recover to the peak in an instant! But now I have wasted an undead grass, and I have only one undead grass left. My opportunities are running out." The master of the sword didn''t want to give up. Let him give up, but scorpions won''t give up. Without the great master, what do humans take against the scorpions? "Huh?" At this time, the guardians, the God of war and other masters seemed to receive the news at once. Their faces changed slightly, and then they checked the news. "No, the scorpions are on a large scale, and even the masters are attacking the patron saint''s palace!" "So is the Ares palace. Scorpions are also attacking the Ares palace." "And Xinshen palace has also been attacked by scorpions." "Guanghui temple is the same. There are scorpion masters leading the attack." The masters of the four holy palaces have received the news one after another. The scorpion clan unexpectedly sent out on a large scale to attack mankind. And this time it doesn''t seem to be a random attack. This time, the scorpions seem to really swallow humans in one bite! All the masters looked at the master of the sword. The master of the sword slowly opened his mouth and said, "the scorpion family has also launched an attack on the sword palace." Now, the five holy palaces have been attacked by the scorpion family. It is obvious that the scorpion family has started to fight against humans. "The scorpion clan is out on such a large scale, isn''t it..." Many masters seemed to think of some possibility, and their faces changed greatly. Scorpions used to be quiet, but now they are on a large scale. That''s only one reason. Scorpions have confidence! What is the strength of the scorpion? Master! Scorpion master! The only king of scorpion! Obviously, the scorpion master may have recovered from his injury and passed the pass. Otherwise, the nine scorpion masters will never dare to attack humans so recklessly. "We don''t have time! So I decided to try again, masters. I''ll try again anyway!" The master of the sword took a deep breath. He had no time. Many masters did not stop this time. As the master of the sword said, they have no time. "We protect the Dharma for the master of the sword!" The masters of the five holy palaces can''t worry. After all, the five holy palaces still have the masters of the seat, and there is still no problem supporting them for a period of time. But now the key is not the master, but the scorpion master! "Then continue..." The master of the sword took a deep breath and took an immortal grass again. This time, he had to break through anyway. ¡­¡­ Patron saint''s palace, in the secret room. Lei Dao''s body is full of strong vitality. He has refined all the life prolonging treasures piled up in the secret room, "Look at the life span?" Ray Dao couldn''t wait to mobilize his powers and check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (29 years old) Life form: venerable Service life: 31.236 million, two hundred and seventy-nine years and five months Inner world: 90 standard worlds (can be improved) Immortal kungong: Dacheng (can be improved) Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. His life expectancy has reached more than 31 million years! This is a terrible number. This is equivalent to the life prolonging treasure, which has increased the life of leidao by almost 28 million years. This exceeds any increased life of leidao. "It seems that the longevity treasures of the undead are of high quality!" Ray Dao felt a little surprised. In fact, the number of life prolonging treasures this time is almost the same as that of the Sirius family last time, but it is obvious that the undead family has a deep foundation, and each treasure collected is a good choice. Leidao is equivalent to hollowing out the life prolonging treasures accumulated by the undead for hundreds of millions of years, which can increase the life of 28 million years. In fact, it''s not too surprising. Now leidao has a life span of more than 31 million years, so leidao can enjoy expanding his inner world. Therefore, Lei Dao immersed his mind in the inner world. Leidao''s inner world is incomparably huge, equivalent to 90 standard circles. Before, leidao was a little complacent and felt that the 90 standard circles had been very strong. But now, Lei Dao thinks it''s just like that, just like that. Now, Lei Dao has a lot of life, and he naturally thought of expanding the inner world at the first time. At least, there must be hundreds of standard circles! Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. "The inner world, expand it for me!" Boom. As leidao''s voice fell, leidao''s inner world roared, followed by violent expansion. Expansion, expansion, crazy expansion! Ray Tao has a large life span and allows his powers to be consumed. Therefore, the expansion speed of the world in his body has reached an unprecedented level. One standard world, two standard worlds, three standard worlds Almost every once in a while, ray Dao''s inner world expands several standard circles. In a short period of time, leidao''s standard circle has expanded to hundreds of standard circles! "102 standard circles!" Finally, leidao''s inner world expanded to 102 standard circles, which is also the limit of leidao''s original world framework. Today, Redway has finally reached the limit of the world framework, reached hundreds of standard circles, and spent 12 million years of life. Ray Dao has 19 million years left. He still has enough life. However, when Lei Dao''s inner world expanded to 102, it seemed to reach the limit, which made Lei Dao feel unsustainable. When he took a closer look, he found that if he wanted to expand the world, the life span directly increased ten times. In other words, it takes 10 million years to expand the standard world! Leidao''s remaining 19 million years of life can only expand the internal world to 103 standard circles at best. "What''s the matter? Why do you need to consume so much life at once?" Ray Dao felt a little strange. He was still thinking about whether to expand the world to more than a hundred standard circles, or even obtain some longevity treasures, and strive to expand to 200 standard circles. But now, ray Dao found that it was really too difficult. To expand to 200 standard circles, the life required is unimaginable. Even ray Dao doesn''t think he can get enough life. "It''s really difficult to practice..." Lei Dao opened his eyes and sighed. In the past, he heard many venerable people say that it is difficult to practice and expand the inner world. In fact, Lei Dao still didn''t care. He felt that although practice was difficult, it was not hopeless. Although it is difficult to expand the world, we can expand as long as we work hard enough. But now ray Dao finally understands the meaning of "difficult". Of course, as long as leidao is willing to work hard, he must be able to expand the inner world. However, leidao feels that it is completely unnecessary to spend so much life. "Well, 102 is 102. Although it is not as terrible as hundreds of standard circles, the master of the sword also said that hundreds of standard circles are also expected to become masters." Lei Dao has made up his mind. He is not ready to expand any more, but is ready to break through to Da Zun and transform the small world in his body into a big world. Leidao has accepted the fact that his "mediocre qualification". After all, he can''t compare with those favored by heaven. He can easily expand to hundreds of top talents in the standard world. Since the qualification is mediocre, make a breakthrough earlier! However, ray Dao still has the hope of becoming the master. Since there is still hope, Lei Dao will not give up! If you break through earlier, you will succeed earlier! Thinking of this, Lei Dao took a deep breath and immediately mobilized the inner world. "Metamorphosis!" Boom. With Lei Dao''s voice falling, Lei Dao''s inner world vibrated. Transformation begins! Chapter 764 Under normal circumstances, when the internal world reaches ten standard boundaries, you can actually try to degenerate into Da Zun, and basically won''t fail. However, in theory, promotion to Da Zun is also likely to fail. As for the ten or twenty standard circles, the success rate is higher. As for Lei Dao, the transformation of 102 standard circles is impossible to fail, and Lei Dao never thought of failure. What he really cares about is how big his big world will be once he changes and is promoted to Da Zun? How tough is it? This is the focus of ray Dao''s attention! "Boom". As Lei Dao''s voice fell, Lei Dao''s inner world began to boil like boiling water. His 102 standard worlds were like sublimation. Even the power of the world began to change towards the big world. The most important difference between the big world and the small world lies in the power contained in it. In the small world, at best, only the true God can be accommodated, and the venerable cannot be born in the small world. Only by leaving the small world can they be born in the big world or the Ming world. The big world is different. It can give birth to Zun or even Da Zun. As for domination, they basically broke through in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, the world of the big world is more stable, the power of the world is more powerful, and can accommodate more powerful power. Compared with the small world, it is almost an all-round improvement. However, when Lei Dao saw the empty inner world, his heart suddenly moved. "The human inner world seems to have all the characteristics of the big world and the small world, but there is no life and life cannot be born. If life can be born, that world is probably the most complete." This was an idea that came out of ray Dao''s mind. This idea is extremely bold, but it seems to be human nature. Even many people will have this idea. Both the small world and the big world can give birth to life, and even walk out of many powerful races to stand in the Ming world. Since the human world practice system imitates the Ming world, why is there no life in the human body world? "Life... Only the ancestors can create things in the void and create life. But in the vast Ming world, there are still lives in so many worlds without the ancestors taking the initiative to create life." Ray Dao had many thoughts in his mind. He always felt that the human world practice system seemed incomplete. How did the small world and the big world in the Ming Dynasty give birth to life? "The birth of life is natural for the world in the Ming world. No one knows why. No life can be born in the human body world even for a long time. Perhaps this is the only disadvantage of the world practice system." Lei Dao didn''t know what the malpractice would affect. He had a faint feeling. If human beings can make up for this disadvantage, the world practice system will become a great practice system, even much greater than the current physical practice system in the Ming Dynasty. However, at present, leidao has no way to solve this problem. Leidao''s mind flashed away, and he is still breaking through. Fortunately, once the inner world begins to change, there is actually no need to consume Lei Dao''s mind. Gradually, the transformation of the world in Lei Dao''s body came to an end. His inner world has finally transformed into a big world! "Yes, I have finally achieved the great master! After ten years of practice, I will finally become the great master!" Ray Dao felt infinite sigh. The days and months of ten years and the efforts of ten years like one day are vivid as if they were yesterday, which makes Lei Dao sigh. Not easy, not easy! Lei Dao thinks his practice is really not easy! Today, even Lei Dao didn''t think about it. The transformation of 102 standard circles gave him a feeling of "explosion" of power. The power of Lei Dao was so strong that he even felt that he could blow up the top respect he had met! Of course, maybe this is an illusion. "Illusion, it must be an illusion. I''m just 102 big masters transformed from the standard world. How can I blow up the top big masters with one punch? Maybe, now I''m only a senior big master at best, maybe a little better than the senior big master." Lei Dao was a little refreshed after he was excited. He has to keep a low profile! In other words, he has no strength and high profile now. The master of the sword can say hundreds of standard circles at will, which is sure that there must be hundreds of top talents in the world the size of standard circles among mankind. Ray Dao is still far from those top talents. However, leidao is confident that it should not fall too far behind. Hundreds of standard circles have transformed into a big world and have the opportunity to dominate. Therefore, Lei Dao will never feel invincible to achieve great respect. Maybe it was just an illusion after the surge in strength. When encountering those top dignitaries, Lei Dao still has to run away quickly. Anyway, he can shuttle through the space and certainly occupy some advantages below the master. "By the way, after the achievement of Da Zun, the life expectancy should be increased?" Lei Dao knows that every transformation of the inner world will increase his life. Of course, the increased life will not be too exaggerated. However, as long as he can increase his life, it is a great good thing for Lei Dao. Lei Dao remembered that he should have more than 19 million years left in his life. Now ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (29 years old) Life form: Da Zun Life span: 692.362 million years and five months Inner world: a big world (can be upgraded) Immortal kungong: Dacheng (can be improved) Lei Dao was surprised. He saw that his life expectancy at the moment had reached more than 69 million years. It was more than 19 million years before, and it suddenly increased by 50 million years! In other words, Lei Dao was promoted to a great honor, and his life expectancy increased by 50 million years! "Fifty million years... The whole human race has not gone out of its ancestral land and came to the Ming world for a foothold. No wonder human beings don''t have a big statue with a deadline. How can a deadline come with such a long life span?" Lei Dao can see the life span, so he sees it more thoroughly than other dignitaries. Although the life span of Da Zun is not endless, if he is only "alive", then such a long life span can almost be said to be "equal to life and heaven". The history of mankind based on the Ming Dynasty has not been 50 million years, not even 10 million years. Compared with Da Zun''s life span of 50 million years, every da Zun of mankind is quite young. However, this also made Lei Dao excited and full of expectations for the dominant state. Da Zun can have a life span of 50 million years. What about the master? I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine. "By the way, the small world in the body has transformed into a big world. It seems that it can also be promoted directly with power?" Lei Dao was eager to try. He wants to see how much life it takes to improve once. "Does it consume 100 million years of life and condense a big world?" Lei Dao opened his eyes as if he couldn''t believe it. "100 million years?" What is this? Before, when leidao was in the zunzhe state, it only needed a million years to expand a standard world. And now? The life span of consumption has soared a whole hundred times! One hundred times the life span, 100 million years. When you think about this number, it''s almost astronomical. Moreover, now leidao doesn''t have a life of 100 million years, which is close to 70 million years at best. Moreover, if you really want to have a life of 100 million years, Lei Dao will also try to perfect the immortal kungong. "With a life of 100 million years, how many life prolonging treasures do you have to spend? What huge contribution points do you have to exchange?" Ray Doyle shook his head. He felt that it was really too difficult, and it was really getting more and more difficult to practice. Especially when you are above Da Zun, it is even more difficult. If the world in the body can''t be improved for the time being, Lei Dao doesn''t improve any more. Anyway, he can''t dominate for a while and a half. It''s not too late to improve after accumulating enough life. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao seemed to hear the "bell" guarding the divine palace. This is a treasure, a treasure for guarding the holy palace. Once the "bell" rings, everyone in the whole territory of the patron saint palace, from ordinary people to true gods, venerable ones, great venerable ones and even masters, can "hear" the bell. "What''s going on?" Lei Dao was surprised. It was the first time he had heard such a "bell". In fact, Lei Dao can know the "bell", which is also the common sense of guarding the holy palace. Once the "bell" rings, it means that the guardian temple has encountered a great crisis of life and death. It could be destroyed at any time. This is a time of life and death! Just, how can guarding the temple encounter a moment of life and death? The patron saint palace has a master! Moreover, the guardian temple is not the northern Guardian temple. It is one of the five sacred temples of mankind and the foundation of mankind. How can it encounter a crisis of life and death? Whoosh. Leidao almost without thinking, rushed out of the chamber of secrets at the first time. At this time, the guardian temple has been completely chaotic. There are true gods and venerable beings everywhere, but the figure of Da Zun is difficult to find. As soon as Lei Dao grabbed it, the power of the world stopped a venerable and asked in a deep voice: "what happened? How to protect the temple? The bell will ring?" The Venerable Master was still slightly dissatisfied. However, he felt that Lei Dao was exerting the power of the big world and knew that there was a great venerable in front of him, so he respectfully said: "Dear Sirs, the scorpions are attacking our patron temple on a large scale. At present, the northern patron temple, the eastern patron temple and the Western patron temple are being attacked by the scorpions. At present, the front is in danger and may be broken at any time. Therefore, the bell rings. All true gods, venerable ones and great venerable beings must go to the front immediately for support." With that, the venerable said goodbye and left in a hurry. "What, scorpion attack?" Lei Dao was surprised. He knows a little more than most people. He knew that the master of the sword was trying to break through and become the master. But at this time, the scorpions attack on a large scale, so I''m afraid there is only one purpose. Completely destroy mankind! Maybe the master of the scorpion family has passed the pass, so the scorpion family dares to attack on a large scale. However, Lei Dao didn''t know whether the master of the sword had been promoted successfully. But whether promoted or not, leidao must now rush to the front line of the northern guard temple. He has to sit in the sacred wind world! "Go!" Leidao immediately got into the space channel and began to shuttle through the space towards the sacred wind world. Chapter 765 Kamikaze world is in chaos. Many true gods, venerable ones, and even many ordinary people who temporarily fled back to the sacred wind world, although they can''t shuttle through the void of the Ming world, they can shuttle through with the help of some treasures. Many true gods and venerable ones have relatives and friends. Scorpion''s fierce attack naturally makes many true gods and venerable people very nervous. They quickly transfer their family and friends first. Therefore, since the sacred wind world is closest to the front line, naturally many people transfer their relatives and friends to the sacred wind world. "Meteorite master, what shall we do? Scorpions are about to reach the sacred wind world. Once they do, how can we hold the sacred wind world with our strength?" "Yes, meteorite master, we have to hurry to ask Lei master and the temple headquarters for help." "It''s too chaotic at present, and the scorpion attack is too crazy." Many venerable beings looked at meteorite venerable beings. After all, many worshippers in the sacred wind world, in addition to Lei Dao as the guardian worshipper, are meteorite worshippers with the highest prestige. When Lei Dao was away, it was the meteorite master who presided over the daily affairs of the sacred wind world. Now I''m in trouble. Naturally, I have to find the meteorite master to solve it. The meteorite master looked very dignified. He looked at the void in front of him and said in a deep voice: "help? Now the headquarters is estimated to be difficult to parry. What can we do to support us? The scorpion attack on a large scale. This is a time of life and death, and we have no other choice! If the sacred wind world is attacked and occupied, and we are still alive, it will be a shame! Mankind, there has never been a master who escapes without fighting!" Hearing the words of the meteorite worshippers, many worshippers were silent. In fact, they do not know that the situation is critical? However, no one is willing to say it, or that the war has not burned to the sacred wind world, and no one is willing to admit it. Now, they have to admit it. The northern guard temple has indeed reached a critical juncture of life and death! They who sit in the big world have no reason and can''t escape. It''s their duty! However, deep in their hearts, they still look forward to some hope. Hope for the support of headquarters or other shrines. Even, I hope their guardian can come. "Where is Lei Zun?" Someone spoke. Lei Dao has always been the guardian of the sacred wind world, but now he doesn''t appear in the sacred wind world, which will inevitably make people dissatisfied. Even if Ledo is a top genius, so what? He is the guardian! Now you should sit in the sacred wind world! "Lei Zun was transferred by the master. It is estimated that he is going to perform more important tasks. What''s more, even if Lei Zun is in charge now? Scorpions can''t be solved by one or two zuns or even one or two big zuns." The meteorite master saw it very clearly. It''s the same whether there''s thunder or not. The great masters of the sacred wind world are standing quietly in the void of the Ming world outside the sacred wind world. They didn''t rush to the front line because it was unnecessary. The front line has collapsed. Now, they are waiting. Waiting for the scorpions. As time goes by, every minute seems to be suffering. "Here they are!" The meteorite venerable narrowed his eyes slightly. He saw that several scorpions appeared in the void of the Ming world in the distance. These scorpions are now rushing directly towards the kamikaze world. Sacred wind world belongs to the second line of defense to protect the temple in the north. The first line of defense, that is, the front line closest to the scorpion family, has been broken through by the scorpion family, and the losses are heavy, even more than 80%! Now, the scorpion family has arrived in the sacred wind world! Among the scorpions, there are three huge, terrifying giant scorpions with great momentum. Their breath is obviously the level of great respect, not even the general great respect, but the top great respect! They are the main force of the scorpion family along the way. They are ready to attack the Yellow Dragon and kill the xuanbing world in one fell swoop. There is the headquarters of the northern guard temple! "This is the sacred wind world, isn''t it? According to intelligence, the guardian here is not even a great master, but a master, called Lei Dao!" "Lei Dao? This name is famous in our scorpion family. It has ruined our scorpion family''s affairs several times." "Yes, although Lei Dao is a venerable person, his strength can not be underestimated, and even comparable to the general venerable person. Moreover, he can shuttle through space and is a very difficult role." "Travel through space? I heard that he was able to travel through space because he got the legendary Kunpeng skill and the Kunpeng talent. I''m really envious. He can travel through space when he dominates the following. He has almost been invincible." "However, Lei Dao can only shuttle through space. His comprehensive strength is just an ordinary great master. He can''t keep the sacred wind world!" The three great masters of the scorpion family stared at the sacred wind world. They have reached the sacred wind world. However, their eyes swept over the great masters outside the sacred wind world, and they didn''t seem to find the figure of Lei Dao. "What about thunder? Did you hide?" The great scorpion feels a little strange. They also know something about human beings. On this way, whether they meet the venerable or the true God, almost no great venerable escapes. Humans, they won''t run away! But Ray Dao is not here, which is really strange. Although the three great masters knew that leidao had been invincible, they still had some ideas. If ray Tao, like other humans, will fight to the death. That means they may be able to kill Lei Dao! I''m afraid that even the master of the scorpion family, a top genius who killed human beings, will greatly appreciate them. Maybe he will give them a lot of practice resources to make them further. Or command more of the world. Either way, it has great benefits for them. In the past, even killing Da Zun did not necessarily get so many benefits. The killing of Lei Dao is just the venerable. They still feel a little hope. As long as Lei Dao is as "stupid" as other humans and does not retreat in four wars, they will have hope to kill Lei Dao. However, Lei Dao''s absence made them a little confused. Maybe, what''s Lei Dao''s plot to hide and wait for the opportunity? It doesn''t make any sense at all. In the face of strong strength, any conspiracy has no effect. "It doesn''t matter whether there is any conspiracy, hiding or not. If Lei Dao breaks the sacred wind world, he will appear naturally!" The three scorpions gave the order. Suddenly, a large number of scorpions swarmed towards the kamikaze world, just like the tide. "Kill!" The meteorite worshipper roared, and several worshippers behind him also started. Although the power of the kamikaze world is so different from that of the scorpion family, even the three great masters of the scorpion family have not started, and even the number of masters has no advantage. But mankind will not retreat without war. Only the humans who died in the war, no humans who escaped! This unremitting spirit has run through the whole history of mankind. Even in the Ming Dynasty, this spirit not only did not disappear, but also carried forward more. Now the sacred wind world is facing ten times and a hundred times stronger than itself, but it still doesn''t escape, but fight desperately! "Hahaha, after 18000 years of cultivation, Wang Zhan finally reached the peak of true God and is expected to be a venerable one. Unfortunately, it''s still a little poor, but it''s worth it. I''ve killed 368 alien true gods in my life. It''s worth it! It''s a pity that I can''t kill aliens in the future, but Wang Zhan doesn''t regret being human in this life!" In the crowd, a true god named Wang Zhan looked up and laughed like crazy. The next moment, his divine body expanded to the extreme, and suddenly entangled the scorpion family at the level of four true gods, and it was still the top true God level. Boom. Wang zhanzhen''s Divine Body exploded in an instant, and the mighty shock wave spread in all directions. Unexpectedly, dozens of ordinary scorpion gods around him were blown into powder. Seeing this scene, all human eyes are red. However, they are not sad. Because every human will choose this. Wang zhanzhen has been seriously injured and is unable to fight again. Before his death, he chose to drag more than a dozen scorpion true gods to be buried with him, which was his best choice. "Hahaha, Wang zhanzhen God, good job!" The meteorite venerable looked up and laughed, but there was a trace of desolation in the laughter. He knows Wang zhanzhen God, because he is one of the top true gods under his command. Even in the sacred wind world, he is the top true God who is most promising to achieve the venerable. But now Wang Zhan is dead. Wang zhanzhen''s self explosion was not the first, but just the beginning. Next, many true gods chose self explosion. There is no way, the number of scorpions is too much, which is almost an overwhelming advantage. Human beings in kamikaze world have no chance of winning at all. "Bang bang". Countless true gods have chosen to explode. Each self explosion will cause heavy losses to the scorpion family. For a time, the scorpions were afraid. The faces of the three great scorpions are not very good-looking. This is human! It''s crazy enough. It''s not fatal at all. Self explosion? That''s suicide! Scorpions usually don''t choose to explode even when they are in a desperate situation. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will not choose to explode. After all, it is suicide! However, human beings seem to have no concerns or hesitations at all. As long as they lose the enemy, they will explode immediately. Even if they die, they will die with whom. This is the terrible thing about human beings! "This is human beings! The loss is too much, and those venerable ones will choose to explode themselves. No, we have to do it ourselves!" The three great masters of the scorpion family were all a little frightened, and even their faces were blue. They can no longer sit on the Diaoyutai and watch these humans being slaughtered like a play. Self explosion is nothing. But if it is the self explosion of the venerable, it will be very terrible. Therefore, the three great scorpions are not prepared to give the human venerable the opportunity to explode. "Human, die!" The three great masters of the scorpion family started directly, directly enveloping all human beings, such as the meteorite venerable. In the face of absolute strength, even human self explosion is of no help. The meteorite master closed his eyes. All the venerable people were the same. They looked at each other and even smiled at the corners of their mouths. Their choices are the same. Self explosion! Even if it is death, we must not wait to die. Even if they die, they will make the scorpion pay the price! Therefore, almost all the venerable people in the sacred wind world agree. The world inside expands rapidly. The next moment, it will explode like the beginning of the universe! Chapter 766 heroically tragic! Tragic! At this moment, the three great masters of the scorpion family really "see" what is the real human being. In the past, the scorpions conquered and destroyed many races, just like the Xiyue clan. Although it caused great trouble to the scorpions, the Xiyue clan has never burned jade and stone like humans. So many races, only human beings! This shocked the three great masters of the scorpion family! However, shock is shock. Even if it shocks again, they still have to do what they should do. They came this time to conquer and destroy mankind. No matter how tragic human performance, this result will not change. All the venerable people in the sacred wind world have no hesitation at the moment. The world inside is expanding madly. The next moment, it will explode completely. They are still determined to die! "Buzz". Suddenly, without warning, there was a terrible smell and killing intention from the void. This breath is even familiar to meteorite worshippers and others. "Do you scorpions want the sacred wind world? It depends on whether Lei agrees or not!" At the next moment, a figure stepped out of the space channel. A great figure! "Lei Zun!" "Reverend Lei, how did you come back at this time?" "Let''s go. When we come back at this time, we will die. It doesn''t matter if we die. You are the hope of guarding the temple, the top genius, and even the great master. How can you die here?" The eyes of the meteorite venerable and others turned red. They have been determined to die, but at this time, they don''t want Lei Dao to come back. What''s the use of Lei Dao coming back alone? Just come back and die. How can a top genius with unlimited potential die so easily if he hasn''t grown up to a high enough level? Lei Dao glanced at the meteorite worshippers and others behind him. Then he waved his hand and a powerful force of the world immediately suppressed the inner world of several worshippers who wanted to explode. Lei Dao stood with his hands down and said calmly, "this is the sacred wind world guarded by Lei. How can Lei not come back? Besides, this is the war of extermination. Who can escape?" The war of extermination! The meteorite master and others were slightly shocked. In fact, they have guessed. But I never thought that the situation would be so critical that it had reached the point of "extermination". "Lei Dao? You''re a venerable person. It''s really commendable that you dare to return here. Unfortunately, courage can''t become strength. Anything is so weak in front of absolute strength!" The three great masters of the scorpion family suddenly focused on Lei Dao. Their purpose this time, in addition to the sacred wind world, is thunder road! As long as they can cut thunder, they are great! "Absolute strength..." Thunder whispered. "Shua". Suddenly, Lei daomeng raised his head, stared at the three great masters of the scorpion family, and said coldly, "do you want to kill me?" The three scorpions were stunned. They didn''t know what thunder meant. However, they sneered and said, "yes, we want to kill you, not only kill you, but also destroy your human beings, plunder your resources and occupy your world! However, we also know that you can shuttle through space, you have to go, we can''t stop you!" "Yes, I want to go. No one can stop me. But can I go?" Lei Dao took another look at the meteorite venerable and the sacred wind world. He even saw countless creatures in the sacred wind world. There are countless mortals and countless true gods. It''s all human! Is the foundation of mankind! So, can ray go? The answer is self-evident. "I can''t go!" Lei Dao said firmly. Not only can he not go, he also needs to do his best to fight with the three great masters of the scorpion family in front of him! Lei Dao can see that the three scorpions in front of him are very powerful, perhaps senior or top. Their strength is very terrible. Even if Lei Dao has achieved Da Zun, he has just achieved Da Zun. Compared with these senior or top dignitaries, there are still some gaps. But no matter how big the gap is, ray Dao can''t shrink back. He can retreat, but the kamikaze world cannot retreat, and the human beings in the kamikaze world cannot retreat. This is ray Dao''s responsibility! "Well, if you don''t return, you''ll die!" The three great masters of the scorpion family looked at each other, and then almost without any hesitation, the three great masters started together. They were afraid that Lei Dao would really travel through space and escape. Therefore, there was no one-to-one, but they started together. The three great masters besieged Lei Dao. You must kill with one blow. Lei Dao can''t have a chance to escape. The strong killing intention soared into the sky, and three huge scorpions stood across the void of the Ming world. The terrible body that covered the sky and blocked the sun exuded a strong breath. Even the venerable felt trembling. That is the absolute suppression of the venerable! Da Zun! This is absolutely the terrible strength of the top great master! Maybe it''s just a little inferior to Huoluo Da Zun. How can Lei Dao resist such a terrible big Zun and three zuns siege together? "Lei Zun..." Cried the meteorite master. Unfortunately, now they don''t even have the strength to intervene. They can only watch the three scorpions join hands to siege leidao. Lei Dao raised his head and looked at the three great scorpions in the void. His eyes suddenly turned red, almost gnashing his teeth and roaring: "you must kill me, then I can only work hard!" try my best! Ray Dao seldom works hard. Since he practiced martial arts, he just wanted to save his life. How could he easily work hard? But sometimes he had to work hard. Lei Dao fought for his life. Even he was afraid of himself! "I haven''t worked hard for a long time, about five or six years? I can''t remember clearly anyway. After all, the opponents who can make me work hard are dead..." Thunder whispered. This time, he will be very serious. For the three scorpions in front of him, Lei Dao will go all out. He has to work hard! Otherwise, Lei Dao doesn''t know whether he will die in the hands of the three scorpion family dignitaries. After all, the top dignitaries are really strong, and Lei Dao doesn''t even have the assurance to compete. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao showed his divine body. Although the Divine Body practicing immortal kungong is also very strong and has reached the level of top venerable, it is not in the eyes of the three great scorpions. It''s just the top dignitaries. They don''t know how many they have killed. Even Da Zun, they killed a lot. At the beginning, there were many experts in the rhinoceros moon family. On the contrary, there were many. The huge divine body lies across the void, but this is only the beginning. "If you want me to die, I want you to die!" Leidao hardly hesitated, and all the world in his body suddenly broke out. Boom. It seemed that even the emptiness of the Ming world trembled. Of course, the emptiness of the Ming world will not tremble. Only the scorpions and human beings will really tremble. People saw a terrible force of the world burst out on Lei Dao. The power of the world is almost indescribable, sweeping everything. Especially on the top of Thunder Road, it shows a huge virtual shadow of the world. Seeing the huge virtual shadow of the world and the familiar power of the world, many human worshippers such as meteorite worshippers opened their eyes and were overjoyed. They felt the power of the world in Lei Dao. I am the breath of the big world! That''s Da Zun''s power of the world! In other words, leidao became a great master! "How could it be? Lei zunzhe... Became Da Zun?" "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. How long did Lei Zun become a Zun? A few months? It should not be a year, but less than a year. From Zun to Da Zun, he broke all the records of the five sacred palaces!" "Hahaha, Da Zun, Lei Zun has become Da Zun! Miracle, this is a great miracle. God bless me, mankind and the northern Guardian temple, which can give birth to such a top genius." "With the strength of Lei Zun''s promotion to Da Zun, by means of Lei Zun''s ability to shuttle through space, even if he is not against the three scorpion big zuns, at least there will be no danger!" Human beings such as meteorite worshippers are really overjoyed. They never thought that Lei Dao had become a great master. They thought about all kinds of possibilities, such as the great statue sent by the northern Guardian temple, and even Lei Dao found the great statue from the guardian temple. There are all kinds of possibilities. But I never thought that leidao would be promoted to a great honor! After all, Lei Dao went from the venerable to the great venerable in a few months, which has exceeded the imagination of human venerable. Let alone the venerable, even the master dare not think so. But Ray Dao did it! No matter what reason, leidao is now a real big honor! "No, Lei Dao is da Zun?" Human venerable beings can feel the difference of thunder, and the three great venerable scorpions can also feel it. In particular, the power of the world now erupted by Lei Dao seems to suffocate the three great scorpions. "Even if you are promoted to Da Zun, you can''t have such momentum, such strength? Such oppression, this is da Zun?" The face of the three scorpions changed greatly. It''s not that they haven''t seen human beings. Even the top human beings don''t have such a terrible pressure. Is Lei Dao really the one who has just been promoted? Leidao didn''t guess the idea of these scorpion masters. He has only one idea now, that is to work hard! Go all out, at all costs! In Lei Dao''s eyes, this is a cruel fight between life and death! "You forced me to work hard. Since you want to force me, I''ll fight to the death as you want. Work hard!" Ray Dao''s eyes are red. The power of the world in his body burst out. With the belief of killing and desperate determination, he locked the three great scorpions in an instant, and the mighty power came in an instant! Desperately, either you die or I live! There is no third possibility! The three scorpions looked at each other. At this time, they reacted very quickly. Dangerous, very dangerous. Even, deadly danger! However, their faces feel absurd and wronged. Ray''s desperate? No, it''s not Lei Dao''s desperate, it''s their desperate. If they don''t fight, they may die! Is this the power that a newly promoted Da Zun can have? Conspiracy! This is raydor''s plot! This is definitely a human conspiracy! Chapter 767 Lei Dao''s power of the world broke out, just like a real big world, and he asked the three scorpions. If it''s just an ordinary world, it''s nothing at all. The three great scorpions are, after all, great and top. Let alone a big world, even a few big worlds may not be able to get them. They were furious and destroyed several big worlds. It was easy. However, ray Dao may not know that his big world is not an ordinary big world. The general big world is basically transformed from ten standard circles. And ray road? Not ten standard circles, nor dozens of standard circles, but a whole 102 standard circles! It''s more than ten times stronger than the average big world! Therefore, when the power of leidao world broke out and leidao was "serious and desperate", the three scorpions really felt powerless to return to the sky, and even felt a sense of collapse. Can''t carry it! They really can''t carry it! Three top dignitaries can''t carry them! No matter how strong they are, they are now almost under the repression of more than ten big worlds. What kind of pressure is that? All the forces of the ten big worlds are suppressed, and the general top dignitaries really can''t carry it. Unless it is the kind of ancient clan, the top dignitaries who are really regarded as the dominant seeds may be able to resist, but it is definitely not the three of them! So their fate is obvious. "No, ray, you''re insidious..." The three scorpions roared angrily, but it was useless. With Lei Dao''s "serious and desperate" fist, the violent power of the world came to the three scorpions like a huge millstone. "Bang". Burst, the bodies of the three scorpions burst in response. It seems... It seems very easy! "Burst?" Leidao was skeptical. He doesn''t think he should, but he is ready to work hard and take action. He was not sure how many rounds he could support in the hands of the three top dignitaries, and he could only fight desperately. But as a result, it blew up the three scorpion masters with one punch? "Is there fraud?" Lei Dao suddenly became vigilant and stared at the direction of the three scorpions. The smoke and dust dispersed, and the figure of the three great scorpions had long disappeared. Moreover, Lei Dao keenly felt that there seemed to be no life breath of the great scorpion. Are you really dead? It''s just that it makes ray Dao feel unreal. "Could it be that these three scorpion family dignitaries are playing tricks and bluffing? In fact, they are only senior dignitaries, no, even ordinary dignitaries. That''s why they were beaten by me?" Lei Dao seems to have "learned" the "secret" of the great scorpion. It must be so, otherwise it can''t be explained that the three great scorpions will be blown up by thunder. "Yes, it must be. In fact, the three scorpions are not so terrible, but ordinary or senior. They underestimate me and don''t know I''m really trying hard. The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. Therefore, when I try my best to fight to the death, they are defeated and naturally killed by me!" Lei Dao''s mind seems to "deduce" the psychological process of the scorpion family, which is perfect! Lei Dao basically won every time he tried hard. Lei Dao knew very well that he really did his best, at all costs, and had no way back, so he could kill his opponent. However, it is absolutely impossible to fight like this every time. Otherwise, Lei Dao can''t guarantee that he won''t capsize every time. Once the boat capsizes, Randolph is over. "It seems that I can''t work hard every time in the future. If I don''t work hard, maybe I''ll be equivalent to a senior dignitary? When I meet a top dignitary later, I''ll either go or fight hard!" Lei Dao made up his mind. Not every time you have to work hard, but sometimes you have to work hard. For example, if you can''t escape when you meet the top dignitaries, you must work hard. When all kinds of thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind, the whole battlefield seemed to be quiet. Whether it is those dense scorpions or the human true gods and venerable who have been scarred and seem to have reached the limit, now they all look at Lei Dao. Everyone''s face was shocked. "I... I didn''t read it wrong?" "Is this a dream? Lei Zun blew up three scorpion masters?" "No, it''s not a dream. It''s really Lei Zun. No, it''s Lei Dazun who blew up three scorpions. We blocked it!" "When Lei Zun becomes Lei Da Zun, his strength will be so terrible? This is the power of the top Da Zun level! Even, it is not the general top Da Zun..." "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. I''m afraid the power of Lei Da Zun is no less than that of Huoluo Da Zun. How can he be so strong?" "Hahaha, no matter what reason, the three great masters of the scorpion clan have died. Now the scorpion clan is headless. It''s time for us to fight back and defeat these scorpions and blow them all back!" The meteorite master was overjoyed, or like a dream. He was ready to explode, even ready to die, but now? He is not only alive, but even witnessed the birth of a legend! The birth of a miracle! Yes, in the eyes of the meteorite master, the current thunder road is a legend and a miracle! Promoted Da Zun in a few months, even just promoted Da Zun, smashed three top Da zuns, and completely defeated the scorpion''s all-round attack. Who can do such a deed except legend? Next, Lei Dao quickly killed the remaining worshippers of the scorpion family. With Lei Dao''s ability to shuttle through space, these worshippers have no meaning even if they want to escape. They can''t escape at all. As for the remaining scorpions at the level of ordinary true gods, they were naturally chased and killed all the way by the meteorite worshippers, leading many true gods and worshippers in the kamikaze world, completely driving out the sphere of influence of the kamikaze world, and even back to the territory of the scorpions all the way. However, when he arrived at the territory of the scorpion family, Lei Dao didn''t order to continue the pursuit. The reason is very simple. Now humans can only defend but not attack, because they have no strength to attack at all. "Lei Da Zun, thanks to your timely arrival this time, otherwise, our sacred wind world will be over." The meteorite worshipper saluted Lei Dao. He was convinced of Lei Dao now. This time, Lei Dao completely reversed the occupation and saved the whole kamikaze world with almost his own strength. Otherwise, there would be no accident in the kamikaze world and it would be occupied by the scorpions. At that time, it can be imagined how miserable the fate of billions of creatures in the sacred wind world will be. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "it''s not happy yet. It''s just that the scorpions along the way in Shenfeng world have retreated. This time, the scorpions are in an all-round attack, but more than one way. I''m afraid they can''t carry it in other ways, and the northern guard Temple can''t carry it!" Ray Dao looked very dignified. He knew very well that this time he was able to kill the three scorpion family dignitaries. Maybe it was just because the three scorpion family dignitaries were too weak and underestimated Lei Dao. He didn''t work hard. As a result, he was killed by Lei Dao who fought hard. But other scorpions are not necessarily. In any case, the northern Guardian temple is not the opponent of the scorpion family. Perhaps the other roads have been occupied by the scorpion family, and the northern Guardian temple is in danger. "Lei Da Zun, what do you mean?" "I''m going to support the northern guard Temple headquarters. As for you, are you sure to guard here?" "As long as there is no great respect, we are sure to hold here!" The meteorite venerable replied firmly. In fact, the scorpion clan certainly can''t draw any hands now. It''s not so easy to defeat the northern Guardian temple. It often needs several times the number of strong people of the same level to suppress or defeat human forces. For a while and a half, the scorpion family can''t draw strength to deal with the kamikaze world. "OK, I''ll support the temple headquarters immediately!" Lei Dao made a quick decision. He was not a narrow-minded man. He only kept a third of the sacred wind world, which had no effect at all. He must help Lord Huoluo, help the North guard the temple headquarters and completely defend the temple territory. Otherwise, the sacred wind world will be captured sooner or later. "By the way, Lei Da Zun, you are close to the master. Can you tell me the truth? Is there any hope for mankind?" The meteorite venerable asked, gritting his teeth. In fact, this is also the biggest question in the hearts of all venerable, er, true gods. In this world war, the scorpions attacked in an all-round way, but they could not see the figure of the master, which could not help but make many human true gods, venerable beings and even great venerable beings confused. There was some speculation. Lei Dao glanced at the meteorite worshippers and those behind him. Then Lei Dao said in a deep voice: "There are some things I can''t tell you all. But one thing, now is indeed a critical moment for human life and death. On the contrary, the masters of our five sacred palaces have long thought of ways and even put them into action. Now, we can only insist, believe in mankind and believe that the masters will succeed!" "We understand that mankind will win!" "Yes, mankind will win!" "Master will win!" Many true gods and venerable ones roared in the void of the Ming world. Maybe they don''t really believe it. But this is their only hope and persistence. In other words, even if they fail, they must have hope. Even if this hope is just Lei Dao''s casual words. Lei Dao turned around and looked at the void in the distance. It seemed that through the infinite distance, he saw the patron saint palace, the sword god palace and the master of the sword. He knows very well that the success or failure of the master of the sword can determine the success or failure of mankind. There was no deception in what he said just now. Everything he said is true! Human beings, there is hope! However, this hope is very slim, pinned on the master of the sword. "The master of the sword, your majesty, must succeed!" Lei Dao was also shouting in his heart. At the same time, Lei Dao''s figure crossed, had drilled into the space channel, and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 768 Xuanbing world, the headquarters of the northern Guardian temple. At the moment, the northern guard temple has completely collapsed, and the scorpion family has even pushed to a place not far from the xuanbing world. Now, the xuanbing world is in danger. Lord Huoluo looks dignified. As the Lord of the northern Guardian temple, he knows some "inside stories". For example, he knows what the scorpion attack means, which means that the scorpion master may have passed the pass. The masters of mankind have not moved yet, which can explain the problem very well. At present, there are two masters guarding the holy palace, which can basically ensure that the masters of the scorpion clan opposite dare not act rashly. Therefore, whether we can decide the outcome now lies in dominating the following battles. No matter what the situation of the masters is, now, in the battle of the venerable, human beings cannot be weak, otherwise, the territory of the northern guard temple will be swallowed by the scorpion! In the past, Huoluo Da Zun thought that human domination was actually very strong. He conquered everywhere and destroyed many races. But now, in the face of a truly powerful race, mankind has become precarious. Scorpion clan seems unstoppable now. The defense line arranged by the northern guard temple has no effect at all. It''s not that human beings don''t work hard. Human true gods and venerable beings have worked hard enough, but they have no effect like a mantis. The gap is too big! The scorpion family is far from being comparable to human beings. Therefore, there is such a situation that is extremely unfavorable to the northern patron saint temple. "Good news, good news, great news!" Suddenly, a great statue seemed to get some wonderful news. "What''s the good news?" Huoluo asked hurriedly. This is the case. What else can I hear? "The sacred wind world, the sacred wind world has held! No, not even just held, but also defeated the scorpion and pushed the defense line back to the boundary of the scorpion!" Boom. The main hall of the headquarters of the northern guard Temple suddenly became boiling. "What are you talking about? The sacred wind world has not only held, but even pushed the defense line to the territory of scorpion. Is it impossible?" "How is it possible? The sacred wind world doesn''t even have a great statue. How can it defeat the scorpion army?" "Every scorpion army has a big master. If our intelligence is correct and we attack the sacred wind world, should there be three scorpion giants along the way? It seems that they are still the top three scorpions? How can they be defeated by the sacred wind world?" "What''s going on? Make it clear!" Even Huoluo Da Zun can''t believe it. "It''s Lei Zun!" "Thunder way?" "Can he defeat the three top dignitaries?" "Impossible!" Many dignitaries and great dignitaries were in an uproar. Lei Dao is a genius. He is not only the genius who guards the temple, but also the genius of the five temples of mankind. But no matter how talented, it''s just genius. How can a venerable person hold the sacred wind world? "Lei Zun, no, now you can''t call Lei Zun, but should be called Lei Da Zun!" "What? Reverend Lei, he... He was promoted?" "Lei Da Zun has been promoted to Da Zun!" "How long has it been?" There was an uproar. Da Zun! High up! How long did it take them to cultivate these great masters? And ray road? They remember very clearly that it was only a few months before Lei Dao became a venerable person, and he became a great venerable person in a few months? Even the original master of the sword was not so fast. "Yes, just after Lei Da Zun was promoted to Da Zun, he showed amazing strength. With the power of thunder, he smashed the three great scorpions with one blow, and then led many true gods and venerable people in the sacred wind world to push the defense line all the way to the boundary of the scorpion territory!" Many great and venerable people are surging with emotion. This may be the only good news in this scorpion attack. It''s too ambitious! "Send a message immediately and let Lei Dazun... Leave the sacred wind world and return to the patron saint palace!" Suddenly, Huoluo Da Zun spoke. "Hmm? Big Zun, big Zun Lei is our new force. He can even blow up three scorpion big zuns with one punch. That must be the top big Zun''s combat power. Now it''s so difficult for us to guard the temple in the north. Why not send big Zun Lei to the temple headquarters to jointly resist the great enemy?" "Yes, now we need the strong, especially the top strong. Lei Dazun is right." "If Lei Da Zun comes, we can reduce a lot of pressure." Many people are puzzled. At this time, everyone is fighting hard, including the true God, the venerable and even the great venerable. Even the masters are staring at the masters of the scorpion family and dare not relax at all. Why does fire Lord Luo want Lei Dao to leave instead? Lord Huoluo swept over the crowd and then said in a deep voice: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is indeed our most difficult time, but no matter how difficult the time is, we should not sacrifice hope! And Lord Lei is our hope, even the hope of the five divine palaces of mankind! Your majesty once said to me that Lord Lei is the dominant seed. I didn''t believe it before, but now I really believe it. Who is not the dominant seed Can you be promoted from the venerable to the great venerable within a few months? " "When scorpions attack on a large scale, even if there is more thunder, what can it do? Can it turn the situation around? In fact, everyone knows very well that one or two more top dignitaries can''t turn the situation around at all. Then what''s the use of letting thunder, the real master seed, come? Instead, let Lei leave and keep the hope of our mankind. If the northern patron saint temple is really destroyed Well, Lord Lei is also our hope to guard the temple in the north. " Huoluo Da Zun''s words made many zuns and Da Zun silent. Indeed, they are not afraid of sacrifice and death. Even human beings are not afraid of sacrifice or death, but they also have to die for value. Now one more thunder road will not turn the situation around. How much will human loss be if Lei Dao dies? How much will human loss be if a future master seed, or even a master, dies now? "We understand. Let Reverend Lei leave the front line and return to the guard temple. Even if our northern guard temple is completely destroyed, at least our northern guard temple still has seeds and is expected to be rebuilt in the future!" For a time, all venerable beings and great venerable beings understood the intention of great venerable Huoluo. No heart begets envy, no heart begets discontent. Lord Huoluo wants to "protect" Lei Dao and "treat Lei Dao specially". That''s because Ledo has that potential! Master the seed! Not everyone can be called the dominant seed. After all, this is what the guardian Lord said himself. Ray Dao, is the real dominant seed! There is no point in dying in such a hopeless war. I really have to work hard. They are enough! "When they come, let''s fight. Don''t lose the prestige of guarding the temple in the North!" At the next moment, when many worshippers and great worshippers in the northern patron saint hall were about to meet, suddenly, there was a faint space ripple in the headquarters hall. Whoosh. The next moment, a figure appeared in the hall. "Lei Da Zun!" "Why are you here? Don''t you send a message to return to the guard temple, Reverend Lei?" "Reverend Lei, now you go back to the patron saint''s palace immediately. We''ll carry it here!" Many dignitaries changed their faces when they saw Lei Dao. Isn''t thunder coming at this time to die? Lei Dao was moved. In fact, he had been here for a while, but he had been staying in the space channel. He heard the discussion in the hall just now. They''re protecting themselves! Ray Dao knows very well that every face and everyone here sincerely wants him to leave. In the current situation, the northern guard temple is almost hopeless, and even the guard temple is in danger. Staying here is tantamount to seeking death. However, ray Dao can''t go. Even if it''s dangerous here, he can''t really go. After all, he is the guardian of the northern patron saint''s palace. He is also the patron saint''s palace and a member of mankind! "Lei Mou wants to fight side by side with you! None of you can drive me away." Lei Dao said firmly. Huo Luo said in a deep voice, "nonsense! Lei Da Zun, we want to go but can''t go, but you can leave. You can shuttle through the space and dominate. No one can stop you. Even if you are here, what can you do to turn the situation around?" Even if ray Tao is a top master, so what? One or two top dignitaries can''t turn the situation around at all. Unless you have the support of ten top dignitaries. It''s just, is that possible? Now even the guard temple is in danger. It is impossible to send ten top dignitaries to support the guard temple in the north. Without more than ten top dignitaries, how can we turn the situation around? "Lei Da Zun, the situation is critical now. You don''t have to die here. Return to the patron saint palace. This is our order!" Huoluo Da Zun''s tone has been very strict, because the scorpions have made a big attack and are about to come to the xuanbing world. "Lord Huoluo, I want to go, but I can''t stop it from below. Therefore, I can go at any time. If I really can''t do anything, I will go, but not now." With that, Lei Dao dodged and left the hall directly and flew towards the void of the Ming world. Huoluo looked complex. Now he could only bite his teeth and said in a deep voice: "fight!" In any case, the northern Guardian Temple cannot be defeated without attack. Even if you know it will be defeated, you should also hit the scorpion family hard, show the prestige and spirit of mankind! At the next moment, all the true gods, venerable beings and great venerable beings in the xuanbing world flew out of the world and flew towards the void of the Ming world. There are already a large number of scorpions flying towards the xuanbing world like the tide. Whoosh. Thunder stopped. Huoluo Dazun and others also stopped. However, Huoluo didn''t say anything, but quietly looked at the scorpion army opposite, with an extremely dignified look, but his eyes were very firm. "Lord Huoluo, do we really have to lose?" In the dignified atmosphere, Lei Dao suddenly opened his mouth. "No, nothing is doomed. Because there are miracles. Now, we have to expect miracles!" "Miracle? I can try!" Ray Dao took a deep breath and seemed determined. Chapter 769 "Lei Da Zun, don''t be impulsive. Although you killed the three top scorpions, there may be many reasons. Maybe the three top scorpions are just the weakest of the scorpions. You picked them up a bargain. Don''t be proud." When Huoluo saw the appearance of Lei Dao, he was surprised and hurried to dissuade him. Now, he can only dissuade him. After all, Lei Dao is already a great master, and he still has the record of killing the top great master! Only a few three or four dignitaries have such achievements in guarding the temple in the north. The rest of the great masters are known as the top great masters, but they have not killed other top great masters, and their strength is much weaker. "Wait, what did you say just now? Top dignitaries? Where are the top dignitaries from? Aren''t they senior dignitaries?" Leidao seemed to notice something at once. "Er... Senior dignitaries? How could it be senior dignitaries? This time, the scorpions are led by the top dignitaries. The scorpions who go to the sacred wind world are three top dignitaries. Don''t Lei know?" It seems that Huoluo Da Zun feels a little strange. "Is it really a top master? Strange, how do I think it is a senior master? Moreover, this is really not a scorpion conspiracy?" Ray Dao did find it strange. He always thought that the three scorpion family dignitaries were just senior dignitaries. Otherwise, how could Lei Dao kill them so easily? But now from Huoluo Da Zun''s mouth, it seems... It seems that Lei Dao really underestimated the three scorpion Da zuns. That''s not senior, but top! Leidao killed the top great master! "Is my strength really strong?" Ray Dao seems to have some "awakening". Huoluo Da Zun doesn''t know what to say. Now he understands. Lei Dao seems very unreliable. He doesn''t even know that he killed three top dignitaries. Does Lei Dao still think he is an ordinary great master? If it were really an ordinary Great Buddha, the Great Buddha Huoluo and the northern Guardian temple would not be so shocked. "So I can kill the top master?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He had another idea in his mind. Since he can kill the top great masters, can he kill other top great masters of the scorpion family with his ability to shuttle through space? Perhaps, leidao can not bring the support of ten top dignitaries, and even the northern Guardian temple may not get any support at all. But Ray Tao can make the other party lose ten top dignitaries. Is this equivalent to ten more top dignitaries guarding the temple in the north? Can this work miracles? The more ray thought about it, the more reliable he felt. Yes, that''s it! Seeing Lei Dao''s expression, Huoluo seemed to know what Lei Dao was thinking, so Huoluo hurriedly said: "Lei Da Zun, you must not be complacent. Although you killed three top dignitaries, the top dignitaries are also divided into many levels. For example, there is still a huge gap between ordinary top dignitaries and the top dignitaries at the top. Even this seat has killed some top dignitaries. Perhaps, Lei Da Zun met only the most ordinary top dignitaries." Huoluo Da Zun can only say these words against his heart at this time. He can only step the three top dignitaries killed by Lei Dao into the mud and try to say that the strength of the three top dignitaries is very weak. Otherwise, isn''t Lei Dao more arrogant and complacent? Even, Huoluo Da Zun also said what ordinary top great Zun and what top great Zun are. In fact, they are all top great Zun. Where are there so many differences? It''s just strength. If you can fight well, you can fight well. If you can''t fight well, you are all the top dignitaries, and the realm is the same. As for the combat power, it must be different. In the view of Huoluo, Lei Dao can kill three top dignitaries with his own strength. It must be the strongest among the top dignitaries, even better than Huoluo. After all, if Huoluo Da Zun wants to kill another top big Zun, he has to spend some time and means. If he deals with three top big zuns at the same time, Huoluo Da Zun is not sure. Lei Dao had made up his mind at this time. However, Lei Dao also felt very reasonable in what Huoluo Da Zun said, so Lei Dao nodded with deep feeling and said: "Huoluo Da Zun is right. At best, the three top dignitaries are just the most common top dignitaries. It is estimated that they can''t rob too much than the senior dignitaries. Moreover, they were not noticed for a while, and I killed them. It''s still too careless. I know my own strength. I have just been promoted, and there are not hundreds of standard circles that have transformed into a big world. At best, it can only be regarded as a big world It''s medium. I will use my own advantages to deal with the enemy, and I won''t be rash. And I think Huo Da Zun knows my advantages very well? " The fire Lord Luo was slightly stunned. What did Lei Dao say? What did he mean by hundreds of standard circles? Is it the same as the "standard world" he knows? Who can degenerate with hundreds of standards? Huoluo Da Zun felt that there was something wrong with the communication between him and Lei Dao. However, for the advantages mentioned by Lei Dao, Huoluo Da Zun also nodded and said, "I naturally know that Lei Da Zun''s advantage is to shuttle through the space and dominate the following. He has been in an invincible position." "Yes, as long as I don''t die and don''t fall into the siege of more than ten top dignitaries, even if I encounter the top dignitaries, can''t I run? Therefore, I decided to make full use of my own advantages and harass the enemy constantly. Even if I can''t fight, I should make the enemy very uncomfortable. If I can''t fight, I will drag and run." Lei Dao felt that his tactics were very appropriate, and the more he thought about it, the more promising he felt. He even couldn''t help but feel excited and wanted to shuttle directly to the scorpion army. But in the end, Lei Dao endured his inner agitation. Shinobi! He still has to endure! If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! His plan can''t be destroyed because he can''t bear it for a moment. Looking at Lei Dao''s eager and expectant expression, Huoluo Da Zun finally said nothing. He has already said what he should say. It''s natural to understand whether leidao is a great respect or a top great respect. It''s just that this war is difficult! Huoluo Da Zun basically had no hope. Even Lord Huoluo was determined to die. In this battle, he did not want to defeat the scorpion family, but only to inflict heavy losses on the scorpion family, so that the scorpion family could understand that human beings are not weak! To defeat humans, scorpions will pay a heavy price! The scorpion army has seen the human defense line. Outside the xuanbing world, the northern Guardian Temple gathers all the remaining forces of the northern Guardian temple to block the scorpion. "Kill!" At the order of Huoluo, all the true gods, venerable ones and even the great venerable moved, and they took the initiative to rush towards the scorpion army. "This is the headquarters of the northern guard temple, right? Destroy these people, and this territory is ours! Even the human guard temple will lose a quarter of its territory." The top master of the scorpion family saw the human beings in the xuanbing world, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. How familiar such a scene is! The same is true when the rhino Moon Clan was destroyed. Although the rhino Moon Clan is very powerful, what is the result? It has not been destroyed by the scorpion clan. Now the huge territory of the rhino Moon Clan has been fully incorporated into the territory of the scorpion clan. So is the human in front of us! No matter how fierce and not afraid of death, in the face of the absolute strength of the scorpion family, it is of no use at all. It''s just a mantis. Boom. Scorpions also gave orders. Suddenly, a large number of scorpions rushed out. This is war! Even Da Zun has no decisive role on the battlefield. Of course, Da Zun will play a great role. Once Da Zun is lost, the enemy will have no morale and confidence. After all, no one can stop Da Zun. Therefore, the great master of the scorpion family focused on the great master of human beings at the first time. Their strategy is also very simple, besieging, forming a local quantitative advantage and besieging human dignity. Solve it one by one. There is no clever means. Just using this simplest method is completely rolling with strength. Who makes scorpions far more than humans? Accumulated over the years, the number of scorpions far exceeds that of humans. Almost every great master guarding the temple in the North has to deal with four or even five great masters at the same time. How else? Even if it can support, how long can it support? Because of the huge gap in strength, Huoluo Da Zun felt that he had no hope of defeating the scorpion. Unless there is a miracle! Whoosh. Lei Dao''s figure flashed away and didn''t stop at all. He even crossed mankind directly, shuttled through space and directly shuttled into the huge scorpion army. However, leidao didn''t stop, but chose the target. "My strength is not strong enough, so I must hit with one blow! If I fail, I will retreat immediately. This time, I can only be an assassin, but an assassin can also change the war situation!" Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled. If he wants to be an assassin, be the ultimate assassin! So ray Tao is choosing a target. Although he became the great master, it is obvious that the scorpions here do not know why and have not received any news from him. Therefore, no great master came to besiege Lei Dao, that is, no one has noticed Lei Dao for the time being. This is leidao''s best chance! "My best chance may only be once, so I must hit and kill this first time!" Ray Dao is very cautious. Finally, he chose the target. He chose one of the four great zuns to besiege the northern guard temple, called Jin Dazun! Jin Da Zun belongs to the general level, that is, the level of ordinary Da Zun. Even so, Jin Dazun can resist the four scorpions. Although he looks embarrassed, he is not in danger for his life for the time being. What does this mean? It shows that the four scorpions besieging Jin Dazun are even worse! Thunder''s first "Assassination" only requires success. Therefore, it is natural to hope that the weaker the enemy''s strength, the better. "Just you!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. He constantly warned himself that he had just been promoted to great respect, and his strength was nothing at all, and he had no treasure. Therefore, we must not give the scorpion grand master the opportunity to react. Otherwise, who knows what hidden cards the scorpion grand master has? Or something powerful? Whoosh. At the next moment, the determined thunder path has quietly penetrated into the space channel and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 770 Kim Tae Zun is making every effort to fight with the four scorpions. However, although the strength of the four scorpions is not too strong, the four combined can also suppress Kim Tae Zun. Let alone defeat, it''s a question how long Kim Tae Zun can persist. However, this is also the general situation of the great masters in the northern guard temple. If you want to face far more enemies at the same time, you can only support them as much as possible. As long as you are not defeated or killed, that is the greatest role! However, no matter how hard Kim Tae Zun grits his teeth, he can''t support it for long. Whoosh. Suddenly, Jin Dazun''s eyes jumped. He saw a familiar figure suddenly appeared behind the two scorpions in the void in front of him. "Reverend Lei?" Jin Dazun saw it at a glance. Lei Dazun suddenly appeared. The new top big Zun is quite mysterious, and as soon as the war begins, his figure seems to disappear. No one knows where Lei big Zun has gone. Now, Lei Da Zun appeared, even beside Jin Da Zun. "Is it..." A fine light flashed in Jin Dazun''s eyes, and he immediately guessed. Therefore, Jin Dazun gave Lei Dao the best "assists". Boom. The world inside Jin Dazun''s body expanded rapidly. He looked like he had to work hard and successfully attracted the attention of the four scorpion family. At this time, Lei Dao immediately understood and started. Boom. How vast is the world of 102 standards transformed into a big world whose world power has completely exploded? At the beginning, Lei Dao blew up the big statue of the three scorpions with one punch. It''s not an ordinary big statue, but a real top big statue! At the moment, Lei Dao didn''t dare to keep his hand. What he had to face was the four headed giant. Therefore, Lei Dao almost went all out to completely explode the power of the world in his body, just like the eruption of a volcano. The boiling power surged out and enveloped the four headed scorpion giant in an instant. "Bang". No luck, no accident. The body of the four scorpions burst in an instant. Without a scream, it had fallen. "Dead?" Jin Dazun was still a little stunned. The great master of the scorpion family who besieged him died like this? This is not the true God, not even the venerable, but the great venerable! The great master with great reputation! At ordinary times, even if the war of the venerable broke out, few great venerable beings fell. Even now, although the scorpions seem to have taken advantage, you come and go on both sides, taking advantage. The scene looks very lively. But actually? No one has fallen! Now, the four great statues have fallen directly. Although it is not traumatic for the scorpion family, it has also suffered heavy losses. "Sure enough, the effect of assassination can be better. If it is a frontal battle, I may not be able to kill the four scorpion big zuns! If the four big zuns are six short, it is possible to reverse the war." Whoosh. The next moment, Lei Dao gets into the space channel again. He wants to hide again and slowly look for opportunities. Once he finds the opportunity, he won''t hesitate and kill with one blow! However, the scorpion family is furious at the moment. In particular, the top master of the scorpion family has a killing intention in his heart. "Dead? That''s the four great masters. Why did they fall?" "It''s impossible. How could the four dignitaries be blown up by one punch? Even the top dignitaries can''t do it!" "Who on earth is that despicable person? Unexpectedly sneak attack. Yes, the four great masters were sneak attacked. If they didn''t notice for a while, they would be killed by that despicable human great master." "Sneak attack? Even if it''s a sneak attack, without the strength of the top dignitaries, how can we blow up the four dignitaries with one punch? Moreover, I know the human being. It''s the star of human hope, Lei Dao!" "Lei Dao? Isn''t he a venerable person? How did he become a great venerable person?" For a time, scorpions were in danger. In particular, seeing that leidao has disappeared again, I think of all kinds of rumors about leidao, including the rumor that leidao can shuttle through space. Being able to travel through space means that you are almost invincible. If that''s all, it''s not terrible. Being able to shuttle through space can only mean that leidao is in an invincible position. If leidao is only a venerable person, there is no big respect at all. And Da Zun can determine the trend of this war. But it''s different now. Lei Dao made Da Zun and was able to kill Da Zun! Even killed four great masters at once! This makes all the great masters of the scorpion family feel vigilant. Moreover, the great master of the scorpion family, who thought he was sure, now feels a little bad. Compared with the caution and anxiety of the scorpion family, many true gods, venerable ones and even great venerable ones guarding the temple in the north can''t help cheering. Four scorpions fall! This is exciting! Even Huoluo Da Zun couldn''t help but be shocked. He thought that Lei Dao should have used some way to kill the top big Zun of the three scorpions. But now it seems that he is wrong. Even if you use any method to kill three top dignitaries, what does that mean? It means that leidao can easily blow up ordinary dignitaries! In fact, Huoluo Da Zun can also explode ordinary Da Zun, but the key is that Huoluo Da Zun can''t shuttle through space and can be limited. And ray road? It''s terrible to be able to shuttle through space and can''t be limited at all. That is to say, Lei Dao can appear in front of the scorpion Grand Master anytime and anywhere, and then kill the scorpion grand master. Who can resist such pressure? "Maybe there is a miracle..." Huoluo Da Zun seemed to be full of confidence at once. However, ray Dao disappeared again. Moreover, it hasn''t appeared for a long time. It seems that it was just a flash in the pan just now. Whoosh. I don''t know how long later, Lei Dao appeared again. This time, Lei Dao appeared beside the three scorpions. Although the three scorpions were ready, Lei Dao still broke out with all his strength. Boom. This time, it was a direct encounter. Soon, there was a trace of fear on the face of the three headed scorpion. I can''t stop it! It''s really unstoppable! Now they are very angry. Who says leidao is just a new great master? Can the new great master be so strong? All three of them are senior dignitaries, and they are fully prepared to resist with all their strength. But what happened? I can''t even carry it! Ray, what kind of sneak attack is this? "Bang". The great master of the three headed scorpion family paid a price for his "carelessness", but he was still blasted by thunder and fell completely. "Seven great masters!" A smile appeared on Lei Dao''s face, and then his figure got into the space channel and disappeared. This kind of assassination satisfied Lei Dao. One hit! In a short period of time, it solved the problem of the seven headed scorpion family, greatly alleviated the pressure of the great masters guarding the temple in the north, and even Lei Dao could really bring some changes to the battlefield. If it goes on like this, it is not impossible to reverse the war. "Despicable human beings!" "Have the courage to fight in the dark world. Don''t hide in the space channel. We have a whole battle!" "Shameless human beings only know sneak attacks." The scorpion master was furious. Seven great masters! These are the seven great masters! Not the venerable, but the great venerable. Even if the scorpion family wants to give birth to a great statue, it will take a long time. It is very difficult to give birth to a great statue. But now, seven great masters have been lost in a short time. Even if we win in the end, it can only be a tragic victory. Can we still fight to the guard temple at that time? If you continue to lose, the scorpion master will not spare the scorpion commander this time. Compared with the anger of the scorpions, the great lords guarding the temple in the north were ecstatic. "Three more, ha ha ha, a total of seven scorpions have fallen!" "No, it''s not just seven heads. Don''t forget that Lei Da Zun once killed three scorpions outside the sacred wind world. This time, the scorpions who fell into Lei Da Zun''s hands have reached an amazing ten heads!" "I didn''t expect that Lei Da Zun''s strength has reached this level." Many dignitaries didn''t think of it. Even if they knew that leidao had killed three top dignitaries before, it was too dreamy. They didn''t see it with their own eyes. Even if it was a fact, they didn''t have an intuitive feeling. But now it''s different. Everyone has seen how Lei Dao killed the great scorpion. There''s only one move at a time. Kill with one blow! Just two shots, he has killed seven scorpion family dignitaries. Even Huoluo is far from being able to achieve such terrible strength. "Be careful, I''m afraid the next scorpions will have some targeted means! We can''t completely rely on Lei Dazun. Lei Dazun has brought pressure to many scorpions and let them spare some energy to guard against Lei Dazun at all times. Then our pressure will be much less. This is our opportunity!" The Great Buddha Huoluo reminds many great masters. They''re not completely useless. On the contrary, they have to take advantage of this opportunity to kill some scorpion dignitaries. In this way, they may really defeat the scorpion. Scorpions are also thinking of ways. Lei Dao never appeared, but hid in the space channel. No one can do anything except dominate Lei Dao. However, it doesn''t mean that Scorpions have no way at all. "That thunder path is really hateful, but we are not completely helpless. The previous seven dignitaries were not vigilant and were accidentally killed by thunder path. Although thunder path can sneak attack, we also have ways. Remember, once thunder path appears, it will immediately break through the void and enter the dark world. It''s best to pull thunder path into the dark world to siege. In the dark world, thunder path has nothing French space shuttle, once besieged, he will die! " This is the way that the great scorpion came up with. You can''t shuttle through space in the dark world, even the master can''t shuttle through space. Therefore, once the thunder track is pulled into the dark world, the thunder track loses its greatest advantage. At that time, under the siege of the great master of the scorpion family, how can Lei Dao resist? For a time, all scorpions were excited. Chapter 771 The battle on the battlefield continues. However, the situation of one-sided human beings has eased. At least, now the human period is exciting and can temporarily block the scorpion offensive. Of course, this is only temporary. Once the scorpion attack continues like this, humans will still be unstoppable. So, ray Dao has to keep moving! After all, there is still a little distance from his goal of killing ten scorpions. At least, he is still three scorpions away! This time, ray Dao waited for a long time, and he observed for a long time. Scorpions must have made careful preparations and been on guard all the time. Ray Dao has always been very cautious. He felt that the first two successes were due to the fact that his "Assassination" and "sneak attack" techniques had reached the level of perfection, so he was able to achieve success at one stroke. Now that Scorpions are on guard, if they want to "assassinate" again, they obviously have to be more careful and choose the time. Finally, the time has come! No matter how cautious and careful the scorpion family is, there will still be an opportunity. They only need to hibernate and wait slowly, and they will eventually wait for the opportunity! "Shua". At the next moment, Lei Dao has stepped out. This time, his goal is the great master of the four headed scorpion family, not three heads, but four heads! The reason why they chose these four great statues is also very simple. These four great statues of scorpion family are too careless and have revealed their flaws. Moreover, they besiege the Deputy Temple Lord who guards the temple in the north, a top great statue! So Ledo made a decision. "Be careful!" Seeing the appearance of Lei Dao, many scorpion family dignitaries were worried. The four scorpions were actually very vigilant. When they saw that leidao really shuttled through space and came to them, they immediately burst out all their strength. Boom. However, the great master of the four headed scorpion family burst out with all his strength. Instead of attacking the Thunder Road, he broke the void, directly opened the channel of the dark world, and flew towards the dark world. "Want to go?" Leidao almost without thinking, immediately caught up. "Dark world?" The great masters guarding the temple in the north were worried, but they immediately thought of something and shouted: "no, great master Lei, this is their conspiracy. Don''t be fooled, don''t catch up, they want to enter the dark world..." However, the shouts of the great masters guarding the temple are too late. After leidao had a little meal, several scorpion family dignitaries immediately flew over. Almost without thinking, they directly broke the void and exposed the channel of the dark world. Then, the violent power rolled directly on Lei Dao, and forcibly involved Lei Dao into the dark world. "Hahaha, it''s dead, your star of hope is dead! After entering the dark world, there are seven great masters besieging, even the top ones are dead!" The great scorpion is very excited. Its plan succeeded! Even, the great master of the seven headed scorpion family besieged Lei Dao in the dark world. What if Lei Dao was the top great master? Still a dead end! Moreover, once the dark world is closed, it is impossible for others to enter. All you can enter is the other dark world. After all, the dark world is constantly flowing every minute and every second. "Wait, who else is supporting the dark world channel?" Suddenly, Huoluo Da Zun seemed to see hope. There is a passage of the dark world, which is surrounded by the four scorpions before. The vice Lord of the temple guarding the north, the great human statue, unexpectedly supported the passage of the dark world. As long as you enter through this channel, you can find Lei Dao and others. "Hahaha, come on, all the great masters are trying to find a way to enter the dark world at all costs and rescue Lei great master anyway!" Huoluo Da Zun roared. At this time, thunder road must not have any damage. Thunder road is too important to protect the temple in the north, and even to protect the temple. Lei Dao''s ability to shuttle through space and his ability to kill top dignitaries can turn the war around. Therefore, leidao must not fall into the dark world. At this time, Huoluo set an example, almost desperately pushed back several scorpion giants in front of him, and then quickly flew into the dark world to support Lei Dao. The same is true of other human beings. Even if the scorpions can occupy the world of xuanbing and even sweep the territory ruled by the northern Guardian temple, they will not hesitate. We must not let Lei Dao die in the dark world. The scorpion family looked at the human beings rushing into the dark world crazily one by one, but sneered: "Hum, good, good! I''m worried about the place where there is no decisive battle. Now there is a place where there is a decisive battle. If these human beings enter the dark world, isn''t that the way to die? In that case, let''s all enter the dark world and net all these human beings in the dark world!" Therefore, the scorpion master is too lazy to occupy the xuanbing world first. If such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is missed, it is not worth it. Before, the great human being could retreat if he could. Now, once you enter the dark world, you can''t even retreat. For the scorpions, the most hope is such a decisive battle. Fighting in the dark world is the scorpion''s best chance. After all, scorpions have an absolute advantage. Therefore, the great statue of the scorpion family also quickly flew into the dark world. In the dark and cold dark world, Lei Dao had stood with Huoluo and other human beings, and did not act rashly. And those scorpion dignitaries followed in one after another. Subsequently, the dark boundary channel was closed. The whole dark world fell into darkness. "Lord Huoluo, you''ve all followed in. Now there''s trouble. If you''re careless, our northern guard temple may be destroyed!" Thunder said in a deep voice. The situation is clear now. Scorpions are waiting for the opportunity to fight a decisive battle, because the number of scorpions holds an absolute advantage. Even if you enter the dark world, the scorpion family will surround the great statue guarding the temple in the north. "Yes, if you are in trouble, the whole army will be destroyed if you are careless. But Reverend Lei, your importance is far more than us, even the whole northern guard temple. You are involved in the dark world for the sake of the northern guard temple and mankind. How can we die?" Huoluo Da Zun looked firm. Obviously, he had made up his mind. "In the dark world, I can''t show the technique of assassination. It seems that I can only hit hard. This is the last means I want to use." Ray Dao took a deep breath. He still underestimated these scorpions. He really didn''t expect that the scorpions would take the initiative to enter the dark world, and even involve him in the dark world. Now when I think about it carefully, it seems that the scorpion family has only such a way. Only the dark world can limit the ability of Lei Dao to travel through space. Therefore, the Scorpion will drag Lei Dao into the dark world at all costs. Leidao finally understood. He really can''t underestimate anyone, can''t underestimate any race! If you are a little careless, you will lose the game or even lose the game. "Sure enough, it''s right for me to be cautious. Unfortunately, the scorpion clan didn''t give me more opportunities. If I can''t assassinate, I can only work hard!" Leidao also made up his mind to work hard. It''s no good not working hard at this time. Want to escape? It''s impossible. Although the dark world is constantly flowing, how difficult is it to break through the scorpion siege? This time the scorpions are ready to fight in the dark world, so all the great masters who can come are here. Scorpions almost poured out, and the number of great zuns is far more than that of human beings. In this case, there is no other way but to work hard. However, ray Dao is not completely without confidence. He also has reliance! The divine body of Lei Dao cultivates the immortal kungong. It''s hard to kill ray Dao. This "Immortality" feature makes ray Dawes not afraid to work hard. Even, Lei Dao faintly wanted to "work hard". This is Lei Dao''s secret and his greatest confidence. Therefore, he didn''t tell anyone, even the great master guarding the temple in the North didn''t know. Perhaps, at the critical moment, leidao can turn the war situation around, break the balance and create miracles with the characteristic of "Immortality"! Other human beings don''t know Lei Dao''s "confidence" or Lei Dao''s plan. They only know that this situation has been pulled into the dark world, and it is almost impossible to leave. This is the situation of death! Therefore, instead of letting go one by one, they are already bound to die. What are you afraid of? Everyone has the determination to die, even desperate determination! "Lord Huoluo, I''ll leave the ordinary and senior dignitaries to me. After all, I''ve just made a breakthrough. Although I assassinated several scorpion dignitaries by sneak attack, my strength is not good after all. The top dignitaries have to stand up by Lord Huoluo!" "Er..." Huoluo Da Zun was very serious and had a heavy heart. When he heard Lei Dao''s words, he almost gasped. What does it mean that the top master depends on him? Can he handle it? Huoluo Da Zun is a little helpless. Lei Dao is still weak? In order to protect Lei Dao, even if Huoluo Da Zun died in the war, there is nothing to say. But the key is that Lei Dao''s words make Huoluo Da Zun very helpless. "OK, I''ll stand up to those top dignitaries! However, Lei, you must be ready. Once you kill those ordinary dignitaries, if you have a chance, you''ll leave the dark world. Even if you can''t leave the dark world, run away. The farther you run, the better. Even if the dark world changes at any time and escapes to an unknown place, but in short, as long as you don''t die, you have a chance." Lei Dao didn''t speak, but he was very moved. At this time, Huoluo Da Zun is still maintaining Lei Dao. This made Lei Dao feel guilty. Maybe he should take the initiative to try to stand up for Huoluo Da Zun against several top scorpions. "Don''t worry, Huoluo. I''ve killed several ordinary big masters. I''ll try my best to entangle one or two top big masters, so that you can catch your breath. If you have a chance, I''ll be the top big master of the scorpion family!" "Er..." Great Huoluo didn''t speak again. Just let ray Dao feel free. Anyway, Lord Huoluo has no ability to protect Lei Dao. Whether he can survive depends on the nature of Lei Dao. Talking to Lei Dao, Huoluo Da Zun always feels a little tired. Ray, can''t you be honest? Can blow up three top dignitaries with one punch. Don''t you have the strength of top dignitaries? Perhaps, ray Dao wanted to hide his strength. However, Lei Dao just killed seven scorpion family dignitaries. Where else would the scorpion family dignitaries underestimate Lei Dao? Everyone regarded Lei Dao as a top master. It''s impossible to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! However, these words, Huoluo Da Zun didn''t say. Anyway, in this situation, it doesn''t make any sense. Just be happy with Lei Dao. This war may be the moment when the northern Guardian temple was completely destroyed. Great lord Huoluo was also very sad that he buried the northern Guardian temple. But at this time, no matter how sad you feel, you have to bear it! No big deal, he will pull some top scorpions on his back! "Kill!" At the next moment, the scorpion family and the great master of mankind roared, and almost all their power erupted. The war broke out in an instant! Chapter 772 "Buzz". The power of the world in Lei Dao''s body broke out, and the virtual shadow of the world above his head was vast, just like a real huge world, it directly manifested itself and roared towards Lei Dao''s "scheduled" opponent, the two ordinary dignitaries. However, it was only Lei Dao''s "reservation", and the two ordinary dignitaries would not really become Lei Dao''s opponents and then be killed by Lei Dao. From behind the two ordinary big zuns, three big zuns suddenly rushed out. This is the top three! They seem to have been premeditated for a long time. They have noticed Lei Dao for a long time. They not only rushed out at once, but also tore away the virtual shadow of the world above Lei Dao together with two ordinary big zuns, a total of five big zuns. Every scorpion is very scary, especially their tail barb. Each blow is the strongest blow of the scorpion master. He will never use the tail hook unless he has to. However, it is obvious that the scorpion family attaches great importance to Lei Dao. Even if five scorpions besiege Lei Dao, they still dare not neglect it and directly use their strongest blow. Five tail hooks, as if they could tear everything. Not to mention a big world, even several big worlds can be torn apart by the great master of the five scorpions. Even ray Dao felt great pressure. However, Lei Dao has been unable to ride the tiger, and his power of the world has broken out with all his strength. Moreover, the great statue of the five scorpions is close at hand, and Lei Dao can''t shuttle in the dark world. Therefore, it''s too late even if you want to retire at this time. A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road! As soon as Lei Dao clenched his teeth, he simply had a brain, and even the divine body showed up. He did his best to burst out all his strength. In any case, he can''t keep his hand at this time. "Maybe I can''t even stop a blow? I''m seriously injured if I don''t die..." Lei Dao was ready. Maybe, he will be badly hurt, maybe, he will die. Once he is really dead, the immortality of his divine body will start. At that time, the thunder road can still be resurrected. But this resurrection is only once. If you die again, you''ll really die. In this dangerous situation, resurrection is not of great significance. Therefore, Lei Dao never wants to "resurrect" unless it is a last resort. Boom. Lei Dao''s world power collided with the great statue of the five scorpions. Lei Dao clearly felt that his world power was like a real big world, which directly shrouded the great statue of the five headed scorpion family, and then the world power came in an all-round way. Poof. After that, there will be no "What?" Ray Dao opened his eyes and stopped. Just now, he felt the power of his world coming, like a world pressing down, and then... There was no then. The five powerful scorpions and even thunder are ready for heavy damage. As a result, the five scorpions are directly pressed into powder by the world force of thunder. How is this possible? This scene fell into the eyes of the people around. Both scorpions and humans were stupid, and each seemed unable to believe his own eyes. "Dead? Lei... Lei Da Zun killed five scorpion Da zuns at once, and even three of them are top Da zuns?" "One move, just one move!" "Just now, Lei Da Zun broke out the power of the world. That feeling is too terrible. Is that still Da Zun''s world? It''s more than any Da Zun I''ve ever seen." "But the breath is indeed the breath of Da Zun. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. When I heard the news, Lei Da Zun blew up the three top Da zuns with one punch, and some don''t believe it. But now it seems that Lei Da Zun''s strength is better than the legend." Even Huoluo Da Zun was stunned. Is ray Tao so strong? How did Lei Dao look cautious and low-key? Even if you want to hide, you won''t hide so deep? Moreover, it seems really surprised to see Lei Dao stunned now. Is it true that Lei Dao really doesn''t know his strength? At the thought of this, Huoluo Da Zun''s heart ached faintly. Lei Dao is a newly promoted great master. He is so powerful that he doesn''t know it. He is the Lord of the northern Guardian temple, and he is called the top great master in vain. What other top dignitaries are there in front of thunder road? Compared with the shock of scorpions and human beings, Lei Dao''s own shock is not small. "Originally, I have been so strong!" Thunder whispered. Lei Dao has just been promoted to Da Zun. He maintains a low-key and humble attitude. Before, he killed three scorpions in Shenfeng world. Lei Dao thinks it''s just an ordinary Da Zun. After all, although Lei Dao has seen the top Da Zun, he hasn''t fought with the top Da Zun, and he doesn''t know that the three scorpions are the top Da Zun. Later, on the battlefield, Lei Dao felt that it was his "sneak attack" and "Assassination" that killed seven big zuns, and only seven ordinary and senior big zuns. This time, Lei Dao was really forced to fight with the five scorpions. Lei Dao also knew that three of them were the top ones. Even this time, Lei Dao was ready to be seriously damaged and even "resurrected". But who would have thought that the five scorpions were so vulnerable that they were directly beaten into powder by thunder. Ray Dao is a little incredible, so he has some doubts. Is he really strong enough? "Lei Da Zun, tell me honestly, how many standard circles have transformed the big world in your body?" Huoluo shouted loudly. He is very excited now, really excited. Lei Dao''s strength is beyond his imagination. He must know exactly the strength of Lei Dao. If Lei Dao''s strength is really strong, maybe this time, it will not be the total annihilation of the northern guard temple, but the total annihilation of the scorpion army! This is a chance to turn defeat into victory! "How many standard circles?" Lei Dao thought for a moment. It''s really no secret. Anyway, the master of the sword knew it long ago. Even if he told Huoluo Da Zun. Moreover, Lei Dao mainly felt that the real top talents in the five divine palaces of mankind were everywhere better than him. According to the voice of the master of the sword, more than 100 standard circles were nothing at all. Perhaps there are hundreds of top standards gurus. It''s a pity that leidao can''t expand the internal world to the size of hundreds of standard boundaries. That''s too expensive for leidao to afford. In other words, the 102 standard boundaries are actually the limits of ray Tao''s talent. Therefore, Lei Dao said directly, "the big world in my body is transformed from 102 standard circles. It should be just ordinary. I didn''t expect that 10% of the great masters can be comparable to the top great masters." In the dark world, sound cannot spread, but practitioners can speak in special ways. Lei Dao''s words are said by using the power of the world. Therefore, all human beings can hear them, but the scorpion can''t hear them. However, the voice of thunder fell, and the whole dark world became silent. All the great masters opened their eyes and stared at Lei Dao, as if they couldn''t believe it. They looked incredible. "One... 102 standard circles?" "Can there be hundreds of standard circles? Can''t ten standard circles be transformed into a big world and promoted to greatness?" "Are you sure it''s 102, not 12 standard boundaries?" "No wonder I feel suffocated. I thought it was an illusion. It turned out to be true. Hundreds of standards have transformed into a big world, which is unprecedented? I''m afraid there will be no future!" "In the history of our patron saint''s palace, the strongest one is only more than 20 standard circles. Has it transformed into a big world? 102? It''s incredible. How did Lei Da Zun expand the small world in his body to 102 standard circles in just a few months?" "I didn''t know what kind of genius was the most amazing before, but now I know! Lei Da Zun was the first true God before, and then the first one. Now, he is the first one? It''s incredible that he has just been promoted and hasn''t opened up a second world. Once he opened up a second or even a third, a fourth or even countless big worlds, Lei Da Zun''s strength How terrible will it be? " "There''s no problem that Lei Da Zun will become the first one of us. Even Lei Da Zun may become the top genius in the whole Ming Dynasty and compete with the top dignitaries in the ancient group! It''s said that the genius who doesn''t come out of the oldest top clan in the Ming Dynasty can compete with the master!" "Da Zun resists the master. Maybe Lei Da Zun can do it..." Hearing Lei Dao''s words, the great masters of mankind were very hot in their hearts. Even if they are still in deep danger, they are in danger of being destroyed all the time. But this can''t stop their blood boiling. 102 standard circles! Just promoted to Da Zun, you can kill countless top Da Zun. Where is ray road or the star of hope? It is clear that it has emerged and is really about to become a giant! "Ha ha ha ha ha, Lei Da Zun, you have surprised all of us. 102 standard circles, you are the largest Zun of our mankind and the first Zun of the five sacred palaces!" Huoluo big Zun roared wildly. "Er... I''m so strong? Huoluo Da Zun, you say I''m now comparable to the top Da Zun, I admit. But according to the master of the sword, isn''t it common for a hundred standard circles?" "Ordinary..." Huoluo was quite speechless. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know what kind of mentality the master of the sword is. Maybe it''s to make you not too proud, but now, you have become the master, second only to the master. There is no doubt about your strength. Even, to some extent, you can be regarded as a master! These scorpion masters, you kill them like chickens!" "To some extent, it is comparable to the master? Killing the scorpion is like killing a chicken?" When Lei Dao saw the fiery eyes of Huoluo, he even felt that Huoluo was crazy? Comparable to the master? Ray Dao didn''t think about it at all. As for killing these scorpions, it seems... It seems reasonable. But Lei Dao just killed more than a dozen scorpions. I have to try again. Therefore, Lei Dao looked again at those scorpion masters in the dark world. Chapter 773 "Shua". The eyes of the human great master all turned to the scorpion great master. The rest of the scorpions are still unknown. Therefore, Lei Dao''s words with humans are communicated by the power of the world. Without the power of the world, he can''t hear them at all. Therefore, these scorpions don''t know what''s going on. All they know is that Lei Dao seems to have suddenly killed five scorpion masters, three of whom are top masters. This time it''s in the dark world. Thunder road can''t shuttle through space. Moreover, everyone can see clearly that Lei Dao is to kill the great statue of the five scorpions in front, rather than relying on space shuttle, sneak attack and assassination. The scorpions are shocked by Lei Dao''s frontal killing of the top great statue, which seems to have exceeded their expectations. However, the next moment, Lei Dao did it again! Moreover, this time, leidao did not choose the ordinary big respect, but directly chose the top big respect! Whoosh. Lei Dao flew directly in the direction of Luo Dazun. There are three great masters besieging Huoluo, all of whom are the strongest top great masters in the scorpion army this time! Otherwise, they will not come to besiege Huoluo Da Zun. Scorpions still attach great importance to Huoluo Da Zun. After all, Lord Huoluo is the Lord of the northern Guardian temple and belongs to the spiritual leader of the northern Guardian temple. Scorpions naturally want to kill Huoluo Da Zun at the first time! However, the fire Lord tried his best to fight with his life, which also made the scorpions avoid rats and wait to kill the fire Lord with the least cost. At this time, no one is willing to exchange his life with the fire Lord. Therefore, Huoluo Da Zun was not seriously hurt. However, with Lei Dao''s action, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the great master of the scorpion family. However, this is the dark world, even if you want to go, you can''t go. Three big zuns simply pushed back Huoluo big Zun and directly met Lei Dao. Huoluo Da Zun was also there. It was rare that he didn''t intervene. He knew that Lei Dao wanted to try his real strength to see if killing Da Zun was like killing a chicken, as he said. Therefore, Huoluo Da Zun simply didn''t fight, so he let Lei Dao fight three with one. The three great scorpions this time are all the top great scorpions. They are different from those who have fought with Lei Dao before. Lei Dao didn''t dare to be careless. He not only exerted all the power of the world, but also looked like a huge world coming overhead. Moreover, there are divine bodies that manifest. Once something is wrong, they can immediately stimulate the characteristic of "Immortality". Boom. Ray Dao prepared all kinds of backhands, and the collision between the two finally happened. The illusory world above Lei Dao''s head seemed to have really come for a moment, enveloping the three top dignitaries in an instant. "It''s impossible!" After all, the three top giants are the strongest in the scorpion army. They supported for a moment, but that''s all. Just a moment later, the three scorpions screamed, and their voices were full of reluctance. Poof. The three top dignitaries are still the same as other scorpion dignitaries. They are directly crushed into powder by the power of thunder''s world and fall completely. At this moment, ray Dao understood. It turned out that he really killed Da Zun like a chicken! "102 standard circles, so strong... So it seems that I can go sideways when I dominate the following?" Lei Dao seems to be in a trance. He can really kill Da Zun like a chicken. He''s walking sideways! Moreover, Lei Dao also knew why Huoluo Da Zun said that he was even no different from the master. Because leidao can also travel through space! Only the strong who dominate the above can travel through space. "Yes, I can shuttle through space, but at present, my ability to shuttle through space is not too strong. The master may shake me out of the space channel. Therefore, I have to continue to improve my strength in this aspect. It seems that it is necessary to cultivate immortal kungong to a perfect state as soon as possible!" Lei Dao also had some plans for practice. Now it seems that thunder road can only increase its attack power if it improves one or two big worlds. In fact, no matter how strong it is, it is not strong enough to dominate. To compete with the master? At least dozens of big worlds. Therefore, what is urgent now is the ability to shuttle through space. At least it can ensure that it will not be shaken out of the space channel by the master. In that way, it is almost no different from the master if it can cooperate with the strength of Lei Dao to deal with the strong below the master. "Well, Lei Da Zun is the largest one of our human beings in all ages. He is comparable to the master! These scorpions are bound by their own cocoons this time. They take the initiative to enter the dark world and kill them! Kill them all and drive the scorpions out of the temple territory!" After Lei Dao killed the three top big zuns, Huoluo big Zun roared, shaking people''s hearts. Suddenly, all the human dignitaries in the dark world were excited. One by one, their blood became boiling, their morale soared, and they frantically pursued and killed the scorpion dignitaries. Even if the enemy is defeated, he will entangle the great scorpion. Because they know that this time they will win! As long as you entangle these scorpion dignitaries, Lei Dao can kill them one by one. "Lei Da Zun, do not let go of any!" Huoluo Da Zun didn''t seem to be at ease, so he specially reminded Lei Dao. "I see!" This time ray Dao was very clear. Therefore, he almost immediately killed the nearest scorpion giant. Now that Lei Dao has understood that he dominates the following almost invincible, these scorpion giants, whether ordinary or senior, or top, pose no threat to him. Therefore, Lei Dao is becoming more and more bold. No matter how much respect the other party has, he will kill him directly. It is quite terrible to have such an "invincible great master" as Lei Dao. Scorpions have no morale for a long time, and they run crazy one by one. Even if they can''t break the dark world and leave the dark world, they are running crazy towards the depths of the dark world. As long as they can escape, even if they are rolled into the strange void of the Ming world by the dark world, it is better than being killed by thunder. They can see that with thunder, they have no chance of winning. Lei Dao, you can only dominate to compete! The battle was almost one-sided. No scorpion has the confidence to fight. One by one, they only want to escape, but only a few can escape in the end. "Won?" "Did we really win?" "Hahaha, none of the great masters is dead, and none of the great masters of our northern guard temple is dead!" "This is a miracle. It''s a miracle created by Lei Da Zun! Lei Da Zun is the first one of us!" For a time, the human masters in the dark world were also pleasantly surprised one by one. Who could have imagined such a big reversal of the situation that was bound to die? Almost all of these scorpion masters were killed, and even a human master did not fall. They all know that the credit for all this is thunder! The invincible great master under the master! This is the blessing of the north to guard the temple, the temple and mankind! "It''s time to go out. There are still human beings and true gods fighting with the scorpion! This time, we want to make the scorpion come and go!" Huoluo Da Zun is also in high spirits and sends out infinite killing intention all over! The scorpion army is pouring out. This is the best time to attack the scorpion. It''s not enough just to kill most of the scorpions. We should destroy all the scorpions, so that we can seriously damage the scorpions! "Go!" At the next moment, many dignitaries began to open the dark world and fly out of the dark world. In the Ming void outside xuanbing world, a fierce war is going on, and the battle scene is very tragic! This is very tragic compared with human beings. This time, the scorpion family poured out, and the number of true gods and venerable ones, whether true gods or venerable ones, far exceeded the number of true gods and venerable ones guarding the temple in the north. Therefore, after the great venerable masters entered the dark world one after another, the remaining venerable and true gods fought fiercely, and even each true God and venerable had to face their own enemies several times or even ten times. Every venerable and true God will end with self explosion at the last moment. In such a war, mankind will suffer heavy losses every second. However, the defense line protecting the temple in the north is still not broken. The xuanbing world is behind us. There are countless ordinary human beings who are counting on the true gods and venerable ones of human beings. Therefore, no true God or venerable person retreated. But, as they all know, there is little hope. How long can they support the surging scorpions? An hour? two hours? Or one day? In fact, it''s no use. Even if they all die, they can''t stop the rampage of the scorpion family. The xuanbing world will eventually be captured and fall into the hands of the scorpion family. miracle? Maybe now they can only expect miracles. They expect that the human great masters in the dark world can defeat the scorpion great master, then go out of the dark world and lead them to defeat the scorpion army. However, this possibility is very small. After all, at the level of Da Zun, scorpions have greater advantages! Perhaps, only the scorpion family finally walked out of the dark world, not the great respect of human beings. But, until the last moment, human beings will not give up! Whoosh. The next moment, the dark world opened and a figure appeared on the battlefield. "That... That''s the great master of Mingyuan? Our great master guarding the temple in the North!" "Yes, it''s the great master of Mingyuan. Hahaha, the great master of Mingyuan has come out. Have the great masters won?" "You must have won, otherwise, how can there be no scorpion master, only our temple master?" Seeing the figure coming out of the dark world, the rest of human true gods and venerable ones are full of morale and expectations. And those scorpions still look at the dark world channel. They are still looking forward to the emergence of the scorpion grand master. They don''t believe that the scorpion grand master will fail. After all, the advantage is too great. How can humans defeat so many scorpion grand masters? Whoosh. At the next moment, the second figure came out of the channel of the dark world, and he was another human statue! At this moment, human morale is even higher, while the scorpions have a faint sense of chaos. Then third, fourth, Fifth The figures one after another are all the figures of human beings. In the end, even Huoluo Da Zun appeared. At this moment, human beings are incomparably excited. All the great masters, all the great masters who guarded the temple in the north, many of them, all returned to the Ming realm. Up to now, a scorpion grand master has not appeared. What does that mean? Everyone has that guess, but they don''t dare to say it. It''s really amazing and unimaginable. The great Huoluo glanced at the battlefield and shouted, "God bless mankind! The northern guard temple has won a great victory and kill all the great scorpions!" "Human beings will win!" Boom. As the voice of Huoluo Da Zun spread to the ears of human true gods and venerable ones, all humans were shocked, and the momentum broke out in an instant, burning like an oil barrel. Chapter 774 "Kill!" At the order of Huoluo, all the great masters who came out of the dark world rushed towards the scorpion family. Although these human great masters were besieged by scorpions before, it doesn''t seem like much, but in fact, the great master has the advantage of crushing the venerable. In particular, the human great respect has always attacked the strong and defended the weak. When their cultivation and strength are in an advantage, they can give full play to the advantage of attack. Therefore, this is a nightmare for scorpions! The great master of mankind joined the battle, and the scorpion family was defeated at the touch of a touch, and dozens or even hundreds of worshippers were killed in an instant. Even if their details were deeper, what was the significance of facing this one-sided slaughter? "Back, back to the scorpion territory!" All scorpions began to retreat. There was no way to fight. Their great respect was completely destroyed. What can they do? In the face of human dignity, there is no force to fight back. If you don''t retreat, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed! As a result, the scorpions quickly retreated towards the territory of the scorpions like the tide, which was a complete defeat. The true gods, venerable ones and even great venerable ones who guarded the temple in the North continued to pursue and kill. Lei Dao didn''t do it all the time, because he didn''t need him anymore. Under the leadership of Huoluo Da Zun, these scorpions have no threat. However, there was a faint worry in Lei Dao''s heart. "Lei Da Zun, are you worried?" Huo Luo suddenly asked. At this moment of great victory, Lei Dao was not happy, which was abnormal. "Yes, I''m worried. Huoluo Da Zun, do you know that in fact, the victory or defeat of the war between us and the scorpion family lies not in us, but in the master!" Lei Dao said slowly. Huoluo great Zun was also silent. Indeed, despite their hot fight here, they guarded a large territory of the northern guard temple and won local victory. But that was only a partial victory. It is always the master who really decides the outcome of this war! Just as the northern patron saint Temple destroyed the Sirius, it was also because the master of the patron saint Temple killed the master of the Sirius, so mankind could finally destroy the Sirius. "You mean, the breakthrough of the master of the sword?" Great Huoluo also obviously knows some secrets. "Yes, in fact, whether we can win this war depends on whether the master of the sword can break through and succeed. Once we fail..." Ray Dao didn''t go on. He knows the inside story very well. The master of the sword has two immortal grasses, which means that the master of the sword has two chances to break through. In terms of probability, it should be relatively large. However, the probability of breakthrough is always only 100% or less. Either the breakthrough is successful or the breakthrough fails. There will be no two undead grasses, just two chances! But the masters of the sword failed. "Masters, this seat has failed. It''s not about immortality. In fact, even if you give this seat a few more opportunities, it''s the same. If you don''t accumulate enough, you will only fail." At this point, the master of the sword even laughed like self mockery: "in fact, I know that there is a great possibility of failure, but I still insist on trying. Now I think of it, it''s just self deception." "No, master of the sword, you are not deceiving yourself or others. You are the hope of our human beings and the master of many of our human beings. It is a pity that we have dragged you down. If we were not weak, the master of the sword could have accumulated more time, but now..." The guardian Lord shook his head. In fact, he doesn''t blame the master of the sword at all, even if the master of the sword wasted two immortals and two opportunities. After all, all the masters of the five divine palaces of mankind, except the master of the sword, who can have the opportunity to break through? No, only the master of the sword! Regardless of success or failure, the master of the sword is still the first master of mankind today! Human beings also need the power of the master of the sword to get through the difficulties. Moreover, the guardian master has always felt that in fact, the master of the sword will become a great master sooner or later. However, human beings are weak, which hinders the master of the sword. It is impossible for the master of the sword to accumulate more for a period of time. If it were not for the threat of scorpion, would the master of sword try to break through in such a hurry? So how can they blame the master of the sword? "Well, this is not the time to say that. Let''s face it." The master of the sword slowly stood up and looked at the void in the distance. "What do you mean?" Many masters seem to have not reacted yet. "Buzz". At the next moment, the four divine swords beside the master of the sword had trembled, and the fierce sword spirit spread in all directions. Sword protector! This is only the reaction of the divine sword when it feels a great threat. "Is it..." As soon as the guardian master''s face changed, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned around and looked at the void in the distance of the sword palace. At this time, all the masters seemed to have an induction. There was a terrible smell like the scorching sun in the void of the Ming world in front of the sword palace. It swept the whole territory of sword palace! Even their masters felt palpitations. The masters in the sword palace felt a little cold in their hearts. They knew what it meant. That means it''s coming! Chapter 775 "This is the sword palace?" In the void of the Ming Dynasty, two figures suddenly appeared in front of the sword palace. Both figures shuttle directly from the space and are obviously masters. Especially one of them has boundless domineering spirit! This is the master! Scorpion master! Beside it is a master of the scorpion family, who accompanied the master of the scorpion family to the sword palace. "Yes, your majesty, this is the human sword palace. The master of the sword palace, the master of the sword, is the first master of mankind. It is said that he is very close to the realm of the great master. Moreover, his strength seems to be very strong. Even ordinary top masters are not opponents of the master of the sword." The scorpion Master explained in detail to the great master. Scorpion masters also have a certain understanding of the master of the sword. Therefore, scorpion masters are very afraid of the master of the sword. Before the great master leaves the pass, the scorpion masters dare not trouble the human masters. "Oh? The first master of mankind, yes, yes, the sword intention is really strong. You''re not wrong. The master of the sword has indeed touched the threshold of the great master. If you give him a little time, he may really be able to become the great master! This time, it''s the right time to kill him and destroy mankind while he hasn''t become the great master. From now on, I scorpion can lose one opponent!" The big master''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had crossed the distant void and directly "saw" the master of the sword in the sword temple. The scorpion master was surprised. The great master thinks so highly of the master of the sword? Scorpion masters are very clear about human investigation. Human heritage is very shallow, based on the Ming Dynasty, it will only take millions of years, not even tens of millions of years. The strongest of mankind is just a master. There has never been a great master. Now, the great master said that the master of the sword touched the threshold of the great master? This is very shocking. Generally speaking, once you touch the threshold of a great master, you will become a great master in a hundred years! If the great master leaves the customs later, or doesn''t pay attention to human beings after leaving the customs, isn''t it possible for human beings to give birth to a great master? At that time, scorpions will no longer have any advantage. At the thought of this, the scorpion masters are afraid for a while. "Then you have to rely on your Majesty the great master to catch all the human masters. You must not let human beings have a great master. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for our scorpion family to become the overlord in countless surrounding territories." "This time, we are here to completely kill the hope of mankind! Mankind, like the rhinoceros moon family, will be completely erased by our scorpion family!" With that, the scorpion master continued to fly towards the sword palace step by step. Whew. At the next moment, the four divine swords broke through the air. The sharp blade seemed to cut the void and fell directly in front of the master of the scorpion family. "Huh?" Then, six human masters came out directly from the void. Among the six human masters, four are the representatives of the four sacred palaces, and two are the masters of the sword palace, including the master of the sword. This is also all the masters of the sword palace. "Scorpion master!" The master of the sword looked dignified and looked at the master of the scorpion family. Even if they have never seen the scorpion master, almost all human masters have "recognized" the scorpion master. The reason is very simple. The smell of the scorpion master is far better than the master. Anyone can see that it is different from the general master at a glance, but the master above the master! The master of the scorpion family also stopped. He didn''t show his real body. At the moment, it was the shape of the scorpion head. A pair of eyes glanced at the six masters, and finally fell on the master of the sword. "Master of the sword? What a sharp sword. It''s worthy of being the master who has touched the threshold of the great master. Unfortunately, you''re only one step away from becoming the great master." The scorpion master even shook his head to express his regret. However, the master of the sword was unmoved and said calmly, "great master, really?" "We are very interested in the world cultivation system dominated by human beings. Unfortunately, you are too close to the scorpion family, just like the rhinoceros moon family, too close to us!" The words of the scorpion master seem to be full of a trace of regret, but all human masters are nervous. Obviously, the scorpion master has made up his mind to destroy mankind! "We humans have only been based in the Ming world for millions of years, but for millions of years, we humans have become overlords and masters. Do you really want to try the edge of this divine sword?" As soon as the master of the sword waved, the four divine swords were already suspended beside him. Even the other five human masters began to mobilize the power of the world one by one, and huge territories emerged one after another. This is human determination! "Interesting. Do you think you can compete with us by relying on your six masters? At first, the rhino moon family thought they could compete with us, just like you. Unfortunately, you never know how powerful the great masters are..." The scorpion master''s tone was very calm, but the next moment, his body erupted into a towering momentum. At the same time, the master of Scorpio family suddenly showed his true body. It was an unparalleled giant scorpion, so quietly across the void of the Ming world, it could make people feel a terrible pressure like suffocation. "Go!" The master of the sword was unmoved, and then his hand pointed. Suddenly, the four divine swords turned into four streamers and disappeared in a flash. "Huh?" The scorpion master was slightly surprised, but that''s all. In his induction, the four divine swords suddenly disappeared. However, almost in the blink of an eye, the four divine swords appeared again. However, they appeared from the space channel. The four divine swords dominated by the sword can actually shuttle through the space! "Ding..." The four divine swords stabbed the scorpion master, but they made a clear sound. There is only a little white seal left on the scorpion master, that''s all. "How could this happen?" The human masters were stunned. They know how powerful the four divine swords of the master of the sword are. The master of the sword seldom makes moves. Even if he does, he won''t use four divine swords, but once he does, even the top master can''t carry it. The divine sword of the master of the sword can shuttle through space and haunt. It''s not difficult to kill the top master. But now, the scorpion master has resisted! It''s not that the scorpion master avoided it. The scorpion master didn''t avoid it at all, but let the four divine swords of the sword master stab it. But that''s it, but it''s even more shocking. Because the four divine swords, the dominant and unfavourable sword, failed this time. There is no way to get the scorpion master, or even just leave a few white marks on the scorpion master. This is even more frightening. After all, the scorpion master is not a race that is good at defense at all, but the defense that the scorpion master is not good at can carry the attack of the four divine swords of the master of the sword. What chance does the human master have to win? For a moment, even the master of the sword''s face was ugly. "Let''s do it together!" The master of the sword whispered. Suddenly, the other five human masters did not hesitate, and instantly mobilized all the power of the world in their body. "Boom". Even the emptiness of the Ming Dynasty was torn apart, huge territories came, and the power of terror poured out towards the master of the scorpion family. Even the scorpion master turned pale. This level of siege, it can not even intervene. Once it does, it may die! However, the scorpion master was unmoved and let the attacks of many human masters fall on it. It just stood in the void quietly. "Boom". When all the attacks fell on the scorpion master, all the masters stopped. The smoke and dust dispersed, and the faces of all human masters turned white. It''s no use, it''s all no use. Their six masters shot together, but they couldn''t get the scorpion master, not even a threat. "It''s too weak. Maybe you could make me feel a little tricky before. But killing the rhino Moon Clan makes me stronger. Therefore, your attack is not worth mentioning! Now you have any means to make it out. I want you to despair completely!" The words of the scorpion master almost made the six masters of mankind desperate. Strong, it''s really too strong, far beyond their imagination. Originally, they thought that the United human masters, even the scorpion masters, did not have the power of a war! But now, they know that they are wrong. The scorpion master has reached a point where he can ignore the attack of the master. Even if they dominate more, what''s the use? The master of the sword is only one step away from the great master, but the difference is the difference between heaven and earth! "Why, you have no means? Since you don''t do it, it''s our turn!" The scorpion master smiled grimly. Then its huge body flashed fiercely. Whoosh. Space shuttle, the scorpion master directly carries out space shuttle. No, it''s not even space shuttle, it''s space movement! The six masters of human beings are trying to shuttle through space, but they feel that the whole space is frozen at once, as if they are trapped in a quagmire, and they can''t shuttle through space at all. "War!" The master of the sword didn''t want to escape. The big master could solidify the space, so that they couldn''t shuttle through the space. In other words, they can''t escape! In that case, we can only fight! Whew. The four divine swords of the master of the sword turned into a streamer in an instant. Instead of shuttling through the space, they directly cut into the master of the scorpion family. At the same time, the other five masters also shot together, even if they were defeated. "Hum!" The scorpion master snorted coldly. Last time, the master of the sword and others made a move. The master of the scorpion family just fought hard and didn''t make a move. But now, facing the edge of the four divine swords, the scorpion master will not keep his hand. Its huge claws directly grasped the four divine swords. "Bang". The Four Swords trembled fiercely, and all the terrible forces poured into the four swords, even the four swords were trembling. And the master of the sword changed his face for the first time. Click. At the next moment, the four divine swords were broken and instantly turned into fragments. Chapter 776 Broken The four divine swords of the master of the sword broke in an instant. At the same time, the scorpion master was shocked, and the violent power directly blasted on the remaining five human masters. Even if the human masters had used the power of the world in their body, they were still unable to carry it and were directly blasted one after another. With one blow, the six masters of mankind were defeated! Even some masters were hurt. "How could it be so powerful?" "Great master, is this the great master?" "Only the race with big masters can become the dominant race in the Ming Dynasty. Originally, the gap is really so huge..." The eyes of the human masters were shocked. They have never seen the great master, let alone had a hand with the great master, and some rumors do not clearly describe the strength of the great master. Now, they finally know the strength of the big masters. They are too strong. Not to mention their six masters, even the ten masters, I''m afraid they are not the opponent of the scorpion big masters. Such a strong man is enough to make people despair! The master of the sword was pale, and his eyes were still on the dense fragments. These four divine swords are of great significance to him. In the past, these four swords were only ordinary materials, but they have followed the master of swords until today. And the master of the sword has been strengthening these four divine swords. These four swords are almost the extension of the sword master''s kendo. Now, the four swords are broken, and the "Kendo" of the sword master seems to be incomplete. "Master of the sword!" Many masters knew what these four divine swords meant to the master of the sword, so their faces changed greatly and hurried to the master of the sword. It''s nothing if the four swords are broken, but if the master of the sword loses his will to forge ahead, or the master of the sword can never become a master, it will lose a lot. "Originally, my Kendo is also vulnerable..." The master of the sword murmured in a low voice. The master of the sword is a very proud man. He places his love on the sword and integrates Kendo into his soul. Kendo is his whole life. He has worked hard to improve Kendo all his life. Now, the divine sword is broken, and his Kendo is also broken. This makes the master of the sword seem to suddenly understand how fragile his Kendo is. The master of the scorpion family is in high spirits and exudes infinite domineering spirit all over his body. It looked up at the sky and laughed, "human beings, your destiny is the same as the rhinoceros moon family. It will always be trampled out by this seat! Today, it starts from you!" The scorpion master shook his head and thought it was not difficult. No matter how great human potential is, it is only potential after all. In front of it, it is still vulnerable. After all, the great master is a well deserved overlord in the void of the Ming world! The master of the sword also suddenly raised his head. Although the four divine swords were destroyed, he is still the master of the sword and the first master of mankind. He must stand in front of everyone! "You guys, there is no luck in today''s war. Are you determined to die?" The master of the sword spoke slowly. "Hahaha, how difficult is it to die? I am the master who has achieved from the edge of life and death all the way. Even if I become the master, I will never shrink back when I should die!" "Master of sword, we are ready. Even if we are not the opponent of the scorpion master, we should let the scorpion master know my human spirit!" "Yes, why is it difficult to die? Our six masters will never wait to die!" At the next moment, the six masters made up their minds. At the same time, the inner world of the six masters began to expand rapidly, and there was a faint smell of destruction. This is about to explode the inner world! The inner world of the master is a huge territory. How terrible would the power be to detonate the power of the whole territory? I''m afraid we don''t even know about human masters. After all, although human beings have a short foothold in the Ming world, none of them has been forced to explode. Therefore, so far, the human master only knows that once the internal territory explodes, the power will be earth shaking, but it is not clear how terrible it is. "Hmm? This smell..." The scorpion master has just been satisfied and thinks that the human master is just like this. However, with the determination of the six human masters to die, and even began to mobilize the inner world to prepare for self explosion, a crisis suddenly appeared in the heart of the scorpion masters. This kind of crisis came suddenly, and the source came from the smell of destruction from the six masters. "The world cultivation system of human beings is to open up worlds in the body, small world, big world and even the territory of domination! Are they exploding the territory in the body?" The scorpion master was surprised. It''s crazy. It thinks that human masters are crazy and want to explode the territory in their body. In fact, the scorpion master doesn''t know how terrible the self explosion power of the territory is, but he believes in intuition. It directly tells the scorpion master that once the six human masters explode their internal territory, it will be very dangerous, may be injured or even severely damaged. Maybe he will die! Of course, the scorpion master will not be frightened. If he wants him to die, he doesn''t think these six human masters can do it. However, once these six human masters explode, they will certainly pose a certain threat to him. Then, you have to start first! Thinking of this, when the scorpion master was preparing to start, suddenly, there was a faint space ripple, which attracted everyone''s attention. "Shua". Including the human masters, the great masters and masters of the scorpion family all look at this void. A figure stepped out of the space channel. "Thunder way?" "Why are you here?" "Nonsense, this is the battle of domination. What''s the use of you as a mere venerable?" When the six masters of human beings saw that the visitor was Lei Dao, they all felt that Lei Dao was just fooling around. Did they come here to die? Lei Dao ignored it, but looked at the master of the sword. He saw that the four divine swords around the master of the sword were broken into pieces, and the six masters exuded the smell of world destruction. This is familiar to ray Dao. This is a sign of exploding the inner world! "Master of the sword, it seems that your breakthrough has failed." Thunder whispered. The master of the sword took a deep look at Lei Dao. He didn''t scold Lei Dao, but nodded and said, "yes, it''s a failure. Unfortunately, the two immortal grasses you bought desperately are wasted. Have you made up your mind?" Lei Dao knew what the master of the sword said, nodded and said, "I thought the master of the sword could break through, so I don''t need it, but now it seems that I must use it." Gradually, several other human masters seemed to think of something. This is the top secret of mankind! When ray Tao frankly told the secret to the human master, the human master had not heard any news. Even the human masters were in danger, but in fact, they didn''t want to take the initiative to force Lei Dao to use the keepsake. Because they know that this is Ray''s chance! The keepsake is only for Lei Dao, not for the whole human race. There is no human being who cannot sacrifice. What about dominance? Even if it is the giant pillar of mankind, when it is time to sacrifice, it can only be sacrificed! Whether the keepsake is used or not is up to Lei Dao. However, the human masters are also very clear that as long as thunder road is still a member of mankind, thunder road will still be used in the end, so they don''t have to force. It''s just that when Lei Dao decides to use it has nothing to do with them. As masters, they have to bear the responsibility of being masters. Even if they are defeated, they have to work hard! All the masters didn''t speak, and even didn''t prepare to explode the inner world, which surprised the scorpion master. Such a human venerable person, no, should be Da Zun. He can see the power in Lei Dao at a glance. Although it is very strong, it has not reached the level of domination. Not dominate, but can travel through space? "Master, this man is the star of hope of mankind. Lei Dao, the top genius! As a mere venerable, he can shuttle through space and destroy the events of our scorpion family many times." The scorpion master whispered to the great master. "The top genius of mankind? Well, it''s solved today." The great master doesn''t think so. What if it''s a genius? What if you can travel through space? As long as we get here and in front of it, no one can escape. Lei Dao turned around and looked at the scorpion master. He could feel the huge power in the scorpion master, which almost suffocated him. This is far from the comparable power of the master. No wonder the six human masters such as the master of the sword are even preparing to explode the inner world. Lei Dao took a deep breath, and then said loudly to the scorpion master, "master, can''t scorpion and human live in peace? The Ming world is very big, and can accommodate human and scorpion!" "Yes, the Ming world is very big, but many places and resources are owned. Are you human beings willing to migrate and leave your world?" The scorpion Master said lightly. Thunder road was silent. It is impossible for all human beings to migrate away from the world. Once there is no world, there will be no resources. How can human beings practice? Moreover, without the world, there can only be wandering races in the vast Ming world, and wandering races basically disappeared in the end. What''s more, most human beings are not true gods. How can they all migrate? If you really want to migrate, I''m afraid more than 90% of mankind will be abandoned, but is it possible? Humans can''t do it! "Big master, Lei really doesn''t want to do this. Lei once got a keepsake of a top presence. As long as he pinches and explodes the keepsake, the top presence will appear and can solve any problems for me! Including killing the big master! However, this keepsake is very precious and I won''t use it unless I have to." "Master, do you believe it?" Lei Dao directly took out the keepsake given to him by the master of green lotus and looked at the master of scorpion family. Now, it''s time for the scorpion master to make a choice! The scorpion master narrowed his eyes slightly and then laughed: "As a human being, can you get the keepsake of the top existence? Joke, this is a big joke! What kind of top existence do you think will give you such a keepsake that can do anything? Kill me? Hahaha, I thought you human beings have some blood and backbone, but I didn''t expect you to be inferior to the rhinoceros Moon Clan. It''s time to die. Just use this little trick. What''s the point Use? " The master sneered. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Lei Dao just said. Chapter 777 "Don''t you believe it?" Lei Dao looked at the scorpion master, then looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "master, I''m serious!" "Seriously?" The scorpion master looks at Lei Dao. It''s really like that, but in fact? It really doesn''t believe that great existence is related to mankind. Will mankind still be like this? In the eyes of the scorpion master, it''s just human bluff. It''s impossible to stop it by bluffing! If so, the rhino Moon Clan will not be destroyed. "If it''s true, you invite the great being and let us see. At that time, we''ll leave immediately!" The scorpion master sneered. Lei Dao sighed. He looked at the scorpion master and didn''t believe it anyway. In fact, Lei Dao really didn''t want to use this keepsake unless he had to. After all, this keepsake can protect your life at a critical moment. It''s just that you can''t use it now. Originally, Lei Dao wanted to know it with emotion and reason, and even told everything about the "backer" behind him, but he didn''t believe it. Now what Lei Dao said is probably useless. "Big master, Lei really invited the powerful existence behind me. I''m afraid it''s too late! What Lei said is true. Why doesn''t the big master believe it?" Lei Dao really has a very helpless feeling. He is very sincere to people. Now no one believes how he tells the truth? The scorpion master didn''t speak, but the sneer at the corners of his mouth represented his idea. Obviously, it doesn''t think Lei Dao has any strong backing. Everything is just a mystery. Leidao has persuaded him again and again. He thinks he is sincere enough, but the scorpion master doesn''t believe it, and leidao can''t help it. At this time, Lei Dao can only use keepsakes. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and pinched fiercely. "Bang". The keepsake exploded in an instant. It seemed that a message had passed out. "Hmm? Is there really a powerful existence behind human beings?" The scorpion master has some doubts. If human beings really have a powerful existence, can they not even have the magic door of the great master? Still just rely on the human master to grope slowly. When will this have to grope? The master of the scorpion family shook his head again. However, he was not in a hurry. He wanted to see what trick Lei Dao was doing? The distant Ming boundary is empty, which is the territory of the lotus family. A great master of green lotus was born in the lotus family. He is the top master. He is famous in the vast Ming world. However, the details of the lotus family are worse after all. The master of Qinglian still failed to transform the territory of the lotus family into a territory. It all takes time to accumulate. However, the master of Qinglian has obtained the keepsake of the master''s ancestor Kong. Relying on this keepsake, the master of Qinglian is sure to let the ancestor empty his hand and integrate the territory of the lotus family into the territory, which will save the years of the lotus family for countless years. However, the master of Qinglian is still waiting, and she is also making preparations to transform the territory of the lotus family into a territory. It will not happen overnight. Even if the ancestors make a move, they also need to make some full preparations in advance. "Hmm? This is my Keepsake... That little guy, thunder is in trouble?" Qinglian suddenly frowned. She sensed that a keepsake had been pinched and exploded, and it seemed that it was the keepsake she had exchanged with leidao in the ancestral tower. Only, how long has it been since he left the ancestral tower, did Lei Dao use the keepsake? This makes Qinglian master feel that Lei Dao doesn''t know how to cherish it. How precious is her keepsake? Even many masters want to get it and dream of letting her do it once. However, since Lei Dao crushed the keepsake, Qinglian should abide by the agreement. Whoosh. At the next moment, the master of Qinglian has got into the space and disappeared. ¡­¡­ One, two, three Outside the sword god palace, in the void of the Ming world, human masters, scorpion masters and others are staring at the void and Lei Dao. Lei Dao even carried his hands and looked serious. He has crushed the keepsake given to him by the master of Qinglian. After a breath, Lei Dao is still calm. It always takes a little time to shuttle through space. It is said that the lotus nationality is also a long distance from the human territory. Even if it is a big master, it also takes time to shuttle through space. It doesn''t hurt to wait a little longer. Two breaths passed, and Lei Dao''s expression was a little stiff. The two breath time, for the masters, has been able to travel a long distance. Even if the lotus family is far from the human territory, the two breath time should be enough. Is the green lotus master not in the lotus territory, but in a more distant place? In that case, I''m afraid it really takes some time to shuttle through space. However, when no one came after three breaths, even Lei Dao couldn''t sit still. His expression was a little stiff and kept looking at the crushed keepsake in front of him. The promised crushed Keepsake appeared. Why hasn''t it come yet? The scorpion master was impatient. He sneered and said, "it seems that there is no strong existence. I really believe your bluff and let you live longer. However, it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to kill you now!" After that, the huge body of the scorpion master began to move again. The Qi machine instantly locked all human masters including Lei Dao, and even directly blocked the space. Even if ray Dao wants to get into the space channel, he can''t do it now. For a time, thunder felt the crisis. He was shouting in his heart. Didn''t he say that when he crushed the keepsake, it would appear? Didn''t you agree to grant him a request? Why hasn''t there been any movement so far? Click. Suddenly, the void made a crisp sound like a mirror. Then, a crisp sound echoed in the void. "Bang". At the next moment, a figure has forcibly rushed out of the space channel, and even the space blockade of the scorpion master has been broken. "Who?" The scorpion master was shocked. It has blocked space, and even the top masters can''t break its space blockade. But now, someone flew out of the space channel directly, and even broke the blockade of the whole void. This is definitely not what the master can do. Master! Only the great master can do it! Thinking of this, the master of the scorpion family was extremely shocked. Is what Lei Dao said true? Is there really a powerful statue behind thunder road? Qinglian master walked out of the space channel. She looked around, and finally her eyes fell on Lei Dao. "Lei Dao, you crush the keepsake. You should understand what this means?" Qinglian spoke slowly. Lei Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I understand! It''s just that you have to do it this time." "Just understand." Qinglian nodded. In public, Lei Dao can''t call Qinglian master "elder martial sister". After all, Lei Dao is only a registered disciple, and his identity is still "confidential". "Come on, your request has only one chance. You have to think about it!" Qinglian said faintly. She didn''t seem to care about the surrounding environment from beginning to end. Lei Dao took a deep breath and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he turned to the scorpion master and said in a deep voice, "master, I said I was serious, but you don''t believe it." "You..." The scorpion master looked dignified. He felt a fierce threat from the figure in front of him. It hasn''t had such a threat for a long time. Only in other masters will it feel this threat There is no doubt that the person Lei Dao summoned by crushing the keepsake must be the master! Unexpectedly, what leidao said is true. "Who is your excellency? This is between our scorpion family and human beings. Do you really want to intervene?" The scorpion master took a deep breath and asked the green lotus master in a deep voice. "Lei Dao, have you made up your mind?" The green lotus master doesn''t even look at the scorpion master. She just waits for Lei Dao''s final decision. Lei Dao took a deep breath and seemed to have finally made up his mind. "Scorpion master, you forced me. You deceived people too much and wanted to destroy human beings. Murderers will always kill them. Therefore, please kill scorpion master, your majesty! Lei Dao gritted his teeth and made up his mind. "Good!" Qinglian master did not hesitate and directly agreed. Boom. At the next moment, the earth shaking terror broke out on the master of green lotus. Vaguely, a huge green lotus appeared in the void, covering the void of the Ming world. Even the space is directly blocked. "Remember, my name is Qinglian!" The green lotus master took a big hand and patted it directly at the scorpion master. "Roar..." However, with such a casual slap, the scorpion master was like a great enemy. He roared up to the sky, his real body expanded rapidly, and vaguely seemed to be trying to break the blockade of space by the green lotus master. After seeing the huge green lotus in the void and the "self-report home" dominated by green lotus, the master of Scorpio family regretted it. It was very regretful. "Master Qinglian is the queen of the lotus family. Master Qinglian! My scorpion family is willing to withdraw from human territory and never deal with human beings again. The queen, spare your life, spare your life..." The scorpion master finally knows the identity of "powerful existence" behind Lei Dao. At this moment, the great master of the scorpion family takes risks. The great master, standing on the top of the Ming world, is the real overlord. However, after knowing the "master of Qinglian", it seemed that I couldn''t believe it, and the whole person was confused. Master Qinglian, that''s the queen of the lotus family! The whole Ming world can stand on the top of the top big masters. Even the top big masters killed by Qinglian don''t know how many, let alone such an ordinary big master? For the master of green lotus, it''s just easy to destroy. However, Qinglian master has no intention to stop. She is only responsible for selling. This is to complete the transaction with leidao. "Bang". The green lotus master''s big hand fell, and the scorpion Master seemed to be fixed in place. He couldn''t move. He could only watch the big hand fall. Then, the huge body of the scorpion master was directly powdered. It''s falling! The scorpion master, who made the human masters helpless and even completely destroyed human beings, was like an ant, shot to death by the green lotus master and completely fell. This scene shocked the human masters! "Lei Dao, your request has been fulfilled. However, you used an extremely precious opportunity to let me deal with an ordinary master. You will know what a precious opportunity you wasted in the future. Just hope you can break through the second floor and become an official disciple of the master. This time, you just deal with an ordinary master. I''ll help you solve it by the way The scorpion master... " With that, the master of Qinglian turned and left directly. However, before leaving, she also killed the ordinary scorpion master who came with the scorpion master. Is this buy one get one free? Kill a great master and kill a master by the way. Lei Dao looked at the figure of Qinglian master leaving, and his heart was also surging. This is the top! This is standing on the top of the Ming world! Lei Dao looked at the direction of the scorpion master just now. Now there is no breath of the scorpion master. Lei Dao could only sigh: "I''ve said it, I''m serious, but you don''t believe it. People''s hearts are not ancient..." Ray Doyle shook his head. Sometimes when you tell the truth, no one believes it at all, and now, this is the price paid for not believing Lei Dao! Chapter 778 Outside the sword god palace, in the void of the Ming world, there are only six masters of Lei Dao and mankind. But at the moment, the six masters of human beings stood on the spot, looking at the void and thunder one by one, as if they all thought it was a dream just now. Just now, is there really a scorpion master? Or was there really a green lotus master just now? One slap killed the scorpion master. It looks like a child''s play. But that''s the truth! The scorpion master is dead! The greatest crisis of mankind has been lifted, and even this great crisis has been transformed into a great opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Devour scorpions! At that time, mankind can even become the overlord of countless racial hearts in the nearby area! "The scorpion master is really dead?" "It''s true that there is no smell of the scorpion master." "Not only the great master of the scorpion family is dead, but also a master of the scorpion family is dead." "The one who just shot was really the master of green lotus, the famous lotus queen?" "It should be right. It''s absolutely true." "Lei Dao took out a precious opportunity and chose to help mankind tide over the difficulties. This time, Lei Dao is the first-class great achievement!" The masters finally reacted. No matter how incredible, that''s also true! The master of green lotus moves. The master of scorpion family is nothing at all. Just like ants, they can be crushed to death. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s thunder''s great feat this time, but now is not the time to reward. The scorpion master is dead. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. In addition to the master, there are only nine scorpion masters. Just now, the master Qinglian even killed one scorpion master, that is to say, there are only eight scorpion masters left. And I have all the five sacred palaces of mankind Together, there are 14 masters, occupying an absolute advantage! Therefore, I suggest taking advantage of this opportunity to shovel grass and roots, completely destroy the scorpion, annex the territory of the scorpion, and let me become the overlord of mankind! " "I agree." "I also agree that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." The six masters nodded and agreed. This is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once the master of the scorpion family dies, the scorpion family is not so terrible. Human nature should take advantage of this opportunity to completely destroy the scorpion family in one fell swoop! "By the way, master of the sword, can you still fight?" The guardian master suddenly said to the master of the sword. The other masters were the same, and their faces showed concern. They all know what it means to the master of the sword that the four divine swords of the master of the sword are broken. The blow was unimaginable. Therefore, the guardian master will ask this question. At this time, the master of the sword seemed to be still "in peace", motionless. "Shua". Suddenly, the master of the sword seemed to shine in his eyes. He bowed deeply towards the void in the distance, the direction in which the master of Qinglian left just now: "thank you, master of Qinglian!" "Hmm? What do you mean?" "Yes, the master of Qinglian has gone." "Master of the sword, what''s going on?" Even Lei Dao didn''t know what happened to the master of the sword. However, everyone vaguely felt that something might have changed in the master of the sword. When the four divine swords were broken, the breath of the master of the sword quickly fell to the bottom of the valley. It seemed that he had no spirit. But now the master of the sword is clearly in high spirits. Although still not as sharp as before, it seems to have a different feeling. The master of the sword looked at the crowd, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He roared: "masters, although my four divine swords are broken, my sword is still there. Even with the help of the master of green lotus, my sword is broken and then stand, and go further! In ten years, without undead grass, I am sure to break through to the master!" After that, the master of the sword stretched out his hand and directly condensed a wisp of sword spirit with the power of the world. This ray of sword Qi is very terrible. Although there is no sword, it is only condensed with the power of the world, but it makes people feel more terrible than the real divine sword, and the sword meaning is more powerful! This shows that what the master of the sword said is true! "The master of the sword, is that true?" "Hahaha, God bless me. I was worried that once I annexed the territory of the scorpion and became an overlord, but there was no real overlord, we humans would be weak after all. Unexpectedly, the master of the sword broke and then established, and became a great master within ten years, which completely made up for my human weakness." "Yes, how can overlord level forces have no overlord?" Ray Dao thought a lot. "Elder martial sister not only killed a scorpion master, but also helped the sword master. What''s going on?" Lei Dao didn''t think Qinglian was very enthusiastic before. Not even enthusiastic, but also a little cold. Even if you give ray Tao keepsake, it''s just a deal. But now, the master of green lotus has actively helped the master of sword, helped the master of sword to reunite the kendo, and even broke and then established, and can become a great master within ten years. This is not a deal. "Lei Dao, Qinglian dominates. This is a gesture of kindness." "Goodwill? To humans?" "No, it''s kind to you." "Be nice to me? I''m not even the master." Ray Dao was surprised. Is it necessary to show respect to the great master of Qinglian, the queen of lianzu, the top power in the whole Ming Dynasty, who is not even the master? The master of the sword took a deep look at Lei Dao and said: "Lei Dao, you should be a great master now. The potential of more than 100 great masters in the standard world is unimaginable. Can''t you see your potential with the eyesight dominated by Qinglian? Even if you don''t become a master now, your potential is not just a master. Don''t forget, you can also break through the ancestral tower. Once you break through the second floor, you can become the beginning Zukong''s official disciple has the same status as the master of Qinglian. That''s why she will show kindness to you and make a good relationship with you. After you use the keepsake, you will have nothing to do with it. " Ray Dao understood. It turned out that the master of Qinglian didn''t really help the master of the sword at hand, for a reason. It''s just a good marriage. It''s not a big deal for the master of Qinglian. After all, Lei Dao''s potential has been recognized by the master of Qinglian! "Potential... By the way, when it comes to potential, the master of the sword, do humans have more than 100 standard circles to become the great respect or master of the big world?" Leidao also asked about his doubts recently. He has considerable trust in the master of the sword. At the beginning, the master of the sword casually said a hundred standard circles, which made Lei Dao seem to have some "misunderstandings". Therefore, Lei Dao asked this question. "Hundreds of standard circles?" The master of the sword smiled and said, "yes." "Who?" "You, Lei Da Zun!" "Er..." Lei Dao could not understand that he was "fooled" by the master of the sword, or misunderstood. This is a "beautiful misunderstanding". "Hundreds of standard circles? I thought it was impossible before, but since the birth of Lei Da Zun, I think nothing is impossible. Before you, in the history of the five sacred palaces of mankind, the strongest was only nearly 30 standard circles transformed into the great respect of the big world. You not only broke this record, but even greatly improved it , hundreds of standards have transformed into a big world. I''m afraid few big zuns can compete with Lei big Zun? " The master of the sword is now clear. At the beginning, he was also shocked, so he pretended to be calm and said hundreds of standard circles in a calm tone. It seems that hundreds of standard circles are not worth mentioning. But in fact, that''s just what the master of the sword said casually. Not to mention hundreds of standard circles, there are no big respected ones in the 30 standard circles, just close to the big respected ones in the 30 standard circles. Therefore, Lei Dao is now the first great statue of mankind! beyond all doubt! Compared with the silence of Lei Dao and the comfort of the master of the sword, the other five masters are a little confused one by one. "What do you mean, hundreds of standard circles?" "Lei Dao has become a great master? Look carefully, it seems that he has really become a great master. It''s really incredible that he has achieved a great master in such a short time. However, what do hundreds of standard circles mean?" "No one can degenerate from more than a hundred standards?" "Is Lei Da Zun a big world transformed from more than 100 standard circles? It''s incredible, it''s incredible." "What a arrogant person is Qinglian''s master? She can value Lei Dao and think Lei Da Zun has potential. I''m afraid it''s not simple. However, I didn''t expect Lei Da Zun to transform into a big world from more than 100 standard circles, which has made me the largest human being!" These masters also gradually understand. "Here comes the news." Suddenly, the guardian master spoke. The guardian master looked very excited. He stared at Lei Dao with bright eyes and shouted word by word: "Lord Huoluo, the Lord of the northern Guardian temple, sent a good report. Under the leadership of Lord Lei, the northern Guardian Temple defeated the scorpion army and pushed the defense line back to the scorpion border. More than 100 standard boundaries of Lord Lei have transformed into a great master and swept invincible, which can be called the greatest hero of the northern Guardian temple''s victory!" This is the news from the Great Buddha Huoluo. There can be no mistake. Leidao has really transformed more than 100 standard circles into great respect. Even these superior human masters feel incomparable shock in their hearts! You know, Lei Dao has just broken through. There is only one big world in his body. He has swept all the scorpions and all the great masters of mankind. He can be called invincible. If in the future, how many big worlds will Lei Dao open up? How terrible will it be when you reach the top? Will you become the invincible top master in the vast Ming world? "In the past, Lei Da Zun was the first true God of mankind, and then the first person of mankind. Is it that Lei Da Zun is going to rush out of mankind and go to the Ming world this time? Become the first person in the Ming world?" Even the master can''t imagine that Lei Dao can become the first emperor in the Ming Dynasty! What glory is that? I''m afraid it''s countless times more difficult than giving birth to a great master. Chapter 779 "Lei Da Zun, this time you used the keepsake of master Qinglian and invited master Qinglian to kill the master of scorpion family, which resolved the crisis of the whole human thunder, and even made the whole human thunder go further and become a hegemonic force. Your credit should be the first. Your contribution alone is not enough to commend your credit. Well, we can all represent the five sacred palaces, what''s more To represent the whole mankind, you can make a request for your credit this time. No matter what request, we will not refuse! " The guardian master suddenly said. Although the scorpion clan has not been destroyed, the great master of the scorpion clan is dead. The destruction of the scorpion clan is just a matter of certainty. Mankind can not only survive this crisis, but also go further and truly become a hegemonic force! Moreover, the master of sword reunites with Kendo and is expected to become a great master within ten years. It is also because of the master of green lotus. The reason is ultimately Lei Dao. Therefore, Lei Dao''s various contributions are too great. Give Lei Dao any reward. This time, the human masters are also willing to give Lei Dao an amazing reward. No matter what Lei Dao asks, mankind will agree! Obviously, the guardian master also intends to help Lei Dao. This is a fair help, and who makes Lei Dao really have such amazing credit. Even if it is spread, there will be no objection from all over mankind. "Really agree to everything? Is it too high-profile?" Ray Dao hesitated. "High profile? No, no, Lei Da Zun, you should understand that we human beings advocate fairness. Even if the master is the same as the Da Zun, the venerable and even the true God, we have to strive for resources by ourselves and have enough credit. Our fairness is a clear distinction between reward and punishment, not merit and non reward. How great is the credit for saving mankind this time? No matter how harsh the requirements are. Besides, Lei Da Zun is also a member of mankind. Can he really ask for any harsh requirements? " The guardian master smiled and said. Anyway, Lei Dao is the one who guards the divine palace. Even if Lei Dao becomes the master in the future, it is also the master who guards the divine palace. Lei Dao gets benefits, that is, guarding the divine palace gets benefits. This is also a little "careful thinking" of the guardian master. "Well, in that case, I''m welcome." Ray Dao thought about it. He really had to ask for something. This time, although Lei Dao became a great honor and the largest honor of mankind, he was helpless in the face of the situation of the whole mankind. Finally, we can only save mankind with the help of the keepsake dominated by Qinglian. Now, the keepsake has been used. The next time we encounter such a crisis, thunder road will have no one to ask for. Therefore, thunder road must rely on itself. His strength is not enough! Not enough! Therefore, he must improve his strength. In his current state, if he wants to improve his strength, his life span is not millions of years, or even tens of millions of years, but in billion years. His little contribution alone is a drop in the bucket. Lei Dao needs to use the power of the whole mankind to collect life prolonging treasures for him. Thinking of this, leidao also made a decision. "My request is very simple. I hope to mobilize the power of the whole mankind to collect life prolonging treasures in every world controlled by mankind. I also want to collect life prolonging treasures, including the world occupied by scorpions this time." The hearts of many masters moved: "all life prolonging treasures?" In fact, many masters have guessed. It is estimated that the treasure of prolonging life is very important to Lei Dao and is the secret of Lei Dao''s cultivation. The masters will not pry into secrets. Therefore, the master of the sword immediately said, "no problem, just life prolonging treasures. I will order the disciples of the sword palace to collect all life prolonging treasures within the territory of the sword palace and give them to you." "So is my God of war palace." "The heart temple will issue the same order." "Guanghui temple will also support Lei Da Zun." "I guard the temple, not to mention my full support!" The masters of the five holy palaces did what they said. Since they agreed to agree to any requirements of Lei Dao, now Lei Dao put forward the requirements, they will naturally agree. "Disciples, thank you, your majesty!" Lei Dao was overjoyed. He knew very well that this time the masters almost gathered the power of all mankind to help ray Dao. With the help of the whole human force, I believe the harvest this time will not be small. "Well, now it''s time to sound the horn of counterattack. Send a message to the remaining eight masters. The five divine palaces of mankind begin to counterattack! By the way, Lei Dao, you must not show up this time. You can stay in the patron saint palace. If a scorpion master takes a risk and wants to cut off our human star of hope, the gain is not worth the loss." The guardian Master said again, and his intention to protect Lei Dao was obvious. However, other masters nodded. After all, the heart is too important to human beings. Even, people regard Lei Dao as the second master of human beings after the master of sword. Even surpass the master of the sword! This time, ray Tao''s contribution to mankind is big enough. There is no need to take risks at all. Leidao originally said that he was not afraid of the master. After all, leidao also had "little black" and coffin. In the face of the big master, leidao was powerless, but in the face of the master, he didn''t say he could defeat the master, but he could still do it by fighting one or two. But looking at these masters, they are determined not to let Lei Dao go to the front battlefield. Lei Dao thought about it. He really showed too much publicity this time. I''m afraid the scorpion family has hated him for a long time. If there is a master of the scorpion family who wants to kill him at all costs, it is really a trouble. What''s more, now humans have an advantage. Even without thunder, it''s not difficult to destroy the scorpion family. Then simply don''t go to the front line and don''t participate in the war. Moreover, Lei Dao has obtained the guarantee of the masters of the five divine palaces this time, so he can continuously obtain a large number of life prolonging treasures while guarding the divine palaces. Even Lei Dao, it takes time to digest life prolonging treasures. It has been drafted. Just keep it well in the guardian temple. It is also a "retreat" for a period of time. "Yes, disciple!" Lei Dao bowed his hand, and then several masters stepped out with a smile, got into the space channel and began to shuttle towards the front line. Leidao also quickly returned to the patron saint palace. ¡­¡­ The war continues. However, with the "return" of the six masters such as the master of the sword, human morale has greatly improved! In particular, the masters also brought back earth shaking news that the scorpion master was killed. As for how to kill, there are different opinions, and the masters have not revealed it, which is very mysterious. This is also the deliberate action of human masters. The more mysterious, the more frightening! Before the master of the sword really became the great master, this mystery can protect mankind from the covet of many forces. After all, no one wants to be the second scorpion master. Only the great master can kill the great master! No matter how human beings do it, it means that behind human beings, or human beings themselves, there is a great dominant combat power. Human morale soared, while scorpions were in constant fear. Especially when humans launched a counterattack, the 14 human masters dragged the eight scorpion masters into the dark world, and finally all killed, none of them escaped! This has shocked countless ethnic forces around. The destruction of the eight scorpions means that the scorpions are over, completely over. Scorpion completely collapsed, and human beings entered the hinterland of scorpion. The territory of the scorpion is several times larger than that of humans. After all, the scorpions have been destroying races and annexing territories before, but they have made human beings, which almost makes human beings become the overlord force in the nearby area! This is a once-in-a-lifetime development opportunity for mankind. With such a huge territory and a large amount of resources in Shanghai, I''m afraid mankind will enter the fast lane of development from now on. However, strangely, leidao''s name almost disappeared. The most dazzling thing in the whole battlefield is the master of the five divine palaces of mankind, especially the master of sword. After reuniting with Kendo, it will go to a higher level. Its strength is very terrible. Any ray of world power can be turned into a fierce sword. Can be called the true master of Kendo! In fact, this is deliberately done by human beings. Minimize the influence of thunder road. After all, no matter how strong thunder road is, it''s just great respect. Thunder road is far from the time when its wings are plump and grow completely. At this time, ray needs to show too much publicity. However, the human masters of the five divine palaces knew how much Lei Dao''s "weight" was. Therefore, the human masters ordered to start collecting every territory and world of the five divine palaces of mankind, and make every effort to collect all life prolonging treasures. Human execution is quite terrible, from top to bottom. Therefore, even if Lei Dao doesn''t have to do anything in the patron saint''s palace and is simply "meditation", he will continue to get a large number of life prolonging treasures from the energy source. With so many life prolonging treasures, Lei Dao can really "retreat". "This time, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, we must try our best to increase our life. At least, the immortal kungong must reach a perfect state!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. He is well aware of some weaknesses in his strength at present. Leidao''s contrast is not da Zun, but the master. In space shuttle, leidao is not as good as dominating. Therefore, this short board must be made up, and Lei Dao is not helpless. His immortal kungong has always only achieved great success. And the highest state of perfection has not been reached. Once it is reached, it is estimated that there is no gap between leidao and ordinary masters in space shuttle. However, it takes 100 million years to cultivate the immortal kungong to a perfect state. Therefore, Lei Dao has to rely on life prolonging treasures to slowly accumulate life, strive to accumulate to 100 million years of life, practice the immortal kungong to a perfect state, and completely make up for the most obvious shortcomings of Lei Dao. "Let''s go." Lei Dao looked at the mountain of life prolonging treasures in front of him, adjusted his state and began to prepare to "digest" these resources. Chapter 780 Lei Dao was overwhelmed with so many life prolonging treasures. However, now Lei Dao can "digest" these life prolonging treasures very quickly. Even if there are more life prolonging treasures, Lei Dao can "digest" them. As Lei Dao began to "digest" these life prolonging treasures, soon, these life prolonging treasures decreased rapidly. Even if there were a continuous stream of life prolonging treasures, they were quickly "digested" by Lei Dao. Supported by a steady stream of life prolonging treasures, leidao''s life has also increased rapidly, not even tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, but millions or even millions of years. One million years, three million years, five million years, eight million years, ten million years With the passage of time, Lei Dao''s life has been increasing. Although the increase speed has not accelerated, it is very stable. Moreover, looking at the continuous flow of life prolonging treasures in front of him, Lei Dao has no doubt that these life prolonging treasures will not decrease for a while and a half. It can last for at least a long time, and then the life of leidao will continue to increase steadily. 10 million years, 20 million years, 30 million years, 40 million years Finally, I don''t know how long it took. Lei Dao found that the life prolonging treasures in front of him not only did not decrease, but increased slightly. This can not help but make Lei Dao sigh that although human heritage is not deep, the territory occupied is broad enough. As long as the territory is broad, there are many resources. Moreover, for so many years, in fact, humans basically don''t care too much about life prolonging treasures. Therefore, life prolonging treasures have not been collected. Now they are all cheap, Lei Dao. 50 million years, 60 million years, 70 million years, 80 million years, 90 million years In the twinkling of an eye, Lei Dao has increased by 100 million years relying on life prolonging treasures! Moreover, life prolonging treasures are still being sent to Lei Dao. It just seems that the speed is lower than before. 110 million years, 130 million years, 150 million years, 180 million years Finally, the life prolonging treasures in front of Lei Dao gradually disappeared. Finally, there were not many life prolonging treasures sent back. "It''s gone?" Leidao has only increased its life by 180 million years, which is a huge number, close to 200 million years, which is the largest increase in leidao''s life. However, this is a life prolonging treasure collected by the whole mankind. It is normal to increase so much life. Moreover, this is because leidao has used more and more life prolonging treasures, and the effect has decreased a lot. Otherwise, the increased life will certainly exceed 200 million years, or even more. "No, this is only the longevity treasures collected in the territory of human beings in the past, and the longevity treasures in the territory of the scorpion family have not been collected. Now they are occupying the territory of the scorpion family. After the complete occupation, they must be able to send the longevity treasures in the territory of the scorpion family." Ray Dao probably knows. Human territory has provided him with a total life span of 180 million years. In fact, this is very good. In addition, leidao has a service life of more than 69 million years, and leidao will use the few remaining life prolonging treasures, which has increased the service life of millions of years. Therefore, leidao''s service life has exceeded 250 million years. 250 million years of life, which is a terrible number. Lei Dao took a deep breath, and he didn''t have to think about it carefully, because he had planned how to use these lifespans before. The first thing to ascend is his divine body! Lei Dao can be cultivated by two systems at the same time. The world practice system has reached the great respect level, so the divine body must also reach the great respect level. To reach the level of great respect, it is very simple to improve the immortal kungong. As long as the immortal kungong is promoted to perfection, it is the level of great respect, or even the top level of great respect! This is placed in the vast Ming world, which can be called the top great respect level! After all, this is the kungong of the immortal God. It is the most powerful skill at the level of Kunpeng family and Da Zun. Once you practice to great perfection, it must be the Da Zun at the top level. If you dominate below, you can run rampant! "Does it consume 100 million years of life and promote the immortal kungong to a perfect state?" "Promotion!" Without hesitation, Lei Dao immediately consumed 100 million years of life and improved the immortal kungong. Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao didn''t move like a mountain as before. After he consumed 100 million years of life, his immortal kungong was instantly promoted to a perfect state. At the same time, Lei Dao''s divine body is constantly "reorganized". Each reorganization makes Lei Dao feel incomparable pain, but after the pain, Lei Dao can feel that his divine body is improving at an amazing speed. This is not a thing overnight, but countless times of "reorganization". Every part and every inch of flesh and blood are being reorganized. This feeling is even greater than the reorganization and promotion of leidao from the true God to the venerable! "This is..." Moreover, vaguely, Lei Dao seemed to feel that he was more sensitive to the space of the Ming world. It seemed that he could easily get into the space channel. Although ray Dao hasn''t tried yet, he can already guess that the pressure will be much less or even no pressure when he enters the space channel now. This is different from the masters. Masters also have pressure to enter the space channel, but they can forcibly support the space pressure by relying on the master''s body. This space pressure is nothing to masters. But Ray Dao is different, completely different. He is not a master. In fact, his physique is not as good as those masters who cultivate the physical body, but Lei Dao can still shuttle through space, even as good as the master. The reason is simple. That is the Divine Body talent of Lei Dao immortal god Kun Gong! Once the immortal kungong is cultivated to a state of great success, the thunder path in that state actually has a space talent. Relying on this talent, you can get into the space channel and shuttle through space. The Divine Body in the perfect state is extremely gifted and incomparably fit the space. Even if it enters the space channel, there is no too much pressure, and it can fully support the long-distance space shuttle. In space shuttle, Lei Dao in the perfect state of immortal kungong is actually no different from ordinary masters. This is the horror talent of Kunpeng nationality! When the Kunpeng nationality was at its peak, there was even a title of "space family", because the Kunpeng nationality had too strong talent for space. This is just Da Zun. If you reach the master, the Kunpeng nationality''s talent in space will be stronger. Even if the space blockade of the big masters can block the top masters, it may not be able to block the Kunpeng masters! At that time, the Kunpeng nationality was almost the darling of space. Even, once the Kunpeng nationality has reached the great master, it is not just the space darling, but the king of space! Of course, it''s a little far from ray road. Ray Dao is just a great master now. I don''t know how long it took, Lei Dao''s Divine Body reorganization gradually subsided. At this moment, Lei Dao can feel that his divine body has almost been reborn and become very strong. This is a qualitative transformation! When it comes to combat power, Lei Dao feels that even if he has 102 large worlds transformed by the standard world, he really wants to close a top great statue who does not die and has complete kungong, I''m afraid he can''t take any advantage. The immortal kungong is complete. Even among the Kunpeng people, it belongs to legend. Only some of the top talents in the history of Kunpeng nationality can cultivate the immortal kungong to a perfect state, and each can become a man of the moment in the vast Ming world. Even, once the immortal kungong is perfected, you can go to the second floor of the ancestral tower. Moreover, there is a great probability of passing. Otherwise, why did the ancestor Kong pass down the immortal kungong? Lei Dao''s inner world is just a metamorphosis. In the realm, it is even just the beginning of Da Zun. However, kungong, the God of death, was perfect. Lei Dao jumped to the top and surpassed it all at once. This is also the difference between the physical cultivation and the world cultivation system. Of course, ray Dao still has 150 million years left, and he can open up a second inner world. However, ray Dao was not in a hurry. Anyway, the life prolonging treasures in the scorpion territory have not been delivered yet. When the time comes, digest the life prolonging treasures in the scorpion territory, see how much life can be increased, and then open up the inner world at one time. So Lei Daogan went out first and was ready to try his "Divine Body". Whoosh. Lei Dao stepped out and directly came to the void of the Ming world. As soon as he came to the void of the Ming world, Lei Dao felt as if he was very kind. He felt the surrounding space and felt extremely kind. This was his divine talent and felt kind for space. "Space..." Thunder whispered. He almost thought about it and didn''t use any force. He went directly into the space channel, and there was no ripple. It was very hidden. It''s like he was born to enter the space channel. Moreover, in the space channel, the huge pressure previously felt seems to have disappeared. Lei Dao can feel that he can shuttle at any time and at a long distance. At the next moment, ray Dao tried to shuttle through space. "Shua". Lei Dao shuttled long distances and then stepped out one step. It''s empty all around. It''s a strange space. No, it''s not strange, because ray Dao sensed the smell of human beings in the distance. "This is... The territory of the scorpion family?" Lei Dao seemed to think of it all at once. This strange territory has a lot of human breath. Isn''t it the territory of the scorpion family? Even, Lei Dao deliberately flew a distance and saw a world in which there were a large number of scorpions. "I went through space and came directly from the guardian temple to the territory of the scorpion family?" Randolph was shocked. Even if he had speculated before, it was the first time for ray Dao to shuttle through such a long distance and have no pressure. This is the real space shuttle! Chapter 781 "What a powerful immortal kungong, what a terrible space talent!" Thunder whispered. Speculation is speculation, but after real experience, even ray Dao was shocked. After all, the master can shuttle through space. When Lei Dao became a venerable person before, he could shuttle through space for a short distance. In fact, it was not space shuttle in the real sense, it was just space flash. Even the master can shake the thunder path out of the space channel. What space shuttle is it? But even then, they were envied by countless venerable and great venerable people. What''s more, the real space shuttle now? At least in terms of space shuttle, the thunder road now depends on the divine body, which is actually no different from the master. Of course, the immortal kungong, as the top Kunpeng skill, is not the only magic. Another point is the "Immortality" feature. Once the immortal kungong is completed, the "Immortality" characteristic of Lei Dao''s divine body will reach an unimaginable level. This immortality is not immortality in defense, but recovery! Amazing recovery! Even turned into powder, can quickly recover. Of course, that kind of "Resurrection" can only be "resurrected" once, because the immortal kungong also needs to accumulate huge energy before it can be resurrected once. But in addition to resurrection, other serious injuries are nothing at all. They can recover quickly. This is very scary and rebellious. If the same level exists, as long as the thunder path cannot be killed at once, the thunder path can be entangled all the time, and there will be no injury. Now, leidao''s 102 standard circles have transformed into a big world. Although its explosive power is very terrible, leidao dares to be sure. If Lei Dao''s world power really breaks out, in fact, he can''t do the immortal kungong in a perfect state. Even if leidao opens up a second big world, it is the same. Of course, if leidao opens up ten or eight big worlds, it may be different. However, at least at this stage, Lei Dao''s divine body is really strong! Amazing resilience, immortality, and the ability to travel through space. Lei Dao finally understood that it was no wonder that the Kunpeng family could become one of the top ancient families in the vast Ming Dynasty. It was too difficult to be killed even if it was not invincible at the same level. Of course, leidao is not complacent. He knows that the vast Ming world, hundreds of millions of races and the real top existence against the sky, but if he can compete with the master with the body of the great master, that is the real top great master, which is favored by Qi and fortune, and thunder is far inferior. "If my divine body becomes master in the future..." Suddenly, Lei Dao stopped. He seems to have overlooked a problem. How should he become master? Not the world practice system, but the divine body of thunder Tao, how to break through and achieve domination? After all, Lei Dao''s immortal kungong is just a venerable level skill. Even if it is a top method, it can only be practiced to perfection. As for the breakthrough? That requires other skills. The Kunpeng clan has been destroyed. Where can I find the follow-up skill of kungong, the immortal god of death? How to break through without skill? This is really a problem! "Maybe you can refer to some dominant skills of other races, such as Sirius and scorpion?" Lei Dao thought of a way. Human beings have destroyed so many races, it is impossible that there is no other race''s practice method. Even the master method must exist, but for human beings, they don''t care much. But Ray Dao can learn from it. Therefore, Lei Dao simply returned directly to the patron saint palace and directly entered the power transmission hall, asking to read some of the power methods of other races. This requires little contribution. It''s not so precious anyway. So, Lei Dao began to look slowly. However, I looked at one skill after another of other races. These skills are all about cultivating the body, but they are basically based on the blood of those races. This blood derived skill is extremely difficult to cultivate. And once practiced, it will conflict with other blood skill methods. For example, if Lei Dao chooses the skill of the Sirius family, once he practices it, his divine body will slowly change towards the form of the Sirius family. In the process of transformation, he will completely change the form of the Kunpeng family divine body that Lei Dao approached before. At that time, Lei Dao may become the master, but it is the master of the Sirius family, not the master of the Kunpeng family, and he can''t have the ability to shuttle in space when Da Zun. Therefore, leidao fell into a dilemma. His divine body can only be based on one kind of blood, and then practice continuously. Otherwise, the two will conflict with each other. If Lei Dao wants to retain the space shuttle ability brought by the immortal Kunpeng skill, or even go further, he can only obtain the Kunpeng skill. This is the only way! "There must be Kunpeng''s follow-up skills. After all, Kunpeng is destroyed by shizukong. As long as I can break through the second floor of shizukong tower and become a disciple of shizukong, won''t it be easy to get Kunpeng''s follow-up skills at that time?" Leidao thought of another way, that is to break into the ancestral tower. Once successful, then Lei Dao can become the official disciple of the ancestor Kong. What skill can''t be obtained at that time? Lei Dao was eager to try. With his current strength, if he obtains the life prolonging treasures in the scorpion territory, will he be able to gain more life at that time? Then it is used to expand the big world in the body. When Lei Dao breaks through the ancestral tower, he can also have more confidence! "Unfortunately, the divine body has degenerated into a great respect level, but it has not increased its life span. Otherwise, it may be able to open up another big world." Ray Dao has some regrets. Last time, Lei Dao has transformed into Da Zun with the world practice system, which is a leap in the level of life, so it increases the life span. This time, it is only the transformation of the divine body. In fact, the level of life is not a transition, so it does not increase the life span. But this is also acceptable to ray Dao. He now increases his life, mainly by prolonging his life. "Wait, I seem to have forgotten one of the most important questions. It seems that the ancestral tower was opened only once in ten thousand years, and it was already opened last time, that is to say, I have to wait ten thousand years before I can enter the ancestral tower?" It was a bolt from the blue, which stunned Lei Dao. Ten thousand years! For ray Tao, that''s an astronomical number. He has only been practicing for ten years now. Even one year is too long, let alone ten thousand years. However, leidao has no other way to enter the ancestral tower. Don''t mention thunder. Even the master and the great master can''t open the ancestral tower. If you want to start the ancestral tower, you can only enter when the opening time of the ancestral tower is up. Lei Dao is really unable to laugh or cry. Perhaps, when zukong gave Lei Dao immortal kungong at the beginning, I''m afraid it was unexpected that Lei Dao could practice immortal kungong to a perfect state in such a short time. No, even the ancestor air compressor didn''t think that Lei Dao could perfect the immortal kungong, which is almost impossible to even reach Chengdu. Ten thousand years, undead Kun has made good achievements in small functions. But Ray Dao is an exception. "Unexpectedly, I tried too hard. Cultivating too fast is a trouble..." Lei Dao smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was a happy worry. Practicing too fast also became a kind of trouble. He wanted to ask Qinglian master directly, but the key is that Lei Dao has used the keepsake of Qinglian master and can''t contact Qinglian master at all. As the top master of Qinglian, how can he leave a messenger stone for Lei Dao. Therefore, now Lei Dao really wants to cry without tears. It seems that if you want to obtain the follow-up skills of the Kunpeng family, either Lei Dao can find it by himself, or you can only go to the lotus family, find the master of Qinglian, and ask the master of Qinglian to think of a way to see if you can make an exception to let Lei Dao enter the ancestral tower and break into the second floor of the ancestral tower. Lei Dao thought that the second method might be more reliable. Otherwise, in the vast Ming world, where can I find the extinct Kunpeng skill on the thunder road? It must also be the top skill that dominates the level. There is only a glimmer of hope to find the master of Qinglian. But either way, it takes a long time to travel a long distance. "Well, it''s not urgent now. Wait until mankind has completely stabilized." Leidao also knows that he can''t leave in a hurry now. No matter how we have to wait for mankind to completely stabilize, he is now a very important combat power of mankind and can''t leave easily. Moreover, Lei Dao had to "digest" the life prolonging treasures collected from the territory of the scorpion family. Lei Dao is still guarding the secret room of the divine palace. He didn''t wait too long. After humans gradually controlled the territory of scorpion, the masters ordered to collect longevity treasures at the first time. Then, these longevity treasures were sent to the patron saint palace and came to Lei Dao. Ray Tao also began to "digest" heartily. Scorpion''s territory is far broader than human territory, even several times larger. Therefore, there are more life prolonging treasures collected. Almost a continuous stream of life prolonging treasures are sent to Lei Dao, so that Lei Dao can transform them into life. 10 million years, 30 million years, 50 million years, 80 million years, 100 million years Leidao''s life is increasing madly. The territory of the scorpion is too vast. Even if Lei Dao increases his life now, he needs a lot of life prolonging treasures, but he can''t support too many life prolonging treasures in the territory of the scorpion. A whole territory! And it is also the territory of overlord forces! All the life prolonging treasures were collected and sent to Lei Dao from afar. Even imagination is an astronomical number. Lei Dao "digested" for three months, which basically "digested" the longevity treasures in the territory of the scorpion family. Although life prolonging treasures will be sent one after another, there are not many. "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes, and there was a fine light in his eyes. The harvest this time is far beyond his imagination! Chapter 782 "360 million!" Thunder said in a deep voice. It has a life span of 360 million years. This is the life prolonging treasure sent from the territory of the scorpion family. Finally, the life prolonging treasure added to Lei Dao is twice as long as the life prolonging treasure collected in the territory of human beings! With the remaining 150 million years of life before, leidao''s life now reaches an amazing 510 million years! "500 million, which can almost open up five big worlds. It''s very good." Ray Dao took a deep breath. He was very satisfied. Thinking of this, leidao no longer hesitated and immediately began to open up the second big world. "Buzz". All of a sudden, leidao mobilized his powers and consumed 100 million years of life. Leidao''s inner world set off a storm. A ray of world power exploded rapidly, and a world was gradually born. This is the second world! And it is the second big world based on the first big world in Lei Dao''s body. Its limit is also the limit of the first big world. With the birth of the second world, and then, it expanded rapidly. The life span of 100 million years is not wasted. In addition to opening up a second world, it will also expand the second world rapidly to the limit. For the general great master, actually opening up the second world is two steps and two processes. The first is to open up a second world, which is just a simple opening up. Then expand. These are two processes. It''s easy to open up, but it will take a long time to expand. Therefore, for many dignitaries, they have to rely on the accumulation of time. Moreover, the more internal worlds open up, the harder it is to open up the world. This is why there are many human beings, but the number of masters is very small. However, Lei Dao is different. He directly uses his power to improve. Although it consumes 100 million years of astronomical life, he can achieve it step by step. Instead of slowly improving step by step, he directly combines opening up and expanding the world into one. The second world can be opened up directly and expanded to the limit! "Continue!" Lei Dao felt the second world in his body and found that his power had indeed increased a lot, and the two worlds were irrelevant, neither conflict nor connection. The third world, the fourth world, the fifth world It was not until after the sixth world that ray Dao stopped. Ray Dao mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (29 years old) Life form: Da Zun Life span: 13.236.2079 years Inner world: six big worlds (can be improved) Immortal kungong: perfection (can''t be improved) Seeing the body data, leidao''s life span is only more than 10 million years, and 500 million years are all used to open up the inner world. And there are six big worlds in the body. "The six big worlds should be almost up to the realm of senior Da Zun?" Lei Dao estimated that now he should be regarded as a senior great honor in the realm and a top great honor in combat power in the world practice system. The realm has something to do with combat effectiveness, but it is not absolute. Lei Dao''s combat power is comparable to that of the top Da Zun because every one in the world is very powerful. After all, it is a big world transformed from 102 as the standard world. Every time a big world is added, it will be a great distance from other great masters. Now there are six big worlds, which makes thunder and Taoism feel invincible and invincible, and even whether they can break their wrists with the master. However, ray Dao knew very well that it was just an illusion, an illusion brought about by the surge of power. His realm is only senior and even the top. Maybe he can be regarded as the first-class strong man under the domination of mankind. But in the vast Ming world and hundreds of millions of races, it may be nothing. After all, the top talents of those ancient families in the Ming Dynasty can compete with the master in the body of great respect. That''s the real genius! "By the way, now I have opened up six big worlds. According to the world practice system, should the next step be to make connections between the big worlds, and then transform one into a territory and become a master?" Lei Dao only vaguely knows the theory of the world practice system, and knows that from the great master to the master, it needs the "resonance" of the big world in his body. However, how many big worlds resonate, Lei Dao doesn''t know. Seems to be ten big worlds? But Ledo is not sure. However, Lei Dao is not going to speculate like before. Don''t make a hundred jokes in the standard world at that time. He is going to consult the master. Lei Dao is the great master who guards the divine palace. Naturally, go to consult the guardian master. "Shua". Lei Dao stepped out and disappeared. "Buzz". At the next moment, space ripples appear, shaking in the void in circles. "Huh?" The guardian master immediately opened his eyes. He had already returned from the front battlefield. The scorpion territory had been captured. What remained was the slow digestion of the five divine palaces of mankind. They didn''t need these masters anymore. But now, there is a space ripple. Is someone shuttling through space? Whoosh. When Lei Dao stepped out of the space channel, the guardian master looked very surprised. "Reverend Lei? Can you... Can you shuttle directly into my secret room?" The guardian master was really surprised. Even he didn''t call himself "this seat". This is an affirmation of Lei Dao''s identity and status, and even put Lei Dao in the same position. Naturally, he was surprised. Although his secret room is not a big array guard, it also has some protection. With ray Dao''s ability to shuttle through space, he can''t directly shuttle into his secret room. But now, leidao easily shuttles into his secret room. There is only one explanation. Leidao seems to have improved his ability to shuttle in space, which is no less than the master. Lei Dao also smiled and said, "I''ve seen the guardian master, your majesty. The disciple closed before and got some small gains. By the way, he cultivated the immortal kungong to a perfect state, so his ability to shuttle through space should be similar to that of ordinary masters." "Cultivate to perfection by the way..." The guardian master opened his mouth, but finally said nothing. He really wants to "kill" Lei Dao, can''t he talk well? What does it mean to practice to perfection? In fact, the immortal kungong, after Lei Dao handed it over to the masters, the most diligent person to practice is not the geniuses of the five divine palaces, but the masters! The masters can see the function of immortal kungong at a glance. Once they can practice it, it will also be of great help to them. A best example is that if the master can cultivate the immortal kungong to a great state, it will not even be perfect. With their ability and some Kunpeng''s space talents, I''m afraid even the master can''t block the space. This undoubtedly greatly enhanced their viability. If they can cultivate kungong, the immortal God, they will not be so embarrassed when they meet the master of scorpion family this time. Only at the beginning of their practice did they know the difficulty of immortal kungong. It''s really hard! Not to mention the success, even getting started is very difficult. As far as the guardian master knows, up to now, none of the five divine palaces of mankind, even the master, has entered except thunder. It shows how difficult this immortal kungong is. But now, Lei Dao can easily practice immortal kungong to a perfect state. It''s really... A monster! A monstrous talent! "Lei Da Zun, you didn''t come here to tell me that you have perfected the immortal kungong? If you have anything to say." The guardian master took a deep breath, finally endured his inner impulse and said calmly. He knew that Lei Dao went to the three treasures hall for everything. He came all the way to find him, the master. How could he be all right? Lei Dao smiled and said, "the disciple came specially to ask his majesty about the achievement of dominance." As soon as the guardian master''s face changed, he even covered his chest and said in a deep voice, "you won''t tell me that you''re going to try to become a master?" If so, it would be really shocking. No, it''s not shock, it''s horror! "No, no, how can disciples become masters now? Disciples are far from masters." The guardian master was relieved. Leidao is still in the "normal" category. Don''t be surprised. "I think it may take a few months or a year to become a master, so I came here to ask your majesty to become a master. Do you only need to open up ten big worlds to become a master?" "Er..." The guardians feel suffocated. What is this? How many months or a year later? Is this still ray Dow''s plan? Are you sure it''s not hundreds or thousands of years? The guardian master took a deep look at Lei Dao. He always felt that Lei Dao didn''t seem to be "pleasing" anywhere. With Lei Dao, he felt that his pride was all crushed to pieces. "Lei Da Zun, yes, in general, ten big worlds can basically resonate with the big world in the body, so as to have the opportunity to connect the big world in the body and form a territory, so as to achieve domination!" "But this is not absolute. There is a great risk of failure. Once a resonance is formed and can not be connected, the big world in the body will have fierce conflict, ranging from serious injury to falling. Therefore, generally speaking, it is recommended to open up more big worlds, because the more big worlds, after resonance, it is easier to degenerate into territory." "Your talent is excellent. What is ten big worlds? It''s a waste of your talent not to open up hundreds of big worlds." Hearing the words of the guardian master, Lei Dao felt frightened. What does it mean that not opening up hundreds of big worlds is a waste of his talent? "Master your majesty, I understand. It means that I should open up as many big worlds as possible?" "Yes, the more, the better! It''s your ability to open up a hundred big worlds!" Ray Dao was relieved. This is the encouragement of the master! If you don''t open up a hundred big worlds, thunder will be embarrassed to dominate! Chapter 783 "Guard the Lord, I''m going to leave the human territory for a long time." "Leave the human territory? Where are you going, Reverend Lei?" "Go to the lotus family, which is the territory dominated by green lotus." The guardian master was silent, and then said in a deep voice: "Lei Da Zun, you should know that the Ming world seems boundless, but in fact many good places have masters. The competition for cultivation resources is very fierce. Even if you have an old relationship with the master of green lotus, you may not get any preferential treatment when you go to the lotus family, let alone cultivation resources. In human beings, you can continuously obtain all kinds of cultivation resources." "The disciple knows that it''s just that it''s not a matter of practice resources, but a matter of skill." "Kung Fu?" "Yes, the guardian master should know that I have practiced immortal kungong and reached a perfect state. In fact, this is the level of the top dignitaries. However, there is no way to break through, that is, I can''t break through to the master. Unless I specialize in other skills, such as scorpion skills, in that case, immortal kungong will be almost wasted, and my previous efforts will be wasted. I want to To find the follow-up skill of immortal kungong, you can only find the master of Qinglian. " "Immortal kungong is a skill given to you by shizukong. If you want to get the follow-up skill, you can break through shizukong''s Tower! Yes, it''s shizukong''s tower. Once you break through the second floor of shizukong''s tower, you can become an official disciple of shizukong!" The guardian master suddenly became excited. Indeed, today''s thunder road is qualified to break into the second floor of the ancestral tower. However, he didn''t realize that Lei Dao grew up so fast before. Ancestor disciple! Official disciple! This is an unimaginable great honor and opportunity. However, Lei Dao said with a bitter smile: "I''ve thought of guarding the master for a long time, but there''s a problem. The ancestor tower only opens every ten thousand years. How long has it just been opened? It''s still ten thousand years from the next opening. It seems that I''m practicing too fast..." "Er... Practicing too fast is also a kind of trouble!" The guardian master also reacted. At ordinary times, he doesn''t even think about who has reached the peak of the great statue and doesn''t break into the ancestral tower. However, if he practices too fast, he will have to wait 10000 years. In fact, the guardian master wants to say that 10000 years is nothing. It''s gone between his fingers. But he didn''t say it after all. Because the objects are different. It took only ten years for Lei Dao to change from a mundane to a top dignitary, chasing after the master. Will such top talents and even demons wait ten thousand years? That''s a waste of time! Ten thousand years is too long for ray Dao. He can''t wait that long. "Well... The ancestral tower can''t be opened until it''s time. Even if you go to the lotus family and find the green lotus master, what can you do?" "I found the master of green lotus. I''ll see if I can use the master of green lotus to make the ancestor empty and let me enter the second floor of the ancestor tower in advance." "Let the ancestors accommodate..." The guardian Lord felt he couldn''t speak. This level is too high for him to give any advice. Will the ancestors accommodate? Maybe, maybe not. Anyway, the guardian master doesn''t know how to answer. For a long time, the guardian master sighed: "Well, you are no longer an ordinary great master, but a top great master. Plus your space talent, even if you are not invincible to the master, it is estimated that there is no problem to escape. You should have no problem wandering in the Ming world, or even going to the lotus clan. I agree. However, Lei Da Zun, you must remember that no matter what happens, you should protect your life first. You can only keep your life There is hope! Besides, you are still my human hope! " "Thank you, your majesty. I remember." Ray Tao has great respect for the guardian master. Each of these human masters has made great contributions to mankind and is the supreme pillar of mankind. Without these human masters, there would be no thunder today. "By the way, I hope you can come back in ten years." "I understand. I will definitely come back in ten years. Mankind is my heel. I don''t trust to leave for too long." Lei Dao said with a smile. Ten years may be just a snap for the masters, but for Lei Dao, that is his whole cultivation career. After all, Lei Dao''s cultivation has only taken ten years. "OK, then go." The guardian Lord waved his hand. Therefore, Lei Dao saluted again, no longer hesitated, directly shuttled through the space and left the secret room of the guardian master. "I left after all..." The guardian Lord sighed, but his face was full of hope instead of regret. Which of them had not wandered into the vast Ming world? In fact, when it comes to Da Zun, especially the top Da Zun stage, it is still necessary to go out and look for some opportunities. The original guardians, the masters of swords and others were the masters of achievements in the process of wandering in the Ming world. Lei Dao is the same even if he practices fast. If we continue to stay in human territory, security is safe, but it doesn''t make much sense. Moreover, this time Lei Dao went to the lotus family and the territory dominated by Qinglian. Perhaps, there are some unexpected gains. The human master has high hopes for Lei Dao, and even regards him as the master second only to the sword. He is likely to be the second master of mankind in the future! ¡­¡­ "Alas, I don''t know how long it will take to open up a hundred big worlds?" In the void of the Ming Dynasty, Lei Dao shook his head. At that time, stimulated by the guardian and master, he made a "pledge" to open up a hundred big worlds. Now it seems that he is still too young to stand the fierce generals. A hundred big worlds? How difficult is it? And how long will it take? Maybe it will take a year? Or six months? Anyway, it will be a long time for ray Dao. Moreover, the required life span is probably an astronomical figure. This time, Lei Dao went to the lotus family not only for the follow-up skill of immortal kungong, but also for another reason, that is, the reason of resources. The whole human territory, including the longevity treasures in the territory of the scorpion family, were searched by thunder. Even if there are some life prolonging treasures, there are not many. Of course, if ray Tao stays in human territory all the time. If you stay for hundreds or thousands of years, you will continue to obtain the second or even the third batch of life prolonging treasures, but that''s too slow. Thunder won''t waste hundreds or thousands of years, just to obtain some life prolonging treasures. Ray Tao will not limit his eyes to human territory. The Ming world is large and boundless, and all kinds of small and big worlds are endless. So many worlds represent countless resources. Will ray Dao limit his vision to human territory? Therefore, Lei Dao has to go to the lotus nationality and see if he can "search" in the world of the Ming Dynasty. That''s much better than sticking to human territory all the time. "By the way, where is the lotus family?" Lei Dao was suddenly stunned in the void of the Ming world. He found a fatal problem, direction! Human beings have heard of the lotus family, but they don''t know where the lotus family is. After all, the vast Ming world is too big. Without a coordinate, even shuttling through space will be very troublesome. You may even get lost. "Do not know the specific location of the lotus family, how to shuttle through the space?" Randall is really a little silly. Well prepared before. result? The most critical question was forgotten. The specific location of the lotus family! "Just, the lotus family knows a little about the direction. It should be more distant than the Xingguang family. Go to the Xingguang family first to see if the Xingguang family can have the specific location of the lotus family." As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he had made a decision. There are many intelligence of Ming races in human beings, among which the farthest specific position mastered by human beings should be Xingguang clan. After the starlight clan, although there are other races, humans have not mastered the specific location. Starlight clan is too far away. Even scorpion clan has never thought of expanding to starlight clan. Even hegemonic forces have limitations and cannot expand too much. Even the most powerful race, compared with the vast Ming world, is just a drop in the ocean and is not worth mentioning at all. "Just go to the starlight family first." With a flash, Lei Dao directly stepped into the space channel and disappeared in an instant. In the space channel, as soon as Lei Dao enters the space channel, he feels like a fish in water and is very comfortable. This is his space talent. To be exact, it is the space talent brought by the immortal kungong perfection to Lei Dao. Even long-distance shuttle space, there will not be too much pressure. Now, leidao is also the first time to conduct ultra long-distance space shuttle. Even the master has to bear great pressure. Whoosh. Ray Dao stepped out of the space channel. He felt that he was almost to the limit. Even if his space talent is strong, there is still pressure after all. It is impossible to shuttle directly to the starlight family. "Come again!" The thunder path drilled into the space passage again. In the vast Ming world, if you can''t shuttle through space, you don''t want to go at all. After all, the transmission array is basically only the same force. Between different forces, no one will set up a transmission array at all. Therefore, the inability to travel through space limits the scope of activities of practitioners. Like Lei Dao, only the master can shuttle through space again and again. Finally, after Raymond''s fifth space shuttle, he came to a void. Seeing this void, Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. He can feel that there is a huge world in front of him. No, it should not be the world, but similar to the patron saint''s palace. It exists in the Ming world and is considered to be a place to "build". "Where is that?" Lei Dao hesitated. Has he arrived at Xingguang family? However, ray Dao shuttled again and again. He didn''t know if he had made a mistake. After all, it was the first super long-distance shuttle. He was really confused. "Elder, help!" Suddenly, a burst of anxious voice rang out in Lei Dao''s mind. Chapter 784 "Help?" Ray Dao was slightly stunned. He has shuttled through space five times. Are there humans? But then he woke up. It''s not human. It''s a direct spiritual voice. There''s no need to speak at all. There are too many races in the vast Ming world, and there is no common language at all. However, for practitioners, language is not a problem at all, because they can communicate directly with God, directly to their mind, and freely regardless of race. Lei Dao turned around and found that there was a streamer in the void. In the streamer, there is a huge ox head, a practitioner of human body. According to its breath, it should be a venerable one. However, the venerable seems to be running for his life. Behind him, there is a huge spaceship chasing after him. Just now, it was the strange practitioner of the ox head who asked for help to Lei Dao. Whoosh. The practitioner of Niu Shou''s body came to Lei Dao and hurriedly preached: "senior, help me. Behind me is a group of robbers from the Ming Dynasty. They are chasing me and asking for help." The mysterious cultivator of Niushou seems to be able to sense the breath of Lei Dao. He knows that Lei Dao is an "elder". He flew in the direction of Lei Dao just to ask for help. However, Lei Dao sneered indifferently: "ha ha." He knows that the outside world is complex and dangerous. Don''t make friends with strangers. "Elder, don''t you believe it? They are really robbers. They have killed my companions. I was lucky to escape by relying on a speed treasure, but they kept chasing me." "Hehe, make it up, continue to make it up." Lei Dao didn''t believe it at all. He seemed to see through the "essence" of Tauren at a glance. He was making up a story. "Elder, I didn''t lie to you!" Tauren seems worried. "Really? I saw through this little trick at a glance! You said that the people behind were robbers. You escaped, but the spaceship behind you was so fast and your speed was so slow. How did you escape? Also, you said that you had companions, but since you were a robber and had killed your companions, you should run away. Why did you pursue and kill you?" "I..." Tauren felt that he held his breath and felt very uncomfortable, but he didn''t know how to explain for a while. "Hehe, I don''t know how to explain it? Let me tell you! You and the people behind you are basically together. You deliberately approach me in this way, and then gain my trust. Let me help you deal with the people behind you. When we are deadlocked, you attack me in one fell swoop, and then you can share my treasures together, right?" Lei Dao "saw through the Tauren''s" conspiracy "at a glance, making the Tauren want to cry without tears. "I was really chased..." As soon as the voice fell, the distant ship burst out a dazzling light, which immediately exploded on the Tauren. In the blink of an eye, the Tauren disappeared into ashes. Dead! The Tauren fell! "Er..." Lei Dao was a little embarrassed, shook his head and said, "sorry, I guessed wrong. You are indeed being pursued." Ray Dao feels sorry, but what does Tauren''s death have to do with him? It''s always right to be careful outside. Soon, the ship had come to the place where the Tauren had just been. Ray Dao knew it was a treasure, but he was not familiar with it. Humans are not good at refining treasures. In fact, Sirius, scorpion and even undead around humans are not good at refining treasures. Basically, no treasure will be used in battle. But in the vast Ming world, there are always some races who are good at refining treasures, even very scary. For example, the ancestral tower refined by the ancestral air is a very terrible treasure. The ship in front of us is obviously a great treasure. It must be unusual to annihilate a venerable person directly. Before the practitioners on the spaceship spoke, Lei Dao was the first to speak: "Do you want to find an excuse to kill me? For example, I know the tauren, or the Tauren gave me some treasure? Or, I found your secret, so you have to kill people. However, before you kill people, I have to remind you that I am strong! At least, I am much better than the Tauren. If you want to kill people, you have to think carefully, right Is it worth it? " Lei Dao seemed to see through the "essence" of practitioners on the spacecraft at a glance. prevent divulgence of one''s secrets! Ray Dao has seen too many such things. In particular, the other party is still a robber. It is estimated that killing people and killing people is a habitual operation. But Ray Dao had to remind each other. What if you hit an iron plate? And leidao is an iron plate! "Er... You are worried. We are not robbers, nor do we want to kill people. This Tauren is a real robber. He and his companions tried to intercept us, but we killed them. Fortunately, you didn''t do it just now, otherwise there will be some misunderstandings." Several slim women with long ears flew down directly from the spaceship. Everyone was as beautiful as the spirit of flowers. Lei Dao also couldn''t help wondering. These women don''t look like robbers at all. However, one should not judge by appearance. Sometimes the more unlikely it looks, the more likely it is to be a robber. Anyway, ray Dao is right to keep a distance. Seeing that Lei Dao was unmoved and didn''t even speak, with a wary face, the woman headed by Lei Dao continued: "do you also go to the city of freedom? We also go to the city of freedom. Why don''t we go together?" "Do you want me to enter your trap? Then you kill me again. I won''t be fooled." Ray Doyle shook his head. He was too lazy to pay attention to these women. He turned and left directly and flew towards the "city of freedom" in front of him. According to the information just revealed by the woman, the front is the "city of freedom". It seems that it is not a world. Although I don''t know where it is, I should know it when I go there. Be careful when you go out. Although, these women look very "kind". But who knows the face but not the heart? Who knows if these women are real robbers? Looking at Lei Dao, he turned and left. Without hesitation, these women also looked at each other. "Our charm light doesn''t work anymore." "There are few times when the charm light of our family doesn''t work. Even if he is da Zun, he should be affected." "Interesting. The flower owner said that there are all kinds of races in the vast Ming world. Let''s be careful. It seems right." "Let''s go to the city of freedom. The task assigned by the flower owner is more important." In fact, these women also want to "make friends" for the sake of Lei Dao''s great respect. Under normal circumstances, their "flower clan" take the initiative to release goodwill, and basically there is no failure. They have a natural charm light, and the stronger their strength is, the more powerful they are. It''s hard for anyone to be hostile to them. I didn''t expect to meet a mysterious great master now, but it seems useless. Instead, I''m very wary of them. However, they don''t care too much. They have a "task" this time and can''t create complications. So they started the spaceship and flew towards the city of freedom again. Lei Dao didn''t pay attention to the women. He didn''t shuttle through the space. After all, he was just a big respect and kept a low profile in a strange place. What''s more, even if Lei Dao doesn''t have a shuttle space, his current divine body is transforming towards the Kunpeng nationality. Therefore, the speed alone is far faster than most races in the Ming world. Even if those women were driving the spaceship, the speed was just enough to catch up with Lei Dao. However, both sides are in peace and have no communication. "Here we are!" Lei Dao stood in front of this huge "city of freedom". This is indeed a city, a city in the void of the Ming Dynasty. It is not the world. It is similar to the patron saint''s palace. It is full of terrible Dharma arrays. It seems that even the master can''t break through. In the city of freedom, there are many strong breath, which can make the thunder road feel strong. Without exception, it must be the master! "Is this your first time to the city of freedom?" Suddenly, Lei Dao remembered a familiar voice in his mind. Ray Dao raised his head and found that the women''s ships had also arrived at the city of freedom. Ray Dao was still cautious, but he was willing to communicate at this time. Although the outside world is dangerous, we should also communicate. Otherwise, how can Lei Dao get the information he needs? "Yes, it''s my first time to come to Freedom City. I don''t even know where it is." Lei Dao said truthfully. "Oh? You don''t even know where this is. How did you get here?" The flower women in the spaceship opened their eyes and felt very strange. The city of freedom is so famous. If you don''t know, it''s a miracle that you can fly here by flying. "I was traveling in the Ming Dynasty. As a result, I got here and got a little lost." "Lost?" The flower girl was surprised. It is incredible to be able to wander alone in the vast Ming world. I''m afraid only Da Zun, even the top Da Zun, can have such confidence. Among these flower families, there is only one great master. Even so, they were watched by the robbers and almost suffered a loss. Leidao traveled alone, but he got lost, which shows that leidao traveled here from a far place. Otherwise, it is impossible not to know the city of freedom. The flower women have a general understanding of what this means. Therefore, the flower girl became enthusiastic and introduced Lei Dao: "The city of freedom is a trade city established by three masters and eighteen masters in the Ming Dynasty. Here, all races can communicate and trade freely. No one is allowed to break the rules of the city of freedom. Because there are many races near the city of freedom, such as Xingguang, troll, Longarm and so on, and the city of freedom And very safe. Therefore, over time, the city of freedom has become a very well-known trade city and become very prosperous. " "Oh, the city of trade? It''s a good place!" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. It seemed that this place was better than the lotus family he wanted to go to. Relying entirely on trade, Ledao can trade any resources he needs. Including life prolonging treasures! Chapter 785 "Thank you. It seems that I misunderstood you before." Lei Dao seriously apologized to the women. Now he can see that they should have misunderstood them before. Now they can take the initiative to introduce the city of freedom to leidao, which is undoubtedly a great kindness to leidao. In that case, Nadao didn''t hesitate to apologize to them. "Don''t be so polite, sir. You were deceived by the robber, but didn''t you help the robber? I don''t know what you call it?" Without hesitation, Lei Dao directly replied, "my name is Lei Dao, human." "Human beings? I haven''t heard of it. However, there are many races in the Ming Dynasty. Maybe it''s an ancient big family far away. We''re from the Huazu not far from the city of freedom." "Flower clan? I remember." Then, Lei Dao asked some common sense about the city of freedom, and the two sides separated. After all, it is a chance encounter. Even without too much prevention, it is impossible to really become friends. Leidao left after all and entered the city of freedom one step ahead. Some women in the flower family seemed puzzled: "Why are we making friends with Lei Dao? Even if he is a great master, he doesn''t have to make friends like this?" The woman of the flower family, who was the first, shook her head, smiled and said, "there''s no reason. It''s just a good fate." Indeed, these flower families just want to make a good relationship. After all, one more friend is better than one more enemy, not to mention just a small effort. Then, the flower women quickly flew into the city of freedom. Lei Dao entered the city of freedom, but in fact he didn''t go far. He was still wary of those flower families. However, after waiting for a long time, he did not find any tracking behavior of the flower family, Lei Dao was completely relieved. "It seems that I misunderstood these flower women. There are still more good people in the Ming Dynasty!" Lei Dao sighed. It is said that people are sinister, but looking at the flower family, it doesn''t seem sinister, even very friendly. Not only are the Huazu friendly, but the practitioners in the city of freedom also seem to be friendly. For example, the one in front of Lei Dao looks like a tree man. Lei Dao answered whatever he asked. Moreover, it seemed that he didn''t dare to hide a trace, but happily told Lei Dao all the common sense he knew, which was what Lei Dao said before "verification". Make sure there is nothing wrong with what the flower woman said. Lei Dao was relieved. After Lei Dao left, the tree man patted his head: "it''s really frightening me. Is this Da Zun? The breath is so terrible that it seems that the breath almost suffocated me. Fortunately, I''m excited and answer all questions. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll end badly." The tree man seems to have lingering fear. After all, it is only the level of true God, which is too far from Da Zun. Although the city of freedom does not allow hands, the strong have an advantage over the weak. Even without hands, there are many ways to deal with the weak. Leidao strolled in the city of freedom. It seemed that every practitioner he met met met with a smile. The two sides came up with very harmonious ideas. There was no such situation as fraud and deception everywhere as leidao imagined. The practitioners of the city of freedom do not seem to deceive students. No matter who Lei Dao asks, he is very kind and the atmosphere is very harmonious. "It seems that I have some misunderstandings about the outside world. Well, the human masters also have some misunderstandings about the outside world. In fact, these races are not very friendly?" Lei Dao was thoughtful. Of course, maybe he didn''t notice the terrible smell of his body. It was clear that he was Da Zun. Who dared to provoke Lei Dao? Da Zun, in the vast Ming world, he is a well deserved strong man. What''s more, Lei Dao''s Da Zun breath is still so terrible. It is clear that he is the top Da Zun. Naturally, he is incomparably "friendly" one by one. The atmosphere of freedom city is really very good. Here, everything can be traded. It is a very prosperous trade city. To do business in the Trade City, you need to pay taxes to the free city. The three masters and the 18 masters, relying on the trade tax revenue of the city of freedom, reap far more than the benefits of the whole mankind. They don''t even need to compete for territory or conflict with other races. Ray Dao admired this model very much. If mankind can build such a trade city, there will be no need to fight and fight for resources and territory for mankind. Of course, it is not so simple to build a city of freedom. Even some ancient big families do not have such strength to build a city of freedom. After all, the city of freedom is not without danger and pressure. In fact, the danger and pressure are still great. The city of freedom needs to face the pressure of countless races, even some top masters! The city of freedom must resist all kinds of pressure. Among them, the three masters of the city of freedom are the key. The three masters, according to the news Lei Dao heard, each master has no own race and is regarded as a "free body". This kind of big master without concern is very terrible. Moreover, the three masters are all top masters! Even those ancient families dare not offend. After all, there are still ethnic groups to take care of, but what about the three masters of the city of freedom? They are all free bodies, no ethnic groups, no worries, no big deal. They don''t have to stay in the city of freedom and secretly entangle the ancient big families. Who dares to say that they are sure to deal with it? Moreover, the power of the city of freedom has gradually become stronger, and no one dares to move the city of freedom lightly, so it has developed to the present and become a veritable behemoth. In the city of freedom, equivalent exchange is followed. The currency used here is called divine stone. The divine stone is a kind of energy crystal. Its main function is to strengthen the flesh body. No matter the true God, the venerable, the great venerable, or even the master, they can practice with the divine stone, but how much it takes. Of course, human beings do not need it. After all, human beings are the world practice system, and there is no need for divine stones. But almost all races need it except humans. In a sense, the sacred stone is the currency of the Ming Dynasty. However, to Lei Dao''s embarrassment, he didn''t have a divine stone, and the masters didn''t tell Lei Dao that he needed a divine stone outside! So now ray Dao is poor. If he wants to get the specific location of the lotus family, he needs to get the information of the lotus family, or he needs a large number of life prolonging treasures, he needs a divine stone. "The divine stone is a problem. We have to find a way to solve it." Lei Dao is a dignified man. Although he is poor now, he is just a divine stone. Can''t he get it? Therefore, Lei Dao began to recall the origin of the divine stone. The most important reason why divine stone can be used as money is that it is difficult to obtain, in addition to being able to cultivate and in great demand. The acquisition of divine stone can be divided into several types. First, find the divine stone mine. Some unique worlds will slowly produce divine stone mines over time, which contain a large number of divine stones. It is the collision of various factors and forces in the process of world formation, which takes a long time to gradually form. However, Shenshi mine is very difficult to obtain. Once the divine stone mine is discovered, it may cause competition among many races and then trigger war. How many wars broke out for Shenshi mine, even the war of extermination. After all, there is a divine stone mine, which means there is an endless stream of resources. Second, man-made refining! Divine stone can also be refined. There are all kinds of races in the vast Ming world. Some of them contain extremely huge energy in their bodies. As long as we extract this energy and refine it, we can refine the divine stone. Moreover, this divine stone is of high quality and can be used sustainably. As long as it does not dry up, it will continue to obtain divine stones from energy sources. However, the divine stone obtained in this way is doomed to be impossible. It is far inferior to the divine stone mine in quantity, but far superior in quality. The third is the wonders of the Ming Dynasty! In the vast Ming world, all kinds of things will happen every day, and some wonders will happen occasionally. For example, tens of hundreds of worlds were born directly. For another example, hundreds or thousands of worlds are annihilated at the same time. Another example is the sudden collapse of space. Or, the sudden distortion of space and so on, which can be called the wonders of the Ming world. There are some strange things that can give birth to some very precious treasures. Like God stone! Moreover, the divine stones born in the wonders of the Ming Dynasty are of the highest quality, and even the masters will be crazy about them. Therefore, this kind of top quality divine stone is difficult to meet, and almost all of them are dominated. There are three ways to obtain divine stones: Divine stone mine, man-made refining and wonders of the Ming Dynasty. After thinking about it, Lei Dao seemed to think that refining was a little reliable. As for the wonders of the Ming Dynasty, it was OK. It could be met but not sought. Even if the ancestors wanted to find it, they had to rely on luck. But where can I find the divine stone mine? This is a big problem! Of course, in fact, Lei Dao just thought of some ways, such as trading some of his precious treasures. Lei Dao, as a great master, naturally brought some precious treasures with him. Besides, if Xiao hei and the body of the suspected ancestor in the coffin were taken out, he would get astronomical divine stones. But Lei Dao wouldn''t be so stupid. The coffin is a treasure that can be met but can''t be sought. Even the corpse of the ancestor is more precious. It''s of great use to practice in the future. As for other treasures, even if they can be traded, how many sacred stones can they be traded? It''s not enough for Lei Dao to buy a lot of life prolonging treasures. You know, the demand of leidao is not general now. The life prolonging treasures in the whole human territory add up to only enough leidao to open up a few big worlds. A hundred big worlds are still far away from thunder road''s goal. How huge are the longevity treasures searched in the human territory and the scorpion territory? Just by buying, I''m afraid the divine stone is definitely an astronomical figure, which can''t be collected in a short time. Unless Lei Dao robbed several or dozens of sacred stone mines, it may be possible to buy a large number of life prolonging treasures. "No, how can I rob? Outside, I represent human beings! Even if I am poor, I can''t rob. I am a pure man and a noble man." You can''t rob. You can''t rob in your life! Lei Dao shook his head and threw out the messy thoughts in his heart. However, it''s really exciting to think of getting a large number of life prolonging treasures! Chapter 786 "Forget it, we''d better get the specific coordinates of the lotus family first. As for the divine stone, we''ll find a way later." Lei Dao shook his head. He was ready to get the specific coordinates of the lotus family first, which was one of his purposes when he came to the city of freedom. To find the specific location coordinates of the lotus family, you have to go to the map merchant. In the city of freedom, all kinds of information, information and maps can be sold everywhere. Ray Dao walked into a shop selling maps. A real god man immediately welcomed in and said with a smile, "distinguished guest, what map do you need? Although our store is not large, the map is still very perfect." "Is there a map of the lotus family? Especially the space map!" Ray Dao knows that there are many kinds of maps, of which spatial maps are the most expensive. The reason is very simple. Only the masters who can shuttle through space can make space maps. How can they not be expensive? "The space map of the lotus family? Yes, of course!" The man''s eyes lit up and he looked more enthusiastic. After all, space maps are the most expensive, and the higher the profits, which is a big deal. So the man took out the space map of the lotus family. The map is sealed by a special gem. It is a disposable treasure. Once it is opened, the gem will be broken. Only when you buy it can you see the sealed map among the gems. "Please don''t worry, dear guest. Our shop has been in the city of freedom and will never cheat. The space map of the lotus family is sealed in this gem. It''s very detailed. It''s absolutely cost-effective for you to buy." "How many sacred stones do you need?" Lei Dao couldn''t help asking. "It''s not expensive. You only need 133800 inferior divine stones. If you want to buy, wipe the change. Only 100000 inferior divine stones will do." Lei Dao knows that the divine stone is divided into inferior, medium and Shangpin divine stones. Basically, only lower grade and middle grade divine stones can be mined in the divine stone mine. The divine stone mine that can mine the upper grade divine stones is very rare, and the output is not high. The top-grade divine stones are basically man-made. Ten thousand inferior divine stones are equivalent to one middle divine stone. Ten thousand middle grade divine stones are equivalent to one top grade divine stone. It is said that on top of the top-grade divine stone, there is also the top-grade divine stone. Only the wonders of the Ming world can be born. However, the best God stone can be met but not sought. Many practitioners have never seen the best God stone in their life. A space map of the lotus family costs a whole 100000 inferior God stones, which is quite expensive. Of course, 100000 inferior divine stones are equivalent to ten intermediate divine stones. However, basically, practitioners with intermediate divine stones will not trade with intermediate divine stones, but only with inferior divine stones. Only when some very precious treasures are specified to be traded with the divine stone above the middle grade, will practitioners take out the divine stone of the middle grade at that time. However, Lei Dao doesn''t even have a inferior God stone. How can I buy the space map of the lotus family? Therefore, Lei Dao could only sigh helplessly and say, "don''t say 100000 inferior God stones. I don''t even have a inferior God stone." "No stone?" Guys are stupid, too. Dare to waste so much of his time, the result is no "strength" to buy space maps. The expression on the man''s face was stiff, and he reluctantly smiled and said, "your guest is joking. If there is no divine stone, you can''t buy the lotus space map." "Really no way?" Lei Dao looked worried. Unconsciously, maybe he was a little excited, maybe he was very disappointed, and his breath also came out. There was a sudden look of fear on the man''s face. powerful! Really strong! Lei Dao''s breath even made the man suffocate. This is the venerable, no, the great venerable who is more terrible than the venerable! Big Zun poor Cheng Lei said, it''s also a miracle! I don''t even have a divine stone. It''s just that ray Tao gives off a smell. Is this a threat? But he''s just a guy. He''s desperate, too. "Sir... Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. You are Da Zun. If you have a way, you must have a way. It''s just a space map. You can do it again." Guys are crying. Even if the city of freedom can''t do it, how can he resist a great master who is just a true God? As for the back of the store This shop naturally has a backstage, but the backstage is just a venerable person. How can we compete with Lei Dao? It''s really an eye opener for a great "poor" to be like this. This is just a small shop "Is there a way?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. Maybe he was in a better mood. His momentum converged a lot. The man breathed a sigh of relief, but looking at ray Dao, he was really afraid. So the man gritted his teeth and said, "this is too big for me to be the master. I''ll ask my master to explain it to my predecessors." "OK, I''ll wait." Lei Daodang even sat down in the shop and waited quietly. Even, he sighed that there were so many good people in the city of freedom. Even if he didn''t have a divine stone, the man looked at his pity and would find a way for Lei Dao. It really moved ray Dao. Since he was so moved, Lei Dao naturally had to wait and live up to the kindness of the man. Soon, the man led an old man. This old man looks like human beings, but he is much taller and his face is a little black. Maybe it is the characteristic of the old man''s race. The old man''s face darkened when he saw thunder. Da Zun! Genuine Da Zun! It''s just that a dignified gentleman came to a small shop like him to "blackmail". What a loss. Is this what the dignified did? But the old man did not dare to ask or say. Even, he had to show a smile and say to Lei Dao, "this big Zun, it''s really a neglect to meet you from a distance. Big Zun wants a space map of the lotus family? It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say." After saying that, the old man directly handed the gem that sealed the lotus family map to Lei Dao. Lei Dao was stunned and said, "boss, Lei has no divine stone." "No God stone. It''s given to Da Zun by our shop." "Shua". Lei daohuoran got up, stared at the old man tightly, and even said with an angry face: "boss, what does this mean? Although Lei wants the lotus family map, he won''t take it by force. What kind of person does the boss think Lei is?" "Er..." The old man was embarrassed. It''s all given to Lei Dao. Don''t you want it? Now he just wanted to send thunder away immediately. However, the old man wouldn''t think Lei Dao was so "noble". If he was so noble, he wouldn''t come to his shop. Relying on Da Zun''s cultivation, it''s a threat! Maybe it''s not ray Dao who doesn''t want it, but dare not? Or are you afraid of the rules of the city of freedom? The city of freedom is a city of trade, but it''s not just that you can''t do it. It will also protect the merchants in the city of freedom. The city of freedom will deal with those who want to forcibly seize. However, the old man didn''t want to cause trouble. Lei Dao is a great master. Who knows if there is anyone behind him? He is just a venerable man. He managed to open a small shop, but he didn''t dare to provoke Lei Dao. Even if the city of freedom intervened to make decisions for him, he offended Lei Dao and was stared at by a great master all the time. It was terrible to think about it. Besides, it''s just a space map. The boss can afford to lose! However, Lei Dao clearly has an attitude of not only wanting benefits, but also "legitimate" access, which makes the boss a little embarrassed. Suddenly, the boss had a flash in his mind, so he said to Lei Dao: "Da Zun, why don''t you do this? It seems that a new world has been born in an abandoned frontier of Xingguang clan recently. Many people want to know the exact situation there, and the maps there are easy to sell. Why don''t Da Zun condescend to go to the abandoned frontier of Xingguang clan, draw all the maps of the abandoned frontier, and then give them to our store, which is equivalent to Da Zun buying lotus clan What do you think of the space map? " "Draw a map?" Lei Dao nodded and said, "yes, yes, the principle of equivalent exchange should be like this. I''m very satisfied! This is the real deal. Lei MOU will never forcibly seize! Give Lei the drawn gems and a map of the approximate location of the abandoned territory. Lei MOU will draw all the locations of the abandoned territory and give it to you as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter when Da Zun finishes drawing." After that, the boss directly handed over the gems for drawing the map and the lotus space map to Lei Dao. This time, leidao no longer refused. This is the reason for equivalent exchange. It is a real transaction. Now the one sealed with the lotus space map belongs to Lei Dao. "OK, Lei will finish the drawing and give it to you as soon as possible. And you can rest assured that Lei will do what he promised!" Lei Dao said solemnly. After saying that, Lei Dao turned and left directly. Looking at the back of Lei Dao leaving, the man couldn''t help asking, "boss, really let him take the map?" "What else can you do? The other party is da Zun and there is no divine stone. What can you do if you specify this lotus space map?" The boss said angrily. "But... But he also went to the abandoned territory to draw a map. Will he really come back?" "Come back? Do you believe it? He just needs a reason to take away the space map. You''re still too naive. These great masters, that is, in the city of freedom, don''t dare to do it. Where else do we dare to say no? Just don''t mention it again. It''s as if we haven''t seen this person." The boss also shook his head. When he met such a "falling share", he could only recognize it. Who would have thought that a dignified man could be so poor that he didn''t even have a god stone to buy a map. This time, he also spent money to avoid disaster. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen. ¡­¡­ "Good people, it seems that there are still many good people in the Ming world. There is truth everywhere in the Ming world." Lei Dao looked at the gem in front of him and sighed in his heart. He knows that the boss is helping him. However, ray Dao will not accept this space map for nothing. He is still very serious. He will draw the map of abandoned territory beautifully anyway. Never live up to the kindness of the boss! A good man must be rewarded! The next moment, without hesitation, Lei Dao went directly into the space channel and shuttled back and forth towards the abandoned border of Xingguang family. Chapter 787 "Buzz". Circles of space ripples surged, and a figure stepped out of the space channel step by step. "This is an abandoned territory? No, it''s the starlight family." Ray Dao is a little confused. Although he has a map, the shuttle space can''t be so accurate. It''s just an approximate location. Originally, this is the border of the Xingguang family. Therefore, no one knows whether to shuttle to the Xingguang family or to the abandoned territory. Lei Dao determined that he was in the Xingguang clan and at the border of the Xingguang clan, so it was easy to do. Therefore, he slowly flew towards the abandoned territory. Anyway, this is the border. In fact, there are not many Xingguang clan. Even if there is a starlight family, Lei Dao can leave quickly. This time he came to draw a map of the abandoned territory. He would not miss every direction, but also draw it in all directions, so as to live up to the kind boss. Ray Dao was in a good mood all the way. He didn''t encounter any intrigues, and he also received various courtesies in the city of freedom. It seems that everyone is a good man, which makes Lei Dao in a good mood. It seems completely different from the high order of human masters. "Maybe the atmosphere of the Ming Dynasty is much better now. It has been greatly improved when wandering with human masters. People''s hearts are good, and there are more good people..." Boom. Lei Dao was feeling. Suddenly, he felt the violent energy fluctuation. Then, a spaceship fled and rushed towards him. "Lei... Brother Lei? Help, brother Lei, help." "Who?" Ledo flew into a rage. He was still feeling that people are good. Why is there a fight now? And when he saw the spaceship, Lei Dao also looked familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere. "This is... The flower family''s spaceship?" Simply, the time has not passed long, so leidao can still remember the flower family, and the memory is still deep. The flower girl is still very kind. She doesn''t mind Lei Dao''s misunderstanding. Instead, she helps Lei Dao introduce the common sense of the city of freedom. This is a group of good women! But such a kind woman, how can she be hunted down now? Whoosh. Lei Dao almost took an arrow step in front of the spaceship and let the spaceship fly behind him. He stood quietly in the void and stood with his hands. "Huh?" There are three ugly big zuns who are chasing and killing the flower family women. "Go away, boy! We want those flower girls. Don''t mind your own business." One of them said in a fierce voice. There is a reason why they didn''t do it directly. Lei Dao stood there and his breath came out. Even if he sensed only a little breath, he can know that Lei Dao is a great master! A strange big Zun. The three big zuns are not arrogant enough to think they can kill other big zuns. Therefore, they are very "polite" and ask Lei Dao not to meddle. "Mind your own business? Hum, many practitioners in the Ming Dynasty are good everywhere, but you are angry and killing. This is evil! Lei is the most evil, not to mention such a kind group of women." Lei Zhengyi said. "Practitioners in the Ming Dynasty are good everywhere?" The three dignitaries looked at each other, and their eyes became very strange. Isn''t this strange great master a fool? But can a fool become a great master? And they can see that Lei Dao is not a flower family, it seems that he is not the "companion" of this group of flower women. "You can see clearly that we are the three great masters! Do you really want to be enemies with the three great masters?" The three great masters couldn''t help reminding them that they were afraid of Lei Dao''s bad eyes. They were wrong. They were the three great masters! At the moment, the flower women in the spaceship were panicked one by one. But they did not continue to escape. After all, ray road is here. What do they continue to escape like? If they continue to escape and Lei Dao is angry and doesn''t stop the three great masters, they will be doomed in the end. "Xin Da Zun, what should I do?" "Yes, I didn''t expect that the two big zuns we hired with a lot of money broke their promise and didn''t care about us at all, which led to us being chased and killed by the three big zuns." "At the speed of our ship, we can''t escape these three great statues. The Thunder Road in front of us is our only hope." "But Lei Dao is only one. Even if he is da Zun, how can he be the opponent of the three fierce Da zuns?" The flower woman has completely lost her sense of propriety. "Go down and fight!" Suddenly, the only one of the women seemed to have made a decision, and said in a deep voice. "Ah? Xin Da Zun, you must not go down. If something happens to you, how can we return to the flower family?" "Yes, Xin Da Zun, you must not have an accident." "Xin Da Zun, you are our backbone. You must not take risks." Xin Da Zun said coldly, "I''m also Da Zun. If I don''t go down, what does Lei Da Zun think of us? How does Lei Da Zun try his best to resist the three great zuns for us? Therefore, I have to go down and you have to go down to fight. Maybe this is our only chance!" Xin Da Zun has made up his mind. Therefore, no matter what these flower women say, they can''t change Xin Da Zun''s decision. As a result, many flower women flew out of the spacecraft and came to Lei Dao''s side. Xin Da Zun took a deep look at Lei Dao, then gave a big gift and said, "I have Lao Lei Da Zun. We are all grateful for Lei Da Zun''s help." Lei Dao glanced at the flower family woman and nodded secretly. Sure enough, there are true feelings everywhere in the Ming Dynasty, and people''s hearts are good. Otherwise, in the face of such an obvious "disadvantage", how can flower women leave the ship and fight side by side with Lei Dao? Moreover, although Lei Dao knew these flower women, he was only a nodding acquaintance. If the other party directly drives the spaceship to leave, Lei Dao will no longer stop the three dignitaries. Fortunately, ray Dao was right. This group of flower women still have a kind heart and can''t bear to see Lei Dao alone facing the three fierce dignitaries, so even if they are weak, they will come out to help Lei Dao fight the enemy together. "Xin Da Zun, what''s going on? Aren''t you in the city of freedom? Why are you here now?" Lei Dao asked curiously. He always has to ask the whole story. Xin Da Zun hesitated, but finally gritted his teeth and said: "In fact, it''s no harm telling Lei Da Zun. It''s a secret. We happened to find that a new world is emerging in the abandoned territory. The new world has not been born yet. I can''t go in and explore it alone with the strength of ordinary Da Zun. But I don''t dare to wait. After all, many people pass by the abandoned territory in case someone else finds it for a long time What? So I''m going to take a risk and go to the city of freedom to find two great dignitaries who I trust very much. Once, we had a life and death friendship, even signed an employment agreement, and agreed to give a part of the exploration scores to those two great dignitaries. " "Later, we went to the new world smoothly. Before we arrived, we met these three evil dignitaries and wanted to catch us. Lei should also know that our Huazu women are in an awkward position in the Ming world, and many races want to catch us back. Originally, our three dignitaries were able to compete with these three dignitaries, but my two life and death friends Da Zun, but regardless of our life or death, left alone and went to the new world. Therefore, we were chased and killed by these three Da zuns until we met Lei Da Zun here. " "If Lei Da Zun is willing to save us, I am also willing to take Lei Da Zun to the new world. At present, the world is only known by me and the two big zuns who broke their promises. It is very secret." Lei Dao couldn''t help sighing as Xin Da Zun told him the whole story. Although everyone in the Ming Dynasty is good, some people inevitably destroy this good atmosphere. When they encounter interests, they immediately turn their faces. Obviously, Xin Da Zun is a bad girl. He met two cruel and cruel Da zuns who turn their faces and don''t recognize people. The so-called friends of life and death are a joke in front of interests. "The new world..." Ray Dao is really moved. A new world has the most resources. However, if ray Dao cares much, it''s not necessarily. It''s just a world, not to mention the small world. What about the big world? When Lei Dao was in the human territory, he searched out the human territory and scorpion territory. I don''t know how many life prolonging treasures in the world. Just a world, how many longevity treasures can you get? Therefore, although Lei Dao doesn''t pay much attention to the new world, he can''t let the three fierce big zuns hurt the flower women. "Well, Lei knows." After saying that, Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back and looked at the three evil spirits. The communication between Lei Dao and Xin Da Zun just now was only the communication between gods and thoughts. Therefore, the three evil spirits don''t know the specific content. "Do you go by yourself, or does Lei send you away?" Lei Dao said faintly, his eyes seemed to look at all sentient beings, and he didn''t put the three great masters in his eyes at all. The three dignitaries seemed to have been greatly insulted, and they were furious one by one. "You don''t know how to live or die. Do you really think our three evil spirits in the blood prison dare not kill you?" The next moment, the three evil spirits in the blood prison started directly, and all of them showed their true bodies. Unexpectedly, they were the life born of scattered blood stains. There was no ethnic group, just the three alone. Such a life is actually very terrible. They are carefree, big and difficult to deal with. Lei Dao shook his head and sighed: "Alas, it seems that Lei is still going to protect the goodness of the Ming world!" At the next moment, Lei Dao did not hesitate, and the huge divine body appeared in an instant. Boom. Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body instantly manifests to the extreme, emitting a terrible breath, which is the breath of the top great respect! Chapter 788 "What race is this?" "What a strong breath... Is this the top master?" "Damn it, how can you meet a top big statue?" The three evil spirits in the blood prison felt a chill in his heart, and his face suddenly changed. Top master! They have crossed the Ming Dynasty for so many years and met only a handful of top dignitaries. Why do they meet a top dignitaries when they chase and kill a group of flower women now? And a top meddler? There is no such luck. It is estimated that no one believes it. The key is that they feel that the top master in front of them is still a little stupid, and everyone is good? That''s bullshit! Not to mention others, just these flower women don''t know how many killings they have committed. How can they be good people? However, now they can''t care much. They have only two choices: fight or escape. "Escape!" The three evil spirits of blood prison made a decision without hesitation. Just run away! This choice is not difficult. They are carefree. Naturally, there is no face. It''s important to protect your life! It''s really stupid not to escape when you meet the top. "Escaped?" Lei Dao was slightly stunned. Is that too fast? Before, the three evil spirits in the blood prison didn''t look fierce. They should be very powerful. At least Lei Dao thought they were very powerful. Lei Dao came to the vast Ming world and wandered. In fact, he hasn''t had a hand with the same level zhengerbajing. I wanted to let the blood prison three evil spirits try their strength. I didn''t expect to escape directly. Are the great masters of the Ming Dynasty so cautious? "Is there any conspiracy? For example, once I catch up, they will kill again, or where they set up a Dharma array to lead me?" Ray Dao hesitated. Just because he has good intentions doesn''t mean he doesn''t know that people are dangerous. In particular, the three evil spirits in the blood prison are not good people at first sight. All kinds of intrigues may be instinctive. However, leidao didn''t hesitate too long. The reason is very simple. Lei Dao also has the power of the world in his body! This is his strongest means. Kunpeng divine body? This is only one of Lei Dao''s means. On the surface, Lei Dao seems to be a Kunpeng, but in fact, he is a human and has opened up six big worlds! The outbreak of world power is the most ferocious. However, to deal with the three evil spirits in the blood prison, Lei Dao felt that it should be almost the same to only use Kunpeng''s body. After all, the top dignitaries of the Kunpeng nationality are also famous in the Ming Dynasty. Thinking of this, Lei Dao moved. He didn''t shuttle space. Before going to the Ming world, the guardian master warned Lei Dao not to show his ability to shuttle space in front of others. Only at the critical moment of last resort can Lei Dao be used. In that case, Lei Dao can escape unexpectedly if he is really in danger. Moreover, the speed of Kunpeng divine body is also very fast, faster than the spacecraft. Catching up with the three evil spirits in the blood prison is no problem at all. Whoosh. Almost in the blink of an eye, Lei Dao had already flown to the three evil spirits in the blood prison. The three evil spirits in the blood prison were slightly stunned and immediately understood that they could not escape. Since we can''t escape, we can only fight! The three evil spirits in the blood prison were very decisive and roared one after another. The three huge blood stains had a tendency to merge into a group, and shrouded in the thunder road. Boom. The huge blood pollution enveloped the Kunpeng God body of Lei Dao, but the Kunpeng God body of Lei Dao was still shaking violently. Once the real body of the three evil spirits in the blood prison is integrated into one, it can actually be comparable to the top. Of course, it''s only a short time to be comparable to the top. This is very terrible. However, they simply don''t know that Lei Dao is not an ordinary top dignitary. Even if he only displays the Kunpeng divine body, he can easily kill the ordinary top dignitary. Lei Dao was trapped by the three evil spirits in the blood prison, but in fact, there was no threat to Lei Dao. The immortal kungong is perfect, which gives Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body strong defense and immortality, and even shuttles through space. Just defense, the three evil spirits in the blood prison can''t attack quite. Therefore, on the surface, it seems that the three evil spirits in the blood prison have the upper hand, but in fact, they are not a threat to Lei Dao at all. "Is this the strength of the great master of the Ming Dynasty? It seems... Not much..." Lei Dao was a little strange. In his imagination, the great masters of the Ming Dynasty were all very terrible. They had all kinds of terrorist means. If they didn''t pay attention, they would capsize in the gutter. But now, Lei Dao meets the three evil spirits in the blood prison. In fact, he has tried his best to control himself. However, the three evil spirits in the blood prison can only do this if they work hard. "Maybe the three evil spirits in the blood prison are just for the sake of the ordinary great master. Is this why I press people with my realm?" Leidao also felt a little strange. In general, he rarely presses people with the realm. He usually fights over the rank. Unexpectedly, he can press people with the realm now. And this feeling is really happy! "Almost." Lei Dao already knew the ability of the three evil spirits in the blood prison, but he also felt almost the same. He was preparing to use Kunpeng''s divine body to kill the three evil spirits in the blood prison at one fell swoop. But suddenly, there was a wave and a sound in Lei Dao''s body world. "Master, can I help you tame these three blood stains?" Lei Dao was surprised. "Little black?" Lei Dao remembered that this is the spirit of coffin, Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei has always been in the body world. He usually doesn''t speak. Even Lei Dao almost forgot. I didn''t expect Xiao Hei to speak now. "Bloodstain? You mean these three big zuns? Xiao Hei, you don''t know the power of big Zun. These three ferocious big zuns are not simple. Are you sure to tame them?" Ray Dao has some doubts. Xiao Hei is just the spirit of the coffin. How can he tame Da Zun? "Master, if it''s other great masters, Xiao Hei can''t tame them naturally, but these three blood stains are different. In fact, they are just the life of three blood stains. They are naturally restrained by the death in the coffin. As long as they are locked in the coffin, Xiao Hei can tame them completely soon. At that time, master, you will have three great masters running errands." Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Three great masters! Even in humans, there are few great masters. If you can get three great masters to run errands, you really don''t need Lei Dao to do many things himself. Moreover, ray Dao also plans to be stationed "for a long time" in the city of freedom, so there must be a team. This blood prison three evil spirits is a good candidate. "Well, although the three evil spirits in the blood prison are evil people, the evil people also know their way back. I want to give them a chance to make a new start. I hope they can really be good after Xiaohei''s tame. That''s a great good thing." Ray Dao agreed. No matter how evil and vicious the three evil spirits in the blood prison are, as long as they have the opportunity to know their way back and have the idea of reform, Lei Dao will always give them a chance. "The master put the three evil spirits in the blood prison into the coffin, and the rest depends on Xiaohei." "OK, I''ll leave it to Xiao Hei." Leidao no longer hesitated. "Hiss". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s Kunpeng God made a fierce force and tore three blood stains in an instant. Suddenly, the three evil spirits in the blood prison all recovered, but obviously they had been badly hurt. Their faces turned white, and their eyes looking at Lei Dao were full of shock. Their blood erosion ability is very strong. If ordinary top dignitaries are trapped by them, they will also be seriously damaged after such a long time of erosion. But what about ray? They tried their best to erode the Kunpeng God body of Lei Dao. As a result, it was just like an ant trying to shake a tree. They couldn''t erode at all. How strong was the defense? They can''t imagine! "Who the hell are you?" The three evil spirits of the blood prison were really afraid. They had never encountered such a powerful and difficult great respect, which made the three evil spirits of the blood prison in the Ming Dynasty helpless. Lei Dao smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you should reform and be kind. Lei won''t kill you today, but you should calm down, fully realize your mistakes and reform from now on!" "From today on, you should be a good man!" Then, under the stunned eyes of the people, a black coffin flew out of Lei Dao''s body. The black coffin rose in the wind and changed in the blink of an eye. The Kunpeng God body of bielei road was huge and dark, giving people an extremely heavy sense of authority. Of course, the black coffin was not manipulated by Lei Dao, and he could not manipulate the black coffin. It was manipulated by Xiao Hei, the spirit of the coffin. "What is this?" The three evil spirits in the blood prison felt the crisis of death. "Buzz". The next moment, the black coffin shook violently. Then, the coffin opened, Lei Dao''s Kunpeng God expanded rapidly, and then his big hand grabbed the three evil spirits in the blood prison. "Bang". Lei Dao directly caught the three evil spirits in the blood prison, and directly threw them into the black coffin, leaving only the scream of the three evil spirits in the blood prison. The black coffin was quickly closed, and Lei Dao took the black coffin back into the inner world. Peace was restored in the void. Seeing this scene, Xin Dazun and other flower women opened their mouths one by one, as if they couldn''t believe it. "Is this the end?" "That''s three top dignitaries. They''re gone?" "It seems to have been suppressed. Lei Dazun is the top Dazun!" It''s incredible, but it''s true. Leidao is a top master! There''s nothing wrong with this. Xin Da Zun can also feel the breath of Lei Dao''s top Da Zun. Blood prison three evil spirits are not Lei Dao''s opponents, and it seems normal. But Xin Da Zun didn''t expect that Lei Dao would be so relaxed to clean up the three evil spirits in the blood prison. After all, who could have thought that a good marriage they had made would really save them? "Lei Da Zun, it''s not that I''m worried, but that the three evil spirits in the blood prison have really been suppressed? Won''t they escape?" Xinda Zun is still a little worried. Although the black coffin looks mysterious, it doesn''t seem to be a top treasure. It''s not easy to suppress the three great masters. Lei Dao smiled and said, "don''t worry, they can''t get out. If they come out, they must be reformed, abandon evil and promote good. They really have good thoughts. I''m helping them!" "Er..." The flower women don''t know what to say. Suppress the three great masters to help them? Well, anyway, Lei Dao suppressed the three evil spirits in the blood prison. Lei Dao can say anything. Chapter 789 "Lei Da Zun, you saved us, and I will take you to the new world I mentioned before. Whether to go now or wait." "Wait for what? It''s not too late. Go now!" Lei Dao doesn''t want to wait. Although he didn''t save the flower family woman for the so-called new world, it would be good if he could get a new world resource by the way. Those resources of the new world can be exchanged into divine stones even if thunder Dao doesn''t need them. Moreover, if we can completely control the world and "sell" it to some powerful forces, it will also be a lot of income. Now Lei Dao is poor and has to "budget carefully". "Well... Lei Dazun, my two life and death friends, I''m afraid they have arrived in the new world. Once we pass, I''m afraid they will cause conflict." Xin Da Zun said, gritting his teeth. "Conflict? We don''t compete with them for the new world. How can there be conflict? Anyway, there are so many resources in the new world. We can just live in peace." "But what if they want it all?" "If they really want to swallow it alone, then we won''t rob it. We''ll defend ourselves. Lei can''t guarantee what will happen at that time." Xin Da Zun couldn''t figure out what Lei Dao meant. However, since Lei Dao is going, she will naturally take Lei Dao. As for the resources of the new world, in fact, Xin Dazun doesn''t think about it anymore. After this incident, she also knows that this new world doesn''t have her share. Lei Dao saved her life. How could she make a deal with Lei Dao? So Xin Da Zun nodded and invited Lei Dao to her spaceship. "Why don''t we take a spaceship together and go to the new world." "OK, go to the new world as soon as possible, and then I have to draw a map of the abandoned territory." "Draw a map?" Xin Da Zun doesn''t know what Lei Dao''s top Da Zun is doing to draw a map of abandoned territory. Isn''t that something done by real gods and venerable people? However, Lei Dao didn''t dare to ask if she said so. Anyway, Lei Dao was happy. So Lei Dao flew into Xin Dazun''s spaceship. This spaceship is obviously also a very precious treasure. Generally speaking, it is faster than many great masters. However, the three evil spirits in the blood prison are obviously good at speed, so they can always catch up with xindazun''s spacecraft. If it weren''t for Lei Dao, the consequences of Xin Dazun and others would be unimaginable. After entering the spaceship, Xin Dazun started the spaceship. Along the way, Xin Da Zun also said, "don''t worry, Lei Da Zun. The new world is very secret and no one will know. Now at most, my two life and death friends know it." When it comes to friends between life and death, Xin Da Zun seems to gnash his teeth. It is obvious that he hates these two Da zuns. "By the way, what are the names of Xin Da Zun''s two life and death friends?" "One is Li Da Zun and the other is Hu Da Zun." "Huh? Such a simple and rude title?" Ray Dao is really speechless. Everything in the Ming Dynasty is good, but some great titles are really strange. "In fact, it''s very simple, because the two big zuns were instructed by a tiger power big Zun in the early years. Later, the tiger power big Zun fell. After the two became big zuns, it was changed to this title, indicating that they didn''t forget the kindness of tiger power big Zun." "I see. It seems that these two dignitaries still attach great importance to friendship." "Just again heavy friendship, meet a new world, also become shameless!" Xin Da Zun obviously hates these two big zuns, so Lei Dao didn''t ask about Hu Da Zun and Li Da Zun. Anyway, they won''t provoke Lei Dao at that time. As for their gratitude and resentment with Xin Da Zun, Lei Dao will not interfere. With the passage of time, soon, the spacecraft had flown to the depths of the abandoned territory. This abandoned territory is desolate everywhere. I didn''t see a world along the way. I only saw some fragments, some like broken world fragments, floating alone in the void. The elder Xinda sighed: "it is said that the abandoned territory used to be a very prosperous territory. Unfortunately, it seems to have experienced an earth shaking war. As a result, the whole territory was smashed and finally turned into this shape." "Earth shaking war? Even if it is a war of domination, I''m afraid it won''t break all the territory?" Ray Dao has some doubts. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a great master, maybe a greater existence." Xin Dazun shook his head. Since the abandoned territory became like this, few people have come to the abandoned territory. Xinda Zun was also very surprised to see a newly born world, which is very unusual. After all, the birth of a new world requires some specific environment. In fact, it is difficult to create a new world in such an environment as abandoned territory. However, in the vast Ming Dynasty, all kinds of miracles can happen, even the wonders of the Ming Dynasty. Although it is surprising, it is not impossible to create a new world in the abandoned territory. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao raised his head. He sensed that there were some huge energy fluctuations in front of him. At the same time, there were even many strong breath, including the breath of true God, venerable and even great veneration. Xin Da Zun opened his eyes and seemed to feel something. She said in surprise, "how could this happen? I haven''t disclosed any news about the new world. Only tiger Da Zun and Li Da Zun know, but now, how can there be so many people?" As the spacecraft approached, everyone saw the scene in front of them. In the void, there was a circle of dense and dense. At a glance, there were at least thousands of practitioners of all races, of which the number of Xingguang family was the largest. After all, the abandoned territory is close to Xingguang family. After receiving the news, Xingguang family can catch up with it as soon as possible. Thunder opened his mouth. His face was a little strange. Is this the secret Xin Dazun said? This is the new world that Xinda Zun said absolutely no many people know? It''s all round again and again, and people keep coming, waiting for the new world to take shape. Can it be called a secret? Xin Da Zun''s face was a little ugly, but she still said with a bitter smile: "Lei Da Zun, I don''t know when the news leaked. So many people came..." Xin Da Zun is actually very wronged. She calculated thousands of times. She really didn''t calculate the so-called secret. As a result, everyone knew it. "Xin Da Zun!" Suddenly, a voice full of anger came into my ears. Thunder road looked at the past along the voice. It was two great masters who were flying over angrily at the moment. "Tiger Da Zun and Li Da Zun, do you have the face to come to me?" Xin Da Zun was also angry when he saw Hu Da Zun and Li Da Zun. Hu Dazun sneered, "Xin Dazun, what you told us is that you alone know this new world, and no one else knows it. It''s top secret. But look, it''s top secret?" "You deserve it! You two should be punished for forgetting righteousness and breaking your promise!" Seeing that Hu Da Zun and Li Da Zun were so angry, Xin Da Zun calmed down his anger. The two great zuns betrayed their faith and didn''t get anything. Naturally, Xin great Zun felt relieved. "We broke our promise, why don''t you?" Tiger Da Zun and Li Da Zun looked at Lei Dao, but they didn''t say anything. Even if they betray their faith and break their promise, they won''t do anything to Xin Dazun. After all, the two sides still have some friendship, and there are no benefits here. It''s just a laughing stock. "Go and see the new world." Ray Dao said directly. So Xin Da Zun didn''t say anything to Hu Da Zun and Li Da Zun, but flew directly to the new world in front of him. Looking at the figure of Xin Da Zun and others, Hu Da Zun and Li Da Zun looked at each other. Both of them looked a little ugly. "The three evil spirits in the blood prison failed to catch Xin Dazun? I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome. Xin Dazun will hate us to the end." "It''s reasonable to say that Xin Dazun should not escape, but how did she escape? She''s still safe, and even takes people back to the new world." "The practitioner beside Xin Da Zun is also a Da Zun. Was he saved by this Da Zun?" "It''s possible. Don''t act rashly for the time being. After all, we still have a little friendship with Xin Dazun, not to the point of life and death. That''s all for this time. We won''t communicate with each other in the future, but in the new world, we must fight, otherwise, it''s in vain to pay such a high price?" So tiger and Li Da Zun also flew over. Even if there are many practitioners here, they are still the ones who can finally compete for the largest resources in the new world! Leidao is close to the new world. He looked at the new world with a trace of surprise in his eyes. Leidao has never seen the birth of a new world. This is also the first time. However, Lei Dao is human. He practices the world practice system, which simulates the Ming world. Among them, there is the process of opening up the world, and even ray Dao himself has opened up a new world. However, the new world in front of us seems to have passed the stage of "explosion", but is slowly taking shape. Once formed, it is the real world. "This world is a little big, not a small world?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. "Lei Da Zun, this world is very strange. Such a huge world, I''m afraid it will be a big world!" Xin Da Zun said in a deep voice. "The big world? It''s the big world as soon as it''s born?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Although he has not seen the birth of the world, he has also heard of it. Ninety nine percent of the world is basically a small world, and then it will take a long time, such as hundreds of millions of years, to grow into a big world. Once born, it is a big world. It must be rich in resources. It will be an extraordinary big world, and even attract the attention of the masters. Of course, it is still impossible for the masters to seize a new world in person. However, the top dignitaries do not have the slightest scruples. Moreover, now more and more practitioners come, and there must be many top dignitaries. Ray Dao also had some ideas in his heart. "This ownerless world should not be robbed?" Thunder whispered. Chapter 790 With the passage of time, this new world has gradually taken shape, and more and more practitioners have gathered here, which can be described as an opportunity. Just an abandoned territory, which was cold in the past, but it became lively at this moment. Lei Dao looked a little "dignified". He''s thinking about a problem. Should he keep a low profile? Before leaving the human territory, the masters warned Lei that he must keep a low profile outside. Leidao has always done so. He is very low-key. But now this situation seems to be a high-profile time? "Forget it, keep a low profile. It''s a new world. So many practitioners come all the way just for that little practice resources. Everyone is divided. Hello, Hello, Hello, everyone!" Leidao finally decided to keep a low profile. Of course, this is also because there are more and more practitioners here, a little too many, and there must be a lot of top dignitaries. Although leidao can shuttle through space, remain invincible, and even have strong strength, what if there is a top master who can compete with the master? You can''t be too high-profile! Another point is very important. The deepest reason is that leidao doesn''t pay too much attention to this new world. What can we do even if we search all its resources? It''s just a big world. It''s impossible to produce endless resources so that thunder can exchange a large number of divine stones. At best, it''s just to exchange some divine stones. For the top dignitaries, there may be more. But the demand of thunder road for divine stone is not a little. Leidao still decided to wait and see. Boom. Finally, the new world began to shake violently and will be completely formed. At that time, people will be able to enter this new world. "Come on, the new world is stable. Hurry in." "In a new world, there may be some precious treasures. You have to search first." "The great masters may compete for the most precious resources in this new world and don''t care about other resources at all. But as a venerable person like me, every resource is precious. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We must seize it..." Many practitioners have their own plans. Whether it is true God, venerable person or great venerable person, in fact, everyone has his own plan. "Here we go." Many practitioners stared at the new world. Soon, the world expanded rapidly and crazily. Two times, three times, four times, five times... Ten times! The new world expanded tenfold in an instant! Seeing this scene, many people were stunned, but more excited. The larger the newly born world, the more precious treasures it contains. Otherwise, how can it support the vigorous expansion of the newly born world more than ten times? Often such a world also represents rich resources. There is even a special name called resource world! "It''s actually a resource world. I can''t help myself this time!" "In the resource world, the competition must be fierce. We have to start first." "Those top dignitaries are staring at the most precious resources one by one, but we also have opportunities for the remaining resources." Soon, the new world gradually stabilized. The first venerable, seemingly impatient, took the lead in flying towards the new world. Then, just like detonating people''s emotions, thousands of practitioners rushed frantically to the new world, including some great masters, even the top ones. However, Lei Dao didn''t look worried at all. He looked quite calm. Even, he smiled and asked Xin Dazun and others: "Xin Dazun, don''t you enter this world? The new world has a share, not to mention a resource world. After all, you can get some harvest, not in vain." Xin Da Zun also hesitated. She is really a little excited. After all, it''s a loss if she doesn''t gain anything after many twists and turns? However, she looked at Lei Dao and found that Lei Dao didn''t seem to be in a hurry and didn''t move. So Xin Da Zun smiled and said, "why doesn''t Lei Da Zun go to this world?" Lei Dao shook his head and said, "it''s just a new world. Even if it''s a resource world, what great treasures can there be? Don''t worry. When they all go in, Lei will go in slowly. Just get a little of so many resources." Xin Da Zun couldn''t help looking at Lei Dao. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao was not interested in a resource world. Now there are too few practitioners in the Ming world. Just when Xin Da Zun was ready to say something more. Suddenly, there was an unknown commotion in the crowd. Someone shouted, "come on, come on, come on, there is a divine stone mine. A huge divine stone mine has been found in this big world!" "Hmm? Shenshi mine?" Leidao obviously heard it, and his face suddenly changed. Whoosh. In the blink of an eye, Lei Dao disappeared without a trace, and even had no time to say hello to Xin Dazun. "Er..." Xin Da Zun''s face, which had just smiled, immediately stiffened. Is this Lei Da Zun who was calm and calm just now? What about Lei Dazun who said he would not be moved and that he would not fight or rob? Now I can''t even see people "Let''s go in too, divine stone mine. We can meet but not ask. Go and see if there is a chance. Even if there is no chance, we can get other resources..." As soon as Xin Da Zun gnawed his teeth, he immediately flew with many flower women towards the new world. Whoosh. Lei Dao has manifested the Kunpeng divine body. The huge Kunpeng divine body, the breath of top and great respect, and the speed are unimaginable. It has rushed into the new world almost in the blink of an eye. This is just a new world, not very stable, but because of this, Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body can burst out more terrible power. Lei Dao almost rushed all the way. The breath of Kunpeng''s divine body also frightened many practitioners and hurriedly gave way. They didn''t want to be directly hit by Lei Dao. "Who is this great master?" "What a terrible smell. Most top dignitaries don''t have such a terrible smell." "It''s like the Kunpeng clan, an ancient clan in the Ming Dynasty. Does the Kunpeng clan continue?" Many well-informed practitioners have some doubts. Kunpeng, that''s an ancient family. However, I don''t know why I was exterminated overnight, which has almost become a mystery. Of course, Lei Dao knew that the Kunpeng nationality was destroyed by the ancestor Kong. The ancestor''s action was naturally earth shaking, and it was difficult for ordinary people to know the reason. "God stone mine, we must get God stone mine!" Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, and his heart was very excited. He''s really poor now. He''s going crazy. He can''t see the resources of a big world, but the divine stone mine is different. A divine stone mine can harvest a large number of divine stones. Even one mine alone is more precious than countless big worlds. Therefore, Lei Daocai rushed into the big world so recklessly. Before what calm, what demeanor, all disappeared without a trace. Lei Dao is not indifferent, just because his interests are not enough. A god stone mine, enough! Leidao quickly rushed around a huge vein, which was still open-air. Below were a large number of sacred stones. When the new world was just born, it finally formed this sacred stone mine under various special circumstances. At this moment, a large number of practitioners have gathered near the Shenshi mine. Of course, it''s all da Zun! Below Da Zun, he is not qualified to participate in the competition for divine stone mine, and he won''t even have such a mind. However, there are too many big zuns. Therefore, the divine stone mine has not been obtained so far. On the contrary, the atmosphere is very tense, and many great zuns are at war. Lei Dao also saw tiger Da Zun and Li Da Zun. After the two dignitaries took a look at Lei Dao, they stopped paying attention. They also want to get this divine stone mine. However, there are more than one top dignitaries here. Therefore, many dignitaries are waiting for opportunities. "Fortunately, the divine stone mine is still there." Ray Dao took a deep breath and showed a smile on his face. He glanced at the situation around him. It was obvious that these great masters were deadlocked and no one dared to act rashly. Once someone moves, they are likely to be besieged by many great masters. Unless there is an invincible existence that can suppress all the great masters, it is possible to gain this divine stone mine strongly. "Time can''t be delayed too long. If the starlight family dominates the heart, it''s too late!" Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. He felt that it was better to start first. Da Zun, Lei Dao doesn''t care. But if the master intervenes, it will be troublesome. Ray Dao is not confident that he can snatch food from the tiger in the hands of the master. So, if you want to do it, you should do it as soon as possible. Lei Dao''s eyes swept over many dignitaries. He murmured in a low voice: "I wanted to keep a low profile, but now it seems impossible. If I keep a low profile, I won''t get this divine stone mine at all. It''s time to keep a high profile and show my invincible strength!" Lei Dao is very clear that if you want to compete for this divine stone mine and put the divine stone mine in your bag, you can''t keep a low profile. The only way is to keep a high profile. The higher the profile, the better, the stronger the better! Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao stepped out. With the momentum of his unscrupulous release, Kunpeng''s Divine Body expanded more than ten times, directly across the sky of the divine stone mine, condescending, as if overlooking all the great masters. "Lei wants this divine stone mine!" The sound of thunder spread in all directions. Not only near the divine stone mine, but also in the whole world, the voice of thunder suddenly sounded in the minds of all practitioners. For a time, all practitioners who are competing for resources in the new world suddenly pay attention to the divine stone mine and the thunder road! This is the real attention! Chapter 791 "Who? Who is so arrogant?" "A top master? The competition for Shenshi mine is becoming more and more intense." "Well, the competition for the divine stone mine is not what we venerable people can think of. However, it''s OK to have a look at the excitement. Who is the top great master? How dare you threaten to dominate the divine stone mine in front of so many great masters or even the top great masters?" "Overbearing, it''s overbearing! You''re going to occupy the whole divine stone mine directly. Even the top dignitaries don''t dare to be so overbearing?" The voice of thunder spread all over the world. Many practitioners heard it. Many people are very envious and curious. Who is such a bully? Among them, Xin Dazun and other flower women, one by one, looked as if they had been fixed. Obviously, they had heard the identity of the master of the voice. Ray way! Lei Dazun! It was Lei Da Zun who saved them before! However, Lei Da Zun was so calm before and regarded a big world as nothing. Now why should he directly occupy the whole divine stone mine? That''s a divine stone mine that countless great and even top great masters are eyeing and will never give up! "Lei Da Zun, you are confused! Even if you are anxious to get the divine stone mine, you shouldn''t be so frightened. It will become the target of public criticism!" Xin Da Zun is secretly worried about Lei Dao. "Xin Da Zun, what shall we do?" "What should I do?" Xin Da Zun clenched his teeth and said, "Lei Da Zun once saved us. Now Lei Da Zun is in trouble. We can''t ignore it. Well, you all enter the spacecraft and watch from a distance. It''s Da Zun. Go to Shenshi mine to see the situation. Maybe you can help." In fact, Xin Da Zun can leave, but she still feels like going to have a look. At the moment, in the divine stone mine, countless dignitaries are furious. "Presumptuous, a stranger, dare to threaten to dominate the divine stone mine?" "Even the top dignitaries dare not say they dominate the divine stone mine." "Everyone in Shenshi mine wants to, but in the end, if we can really get the great respect of Shenshi mine, it will certainly not be such a high-profile great respect." "If you are in such a hurry to dominate the divine stone mine, there is only a dead end!" These dignitaries looked at the Kunpeng divine body of Lei Dao. Although they were afraid, they did not shrink back one by one. Even, they are very excited. Now there is such a high-profile statue as leidao. I''m afraid the competition for Shenshi mine will not be calm. In chaos, maybe there is a chance! Tiger and Li Da Zun were both shocked and uncertain at this time. They naturally see at a glance that Lei Dao is a strange great statue around Xin Dazun and others. However, how can Lei Dazun be so overbearing? So unscrupulous? Aren''t you afraid of so many great masters? If it were any of the top dignitaries, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be so unwise. "When things go wrong, there will be demons. Let''s wait and see what happens!" The two dignitaries are very cautious. In fact, not only the tiger and Li Da Zun, but also many Da zuns feel that there must be demons when things go wrong. Therefore, one by one decided to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and they would not fight easily. This creates a phenomenon. Lei Dao was so unscrupulous that he threatened to dominate the whole divine stone mine. As a result, there were a lot of guesses and angry shouts, but none of the great masters did it. "Sure enough, still want a high profile!" Lei Dao was surprised to see that so many great masters didn''t dare to do it. Originally, he also wanted to kill several dignitaries, even the top dignitaries, to frighten them. Now it seems that there is no need to be deterred. These great masters dare not act rashly. High profile also has the benefits of high profile! Since these dignitaries dare not act rashly, you are welcome. He is so unscrupulous that he has real confidence. And his purpose is also very clear, that is, this divine stone mine. "Get up!" Thunder shouted. Suddenly, his world power formed a big hand, and he was going to catch the whole divine stone mine directly. With the strength of Lei Dao''s top dignitaries, let alone a divine stone mine, even if it is a big world, it will be destroyed and broken if you want to. "Bold!" "Leave the divine stone mine!" "Since you want to die, we have nothing to worry about. Kill!" There were some big zuns who were afraid of Lei Dao and didn''t dare to do it. Seeing that Lei Dao really began to move the divine stone mine, many big zuns couldn''t sit still for a time. One after another roared and started at Lei Dao. Moreover, it was not one big master, or even two, but more than a dozen big masters who seemed to have a "tacit understanding" and shot at the same time. Among them, there is no lack of top dignitaries! Lei Dao''s eyes swept, he sensed the killing, the violent killing, which could not help but make Lei Dao''s face change slightly. "Lei just wanted to get this divine stone mine. He didn''t want to kill you. Even if he defeated you, Lei Dao didn''t want to kill you. Even if it was the three evil spirits in the blood prison, Lei also gave them a chance to reform." "But now, you actually want to kill Lei. In order to have a god stone mine and a god corpse, you kill. It shows how overbearing you are at ordinary times. I''m afraid you kill people like hemp, kill the sky, and commit a heinous crime! In that case, Lei can''t keep you!" Lei Dao seemed to be enraged. His Kunpeng divine body had expanded to the extreme, and the mighty terrorist force spread in all directions. At the same time, the power of the world inside him exploded, which was more ferocious than the explosion when the world was born before. After all, there are six big worlds in Lei Dao''s body! Boom. The void shook, and even the whole world was turbulent, as if it would break at any time. Fortunately, the war between Lei Dao and others is not aimed at the big world, and the big world is much stronger than the ordinary big world. Otherwise, the world would have collapsed. "Bang". At the next moment, countless Taoist attacks fell on the Kunpeng God of Lei Dao. Thunder Road to high-profile, to get God stone mine, it must need to establish an invincible image. Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t dodge, but hit hard directly. After carrying a record of these big Zun''s attacks, Lei Dao was even ready to get hurt, but as a result, so many big Zun''s attacks fell on Lei Dao''s Kunpeng God body, which just shook Lei Dao''s God body. At the same time, Lei Dao''s world power burst out and swept directly towards more than a dozen dignitaries. Poof. Some of the first dignitaries, only senior dignitaries, were swept by the power of Lei Dao''s world. Suddenly, they screamed one by one. The huge body can''t resist the power of Lei Dao''s world, just as it is directly crushed into powder by the power of terror. The remaining top dignitaries also ran back frantically, but they couldn''t stop the explosion of the power of leidao''s world. They were all blown up by leidao''s fist and turned into powder! This scene fell into the eyes of the surrounding dignitaries, and one by one showed an incredible look. Even, many dignitaries feel that they have fallen into illusion? More than a dozen dignitaries, including some top dignitaries, were blown up by thunder and all fell. I can''t even resist. "No way, how is that possible?" "There are more than a dozen dignitaries, including five of the top dignitaries. Unexpectedly... They can''t stop it. They fall when they can''t stop it. Are you sure it''s not the master''s shot?" "I can''t stop it. I really can''t stop it. How can there be such a terrible statue?" "Sweeping invincible, this is really sweeping invincible! No wonder you have the confidence to dominate this divine stone mine. Who can compete with such a strong great master?" Many dignitaries were so shocked that they couldn''t believe what they saw. Don''t talk about these dignitaries. Even Lei Dao was shocked. "Am I so strong?" Randolph was skeptical. Although Lei Dao knows that he is the most worthy of honor among mankind, the general top honor is not his opponent. But something''s wrong! This is the Ming world! There are all kinds of top dignitaries in the Ming Dynasty, and there are even dignitaries who can compete with the masters. Shouldn''t his strength be anything? But now? One punch blew up more than a dozen dignitaries, which really made Lei Dao feel that these dignitaries seemed too weak, even weaker than he thought. In other words, leidao has opened up several big worlds in his body, and the increase of strength is somewhat beyond leidao''s own expectations. Six big worlds, so powerful? "Maybe they are too weak. Yes, it must be. The real top dignitaries should not have come or shot. They are observing secretly and must be looking for my flaws. No, they can''t expose too much, otherwise they will be in trouble if they are seen by the top dignitaries who observe secretly." Ray Dao looked very dignified. It seems that he didn''t feel relaxed because he blew up more than a dozen dignitaries with one punch, but became more cautious. Even Lei Dao feels that there must be a top great statue hidden among the great masters below. Now he is analyzing his flaws in an all-round way. Once the flaw of Lei Dao is analyzed, he will make a move, or even kill it! There are too many top talents in the vast Ming world, hundreds of millions of races and all kinds of top talents. Who knows what kind of top dignitaries will appear? Since it is said that there are top dignitaries to compete with the masters, it must not be wrong. After all, there is no wind in the hole! No wind, no waves! There must be such a top respect before there are rumors. Thunder road must be careful, otherwise, it is not impossible to capsize in the gutter. "It''s always right to be careful. Although I exposed Kunpeng''s divine body and even broke out the power of the world, the outbreak time is very short. The top dignitaries who secretly spy on me may not be able to fully find my flaws. It should be safe to start searching for some divine stones now." Lei Dao took a deep breath, then grabbed it with a big hand and continued to catch the Shenshi mine slowly. A large number of sacred stones were directly caught by Lei Dao and thrown into the inner world. The more this time, the more cautious Lei Dao was. He knew that with his constant search for the divine stone, the top dignitaries hidden in the dark would not let him do so and would certainly do it. Randall has to be ready to resist at any time. So, a breathing time passed and there was no movement. "These top dignitaries really have unparalleled wisdom and plans. They can bear it very much. They haven''t made a move yet. They must still be observing." Two breathing times passed, but there was still no movement. "Soon, those top dignitaries may soon be unable to bear it. They are about to start. We must be careful." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. He released his induction to the extreme and observed every move of all da Zun. Three breathing times passed, and the great masters still didn''t move. "Can you hold it? It''s more terrible to have such endurance and such a top master." Lei Dao was more alert in his heart and looked more dignified. Therefore, he searched the divine stone faster. In the twinkling of an eye, almost half of the divine stone mine was loaded into the body world by Lei Dao. Ten breathing times passed. Lei Dao put the last divine stone into the body world, but there was still no movement around the great master. "Er... With my wisdom, I really don''t know what kind of amazing plan those top dignitaries have. Just, such a tolerant big man can''t provoke, really can''t provoke! If I get it in Shenshi mine, I''d better slip away quickly to avoid a real collision with the top dignitaries. I''m not necessarily an opponent." Lei Dao felt that the top dignitaries in the Ming world were really terrible and could bear it too much. He put the divine stone mine into the body world, and those top dignitaries didn''t do it. The more he forbeared, it showed that his plan was very big. Lei Dao didn''t dare to stay any longer. Then Lei Dao stepped out in one step, and his figure instantly got into the space channel and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 792 "Go... Go?" "Disappeared? How could it disappear? How could it disappear in full view of the public?" "That... That''s... Is it space shuttle?" "Space shuttle? Impossible! Only the superior master can shuttle in space. Just now, although the great master is powerful, invincible and invincible, it is far worse than the master. Is it some strange treasure that can shuttle in space?" "A treasure to travel through space? Maybe, but don''t forget that there are some magical races in the vast Ming world, which are naturally endowed with space talents, such as the legendary Kunpeng nationality. The shape of the great master seems to be similar to the legendary Kunpeng nationality. Maybe he also has similar space talents, so he can travel through space." Many dignitaries looked at each other as if they couldn''t believe it. Just now, Lei Dao killed more than a dozen dignitaries with his own strength, and even several top dignitaries, with great momentum and fierce power. These dignitaries are even thinking about what to do next. But no great master dared to do it. He could only watch Lei Dao take away the divine stone mine. Now, leidao even directly shuttled through space, which gave them a great shock. If there is no divine stone mine, it''s okay. It''s also good for them to compete for some resources in the new world. But just now they saw a huge divine stone mine with their own eyes, but they couldn''t get it. That feeling is really bad. Some big Zun actually wanted to inquire about Lei Dao, but Lei Dao seemed strange and no one knew. The only one who knows Lei Dao''s identity should be Xin Da Zun and the women of the flower family. By the way, there are tiger Da Zun and Li Da Zun. The two great zuns must have a lot to do with Lei Dao, Xin Da Zun and other flower women who came to the abandoned territory. At least, the flower woman must know Lei Dao''s identity. Now tiger Da Zun and Li Da Zun have some regrets. After all, they had some contradictions with Xin Da Zun, and even had some ideas about Lei Dao before. But now, their ideas have long vanished. Are you kidding? Can they provoke the terrible existence of thunder road? So they thought of reconciliation. Even if you can''t reconcile, at least you can''t get angry with Xinda Zun again. Tiger and Li Da Zun know very well that one can blow up more than a dozen big zuns with one punch, among which there is no lack of what the terrorist existence of several top big zuns means. Moreover, leidao can even shuttle through space, which is even more terrible. In a sense, leidao is no different from the master. No, even more terrible than the master! After all, the master will still hold his own identity and will not attack Da Zun at will. But ray Daoke is different. He is also a great honor. What else do you have to worry about? Tiger Da Zun and Li Da Zun are really going to be "watched" by Lei Dao. That''s the real trouble. "Xin Da Zun, this is our sacred stone. We will double the sacred stone you gave us before. We have done something too much before. Please forgive me." Tiger Da Zun''s posture is a little low, just for Xin Da Zun''s forgiveness. "Huh?" Xin Da Zun frowned and looked at Hu Da Zun and Li Da Zun. In fact, Xin Da Zun is still shocked! Lei Dao''s behaviors just now are actually very short, just a few breath. But it was an earth shaking move! A dozen dignitaries were smashed with one punch, and several of them were top dignitaries, which showed that even among the top dignitaries, leidao felt that it was outstanding and even the first-rate terror. Perhaps, only the secret dignitaries cultivated by some ancient clans can compete with Lei Dao. Moreover, it is even more shocking that leidao finally shuttled through space and left. What a shock that the grand realm can shuttle through space, which means that leidao has almost been invincible? No matter how Lei Dao does this, it is destined to cause vibration. Tiger Da Zun and Li Da Zun come to "make amends" now, not because Xin Da Zun is here. Xin Da Zun knew that her "face" was not so big, otherwise Hu Da Zun and Li Da Zun would not have abandoned her. Tiger and Li are really afraid of Lei! "Hum, the divine stone is mine originally, but don''t use the redundant divine stone. You go. I don''t want to see you again." Xin Da Zun said coldly. Although they didn''t accept all the sacred stones, tiger and Li Da Zun were finally relieved. As long as Xinda Zun accepts the divine stone, it means that this matter is over and Xinda Zun will not be investigated again. As for the relationship between them and Xin Da Zun in the future, it will be completely over. Then tiger and Li left in a hurry. Up to now, the women of Huazu still seem to be in a dream. "Xin Da Zun, are they making amends because of Lei Da Zun?" "Yes, how could they make amends without Lei Dazun? Remember, nothing about Lei Dazun can be disclosed to others." "Yes, we will never reveal anything!" The flower women also know the importance of this matter. However, it seems hard for them to imagine that Lei Dazun, who looks very "kind" and harmless to humans and animals, would be such a domineering and powerful top Dazun! carry the world before one! Invincible! This is a scene they dare not dream of, but Lei Da Zun did it! ¡­¡­ In the void not far from the city of freedom, a figure loomed out step by step. "Hoo..." Lei Dao looked at the city of freedom in the distance and breathed a long sigh of relief. "Finally back... It''s really dangerous. Those top dignitaries don''t seem to have shot. Maybe I''m going fast? Otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable!" Lei Dao still has some lingering palpitations. Those top players are terrible and forbearing. Until now, thunder road has not been able to see where the top strong are hiding. This hiding means alone is far beyond Thunder Road''s imagination. This time, Lei Dao was also very clear that he was probably very "lucky" to get the divine stone mine. After all, no one thought that he could shuttle through space. This is the biggest card hidden by thunder road! "By the way, I don''t seem to have mapped the abandoned territory yet?" The expression on Lei Dao''s face was slightly frozen. Draw a map, but this time Lei Dao went to abandon the "business" of the territory. As a result, the "business" was not completed. Instead, he "easily" brought back a divine stone mine. Although the divine stone mine is precious, but the "business" has not been done, Lei Dao is also a little sorry. After all, Lei Dao is a man of his word! "Why don''t you go back to the abandoned territory and redraw the map?" Lei Dao thought about it and immediately threw the idea out of his head. It''s too dangerous! Originally, leidao relied on the unexpected space shuttle, and then safely returned to the city of freedom. Now go back to the abandoned territory. Once recognized, isn''t it dangerous? Those hidden "big guys" now know leidao''s cards and probably won''t give him another chance. In the face of those who can "blow up" the master of terror, Lei Dao is really not sure. Therefore, is it not a trap to return to the abandoned territory? "Well, although I can''t draw a map of the abandoned territory, I have a divine stone. I''ll buy the space map of the lotus family. It''s a deal. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether I go to the abandoned territory to draw a map or not." Lei Dao thought for a while, as if it was true. Because he didn''t have enough sacred stones to buy the space map of the lotus family, he planned to draw the map of the abandoned territory, which can be regarded as "earning" 100000 sacred stones to buy the space map of the lotus family. But now, since Lei Dao has 100000 divine stones, he can buy them directly. Where is it necessary to draw a map of the abandoned territory? Lei Dao was also a little relieved, and then immediately flew into the city of freedom. Lei Dao found the shop and the boss for the first time, and said bluntly, "there''s a little trouble. I can''t draw a map of the abandoned territory." The boss took a look. In fact, he didn''t intend to ask for a map of the abandoned territory for a long time. He just gave a reason to send thunder away. Now ray road is here again? Do you want to "blackmail" something more? The boss was angry for a moment. Dignified, don''t you have to stare at such a small shop like him? Just when the boss wanted to say something, Lei Dao waved his hand, but there were a lot of divine stones in his hand at the moment. "Although I can''t draw a map of the abandoned territory, I have divine stones. These 100000 inferior divine stones should be used to buy the lotus space map. How about it?" Looking at the 100000 divine stones in front of him, the boss was overjoyed. He originally thought it was meat steamed stuffed bun beating the dog. Once he went, there was no return. Who could have thought that there would be a better turn? The mysterious great statue in front of him actually took back 100000 divine stones! "Yes, of course!" With the divine stone, who wants any abandoned territory Map? Looking at the boss''s overjoyed look, Lei Dao was finally relieved. Just make the boss happy. He was really afraid that his boss would be unhappy and asked him to draw a map of the abandoned territory. If so, the Thunder Road, which has always been faithful, can only add 10000 or tens of thousands of divine stones. Now the boss seems very happy, and Lei Dao is relieved. It seems that there is no need to add tens of thousands of inferior God stones. However, Lei Dao felt strange in his heart. He was poor and got the lotus space map. Then, in order to "make up" the boss, Lei Dao went to the abandoned territory "designated" by the boss and prepared to draw a map to "offset the account". As a result, the map was not drawn, but a divine stone mine was obtained in the abandoned territory. At this time, the divine stone was available again, and the lotus space map was purchased, but the map of the abandoned territory was not drawn. This is almost equivalent to Lei Dao''s "starting from scratch". He used the information given by his boss to get a large number of divine stones, and then used the divine stones to buy the lotus space map. Leidao gained a lot of wealth without giving anything. The "boss", as a key figure, obtained 100000 inferior divine stones. He was not even a fraction of the divine stone mine, but he was so excited. Even Lei Dao felt a little embarrassed and sighed. The owner of this shop is really a good man! Next time, if there is such a good thing, Lei Dao just wants to say, "boss, let me come!" Chapter 793 Lei Dao went to the shop and threw 100000 divine stones in the surprised eyes of the boss. At that time, the boss''s face changed and his attitude was very friendly. As for mapping abandoned territories? The boss didn''t mention it at all. We all know that with 100000 inferior God stones, where do we need to draw any maps? So, Lei Dao left the shop in the whole process of the boss''s flattery. Even if Lei Dao was a great respect, he couldn''t help sighing at the moment: "it''s good to have money." Leidao now has a divine stone mine, which can be regarded as "rich". Since we are going to be stationed in the city of freedom for a long time, it is very important for leidao to buy a courtyard. Therefore, leidao spent 3.5 million inferior divine stones and bought a courtyard as a foothold. Later, he came to the city of freedom and had a place to live. After arranging a Dharma array around the courtyard, Lei Dao went to the secret room to check the harvest in the abandoned territory. The biggest harvest, of course, is that huge God stone mine. The second is the three evil spirits in the blood prison. If Xiao Hei can really accept all the three evil spirits in the blood prison, it will be a harvest. After all, he is also the three great masters. Although there are many big zuns killed by leidao, even the top big Zun is also blasted by leidao, it doesn''t mean that big Zun is very easy to achieve. The fact is that Da Zun is a strong man in the vast Ming world and is qualified to cross the Ming world. "Take a look at this divine stone mine." Lei Dao immersed himself in the inner world and began to view this huge divine stone mine. This is a whole divine stone mine. I hope it won''t disappoint him. "Get up!" Lei Dao directly moved the divine stone mine into the air. In his body, the world was basically up to him. "Points!" Lei Dao''s mind moved, and the divine stone mine immediately split. Then there were divine stone mines one by one, which piled up quickly. One million, three million, five million, eight million, ten million The number of this divine stone mine is really terrible. It soon rose to more than ten million, but this is only the beginning. 20 million, 30 million, 40 million "Hmm? This is..." Suddenly, Lei Dao''s heart moved. He saw deep in the Shenshi mine. It seemed that some Shenshi mines were of extraordinary quality. "Zhongpin Shenshi!" Lei Dao was shocked. Zhongpin God stone! This is a very rare Chinese god stone! Although the divine stone mine can produce the middle grade divine stone, it is often those divine stone mines with very good quality that can produce the middle grade divine stone. The general divine stone vein can''t have the middle grade divine stone at all. Finally, ray Dow statistics are over. There are more than 86 million lower grade divine stones and more than 4000 middle grade divine stones. According to the exchange rate, a middle grade divine stone is equivalent to 10000 lower grade divine stones, and more than 4000 middle grade divine stones are equivalent to more than 40 million lower grade divine stones. Together, the harvest this time was almost 126 million inferior God stones. This is a terrible number! More than 100 million inferior divine stones, even the whole wealth of a top dignitary, I''m afraid it''s just like this. It''s up and down in 100 million inferior divine stones. In other words, leidao''s acquisition of this divine stone mine is equivalent to all the assets of a top dignitary? You know, it''s all the accumulation of a top master for thousands of years. How terrible? "This time, I got a great harvest. I got the lotus spatial map and a large number of sacred stones. I can still stand in the city of freedom. Should I go to the lotus territory to find the master of Qinglian?" Ray Dao hesitated. He went to the lotus family to see the master of Qinglian, in fact, in order to obtain the follow-up skill of immortal kungong, or to break through the ancestral tower. I hope shizukong can make an exception and let him break through the second floor of shizukong tower to see if he hopes to become a formal disciple of shizukong. But there are some uncertainties. The first ancestor Kong may not make an exception for leidao. After all, in the vast Ming world, there are many top dignitaries who are more talented than leidao. How can the first ancestor make an exception for leidao, a human dignitaries? Moreover, even if there is an exception, Lei Dao will be able to break through the second floor of the ancestral tower? Not necessarily! After all, Lei Dao admitted that he was far from being invincible under the domination of the Ming world. Even the top dignitaries among many ancient families are no better than Ray Dawson or stronger! "Therefore, my strength is not strong enough. Now it is not necessarily the best time to find Qinglian to dominate." Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. He has to build up his strength. In the past, leidao had no way, but now, leidao has a way. Although all the life prolonging treasures in human territory have been looted by thunder, the city of freedom is rich in resources, far more than human and scorpion. Even the resources of any ancient clan are far less abundant than those of the city of freedom. After all, although the city of freedom is just a city, it represents countless races and an unimaginable world. "I don''t know how many life prolonging treasures can be purchased from these 120 million inferior God stones? How much life can they add to me?" Lei Dao doesn''t know how many life prolonging treasures so many inferior divine stones can buy. Just do it. The city of freedom has everything, especially all kinds of treasures. And longevity treasures are very cheap. At least for today''s Thunder Road, it''s very cheap. As a result, Lei Dao''s flower god stone was like running water. In a short time, he bought a large number of life prolonging treasures. All kinds of life prolonging treasures were continuously piled up in the secret room by Lei Dao. For three days, thunder was buying! Finally, more than 120 million divine stones were basically spent by Lei Dao, leaving only more than 6 million inferior divine stones. Although the consumption of divine stone is a little large, the harvest is also quite large. At least, now the life prolonging treasures in leidao''s secret room have piled up like a mountain. "Although there are not as many life prolonging treasures obtained in the last human territory and scorpion territory, it''s good to be able to obtain so many life prolonging treasures in the city of freedom in a short time." Lei Dao took a deep breath and suddenly began to refine these longevity treasures. However, this time, Lei Dao obviously felt that the effect of these life prolonging treasures had greatly decreased, and even some ordinary life prolonging treasures had no effect at all. The effect is at least 50% lower than before! "How did it fall so much?" Ray Dao frowned. It''s not a good phenomenon. With the growth of Lei Dao''s strength, he has more ways to obtain life prolonging treasures, and the life prolonging treasures he obtains are more precious. However, if the effect decreases, it will undoubtedly make the life of leidao increase more slowly. Originally thought that this time could increase the life span of hundreds of millions of years, but now it seems that it is not so easy. Time passed day by day. Finally, Lei Dao consumed all the life prolonging treasures. Therefore, Lei Dao immediately mobilized his powers to check the body data. Name: Lei Dao (29 years old) Life form: Da Zun Life span: 163.236.079 years Inner world: six big worlds (can be improved) Immortal kungong: perfection (can''t be improved) Thunder frowned. Before, his life span remained more than 10 million years, but now it has reached more than 160 million years, indicating that his life prolonging treasures have increased by 150 million years in total. "Only 150 million years of life have been added?" Lei Dao was a little dissatisfied. This is a whole divine stone mine, and it is a better divine stone mine. It took him a lot of effort and even risked competing with those top dignitaries to get the divine stone mine. But it''s just an increase of 150 million years of life. At best, it can only open up an inner world. "It''s really hard to practice." Thunder sighed. He worked so hard that he could only open up one inner world. If he wanted to open up a hundred big worlds, what would he do? Originally, ray Tao estimated that he could open up a hundred inner worlds in a few months or a year. But now it seems that this time may have to be pushed back. Maybe two, three, even five or ten years. "No wonder there are many great masters in the vast Ming world, but there are few masters. It''s too difficult to change from great master to master." Lei Dao has a deep understanding of the "difficulty" of practice. "Just open up the seventh inner world first." Lei Dao closed his eyes, concentrated all his energy and immediately mobilized his powers. "Will it take 100 million years to open up a big world?" "Open up!" "Boom". At the next moment, there are already six big worlds in Lei Dao''s body. At the moment, there is another world vaguely. This is the seventh big world in Lei Dao''s body! Moreover, it is not a slow promotion, but a one-step approach. It not only opens up, but also expands directly to the limit. There is no need to spend more time on the expansion of the big world. "Become, seven big worlds!" I don''t know how long later, the roar in Lei Dao''s body gradually ended, and a new big world appeared in Lei Dao''s body, which is the seventh big world he opened up. At the moment, Lei Dao, in the realm of the world practice system, is actually about to be regarded as the top. After all, in theory, the ten big worlds may resonate, and thus degenerate into territory and ascend to dominate. "Master, the three evil spirits in the blood prison have been accepted. Do you need to release them? If you continue to stay, I''m afraid they can''t carry the dead spirit in the coffin." Suddenly, a little black voice rang out in Lei Dao''s mind. "Three evil spirits in blood prison?" Lei Dao knew that the three evil spirits in the blood prison were "tamed" by Xiao Hei. Originally, Lei Dao thought it would take some time to "tame", but he didn''t expect to succeed so soon. "Let me see." Ray Dao is also curious. What can Xiaohei "tame" the three evil spirits in the blood prison? Chapter 794 "Buzz". The next moment, the black coffin appeared out of thin air. The coffin opened and three figures flew out of it. It was the three evil spirits of the blood prison. However, at the moment, the three evil spirits in the blood prison fell to the extreme one by one. Obviously, during this period in the coffin, life was not easy, even quite miserable. "See your master." As soon as the three evil spirits in the blood prison saw Lei Dao, although they were pale, they were very respectful, and even their eyes were full of fear. They are so scared! In that black coffin, the three were eroded by death. The pain was beyond description. Even if they are top dignitaries, they will feel palpitations at the thought of the scene in the coffin. Therefore, seeing Lei Dao''s "master", the three were "sensible" and there was no more struggle at all. "Eh?" Ray Dao is really strange. He could feel that now the three evil spirits in the blood prison even had no hostility, and there was no "reluctance" just now. He was even happy that he was willing to give priority to thunder. This is a little unusual. "Xiao Hei, are they pretending to please and then ready to escape? We must be careful about these villains. Their intrigues are impossible to prevent." Leidao thought he should remind Xiaohei. After all, Lei Dao has seen too much "bloodbath" and too many intrigues. There are too many similar facts. Xiao Hei said confidently, "don''t worry, master, they have been completely tamed now. There is a trace of death in their bodies. As long as they dare to have different ideas, they will immediately erode the death and fall in an instant. Even if they become masters, it''s the same. Of course, if they can become ancestors, these means are nothing and can be easily removed." "That''s it!" Ray Dao was very satisfied. Achievement of ancestors? That''s impossible. Countless top masters, countless ancient races, how many ancestors? It''s difficult for the three evil spirits in the blood prison to become the top, let alone the master. Moreover, even the master can''t escape the control of death. Only the achievement of the ancestor can have hope, but the ancestor, the three evil spirits in the blood prison, don''t think about it for a lifetime. This shows that Xiaohei''s taming is successful. The three evil spirits in the blood prison have really "reformed". "Well, it''s your good fortune that you three evil spirits in the blood prison can reform. It''s a great good thing! Stay with me in the future, but your name can''t be used. The three evil spirits in the blood prison can''t be used anymore." Lei Dao felt that the name "three evil spirits in blood prison" was very "ferocious" and could not continue to be used. He had to change his name. "In the future, you will call three black coffins." The three evil spirits in the blood prison, no, the three respects of the black coffin looked at each other. They were helpless, but they respectfully said, "please obey the master''s order!" There will be no three evil spirits in the blood prison, only three black coffins. In fact, the three black coffins didn''t have any ideas in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show half their ideas, and they were desperate for their future. I''m afraid they can''t get rid of ray Dao''s control in their life. However, as long as they obey the order, at least they will not be put in the coffin. In the coffin, they don''t want to be put in the coffin again for all the torture they have suffered. Moreover, they also know the secret in the coffin, that terrible body! With their great insight, they understood that the corpse was probably not the corpse of the master. After all, let alone the master, even the master, in fact, they had seen it, but it was thousands of miles away from the prestige of the corpse. And what is above the great master? Ancestor! The supreme and boundless ancestor! It''s extraordinary that leidao actually holds the body of a suspected ancestor. As for whether the ancestor will fall and die, the three black coffins are not clear. Although I haven''t heard of any ancestor falling, and the ancestor is also known as eternal, which is the most mysterious existence in the whole Ming Dynasty. But in theory, nothing is immortal. Even the Ming world will be destroyed, but it''s too long. No one cares at all. Therefore, in theory, the ancestor will also fall. But they also saw the bodies of the fallen ancestors for the first time. Perhaps, following ray Dao is also promising! Of course, they are not sure whether there is a future with leidao, but now they all look like this. Naturally, they hope leidao has a future. "You all say, what is the way for the city of freedom to earn God''s stone?" Lei Dao asked the three black coffins. Although these three people are vicious and don''t take the right path, they have been in the Ming world for so many years. They should know some ways. Lei Dao is now trying every means to earn divine stones to improve his strength. Let ray Dao reach the point of resisting the master as soon as possible. Even if he can''t reach it, Lei Dao can have the confidence to break through the second floor of the ancestral tower and become an official disciple of the ancestral air! It''s important! "Er... Master, our way is very simple, that is to stare at some past practitioners, and then..." "Stop, that''s the past. You can''t go this way. Since you want to reform, you have to go the right way. How many sacred stones can you get by looting? I went to the abandoned territory and obtained a new mineral vein, worth more than 100 million inferior sacred stones, which is no stronger than your whole life of looting?" Leidao immediately stopped the three black coffins. The three black coffins were also stunned. After they were taken into the coffin by Lei Dao, they have been tortured by Xiao Hei. Where do you know all kinds of actions of Lei Dao in the abandoned territory. I didn''t expect that leidao could get a new God stone mine. And it''s still a god stone mine of high quality. A divine stone mine containing more than 100 million inferior divine stones has more wealth than the three of them combined. They robbed for so many years, but the result was no better than Lei Dao''s random trip to the abandoned territory. "By the way, take out how many divine stones you have. This is your dishonest wealth. You have to reform from now on. There is no need to keep these dishonest wealth." The three black coffins wanted to cry without tears, but they still had to obey Lei Dao''s orders and hand over all the sacred stones they had "accumulated" over the years. "Ten million inferior divine stones, two thousand middle divine stones, almost add up to more than 50 million inferior divine stones!" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, the "accumulation" of the three black coffins for so many years was really rich, which greatly exceeded Lei Dao''s imagination. It seems that "robbery" is indeed a promising "career". Of course, these are ill gotten gains. Lei Dao won''t let the three black coffins do this again. The ill gotten wealth also brings some "bad luck". "Well, since I let you reform, let me bear all the bad luck of these ill gotten gains." Lei Dao felt that since he accepted the three black coffins, he should be responsible for them. These ill gotten gains, the three black coffins, can no longer be used. Just give them to Lei Dao. Anyway, Lei Dao has always been in good luck, and it''s nothing to bring a little bad luck. The three black coffins can''t think of any way to "earn God stones". Leidao convenience station simply bought 50 million life prolonging treasures of inferior God stones, and after use, it has obtained a life of almost more than 60 million years If we add the remaining 60 million years of life of leidao, leidao has a life of more than 120 million years. "Then open up the eighth big world!" Without any hesitation, leidao consumed another 100 million years of life and opened up the eighth big world. Feeling that the power in his body has increased a lot, Lei Dao mobilized his powers again to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (29 years old) Life form: Da Zun Life span: 25.2336.2079 years Inner world: eight big worlds (can be improved) Immortal kungong: perfection (can''t be improved) "Sure enough, there are eight big worlds!" Ray Dao felt that he seemed to have reached a limit. It''s not the limit of practice, but the limit of earning divine stone. Originally, Lei Dao was not good at making money. In fact, it''s almost the same to earn God stone. He is devoted to practice and has been trying to practice. Where can he study how to earn God stone? More importantly, ray Dao couldn''t find anyone else. Three black coffins? It''s good not to go astray. Earn God stone? If the three black coffins really have the ability to earn divine stones, where do they need to do those things in the Ming world? "It seems that it''s really difficult for me to open up hundreds of big worlds. Your Majesty must be disappointed? Forget it, it''s better to find Qinglian master first. Maybe Qinglian master has a way." After thinking for a while, Lei Dao finally decided to go to the territory of the lotus family to find the master of Qinglian and see if the master of Qinglian has any way. After all, it''s so difficult to earn divine stone. Lei Dao doesn''t want to delay too long. What if Qinglian dominates there? Lei Dao had made a decision, so he said to the three black coffins: "I''m going to go to the lotus family. You stay in the city of freedom and wait for me to come back. Remember, you have reformed and can''t do those things before." "Yes, master." The three faces of the black coffin showed a trace of joy. Then, Lei Dao ignored the three black coffins and directly stood in front of the three black coffins. As soon as his figure crossed, he had entered the space channel and disappeared without trace. "This..." "Space shuttle? Is it difficult that the master is the master?" "No, it''s not the master, it''s Da Zun, but da Zun can shuttle through space unless there are exotic treasures or some extremely rare space talents." The three black coffins looked at each other. They seemed to look again. After confirming that Lei Dao had left, their faces became very complicated. "Can we relieve the dead breath in our body?" "It can''t be lifted at all." "Then don''t we have to be limited by this person all our life?" "Maybe it''s a good choice to follow Lei Dazun. Maybe he can become a master or even a master in the future!" The three black coffins finally endured their inner agitation. Seeing Lei Dao''s last direct shuttle through space, it seems that some subtle changes have taken place in the psychology of the three black coffins. Maybe following ray Dao is not a bad thing. Chapter 795 "Buzz". In the void of the Ming Dynasty, Lei Dao stepped out of the space channel. "This is the lotus family?" Leidao already has a spatial map of the lotus family, so he can shuttle to the lotus family in one step. Anyway, the lotus family is not too far from the city of freedom. However, Lei Dao didn''t shuttle directly to the territory of the lotus nationality, otherwise it would cause some unnecessary trouble and even misunderstanding. After all, the lotus is not a city of freedom. The lotus is a single race like human beings. If Lei Dao suddenly appears in the lotus, I''m afraid it will immediately attract the attention of the strong ones of the lotus. At that time, if there is some trouble due to misunderstanding, it is really unnecessary. Therefore, leidao is ready to "fly" directly. Whoosh. Lei Dao flew directly into the territory of the lotus nationality. Soon, the strong of the lotus family sensed it, because Lei Dao had no intention to restrain his breath, but released his breath recklessly. The breath of top dignity! Lei Dao released the breath of Kunpeng divine body, which was the real top respect. Therefore, it soon led to the strong man of the lotus family. Three great masters of the lotus family appeared in front of Lei Dao. "Who is your excellency? What can I do for you?" The three lotus family dignitaries all looked very polite. After all, Lei Dao let go of his own breath, obviously releasing goodwill, not sneaking into the lotus family. Lei Dao smiled and said, "my name is Lei Dao. I once had a meeting with Qinglian master. Qinglian master should still remember Lei. Lei came here to see Qinglian master." "See the master of green lotus?" The three great masters of the lotus family looked at each other and looked puzzled. However, it''s about dominance. It''s not what they can make a decision. Moreover, Lei Dao made it clear that he and Qinglian were "old", so they didn''t dare to neglect. This matter still has to be decided by Qinglian herself! "Please wait a moment, Reverend Lei. We will immediately send the news to your majesty. As for whether your majesty will see you, it is not up to us to decide." "That''s natural. Thank you, three great masters." Ray Dao breathed a sigh of relief. Isn''t that his purpose? As long as the lotus clan sends the news to the Qinglian master, it''s enough. For Lei Dao, since the Qinglian master intends to make a good relationship with Lei Dao, there must be no problem to meet him. This is the disadvantage of no contact information. If you have contact information, why bother so much? But how difficult is it to get the contact information of a master, his majesty, and a top master? Maybe this is an opportunity. Lei Dao was not in a hurry and waited quietly. At the same time, the three great masters of the lotus family have passed the news of Lei Dao to the upper level. The upper level of the great master is the master! Although the lotus clan has not only one master, but many masters. However, the master of Qinglian is the queen of the lotus family and the strongest of the lotus family. Therefore, even the master dare not neglect and spread the news to the master of Qinglian. At the moment, the master of Qinglian is in Qinglian palace. "Hmm? Lei Dao came to the lotus family, or did he come to me?" Qinglian master naturally knows Lei Dao and is even impressed. Last time, Lei Dao used the keepsake of Qinglian master, just to deal with an ordinary master. Although the master of Qinglian thinks Lei Dao is stupid, it''s not worth it. But I still appreciate Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao uses keepsakes not for himself, but for the whole mankind. Lotus family, once weak! Therefore, the master of Qinglian knows what a weak race needs most. Lei Dao''s behavior, on the contrary, makes Qinglian master very happy. "Just meet him." The master of Qinglian got up and stepped out. The man had disappeared. ¡­¡­ In the territory of the lotus family, Lei Dao and the three great masters of the lotus family were waiting quietly. No one knew when there was news, but they didn''t look impatient. "Huh?" Just then, Lei Dao seemed to feel something and looked up at the void. "Shua". A figure has appeared in the void. "Your Majesty?" "Meet your majesty!" The three great masters of the lotus family were shocked when they saw that it was the master of the green lotus. In their opinion, even if Lei Dao is really old with the master of Qinglian, it should also be Lei Dao to visit Qinglian palace. Now, the master of Qinglian came in person. "Lei Da Zun." Qinglian master saw Lei Dao again. "Master Qinglian, Lei finally saw his majesty." Ray Dao is also very happy. Didn''t he leave the guardian Temple just to see the master of Qinglian? "Well, ray, I''ll take it away. You go." The master of Qinglian glanced at the other three dignitaries and didn''t care. Then he waved his hand and went directly into the space channel with thunder. Soon, they returned to Qinglian palace. "This is Qinglian palace. It''s very safe. You didn''t come to see us this time, did you?" Qinglian asked faintly. In fact, she is also very curious. What is the leidaolailian nationality? After all, the deal between them is over. Lei Dao first saluted the master of Qinglian and said, "when Lei comes, the first thing is to thank his majesty for helping me, the master of human sword." The master of the sword also explained this to Lei Dao. Without the master of Qinglian, the master of the sword may not be able to reunite with Jiandao, let alone achieve a great master. The master of Qinglian nodded slightly and said, "I also love talents. I can''t bear the decline of a Kendo genius. It''s also the fate of the master of the sword to reunite with kendo." "Master your majesty, this time in addition to thanking your majesty, Lei has one more thing to ask." "Say." "Lei feels that he can break into the second floor of the ancestral tower. However, the ancestral tower has just opened. The next opening will take tens of thousands of years. Lei feels that the time is too long. Therefore, I don''t know whether his majesty, the master of Qinglian, can ask the patriarch and let Lei have the courage to enter the ancestral tower for a break?" "Want to enter the ancestral tower?" Qinglian master felt a little surprised. She took a deep look at Lei Dao and looked up and down. However, even if she was the master, she could not see the changes in Lei Dao''s body, but felt that Lei Dao''s divine body seemed to be more powerful. But that''s all. The top master and the master of Qinglian are much more common. Even the lotus clan has many top dignitaries. Some of the top dignitaries were very amazing. They were almost invincible among the dignitaries, but they didn''t let the master of Qinglian take a more look. The master of Qinglian is still so, not to mention the ancestor? It''s impossible for the ancestor to make an exception for a mere big respect in leidao. Therefore, the master of Qinglian shook his head and said, "it''s too difficult to make an exception for the master, Reverend Lei. The ancestor tower was developed once every ten thousand years. This is the rule set by the master, and no one can violate it. Moreover, even if we want to contact the master, it''s actually very difficult. Generally, we won''t disturb the master for some small things." Master Qinglian thought she had made it clear. Unless it was an earth shaking event, she would not contact the ancestor Kong at all. Otherwise, it will disturb shizukong. Even if she is a formal disciple of shizukong, she can''t bear the responsibility. "Must we wait ten thousand years?" Ray Dao was disappointed. Ten thousand years, really long. "Reverend Lei, it''s hard to get through the second floor of the ancestral tower, even the top one. You may have improved a lot during this time, but you still have a long way to go from the truly invincible great statue. You should know that. After ten thousand years of practice, you can be sure. When the ancestral tower is open, you can naturally break through the ancestral tower and become a teacher You are an official disciple! " Master Qinglian doesn''t want to waste any more time. How could she disturb the master just for such a small matter? "So there''s really no way?" Ray Dao was disappointed. This time I went to the lotus family and found the master of Qinglian, but I didn''t achieve my goal. Shizukong won''t make an exception to open the Shizu tower for him. In this way, ray Dao will have to wait for tens of thousands of years. Ten thousand years, the variables are too big. "There''s no way. The rules set by the master can only wait. But I''m very curious. It''s only ten thousand years. A little retreat will be over. How can Lei Da Zun rush into the ancestral tower in such a hurry? If you practice more for a period of time, you can grasp more, isn''t it?" Even the green lotus master doesn''t understand why Lei Dao looks like he''s in a hurry. How anxious can it be in a mere ten thousand years? Lei Dao said reluctantly, "master your majesty, to tell you the truth, Lei hasn''t had ten thousand years since he practiced. This ten thousand years is too long for Lei. Moreover, the most important thing is that Lei is afraid that he will become the master in ten thousand years, and he won''t be able to break into the second floor of the ancestral tower." "Er... I''m afraid I''ll become the master if I''m not careful?" Qinglian is speechless. Even if she is the top master, and even the master is the supreme ancestor, how many grand scenes have she seen? But now, in the face of Lei Dao, the master of Qinglian has a feeling of "having nothing to say". What do you mean to be afraid of becoming the master accidentally? Just accidentally become the ancestor. Why not go to heaven? For a time, the master of green lotus had a bad impression of Lei Dao, and felt that Lei Dao was too boastful. Even the top genius dare not say that "he will become the master if he is not careful". "Well, Lei Da Zun, go back and wait. Ten thousand years later, you can break into the ancestral tower." The green lotus master has ordered to leave. Originally, I thought Lei Dao was a person with full potential and hoped to become her "junior brother" in the future. But now it seems that ray Dao is too boastful. With a little achievement, you forget yourself. Lei Dao didn''t seem to see the change of Qinglian''s master''s attitude. He just looked very depressed, shook his head and said, "well, now I can only go back and wait. Ten thousand years is too long. Maybe it''s time to find a new skill. Without subsequent skills, my immortal kungong can''t be the master." Lei Dao shook his head. He had made up his mind and would specialize in other skills when he went back. Even if Kunpeng''s divine body is really strong. But no matter how strong it is, it will waste a whole 10000 years, which is unacceptable. Even if he changes to other skills, Lei Dao is confident and dominates. At that time, he can naturally shuttle through space, no worse than Kunpeng''s divine body. However, just as Lei Dao was about to leave, the master of Qinglian raised his head and looked puzzled: "what did you say just now? You want to find other skills to practice. Can''t you practice immortal kungong?" "Yes, I have completed the cultivation of immortal kungong. I can''t enter it. If I don''t transfer to other skills, I can only wait another 10000 years. It''s too long." Lei Dao''s tone was full of helplessness. Chapter 796 "Immortal kungong is complete?" The master of Qinglian opened his eyes wide and his tone was full of shock! Even if she is the top master, in charge of a huge territory, she is the famous lotus queen. But when she heard that Lei Dao had perfected the immortal kungong, she was still very shocked and even couldn''t believe it. What a powerful skill is immortal kungong? She once heard the master''s ancestor Kong mention that the Kunpeng family is a unique race. No one can match the talent in space without the death god kungong. In fact, it can enable practitioners to gradually change their form towards the form of the Kunpeng family, and even have the unique space talent of the Kunpeng family. Because of this, even if the ancestor killed the Kunpeng, we should collect the Kunpeng''s skills and pass them on to the genius who broke through the first floor of the ancestor tower. This shows that the ancestor Kong attached great importance to Kunpeng''s Kung Fu. But now, Lei Dao said that he had perfected the immortal kungong. Isn''t that incredible? After all, how many years has ray Dao only broken through the ancestral tower? A year or two? Not to mention a year or two, even if it is a hundred or a thousand years, it is earth shaking to be able to practice the immortal kungong to perfection. "Yes, I have perfected the immortal kungong, and I can''t be the master if I don''t have a follow-up skill. So this time I''m looking for the master, your majesty. I hope to enter the second floor of the ancestral tower so that I can break through the second floor and become the official disciple of the master. In that way, I can be given the follow-up skill of the immortal kungong. Unfortunately, I have to wait for tens of thousands of years Time, too long... " Lei Dao shook his head. He didn''t think it was great to practice immortal kungong perfectly. He is very disappointed now. If the ancestral tower is not open, he will not be able to break into the ancestral tower, and all his previous expectations will be disappointed. "Release your Kunpeng spirit body and let us have a look." Qinglian master took a deep breath. Although she still couldn''t believe it in her heart, she was very cautious. At least she had to see it with her own eyes. Even if she was the master, she couldn''t see it at a glance without the other party''s divine body. Moreover, Lei Dao is still close to the world practice system, which runs counter to the mainstream practice system in the Ming Dynasty. Although Lei Dao felt a little strange, he still showed the Kunpeng divine body. Boom. The Kunpeng divine body is fully manifested. The terrible Kunpeng divine body exudes a perfect smell all over. There can be no mistake. This is the real immortal kungong! "It''s really perfect..." The green lotus whispered. She was really shocked. She didn''t even think that someone could practice immortal kungong to perfection in just a few years. It was like a dream. But Ledo did it! "Your Majesty, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Lei Dao was about to leave. At this time, the master of Qinglian looked at Lei Dao strangely and slowly said, "Lei Da Zun, your immortal kungong has been completed. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Lei Dao was surprised and asked, "the perfection of immortal kungong is not a big deal. Can I enter the second floor of the ancestral tower and break through the ancestral tower?" Lei Dao always thought that immortal kungong might be a top method, but that''s all. How can you practice to perfection? The master of Qinglian said reluctantly, "why do you think of the ancestral tower? That''s the teacher''s rule. It''s impossible to make an exception. However, why do you want to break into the ancestral tower?" "In order to become the official disciple of the master and obtain the follow-up skill?" Ray Dao said directly. "Yes, it''s true that you broke into the Shizu tower to become the official disciple of the master. Although you can''t break into the second floor of the Shizu tower now, you can become the official disciple of the master. In that case, why do you break into the Shizu tower?" "Lord, what are you talking about? Can I become an official disciple of the master? Don''t break into the ancestral tower?" Lei Dao opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. Doesn''t it mean that you have to go through the second floor of the ancestral tower to become a formal disciple of the master? Why not now? "Naturally, it''s true. The master gave you immortal kungong, which is to let you practice. If you can achieve great success, you''ll be a top talent. As for perfection, the master didn''t think that anyone could practice immortal kungong to perfection except Kunpeng. Well, I''ll send a message to the master to see how he arranged it?" With that, the master of Qinglian began to summon. Master Qinglian is the official disciple of the ancestor Kong. He must have contact information and be qualified to summon. But it is generally not a very important event. The master of Qinglian will not summon the ancestor Kong at all. Lei Dao had some accidents. He was disappointed and even prepared to leave. He went back to repair other gods. Unexpectedly, things turned around. Dare you become an official disciple of shizukong without breaking into the second floor of shizukong tower? Although Lei Dao was still skeptical, he would not leave at this time, but waited quietly like the master of Qinglian. Looking at Lei Dao, the green lotus master smiled and said, "don''t worry, Lei Da Zun. Maybe you don''t realize what it means that you can cultivate the immortal kungong to a perfect state. The master takes the immortal kungong as a reward for breaking through the first ancestor tower and gives it to those top talents. Do you think it''s just a casual decision?" Ray Dao thought carefully. He really didn''t think about it. But now it seems reasonable to hear the words of Qinglian. What kind of person is the ancestor Kong? That''s the great ancestor! The supreme ancestor! Everything you do and every word you say should have deep meaning. You need to figure it out and analyze it slowly. Lei Dao broke through the first floor of the ancestral tower and received rewards, including immortal kungong. Why is it not other Dharma, but the immortal kungong? It can''t be a skill casually put forward by the ancestor. If you didn''t take out the skill casually, it must have deep meaning. It must be that the ancestors valued the immortal god Kun skill very much. Lei Dao practiced it to a perfect state. I''m afraid it will also be valued by the ancestor Kong. Thinking of this, Lei Dao was even more excited. Maybe the words of Qinglian are true? Can shizukong really accept him as a formal disciple directly? You don''t even have to break into the ancestral Tower! When Lei Dao was trying to figure out the "deep meaning" of the ancestor Kong, the master of Qinglian seemed to receive the information, and a smile appeared on her face. "Thunder way." The master of green lotus looked at Lei Dao and said solemnly, "master agreed. Let me take you to meet Master." "What, meet the master?" Lei Dao was very excited. Who is the master? That''s shizukong! An ancestor above the master. Lei Dao has seen the strongest so far, and he is just the master of Qinglian. Lei Dao doesn''t have an intuitive understanding of what kind of existence the master is. Even if Lei Dao got the black coffin, Lei Dao didn''t know whether the body in the black coffin was the ancestor''s body or not. He just suspected it was the ancestor''s body. After all, ray Dao hasn''t seen the real ancestor! Now, I finally have the chance to see a real ancestor. Lei Dao naturally looks forward to it. "Yes, I''ll see you in person. However, I have to wait for a while. You''ll come naturally." The green lotus master smiled and said. "Master, come by yourself? It''s not very good. We should go to see Master." Lei Dao was surprised. Shouldn''t they go to see the master? Why did the teacher come by himself? The master of Qinglian shook his head, looked at Lei Dao with deep meaning and said, "Lei Dao, if we go to see the master, we can''t find the master at all. Don''t talk about us. Even if other ancestors can''t find the master, even if the master gives us a specific position, we can''t find the master." "Why?" Ray Dao is very strange. Is there anyone you can''t find? As long as there are spatial coordinates, where can''t you find it? At least Qinglian master and he can shuttle through space. Even if they are far away, they can arrive. It''s just taking some time. It seemed that he saw the idea of Lei Dao. The master of Qinglian sighed: "the reason is very simple, because the master lives in the dark world." "What, living in the dark?" Leidao has thought about many places. Even if it is far away and magical, leidao can accept it. Even if the ancestor lived in a place thousands and thousands of times larger than the big world, thunder thought it was nothing. But now? The master of Qinglian said that the ancestor Kong lived in the dark world. But can the dark world live? "Yes, in the dark world." The green lotus Master said definitely. Leidao was silent. He thought carefully. It seemed that the dark world could indeed live. After all, thunder can enter the dark world to fight people, and others can enter the dark world. However, basically, the dark world is a place to fight with people, and no one will live in the dark world. After all, the dark world is always flowing. Moreover, it is very difficult to build a cave and a place suitable for practice in the dark world. However, shizukong is a high ancestor with incredible power. Perhaps, living in the dark world was not very difficult for the ancestors. "The master has arrived." Suddenly, Qinglian master''s face was happy. "The master has arrived?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. How long has it been? Master, the first ancestor Kong has already arrived. "Let''s go to the void of the Ming world." Therefore, the master of Qinglian directly took Lei Dao step by step and came to the void of the Ming world. It''s empty here, dominated by thunder road and green lotus. "The master is right here?" Lei Dao looked strange. He really didn''t find anyone. "Yes, it''s here, but it''s in the dark world." The green lotus master reached out and gently pressed. Click. Suddenly, the void was broken, and a hole appeared, which was dark and impressively dark! "Let''s go." Qinglian master took the lead and directly stepped into the dark world. Lei Dao hesitated, but finally he gritted his teeth, followed behind the master of Qinglian, and stepped into the dark world. Chapter 797 The dark world was empty and dark everywhere. Lei Dao is very familiar with the dark world. He has fought in the dark world several times. However, when he came to the dark world with the master of Qinglian, he seemed unable to believe the scene in front of him. In front of him, he saw a leaf. Yes, it was a leaf. However, the leaf was a little huge. There was a striped Road on it, which seemed to be a resplendent palace. Although it is only a leaf, it stands still in the dark world. Moreover, Lei Dao has a feeling of towering mountains and a shock from the depths of his soul! The master of Qinglian seemed to have known for a long time. She glanced at Lei Dao, smiled and said, "how about it? Do you feel shocked?" Lei Dao nodded blankly and said, "it''s really shocking. Is this the master''s cave?" "Yes, if I tell you, this is an ordinary leaf, not a treasure, do you believe it?" "What, ordinary leaves? It''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s really hard to believe it!" Lei Dao shook his head. It was really hard for him to believe that this was an ordinary leaf. Can ordinary leaves exist in the dark world for so long? Can ordinary leaves be so huge? Ordinary leaves can become the ancestral cave? Ray Dao couldn''t believe it. The look of Qinglian''s master was very dignified. She said in a deep voice, "although you don''t believe it, it''s a fact. It''s an ordinary leaf. This is the great power of the master. One sand, one leaf and one world. For the master, a leaf or even a grain of dust are actually the same, that''s a huge world!" Even if Qinglian master reaches the point of top master, he can''t understand this realm. "One sand, one leaf, one world..." Lei Dao was shocked. Although he had raised the ancestor infinitely before, now he didn''t even see the ancestor. Lei Dao thought he couldn''t imagine the ancestor. Not a level, at least imaginable. But facing the ancestor, Lei Dao felt that his imagination was so weak. "Well, go in." The green lotus master flew to the leaves with thunder. When he really flew to the leaf, Lei Dao felt that the leaf was really big. Even, it was not a continent, but a... World! The real world! Everything, everything. The green lotus master directly took Lei Dao to a magnificent palace in the leaf world. When he opened the palace, the green lotus master''s look became respectful and dignified. Even the grand master did not dare to be proud at this time. "Master Qinglian, the master is waiting for you inside." A terrible dragon emerged from the palace. He said in a deep voice. The breath Lei Dao felt from each other was not inferior to that of Qinglian. This is also a top master! "Thanks to the five dragons!" Under the leadership of the five dragon master, Lei Dao and the green lotus master came to a quiet room behind the hall. There were several futons in it. One of them, an old man in white, sat on the futon. The old man has no momentum. He looks like an ordinary old man, but the more ordinary he is, the more frightening he is. Moreover, it was strange that Lei Dao seemed to be very kind to the old man, as if he had seen him somewhere, but when he thought about it carefully, he had never seen him. This feeling is very strange. "See you, master!" The master of Qinglian respectfully gave a big gift, and so did Lei Dao. After all, the old man in front of him was the supreme ancestor Kong! Nominally, Lei Dao is also the disciple of the first ancestor Kong. Even the registered disciple is also a disciple. Therefore, it is natural to give great gifts. "Are you afraid of becoming the thunder road of the master by accident?" The ancestor spoke empty. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he made Lei Dao look frozen. "Er... This is the disciple''s crazy words, which makes the master laugh." What else can Lei Dao say? I didn''t expect that the master would know what he said casually. Moreover, the most important thing is that the ancestor''s empty speech seems to make Lei Dao feel very kind, and there is no such great sense of oppression. The first ancestor Kong looked at Lei Dao with a smile, and then slowly said, "you''re not crazy, Qinglian. Do you know how long your little martial brother has been practicing so far?" "How long?" Qinglian master was stunned. She didn''t seem to know. However, Lei Dao is also a top genius. According to her own calculation, it took about 530000 years for Qinglian master to become a great master. It seems that it took 100000 years to become a great master at the beginning? Moreover, there are more demons, who have achieved the top great respect in only ten thousand years. Therefore, the master of Qinglian replied, "the disciple doesn''t know how long Lei Da Zun has been practicing, but the disciple boldly speculated that since Lei Da Zun can pass through the first floor of the ancestral tower, he must be a top genius with unparalleled talent. He has practiced for about ten thousand years. I don''t know if the disciple''s guess is different?" "Ten thousand years?" The ancestor Kong shook his head and said, "Lei Dao, tell yourself how long it has taken you to practice so far?" Lei Dao glanced at the ancestor Kong and the master of Qinglian. It seems that it is somewhat different from what he imagined. However, he still had to listen to the words of the first ancestor Kong. Therefore, Lei Dao carefully replied, "master, master Qinglian, disciples have been practicing for ten years now." "Ten... Ten years? From a mundane to a top dignitary?" The master of Qinglian, who has always been calm, couldn''t help opening his eyes at the moment, and there was a terrible wave in his heart. Are you kidding? Ten years? What can you do in ten years? It is impossible for a true God to achieve, let alone achieve greatness. "Isn''t Lei Da Zun gifted and comparable to those top ancient families? He was born a Zun?" Lei Dao said honestly, "I don''t have a strong blood line. I was born just a weak vulgarity. However, in ten years, it took my disciples endless efforts and efforts to reach this level. Although there is no lack of luck, my disciples feel that hard work is the key." Looking at Lei Dao''s extremely serious look, the master of green lotus thought it was ridiculous. strive? Even if you don''t rest for a minute for ten years and practice all the time, can you go from a mundane practice to the top? That''s impossible! But now, the "Arabian Nights" thought by the master of Qinglian really appeared and was right in front of her. "Qinglian, don''t think it''s incredible. The vast Ming world will give birth to all kinds of people. For example, Lei Dao should be born with excellent understanding. He can understand and master any skill in the blink of an eye. This talent is much stronger than simple blood talent and flesh talent." Ancestor Kong is still a look of seeing through everything and reaching the "essence". It seems that there is nothing he can''t see through. Lei Dao''s past, the ancestor Kong understood in an instant. power of understanding! This is the key! When Lei Dao gets any skill, he can learn it immediately. For example, the immortal kungong, in fact, no one can practice the immortal kungong to a perfect state except the Kunpeng family. Kungong, the immortal God, was originally made for the Kunpeng family. If you are not Kunpeng, how can you practice to perfection? However, Lei Dao has found another way, or his understanding of immortal kungong has reached an unimaginable level, and he has completely "tasted" immortal kungong. Unexpectedly, he thought of changing his body slowly towards the Kunpeng nationality, and made Lei Dao succeed. Therefore, Lei Dao was able to practice the immortal kungong to a perfect state. This is savvy, super savvy, this is the key! As for effort? Just listen. Don''t take it seriously. "Lei Dao, do you have a high talent for cultivating martial arts? Basically, after you get the martial arts, you can quickly improve it after you get started, and there is almost no bottleneck until you reach a perfect state?" Lei Dao thought "seriously", as if it was true. Every time he gets the skill, he tries to get started, and then uses the power to directly improve it, which seems to be the same as what the ancestor Kong said. It''s just that he really works hard. Talent? Ray Dao didn''t feel gifted at all. Looking at the ancestor Kong as if he had seen through everything, Lei Dao nodded and said, "master, I can improve my skills in an instant. No matter how difficult it is, I can reach this point today." Although I don''t know whether the ancestor Kong has seen through or not, Lei Dao obviously understands that the power can''t be said, this is his foundation! Since the ancestor Kong "saw through" his essence and said that he had superior understanding, then Lei Dao did not refute it. In this case, you can use power to improve your skills in the future, and you don''t even have to hide it. Anyway, you have excellent understanding, which is determined by the ancestor. The master of the green lotus suddenly realized: "I see. I didn''t expect that there were such people in the Ming Dynasty. Any skill can be learned in the blink of an eye, even without a bottleneck. Can you reach the realm of perfection? It''s incredible..." Qinglian master took a deep look at Lei Dao. If she hadn''t "seen it with her own eyes", she would never believe that there are such savvy people in the world. Of course, her "what she saw with her own eyes" also refers to what the master''s ancestor Kong said, but is there anything wrong with his words? Not at all! The words of the ancestor are absolutely right! The ancestor is omnipotent. There is nothing to hide from the ancestor. No matter how deep the thunder road is hidden, it can''t be seen through by the ancestor at a glance? Lei Dao also wanted to hide his clumsiness. Qinglian naturally couldn''t see it. However, in front of the ancestors, everything is useless. The ancestor Kong has long seen the "essence" of Lei Dao. This is the ancestor! Omnipotent, omnipotent! The origin of all things, the end of all things, there are no things that the ancestors do not know, and there are no secrets that the ancestors do not know. However, Lei Dao was muttering in his heart. Talent? Maybe the ancestor refers to a power. Power is a part of thunder''s body. So it''s really thunder''s talent? Chapter 798 Shizukong was very satisfied. In fact, he also had some doubts when calculating Lei Dao. However, it is ray Tao''s talent. No one can calculate the talent of each life, even the omniscient ancestor. But it doesn''t matter. The ancestor Kong has seen through everything! Ray Dao really has great talent. "Lei Dao, would you like to be our official disciple?" Suddenly, the ancestor Kong looked serious and his voice echoed in Lei Dao''s ear. Official disciple! Ancestor Kong is going to accept Lei Dao as an official disciple now? Don''t even have to break into the second floor of the ancestral tower? "Yes, I will! I''ll see you, master!" Although Lei Dao had a little doubt, he was not stupid. The ancestor accepted disciples. How could he miss such a good opportunity? Once you become an official disciple of the ancestor, you will have the same status as the master of Qinglian. What a glory? At that time, what threats will mankind fear? It doesn''t even need Lei Dao to become a master, let alone the master. Just a little relationship between Lei Dao and other formal disciples under the master can make other forces dare not have any indiscriminate thoughts about mankind. The reason why so many top talents are willing to break into the ancestral tower is really for what kind of skill treasure they reward? No, neither! Some ancient clans do not lack skills or treasures at all. Their purpose is the same, that is, the ancestor is empty! Become an ancestor disciple! That''s the most important thing. "Well, from today on, you are the 3601st official disciple under my command." The ancestor said with satisfaction. "Er... 3601 disciples..." Lei Dao looked stiff. What''s the meaning of this? The original disciples, especially the formal disciples, are not striving for perfection. Which is not an amazing genius that comes out every tens of thousands of years? Isn''t there at most a few? It''s amazing to have more than ten or twenty formal disciples. But now what does ray Dao hear? 3601 official disciples! In other words, before Lei Dao, shizukong received a full 3600 formal disciples! It''s hopeless to think about this number. More than 3000 formal disciples, that is to say, in the eyes of the ancestor Kong, this formal disciple may be the same thing, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it. It seemed to see the loss in Lei Dao''s heart. The ancestor Kong shook his head, sighed and said, "I have received more than 3000 formal disciples, but now there are only more than 1000, less than one third." "Less than a third?" Lei Dao was slightly stunned. He was more confused. Who is not amazing to be an ancestor disciple? Becoming a master may be just a basic operation. It''s normal. It''s not normal if you don''t become a master. The person who has achieved the great master is the one who stands at the peak of the whole Ming world. Even if there is a more powerful existence, you must know the existence of shizukong. Who dares to provoke shizukong''s disciples? The great master has an endless life span. It is impossible to die at the end of time. But now, less than a third of the master''s disciples are left. Where are the remaining more than 2000 disciples? Or, even if it falls, who can kill more than 2000 top masters? It''s incredible to think about it. "Lei Dao, what do you think of practicing in the Ming world?" The ancestor suddenly asked. "It''s hard!" Lei Dao said seriously. He really finds it difficult, especially when he has opened up eight inner worlds. After all, he wants to open up hundreds of big worlds. Now he doesn''t know how far away he is from this goal. For Lei Dao, he still has a long way to go to achieve this goal! The master of Qinglian couldn''t help pumping a little at the corners of her mouth. If she wasn''t in front of the master, she couldn''t help beating Lei. What do you mean it''s hard to practice? Anyone is qualified to say this, but Lei Dao is not qualified. In ten years, from a mundane to today''s top dignitaries, is it difficult to practice? However, the master''s ancestor Kong "understood" Lei Dao very much. He nodded and said, "yes, it seems that you also feel that it is very difficult to practice, especially after you are the master. Are you curious that there are only more than 1000 senior brothers and sisters left?" Ray nodded. He was really curious, how did the top master fall? It''s normal for one or two people to fall, but it''s very abnormal for more than 2000 people to fall. How can such a terrible war be born in the Ming Dynasty and let thousands of great masters fall? That''s impossible! "This is related to the biggest secret of the whole Ming world. In fact, if ordinary practitioners do not reach the great master, they can''t touch it at all. Even if they reach the great master, they won''t know if they don''t get summoned. Only some ancient big families or powerful forces will know." "The greatest secret of the Ming world?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew very well that if "secrecy" was involved, it must be a big deal. Moreover, it would be even more amazing to say it from the ancestor''s mouth. "Yes, the biggest secret. Lei Dao, I know that your human practice system is a world practice system, which lies in imitating the Ming world. But how much can you know about the Ming world? According to your world practice system, imitating the Ming world, if you lack the most critical thing, you can always be a master, and it is impossible to give birth to an ancestor!" "The birth of the ancestor?" Thunder Dao was shocked. In fact, human beings have never thought of giving birth to their ancestors. At present, even the great master has not been born, let alone the ancestor? Even many ancient top families dare not say that they can give birth to their ancestors. Of course, in the eyes of the founder Kong, all the practice systems that cannot give birth to the ancestor are actually worthless and can be abandoned. "I don''t know which key link is missing. Please give me some advice!" Lei Dao is human after all, and feels that the world practice system has great potential. If it can make up for the defects, human beings will soar to the sky. "It''s very simple. You just imitate the Ming boundary, but you know what else in the Ming boundary except the small world, the big world, the territory and the territory?" "What else?" Lei Dao frowned. He was thinking hard. He naturally knows that the cultivation system of the human world imitates the small world, the big world, the territory and the boundary of the Ming Dynasty, and reaches the great master all the way. But what else is there in the Ming world besides these? Suddenly, Lei Dao had a flash in his mind. He looked around and opened his eyes fiercely. "Master, do you mean the dark world?" "Yes, you can teach! It''s the dark world!" Lei Dao was shocked. Sure enough, it was the dark world! The world practice system lacks the dark world now. There is a world in the bright world, but there is also a dark world. However, human beings can''t understand the essence of the dark world, so they can''t imitate it. Human beings can open up the world, but they can''t open up the dark world. This is the biggest drawback of the cultivation system in the human world! "Lei Dao, what do you think the dark world is?" Lei Dao shook his head. He only knew that the dark world had no life and no void. It looked vast and flowing. It seemed very strange. But he doesn''t know the nature of the dark world. "The dark world and the bright world are one and two sides. The bright world represents a huge world, in which countless races and countless small worlds are born, and life is bright. But the dark world is actually the same, it is also a world." "What, the dark world is also a world?" Lei Dao couldn''t believe it. He continued to ask, "since the dark world is the world, why is there no life?" The key to the world is to have life. The dark world is empty. Where is life? "The dark world naturally has life, but ordinary people can''t find it. The dark world is divided into two layers. One layer is the area where we are now. There is no life, not even emptiness, but it is just a separation zone, which is equivalent to the buffer between the bright world and the dark world. Here doesn''t belong to the real dark world. The real dark world is on the next layer, where it is a complete world , a world completely different from our Ming world! " "Where the sky is round, it is a continent. There is no small world. The big world is a continent large enough to be comparable to the whole Ming world. The life of the dark world is called the ancient continent!" "At the beginning, the life of the ancient continent inadvertently opened the channel and entered the first layer of the dark world, that is, this area, and then entered the Ming world, causing a catastrophe. Later, the Ming world also noticed the ancient continent, so many practitioners of the Ming world entered the ancient continent. Since then, the two sides have been fighting. Most of your senior brothers and sisters are Fall in the middle of the ancient holy land. " Leidao had already been shocked to the point of being beyond measure. What the master said today was a little informative, and the thunder didn''t respond for a while. The world in the dark? Ancient continent? Comparable to the whole Ming world? Even thousands of top masters under the master died on the ancient continent? Lei Dao suddenly felt that the world was terrible! It turned out that the world he had seen before was only the tip of the iceberg in the Ming Dynasty, which was not worth mentioning at all. "Master, you have been in the dark world. In fact, you are sitting here, or in the channel. Are you protecting the bright world from the strong invaders of the dark world?" Ray Dao seems to have some speculation. Otherwise, why did the good ancestors stay in the dark world all the time? Is it really for safety? Who can get the ancestor? The ancient continent can kill thousands of top masters, which shows that the ancient continent must not be weak. At least there must be strong terrorists at the ancestor level, which is not inferior to the ancestor. Once you come to the Ming world, I''m afraid it will have very serious consequences. "Guarding? Yes, our Ming world is a threat to the ancient continent. But similarly, the ancient continent is also a threat to the Ming world." "But why fight?" Ray Tao asked a key question. Why fight at the beginning? Is it not good for the Ming world to enter the ancient continent and then the ancient continent to enter the Ming world? Isn''t it better for both sides to exchange needs and practice? Chapter 799 "Yes, why fight? Maybe you need to realize this by yourself." Ancestor Kong didn''t answer directly, but took a deep look at Lei Dao. "Can I go to the ancient land?" "Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to enter the ancient continent without guidance, even the great master. However, you can. As a disciple of this school, you can naturally go to the ancient continent." Leidao didn''t answer immediately. The ancient continent is a new place. He has to think about it. Besides, now he doesn''t know much about the ancient continent, just a little from the master''s mouth. Ancestor Kong didn''t urge him either. He pointed at it and a little golden light flew into Lei Dao''s mind. "This is the method for the Kunpeng family to become the master, the cultivation method after the master, and the messenger stone for the teacher. Go, when you think clearly, or want to go to the ancient continent, send a message to the teacher, and then the teacher will come to pick you up." With that, as soon as shizukong waved his hand, a powerful force pushed Lei Dao and Qinglian out of the "leaf Palace". Lei Dao and Qinglian returned to quiet again, and shizukong''s "leaf Palace" also quickly floated away and disappeared without a trace. Leidao and Qinglian master also left the dark world and returned to the void of the Ming world. Looking at the "leaf Palace" that has disappeared and there seem to be some more memories in my mind, Lei daodu is still in a trance. Is this a success? He became a disciple of the ancestor? It''s just that it seems a little untrue. "Master, are you leaving now?" Lei Dao always feels that his meaning is not enough. For example, it is a big secret about the ancient continent. There are many secrets hidden in it. He will rely on Lei Dao to explore for a while and a half. He doesn''t know how long he will explore. What''s more, the most important thing is that the great ancestor didn''t give his disciples some means of self-defense? For example, a treasure. Or, give some resources. "Yes, let''s go." "Er... Master didn''t want to leave anything?" "What can the master leave? Do you still want treasures?" "No treasure, just give me some resources. I''m very poor now..." "Hahaha, younger martial brother, you don''t know the master very well. The master adheres to education without discrimination. No matter what race you are, an ancient big family or alone. Whether you are born or born, you are actually the same. As long as you meet the conditions of the master, you can worship the master and become his disciples. Therefore, the master has so many disciples, which is less than other ancestors I know how much more there are. Of course, the master can''t take care of so many disciples. Therefore, the rule of the school is that if you want to get something, you have to fight it yourself! So are the treasures and resources. " Ray nodded. Think about it, if the great ancestor had not had this concept of "education without class", how could he deliberately put down the ancestral tower so that anyone could come and break in. As long as you break through, you will have the opportunity to be accepted as a disciple by the ancestor. Throughout the Ming Dynasty, the only one who really opened the mountain gate and enrolled disciples was the ancestor. The other ancestors are all gods and dragons. Many people have never heard of it, let alone recruit disciples. Even if you recruit disciples, it''s also fate. I don''t know how amazing opportunities are possible. "By the way, in the past, when the master recruited Da Zun as a disciple, he would normally give the Taoist treasure to protect his disciples'' lives. After all, he was just Da Zun, and it was easy to fall. However, younger martial brother Lei didn''t seem to be given the Taoist treasure by the master. It should be that the master felt that younger martial brother Lei was powerful and that Da Zun alone could travel through the space. There was basically nothing too big in the Ming Dynasty It''s dangerous, so there''s no treasure. " "Er..." Lei Dao doesn''t know what to say. He''s tired! I dare say that he was able to travel through the space and protect his life. On the contrary, he missed a treasure of protecting the road. It was a treasure personally given by the ancestor. It must be extraordinary. However, ray Dao''s goal has been achieved. He has obtained the immortal kungong''s follow-up cultivation method, made a breakthrough and become the dominant method, and even the dominant cultivation method. It can be regarded as one step in place and achieved the goal of thunder. "Elder martial sister, have you ever been to the ancient continent?" Thunder suddenly asked. Qinglian master is the top master of the hall, but Lei Dao''s "elder martial sister" is also right. After all, Lei Dao is now an official disciple of the ancestor Kong, so there is no need to hide his identity. "Naturally, I have been to the ancient continent, which is a very special world. It is very dangerous, but the opportunity is also great. Maybe recently, I will go to the ancient continent again to look for opportunities." "What chance?" "Nature is the chance to achieve our ancestors! Why do so many top masters go to the ancient continent? To fight against the life of the ancient continent, or to protect the beings in the Ming Dynasty? Almost all top masters, including me, are not so great. The beings in the Ming Dynasty don''t need our protection, and the lives in the ancient continent don''t need us to fight and waste The ancient continent is just to find the opportunity to achieve the ancestors. " Thunder frowned. This is different from what he thought. Lei Dao had doubts before. Why fight? The master didn''t give a clear answer, but asked Lei Dao to explore and experience it by himself. Now, the master of Qinglian has a clear reason to "fight", that is to find an opportunity to achieve the ancestors! "Can''t the Ming world be the ancestor? Why do you have to go to the ancient continent?" Thunder asked again. "Of course, the Ming world can achieve the ancestors. However, it is said that the ancestors understood the essence of life, knew everything and were closely related to the rules of the Ming world. It seems that it will be more and more difficult to achieve the ancestors in the Ming world. Moreover, if you achieve the ancestors in the ancient continent, you will become a very special ancestor. In short, many top masters will choose to go to the ancient world when they can''t advance Lu, strive for an opportunity to become our ancestors. Even the master encouraged us to go to the ancient continent and strive to become our ancestors! " "After all these years, can the top masters of the Ming world become the ancestors in the ancient continent?" "Yes, and it is well known that shizushang was one of the first batch of top masters to enter the ancient continent. Then shizushang got a great chance in the ancient continent and made Shizu! That''s why so many top masters poured into the ancient continent. After all, the Ming world has not heard of any top masters for so many years The great master has made the ancestor, but in the ancient continent, it is genuine. Some people have become the ancestor! " Ray Dao understood. The ancient continent is a chance, which is a chance for many people. For the top masters, that is the opportunity to achieve their ancestors. What about the great masters and masters? Or, what does the archaic continent mean to leidao? Lei Dao is meditating now. He doesn''t have a good plan. He doesn''t know whether to go to the ancient continent or not. The green lotus master smiled and said, "maybe in the last ten years, I''ll go to the ancient continent. Therefore, if you want to go to the ancient continent, you can find me. When you go to the ancient continent, I can acquaint you with it for a while." "Thank you, elder martial sister." Ray Dao knows how important it is for a top master who is familiar with the ancient continent to help him get familiar with the ancient continent. Even Lei Dao is also the disciple of the ancestor Kong, who can enter the ancient continent at any time. But the ancestor Kong can''t help Lei Dao get familiar with the ancient continent. Everything depends on Lei Dao himself! Lei Dao then said goodbye to the master of Qinglian. He had no intention of staying in the lotus family. Even if he had such a "big backer" as Qinglian master, Lei Dao didn''t want to collect longevity treasures with the help of Qinglian master''s hand. After all, this is Lei Dao''s own practice. He can only rely on his own strength and efforts! ¡­¡­ Leidao returned to the city of freedom. The three black coffins didn''t leave and stayed in leidao''s yard, which satisfied leidao very much. Lei Dao went directly into the secret room and ordered the three black coffins not to be disturbed. In the secret room, Lei Dao combed the memory in his mind. This trip, leidao had a great harvest. Worship your ancestors! What glory is this? Although he didn''t get any treasure or resources for practice, he got the most important thing in practice, that is, Kung Fu! The follow-up skill of immortal kungong! In particular, breaking through the Dharma of achievement domination is very key, because it is a fundamental Dharma in the same vein as the immortal kungong. Except for the ancestors, it is estimated that few people can come up with such a method. Lei Dao arranges the memory in his mind. When the memory is sorted out, Lei Dao also gets a skill. At the beginning, the top skill of Kunpeng nationality is also the one that masters can practice and can practice all the way to the peak of the great master. This skill is called immortal empty dark skill! According to the above description, the main effect of immortal empty Ming skill is to fit in with space and reach the peak together with space. Once the immortal empty dark skill is achieved, even if it is just a new master, his attainments in space are far better than some top masters. Even if the top masters want to seal the space, they can''t be trapped by the Kunpeng masters who have practiced the immortal empty Ming skill. On the contrary, the "Immortality" feature is attached to the immortality empty Ming skill. Even if it was just a set of skills, Lei Dao could feel the horror of the Kunpeng family. The new masters have unparalleled space attainments and can''t even compare with the top masters. Coupled with the undead feature, even if the top master wants to kill a master of the Kunpeng family, it is difficult and very difficult. It''s such an ancient race. I''m afraid it can be regarded as one of the top races in the whole Ming Dynasty. If it wasn''t for the ancestors, I''m afraid no one could help the Kunpeng family. But why did the Kunpeng nationality, with such amazing talent and profound heritage, be destroyed by the ancestor Kong? I''m afraid it involves a huge secret, which Lei Dao can''t guess now. However, Lei Dao didn''t care what was hidden. He only cares about one thing. Can he practice this immortal empty nether skill? If you can practice, can you become a master with a little effort? If you become the master after a little practice, it will be embarrassing. Lei Dao doesn''t have much preparation. This is a big problem. We have to think about it carefully! Chapter 800 Lei Dao tried the immortal empty hell skill and learned about the immortal empty hell skill. This is the way that the master can practice. Let alone practice, Lei Dao can''t get started at all. His divine body can not meet the conditions of cultivation. If you want to cultivate immortal empty and dark skill, you must first become the master! Of course, in memory, there is also the Dharma of achievement domination, which is also the breakthrough Dharma of immortal kungong. This is very key. Generally, it belongs to the secret of not passing on. Even among the Kunpeng people, it is very precious. Only those Kunpeng Da Zun who really achieved the perfection of kungong, the immortal God, can get the Dharma. Obviously, when the initial zukong gave Lei Dao, he did not expect that Lei Dao could cultivate the immortal kungong to perfection. Therefore, naturally, he did not give a breakthrough method. Maybe there''s another possibility. The ancestor Kong deliberately didn''t pass down the breakthrough Dharma. In that way, even if someone wants to break through by the immortal kungong, he can''t dominate without the Dharma. Finally, you can only break through the second floor of the Shizu tower and try to become the official disciple of Shizu Kong, so as to get a breakthrough. But for whatever reason, Lei Dao has now become an official disciple of shizukong. Therefore, he has obtained the breakthrough Dharma given by shizukong. However, when Lei Dao checked this breakthrough method again and again, he fell into a dilemma. Because this method is just a small trick, which belongs to a "guidance" method. It only gives some guidance to the top great respect of the Kunpeng family who has practiced the immortal kungong. Guide those top dignitaries to enhance their flesh body bit by bit, and then one day, break through naturally. This is a gradual process. Moreover, once the immortal kungong is cultivated to perfection, as long as this method is used, it will almost be able to dominate. However, this process is a little long. At least tens or hundreds of years, at most thousands of years. For the Kunpeng nationality, it''s only hundreds of thousands of years, which is not worth mentioning at all. Even if it is closed, thousands of years have passed, and when it leaves, it is already the master. There''s nothing earth shaking, just a natural breakthrough. In fact, this kind of breakthrough method is the real top breakthrough method, which can ensure 100% breakthrough achievement. Of course, it can only be Kunpeng people who have reached the perfect level of immortal kungong, even if Immortal kungong can''t reach Chengdu. Even in the Kunpeng family, Kunpeng who can practice the immortal kungong to perfection is extremely rare, even ten thousand years. Thunder frowned. Lei Dao can''t find fault with this breakthrough method. After all, if it can be stable for hundreds of years or thousands of years, it can slowly become the master without any danger. Who doesn''t want to? But for ray Dow, it''s too slow. It''s impossible for Lei Dao to achieve mastery by relying on the breakthrough method of immortal kungong. Even if he practices this breakthrough method, he has to accumulate over time and accumulate a little bit over time, and finally he can achieve mastery. "Too slow..." Leidao carefully studied this breakthrough method again, and finally let leidao see a clue. He found that the breakthrough method of immortal kungong was actually accumulated bit by bit on the flesh in a perfect state, making the flesh stronger. Every accumulation is breaking the limit of immortal kungong! That''s the limit! Once the cultivation breaks through the Dharma, in fact, the body is "automatically" breaking the limit. Once it reaches a certain degree, it will be a natural achievement. "Breaking the limit... Does that mean that if you speed up the process, you can achieve mastery faster?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He seems to have thought of a way to speed up this process and accelerate the process of physical accumulation. Just, how to speed up this process? This is a big problem! The immortal kungong has been completed, and Lei Dao can no longer let the power improve the immortal kungong. Breaking through the Dharma is not a skill, nor can he use the power to improve it. At this time, Lei Dao finally realized that if he didn''t have powers, he would be useless even if he tried again. "No, hard work is still useful. There is another way..." A light flashed in Lei Dao''s mind, and he came up with a way. recombination! Flesh reorganization! Lei Dao can also reorganize the body, which is the unique feature of the world practice system. As long as all the big worlds in Lei Dao''s body are connected to form a territory, Lei Dao can become the master. Achievement dominates, even if it is a life transition, then the God body of thunder will get a chance to reorganize. This is the most unique place in the cultivation system of the human world. After all, human beings do not repair the flesh. If there is no reorganization and promotion of the divine body, the gap in the flesh between human beings and other races in the Ming world will be too large. Moreover, many harsh environments in the Ming Dynasty also have certain requirements for the flesh. Therefore, the human body can be strengthened by reorganization. "In other words, if I can connect the big world in my body and become a master, I can drive the reorganization of the divine body. At that time, relying on the reorganization of the divine body to enhance the divine body, it is very likely that my Kunpeng divine body can shorten the accumulation time of hundreds of years and thousands of years and support the breakthrough to become a master?" The more ray thought about it, the more likely he felt. Otherwise, it would be too long to wait for hundreds of years or thousands of years. But it''s back to the beginning. Still want to break through! This is true both in the world system and in the divine body. There are only eight worlds in Lei Dao''s body. I don''t know how far it is from the hundreds of big worlds mentioned by the guardian master. If you want to open up hundreds of worlds, it''s not much simpler than the achievement master. "It seems that it is basically impossible to rely on Kunpeng''s divine body to achieve dominance for the time being. We still have to work hard!" Lei Dao turned around and found that he still had to try to open up the inner world. However, it also set the direction for Lei Dao. Now, both the breakthrough of Kunpeng''s divine body and the breakthrough of human cultivation system are concentrated in the big world in Lei Dao''s body, so Lei Dao can only concentrate on opening up more big worlds! "Longevity treasures, I need more longevity treasures!" Lei Dao knows that he needs a lot of life prolonging treasures now. However, a divine stone mine, and it is a relatively good divine stone mine, can only increase the life of Lei Dao by 150 million years. Moreover, Lei Dao could feel that many precious life prolonging treasures in the Ming Dynasty were getting worse and worse for him. Maybe next time, even if leidao obtains an equally good divine stone mine, the life prolonging treasures purchased may not be able to increase the life of hundreds of millions of years. Life growth, which is a very key big problem! "Xiao Hei, do you have any way to get a lot of divine stones?" Ray Dao called out Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "master, in my memory, I don''t know where there is a divine stone mine! However, the city of freedom is a city of trade. According to the three black coffins, there are countless resources in the city of freedom. If you rob the city of freedom, will the divine stone the master needs still be a problem?" "Er..." Lei Dao looked at Xiao Hei strangely. When did Xiaohei become so "violent"? Grab the city of freedom whether you come or not. Is this the question of robbing the city of freedom? Even, is this a matter of principle? No, none of these. It is the problem of three top masters and eighteen masters of the city of freedom. Don''t mention the thunder road now. Even if it is the thunder road of the master, if you really want to make the idea of the city of freedom, it is estimated that it will be torn to pieces by the three top masters and 18 masters of the city of freedom. Therefore, Lei Zhengyi said, "Xiao Hei, we are doing well and sitting well. Even if we want the divine stone, we shouldn''t use it. We should be upright and get the divine stone!" Xiao Hei doesn''t understand, but it''s just the divine stone. From the memory of the three black coffins, which time didn''t they rob the divine stone? Of course, whether to rob or not is Lei Dao''s decision, and Xiao Hei just answers Lei Dao''s question. "Just go back first." Leidao waved, and Xiaohei returned to the black coffin. It''s a little unreliable to let Xiao Hei have an idea. Originally, Lei Dao also wanted to ask about the three black coffins, but the three black coffins had just reformed, and the three black coffins had made a living by "robbing". He asked them what they could do? "You can''t rob." Ray Dao knew that even if he had this idea, he didn''t have the strength to do it. Besides, Lei Dao won''t rob it. But in addition to robbing, what else can earn a lot of sacred stones, only doing business. However, it is not so simple to do business in the city of freedom. It requires the formation of forces, the establishment of teams, and intrigue. It also takes a long time. Ray Dao is the most impatient. It''s better to practice hard with this time. Moreover, leidao also began to "calculate an account". A god stone mine can increase its life by 100 million years. Only a hundred God stone mines can obtain a life of 10 billion years. Moreover, if you take life prolonging treasures in the future, the effect will be greatly reduced. In other words, if you really want to get a life of 10 billion, you need at least 200 or even 300 divine stone mines, or even more. What is this concept? Two or three hundred sacred stone mines, even the oldest top clan, dare not say that there are so many sacred stone mines. If Lei Dao wants to buy life prolonging treasures by collecting and scraping the divine stone mine, I don''t know how long it will take. I''m afraid it won''t be enough for hundreds of millions of years. Wait for hundreds of millions to have the opportunity to open up hundreds of worlds? What about becoming the master? Or, what about the practice after becoming the master? Isn''t that going to search the whole Ming world? "Terrible, it''s terrible!" Lei Dao didn''t think about it carefully before. Now he calculates it carefully and feels terrible. It turned out that his power was so terrible. This is to force him to rob the whole Ming world! Chapter 801 Ray Dao is a little silly. He really didn''t expect this to happen. In the past, Lei Dao only looked for life prolonging treasures, then increased his life, and finally tried to improve his realm and strength. It seems so all the time. But leidao never thought about what to do if one day there are not enough resources to increase enough life? Now, ray Dao carefully analyzed it and was surprised. It turned out that unconsciously, his needs had reached such a terrible level. No, it''s not ray Tao''s demand. To be exact, it''s the demand of powers. The power needs more and more life. Lei Dao can only work hard to search for various resources in the Ming world to increase his life. Finally, they all flow to the power in a disguised form and are "swallowed" by the power. "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. The power is equivalent to swallowing the resources of the whole Ming world in a disguised form!" Ray Dao seemed to "see through" the "essence" of the power. It''s terrible! "No, we can''t go on like this. Otherwise, even if we become the master, we will become the master in the future, and even become the ancestor in the future, which is also an insurmountable barrier!" Ray Dao began to think of other ways. "There are not enough resources in the Ming world, or it is too difficult for me to search for life prolonging treasures in the whole Ming world. At least I can''t do it at present. Maybe one day, I can become a top master. Maybe I can have such strength, but I can''t do it now. If I continue to search for life prolonging treasures in the Ming world, the efficiency is too low. If the Ming world can''t, what about the ancient continent in the dark world?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He thought of the dark world of the ancient continent. It was a world completely different from the Ming world, which was said by the ancestor Kong himself. Many great masters look for opportunities to become ancestors. What about masters? Are you also looking for an opportunity to become a master? Even Da Zun? It is estimated that we are also looking for an opportunity to dominate achievements. Perhaps, the resources of the ancient continent are richer than those in the Ming Dynasty, if not richer, but as a world completely different from the Ming Dynasty, the life prolonging treasures growing in it have not been used. For all kinds of life prolonging treasures that have not been used, the first use effect of thunder is very amazing. Maybe it can solve the current life crisis of Ledo. "Yes, it''s the ancient continent!" Leidao has gradually made a decision. The guardian master once said that in any case, within ten years, Lei Dao will go back to mankind to have a look. Lei Dao won''t forget. After all, the master of the sword is a great master. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and Lei Dao won''t miss it. But it seems too early. However, Lei Dao is ready to go back to the human territory first. No matter whether the master of the sword has made a great master or not, mankind is always the root of Lei Dao, and Lei Dao will not forget it. He has now become an official disciple of shizukong! Even if the master of the sword does not become a great master, with the identity of Lei Dao, human beings will be very safe. At that time, Lei Dao will talk to the elder martial sister Qinglian master to help the lotus family when human beings are in trouble and he is not in the Ming world. There should be no big problem. But such a big thing must be told to the master of human beings anyway, so that the master of human beings and the master of sword can be completely relieved. Only in this way can Lei Dao safely go to the ancient continent. Otherwise, Lei Dao will always be concerned. After all, the ancient continent is very dangerous! The top masters will fall. Even the official disciples of the senior master, those elder martial brothers and sisters of Lei Dao, are comparable to the master of green lotus. Haven''t they fallen so much in the ancient continent? Ray Dao is not arrogant and thinks that the ancient continent is very ordinary. He knew that he didn''t know if he could come back. Lei Dao wouldn''t be at ease if he didn''t arrange it properly. Thinking of this, Lei Dao got up and went straight into the space channel, shuttling towards the human territory. ¡­¡­ Human territory, a thriving atmosphere. Since humans defeated the scorpion, they have become a well deserved overlord in the surrounding area. The only threat may be the undead. However, although the undead have obtained the undead origin pearl and can give birth to a great master, it also takes time. Human beings are not in a hurry now, because within ten years, the master of the sword will certainly become the master. At that time, even if the undead race has a master, what will happen? What''s more, even if the undead gave birth to the great master first, how can they dare to touch humans? After all, the great master of Scorpio family has fallen "indistinctly". No one knows what terrible existence is behind human beings. Even the great master dare not act rashly against human beings before investigating the situation. Human beings almost began to enter the second practice explosion. Walking out of the ancestral land, mankind has experienced several bursts of practice, but each time, it is because of the expansion of territory and the influx of resources, which can make mankind produce a burst of practice. Scorpion''s territory is several times that of human beings, and its natural resources are more abundant. Humans swallowed the scorpion territory in one fell swoop, and the outbreak will happen sooner or later. "Buzz". In the patron saint''s palace, ripples of space appeared one after another. The patron master, Vientiane master and quadrupole master all felt and immediately opened their eyes. "Shua". From the space channel, step by step out of a figure. "Reverend Lei?" The guardian master and others immediately knew the identity of this figure. It was thunder! "Three masters, it would be great if you were all here." Lei Dao was delighted to see the three masters of the patron saint palace. "Wait, Lei Da Zun, didn''t you go to the lotus family to find the master of Qinglian? Why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you find it?" The guardian master feels strange. In his opinion, he just closed his eyes and meditated for a while, which was equivalent to taking a nap. As a result, he opened his eyes and thunder came back? "Fast? I think it''s been a long time. But it''s not important. Three masters. Now I have a very important thing to inform the masters of the five divine palaces." "What''s important? How important can it be?" "It''s almost as important as the breakthrough of the master of the sword to become a great master. By the way, has the master of the sword made a breakthrough?" "Er... There is no breakthrough yet. However, since Lei Da Zun has such an important thing, we will immediately inform the masters of the five divine palaces to protect the divine palace." The guardian master dare not neglect. Although leidao is only a great master, leidao is not an ordinary great master, but the first great master of mankind. To some extent, it is almost the same as the master. Lei Dao''s status is almost comparable to that of dominator in human beings. Therefore, since Lei Dao said that there was something very important to inform the five divine palace masters, the guardian masters naturally did not dare to neglect. Therefore, the guardian master quickly sent a message to the masters of the five divine palaces, and in the name of thunder road. Whoosh. The next moment, the first one to guard the temple was the master of the sword. "Master of the sword, don''t you have to meditate to prepare for a breakthrough?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. The master of the sword can walk freely at the critical moment of breakthrough? "I don''t care about other people''s invitation, but I must come if you invite Lei Dazun. I believe Lei Dazun must have surprised our five sacred palaces again?" The master of the sword may be about to break through, and it is a 100% breakthrough. Therefore, even his temperament has changed a little. It seems that he is not so cold. "Your Majesty, the master of the sword, joked. I just have some news to inform the masters of the five holy palaces." Lei Dao didn''t say much, and the master of the sword didn''t ask. Both sides seemed to have a tacit understanding. Anyway, when people arrive, Lei Dao will naturally say. In fact, Lei Dao can also tell the guardian master about it. But he thought it was better not to bother. Otherwise, how troublesome would it be if other masters kept asking again and again through the narration of the guardian master? It''s better to call all the masters directly and make it clear in public. Soon, at least one master was sent to the three holy palaces of war, heart and glory, and the masters of the five holy palaces were represented. This is almost equivalent to representing the whole mankind! "What''s the news from Lei Da Zun?" "And we have gathered all the masters of our five sacred palaces. Won''t we become masters?" "Become a master? Even if you break through the master, you don''t need to mobilize so many people? Besides, how long has it been since Lei Da Zun became a master?" Many masters looked at Lei Dao with a trace of doubt. Even the masters guarding the divine palace were the same. They also didn''t know why Lei Dao called the masters of the five divine palaces. Lei Dao took a look at many masters, and then said with a dignified look: "masters, I have a very important thing to report to your masters this time." Lei Dao took a deep breath and then said in a deep voice, "I''m going!" "Huh? Lei Dazun, you''re leaving? What do you mean? Going on a trip?" Hearing Lei Dao''s words, the guardian master was worried immediately, and even his face changed. "It''s almost experience, but not in the Ming world, but in the dark world." "The dark world? The dark world is just a vast expanse of darkness. There is no life and no resources. How do you travel to the dark world?" "Yes, the dark world can only fight. What other places can you travel?" Many masters don''t know why. "There is life in the dark world, even more than life. There is also a world, a world comparable to the whole Ming world, which is called the ancient continent! I''m going to travel to the ancient continent this time. Maybe I won''t come back in a short time." "What, there is life in the dark world? There is a world comparable to the bright world?" "No way, no way!" "Yes, we have been in the dark world for a long time, and even explored it. Where is life? Let alone the world?" "Lei Da Zun, who did you listen to?" Lei Dao''s words made many masters have a storm in their hearts, but most masters don''t believe it. The master doesn''t know. Can a great master know? "What my master said! The masters don''t know? By the way, it seems that they really don''t know. The master said that even ordinary great masters don''t know about the ancient continent in the dark world. It''s a secret." Lei Dao also nodded. "Wait, why do you suddenly have another master? Who is your master?" The guardian master seems to have grasped the "key point" all at once. "My master is the ancestor Kong! That''s what the master said. There is an ancient continent in the dark world, which is comparable to the Ming world. This news is too important. It''s also a secret of heaven. Therefore, I want you to know." Leidao''s voice fell, and the whole secret room was quiet, even the needle could be heard. The expression of all the masters seemed to freeze. "Lei Da Zun, did you say the wrong point... We don''t care about the ancient continent. Your teacher is the key point we care about..." For a long time, the guardian master looked strange and spoke faintly. Chapter 802 "Er..." Ray Dao was a little surprised. The ancient continent doesn''t matter? No, in the empty mouth of the first ancestor of the master, the ancient continent is a first-class secret, which is the most important thing. Why is it not important in front of the human master? "Wait, you don''t care about the ancient continent? That''s the world in the dark world! This may be the biggest secret and the biggest secret of the whole Ming world. How can it be unimportant?" Ray Dao opened his eyes wide. He really can''t understand. "Stop!" The guardian master made a quick decision and shouted at once. "Reverend Lei, from beginning to end, when you went to the territory of the lotus nationality, did you break through the second floor of the ancestor tower and worship the ancestor Kong as a teacher?" The guardian master knows ray too well. Therefore, instead of entanglement with Lei Dao about the importance of the ancient continent, he directly asked Lei Dao to tell what happened after he left the human territory. "No, I didn''t break into the ancestral tower." Ray replied. "If you didn''t break into the ancestral tower, how can you say that your master is the ancestral Kong? No, you''re still a registered disciple now?" "Yes, the ancestral tower hasn''t been opened yet. How can you break through the second floor of the ancestral tower?" "It''s impossible for shizukong to give up the rules and make an exception to Lei Dazun to break into the Shizu tower. However, as a registered disciple, he can''t disclose his identity. In fact, it doesn''t play much role." Many masters shook their heads, which was their speculation before. Lei Dao went to find master Qinglian and wanted shizukong to make an exception and let him enter shizuta. How could it be? Mostly failed. "Wait, Reverend Lei, do you have anything else to say? For example, it is likely that you can worship Shizu Kong without breaking into Shizu tower." The guardian master took a deep breath and said cautiously. "Eh? The guardian master really knows everything. It seems that the calculation of the guardian master has reached the peak. I really didn''t break through the ancestral tower, and the master didn''t make an exception to let me enter the ancestral tower. However, when the master learned that my immortal kungong was complete, he directly accepted me as an official disciple..." Suddenly, all the masters looked stiff. The masters who just thought they knew everything looked embarrassed. Only the guardian master loosened his mouth: "sure enough, I guessed right. Things are not so simple..." The guardian master had already "seen through" Lei Dao''s expression, which made other masters look at each other. When did the guardian master have the art of calculation? However, the master of the sword knows Lei Dao very well and seems to know something. The corner of his mouth drew slightly and said, "Reverend Lei, tell me the key point. Have you really become the official disciple of the ancestor Kong? Just because your immortal kungong cultivation has been completed?" The master of the sword grasped the "key point" again. The guardian master and the sword master looked at each other. There was a feeling of "sympathy" in their eyes. It seemed that only they could keep up with the "rhythm" of Lei Dao. "Yes, it''s true that I''m a formal disciple. Even I''ve met the master. That''s what the master said! Moreover, the master did accept me as a formal disciple because of the immortal kungong. Up to now, I still have some doubts. Is it so difficult to complete the immortal kungong? It seems that it''s very difficult to complete the immortal kungong according to the master Qinglian and the master." Lei Daozhen doesn''t think the immortal kungong is very difficult. It''s not too difficult to achieve great success and perfection. "Masters, you have all practiced the immortal kungong. If you can reach the perfect state, I will report to the master. The master may also accept you as his disciples. At that time, we human beings will continue to produce strong people with the perfect immortal kungong and become the master''s official disciples. What are human beings afraid of?" Lei Dao seems to be looking forward to what a grand occasion it is that the 14 masters of mankind are all disciples of the first ancestor Kong? "Er... Lei Dazun, it doesn''t matter. Go on." The guardian master is embarrassed. Become the ancestor''s empty disciple? I''m sure I will. Even the top masters are willing to become the disciples of their ancestors, but the key is that the immortal kungong is not so easy to practice. Don''t say it''s perfect, just say the introduction. Up to now, none of the 14 masters of the five divine palaces of mankind has entered! It''s a shame. The masters of the five sacred palaces are all extremely talented people. Otherwise, how can they stand out and become masters? That''s nothing in a million. No, it''s nothing in a billion. Everyone is a top talent. But even so, when facing the immortal kungong, none of the 14 masters can get started. It is still so difficult to get started, not to mention the small success, great success and even perfection in the future. The whole mankind, perhaps only Lei Dao can practice the immortal kungong to perfection. Although Lei Dao thought that the masters seemed strange and didn''t want him to mention the immortal kungong, Lei Dao didn''t think much, so he continued: "later, the master accepted me as a formal disciple and told the secret about the dark world and the ancient continent. It turns out that the dark world and the Ming world are one and two sides. In the dark world, there is an ancient continent comparable to the Ming world..." Lei Dao told the masters of mankind everything about the ancient continent. Although this is a secret, the master did not let Lei Dao not tell. Therefore, Lei Dao told human masters. Perhaps, in the future, humans can also enter the ancient continent. At this time, many masters are digesting the information brought by Lei Dao. It''s so shocking! The amount of information is also a little large. They need to sort it out. The biggest shock is that Lei Dao has become the disciple of shizukong. That''s the disciple of shizukong! Even the top masters dare not deal with the first ancestor disciples. In the future, with this level of identity, where will there be danger? As long as humans do not take the initiative to provoke others, other races will never dare to provoke humans. Even, once the news is spread, it is not that humans worry about the undead, but that the undead have to worry about humans. Of course, some masters have other ideas, especially about the ancient continent. For example, the master of the sword. He heard very clearly that the ancient continent was full of opportunities. Many top masters went to the ancient continent just to find opportunities to achieve their ancestors? The master of the sword has high aspirations. Now he is thinking that one day he has reached the top master. When there is no way to enter, can he also try to enter the ancient continent to find opportunities? After a long time, the guardian master slowly said: "Lei Da Zun, this news is really important. You have become an ancestor disciple. With this identity, my human status in the Ming world is as solid as gold soup. No one dares to deal with human beings. However, Lei Da Zun is only a great Zun after all, not even a master. Is it too early and risky to go to the ancient continent now?" "Yes, Lei Da Zun. It''s too risky to go to the ancient continent. I''m not familiar with my life." "You can practice in the Ming Dynasty. At least you have to be the master before you go to the ancient continent." Many masters don''t agree that ray Dao will go to the ancient continent now. After all, it''s too dangerous. The realm of Lei Dao is too low. It''s just Da Zun. According to the ancestor Kong, in the ancient continent, it''s really the master and the core combat power. It''s not a big problem to say that the master walks everywhere. In this way, leidao is just a big respect. It doesn''t play a big role in going to the ancient continent. On the contrary, it will put itself in danger. When Lei Dao heard the speech, he couldn''t help sighing: "In fact, I don''t want to go to the ancient continent. There are many dangers. Maybe I was killed just after I went to the ancient continent. But I can''t help it. I don''t have training resources. I can''t wait for decades or hundreds of years to become a master. I have to work hard, work hard and strive to become a master as soon as possible, instead of doing nothing like a salted fish Waiting to be the master. " Many masters are speechless. They don''t know what to say. What can they say? Is it amazing to say that you have become the master for decades and hundreds of years? If salted fish can become dominant for decades, they hope to have more such "salted fish". But many masters can''t say it. Because that''s ray road! The greatest human being! The star of hope of mankind is even now your ancestor''s disciple. Even the ancestor is willing to accept Lei Dao as an official disciple. Perhaps, leidao was born to be the top genius. It would really waste decades of time. For leidao, I''m afraid it would be a waste of life. Don''t work hard, or die! Human beings are too small after all. There is no room for Lei Dao''s "real dragon". The outside world is where Lei Dao wanders. Lei Dao sighed for a while, but his eyes looked at the guardian master and other masters from time to time. After waiting for a long time, why hasn''t there been any movement? At this time, shouldn''t human masters fully support Lei Dao and shorten the time for Lei Dao to become masters? Why is there no movement? If all mankind really fully supplies Lei Dao''s life prolonging treasures, Lei Dao can also make it difficult and postpone going to the ancient continent. But now no master mentioned it. Moreover, looking at the expression of those masters now, it seems that they have changed their admiration. Lei Dao was surprised. He was too "high-profile" just now. Maybe things will be "bad". "Well, Lei Da Zun, you are destined to be a great existence. We humans are too small to stop you from wandering. Only the outside world can let Lei Da Zun fly." "Yes, Lei Da Zun, go. We all believe in you. Even in the ancient continent, you can shine brightly!" "Lei Da Zun, you''re right. Decades of time should not be wasted, otherwise it would be a waste of life. Maybe even I have to consider whether I should wander outside. Since I became the master, I''ve been too leisurely..." For a time, many masters seemed to be touched and wanted to go out for experience. Otherwise, they would be wasting their lives. After all, Lei Dao was a great master and the first ancestor disciples worked so hard. "Er..." Lei Dao opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything in the end. Chapter 803 Finally, the human masters did not stop Lei Dao. Lei Dao didn''t want to be a "salted fish", but wanted to go to the ancient continent to continue to "forge ahead", so there was no reason for the human masters to stop. Moreover, human beings will be very safe with the identity of Lei Dao, the ancestor disciple. Even, many human masters spoke to comfort Lei Dao, so that Lei Dao didn''t have to worry about human conditions. This can''t help but make Lei Dao feel strange. That''s not right! It''s different from what he thought. Shouldn''t human masters dissuade them one after another and even let Lei Dao "stay" in human territory with human life prolonging treasures? But the masters obviously didn''t mean that. "Well, I hope that when the master of the sword becomes the great master, I can rush back to the territory of mankind." Lei Dao''s eyes turned to the master of the sword. He was still looking forward to seeing the day when the master of the sword became a great master. "Fast, slow is ten or eight years, fast is three or five years, this seat must become the master!" The master of the sword is very confident. He has become a master without any obstacles. "I''ll try my best to get back then, masters. Goodbye!" Leidao naturally has made up his mind, then it will not change. After discussing with the masters, he directly flashed into the space channel and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only a large number of masters. The masters of the five holy palaces looked at each other, and their faces were full of sobbing and dignified. The news brought back by Lei Dao this time is also of great importance to mankind. Lei Dao became the ancestor''s disciple, not to mention that it was too important for human beings, even as important as the birth of a great master. Moreover, there are the secrets of the ancient continent. Let the high level of mankind know that there is life in the dark world, and even a huge world, which is not inferior to the whole bright world. This also gives the masters more awe. It turns out that the world is more complicated than they think! There are not only thousands of families in the Ming world, but even the barren continent in the dark world! However, mankind is now based on the Ming Dynasty, and the ancient continent is too far away from mankind. ¡­¡­ In the territory of the lotus family, when Lei Dao stepped out and came to Qinglian palace, the master of Qinglian had been waiting for a long time, and she had received the summons from Lei Dao. "Younger martial brother Lei, you have made arrangements. Are you sure you want to go to the ancient continent?" The green lotus master asked with a smiling face. "Elder martial sister, I''m ready to go to the ancient continent. However, in the ancient continent, I have to ask elder martial sister to take care of me." Before Lei Dao came here, he had sent a message to the elder martial sister Qinglian master. After all, Lei Dao wanted to enter the ancient continent with Qinglian master this time. "Well, I''m surprised that you can make this decision, but you won''t regret it. The ancient continent is my hope!" Qinglian master nodded secretly. Then she waited quietly in Qinglian palace with Lei Dao. Both of them summoned the master''s ancestor Kong. If they want to enter the ancient continent, even the top masters can''t enter, they have to be guided by the ancestor. After all, the dark world is always flowing. No one knows where the entrance of the ancient continent is in the dark world except the supreme great ancestor. Even if you know it once in a while, the next moment, the entrance may change. This is the characteristic of the dark world. Before long, Lei Dao and Qinglian master both moved in their hearts and opened their eyes. "Master has come. Let''s go." Qinglian master and Lei Dao flew directly into the void of the Ming world. Then they opened the dark world and flew in directly. In the dark world, Lei Dao also saw the familiar "leaf". In fact, it was the empty "leaf Palace" of the master''s ancestor. Lei Dao saw the "leaf Palace" for the second time, but it was still very shocked. Whoosh. They flew directly into Ye palace. Shizun''s ancestor Kong glanced at Lei Dao and Qinglian''s master and nodded secretly: "Yes, since we have decided to go to the ancient continent, we should make adequate psychological preparations. Besides, Lei Daocai is only a great honor, but he dares to make such a decision. Children can teach! In fact, kungong, the immortal God, and the Kunpeng family play a much stronger role in the ancient continent than ordinary practitioners." "Is Kunpeng better than ordinary practitioners in the ancient continent?" Ray Dao is a little unclear, so. He has never been to the ancient continent, so naturally he doesn''t know the specific situation. "Space talent! This is the unique talent of the Kunpeng nationality. Unfortunately, the Kunpeng nationality has been destroyed and has no glory in the past. But the Kunpeng nationality''s space talent, even in the ancient continent, is very strong! You''ll know when you go." With the master''s voice falling, the whole Ye palace began to fly rapidly towards the depths of the dark world. The dark world is boundless and endless. It''s hard for ray Dao to imagine how to distinguish the direction in the dark world? Not to mention finding the entrances to the ancient continent, it is more difficult to find these entrances in the dark world than to ascend to heaven. No wonder only the ancestors can sit in the dark world. Otherwise, if you change the master, even the top master can''t do anything in the dark world. The dark world is flowing all the time. Who can control the direction? Not to mention guarding the passage of the ancient continent. I don''t know how long it took. The ancestor Kong seemed to be calculating something, and Ye Gong gradually stopped. "Open!" The first ancestor flew out of the leaf palace, then stretched out his hand and pointed in the dark world. "Boom". Suddenly, the dark world seemed to be forcibly "torn" by a strong force, revealing a huge channel. From this channel, Lei Dao really found a completely different atmosphere. Although this breath is very unique, leidao can still sense a strong breath of life. This passage must lead to a living world! It is almost well known that there is no life in the dark world, but now there is a breath of life in a channel, which has broken Lei Dao''s cognition of the dark world. "Is this the entrance to the ancient continent?" Thunder whispered. "Yes, this is the entrance channel of the ancient continent! As long as you step into this channel, you can enter the ancient continent." The green lotus master also explained in a low voice. Leidao still felt very confused. "Is it true that every time a practitioner wants to enter the barren continent, he has to rely on his ancestors to pick him up? We have such treatment, and other practitioners also have such treatment?" Ray Dao looked strange. If so, didn''t the ancestor become a transporter? Just "transport" many practitioners into the ancient continent every day. But how could the great ancestor be a transporter? "Younger martial brother Lei, you think too much. How can the great ancestors keep transporting practitioners into the ancient continent? In fact, there are stable entrance channels in the dark world. Some ancient clans will send special guards near those channels, which is equivalent to fixed coordinates one by one. In this way, many practitioners can enter the ancient continent even without the ancestors Lu. " Lei Dao suddenly realized. But if you think about it carefully, it should be the same. Otherwise, how many practitioners can the great ancestor transport when he works as a transporter? Besides, who is qualified to let the ancestors keep transporting? That is to say, the masters of Lei Dao and Qinglian are the official disciples of shizukong, so shizukong will personally "deliver" it. Other practitioners do not have such qualifications. "Fixed entrance? So this is not a fixed entrance to the ancient continent?" Lei Dao also grasped the key of Qinglian''s dominating words. "Yes, it''s not a fixed entrance, but it''s not far from the fixed entrance. In the dark world, the ancestor can forcibly tear open an entrance channel, but it''s too abrupt, which will attract the attention of saints in the ancient continent. Saints, equivalent to the ancestor, will not be good for you at that time. It''s close to an entrance channel, so they just tear one here The entrance passage, which will send you in, should not be noticed by the ancient saints. " "Well... What if you notice?" Lei Dao feels that the master seems to be "unreliable". That''s an ancient saint, at the same level as the ancestor. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! The first ancestor Kong smiled mysteriously and said, "even if you are noticed, it''s nothing. Under this passage is the territory of Saint yuan. Well, being a teacher can hold Saint yuan more or less. At that time, you just have to flee to the nearby Ming stronghold. Saint yuan can''t help you." Lei Dao wanted to ask, but the master didn''t give him a chance. "The passage has been opened. Go in quickly!" With the urging of the ancestor Kong, the master of Qinglian stepped into the channel first. Thunder Road hesitated for a moment, but also followed, a gritted his teeth and flew into the channel. "Buzz". At the next moment, everything was spinning. Lei Dao felt that the whole person was falling uncontrollably and seemed to have lost his center of gravity. This entrance passage is more terrible than leidao''s shuttle space. In the passage, leidao can''t control his body at all. However, time is short. Soon, ray Dao felt a light in front of him, and then his body seemed to have returned to normal. "Is this the ancient land? Indeed, it is a world. It seems that there is a strange energy all the time, which makes people''s body very comfortable. It seems to be many times faster to cultivate the divine body here..." Thunder whispered. He looked around. At the moment, Lei Dao was in the void, and what he saw was also the situation around the void. However, when he looked down, his expression was slightly stiff. On the ground, there are countless tall and terrible lives, who are "glaring" at the masters of Lei Dao and Qinglian, and vaguely, there is a strong killing intention to the sky. "It''s an extraterritorial demon!" "The devil invaded our tribe and killed them!" "My fire rock department will never give in!" Bursts of roar and murderous spirit constantly impact the domination of Lei Dao and Qinglian. Even if it is dominated by Qinglian, his face is not good-looking. This is an ancient holy land tribe. They actually came directly to the hinterland of a tribe. What is this? fall into a snare? "Master..." Thunder couldn''t help shouting. He felt a little sad in his heart. The master looked very reliable. How could he send them to a dead end at the beginning? Chapter 804 "Elder martial sister, you are the top master. Are you capable of turning the tide and destroying this tribe?" Lei Dao also showed his "ferocity" at this time. No way, who let them come to the enemy''s territory as soon as they came in? And it''s still the nest of others. This is the most serious provocation. In the Ming world, other masters suddenly appeared in the five divine palaces of mankind. Will the human masters tear each other to pieces? There is no room for negotiation! So, now Lei Dao''s face is green. As soon as he comes, he will fall on the enemy''s head. Isn''t this the way to die? Even if the ancestors sent them in, the people who bullied the ancient continent can''t bully them to this extent. They have to work hard! The master of Qinglian changed his face and said in a deep voice, "this is a medium-sized tribe. Do you want to turn the tide? You''d better run away..." Green lotus masters do what they say, and there is no complaint. Seems... Seems familiar? Is this the master''s "routine" operation? At this moment, in the dark world, the ancestor Kong seems to be able to see the situation of the ancient continent along the channel. He naturally heard the voice of Lei Dao, which made the ancestor''s empty look a little stiff. "There seems to be a mistake. The place of arrival has shifted a lot? Well, it doesn''t matter. Just correct it." Shizukong seems to be used to it. Although he is your ancestor, it is actually very laborious to open the channel of the ancient continent. Moreover, it is even more difficult to be accurate to a specific location. Better than the ancestors, it can only determine a general scope. As for where to come, it is the same for the ancestor Kong. But whether Lei Dao or Qinglian is the master, he is his disciple after all. Shizukong also felt that he still had a little responsibility, so shizukong directly put his hand into the channel. At this moment, over the ancient continent, many strong men of the Huoyan tribe have already flown into the sky, chasing after Lei Dao and Qinglian. Lei Dao also wants to cry without tears. He has just come to the ancient continent. He knows nothing and knows nothing. Now he is going to fight with the most ferocious enemy? Even the green lotus master is ready to run away. What can Lei Dao do? "Don''t panic, disciple. The channel opened for the teacher deviates a little, but it doesn''t matter. Just correct it for the teacher." Just when Lei Dao and Qinglian master were ready to "run away", the voice of the master''s ancestor Kong came into their ears. They were shocked, but they finally chose to believe the master and didn''t continue to run away. But, master, how to correct it? Boom. Finally, a huge hand fell directly from the sky and rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it became so terrible that it patted hard against the Huoyan tribe below. "Bang". No matter whether there are top strong people in the fire rock tribe or not, and no matter how many strong people there are, it is useless. In front of the huge palm of the ancestor, everything has no meaning. Even the top masters? In an instant, the fly ash was annihilated. Ray Dao was stunned. Is this what the master called revision? Ignore it directly and extinguish it first. Besides, Lei Dao was also excited when he saw this scene. When the power is strong to a certain extent, it turns out to be so unscrupulous and so happy. This is the real practice! "The ancestor is empty!!! Do you want to violate the agreement between the ancestor and the saint?" Suddenly, a vast and angry voice spread all over the void and flashed in everyone''s mind. It was just a voice, but it was like thunder. People couldn''t listen to it. Lei Dao felt that he was in all directions, as if he had endless power and power to crush him into powder. This kind of pressure is almost unimaginable. It is the strongest force Lei Dao has encountered in his life. At this time, the Kunpeng God body and the inner world that Lei Dao relied on seemed to be all furnishings without any effect. Even Lei Dao took a look at the master of green lotus. The top master, the queen of lotus family, is as pale as Lei Dao. It is obvious that she is also under great pressure. At this time, it is extravagant to want to run away. "Who the hell is this?" Lei Dao''s heart set off a storm. The beginning was so dangerous that he couldn''t help himself. He even wanted to return to the Ming world. The ancient continent was too dangerous. "Sage yuan, how can I break the agreement? It''s just that I was itching and accidentally killed a tribe. Why, you want to have another fight with me?" The voice of ancestor Kong rang. At the same time, as the voice of the ancestor Kong fell, the whole void seemed to be calm again, and even the imprisonment around Lei Dao and Qinglian suddenly disappeared. "Shizukong, just one tribe? Huoyan tribe has two top emperors, which is called just one tribe? Or did you send your two disciples in? Hum, if you destroy Huoyan tribe, Ben Sheng will let your two disciples pay for their lives!" Saint yuan''s voice was full of anger, and with the voice falling, Lei Dao had a great sense of crisis in his heart. Boom. I saw the distant void, endless energy gathering, and finally formed a huge palm. This palm is different from the palm of the ancestor, which seems to be completely formed by the power of the ancient continent. In the ancient continent, this is called the power of heaven and earth! "No, it''s the power of saints. Saints have shot!" Qinglian is very nervous. Saints, the ancient continent has no ancestors, only saints. It is said that in some way, the saints of the ancient continent pinned their lives on the ancient continent. As long as the ancient continent is not broken, the saints will not die. These are two different characteristics from the ancestors. Of course, the ancestor also has its particularity. The ancestor can wield very terrible power in both the Ming Dynasty and the ancient continent, and seems to be unrestricted. But saints are almost. I haven''t heard that the sage entered the Ming world. I''m afraid it has a lot to do with the sage''s practice system. Saints never die, but that''s only in the ancient world. Once left the ancient continent, although the sage is also very powerful, he is certainly not as powerful as his ancestors. Of course, no one knows which is stronger or weaker in the war between ancestors and saints in the ancient continent. However, there is a faint rumor that the ancestor should have the upper hand. Otherwise, how can the ancestor keep allowing many practitioners in the Ming world to enter the ancient continent, rather than many practitioners in the ancient continent to enter the Ming world? Whether the ancestor is strong or the sage is strong, this is not a good thing for the masters of Lei Dao and Qinglian. Now the saints have been staring at them. Even if the first ancestor of the master is empty, they feel uneasy. "You''ve done it three hundred years ago. Why do you want me to kill you?" Shizukong put in another hand. The terrible hand suddenly pinched the huge palm of the sage yuan, and disappeared in an instant. "Shua". In the void, there appeared an old man who looked hale and hearty with golden light all over. This old man is Saint yuan! The supreme existence of the ancient continent, the immortal saint! "The first ancestor is empty. This seat is immortal in the ancient continent. Let alone a separate body. What if it''s ten or a hundred? It can be recovered easily." "Really? I think it''s a little different. There are thousands of saints, but there are only a few main war avatars. You''re just a separate body. Do you have the courage to send a main war avatar?" The ancestor and sage yuan looked at each other across the air. "Qinglian and Lei Dao, hurry to the stronghold in the southeast, where there is the first ancestor pan, and sage yuan dare not catch up. Moreover, if there is a teacher here, sage yuan dare not be presumptuous, and it will be a big deal to destroy his separate body." The voice of the ancestor Kong recalled in the ears of Lei Dao and Qinglian. They were suddenly surprised. Now is not the time to watch the excitement. Although it is a once-in-a-lifetime war between saints and ancestors, they can be met but not asked, but they are in the game and it will be very dangerous to stay here. So let''s go! Lei Dao was the first time to see a saint. He had black eyes on the ancient continent and didn''t know anything. Now I can only listen to the master''s words and follow the master of Qinglian to fly crazy to the distance. "Bang bang". The sage yuan was furious, and his ancestors did not leave their hands. A saint and an ancestor fought in the ancient continent. For a time, the terrible energy fluctuated and spread in all directions, which attracted a lot of attention. "Come on, come on, we have to speed up!" Leidao runs away crazily. Now it''s time to run. All he can do is run crazily. Therefore, Lei Dao was unscrupulous and showed the Kunpeng divine body. Wow. Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body was urged to the extreme. The speed is incredible. In the ancient continent, Lei Dao has noticed that he can''t shuttle through space like in the Ming world. Even the master and even the great master can''t shuttle through space. Maybe the ancestor can do it, but the master certainly can''t travel through space. Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body can''t shuttle through space. However, due to his terrible space talent, Lei Dao can vaguely feel the space of the ancient continent. Therefore, it fits the space very well when flying again. Even if you can''t shuttle through space, thunder path''s speed is getting faster and faster. Before, it was still a little behind the master of Qinglian, but now it has surpassed the master of Qinglian, and there is a faint trend of "going away". "Kunpeng, this is the Kunpeng family. The speed is really unmatched..." The master of Qinglian is a little envious. She''s a top master. Now she''s not as fast as any big master? No matter where it is, it''s incredible. But this is the case for the Kunpeng nationality, which has unique advantages in speed and space. Lei Dao, who has perfected the immortal kungong, can also have these speed and space advantages of the Kunpeng family. However, the master of Qinglian is also very clear that she can''t envy, because she has also practiced kungong, the immortal God. Let alone perfection, it''s impossible to reach Chengdu. "Hmm? Younger martial brother Lei seems to have run in the wrong direction..." Qinglian dominates behind Lei Dao. She wants to remind Lei Dao, but Lei Dao''s speed is so fast that she almost disappears in the blink of an eye. Qinglian dominates and doesn''t have a chance to remind Lei Dao. I could only look at the figure of Lei Dao and disappeared in front of her. I don''t know how long it took, Lei daomeng raised his head. "Eh? Where''s elder martial sister?" Lei Dao looked around and found that there were huge green trees and a clear river. However, there was no figure dominated by elder martial sister Qinglian around, not even breath. "Er... I seem to be lost..." Lei Dao looked a little embarrassed. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was true. He''s lost! Chapter 805 Ray road is lost, really lost! Generally, people who get lost naturally go back and may find a way. But the key leidao has completely lost his way now. How do you go back? He doesn''t even know where he came from. Ray Dao knows very well that he is in big trouble this time! The ancient continent is very dangerous. If you encounter medium-sized tribes like the fire rock tribe, you don''t even need medium-sized tribes. As long as there are big masters, thunder road is very dangerous. After all, you can''t travel through space here. If you are entangled, you may die! At this time, leidao made the right choice. Subpoena! He wanted to send a message to the elder martial sister Qinglian master, or even to the master. He didn''t ask the master to find him, but at least he could confirm his position and let the elder martial sister Qinglian master save him. Lei Dao never imagined that he had just come to the ancient continent and could leave safely in the face of the war between the sage and the ancestor, but he got lost and fell into danger. The world is too dangerous! Lei Dao deeply felt the deep "malice" of the ancient continent to him. "Elder martial sister, I seem to be lost. Where are you? Can you find me?" "Master, I seem to be lost. Can you confirm my location and ask elder martial sister to save me?" Ray Tao sent two messages. As for whether the master of Qinglian and the master can receive the summons, Lei Dao is not clear. After all, this is already in the ancient continent, and no one told him these common sense. Now what Lei Dao can do, he can only wait! Lei Dao came down from the air and flew in the void. It was too eye-catching. In case he met the strong man of the ancient continent with bad temper, it would be in trouble. So the thunder path came down and fell to the side of the river. "It smells good. What''s the smell?" As soon as Lei Dao landed, he smelled a strange smell. Leidao found that there were small white flowers everywhere on the side of the river. They were dense and everywhere. They grew all over the Bank of the river. It was these small white flowers that sent out fragrance. "This aroma is really exciting! Is it any precious natural material and earth treasure?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. In front of these flowers, there are many, emitting a strong aroma. The key is to smell this aroma, which makes Lei Dao feel energetic, as if he had endless energy. Only Tiancai Dibao can have such an effect. You know, Lei Dao is Kunpeng''s divine body, which can make some changes in his divine body. It''s just aroma. I''m afraid it''s very complicated. "Why don''t you try?" Ray Dao has some intention. He thought for a moment. Anyway, he was just trying a small flower. He was Kunpeng''s divine body. Even if these small white flowers were poisonous, just one could not help Lei Dao''s divine body. Thinking of this, Lei Dao immediately swallowed the little white flower and quickly refined it in his body. Lei Dao didn''t seem to feel anything, but felt a heat flow in the body for a circle, and then disappeared. "Is it..." Lei Dao was so familiar with the heat flow. Is the heat flow to increase life. Can these little white flowers increase life? Thinking of this, leidao immediately mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (29 years old) Life form: Da Zun Life span: 25.2336.3079 years Inner world: eight big worlds (can be improved) Immortal kungong: perfection (can''t be improved) Ray Dao remembers life clearly. "Increased the life span of a hundred years?" Lei Dao was delighted. Hundred years of life! Although this life is not worth mentioning for Lei Dao, the number of these small white flowers is not enough. Lei Dao didn''t expect that he was "lost" and could "pick up" natural materials and earth treasures that could increase his life. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and began to wantonly look for these little white flowers. He swallowed them all and began refining. The number of these little white flowers is too much. Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even more, and Lei Dao''s life is also increasing madly. 10 million years, 20 million years, 30 million years, 40 million years, 50 million years Hundreds of thousands or even millions of small white flowers. The number is too much. Therefore, with the refining of leidao one by one, the life of leidao is also increasing madly. Each increase is a "ten million year" life. Moreover, the most important thing is that these small white flowers make Lei Dao feel very novel. It seems that he has never refined similar life prolonging treasures. "Resources, in the ancient continent, there are resources everywhere. Indeed, it deserves its reputation..." Ray Dao was very satisfied. He spent a little time searching all the small white flowers along the upper and lower reaches of the river and refining them. Finally, leidao has increased its life span by almost 310 million years! "It''s incredible that 300 million years of life has been increased so easily..." Ray Dao looked at the 300 million years of life increased on the power data, even suddenly he felt a little incredible. Is he lucky? Casually see some small white flowers, can actually increase life. Are these little flowers very precious? No, that''s not necessarily! After all, these little white flowers seem to be everywhere on both sides of the river. They don''t look like very precious natural materials and earth treasures. "As far as I know, practitioners in the ancient world call themselves gods and demons. Gods and demons are the mainstream of cultivation. Gods and Demons pay attention to the flesh. Once they achieve gods and demons, their life expectancy will increase significantly, and almost no gods and demons will be limited by their life expectancy. Therefore, I''m afraid the treasures of prolonging life are not so valued by gods and demons." Ray Dao''s eyes flashed a trace of essence. If some of the common sense he had learned before was just on paper, now Lei Dao saw little white flowers and had an effect, increasing his life by 300 million years. Lei Dao had already believed that the ancient continent just didn''t need the treasure to prolong life, which was cheap. Moreover, the first contact with the life prolonging treasures of the ancient continent can increase the life of leidao. Unlike in the Ming Dynasty, all kinds of life prolonging treasures have been used. If they continue to be used, the effect will be greatly reduced. "The ancient continent is really my blessed land!" Ray Dao''s eyes seemed to have a glimmer of light. "With a life span of 300 million years, we can open up three inner worlds." Lei Dao looked at the messenger stone, but there was still no movement. Could it be that the master of elder martial sister Qinglian and the master couldn''t receive his summons? This is an ancient continent. It is possible. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer waited hard. He directly found a cave and simply lived in the cave first. During this time, he opened up three worlds. Only by strengthening our strength can we live on the ancient continent! "Let''s go..." Without hesitation, Lei Dao immediately mobilized his powers and began to open up the inner world. ¡­¡­ Boom. The void vibrates, and heaven and earth change color. The separation of the sage yuan and the war between the ancestor Kong seem to have become white hot. And both sides seem to have a real fire. "Just separate yourself and put it out!" When the ancestor clapped it with an empty palm, the separation of Saint yuan completely collapsed. "Thousands of people, together, together!" The voice of the sage yuan echoed in the void. Then, countless separate bodies appeared, one after another, fighting with the ancestor Kong. "It''s really like brown sugar. You can''t shake it off..." Shizukong also has a headache. In terms of strength, he is not afraid of Saint yuan. Even if all the main war incarnations of Saint yuan and even the real body come, the ancestor Kong is sure to defeat his opponent. But the sage yuan will not use the real body, let alone the real body, not even the main war avatar. And the ancestor Kong will not enter the ancient continent. He is sitting in the dark world and can''t leave easily. Otherwise, if there are gods and demons of the ancient continent who quietly escape to the dark world, it will be a big trouble. Therefore, this battle between the two sides is actually meaningless. "Sage yuan, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for finding out your real body. Even if you don''t die, it''s not so easy for you to condense your real body once your real body is worn out." Suddenly, a magnificent voice sounded. It''s another ancestor! "Shizu plate, do you want to intervene?" The sage Yuan said gnashing his teeth. "It''s not that this seat wants to intervene, but that you''re making too much noise." The sage yuan took a look at the direction of the ancestor''s wheel and then looked at the ancestor''s empty space. Finally, he could only bear his inner anger. The ancestor Kong is always in the dark world, so the sage yuan is not afraid. But the original plate is different. The original plate is the real body sitting in the ancient continent. Once the original plate starts, it can find out his real body. Although the sage is immortal, if the real body is defeated, all incarnations and parts will disappear. It takes a long time to get back together. Therefore, as a last resort, most saints will not use their real body, but try to completely hide their real body. However, others can''t find the true God, but the ancestor is different. The ancestor was omniscient, had insight into the essence of life, and even could create things in the void. His reasoning ability was also terrible to the extreme. If you really want to calculate the real body of Saint yuan, you can certainly calculate it. Although there are other saints in the ancient continent, sometimes there are contradictions between saints. It''s hard to say whether other saints will intervene or how hard they will intervene at all costs. Saints are ruthless, but there will be no so-called "emotional" fetters, all for the sake of interests. Because of this, although there are many saints in the ancient continent, they are suppressed by the ancestors as a whole. That is why saints can''t be one heart at all. "Hum, ancestor Kong, this is the last time! If you kill my tribe so casually next time, I will rush into the Ming world and kill in your Ming world!" Sage yuan put down a cruel word, then separated and quickly dissipated, and had left. "Shizukong, why did you get so angry this time? You''re all on your own?" The sound of the ancestral plate came into the empty ears of the patriarch. "I recently recruited a new disciple and sent him in. The result was a little poor. It''s impossible to watch the disciple die? So I revised it a little." The first ancestor was helpless. This is not the first time that ancestor Kong has done this. But so what? Sage yuan can only put down a cruel word. Sometimes it becomes a habit to suffer too much. Maybe even sage yuan doesn''t realize it. He seems to suffer a lot every time. "Eh? Shizupan, my disciple is in trouble. He seems to be lost..." Ancestor Kong''s face was a little embarrassed. He sent his disciples to the ancient continent. As a result, they either came to a lot of places or met with pursuit. Now I''m even lost. This makes Shizu plate quite helpless. "You know, I want you to find it, right? Don''t worry. I''ll find your disciple back. However, shizukong, please take the fixed channel next time. That''s the channel I opened up. It''s very safe. There won''t be so much trouble." Shizupan said helplessly. Every time, the ancestor was so unscrupulous, which made the ancestor''s head ache. "Well, I know. My disciple will ask Shizu pan..." The ancestor emptiness took back his hand. The next moment, the passage entrance in the sky gradually disappeared, and the emptiness seemed to be calm again. Leaving only big pits and some relics of the Huoyan tribe, it seems that it can prove how fierce the war just now is. "Lost? Just look for it..." The first ancestor swept away his mind and began to take this void as the center and investigate in all directions. Chapter 806 "The eleventh big world!" In the cave, three big worlds have been opened up in Lei Dao''s body. At this moment, there are eleven big worlds in Lei Dao''s body. "Eleven big worlds? Not ten big worlds. In fact, you can try to connect all the big worlds in your body, and then degenerate into a territory and become a master?" Ray Dao was curious. He opened up eleven big worlds. It seems that he is so calm without any twists and turns. It seems that he takes it for granted. Nor did the so-called "world resonance" happen. Often, only when the world resonance is born, does it mean that there is a chance to connect the inner world, so as to transform into a territory and promote domination. If there is no resonance in the world, it means that it is not time to be promoted to dominate. "Well, anyway, my goal is hundreds of big worlds. Now it''s far from enough..." Lei Dao shook his head. Now he has only 11 big worlds, and he is only one tenth of hundreds of big worlds at best. So, ray Dao used his power again to check his body data to see if there was any change? Name: Lei Dao (29 years old) Life form: Da Zun Life span: 35.2336.2079 years Inner world: Eleven big worlds (can be improved) Immortal kungong: perfection (can''t be improved) Thunder road has more than 30 million years left, which can be regarded as a relatively long life. Of course, thunder road can''t see this life now. It''s not enough to open up a big world. However, there are indeed eleven in the body world, which makes Lei Dao''s world power outbreak more fierce and attack more powerful. Just how strong it is, Lei Dao doesn''t know. Lei Dao stood up. He found that the messenger stone was still silent. He didn''t know what was going on and whether the news came out. However, it is not completely fruitless here. At least, leidao has some harvest, that is, these small white flowers can increase leidao''s life. "These little flowers can''t grow here for no reason, and they have grown so much. Although my divine body hasn''t refined the life prolonging treasures in the ancient continent, it''s not easy to increase my life simply because of my divine body strength. I''m afraid it''s not easy that these little flowers can increase my life. Is it possible that there are more precious life prolonging treasures attached Near? " Lei Dao is very clear that his divine body has long been different and has reached the level of top respect. Moreover, life expectancy has actually increased a lot, which may be longer than most top dignitaries. It''s just consumption. Therefore, it is not so easy to increase the life of leidao. These little flowers must be precious natural materials and earth treasures. Since a kind of natural material and earth treasure can grow here, it is very likely that there will be the second and third kinds of natural material and earth treasure. Lei Dao simply left the cave and began to observe around the white flowers. These small white flowers grow on the bank and take the river as the center. "River?" Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he focused on the river. This river seems very ordinary, but it can breed so many white flowers. Obviously, this river is not as simple as it looks. If there are more precious life prolonging treasures, they are likely to be underwater, even at the bottom of the river! "Underwater!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. When he reached this state, there was no difference between underwater and void. Therefore, Lei Dao directly showed Kunpeng''s divine body. One hand became infinitely huge and fiercely extended into the river. "Wow". The river rolled violently, and Lei Dao''s hand grabbed directly at the bottom of the river. Moreover, as his hand reached into the bottom of the river, his mind began to search at the bottom of the river. "That''s..." Suddenly, Lei daomeng opened his eyes. "Roar..." A terrible animal roared from the bottom of the river, and Lei Dao''s big hand quickly took back. At the same time, a terrible monster with wings on its back like a hill jumped out of the bottom of the river, and its whole body exuded a terrible smell. "There are natural materials and earth treasures at the bottom of the river. They are blood red flowers and countless blood red flowers. This giant beast should be guarding those blood red flowers." Lei Dao''s heart was surging. Both excited and worried, Lei Dao didn''t know how terrible the terrible beast was. But at this point, Lei Dao was reluctant to give up those blood red flowers. Who knows if those blood red flowers can increase Lei Dao''s life? Even if the life span can be increased by 100 million or 200 million years, it will be greatly improved for leidao. Therefore, leidao still wants to have a try. "The power of the world!" At the next moment, Lei Dao''s Kunpeng God body flashed, very fast, and came to the giant beast in the blink of an eye. Ray Dao blew out with a fist, and the power of the world in his body burst out. At the moment, there are eleven big worlds in Lei Dao''s body. According to the standard of common domination of human beings, in fact, some masters are more than a dozen big worlds, which resonate with each other, and then transform the big world in the body into a territory and become masters. But in fact, the inner world is almost the same between the master and the top. But the key is that the masters can connect the big world in their bodies, which is equivalent to having a commander. The power thus erupted is more than ten times or even tens of times that of the top dignitaries, which involves some complex changes. But it is undeniable that Lei Dao is actually infinitely close to the master. Even if his inner world has not degenerated into a territory, his explosive power is also quite terrible. Any great master should not be able to bear the blow of Lei Dao. "Bang". However, when thunder hit the giant beast, the whole body of the giant beast just trembled slightly, and then there was no change. "Useless? Is it a giant beast at the dominant level?" Lei Dao''s face changed. It never occurred to him that when he met a giant beast, they were all masters. "Yes, this area is so rich in resources, but there are no monsters. How is this possible? My mind can sense that there are many monsters in the distance, but there are no monsters in this area, which is very abnormal. It turns out that there is a real overlord monster here!" The beast that dominates the level is really strong. Leidao made a quick decision and almost immediately withdrew. He knew that the power of the world in his body could not do anything about this terrible master beast. If you don''t escape again, I''m afraid there will be danger. It''s just, it''s too close. The behemoth has obviously watched ray Dao. As the thunder path retreated, the giant beast also stretched out its claws and patted directly at the thunder path. No matter how fast the thunder track is, it can''t hide at such a short distance. Dangerous, really dangerous! Even thunder can feel the threat of death. At this time, Lei Dao had only one idea in his mind, that is to block! If you can''t stop it at all costs, it''s likely that thunder road will be photographed into a pool of blood mud. At that time, I don''t know that the immortal Kun function can''t resist. However, even if leidao has immortality and can recover quickly, leidao has fallen into passivity since then. "Master, use the black coffin to block it." Suddenly, Xiao Hei''s voice sounded in Lei Dao''s mind. "Black coffin? Yes, you can use the black coffin to block it. It''s a treasure for burying suspected ancestors. The top masters can''t destroy the black coffin." Leidao thought and made a decision immediately. He immediately let Xiao Hei control the black coffin. The next moment, a black light flew out of Lei Dao''s body, rose in the wind, and turned into a huge black coffin in the blink of an eye. Boom. The giant beast''s claws slapped on the black coffin, but the black coffin just shook a little, and didn''t even leave a mark. "Go!" Leidao made a quick decision, quickly retreated, and then let Xiaohei put the black coffin back into the body world. "Roar..." The beast was furious. It roared up to the sky. Then, the water of the whole river seemed like a "riot". The overwhelming water turned into a terrible wave and swept away directly from all directions towards the thunder road. No matter how fast the thunder track is, it can''t cross the range of the river. Therefore, a large number of river water beat Lei Dao hard. Each impact made Lei Dao''s Kunpeng spirit very uncomfortable. Although it could not cause heavy damage to Lei Dao, it really entangled Lei Dao. "Again!" Lei Dao gritted his teeth. Didn''t he just pick some white flowers? Lei Dao didn''t pick the blood red flowers in the river. The giant beast had nothing to do with him. He was so close that he didn''t give up until Lei Dao killed him. "Xiao Hei, stop!" As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he immediately called out the black coffin. There is a black coffin. No matter how the giant beast attacks, he can''t help thunder. However, seeing the giant beast like this, it won''t let thunder leave. How much hatred is this? "I can''t afford it. I can go." Lei Dao shook his head. Unexpectedly, the monsters in the ancient continent were so terrible that they didn''t die if they provoked one head at random. Although the black coffin can be blocked, it is not a special defense treasure after all. Therefore, the giant beast soon thought of a way to bypass the black coffin and attack the thunder path. Even if he dodges every time, how many times can thunder dodge? "Master, do you want to use the immortal origin beads to trap the giant beast in the black coffin?" Xiao Hei asked. Ray Dao knows that this is his real card. The immortal origin bead cooperates with the black coffin. It is a chance to kill the dominant strong, and it can only be used once. It will not be used unless it is absolutely necessary. But now it seems that it is impossible not to use it. "Yes, it''s here! Lei Dao, hurry back to Pancheng with this seat." Just then, a majestic voice echoed in Lei Dao''s ear. At the same time, a finger fell from the sky and rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it became like the pillar of Optimus and pressed hard on the body of the terrible beast. Chapter 807 Poof. This huge beast, even comparable to the terrible beast of the master, instantly turned into a blood mist with the press of this finger, and there was no resistance at all. Lei Dao looked at the finger and was shocked. These are two different levels of power. "Ancestor..." Lei Dao already knew that it must be the first ancestor. Only the first ancestor can have such a terrible power, which is completely superior to the master. "Shua". At the moment, an old man with white hair and beard and tall and straight figure like an iron tower appeared in the void. "Who are you?" Lei Dao asked cautiously. "My name plate!" "Original disc?" Lei Dao was shocked. Sure enough, he was the ancestor, and the master once mentioned that he was the ancestor of the ancient continent, which was the great existence of the real body in the ancient continent. "Your master asked me to save you. How did you get here and meet the blood scale beast?" "Is this the blood scale beast? The great ancestor, in fact, I don''t know how to get here. Before the master and sage yuan war, my sister and I fled, but I don''t know how to get lost, so I came here. Seeing the good environment here, I practiced by the way..." "By the way, I practiced..." Shizu pan took a deep look at Lei Dao. Of course, he can see that the thunder road seems to be much stronger at the moment. Lei Dao and Qinglian dominate. Among them, Qinglian dominates and Shizu plate already knows, but Lei Dao and Shizu plate have not seen it. It''s just that the ancestor Kong mentioned it this time. He has a broad understanding of the ancient and the present, and the speed of practice is unmatched. At first, the first ancestor didn''t believe much. After all, the first ancestor was empty and had no class. He received thousands of formal disciples, and there were countless registered disciples. How many of them were amazing? But none of them can really achieve their ancestors. Just listen to Lei Dao''s so-called understanding of "Kuang Gu Shuo Jin". But now, shizupan has some belief in Lei Dao''s understanding of "opening up the ancient and shining the present". How long has it been? When Lei Dao gets lost, he can practice by the way and make great progress. Is this what da Zun does? Will da Zun be so calm when he gets lost in the ancient continent? "Well, let''s go with this seat." Shizu pan nodded slightly. No matter how amazing Lei Dao''s talent and how high his understanding were, he would not be regarded by the ancestors after all. At best, he just felt amazing. "Ancestor, please wait a moment." Lei Dao''s heart moved. He thought of the blood colored flowers under the river. Now the blood scale beast has been exposed by the original ancestor and turned into powder. Then the blood colored flowers at the bottom of the river can''t be wasted. So, with a big hand, Lei Dao directly reached into the bottom of the river and searched all the blood colored flowers at the bottom of the river. Then he smiled and said to the ancestor plate, "ancestor, you can go now." "You''re welcome. This blood scale flower is usually born with the blood scale beast. It belongs to the accompanying treasure of the blood scale beast. If swallowed by the blood scale beast, it can greatly enhance its strength. However, it only increases the life of the ancient continent and our Ming life. It doesn''t have much effect." Shizu pan shook his head. Lei Dao''s style is really wild goose pulling its hair. At this time, he doesn''t forget to "search". "Blood scale flower?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. What he wanted was a treasure that could increase his life. This blood scale flower was just right. Then, Shizu pan waved directly and flew quickly towards pan city with Lei Dao. ¡­¡­ Pan City, dominated by green lotus, looks dignified at the moment. She has already arrived at Pancheng. "Younger martial brother Lei is asking for help." The master of Qinglian finally saw the communication of Lei Dao. In fact, there was no problem with the communication mode of the Ming Dynasty in the ancient continent. However, the key is that the master of Qinglian is already in the city. Lei Dao doesn''t even know the specific place. How to save it? Moreover, in the ancient continent, even if it is dominated by green lotus, it is very dangerous. No one knows how terrible it will be if one breaks into it. But the master of Qinglian can''t contact the master. Now the master''s ancestor Kong has returned to the dark world. He can''t contact the dark world across the ancient continent. Unless the master tears the passage of the ancient continent or comes to the ancient continent, it is impossible for a while. When the master of Qinglian was anxious, suddenly the whole city shook. "Ancestor, is a great ancestor!" "When the first ancestor came back, it seemed that he still had a practitioner with him. Is that Da Zun?" "Shizupan came back with a great master. Who is this great master?" "Is Shizu pan going out this time because of the earth shaking news before? Only the battle between Shizu and saints can break out such terrible news." "What does this person have to do with the original ancestor plate?" In Pancheng, after seeing the ancestor plate, countless practitioners quickly saluted one by one to express their respect for the ancestor plate. Practitioners in the ancient world are very different from those in the Ming Dynasty. The Ming world is vast. Although it is occasionally dangerous, it is not big. The ancient continent is different. Even the top masters will fall. Living in the ancient continent is dangerous. The whole pan city depends on its ancestor pan, and many practitioners in the Ming Dynasty have a secure rear. Otherwise, they simply can''t stand in the ancient continent. Therefore, every Ming practitioner in Pancheng is very grateful to the ancestor pan. Qinglian master also heard the news. She hurried out to have a look, but saw a familiar figure. "Younger martial brother Lei, he was brought back by the ancestor?" Qinglian was overjoyed. Originally, I thought Lei Dao was lost in the ancient continent. I''m afraid he was in a very dangerous situation, but unexpectedly, he was brought back by the first ancestor pan himself. Therefore, the master of Qinglian hurried to Lei Dao. "I''ve seen the ancestors." Master Qinglian once saw shizupan. Therefore, shizupan also knew that master Qinglian was the master. After seeing master Qinglian, shizupan smiled and said, "well, master Qinglian is coming. Your master asked us to save Lei Dao. Now Lei Dao has safely returned to pan city and handed it over to master Qinglian." With that, shizupan handed over Lei Dao to Qinglian''s master, and then quickly disappeared. "Elder martial sister." "Younger martial brother Lei, why did you get lost? I received your summons, but I don''t know your specific location. Fortunately, the master asked shizupan to save you, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." After a pause, the green lotus master looked at Lei Dao and asked suspiciously, "are you in no danger?" In the view of Qinglian master, a great master has never been to the great master of the ancient continent. Even the top great master may be very dangerous when the ancient continent runs around. Lei Dao shook his head and said: "I didn''t encounter danger. I came to a river and found some natural and earth treasures. I practiced and made great progress. By the way, I met a giant beast, which was called blood scale beast by the ancestor pan. Although it was a threat, it was killed by the ancestor pan and got a lot of blood scale flowers. The ancient continent is right. There are too many cultivation resources..." Lei Dao seemed very happy, but Qinglian master was shocked. "Blood scale beast? You can survive when you meet blood scale beast..." Master Qinglian doesn''t know what to say. Lei Dao''s luck is boundless. Maybe Lei Dao doesn''t know what the blood scale beast is, but Qinglian master knows it very well. The blood scale beast is a terrible beast at the master level, and it''s not an ordinary master, but a top master! Lei Dao met the blood scale beast of the top master level and survived? That''s incredible. Maybe the speed of the first ancestor plate was fast enough to save Lei Dao. As for what Lei Dao said, he practiced by the way and made some progress. Qinglian master didn''t care. No matter how much progress he made, it was just great respect. "Younger martial brother Lei, you have to remember that the first ancestor plate was saved in the future. The blood scale beast is a terrible beast at the top master level. Even I''m not sure I can win. If it wasn''t for the first ancestor plate, I''m afraid you would be in danger." Lei Dao opened his eyes and felt very surprised. "Is the blood scale beast the top big master level? Although the blood scale beast is very strong, it seems that I don''t think it''s so exaggerated. I''m lucky?" Ray Dao was a little confused. Is the blood scale so strong? Lei Dao also blocked several attacks of the blood scale beast. Although it was strong, it still couldn''t break Lei Dao''s black coffin. If the blood scale beast was really the top big master level, it could only show that the black coffin was really strong. At least the top big master level couldn''t do anything about the black coffin. "It seems that I still underestimate the black coffin. With the black coffin in hand, I can resist one or two when I meet the strong at the top level. So, I underestimate my strength?" Thinking of this, Randolph was a little excited. In the past, Lei Dao thought that he could compete with ordinary masters. Even if he met top masters, he could compete with one or two, at least it was no problem to escape. But now, Lei Dao''s opponents have risen to the top level, and can still resist one or two. It''s incredible to think about it. Even, Lei Dao dared to play the idea of blood scale flower in front of the blood scale beast. If he had known that the blood scale beast was so terrible, Lei Dao dared not play the idea of blood scale flower anyway. "You must pay attention next time. You can''t take such a risk." Leidao made up his mind that he couldn''t take such a risk next time. Even if he wanted to take a risk, it would be best to inform the ancestors to come to rescue. Otherwise, when he met the top master level, even if there was a black coffin, leidao felt that he couldn''t carry it for long. This time, if the ancestor didn''t come fast enough, I''m afraid Lei Dao was really choking. "Well, younger martial brother Lei, you have just come to the ancient continent. The most important thing is to get familiar with the situation first. Go down and have a rest first. Don''t worry too much about future practice. It''s nothing to stay in the ancient continent for hundreds of years or thousands of years. There''s plenty of time for practice in the future. It''s very good that you can master in a thousand years." "Well, I think so, too." Lei Dao nodded. What is the master of achievement in a thousand years? That''s sure to succeed. Lei Dao can only strive for this. The shorter the time, the better. It''s best to be within a year. Anyway, there''s no difference between a hundred years and a thousand years. Chapter 808 Pancheng is one of the strongholds of practitioners in the Ming Dynasty on the ancient continent, and it is also one of the largest and safest strongholds. The reason is very simple. Pancheng has its ancestors in charge, which is the biggest security guarantee! It''s not once or twice for Qinglian to dominate Pancheng. There are even special caves in Pancheng. The cave in Pancheng is very rare, but it is still no problem for the master of Qinglian. Lei Dao has no cave now, and can only live in the cave dominated by Qinglian for the time being. "Younger martial brother Lei, when you first came to the ancient continent, you don''t know much about many things. You can first get familiar with the environment of Pancheng and understand the ancient continent. If you have any questions, you can ask me." Lei Dao knew that this was the opportunity for Qinglian master to ask him questions. If he missed this opportunity, maybe Qinglian master was going to look for opportunities, and he might not be able to see Lei Dao in the future. Lei Dao did have many doubts in his heart. Therefore, Lei Dao was not polite and directly asked, "elder martial sister, what is the practice system in the ancient continent?" The cultivation system is very important. Therefore, the first question Lei Dao asked is about the cultivation system of the ancient continent. "Practice system..." Qinglian dominates the pause and seems to be organizing language. After all, the practice system can not be explained clearly in a few words, not to mention the practice system comparable to the ancient continent of the Ming Dynasty, but this problem is indeed very important. Therefore, the master of Qinglian pondered for a long time, and then slowly said: "The cultivation system of the ancient continent is actually very complicated. They call themselves gods and demons. All the gods and Demons below are mortals. The cultivation below mortals is actually similar to our mortals. Cultivating the flesh body, cultivation skills, etc. once they reach the gods and demons, it is the transformation of life. From then on, they begin to cultivate mana, and then the gods and demons go up and gradually begin to cultivate their so-called yuan gods." "Once the gods and Demons become Yuanshen, as long as the Yuanshen is not destroyed, the gods and demons will not die. The Yuanshen can seize other bodies and restore strength. Of course, it takes a long time. It is said that the saints of the ancient continent place the Yuanshen in the void of the ancient continent. As long as the ancient continent is not broken, the saints of the ancient continent will not die!" "According to our practice system in the Ming Dynasty, the gods and demons in the ancient world are actually equivalent to our true gods, and once the yuan gods are condensed, they are equivalent to dominating. As for the saints, they can be comparable to the ancestors! This is the approximate practice system in the ancient world, which is very different from our practice system in the Ming Dynasty." After listening to the introduction of Qinglian master, Lei Dao was also secretly analyzing. When the mortal cultivates the flesh or skills, life becomes a God and devil, which gives birth to mana. Then the God and devil can condense the yuan God when they cultivate to a high depth. If the yuan God does not die, then the gods and demons will not die. Finally reach the peak, ancient sage! These saints place their original gods in the ancient continent. As long as the ancient continent is not broken, the saints will not die. Even Lei Dao has to admit that the practice system of the ancient continent is indeed self-contained and very unique. But leidao also has many questions. For example, what is Yuanshen? In the Ming world, there is no yuan God in any practice system. Although there are various cultivation systems in the Ming world, none of them has any yuan God. Even the human world cultivation system has no yuan God. Then, the ancestor seems to be different from the sage. The ancestors attributed all great power to themselves and used their own power to change the outside world and even the Ming world. The sage is the yuan God who reposes in the void. With the power of the yuan God, we can mobilize the power of the whole ancient continent, completely integrate with the ancient continent, prosper and lose, and obtain strong power. It''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad. After all, the ancient continent is very large. The yuan God reposes on the emptiness of the ancient continent, so that he will not die. Is this not the ultimate goal of cultivation? They all have eternal life and have great power. No one can violate their will. If they cultivate to this point, they will reach the peak? The ancestors may have pursued different things. The ultimate goal is to surpass the Ming world, surpass time and surpass everything. This is the biggest difference between saints and ancestors! Lei Dao is a practitioner in the Ming Dynasty, and naturally tends to the practice system in the Ming Dynasty. However, the practice system in this ancient continent has its own system, and maybe you can refer to one or two. "When it comes to the cultivation system of the ancient continent, in fact, many are different from our Ming world. For example, the practitioners of the ancient continent actually care about the power of the mind. They like to cultivate the mind. They do not advocate bit by bit cultivation, but advocate that the mind fits the ancient continent, so as to obtain some insight." "For example, if some mortals have an epiphany one day, they can directly achieve gods and demons, condense the body of gods and demons, and exert their power, almost reaching the sky step by step! Moreover, there are many examples. Many powerful gods and Demons reach the sky step by step by epiphany. On the contrary, those mortals who can''t have an epiphany and rely on bit by bit can''t become gods and Demons all their life." "This is different from our true God. Each of our true gods has gone through thousands of hardships and needs to get out of the world. In this way, we can jump out of the cage, get the sublimation of life and achieve the true God." "In addition, practitioners in the ancient continent also need to rely on Epiphany to gather the original gods and even finally achieve saints. The more they go up, the more they need epiphany. Many powerful demons even take the initiative to seal their memory and magic power in order to exercise their spiritual power. They become ordinary mortals and go back for thousands of years, just to understand that after the seal was opened, countless memories and experiences gathered together Together, so as to generate sparks of inspiration, which can be realized in an instant. " "It really depends on luck. The so-called spiritual power and epiphany are not reliable. Perhaps this is unique to the ancient continent. In the Ming Dynasty, it is impossible to ascend to the sky step by step by flash of light. Every point of our power is obtained by our own efforts and will always belong to ourselves!" The master of Qinglian obviously did not agree with the practice system of the ancient continent, but very much with the practice system of the Ming Dynasty. For this, Lei Dao is the same as Qinglian. Lei Dao''s power is also accumulated slowly bit by bit by his own efforts. It is undoubtedly fantastic to want to ascend to the sky step by step by epiphany. "Yes, it''s still my own strength that makes me steadfast! Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I won''t learn the practice system of the ancient continent. I dream of an epiphany and ascend to the sky step by step." Lei Dao smiled and said. He naturally knew that this was the elder martial sister''s "advice" to him, reminding Lei Dao not to be too attached to the practice system of the ancient continent, otherwise, the gains will not pay off, and even go into a misunderstanding. "If you understand, many practitioners in the Ming Dynasty, even masters and masters, feel that they can''t get through one way, so they think they can find another way to integrate the practice system of the ancient continent. What''s the result? None of them succeeded, and eventually disappeared. They even had the opportunity to achieve their ancestors, but there was no chance at all. Even if the ancestors died, the only thing was in the wilderness The ancient continent achieved the great existence of the ancestor. He also firmly followed the practice system of the Ming world, rather than delusionally becoming a saint of the ancient continent. " In fact, there are still many things that Qinglian master hasn''t said. There are so many practitioners in the Ming world, how can everyone strengthen their faith? What''s more, some practitioners can''t get through the road. For example, those top masters can''t achieve their ancestors even if they try hard, so it''s inevitable that some people will take risks and try to try the practice system of the ancient continent to achieve the ancient saints? Don''t you know, that would be a dead end. How many ancient saints are there in the whole ancient continent? The native gods and demons of the ancient continent have not been able to become ancient saints. Can the practitioners of the Ming Dynasty become saints? That''s just wishful thinking. Leidao naturally doesn''t have such an idea. It''s just for reference. "Finally, younger martial brother Lei, in the ancient continent, you should be careful of everyone. Don''t blindly believe anyone, even me. Don''t believe without reservation. Do you understand what I mean?" Qinglian said solemnly. "What do you mean, even elder martial sister can''t trust?" Lei Dao frowned. He didn''t quite understand. The green lotus master sighed: "Younger martial brother, the interests move people''s hearts. Who has no background? Who has no strength? Even many practitioners come to the ancient continent to look for opportunities, or break through hopelessness, and put all their eggs in one basket. For those practitioners who put all their eggs in one basket and have to fight at all costs, what is the Ming world Are there any differences between the ancient continents? Moreover, some natural materials and earth treasures in the ancient continents do have magical effects, and can even make the flesh of the great master go further! Who can be indifferent to such treasures? Therefore, in the ancient continents, only yourself can really rely on! " Looking at Qinglian''s dignified expression, Lei Dao also understood what elder martial sister meant. The ancient continent is different from the Ming Dynasty. Even if the ancestors wanted to investigate the situation, it was very difficult. They couldn''t go back in time on the ancient continent. After all, there are saints here! It is the territory of ancient saints, and only ancient saints can go back to time or calculate the cause and effect. Even if Lei Dao was the disciple of the ancestor Kong, if he died in an unknown place on the ancient continent, no one would know. Everything, can only rely on yourself! "Elder martial sister, don''t worry, I always rely on myself!" Lei Dao said firmly. Chapter 809 Qinglian master has left. She wants to visit some friends. After all, she hasn''t come to Pancheng for many years. Some relationships still need to be maintained and managed. This time, Qinglian master also came to look for opportunities. She has also reached the level of top big master, and she is the top big master. It is difficult to go further without special opportunities. Lei Dao also entered the secret room. He needed to sort out all kinds of experiences this time. Now Lei Dao knows the Ming world practice system and the ancient continent practice system, in which the Ming world practice system includes the world practice system. Lei Dao is now practicing the world practice system. "The world practice system is mainly the small world and the big world, and then the big world is connected to form a territory. The more the big world is connected to form a territory, the stronger the power and the greater the potential!" After careful analysis, Lei Dao found that his world practice system was completely different from that of the ancient continent, and there was no intersection. Lei Dao could not condense or even learn from the "yuan God" in the ancient continent practice system alone. Moreover, ray Dao knows very well. Once the life of the ancient continent becomes a demon, it will automatically generate mana. The practitioners in the Ming world have become true gods, but they have no magic power at all. It is the world practice system. After achieving the true God, there is the power of creation, but the power of creation is also to open up the inner world, which is essentially different from mana. "Others are in the ancient continent to find opportunities and break through their shackles, but I just want to open up the inner world. What''s this? Maybe I''m the weakest practitioner in Pancheng..." Ray Doyle shook his head. He swept the city at will and ruled everywhere. After all, this is the gathering of the top beings in the whole Ming Dynasty. Lei Dao''s "great respect" does look unique. In Pancheng, there is not no great master, even the supreme and the true God. But these venerable beings and true gods will only stay in the city all the time. As for going out of the city, it is impossible. "I didn''t think that domination was so common in the Ming Dynasty. I didn''t expect that domination was nothing in Pancheng. It seems that I have to open up hundreds of worlds in my body as soon as possible, otherwise I can''t even compare with domination. Even if it''s strong, it''s great." Ray Doyle shook his head. His heart was bitter, but he didn''t say. Everything depends on yourself! Master, only to master as soon as possible, can we make great plans in the ancient continent. Moreover, Lei Dao also fell in love with the ancient continent. The reason is very simple. There are countless cultivation resources here. Even the venerable, great, dominant and even top masters have reached their limits. If they swallow some natural and earth treasures, they can make progress. What''s more, it is the life prolonging treasure needed by Lei Dao, which can be found everywhere here. Of course, the premise is that you have the strength to go out of the city and have the strength to save your life and obtain those treasures. "Blood scale flower." Lei Dao''s heart moved, and a pile of blood scale flowers appeared in front of him. Count carefully, there were 108 in total. Although there are only 108 blood scale flowers, which are much less than the countless white flowers Lei Dao found on the bank, Lei Dao has high hopes for this blood scale flower. After all, this is the natural material and earth treasure guarded by the blood scale beast, and according to the ancestor pan, this blood scale flower is the accompanying treasure of the blood scale beast, which is very precious. Perhaps, those small white flowers on the bank can grow so many small white flowers only because there are blood scale flowers at the bottom of the river, which makes the river and both banks contaminated with some mysterious smell of blood scale flowers. If so, then the effect of blood scale flower is very terrible, or it should be very good to increase life. Lei Dao took a deep breath. Naturally, he would not hesitate. He immediately manifested his divine body and began to refine these blood scales. "Buzz". As the first blood scale flower was refined by Lei Dao, suddenly, a large amount of heat flow was constantly moving in the God''s body, flowing all over his body, making Lei Dao feel a sense of fulfillment from the bottom of his heart. Moreover, the breath of life is also rising. Lei Dao is really familiar with this feeling. This is to increase life! And this happens only with a large increase in life. So, ray Dao immediately mobilized his power to see that his life is soaring at the moment. Million years, three million years, five million years, seven million years, nine million years, ten million years! In the end, leidao''s life span increased by 10 million years! It''s 10 million years. Although it doesn''t seem to be much, it''s just a blood scale flower. There are 108 blood scale flowers here. "Yes, this time!" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He has a hunch that this harvest will be much greater than any harvest in the past. Lei Dao still underestimated the blood scale beast. He didn''t know how terrible the blood scale beast was in the ancient continent. It was a overlord monster. No wonder no monster dared to approach in the river. This is because of the shock of the blood scale beast! As the top big master level blood scale beasts, they all need to guard the accompanying treasure blood scale flower with all their strength, which shows how precious it is. Unexpectedly, the blood scale beasts have been guarded for so long, but they have been brought to a pot by Lei Dao, and they are all cheap to Lei Dao. Of course, ray Dao is also very clear that such a thing has and only once. After all, not every time an ancestor can kill the blood scale beast himself. In the ancient continent, the ancestor took special measures to rescue a practitioner in the Ming world, which is almost one of the few. That is because it was shizukong who asked shizupan this time. Otherwise, even if Lei Dao was shizukong''s disciple, shizupan would not do it himself. Therefore, this time, leidao really took a big advantage and gained a lot. However, Lei Dao also knows that according to past experience, as long as a life prolonging treasure is used, the final effect will be greatly reduced if it is reused for the second, third and even countless times. Lei Dao didn''t know if these blood scales would be like this. "Come again!" Therefore, Lei Dao continued to refine the second blood scale flower. Lei Dao did feel the second blood scale flower refining, and the effect seemed to be weakened to some extent, but the weakening effect was not much, just a little. That''s acceptable! So, the third, fourth, Fifth With the passage of time, leidao refined one blood scale flower after another, and finally refined all 108 blood scale flowers. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. "Incredible, the effect is better than I thought..." Thunder whispered. 108 blood scale flowers have increased Lei Dao''s life by 880 million years. Originally, according to the life span of one blood scale flower of 10 million years, if the effect is not weakened, it can increase the life span of 180 million years. Unfortunately, even if the blood scale flower is used many times, the effect will be weakened, but in the end, it can still increase the service life of 880 million years, only weakening the service life of 200 million years. According to leidao''s previous experience, this is quite good, and the weakening range is not too large. In addition, the original leidao has a life span of more than 30 million years. Therefore, the life span of leidao has reached more than 910 million years, which is a terrible figure. Leidao has never had so much life before. "With a life span of more than 900 million, we can open up nine big worlds..." Lei Dao felt very satisfied. So, without delay, Lei Dao immediately began to prepare to open up the big world in his body. He was not going to keep these lifespans. After all, Lei Dao is more at ease only when he transforms his life into strength. In the dangerous ancient continent, only strength is the greatest guarantee of security! Boom. At the next moment, thunder road began to roar, and one big world after another was opened up by thunder road. One, two, three, four When there were four more big worlds in Lei Dao''s body and the original eleven big worlds reached fifteen, all the worlds in Lei Dao''s body were slightly shocked. It seems vaguely that the fifteen big worlds are roaring. Even Lei Dao''s mind was awakened, unable to completely immerse himself in the development of the internal world, and paused. "Is this... Resonance?" This is the first time ray Dao has encountered such a thing. But this is not difficult. Lei Dao has heard before that when the big world in the body reaches a certain level, resonance will occur. Moreover, it is also a sign. This indicates that Da Zun is qualified to be promoted and become the master. Of course, success is another matter, but whether there is the qualification to dominate the promotion is another matter. "That resonates with the world?" Ray Dao still felt a little strange. But when you think about it, it seems reasonable. General top dignitaries can basically resonate after opening up more than ten big worlds in their bodies. Leidao didn''t resonate until it opened up 15 worlds. In fact, this also shows that leidao has great potential. Before he is promoted to dominate, the more big worlds he opens up, the greater the potential and the stronger the strength after transformation. "So, can we try to connect the big world, transform it into a territory and dominate it?" An idea flashed through ray Dao''s mind. However, the idea disappeared immediately after flashing. Lei Dao threw the idea out of his head without any hesitation. How is it possible to degenerate now? Lei Dao remembers the "teaching" of guarding the master. If he doesn''t open up a hundred big worlds and promote the master, that''s a waste of the foundation laid before Lei Dao. "Yes, don''t be short-sighted! The great masters have a wide range of knowledge. They must know my situation. I''m afraid they have determined that I can open up a hundred big worlds. Only in this way can I lay the most solid foundation before being promoted to master! Now even if my world has resonated, there are only a dozen or twenty big worlds, which is far from hundreds of big worlds , I still have a long way to go if I want to be promoted to master! " Lei Dao has made up his mind. In any case, he will not live up to the expectations of the masters. Just like at the beginning, the master of the sword "inspired" Lei Dao. As a result, Lei Dao really opened up more than 100 small worlds. Because of this, Lei Dao will be so powerful after he is promoted to Da Zun. The masters can''t be wrong, so ray Dao just needs to stick to it and work hard. Give the rest to the power! Chapter 810 "Continue!" Lei Dao strengthened his faith and continued to open up the inner world. He just needs to work hard, and all the rest is given to the power! Thus, the birth of one world after another began in Lei Dao''s body. Block 16, block 17, block 18, block 19, block 20 Finally, leidao opened up twenty worlds. "Twenty worlds, the resonance seems to be stronger, but it''s no big deal. I can still insist..." Leidao can still insist on opening up the world, but life can''t. The whole twenty big worlds, even if they are not connected into a territory, the power of the outbreak together is also very terrible, so that thunder can clearly feel that the strength has been greatly improved. So, leidao immediately mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (29 years old) Life form: Da Zun Life span: 152362079 years Inner world: twenty big worlds (can be improved) Immortal kungong: perfection (can''t be improved) "Twenty worlds. Although there is still a long way to go from hundreds of big worlds, one fifth of the goal has been achieved. Yes, if you work harder in the future, you will certainly open up more worlds." Ray Dao was quite satisfied. How long has he been here? Almost twelve worlds have been added, from the previous eight to twenty. If it is in the Ming Dynasty, even if human beings expand all the way, I''m afraid they can''t get so many longevity treasures in a short time, let alone let Lei Dao open up 20 worlds in a short time. This ancient continent is right! "It''s time to go out and have a look." Lei Dao has hardly gone out since he entered the pan city. Now he has completely refined the blood scale flower and improved his strength. For the time being, he has no life to improve. Lei Dao naturally wants to find some ways. Lei Dao left the secret room and turned around in the cave. He found that the master of Qinglian was not in the cave and had left. "Elder martial sister left Pancheng?" Lei Dao inquired again and found that the master of Qinglian had left the city. It seemed that he was going out with several top masters to look for opportunities. Because Lei Dao was shutting down at that time, the master of Qinglian didn''t disturb Lei Dao. Without the master of Qinglian, Lei Dao had to inquire about anything by himself. So Lei Dao left the cave directly and began to wander around the city. The whole Pancheng is very prosperous, far more prosperous than the city of freedom. The reason is very simple. Pancheng is one of the safest Ming strongholds in the whole ancient continent. Moreover, those who can come to the ancient continent are basically masters, and there are few great masters. The things traded here are naturally useful to the master. Everything is very precious. In terms of quality, nature is far superior to the city of freedom. Not to mention a city of freedom, even a thousand or ten thousand cities of freedom are far less than Shangpan city. "Unfortunately, such a prosperous Pancheng, I can''t do anything now..." Ray Dao shook his head. He was really greedy. There are no "currency" transactions in the city, Shenshi? In fact, it''s not useful here. In Pan City, it''s barter. It''s a private transaction between masters and big masters. These masters or great masters who can come to the ancient continent are willing to work hard. As long as they can improve their strength and realm, they are willing to take risks. Moreover, these masters and big masters are all in high spirits. Every time they come back from the outside, they seem to be very excited and gain a lot. This is different from ray Dao''s imagination. "Doesn''t it mean that the ancient continent is a threat to the Ming world? Just master pan sits in the dark world and sweeps away the strong people of the ancient continent who try to open the channel and enter the Ming world." In Lei Dao''s imagination, even if the Ming world is not weak, it will resist the continuous attacks of the ancient continent and suffer heavy losses. Otherwise, why is there only one third of the thousands of disciples under the master? But now it seems that everything is different from leidao''s imagination. Whoosh. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s eyes flashed, and an additional figure stopped in front of Lei Dao. "Your Excellency is a great master?" This is a practitioner in the Ming Dynasty. It looks like human beings, but it''s taller. Lei Dao could see that there was a trace of expectation and a faint trace of excitement in each other''s eyes. However, Lei Dao nodded and said, "yes, Lei Mou is a great master. What can I do for you?" "It''s really Da Zun! I found it. I finally found a Da Zun!" The mysterious practitioner seemed very excited. After hearing Lei Dao''s answer, he couldn''t restrain his excitement. "What do you mean?" Lei Dao''s face was full of doubts. He was a great statue. Is it exciting to find a great statue? "Lei Da Zun, I''m sorry. I''m a little excited. It''s too difficult to find a Da Zun in the city. There are masters everywhere. It''s very difficult to find a Da Zun. Unexpectedly, I finally found Lei Da Zun now." "Er..." Ray Dao didn''t know what to say. Is this praising him or undermining him? What do you mean that there are too many masters of Pan City, so it''s difficult to find Da Zun? Don''t Lei Dao want to be the master? It''s just a little too far away from the master. If you can become a superior master, who doesn''t want to become a master? It seemed that what he said was a little inappropriate. The mysterious practitioner quickly changed his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, Reverend Lei, I''m a little unscrupulous. However, this matter is very complicated. Can we go back to my cave to talk about it in detail?" Hearing the other party''s words, Lei Dao immediately became cautious. "What do you mean? What can''t you say here? Do you think I''m so easy to cheat when I enter your cave?" Randolph won''t be fooled. The green lotus master once mentioned to Lei Dao that you can''t trust others casually. Anyone can''t believe it. You have to be vigilant. The mysterious practitioner invited Lei Dao to enter the other party''s cave, and Lei Dao made up a lot of "follow-up" in his mind at the first time. Did you invite Lei Dao to the cave, then ambush several strong men in the cave, completely suppress Lei Dao, kill him, and finally divide up Lei Dao''s treasure? The three black coffins have done a lot of such things, and Lei Dao is quite "experienced". Looking at Lei Dao''s alert face, the strange practitioner was stunned, but then he seemed to react and said with a bitter smile: "Lei Da Zun should have just arrived in Pancheng, or even in the ancient continent? Lei Da Zun can call me Yunhai Da Zun! I am also a Da Zun, and there are several like-minded Da zuns in my cave. I believe our goals are the same. When we come to the ancient continent, we work hard to achieve dominance!" "In Pancheng, there is a great ancestor, Pancheng, who supervises the whole Pancheng. No matter what happens in Pancheng, you can''t fight or kill each other. Therefore, it''s very safe in Pancheng. Lei Da Zun just rest assured." "Oh? Is that so? How come I''ve heard that the ancient continent is dangerous?" Lei Dao frowned. He turned around in Pancheng and really found it safe. Is what the other party said true? However, if the elder martial sister Qinglian dominates, Lei Dao still keeps it firmly in mind and is still very vigilant to Yunhai Da Zun. The great master of the cloud sea smiled bitterly and said, "the ancient continent is naturally very dangerous, but it is after leaving the stronghold. What danger can there be when Pan Cheng has the first ancestor, pan Lei Dao thought deeply. What the other party said seemed very reasonable. Pancheng was really safe. He should not dare to do anything even in the other party''s cave. What''s more, Lei Dao is just a great master. What attention can he have in the pan city dominated everywhere? Naturally, no one will lock the target on Lei Dao. Thinking of this, Lei Dao nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the cave of Yunhai Da Zun." Soon, Yunhai Da Zun came to the cave with Lei Dao. Yunhai Da Zun''s cave is very small. Compared with the cave dominated by Qinglian, it may not even have one tenth. However, it is also a genuine cave. It seems that Yunhai Da Zun has been in Pancheng for a long time, otherwise he can''t buy this cave. In the cave, there were three great masters. When they saw Yunhai coming with Lei Dao, they all focused on Lei Dao. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Lei Da Zun I just found. I just came to Pancheng. These are dragon sword Da Zun, divine axe Da Zun and Yuhua Da Zun!" Yunhai Da Zun introduced to both sides. Lei Dao swept over the three dignitaries and was surprised. In Pancheng, the number of Da Zun is really small. Now there are actually three great masters here. If you count Yunhai great master and Lei Dao, there are five great masters in total! This is relatively rare. It''s too dangerous for Da Zun to come to the ancient continent. Yunhai Da Zun took a deep breath and then said to Lei Dao, "Lei Da Zun, I mentioned to you before that we are all like-minded Da Zun. Our goals are the same, just to achieve dominance. Lei Da Zun, are you the same?" Lei Dao thought for a moment. His goal is to open up hundreds of worlds and then become the master. Maybe it''s not as direct as the four great masters, but the ultimate goal is to become the master. So, Lei Dao also nodded and said, "yes, Lei Mou is also to achieve mastery." "OK, then Lei Da Zun shares the same interests with us! Since they all share the same interests, it''s easy to do." Lei Dao became more vigilant. In a word, he became like-minded? He didn''t even know what the four dignitaries were going to do. How could he become like-minded? However, Lei Dao didn''t speak. He knew that the great master of Yunhai would say his purpose. Sure enough, Yunhai Da Zun took a deep breath, looked at Lei Dao, and then said in a dignified tone: "Lei Da Zun, we big Zun stay in Pancheng and get too little. What benefits can we get even if we depend on the top big master? Presumably Lei Da Zun also depends on a master or a big master?" Lei Dao thought about it. In fact, it was almost the same. He entered the ancient continent by relying on the master. It was also dependent on the master, but it was only the ancestor. So Lei Dao nodded and said, "yes, Yunhai Da Zun is right." "Therefore, if we want to become masters, we still have to rely on ourselves!" "I know there is a small tribe not far from the pan city. There are only two gods and Demons granted king. Although they have gathered yuan gods, they have just gathered for a short time. Their strength can only be comparable to that of ordinary masters. But there is a blood weeping treasure tree in that small tribe! There are even five blood weeping fruits on it. Counting the time, they are almost mature , as long as we can steal the blood weeping fruit, even if we are all top dignitaries, the top dignitaries who encounter the limit, a blood weeping fruit can also make our flesh body further, and it is even expected to shorten countless years of hard practice and achieve dominance! " "Therefore, this is an opportunity to become a master. As long as we can create chaos in the tribe, and then distract the two masters, the rest of Da Zun will get five blood weeping fruits. Then we will have a chance to get five blood weeping fruits, and everyone will have a chance to become a master. Even if we don''t become a master, our strength can be greatly improved. What do Lei Da Zun think and dare to do £¿¡± The four great masters, such as Yunhai great master, all stared at Lei Dao with hot eyes, as if they were still looking forward to it. "Grab the bloody fruit?" Lei Dao shook his head. He almost didn''t think about it. He immediately got up and said, "sorry, we have different aspirations. Excuse me, goodbye!" With that, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate, but was very determined. He got up and left directly. Chapter 811 "Wait, Lei Da Zun, why did you leave? We were all like-minded just now. Why are we different now?" Yunhai Da Zun quickly got up and stopped Lei Dao. It''s really not easy for him to find such a great statue as Lei Dao from the vast crowd. Yunhai Da Zun looked for it again and again from many masters, and finally found such a "bright spot" as Lei Dao. If Lei Dao is missed, it is really difficult to find another Da Zun. Therefore, under the last resort, Yunhai Da Zun doesn''t want to give up Lei Dao. Moreover, anything can be discussed. Yunhai Da Zun doesn''t think there can be any irreconcilable contradiction with Lei Dao, who doesn''t know each other. There must be a misunderstanding just now. Lei Dao glanced at Yunhai and the other three dignitaries, shook his head and said, "you just said you wanted to grab the weeping blood fruit, didn''t you?" "Yes!" "Do you want to attract two kings and demons in the process of robbing?" "Yes, how can we get the weeping blood fruit if we don''t attract two king demons?" "Then you need to make a movement to attract two king sealing gods and demons. What kind of movement can attract two king sealing gods and demons to go out at the same time? It must be the collapse of the whole tribe that will attract two king sealing gods and demons?" "Yes, we are really ready to kill in that small tribe, so as to create chaos and attract two kings and demons." "That''s right. You not only rob, but also commit boundless killing, killing and fighting for no reason. Lei doesn''t want to. Therefore, we have different aspirations and different roads. Goodbye!" Ray Dao has made it very clear. Robbery? That''s impossible. Ray Dao won''t rob in his life! Up to now, although Lei Dao is not a bad man and doesn''t offend anything, he always happens for a reason. Grab whatever treasure you like. How can you do that? You have to pay attention to the reason. "Er..." Yunhai Da Zun was speechless. He didn''t even know what to say. Ray, is this to be a bad man? It''s just, will those who become great masters be bad people? Even though Lei Dao''s reason is "wonderful", Yunhai Da Zun still doesn''t want to miss Lei Dao. He has to find a way to persuade Lei Dao to change his mind. Suddenly, Yunhai Da Zun said to Lei, "Lei Da Zun, you are trapped in a puzzle. In fact, we are not robbing, but revenge!" "Revenge?" Lei Dao looked at Yunhai Da Zun suspiciously. "Yes, no one is right or wrong between the Ming world and the ancient continent. The two sides have hated and fought each other for countless years, and have accumulated deep blood feuds for a long time. If we kill the gods and demons of the ancient continent, it is revenge. Similarly, if the gods and demons of the ancient continent kill us, it is revenge, and neither side is right or wrong. Besides, you know the gods and demons of the ancient continent call us Why? " "What do you call it?" "Extraterritorial demons! We are the most evil extraterritorial demons in the eyes of the gods and demons of the ancient continent. Everyone can kill them. The killing between us is not killing for no reason, but a deep blood feud. Isn''t it normal to rob some cultivation resources besides killing?" Thunder road was silent. Extraterritorial demons, are they all extraterritorial demons who do all kinds of evil in the eyes of the life of the ancient continent? Blood feuds have long been accumulated between the two sides. "So it''s normal for us to use everything?" "Yes, normal! Very normal!" Lei Dao''s look gradually eased down, so he turned back and sat down again, nodded and said, "Yunhai Da Zun, it seems that we are just like-minded. Please continue." In fact, the four dignitaries, such as Yunhai dignitaries, all feel that Lei Dao is a little strange. It''s not abnormal, but they know that there are not many people in the Ming world who can have principles like Lei Dao. In particular, the longer we have been to the ancient continent, the more we retreat from our principles. Great respect and domination are for resources. The top master is for chance. What about the ancestors? Lei Dao felt that the ancestor probably had a purpose. Every practitioner who comes to the ancient continent has his own purpose. At the beginning, Lei Dao asked Master Kong, the first ancestor, why did practitioners in the ancient land compete with those in the Ming world? The ancestor Kong didn''t answer Lei Dao, but now Lei Dao came to the ancient continent. After personal experience, he also vaguely understood why the two sides had to fight? That''s a struggle! Can''t argue! Like killing. Isn''t the killing of extraterritorial demons? The extraterritorial demons are all evils. The demons of the ancient world have regarded the practitioners of the Ming world as extraterritorial demons. Is there any right or wrong between the two sides? No, everything is just on its own. "It seems that I am too naive and abide by the so-called principles. In fact, when I arrive in the ancient continent, there are no principles. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong, only the position..." Lei Dao is not a pedantic person. He just abides by principles. However, now it seems that there are no principles in the ancient continent, and there is no right or wrong. "Well, with the participation of Lei Dazun, we must be even stronger." A smile appeared on Yunhai Da Zun''s face. "Wait, two king sealing gods and demons. If I heard correctly, the king sealing gods and demons are the masters. There are two masters in that tribe. We only have five people, and they are all great masters. Even if two masters are led out, who will deal with them?" Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. "This..." Yunhai Da Zun originally wanted Lei Dao to lead out the two masters, but now it seems that it is not so easy. After all, everyone knows that leading to two masters is the greatest threat to bear. If you are not careful, you will even fall! And the key is, I can''t see the bloody fruit. Who knows what happens when Yunhai Dazun and others get the weeping blood fruit? What if you swallow it alone? Mutual trust is a big problem. "I can lead away a master." Yuhua Da Zun is the only female Da Zun among several Da zuns. "Well, Yuhua Da Zun''s speed is so fast that even ordinary masters can''t keep up. It''s most appropriate to attract masters. However, for two masters, one Da Zun needs to attract another." Yunhai Da Zun swept over everyone''s eyes and finally looked at Lei Dao. "By the way, Lei Da Zun, what are you good at?" "What am I good at?" Lei Dao thought about it. He was good at many things, such as the outbreak of world power. Although he didn''t know how terrible the world power of the 20 big worlds was, it must be extraordinary. There are black coffins, which can resist the attack of the top big masters. Even if Lei Dao spares no effort to stimulate the immortal source beads, according to Xiao Hei, he can kill a master! Of course, Lei Dao doesn''t know if it''s true, but he still tries not to try. By the way, and speed! Although the Kunpeng God body of Lei Dao can''t shuttle through space in the ancient continent, its speed is unparalleled in the world. The top masters may not be as fast as Lei Dao. Therefore, Lei Dao is good at many things. But what information should Yunhai Da Zun be told? After all, Lei Dao is always honest and doesn''t want to cheat. "I''m good at many things. For example, my strength has just improved, and I feel I can kill the master! And I also have another secret means, maybe I can kill the master. Well, I''m also very fast, and it''s estimated that the master can''t catch up..." Ray Dao began to talk about his various "good" means. But the more they heard, the darker their faces became. What is this? Feel good about yourself? No, they suddenly feel some regret. Is Lei Dao a little too confident? What does it mean to enhance your strength and feel that you can kill the master? If you really believe this feeling, it''s not far from falling. "Well, well, I admire Lei Da Zun''s many means. Since Lei Da Zun is very fast, how about attracting another master?" In fact, Lei Dao doesn''t reject attracting a master. But he still cares about how to get the bloody fruit after the success? It seemed that Lei Dao was worried, and Yunhai Da Zun continued: "Lei Da Zun doesn''t have to worry about weeping blood fruit. We can sign an agreement and notarize it in the divine alliance. With the witness of the divine alliance, once anyone doesn''t abide by the agreement, the divine alliance will naturally investigate, even if he leaves the ancient continent." "Divine alliance? That''s good." Lei Dao nodded, obviously agreeing. He knew that the Lord of green lotus had already mentioned it to Lei Dao. Shenmeng is a loose force led by several ancestors in the ancient continent. In fact, it was the ancestors who established the divine alliance in order to ensure a certain fairness in the ancient continent. The agreement notarized by the divine alliance can''t be violated even by the top masters. Once it is violated, it will be investigated by the divine alliance. At least all strongholds in the ancient continent won''t want to enter in the future. Once there is no stronghold, even the top masters will fall if they stay in the ancient continent. Even if you return to the Ming world, it''s useless. In the words of the ancestor, you have to hide and never have peace. Therefore, as long as there is an agreement notarized by Shenmeng, no one will violate it. "OK, that''s it! In this process, all the harvest except weeping blood fruit belongs to individuals. If the number of weeping blood fruit is more than five, the extra part will be shared equally by Lei Da Zun and Yuhua Da Zun, who contribute the most. But if it is less, Yuhua Da Zun and Lei Da Zun must give priority to one weeping blood fruit. What about the rest of us £¿¡± Obviously, Yunhai Da Zun is very considerate. Moreover, basically, leidao and Yuhua Da Zun are given priority. The reason is very simple, that is to appease leidao and Yuhua Da Zun. After all, attracting dominance is the most dangerous, the greatest contribution and the greatest harvest! Chapter 812 "Do you have any questions?" The sea of clouds swept his eyes. "No, I agree." "OK, that''s it." "No problem." Many nodded in agreement, and Lei Dao had no doubt. "OK, then go to Shenmeng to notarize the agreement!" Yunhai Da Zun immediately got up and quickly went to Shenmeng with Lei Dao and others. Shenmeng has a magnificent and huge palace in the most central area of the whole city. Yunhai Da Zun, Lei Dao and others notarized in front of a master. Of course, it also requires some divine stones, and the divine alliance cannot notarize for no reason. But Yunhai Da Zun doesn''t care about this divine stone. After many notarization, they returned to the cave of Yunhai Da Zun again. "Yun Hai Da Zun, now you can say which tribe you are?" The divine axe asked. They were only summoned by the great master of cloud sea before, and did not say the specific location and tribe. "Of course it can be said now. In fact, it''s not far from Pancheng. There''s a tribe in the southeast called Heiya tribe. It used to be a medium-sized tribe, but it suffered heavy losses. Now it''s slowly slowing down. However, it''s only the birth of two kings and demons." "Black tooth tribe? No wonder there are blood treasure trees. If it used to be a medium-sized tribe, it''s really possible." The Dragon Sword Master also said. "I have observed the black tooth tribe for a long time, and even know the specific location of the weeping blood treasure tree. If you want to take action, you can start immediately. However, I have to be more sure. How long can you hold the two king gods and demons of the black tooth tribe?" Yuhua Da Zun hesitated and said, "even if it''s the top master, I can hold down for about a quarter of an hour." "Where''s Lei Da Zun?" Leidao thought for a moment. He wanted to say that there was no problem delaying for a few hours. He put the black coffin and let the master of the black tooth tribe attack, but he couldn''t help leidao. But Ray Dao still thinks he should keep a low profile. So, Lei Dao tried to say, "can an hour?" "Er... Lei Da Zun, are you sure you can do it in an hour?" "One hour is really a little short, or three hours?" After Lei Dao finished, he saw that the faces of Yunhai Dazun and others were black. He didn''t know what was going on for a moment. "Three hours is not enough? Five hours is always enough?" Thunder whispered. "Well, Lei Da Zun, a quarter of an hour is enough. At least a quarter of an hour. I don''t know if Lei Da Zun can hold it?" The sea of clouds sighed. He regretted finding Lei Dao now. He always felt that Lei Dao seemed a little unreliable. "Only a quarter of an hour? I''m sure I can hold it. Don''t worry!" Lei Dao said confidently. It''s not the master who just drags the master for a quarter of an hour. Lei Dao is not afraid at all. He still has some confidence. Just looking at the appearance of Yunhai Da Zun, he doesn''t seem to believe it. But Lei Dao had no way. He told the truth and others didn''t believe it. "The strength is still not enough! It is said that there is a strong strength. In the face of anyone, you just need to stand there. There is no doubt that the king''s arrogance will be revealed, and no one will doubt it." Ray Dao shook his head. He found it difficult for him to have such treatment. "OK, that''s it! We only have a quarter of an hour. In a quarter of an hour, everyone will run away. We can run as far as we can. Then we will return to Pancheng and meet again at my cave." Yunhai Da Zun revealed the whole plan. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Perhaps, for Yunhai Dazun and others, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, even their only opportunity. But for the masters and big masters in the city, just a small tribe is nothing. This is also the difference of strength and the way of looking at problems. "Let''s go!" At the command of Yunhai grand master, the five grand masters set out from Pancheng and quickly left Pancheng. Along the way, Lei Dao and others had nothing to say. Only he Yuhua and Da Zun need to "fight together" this time. They both have to lead to the master and entangle the master for a quarter of an hour. They can be regarded as fighting side by side. "Yuhua Da Zun, you have reached the limit of Da Zun. Do you have to go to the ancient continent to work hard?" Ray asked. Lord Yuhua glanced at Lei Dao and then nodded: "I was born with no race, and I had no concerns. Like me, I was born with the true God, and then I grew up without any setbacks and reached the great respect. However, when I reached the top great respect, that is, the limit, I wanted to go further, break the shackles and become the master. It was difficult to have such a chance in the Ming world. Moreover, the chance was clever Together, I also met a master who was willing to take me into the ancient continent to seek opportunities, so I came to the ancient continent. " Ray nodded. He knows that innate life is the true God or even the venerable when it is born. Then he doesn''t even need to practice all the way. He just needs to eat and sleep. When the time comes, he will naturally reach the peak. However, such a congenital life, basically the limit is great respect, it is difficult to grow into a master automatically. Moreover, the innate life is ten times more difficult than the acquired practitioners to break through to domination. Maybe this is fairness. God gives the best birth to congenital life, but it will also set some obstacles to congenital life. However, it also takes courage for Yuhua Da Zun to go to the ancient continent. Many innate lives reach their limits and basically muddle along. After all, they have a long life and can enjoy it slowly. There are not too many practitioners who can always move forward bravely, find the true meaning of life and pursue the essence of practice. "Lei Da Zun, what about you? You also reached the limit before you came to the ancient continent?" Yuhua Da Zun is also curious about Lei Dao. She also saw Lei Dao for the first time, but Lei Dao''s previous performance seemed a little exaggerated, which made people feel a little unreliable. But those who can enter the ancient continent either have a background or work hard. If there is a background, there is no need to work hard with them. Therefore, Yuhua determines that Lei Dao has no background. But Ray Dao didn''t seem to be desperate. Therefore, Yuhua Da Zun felt very strange. "Me?" Lei Dao suddenly became deep in his eyes. He carried his hands on his back, sighed and said meaningfully: "I''m not trying my best, nor am I reaching the limit. I''m looking for the true meaning of life. I''m constantly challenging myself and breaking through my limits! I''m longing for practice, the true meaning of life and the essence of practice. I want to know the great realm of our ancestors. I came to the ancient continent to reach the ultimate realm of practice, stand on the top of practice and look down on the people Life, really get great leisure and freedom! " This is ray Dao''s truth. His goal has never been a master or a great master. In Lei Dao''s view, as long as he works harder and insists more, he will become the master and master, there will be almost no problem, and it is a certainty. What''s more, the happiness of hard work can''t be imagined by others! As long as leidao works hard, leidao believes that his power will not disappoint him. "Er..." Yuhua Da Zun suddenly felt that he couldn''t talk this day. How can we talk? She was forced and helpless. She came to the ancient continent to break the limit, hoping to break the limit and become the master. But what about Lei Dao? Leidao''s goal is no longer the master, but the ancestor! From above, overlooking the ancestors of all living beings! This realm, this consciousness, Lei Dao and she are completely different. How can we talk? Therefore, Yuhua Da Zun resolutely shut up and stopped talking with Lei Dao. She had a feeling that if she kept talking, she would have to fight Lei Dao. Sure enough, ray Dao is so boastful. Yuhua Da Zun thought Lei Dao was different before, but now she is very sure that Lei Dao is really boastful. There is no exaggeration, that is boasting! A great master, unexpectedly expect to become the ancestor? Moreover, why take the initiative to enter the ancient continent in order to explore the true meaning of life and pursue the essence of practice? Why didn''t ray go to heaven? Anyway, Yuhua Da Zun was silent. Even Yunhai Da Zun and others actually heard the conversation between Lei Dao and Yuhua Da Zun, and they were even more helpless. In particular, Yunhai Da Zun feels that leidao is a big pit. He was really worried. Could ray Dao hold the black teeth for a quarter of an hour? Even, Yunhai Da Zun secretly reminded him that he must find the weeping fruit as quickly as possible this time. Otherwise, Lei Dao may not be able to hold the black teeth for a quarter of an hour. If you do, there may be big trouble. But now that he has set out, Yunhai Da Zun can only choose to believe Lei Dao. Lei Dao wanted to talk more about his spiritual practice with Yu Hua Da Zun, but when he saw that Yu Hua Da Zun had shut up and Yun Hai Da Zun and others were all on their way, Lei Dao didn''t speak any more. Maybe everyone is nervous. After all, this time I went to a tribe on the ancient continent. There are enemies and even masters everywhere. How can I not be nervous? "Everyone is so nervous. It seems that the black teeth can''t be underestimated. It''s the first time I''ve met the king fiend in the ancient continent. I must not be careless!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and secretly warned himself that he must not relax his vigilance. In the ancient world, there are many capsizes in the gutter. Whoosh. Finally, they were lucky to fly for some time. They didn''t encounter any trouble. They could soon see a tribe in the distance. "Here we are. The black tooth tribe is ahead." The sea of clouds said solemnly. "According to the plan, Lei Da Zun and Yuhua Da Zun have to rely on you to lead out the two masters of the black tooth tribe first. Remember, we must lead out the two masters of the black tooth tribe. It''s not successful to lead out only one." "Naturally, we know that you can rest assured that Lei will lead to the master of black teeth!" Leidao and Yuhua looked at each other, and then they quickly flew towards black teeth. Chapter 813 The black tooth tribe is only a small tribe, and the number of people in the tribe is only thousands. The tribe is over 1000, belonging to a small tribe among small tribes. It is a miracle that such a tribe can give birth to two kings and demons. Of course, this must be because of the inside information of the black tooth tribe. Otherwise, it is impossible to give birth to the king fiend. "Master Yuhua, how are you going to lead out the two kings and demons of the black tooth tribe?" Lei Dao asked Yu Hua Da Zun. "It''s very simple. Just make a big noise." "Big news? What is big news?" "Lei Da Zun, I know you are a man of principle. Wanton killing causes chaos. It''s too low, and I won''t do it. However, to make a big noise, it''s not just killing." Yuhua Da Zun took a deep breath. The next moment, she showed her divine body. Boom. The God body of Yuhua is like a huge water flow. The giant formed by the water flow is vast and mighty across the void. At the same time, it seems that there is an infinite water potential around, which vaguely envelops the whole black tooth tribe. This is to set off a big flood and directly flood the black tooth tribe! "This is the big news! I don''t believe that the king sealing gods and demons of the black tooth tribe can still sit?" Yuhua Da Zun just gathered infinite water potential. Suddenly, there was a reaction in the black tooth tribe. "Foreign demons, seek death!" A roar came from the black tooth tribe. Then, a huge demon stepped out of the air and flew in the direction of Yuhua statue and thunder road. It seemed to suffocate and went straight to Yuhua statue. "Go!" Yuhua Da Zun immediately retreated. Her task was only to lead out the master of the black tooth tribe. Now her goal has been achieved, she will naturally choose to retreat and keep pestering, so as to drag down a king fiend. Whoosh. Leidao also quickly retreated. The goal of the king fiend was Yuhua Da Zun, and he didn''t care about leidao. However, Lei Dao found that the black tooth tribe only sent out one king sealing demon, and another king sealing demon did not move. Obviously, Lei Dao had to find a way to lead it out. Thinking of this, Lei Dao took a deep breath and immediately showed the Kunpeng divine body. "Buzz". The Kunpeng divine body of Lei Dao expanded rapidly and spread across the void, emitting a terrible smell. However, at the next moment, three figures flew out of the black tooth tribe. They were also three gods and demons. However, they were only top gods and demons, and did not reach the level of king. "Do you despise me? Or do you think I''m not qualified to let the king demons do it?" Lei Dao''s face sank. His task was to attract at least one king fiend and delay it for a quarter of an hour. Now there are only three top gods and demons, and the king fiend did not go out at all. How can this work? Moreover, there is no harm without comparison. Just now, Yuhua Da Zun attracted a king sealing demon to do it. "Am I not cruel enough, or am I not dignified enough?" Lei Dao took a deep breath. He felt that he had to put a little pressure on the black tooth tribe, or he really underestimated him. What if the last king sealing demon was really indifferent? Isn''t he unable to finish the task? Moreover, if you delay, it will be difficult for Yunhai Da Zun to do it. "Well, Lei feels that there is no opponent at the level of great respect. I don''t know whether the gods and demons of the ancient continent can block Lei''s fist?" Lei Dao stood with his hands down and looked coldly at the three gods and demons of the black tooth tribe. "Roar..." The three gods and Demons roared, then started together and rushed directly at Lei Dao. Suddenly, Lei Dao felt a pressure, but that''s all. This pressure didn''t even make ray Dao feel too dangerous. The twenty worlds in Lei Dao''s body burst out, and the violent power of the world detonated instantly. Even the Kunpeng God body, which has reached the perfect state of Lei Dao, seems to be unable to withstand this impact. Boom. The void seemed to shake. The explosion of the world power of Lei Dao was the most ferocious explosion. With one blow, it seemed that virtual shadows of the world appeared on the top of Lei Dao''s head. Poof. The three top demons of the black tooth tribe are only one step away from the king, but when they face the fist of thunder Dao, they are like paper paste. They are easily blown into powder by the fist of thunder Dao. Ray Dao, kill the three top demons of the black tooth tribe with one punch! "The gods and demons of the ancient continent are just like this!" Lei Dao''s tone was cold, he stood with his hands down, and his eyes looked at all sentient beings, as if he were arrogant! At the moment, whether it is the black tooth tribe or Yunhai Dazun who secretly observes the movement, even Yuhua Dazun, who drags off the king God, feels a little incredible and shocked. Ray, what is this? They just let Lei Dao drag a king fiend, and what about Lei Dao? Just kill three top demons with one punch. This is the top demon of the black tooth tribe. It is the strongest existence under the king. Even any one of the great masters of the cloud sea is absolutely impossible to kill the three top gods and demons with one punch. But Ledo did it! "We seem to underestimate this Lei Da Zun!" "Lei Da Zun can blow up the top gods and demons with one blow. He is the top existence below the king. In the Ming world, such top Da Zun will never be unknown. How can he come to the ancient continent?" "Lei Da Zun''s strength is very strong, but we just let him hold the king sealing God and devil, didn''t let him really kill, let the king sealing God and devil be angry?" "I''m afraid the remaining King fiend of the black tooth tribe will fall into rage. Can Lei Da Zun resist for a quarter of an hour?" Yunhai Da Zun is both surprised and worried. It''s really hard to say whether Lei Dao can resist for a quarter of an hour. At the moment, Lei Dao feels very good about himself. The power of the twenty worlds in his body even exceeded Lei Dao''s imagination, which surprised Lei Dao. With a move of his hand, suddenly, the mountains in the distance were shaking violently. Then, the mountains were called by thunder. This is the method of Lei Dao learning from Yuhua Da Zun. He summoned a mountain. If the king sealing demon of Heiya tribe doesn''t appear again, Lei Dao will throw the mountain to Heiya tribe. "Bold!" There was a roar from the black tooth tribe. It was obvious that the last king fiend in the black tooth tribe could not help it at last. A king fiend appeared, and the breath of terror was like the bright sun, which made people feel suffocated. This was definitely the dominant level, comparable to the dominant level of the Ming world! Ray Dao looked a little dignified. This is the ancient land of the gods and demons! In the ancient continent, once gods and demons are achieved, it is the gap between heaven and earth, and it is no longer common. It is equivalent to the true God in the Ming world and is detached from the common world. And the king fiend, also known as the title fiend, is even more powerful. Every God and devil who granted the king condensed the yuan God. The yuan God represents that the gods and demons have stepped into the king level, which is equivalent to the great master of the Ming world! Lei Dao is also the first time to face the king sealing gods and demons. Therefore, he can be forgiven for being cautious. However, although the other party is a terrible king fiend, how does Lei Dao feel that he is not as threatened as he was when he faced the master? Once Lei Dao felt as if he was suffocating in the face of human domination. He was definitely not the opponent of domination. But now, although the momentum of the king fiend opposite is also amazing, the real threat seems not so strong. However, Lei Dao didn''t dare to underestimate the king sealing gods and demons in the ancient continent. In any case, they were comparable to the masters, so he had to be more cautious. Whoosh. At the next moment, Lei Dao retreated madly, giving full play to the speed advantage of Kunpeng divine body. "Roar..." The king sealing demon roared and chased after Lei Dao directly, but the speed was far lower than that. Ray Dao also knew that he only needed to hold each other for a quarter of an hour. "It''s done! Lord Lei has led out the second king fiend. It''s up to us. We must get the weeping blood fruit!" Three great masters, including Yunhai great master, are quietly observing and waiting in the dark. Seeing that Lei Dao really led to the second king sealing demon, Yunhai Dazun and others were excited, which showed that the black tooth tribe was empty and no one could stop them. Weeping blood fruit, they must get it! Therefore, Yunhai Dazun and others quietly sneaked into the black tooth tribe. At the moment, the black tooth tribe has long been in chaos, with all kinds of cries and screams one after another. Yunhai Da Zun already knew the specific location of the blood weeping treasure tree. Therefore, he soon came to the secret place of the black tooth tribe. This seems to be the back mountain of the black tooth tribe. "Found it, weeping blood treasure tree!" Yunhai Da Zun looked at a blood red treasure tree in front of him, and his face was excited. After waiting so long and planning so long, he finally had a chance. Now he has found the blood weeping treasure tree and is about to get the blood weeping fruit. How can he not be excited? "One, two, three, four, five, there are only five weeping blood fruits, no more, no less, just right!" Yunhai Da zunzi counted the blood weeping fruits on the blood weeping treasure tree. There were indeed five, the same as the information he had obtained before. However, five weeping blood fruits are enough. "Do it." At the next moment, the three great masters, including Yunhai great master, immediately flew towards the blood weeping treasure tree. However, just as the three were about to fly to the blood weeping treasure tree, suddenly, they seemed to see a figure behind the blood weeping treasure tree. "That''s..." Boom. The next moment, a terrible momentum rose into the sky. Ghost! King demon! A real king sealing demon was under the blood weeping treasure tree, and the whole person''s breath was integrated into the blood weeping treasure tree. If it wasn''t for the outbreak of momentum, no one would find it. "How could it be? There are three gods and demons in the black tooth tribe?" Yunhai Da Zun''s face suddenly turned white. He suddenly realized that he was afraid of big trouble this time. It''s not whether they can get the weeping blood fruit, but whether they can retreat and survive! Chapter 814 "Back, back, back quickly! This operation failed, return to Pancheng..." Yunhai Da Zun roared, and he retreated madly for the first time. However, Yunhai Da Zun reacted quickly, but that Zun''s response was faster. "Sure enough, despicable extraterritorial demons, you are here for the blood weeping treasure tree. Since you already know the news of the treasure tree, you have to die!" The king granted demon had a flash in his eyes and his killing intention appeared all over. Extraterritorial demons have known the news of the blood weeping treasure tree, which is almost a disaster for the black tooth tribe. Everyone knows the power of extraterritorial demons. Once the news spreads, the black tooth tribe will face a steady stream of extraterritorial demons. At that time, what will the black tooth tribe take to resist extraterritorial demons? Even, not only the blood weeping treasure tree could not be saved, but also the whole black tooth tribe would be destroyed. Therefore, the only way now is to leave all the five extraterritorial demons this time, and perhaps control the news. This is the only chance for the black tooth tribe! The divine axe and the Dragon Sword roared one by one. They were the top dignitaries, but at the moment, they seemed to be trapped in the mud. So is Yunhai Da Zun. The three top dignitaries are trapped. Obviously, this is the third means to seal the king, God and devil. "Ah..." With a roar, Yunhai Da Zun took out a strange treasure, perhaps his life-saving thing, and threw it directly at the back. Suddenly, the golden light flashed, and then a terrible breath broke out in an instant. Boom. The void is shaking. This is the power of domination. I don''t know what method I used. It can explode at one time, and all burst out. The mighty power swept everything and wiped out a part of the black tooth tribe below. Even the blockade of the third King seemed to be blown away at once. Yunhai Da Zun immediately felt that the constraints on him disappeared at once. He hurried to flee frantically towards the black tooth tribe. And he roared: "there are three kings and demons in the black tooth tribe. Run, run!" The voice came out loud and mighty. At this time, Lei Dao and Yuhua Da Zun both heard the voice of Yunhai Da Zun. "It''s the sea of clouds!" "Failed? There are three kings and demons in the black tooth tribe?" "Yunhai Da Zun failed..." Yuhua''s face changed greatly, but the look of the king sealing demon opposite Yuhua seemed even worse. "It turns out that your purpose is to cry blood treasure tree. Damn foreign demons are really insidious and cunning. None of you can leave today. Leave them all to me!" Yuhua Da Zun immediately felt the pressure. The king sealing gods and demons in front of him even began to work hard. A strong man at the dominant level worked hard. Even if Yuhua Da Zun''s speed was very fast, he could not carry it. Lei Dao was the same. He also heard the words of Yunhai Da Zun. Know that Yunhai Dazun and others failed. The king granted demon opposite Lei Dao was even more murderous in his eyes, as if he wanted to break Lei Dao into pieces. "No one can escape!" Yunhai Da Zun just escaped, but the king fiend opposite Lei Dao gave up Lei Dao and rushed directly towards Yunhai Da Zun. In terms of speed, Yunhai Da Zun must be far less than Lei Dao. It is far easier to kill Yunhai Da Zun than Lei Dao. "It doesn''t matter to me?" Lei Dao was a little surprised. The king sealing demon opposite gave up him so soon. He didn''t care, but rushed towards the big statue of the cloud sea. So now Lei Dao has two choices, either go immediately or save Yunhai Da Zun. This operation should have failed. We can also know from the shouts of Yunhai Da Zun just now that there are three kings and demons in the black tooth tribe. Obviously, this was beyond Yunhai Da Zun''s expectation. It can even control the war! If the operation fails, they basically run for their lives. However, in the current situation on the battlefield, the Dragon Sword statue and the divine axe statue have not appeared yet. I''m afraid there are more or less bad luck. When the three people act, only Yunhai statue escaped. But even if Yunhai Da Zun is targeted by Lei Dao''s opponent, a king sealing demon, if there is no accident, it is basically more or less bad. And Yuhua Da Zun. Her limit is almost a quarter of an hour. It''s great to be able to hold a king sealing demon for a quarter of an hour. But now the king sealing gods and Demons also began to work hard. If Yuhua Da Zun wanted to escape completely, I''m afraid he had to rely on luck. Lei Dao and other five dignitaries were careless this time. Except Lei Dao, I''m afraid everyone else is bad. "Wasn''t everything planned properly and foolproof before? Why did the whole line collapse now?" Ray Dao was speechless. Before, Yunhai Dazun was as fierce as a tiger. Lei Dao also thought Yunhai Dazun was very reliable. But now it seems that it is a chicken feather. Where is the cloud sea master reliable? Even deep in the mire, even myself. "Strength. Without strength, no matter how good the plan is, it will fail." Ray Doyle shook his head. In fact, he also knew that Yunhai Da Zun''s plan was not perfect, but the key was that there was an accident on the way. Who could have thought that the black tooth tribe was the third King fiend? If there is an additional King fiend, it can completely change the war situation. Therefore, strength is the key! If the great master of the cloud sea is the master of the cloud sea, how can he be afraid of a king granting demon suddenly? "It seems that... The king is not so strong?" Ray Dao hesitated. If it had been before, he would have left immediately without the slightest hesitation. After all, he is not the opponent of the master. But this time, Lei Dao faced a king fiend. Although Lei Dao kept dodging all the way by Kunpeng''s divine body, this king fiend could not give Lei Dao too much pressure. It seemed that it was just so. Of course, Lei Dao is still very cautious. Who knows whether this king fiend is intentional? However, at this time, Lei Dao was still unwilling to come for so little. A weeping blood fruit is extremely precious. I don''t know how many life prolonging treasures can be exchanged. I missed it this time, but I won''t have a chance next time. Thinking of this, Lei Dao seemed to have made up his mind. Whoosh. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s figure flashed and flew towards the sea of clouds in the blink of an eye. Yunhai Da Zun is running crazy at the moment, but who can think that Lei Dao''s opponent actually abandoned Lei Dao and flew directly towards Yunhai Da Zun. Even Yunhai Da Zun, all the cards he had just played, he was unable to compete with a king granted God and devil. "My life is over!" Yunhai''s face was pale. He knew that he would die this time. After all, he is not Lei Dao and Yuhua Da Zun. He has a very fast speed and can deal with the king granted gods and demons. If he is a king demon, he will only die! "Shua". Yunhai Da Zun suddenly felt a figure in front of him, and then he disappeared from under the eyes of the king demon at a rapid speed. "Reverend Lei?" Yunhai Da Zun was overjoyed. It was Ray Dao who saved him. "Yun Hai Da Zun, have you found the blood weeping treasure tree?" Lei Dao asked immediately. "Weeping blood tree?" Yunhai Da Zun nodded and said, "I found the blood weeping treasure tree. However, under the blood weeping treasure tree, there is a king demon. Even if there are five blood weeping fruits on it, we can''t get it. This time, we lost. The dragon sword and axe are both bad and lucky. They were killed by the third King demon. We''d better run back to the city and think about the long run." Yunhai Da Zun just wants to escape back to the city now. As long as he can save his life, he still has a chance. "No, if you miss this opportunity, you won''t be able to find the bleeding treasure tree next time." Ray Dao''s tone is very dignified. He knew that the gods and demons of the black tooth tribe were not stupid. Knowing that the blood weeping treasure tree was found, would they continue to stay here? It''s impossible. I''m afraid I''ll move my family immediately. Then, where can I find the black tooth tribe on ray road? To seize the bloody fruit, this is the only chance! "Buzz". The next moment, Lei Dao suddenly felt that his surroundings seemed to fall into a quagmire, and all around was blocked. "Come on, come on, the third King fiend. He has killed the dragon sword and the axe, and came to support the other two king fiends. Moreover, this should be his God demon talent. We can''t escape..." Yunhai''s face became paler. His life preserver has been used. What else can he use to break free from the bondage of the third King fiend? "Gifted powers?" Lei Dao''s expression was gradually dignified. Of course he knows that ordinary demons have no magical powers. Only a few individual gods and demons will give birth to gifted magical powers when they achieve gods and demons. Each talent and magic power has different functions. But there is no doubt that every talent and magic power is very powerful. Obviously, the third King fiend of the black tooth tribe has a gifted magic power, which seems to be able to bind the space and make the enemy seem to fall into a quagmire. No speed advantage can be brought into play. This is a natural restraint against speed opponents. Whoosh. Sure enough, a god demon flew from a distance and joined with the king granted God demon dragged by Lei Dao. Two kings and demons! Thunder Road and cloud sea are now facing two kings and demons. "I can''t escape..." The sea of clouds showed a look of despair on his face. Two kings and demons are equivalent to two masters. If in the Ming Dynasty, in the face of a master, Yunhai great master is not an opponent. A master can crush countless great masters at will. Now it''s almost the same. The king sealing gods and demons can also crush countless great masters. Losing the advantage of speed, Lei Dao and Yunhai Da Zun are in a desperate situation. Lei Dao took a deep breath, sighed and said, "great master of the cloud sea, you let me delay the time of sealing the king God and devil for a quarter of an hour. It seems that I can''t do it." Yunhai Da Zun shook his head and said, "Lei Da Zun, it''s not your fault. It''s my plan that made a mistake, and I hurt you..." Lei Dao''s breath climbed step by step, just like a "seal" in his body. It seemed to be broken at once, and his momentum was climbing madly. At the same time, the virtual shadows of the world emerged one after another. Lei Dao raised his head and said word by word, "Yunhai Da Zun, I didn''t say something before. In fact, I''m not good at pestering the enemy. It''s a little reluctant to ask me to hold off the king demon for a quarter of an hour." "Now, I don''t have to entangle with my opponent." "In fact, I''m better at killing my opponent! Now, I''m going to try. Can I kill the king fiend?" Boom. The voice fell, and the momentum on Lei Dao also erupted in an all-round way. Just like the eruption of a volcano, the power of terror gushed out, sweeping away the surrounding "forbidden" power in an instant. Chapter 815 "This smell..." Yunhai Dazhou and Yuhua Dazhou were shocked. When Lei Dao fully released his momentum and prompted the outbreak of the world power in his body, they felt that the momentum of Lei Dao in front of them seemed to have broken a limit. Broke through the limit of a great respect! And Yunhai Da Zun widened his eyes. What do you mean it''s hard to hold the enemy down? Dare you, he let Lei Dao hold a king demon, and made Lei Dao feel uncomfortable and reluctant? Lei Dao didn''t want to hold a king fiend. He wanted to kill a king fiend! Boom. Thunder Dao broke out and met with the two king sealing demons opposite. The other side is a real king sealing demon, comparable to the master. This is a hard encounter between the front and the master. Suddenly, Lei Dao felt a shock. The power of two gods and demons to seal the king was no joke. The terrible anti shock force made Lei Dao''s Kunpeng gods vibrate violently. Even, the power of terror makes Lei Dao''s Kunpeng God feel "shattered". "Hoo..." I don''t know how long later, Lei Dao was very nervous. He tried his best to run the Kunpeng divine body, and even didn''t hesitate to use the "Immortality" characteristics of the Kunpeng divine body. For fear that Kunpeng''s divine body could not bear it, he was shattered by two kings and demons. It''s just that time goes by. When the smoke and dust dispersed, Lei Dao took a look at his divine body. "Nothing?" Randall is confused. Is it really all right? However, he carefully checked it, and it was really all right. Kunpeng''s divine body was only violently shaken. Just now he thought he couldn''t bear the attack of the two king demons, but now, there''s nothing at all. This can''t help but make Lei Dao doubt that the other party is really a king demon? Really? Or is it not as good as dominating? "How could this happen?" At this time, the two king sealing gods and Demons also saw the situation of Lei Dao. It seemed that they didn''t even have any damage. What about the two king sealing gods and demons? Just now, I was forced to bear the full blow of Lei Dao. The terrible shock force made the two king sealing demons a little unable to carry it, but how is this possible? Leidao or Da Zun? They fought with the practitioners of the Ming world not once or twice. They also knew the strength and practice system of the practitioners of the Ming world very well. The breath of Lei Dao was obviously the breath of Da Zun, which was not as good as that of the king. But now, such a great master can make both of them feel difficult. Is this still a great master? At this time, Lei Dao also recovered. "It seems... It''s really not strong to seal the king, God and devil!" Lei Dao''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his sense of war became more and more intense. He had always adhered to a low-key style before, so he had always been very careful and determined not to fight against the king, God and devil or the master. But there was no other way before, so he had a hard encounter with the king fiend. However, this hard encounter made Lei Dao feel that it seemed that these king sealing demons were just like this. There was nothing he could do. In that case, is it necessary for Lei Dao to keep a low profile? "Hahaha, come again!" Lei Dao looked up and laughed. He wants to keep a low profile, but his strength doesn''t allow him to keep a low profile. At this time, you have to keep a high profile! Whoosh. Lei Dao directly jumped at the two king sealing gods and demons, and the two king sealing gods and Demons seemed to have been greatly insulted. Just a big respect dared to provoke them so recklessly. Therefore, the two king sealing demons also broke out their terrible power and collided with Lei Dao again. This time, Lei Dao felt more clearly that although the power from the two gods and demons of the other party was really terrible, his Kunpeng spirit could resist! "This is the advantage! The physical body and the world practice system are the advantages of their fellow practitioners!" At this moment, Lei Dao finally understood that fellow practitioners between the body and the world practice system were not good for nothing, nor did they waste time and energy, but they were effective and had a great effect. If it is only a simple cultivation system, then the power of the big world in Lei Dao''s twenty bodies at the moment is actually no less than the general master. There is no problem dealing with at least two king sealing gods and demons, but it is only comparable in strength to King sealing gods and demons. If there was no Kunpeng divine body, Lei Dao would not be able to carry it every time he was impacted. This is also the weakness of the world practice system. The attack is very strong, the outbreak is very strong, but the body is weak. If so, Lei Dao must not be the opponent of the two kings. But now, Lei Dao has Kunpeng divine body, which is different. He can resist the afterwaves of the power of the two gods and demons. At least the afterwaves offset by the power of Lei Dao''s world can''t cause any damage to his Kunpeng divine body. In this way, the comprehensive strength of Lei Dao will surpass the two kings and demons. "Bang bang". Again and again, Lei Dao was unscrupulous and completely the most ferocious outbreak, which gradually made the two kings and Demons unable to carry it. Poof. Finally, Lei Dao punched through the body of a king sealing God and devil. Suddenly, the huge body of the king sealing God and devil began to collapse. The body of the king sealing God and devil was blasted by a big statue of Lei Dao. Whew. The body of the king sealing demon had just been blasted. Suddenly, a little golden light flew out of the body. The speed was unimaginable. Even Lei Dao''s Kunpeng spirit flew with all its strength, it could not catch up. "Yuan Shen?" Lei Dao immediately reacted. It must be the yuan God, which can only be born by the strong ones above the king gods and demons. As long as the yuan God is immortal, the gods and demons can be reborn through the body. However, even if the yuan God is reborn through the body, it also takes a long time to improve the physical body. It takes a long time to reach its heyday again, which may take decades or hundreds of years. Maybe longer. In short, basically, the body of the king sealing God and devil collapsed. Even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t raise any waves in a short time Of course, if it''s in the Ming Dynasty, even if the other party''s yuan God is fast, it won''t help, because Lei Dao can shuttle through space, easily intercept the other party''s yuan God, kill it and let it fall completely! In fact, the same is true. Lei Dao can kill the king granted gods and demons, but if he comes to the Ming world and faces those real masters, Lei Dao is afraid that it is difficult to kill the masters, and he can compete with them at best. After all, masters can also travel through space without the advantage of absolute rolling. It''s too difficult to kill a master. The master can withdraw at any time. This is a little better than the king God and devil. However, now in the ancient continent, there are two king sealing gods and demons. They can''t even escape. The reason is very simple. Lei Dao''s Kunpeng God body is surprisingly fast. Let alone these ordinary King sealing gods and demons, even the great emperor comparable to the great master can''t compare with Lei Dao in speed. "Today, Lei broke the seal of King God and devil!" Lei Dao became braver and braver. The power of the world in his body seemed endless. He poured frantically towards the king sealing demon with gifted magic power. This king sealing demon with talent and magic power can only roar repeatedly. He really didn''t expect that the king sealing demon would be beaten by the big one of the foreign demons. Moreover, it was almost completely suppressed, so that he had no power to fight back. "Bang". Finally, the king fiend could not bear the explosion of the endless power of the world in Lei Dao''s body. He was directly knocked out by Lei Dao. Suddenly, a little golden light flew out. Even though Lei Dao had some preparations, he still couldn''t stop the yuan God of the other party. "Well, originally I didn''t come to kill the king sealing gods and demons, but to look for weeping blood fruit. Let the two yuan gods of the king sealing gods and Demons escape. It''s no big deal." Ray Doyle shook his head. That said, the yuan God of the king sealing gods and demons is expensive in Pancheng. There are powerful masters to buy the yuan God of the king sealing gods and demons. I also want to study something beneficial to my practice and help me break through the realm through the yuan God of the king God and devil. But Lei Dao really had no way to stop the yuan God now, and he could only let the yuan God who sealed the king God and devil escape. There is only one of the three king granted gods and demons of the black tooth tribe, which is entangled with the big statue of Yuhua. In fact, the king fiend had long wanted to escape, but Yuhua took the opportunity to madly entangle the king fiend, until Lei Dao solved the two king fiends. Then it was very simple. Lei Dao rushed over and worked with Yuhua to deal with the king sealing demon. Soon, in the unwilling roar of the king sealing demon, the body of the king sealing demon was also exploded, and the yuan God quickly escaped. The three kings and demons of the whole black tooth tribe fell! For a time, the whole black tooth tribe fell into chaos. Both Yunhai and Yuhua looked at Lei Dao with complex expressions. They didn''t expect such an outcome anyway. Originally, the black tooth tribe had an additional King fiend, which was a huge variable. Even their business might be destroyed. As a result, it was completely reversed. Lei Dao cut the three kings and demons with the body of the great master! This has never happened in the history of the whole pan city. At best, there are some top dignitaries who can compete with the king granted gods and demons. Do you want to kill them? it''s too hard! And now, ray Dao did it! Lei Dao stood in the void, looked at the chaotic black tooth tribe below, shook his head, sighed and said, "originally I wanted to keep a low profile, but suddenly something happened, I can only stand up. Besides, my strength doesn''t allow me to keep a low profile, but it''s a pity that the dragon sword and the divine axe lost their lives in vain." Yunhai and Yuhua are speechless. They all saw it before. Lei Dao clearly didn''t realize that his strength was so strong. As a result, he fought with the king sealing gods and Demons desperately. It seemed that the king sealing gods and demons were nothing. How did he become deliberately low-key when he got to Lei Dao''s mouth? Well, anyway, leidao is the winner now. Everything leidao says is correct and must be correct! Chapter 816 "Lei Da Zun, you don''t have to blame yourself. The dragon sword and the divine axe are also their bad luck, which has nothing to do with Lei Da Zun. Now, can we get the blood weeping fruit?" The great master of the cloud sea can''t wait. If the demon of the black tooth tribe destroys the weeping blood fruit, it''s not worth the loss. Lei Dao also nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look at the weeping blood fruit." So the three went to the back mountain of Heiya tribe. Soon, Lei Dao saw the blood weeping treasure tree. He didn''t even need the introduction of Yunhai Da Zun. Lei Dao already knew. It''s really that the "appearance" of this precious tree is so good that people can know its uniqueness at a glance. There are five blood weeping fruits hanging on the blood weeping treasure tree, which is similar to what the great master Yunhai mentioned before. "Weeping blood fruit, this is weeping blood fruit!" Yunhai Da Zun is very happy. For Da Zun, weeping blood fruit has unimaginable benefits, especially those top Da Zun, who can even impact the dominant realm with weeping blood fruit. These treasures are good in the Ming Dynasty, but they are very rare, even extinct, and can no longer be found. Only in the ancient continent, although these treasures are also very precious, they are not as rare as those in the Ming Dynasty. You can still find it. "The weeping blood fruit has been ripe for three thousand years. We''re really lucky to meet five almost mature weeping blood fruits. If it''s later, I''m afraid it will be picked by the black tooth tribe. At that time, maybe we''re not facing three kings and demons, but more kings and demons." Yunhai Da Zun could not help sighing. Now he knows why the black tooth tribe has obviously declined. It is only a small tribe, but there are two king granting gods and demons, and even a third King granting God and demon is hidden. The reason is very simple, because of the blood weeping treasure tree. The blood weeping treasure tree can bear blood weeping fruit. Relying on the blood weeping fruit, although the black tooth tribe has declined, it still has no shortage of King demons. If it continues to develop like this, maybe the black tooth tribe can rise again with the passage of time. Unfortunately, it''s cheap now. Lei Dao and others. "Take it!" As soon as Yunhai Da Zun grabbed it, he immediately caught five weeping blood fruits. "Lei Da Zun and Yuhua Da Zun, according to the previous agreement, I only take one weeping blood fruit, and the remaining two Da zuns will divide it." With that, Yunhai Da Zun directly handed the remaining four weeping blood fruits to Lei Dao and Yuhua Da Zun. The look of big rain flower is a little complicated. Two of the four weeping blood fruits were originally dragon sword and divine axe, but they were all killed by the third King fiend, which has fallen, and it is impossible to separate the weeping blood fruits. There are two left. How to divide them? According to the previous rules, Lei Dao and Yuhua Da Zun were equally divided. After all, they led away the king fiend. However, the situation has changed greatly now. It is Lei Dao who stood up and killed three kings and demons. Otherwise, it is hard to say whether they can live or not, let alone get so many blood crying fruits. So, the rain flower big respect gave the remaining three weeping blood fruits to Lei Dao. "This time, Lei Da Zun made great contributions, and the remaining three weeping blood fruits should be won by Lei Da Zun." Lei Dao was also very satisfied with the three weeping blood fruits. He was rude, so he said directly, "Lei won''t refuse. However, this blood weeping treasure tree is a good thing. It can bear blood weeping fruit in 3000 years. If transplanted to Pancheng, it''s priceless!" Lei Dao even felt that the three blood weeping fruits were nothing. This blood weeping treasure tree was the real "treasure". Even if leidao can''t use it for the time being, once it is brought back to the pan City, there must be countless forces and masters who will buy this bleeding treasure tree from leidao. At that time, can Lei Dao exchange many precious life prolonging treasures? "Yes, this weeping blood treasure tree is the real priceless treasure. The growth environment of weeping blood treasure tree is not very special. Therefore, it is entirely possible to transplant weeping blood treasure tree." Yunhai Da Zun is also excited. However, he only wanted to get five weeping blood fruits secretly before. As for the weeping blood treasure tree, there are two king gods and demons of the black tooth tribe, and Yunhai Da Zun has no such idea at all. But now, all the kings and demons of the black tooth tribe have been killed by Lei Dao. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem to take away the weeping blood treasure tree. However, this time, Lei Dao almost killed three kings and demons with his own strength. This weeping blood treasure tree should naturally be Lei Dao''s income. Even if the cloud sea master is moved again, it won''t help. "Get up!" Lei Dao was not polite. He directly covered the blood weeping treasure tree with the power of the world. Moreover, the power of the world quickly penetrated into the ground and directly "moved" all the soil within a hundred meters around the blood weeping treasure tree. "Boom". The whole back mountain was shaking. No matter what happened to the black tooth tribe, Lei Dao took the blood weeping treasure tree with him, just like moving a hill, and directly flew away from the black tooth tribe and returned to the city. As for some resources in the black tooth tribe, Lei Dao really doesn''t care. Anyway, the black tooth tribe has not become a small tribe. How many resources can it have? Or run away with the bloody treasure tree. Otherwise, if you are sealed by other top gods and demons, or just come to a great emperor, Lei Dao and others can''t go if they want to go. After all, this is an ancient continent, the world of gods and demons. Practitioners in the Ming world can''t really be unscrupulous. Lei Dao''s inner world can''t accommodate living creatures. Therefore, even this blood weeping treasure tree can only be moved and flown directly by Lei Dao. However, such movement is too big. Fortunately, along the way, Lei Dao and others had good luck and didn''t encounter any trouble. Therefore, Lei Dao and others returned to Pancheng smoothly. So, such a big blood weeping tree has moved into the pan city in full view of the public. How can many masters and even big masters not know? "Is that a blood weeping treasure tree?" "The legendary blood weeping treasure trees have all appeared. Who is so lucky to get a blood weeping treasure tree?" "This man is very strange, but I haven''t seen him." "Although I haven''t seen him before, he''s just a big honor? Just a big honor. He has won the blood weeping treasure tree. It''s better for us to come forward and take this man and let him attach to us." "Hey, hey, do you still want this great master to attach to you? Do you know who he is?" "How big a background can a mere big respect have?" "This man is the younger martial brother dominated by Qinglian. Who do you think he is?" "What, younger martial brother dominated by Qinglian, isn''t he the disciple of the first ancestor Kong?" The largest number of people in Pan city is the master. Many masters are not rootless duckweeds. On the contrary, each master has a great background. Basically, they can''t hide the matter of the city. Even if Lei Dao is a stranger, they can find out his true identity. However, this investigation immediately extinguished the minds of many masters and even big masters. Ancestor disciple! Lei Dao is actually the disciple of the first ancestor Kong and the younger martial brother dominated by Qinglian! At this moment, many masters have given up some thoughts. Although shizukong has the largest number of disciples among all the ancestors, shizukong advocates teaching without discrimination. No matter who, what identity and race, as long as they meet the conditions of shizukong, they can become shizukong''s disciples. Therefore, throughout the strongholds of the Ming dynasty or the ancient continent, the disciples of shizukong are everywhere, but the number is still very large. But no matter how many, they are also the original disciples. Who dares to make the idea of the original disciples? Lei Dao directly took the bleeding treasure tree back to the cave dominated by Qinglian. In the whole pan City, Lei Dao trusted Qinglian most. After all, it was his elder martial sister. However, looking at the treasure tree and three weeping blood fruits, Lei Dao hesitated. "Is it time to buy a cave?" Leidao also thought that he should buy a cave. No matter how much he trusted Qinglian master, some things were inconvenient in Qinglian master''s cave. In the past, Lei Dao might have accumulated some divine stones and other treasures, but now, with this bleeding treasure tree, he believes that not to mention one cave, even ten caves are not a problem. There has been a lot of noise outside, and Lei Dao has heard a little. Many people are ready to move. Can''t thunder the idea, but they are still very interested in weeping blood treasure tree. Just, I don''t know whether Lei Dao wants to keep it for his own use or trade it? Under normal circumstances, anyone who gets blood weeping treasure tree will basically use it for himself or leave it to his own people. After all, the blood weeping fruit produced by the blood weeping treasure tree has unimaginable benefits for physical cultivation, and can even shorten the time from the top to the master and the limit of the physical body. It can slowly help the top dignitaries, break the shackles of the flesh and promote them to dominate. How precious is this treasure? Even the inheritance treasure of a race! Who doesn''t cherish such treasures? It doesn''t matter even if the blood weeping treasure tree can''t bring back the seeds of the Ming world. It doesn''t matter if it is planted in Pancheng. After it bears fruit, it can be sent back to the Ming world to take it. However, such a precious treasure tree does not matter to Lei Dao. Even, it is of no use to humans. After all, humans follow the world practice system and really don''t pay much attention to the flesh. In that case, Lei Dao had no worries. "Deal, you must deal! Well, it''s best to hold an auction meeting. It''s in the elder martial sister''s cave. You can only use life prolonging treasures to bid in advance." Ray Dao thought it was a genius idea. Want to cry blood treasure tree? It doesn''t matter. Just have life prolonging treasures. The more, the better. Moreover, once the auction, it can also maximize the benefits! At that time, whether the master or the big master, or even the top big master, can come to bid. "Simply three weeping blood fruits were auctioned together." The more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt. He originally wanted to take a weeping fruit to see if it would help Kunpeng''s divine body, but after thinking of the "auction" method, he was not interested in taking weeping fruit. In exchange for a large number of life prolonging treasures, what blood weeping fruit do you need to take? Anyway, there are powers. As long as you have enough life and work hard, it''s not easy to be promoted to master? Therefore, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and began to take the initiative to spread and dissipate. Chapter 817 Recently, there is a very powerful and shocking news in Pancheng. "Have you heard? Lei Dazun, the disciple of the first ancestor Kong, accidentally got a blood weeping treasure tree and is going to hold an auction in the cave dominated by Qinglian recently. Anyone can bid. Just bid with life prolonging treasures." "Of course I heard. It''s a bleeding tree. How can anyone be willing to auction it?" "Lei Da Zun is different. He is human! It is said that the human practice system is somewhat different from the mainstream practice system in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, weeping blood fruit does not have much effect on human beings. Therefore, Lei Da Zun will put it up for auction." "Reverend Lei needs life prolonging treasures. Haven''t you seen that all the life prolonging treasures in the city have been swept away recently?" "It''s not just swept away. Even many top masters have left the city and went to some powerful tribes to sweep away and search for longevity treasures, just to be able to bid for longevity treasures." "It''s just, why does Lei Da Zun want so many life prolonging treasures?" "Maybe the cultivation of Lei Da Zun is related to life prolonging treasures." "Only the first ancestor disciples dare to hold the auction of blood weeping treasure tree in public? How could they take the initiative to expose it if someone else had too late to cover up the hidden news?" Many masters and great masters of the pan city have received news. Therefore, the whole pan city has been a complete sensation. Not to mention the identity of Lei Dao''s ancestor disciple, just the blood weeping treasure tree is enough to make any master or even the great master crazy. The reason is very simple. As long as there is a weeping blood treasure tree, one''s own race can be born continuously. Domination is the pillar of a race! Even those ancient families are the same. Who doesn''t want to have a blood weeping treasure tree, which can bear blood weeping fruit continuously, so as to give birth to the master? After all, the ancient clan may also decline in the future. Even if it is prosperous and powerful today, it will eventually decline one day. The weeping blood tree can ensure that the race has the hope of rising again after its decline. This is the inside story! The biggest inside information! Even the black tooth tribe has not been completed like that. Unexpectedly, there are three kings and demons, equivalent to three masters. What a terrible inside story? If there were no blood weeping treasure tree and the black tooth tribe had not been completed like that, it would have been destroyed in the long river of history. How can it support it to the present? Therefore, almost all masters and great masters know the value of the blood weeping treasure tree, which is priceless. They are even willing to pay any price! Even the leader of Pan City, pan, the ancestor of Pan City, knows the news. "This little guy is really capable of tossing around and got the blood weeping treasure tree. A great statue stirred the wind and cloud and detonated the whole city. The ancestor Kong really accepted a good disciple..." The original ancestor plate naturally "understands" everything. Even before Yunhai Da Zun found Lei Dao, the original ancestor plate was clear. Therefore, Shizu pan sighed that Lei Dao was really lucky enough to meet such good things. However, shizupan also knew that in fact, it was not just Lei Dao''s good luck. If Lei Dao didn''t cut off the strength of King gods and demons with the body of great reverence, how could he get the blood weeping treasure tree? I''m afraid I''ve been killed by the king demon long ago. Although leidao''s "auction" had some impact on the order of the city, the ancestor plate also ignored it. Of course he won''t interfere. It''s just an episode. It''s just that the next time I meet with my ancestor, I have a little interesting talk. ¡­¡­ In the cave dominated by Qinglian, two acquaintances of Lei Dao came at the moment. "Yun Hai Da Zun and Yu Hua Da Zun, why are you here?" Lei Dao looked at the two dignitaries in surprise. Now it''s only a month since they returned to Pancheng. Why don''t these two take weeping blood fruit and strive for promotion as soon as possible, but now they have time to find him? Therefore, Lei Dao had some doubts. The great master of Yunhai said with a wry smile, "great master Lei, it''s hard for you to hide from us. We really didn''t expect that you have such a deep background and are actually a disciple of the great ancestor and a younger martial brother dominated by Qinglian. Why were you willing to go to Heiya tribe with us?" It turns out that both Yunhai and Yuhua know Lei Dao''s identity. After all, there are too many rumors outside. You can''t even want to know. At the beginning, Yunhai Da Zun thought that Lei Dao was a Da Zun without any background. He also went to the ancient continent to work hard. Who knows that Lei Dao''s identity background is so deep? It''s actually the disciple of the ancestor! It''s incredible. If it wasn''t so bad this time, he would still be in the dark. Lei Dao said innocently, "you didn''t ask. Besides, cultivation depends on yourself. No one can help. Even the first ancestor disciples have to rely on themselves in the ancient land!" Yunhai and Yuhua looked at each other and looked at each other. Lei Dao''s words are reasonable, and they can''t refute them. However, this time they did not come to "ask for punishment", but to ask for help. "Lei Da Zun, we came to visit this time. In fact, we asked for something." "You''re welcome. As long as it''s not suitable for weeping blood treasure tree, you can say it casually." Lei Dao also said with great atmosphere. "Er..." The two dignitaries are very embarrassed. But they still said: "this matter is really related to the weeping blood treasure tree. There are several top masters behind us. They found us. Let''s ask if Lei Dazun can sell the weeping blood treasure tree to them without auction? They try their best to meet whatever conditions." Originally, this is to act as a lobbyist. Lei Dao also understood this. After all, Yunhai and Yuhua are just great masters. With the energy of the top master, it is also very simple to investigate the relationship between leidao and the two people. However, there is no room for discussion on this point. Lei Dao also resolutely refused: "two great masters, go back and tell those top masters that there is only one way to get the bleeding treasure tree, that is to bid. There is no other way." This is a tough refusal. Yuhua and Yunhai looked at each other. In fact, Chengdu has nothing to do with them, and the masters behind them will not embarrass them. The cloud sea big Zun sighed: "this is why Lei big Zun dares to refuse, and Lei big Zun dares to set up an auction and let a group of top big masters bid." Of course, Lei Dao knows the meaning of Yunhai Da Zun. Pancheng, on the surface, is harmonious. It seems that there are no dirty disputes, but is it possible? As long as there are people, there will be disputes. How can there be no disputes in a land of such great interests as the ancient continent? But no matter how big the kite is, Pancheng is a school of harmony. In fact, there is a solution to these disputes, that is, after leaving the pan City, they left everyone''s sight. Every year, so many masters and even great masters fall in the pan city. Do they really fall into the hands of the gods and demons of the ancient continent? Not necessarily! If Yunhai and Yuhua get the blood weeping treasure tree, they are all hidden, and they absolutely dare not expose any news. Where, like Lei Dao, it is still exposed with great fanfare, and even an auction will be held to let many masters and big masters bid. If that''s the case, I''m afraid Yunhai and Yuhua dare not leave Pancheng all their life. Once they leave, they basically can''t come back. But Ray road is different. Lei Dao is not afraid of anyone. Because ray Dao has a background! And the background is amazing. He is an ancestor disciple! Even though there are thousands of disciples of the first ancestor Kong, so what? Still, no one underestimates any of the disciples of the first ancestor Kong, and will not think carefully. No master can afford the anger of the ancestors! Besides, the ancestor is not only the strength of the ancestor. Most of the disciples under the ancestor are big masters or top masters. It is also a terrorist force that can not be ignored. Who dares to make a mistake? Therefore, Lei Dao can publicize the blood weeping treasure tree and put it up for public auction. Some top masters, no matter how they want to get the blood weeping treasure tree, have to honestly follow the rules of Lei Dao. This is potential! Later, both Yunhai and Yuhua left. This time, they came only to complete the "task" of some masters behind them. Looking at the figure of the two great masters leaving, Lei Dao murmured in a low voice: "it''s good to have a background. I''m taking advantage of the situation! I''m taking advantage of the teacher''s situation!" Lei Dao doesn''t want to take advantage of the situation, but sometimes he can''t help it. This blood weeping treasure tree may be the key to whether Lei Dao can open up hundreds of seats in the inner world. Therefore, leidao must not lose, and must maximize its interests! So it''s necessary to take advantage of the situation. Even some rumors of Pancheng, such as Lei Dao''s identity, are actually leaked out by Lei Dao on his own initiative. Is to frighten all masters. "I''m really tired of always calculating like this. Even if I want to take advantage of the situation in the future, I have to take advantage of my own situation. Who dares not to follow?" Thunder road also made a cruel. This time, we must maximize the interests of the bleeding treasure tree, strive to open up hundreds of big worlds as soon as possible, and then be promoted to dominate. Only by becoming the master, Lei Dao doesn''t have to take advantage of the situation like this every time. Really tired! With this time to calculate, Lei Dao might as well try to use his powers to improve his strength. "By the way, I don''t know if elder martial sister will kill me when she comes back and sees that the cave is so chaotic? Well, leave a bloody fruit for elder martial sister. If you buy another cave in the future, you won''t have to bother..." Lei Dao thought for a moment and left a weeping fruit. Otherwise, he didn''t know whether the elder martial sister Qinglian would kill him when she came back and saw the cave like this? Time passed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was time for leidao to auction the weeping blood treasure tree. Lei Dao is also ready, quietly waiting for the arrival of the bidder in the cave. Chapter 818 As time went by, none of the masters came, and the cave dominated by Qinglian still seemed very cold. However, Lei Dao was not in a hurry, but waited quietly. He believed that as long as there was the master of a huge race behind him, he would not miss the blood weeping treasure tree. Because this is the real "foundation" of a race. With the blood weeping treasure tree, it can almost ensure that the race will flourish in the future. Even if it declines, it will have the opportunity to rise again and prosper again! "Ha ha, Lei Da Zun, it seems that I am the first to arrive!" Finally, a Master arrived. This is a bold and burly master, but a top master! Ray Dao saw at a glance that this was the Bull Demon master, one of the top masters of the whole city! The ox demon master, known as the top master of Pancheng who is the most promising to achieve the ancestors, has a terrible record. So far, he has killed hundreds of great emperors in the ancient continent! Those who can be honored as the "great emperor" on the ancient continent are powerful beings comparable to the top masters. But in front of the Bull Demon master, he didn''t see enough at all. This is a very powerful statue! "Bull Demon master, welcome." "Lei Da Zun, why don''t you sell the blood weeping treasure tree directly to this seat? You don''t have to bother to hold any auction." "Hehe, the Bull Demon master joked. The news has been published for so long. If other masters come but there is no blood weeping treasure tree, won''t I break my promise to others? Lei has never broken his promise to others in his life!" "Ha ha, you are a man who has never broken his promise. Reverend Lei, I admire the great ancestor Kong most in my life. If you see the ancestor Kong, say hello to the great ancestor Kong for me." With that, the Bull Demon master sat on the futon in the cave at will, closed his eyes and rested quietly. With the master of ox demon, many subsequent masters came. Soon, the cave became lively. Lei Dao also showed a smile on his face. Today''s auction has been almost half successful! Whoosh. Qinglian master and several top masters went to a dangerous place this time, and even almost explained there, but they finally escaped, and there were some good gains. "The ancient continent is really dangerous. I almost died when I took an adventure for the first time. I don''t know when this day will end? Ancestor, when can I fully understand the mystery of the ancestor..." Qinglian master is the top master, but she is also very confused and helpless. Although in theory, she seems to have reached the state of top master, further, she can become the ancestor. But in fact, the master of Qinglian knows that she doesn''t know how far away she is from her ancestors, even thousands of miles away. Maybe you can''t be an eternal ancestor in your life. After all, now she doesn''t even have a clue about her ancestors. In the whole ancient continent, there are many top masters who are stronger than Qinglian masters. As a result, they did not achieve their ancestors, and then buried their bones in another land and completely stayed in the ancient continent. It will be a long time in the future. This is just the beginning. The master of Qinglian can only expect to gain and improve every time he takes risks. Many top masters can kill other top masters. It also depends on time to improve bit by bit. Every time you increase a little, how much will you have to increase over the centuries, millennia or even tens of thousands of years? Even when the original ancestor was still the top master, didn''t he take risks every time, and finally he could understand the realm of the ancestor and become the ancestor? Master Qinglian knows this very clearly. Even if she is an ancestor disciple, she can only rely on herself to become an ancestor. Soon, the master of Qinglian returned to his cave. However, when the master of Qinglian returned to her cave and saw the masters around the cave, her face changed slightly. "What''s going on?" Master Qinglian immediately came forward, and she looked carefully again. Yes, this is her cave. Just, when did her cave become so lively? "All the idle people leave!" The green lotus master shouted loudly. She is the top master and the first ancestor disciple. How can she care about other masters? There are only some top masters who will pay a little attention to Qinglian masters. Now seeing so many masters around their cave, Qinglian masters naturally have nothing to be polite. "The master of Qinglian is back. Hurry!" "The auction doesn''t seem to have our share. It''s better to leave." "The master of Qinglian is not Lei Dazun. If you annoy her, you''ll be in trouble." Many masters whispered and quickly left the cave dominated by Qinglian. However, they were still watching in the distance and refused to leave completely. Qinglian frowned. She captured the key message from these dominant voices. It seems to be an auction, and it has something to do with leidao. Thunder road is a big statue. What''s going on? At the next moment, the master of Qinglian walked directly into his cave. "Shua". As soon as she entered the cave, the master of green lotus immediately felt countless powerful breath, even above her breath, which made her feel extremely dangerous. Even the master of Qinglian was shocked. "What''s going on?" Qinglian master saw some "familiar" faces. For example, the Bull Demon master, who is one of the top masters under the ancestor, is most expected to achieve the existence of the ancestor. How did she come to her cave? There are other masters, almost all of them are big masters. But now, these top masters are gathered in the cave dominated by Qinglian. One by one, they seem to be in a bad mood. One by one, they are red faced and competing for something. The master of Qinglian was stunned. Is this the top master she knows? Is the master here? In addition to the master''s ancestor Kong, who can let so many top masters sit in the cave? Even the master of Qinglian doesn''t have such face. At this time, the green lotus dominated, quite a feeling of three questions in life. Who am I? Where am I from? Where am I going? The green lotus master at the moment is really at a loss! "Eh? The master of green lotus is back." "Master Qinglian, although you are Lei Dazun''s elder martial sister, you should also bid according to the rules, otherwise the weeping blood treasure tree will not give you. Even if it is given to you, we won''t agree!" "Yes, now the bidding has begun. The master of Qinglian has to bid to take away the bleeding treasure tree." Many masters know that Qinglian is the master, so they make a sound to remind. The master of green lotus has completely "covered the circle". This is her cave! Why does she know nothing about the affairs in the cave now? "Can any of you tell me what happened? Why are the masters in my cave?" Qinglian master took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking loudly. "Er... Master Qinglian doesn''t know?" "Also, the master of Qinglian left the pan city before. It is estimated that he will only come back now. I don''t know what happened." "Hahaha, master Qinglian, you haven''t been to Pancheng for so many years. It seems that you don''t have the great skill of Lei Dazun this time." "Master Qinglian, don''t you know if you ask Lei Dazun?" Many masters laughed. The master of Qinglian doesn''t know. He doesn''t know how much Lei Dao has done. Now they are the top masters, but they all sit obediently in the cave and "obey" Lei Dao''s arrangement. It is estimated that Lei Dao has done it in addition to his ancestors. "Reverend Lei?" Master Qinglian immediately knew the source of this matter. It turned out to be junior brother Lei Dao. It''s just that Lei Dao has just arrived in the ancient continent and Pancheng. What big noise can he make? "Elder martial sister, come in and explain to you slowly." The voice of thunder came from the ear of the master of Qinglian. So the master of Qinglian quickly walked into a secret room in the cave. In the secret room, the master of Qinglian sees Lei Dao. "Younger martial brother, what''s going on?" Qinglian asked in a deep voice. How did her cave become like this? She has no place to send fire now. She can''t help it. Those masters outside are not ordinary masters, but top masters. Even the green lotus masters cannot be angry with these top masters at will. "Er... Elder martial sister, it''s a long story." Therefore, Lei Dao introduced the whole story to Qinglian master in detail. It''s not so complicated. It''s quickly explained. "So, did you really get a bleeding treasure tree? Did you auction it publicly?" "Yes, it''s this bleeding treasure tree!" Lei Dao took out the blood weeping treasure tree directly. Seeing the blood weeping treasure tree, even the master of Qinglian couldn''t help but feel surging. Now she finally understood why so many top masters would sit in the cave and bid honestly. This blood weeping treasure tree can become the inheritance treasure of any race. With such a blood weeping treasure tree, you don''t have to worry about the future decline of the race behind you. This is the deepest inside story! Master Qinglian doesn''t know what to say about Lei Dao''s luck. Several dignitaries dare to wander in the ancient continent and provoke tribes with kings, but the key is to obtain such a priceless blood weeping treasure tree. What else can Qinglian say? Moreover, leidao has been auctioned publicly. Otherwise, even the master of Qinglian can''t help but want to buy this bleeding treasure tree from leidao at all costs. "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I left you a weeping fruit. However, the two weeping fruits have been photographed by other masters just now." Lei Dao directly took out a weeping fruit and handed it to elder martial sister Qinglian. "It''s not bad. I know there''s a senior sister. Well, if you''re so intentional, the senior sister naturally has to escort you to make your auction successful!" The master of Qinglian accepted the weeping fruit. However, the master of Qinglian is also determined to try to bid later. It would be a pity to give up this bleeding treasure tree. "Elder martial sister, since there is no problem, I will begin to announce the auction of the blood weeping treasure tree!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. The highlight of this auction, the auction of blood weeping treasure tree, officially began! Chapter 819 "Ladies and gentlemen, Lei doesn''t talk much nonsense. The auction is based on life prolonging treasures. Lei will judge whether the treasures meet the standards. Now send this bleeding treasure tree!" Lei Dao was straightforward and there was no nonsense. He took out the blood weeping treasure tree and put it in the cave and in front of the people. "Blood weeping treasure tree, it''s really a blood weeping treasure tree!" "The legendary blood weeping treasure tree is not common even in the ancient continent. I didn''t expect to be really given by Lei Da Zun." "It''s said that Lei Da Zun got it from such a small tribe as the black tooth tribe. It''s incredible that there is such a treasure as the blood weeping treasure tree in a small tribe. It''s a pity that we all missed the black tooth tribe." Many masters saw the blood weeping treasure tree and sighed one by one. They felt it a pity. The black tooth tribe is just a small tribe. There are thousands of such small tribes on the ancient continent. Basically, the master will not focus on small tribes. Who would have thought that a small tribe had such a treasure as the blood weeping treasure tree? Now it''s cheap, ray Dao. They, the top masters, can only try their best to auction. However, Lei Dao''s voice fell, but no one dominated the bidding. Unexpectedly, they were observing the blood weeping treasure tree. Lei Dao was not in a hurry. He was waiting quietly. He knew that this blood weeping treasure tree would surely move all the masters, and he didn''t have to worry at all. "I have eighty-one living flowers!" Suddenly, a top master opened his mouth, and as soon as he opened his mouth, it was shocking. There were 81 living flowers. "What, is it a living flower?" "And it''s a whole eighty-one living flowers. How is this possible?" "Spirit flower, it''s a healing medicine. It''s specially aimed at the flesh. Even if the flesh collapses, refining one can instantly recover. Its life prolonging effect is only one of them!" "It''s also terrible to prolong the life of living flowers. If a common people eats living flowers, they can almost live forever. There''s no problem living for millions of years." "If a Shengling flower can bear the medicine, it won''t have a big problem to increase its life by ten million years." Many masters were surprised. The direct opening is 81 living flowers. How do they bid? Everyone has self-knowledge. Naturally, they know the value of living flowers. This opening is equivalent to laying the foundation. Basically, it excludes more than 90% of the qualifications to dominate the auction. After all, there are really few treasures that can prolong life that are more valuable than 81 living flowers. Leidao was also very satisfied. Eighty one living flowers, each of which can increase the life span of thousands of years. Of course, if you take it all the time, the effect will be greatly reduced, but this is a better start. "Hahaha, what are the living flowers? I have a bucket of fountain of immortality. Isn''t it more precious than the living flowers?" Another top master spoke. And it''s even more shocking when you open your mouth. "Not old spring?" "It is said that one drop can make people immortal and gain infinite life. This is also a sacred thing in the ancient continent!" "In the legend of the ancient continent, there is a drop of the fountain of youth, and the master directly took out a bucket... When was the fountain of youth measured by a bucket?" "It''s really worth it this time. I don''t know if I don''t come. I''m surprised to come. It turns out that our masters of Pancheng really have a lot of good things, and they are more and more cruel, and the old spring can use buckets..." Many masters are surprised and excited. In the past, many masters of Pan city seemed to be harmonious. They stayed in Pan city for many years. In fact, we don''t know what they have. After all, everyone who gets good things doesn''t have to hide. How can they be exposed casually? Now, because of this blood weeping treasure tree, these masters can no longer hide and tuck in. They can only take out the most precious things to bid for the blood weeping treasure tree, which also opens the eyes of other masters. For example, this is not the old spring. Even the ancient continent belongs to sacred things, even if many great emperors can''t get them, and many top tribes don''t have a fountain of youth, but a top master actually has a bucket of fountain of youth. It''s incredible! The wealth of these ancient masters is beyond everyone''s imagination. "Shua". Even thunder became nervous immediately. A bucket of fountain of youth, how much longer does it have to live? Lei Dao hasn''t used it. I don''t know, but it must be much better than 81 living flowers. With the release of "a bucket of immortal spring", the whole cave was quiet again, and many masters preparing to bid were silent now. After all, everyone knows the weight of a bucket of immortal spring. If forced bidding, it will only be ridiculed. However, who thinks that stability is better than a bucket of fountain of youth? Even the master of Qinglian was a little cautious and wanted to bid for this blood weeping treasure tree, but at first, when he heard 81 living flowers, the master of Qinglian was silent, and that cautious thought quickly disappeared. After hearing the offer of a bucket of Bulao spring, the master of Qinglian had to smile bitterly. She would like to ask, we are all top masters. Why can these top masters get such unimaginable and even incredible treasures? Qinglian master has been to the ancient continent several times, and he has stayed for thousands of years. Even her greatest harvest is far less than that of 81 living flowers, let alone a bucket of fountain of youth. "Ha ha, is there anyone else bidding? If not, this blood weeping treasure tree belongs to me." It''s the master who speaks. The master is the red eyebrow master. He is also a top master, and he is a very old master. He has come to Pancheng very early, even one of the elders of Pancheng. It belongs to the "lineage" of the original disc. When the initial ancestral plate created the plate City, the red eyebrow master came. However, the red eyebrow master has always been very low-key, not showing the mountain and not dew. Who knows, the low-key red eyebrow master suddenly had a big surprise and directly took out a bucket of not old spring, which shocked everyone. If no one competes, then this blood weeping treasure tree is dominated by red eyebrows. "Master Chimei, don''t worry. Your bucket of immortal spring is very precious, but I don''t know if these 108 immortal beads are more precious than your immortal spring?" Suddenly, the Bull Demon master spoke. Ox demon master is one of the top masters. It is known as the top master of Pancheng who is most promising to achieve the ancestors. As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly took out 108 longevity beads. Many masters have even been stunned. "Longevity beads? It''s impossible. Doesn''t it mean that longevity beads are in the hands of sage Xi in the ancient continent? How can you have longevity beads?" "108 longevity beads are indeed rumored to be in the hands of sage Xi. They are one of the most precious treasures of sage Xi. How did they get into the hands of ox demon?" "There are rumors about longevity beads in the ancient continent. Each of these longevity beads contains the longevity of the ancient continent. As long as they are bathed in the longevity, their life will increase all the time. If they are worn for a long time, they may even change their body into a growth body, and their final life will be endless." "The endless life span must be exaggerated, but the longevity beads can make people live forever, and there are a lot of longevity Qi in them. Even if they are used up and placed for a period of time, they can produce longevity Qi, which can be used repeatedly. For those practitioners whose time is coming, this is the supreme treasure!" "If the Bull Demon master doesn''t make a move, he will become a blockbuster. It''s incredible. These treasures can be obtained. Isn''t sage Xi going crazy?" Many masters are guessing how the Bull Demon master got the longevity pearl. After all, the gods and demons of the ancient continent all know that the longevity pearl is in the hands of sage Xi. Who has the courage and strength to rob things from sage Xi? Even the ancestors can''t do it! With the master of the ox devil, he took out 108 longevity beads. Suddenly, the whole cave was completely quiet. No more offers. Are you kidding? A bucket of Bulao spring and 108 longevity beads have appeared. What are they bidding for? If you speak again, it''s just a joke. "Master of the ox devil, this bucket of Bu Lao Quan is no worse than your 108 longevity beads. Hey hey, it''s up to Lei Da Zun to decide how to choose! Lei Da Zun, whose offer do you decide to choose?" The red eyebrow master is still unwilling. He felt that his fountain of youth was not inferior to the 108 longevity beads dominated by the ox devil. He also had a glimmer of expectation. After all, what kind of treasure to choose is up to Lei Dao. "Shua". Everyone''s eyes looked at Lei Dao. They are all looking at Lei Dao. I don''t know what choice Lei Dao will make. "If I choose, I''ll choose not old spring! How precious is a bucket of not old spring? And the effect is well known, but it''s really hard to say how much longevity gas can be produced by Changsheng beads." "Hey, hey, is the treasure that can be obtained by the sage Xi a general treasure? 108 longevity beads must be the top treasure in the whole ancient continent. Moreover, the longevity gas in the longevity beads can be recycled and reused. I don''t know how much more precious they are than the immortal spring." "If it were me, I would choose Changsheng Pearl!" For a time, many masters began to talk about the choice of Bu Lao Quan and Chang Sheng Zhu. Some people think that the old spring is reliable, others think that the longevity pearl is more precious. However, these people''s arguments can not affect Lei Dao. It is Lei Dao who really makes the decision. However, Lei Dao was tangled at the moment. He hesitated. Even the master of Qinglian couldn''t give him advice. Even the master of green lotus has never seen such treasures. How can I give Lei Dao advice? You have to rely on ray Dao himself! For a long time, Lei Dao looked at 108 longevity beads and a bucket of immortal spring, and slowly said, "it''s really hard to choose. I''ve decided to take both treasures!" Chapter 820 "Er..." Many masters almost "bifurcated". After waiting so long, did they wait for such a "nonsense" from Lei Dao? Lei Dao has only one blood weeping treasure tree. How can he have both kinds of treasures? At this time, the red eyebrow master was also dissatisfied. He said in a deep voice, "don''t be too greedy, Reverend Lei. Our two treasures, each of which is priceless, are not inferior to your blood weeping treasure tree. You want both treasures unless you have two blood weeping treasure trees." Lei Dao smiled and said: "Lei doesn''t have two blood weeping treasure trees, but the number of blood weeping fruits is almost endless? As long as the blood weeping treasure tree is properly planted, it can continue to bear blood weeping fruits. Why don''t the two masters share so many blood weeping fruits equally? The two masters jointly control the blood weeping treasure tree and won''t have to fight for a victory or defeat like now "That will only benefit one person, won''t it?" The red eyebrow master and the ox demon master looked at each other and fell into meditation. In fact, what leidao said also makes sense. Whether it is the red eyebrow master or the ox demon master, it is inevitable to win the blood weeping treasure tree. If you really want to win, one person will not get the blood weeping treasure tree. No one is sure that he will be selected by Lei Dao to get the blood weeping treasure tree. According to Lei Dao''s method, the two masters will jointly own this blood weeping treasure tree. Then the energy source will continue to obtain blood weeping fruit. Basically, the two masters are enough. Moreover, there is a more critical factor. Once the two masters are connected by this bleeding tree, the two masters are likely to unite strongly. In the future, the races behind the two masters can even form a joint trend, which is beneficial to both sides. "Lei Da Zun, you are so eloquent. If we both agree, you can get the greatest harvest!" The Bull Demon master smiled and said. Indeed, if the two masters agree, leidao has indeed obtained the greatest harvest. Originally, leidao can only obtain one of the two treasures, but now he can directly obtain both treasures. What is not the greatest harvest? "Red eyebrow master, what do you think?" The Bull Demon asked the red eyebrow master. The red eyebrow master took a deep look at Lei Dao and the blood weeping treasure tree, then smiled and said, "this is the best way. Anyway, the race behind me can''t use many blood weeping fruits, just as a spare. I hope I won''t need blood weeping fruits in the future. Hahaha, I agree, and this bucket of not old spring will be given to Lei Da Zun." "I also agreed. These 108 longevity beads are also given to Lei Da Zun." Both masters chose to agree. Suddenly, the master of the whole cave was stunned. What kind of operation is this? A bleeding tree sells two? And the key is the two top masters, but they don''t feel that they suffer a loss. Instead, they feel very good and offer their precious treasures. For a time, many masters had a feeling of "eye opening". Lei Da Zun''s operation is amazing. "Lei Da Zun is really very human. It''s incredible that he can not be afraid of the two top masters and even win the greatest interests for himself." "No wonder the first ancestor Kong would take Lei Da Zun as his disciple. This courage alone is incomparable to ordinary Da Zun." "Ordinary big Zun can get the blood weeping treasure tree? Moreover, I''ve heard that there were three kings and demons in the black tooth tribe, which is equivalent to three masters, but they were all killed by Lei big Zun. Lei big Zun cut three kings and demons in reverse with the body of big Zun, which is a miracle in itself!" "Although in the vast Ming Dynasty, there are rumors of the great master of reverse beheading, in fact, the great master who can really achieve the master of reverse beheading has been few for hundreds of millions of years. If everyone can grow up, he can become a top master! Even, he is expected to be the ancestor!" "From then on, I''m afraid Lei Da Zun will be famous throughout the city." Many masters sigh. Lei Dao''s operation really opened their eyes. He even gained the greatest benefits himself, but he was not dissatisfied. At least, the red eyebrow master and the ox demon master who took out a bucket of immortal spring and 108 longevity beads had no dissatisfaction. "The auction is over. Thank you for coming!" Lei Dao announced the end of the auction, and many masters left the cave dominated by Qinglian. After the masters left the cave, the master of Qinglian took a deep look at Lei Dao. Up to now, the master of Qinglian seems to feel like a dream. What did she just go through? A bucket of fountain of youth? 108 longevity beads? What kind of treasure are these? Aren''t the ancestors able to obtain the treasure? But now it is in the hands of Lei Dao and has been obtained by Lei Dao. Can a mere great master, even the first ancestor disciple, make such a big noise? "Younger martial brother Lei, are you really a great honor?" Even the master of Qinglian doesn''t believe that a great master can make such a big noise and make a great contribution. But Lei Dao was surprised, nodded and said, "elder martial sister, I''m really a great master. I''m a little sad about this. I''ve tried so hard for so long, but I still can''t become the master. I''m afraid I''m the worst disciple under the master. I''m so ashamed of the master." "You still lose your respect? What am I?" Master Qinglian is speechless. She really wants to kill Lei Dao! How long has she been on the ancient continent? Where''s ray? He just came to the ancient continent. At best, it took more than a month, but Lei Dao did such earth shaking things and harvested a bucket of immortal spring and 108 longevity beads. Any treasure is far more than all the harvest dominated by Qinglian in recent years. People are more angry than people! Now the master of Qinglian has this feeling. It seems that the longer Lei Dao stays around, the more depressed she is. Her emotions fluctuate. Just like ordinary people, where is she like a top master? "By the way, elder martial sister, you are familiar with Pancheng. Can you find me a cave? Otherwise, it''s not convenient to continue living in elder martial sister''s cave." Lei Dao said to the master of Qinglian. Now Lei Dao is rich and powerful. Therefore, it''s really time to buy a cave. It''s much more convenient to have his own cave. The green lotus master took a deep breath, then nodded and said, "this little thing is no problem. What kind of cave do you need?" Lei Dao thought for a while and finally said, "there are no special requirements. Anyway, it''s safe and big enough. Well, it''s almost three or five times or even ten times bigger than the elder martial sister''s cave." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Qinglian doesn''t know what to say. Ray Dao, are you disgusting that her cave is small? As the top master, the cave dominated by Qinglian is not small at all. Unfortunately, Lei Dao feels small, and he has to expand three, five or even ten times according to this foundation. Well, ray Dao is rich and powerful. He can really afford it now! "I''ll find it for you!" With that, the master of Qinglian left directly. Seeing that the master of Qinglian seems to be "gnashing his teeth" to leave, Lei Dao feels a little confused. "Is it because elder martial sister is not happy that so many masters have gathered in the cave? Yes, after all, this is elder martial sister''s cave. We shouldn''t let too many people come. Alas, there''s no way. I don''t have a cave for the time being, but if I have a cave in the future, I don''t have to bother elder martial sister." Lei Dao shook his head. During this time, he immediately entered the secret room. He began to count the harvest this time. The harvest this time was not only the auction of blood weeping treasure tree, but also the auction of two blood weeping fruits, which also enabled Lei Dao to obtain a large number of life prolonging treasures. Originally, Lei Dao had three weeping blood fruits, but he wanted to leave one for the master of elder martial sister Qinglian. Therefore, Lei Dao took out the remaining two weeping blood fruits for auction, which was a great harvest. Then there is a bucket of Bulao spring and 108 longevity beads, which is the greatest harvest! However, Lei Dao is very clear that no matter how big the harvest is, if it is not transformed into strength, it will have no meaning at all. Now Lei Dao has to do his best to come in and transform this harvest into strength. "Let''s go". Ray Dao took a deep breath. He knew very well that the life expectancy increased this time, I''m afraid, far more than any time before. "Wow". At the next moment, Lei Dao took out the longevity treasure auctioned by two weeping blood fruits and began to refine rapidly. The two weeping blood fruits are also very precious treasures. For Da Zun, they are very important. There is even hope that Da Zun who has reached the limit will dominate his achievements! Those who dominate the auction are not for their own use, but for their descendants or disciples. Therefore, there are many life prolonging treasures at auction. With the refining of Lei Dao, his life is also increasing rapidly. 10 million, 30 million, 50 million, 80 million, 100 million Soon, after refining all the life prolonging treasures obtained from the two weeping blood fruits, Lei Dao gained a full life of 800 million years! This is almost comparable to the 108 blood scale flowers Lei Dao obtained last time. The 108 blood scale flowers last time only increased Lei Dao''s life by 880 million years. Now only two weeping blood fruits can harvest so many life prolonging treasures, which is also a valuable harvest. Of course, ray Dao knows very well that this is actually because of the auction. But this time, I "borrowed" the light of the blood weeping treasure tree. Otherwise, just two blood weeping fruits can''t be auctioned at all. If they are sold alone, they must be far less than the auction income of Lei Dao. However, this is just an "appetizer". Next, Lei Dao set his eyes on a bucket of Bulao spring and 108 longevity beads in front of him. This is Lei Dao''s biggest harvest this time! "Whether we can open up hundreds of worlds depends on this time!" Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence and stared at the two treasures in front of him. Chapter 821 "Not old spring." Lei Dao grabbed Bu Lao Quan with a big hand. This is a famous relic, a relic of the ancient world. Whether it is God, devil or common, there is a legend about the fountain of youth. The most popular rumor about the fountain of immortality is the "Legend of immortality". It is said that a mortal entered the deep mountain and saw a Wang spring water very clear, so he took a bath in the Wang spring water. Who knows, when he opened his eyes, it was late, so he hurried down the mountain to go home, but found that things and people had changed in his hometown. It turned out that he had been immersed in the spring for hundreds of years. He drank the fountain of immortality, never grew old and never died, and even led a secular country to glory. Of course, this is a funny talk. If you drink the fountain of immortality, you won''t let it stay in the secular world all the time? I''m afraid some gods and demons have long accepted him as a disciple and put him on the road of practice. There is also a legend of the fountain of youth among the gods and demons. Not old spring also plays a great role in gods and demons. That is vitality! The fountain of youth contains rich vitality. It is said that once a king fiend was wounded by his opponent and collapsed. The yuan God could only flee in a hurry, but he couldn''t find a suitable body in a short time. Unexpectedly, the immortal spring was found, so the yuan God immersed himself in the immortal spring, rebuilt a perfect body with the immortal spring, and finally became a top emperor with great prestige! Of course, this is also a legend. However, there is terrible vitality in the fountain of youth. It is easy for the flesh and bones of the living dead. It is not impossible for the original God of the gods and demons to directly reshape a flesh body with the fountain of youth. Therefore, there are many rumors about Bu Lao Quan. Many kings, gods and demons, even the great emperor, tried their best to get Bu Lao Quan, but it fell into the hands of the master of Chi Mei. Now it''s cheap, Lei Dao. "A drop of the fountain of youth can make ordinary people live forever. Here is a bucket. I don''t know how much life it can add to me?" Lei Dao took a deep breath. The next moment, he no longer hesitated. He directly picked up the bucket, opened his mouth and began to drink the fountain of youth crazily. It is said that bulaoquan, who can only take it drop by drop, simply drank it in a big gulp when he came to Lei Dao. "Wow". A large number of immortal springs poured into the mouth of Lei Dao, and even the "clang" of Lei Dao''s God could be heard. A large number of fountain of immortality entered the body of God and immediately reacted. Vitality! The endless vitality began to burst out in Lei Dao''s divine body. Even if Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body has even reached the limit, it is difficult to improve. But now, with a large number of immortal springs entering the divine body, they actually make Lei Dao''s Kunpeng Divine Body "loose", as if they were going to break through. "Kunpeng''s divine body is about to break through?" Lei daodu thought it was an unexpected joy. Bu Lao Quan is worthy of being one of the top treasures in the ancient continent. Countless gods and demons, even the king gods and demons, and the great emperor all dream of treasures. Indeed, it plays an extraordinary role. Lei Dao could clearly feel that his Kunpeng divine body was indeed loose and was improving a little. Although the promotion is very slow, for example, it has reached 99 meters and is almost 100 meters. But this last meter is as insurmountable as a natural moat. Now, the natural graben has loosened. From ninety-nine meters, it slowly increased by one centimeter, even if it was only one centimeter, but it was also an improvement to break the limit. After all, it was getting closer and closer to one hundred meters. This is also very rare. However, after feeling for a while, Lei Dao could roughly feel that it was still difficult to completely break through the shackles by relying on the immortal spring and make the Kunpeng divine body completely degenerate. However, it is possible to make Kunpeng holy body go further in the limit. Although Bu Laoquan has a little effect on Kunpeng''s divine body, it is still difficult to complete the transformation and promote to dominate. Fortunately, Lei Dao doesn''t care about the breakthrough of Kunpeng''s divine body. For Lei Dao, as long as the world in his body can reach hundreds, then resonate, connect into one, and become the master, the divine body can be reorganized. At that time, it will naturally become the master. Therefore, he is not in a hurry. How long can this bucket of immortal spring increase its life? That''s the key! As leidao drank a lot of immortal spring, leidao''s life began to increase rapidly. 10 million, 30 million, 50 million, 80 million, 100 million years In the twinkling of an eye, leidao''s life span has increased by another 100 million years, and this is only the beginning. 200 million years, 300 million years, 500 million years, 800 million years, 1 billion years Leidao finally felt the magic of the fountain of immortality. The rapid increase in life expectancy was unimaginable, even "violent". Lei Dao finally understood why Laoquan is not a real holy thing. Even in the ancient continent, it is a well deserved holy thing. It is incredible to increase so much life. Even if you never practice, there is no problem that you are not old and immortal. Billion years, 1.5 billion years, 2 billion years, 2.8 billion years Finally, leidao''s life increased to 2.8 billion years and stopped. This is an extremely frightening figure. If you add the previous 800 million years of life, now leidao''s life has exceeded 3.6 billion years! "In 3.6 billion years, 36 inner worlds can be opened up..." Thunder road is surging. It seems that we still have to take risks! Only by taking risks can we reap great gains. Otherwise, how long will it take raydor to harvest life prolonging treasures that can increase the life of more than 3 billion years? I''m afraid even ten or a hundred years may not be able to collect it. Only by taking risks can leidao reap great gains. And it''s not over yet. In addition to Bulao spring, there are 108 longevity beads! These 108 longevity beads are not inferior to the old spring. Ray Dao took a deep breath. He had to calm down. "Changsheng Pearl..." Leidao picked up a longevity pearl. This is a very round and gentle Changsheng bead. In the Changsheng bead, there seems to be a faint heat that slowly flows into Lei Dao''s divine body, making Lei Dao feel very comfortable. This is the spirit of longevity! In the Pearl of longevity, there is a mysterious power called the Qi of longevity. Lei Dao now absorbs this kind of longevity gas. Therefore, Lei Dao began to actively absorb the Changsheng Qi in the Changsheng bead. Suddenly, a large amount of Changsheng Qi began to enter Lei Dao''s body. One, two, three, four, five With the passage of time, leidao has absorbed one growth pearl after another. The longevity Qi in each longevity pearl is not too much. It can be absorbed soon, but the effect is quite good. It is not inferior to the old spring at all. 100 million years, 300 million years, 500 million years, 800 million years, 100 million years In the twinkling of an eye, 108 longevity beads were absorbed by Lei Dao, and his life expectancy increased by 2.4 billion years. It seems that it is 400 million years less than the fountain of immortality, but the 108 longevity beads can be used repeatedly. As long as they are placed in one place, the vitality of immortality will be slowly re accumulated in the longevity beads. About thousands of years later, there will be a lot of longevity in the Pearl. In this way, the 108 longevity beads are indeed more precious than the Bulao spring. After all, the Bulao spring is useless once, but the longevity beads can be used repeatedly all the time. Of course, ray Dao can''t wait for thousands of years. He seizes the day! Lei Dao simply calculated that 800 million years plus 2.8 billion years, plus 2.4 billion years. This time, Lei Dao''s blood weeping fruit and all the harvest of blood weeping treasure tree have increased Lei Dao''s life by 6 billion years. This is a terrible number. "Six billion years of life. Have gods and Demons existed in the ancient continent for six billion years?" Thunder whispered. He has some doubts. Although the ancient continent is said to be very old, some of the oldest gods and demons have appeared as soon as the ancient continent was born, and there is even a distinction between innate gods and acquired gods and demons. But six billion years is too long. Most gods and demons can''t live for such a long time. It''s not that they can''t live, but that they can''t live. The reason is very simple. Unexpectedly, there are immortal saints. Any gods and demons are not safe in the ancient continent. Even, there were saints in the ancient continent who took the initiative to set off a war. The so-called "catastrophe" led to the death of a large number of gods and demons. If someone really lives more than 6 billion years, he must be a saint! The saints of the ancient world are immortal and high above the world. It''s no surprise how long they live. "Six billion years, it''s too long. I''m afraid no one can stand such a quiet retreat or a quiet life. Practice can actually resist the passage of time..." Lei Dao suddenly had some insight. His life span is very long, but so far, the years when Lei Dao really "lives" are actually only 29 years, less than 30 years. Due to the continuous service life of leidao to improve its strength, it reaps a lot of life and consumes a lot of life. In fact, it does not mean that there is no experience. Lei Dao, also understood. Lei Dao has his own understanding of life span and years In Lei Dao''s view, whether it is a God or a devil, a true God or a master, in fact, the real life time is not long. Endless years can kill will, emotion and even everything. Even gods and demons go crazy, and even masters go crazy. For example, those top masters come to the ancient continent one by one. Is it really to achieve their ancestors? That''s not necessarily true. What good can it do to become an ancestor? It''s just that the status is higher and the strength is stronger, but the life span of the top masters is almost endless. They can live well without achieving their ancestors. But so many top masters will almost come to the ancient continent one after another. Why? In fact, it is because it is difficult to resist the wear and erosion of years! Years are invisible and untouchable, but they are real. They are around at any time. It seems that there is no harm at all, but years are one of the most terrible forces. No matter what power, what treasure, even the heart, will, etc., years can pass. This is an irresistible force! Master or anything. Whether you become an ancestor or a saint, the fundamental reason is that you hope to resist the wear and erosion of years and pursue the root and true meaning of life. "In fact, am I not so?" Thunder sighed. He can be the first great statue in the Ming Dynasty and the hero of mankind. He is superior and equal to the dominant position. What else is not satisfied? Why did you still come to the ancient continent? Lei Dao is also difficult to resist the passage of time. He is also pursuing the true meaning of practice to resist the passage and erosion of time. Therefore, Lei Dao''s life span of 6 billion years has no effect. "Come on, now that you have a life span of 6 billion years, let the storm come more violently!" At the next moment, thunder roared violently in his body. A big world, began to be born! Chapter 822 Opening up the inner world is very difficult for other human beings. Especially when opening up more than ten big worlds, it is even more difficult. It is even more difficult to open up one. But Ray Dao is not in this case. At the moment, the thunder road keeps roaring in the body. One big world after another has been opened up and burst out. Moreover, each world is not only as simple as opening up, but also directly expanded to the limit after opening up. Just opened up! As a result, the power in Lei Dao''s body has soared again and again. This is not a double or double surge, but a ten fold or a hundred fold surge, which makes Lei Dao feel as if he can''t control the power in his body. As if strength were going to run away! This is extraordinary. Even the top dignitaries will not have the power to go wild. Only when they improve too much power at once will they go wild. Obviously, this is the case with Ledo. Ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, sixty Leidao has opened up one world after another. Although leidao consumes a lot of life improvement by virtue of power, it also takes a little time. I don''t know whether it has been a month or two. In short, it took the longest time to open up the inner world this time. Finally, when leidao opened up the 60th world, he stopped. At this moment, Lei Dao has not had much life, and he can no longer open up the inner world. So, ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers to check his physical condition. Name: Lei Dao (29 years old) Life form: Da Zun Life span: 182362079 years Inner world: 80 big worlds (can be improved) Immortal kungong: perfection (can''t be improved) Leidao''s 6 billion life span has been exhausted and has been transformed into 80 big worlds, with a full increase of 60 big worlds. However, the current situation of Lei Dao is not good. He is suppressing the world in his body. "Buzz". Resonance, resonance of the inner world, resonance almost all the time. "No, the inner world resonates all the time. If I don''t suppress it, it may be connected at any time, transformed into a territory and promoted to dominate. But this is only 80 big worlds, and there is still a distance from hundreds of big worlds. I must suppress the resonance of the inner world, and I must not transform now." "However, I''m afraid I can''t suppress it any more, no matter how short it is, one year or half a year. At that time, I can only become the master reluctantly and can''t meet the standards of hundreds of worlds. Isn''t it disappointing to live up to the expectations of the masters? No, in recent months, we must do our best to search enough longevity treasures at all costs, at least Only life prolonging treasures that can increase the life span of 2 billion years. " Leidao''s situation is becoming more and more urgent now. He has tried his best to suppress the world in his body. This reminds Lei Dao of the rumors he heard when he was in human territory. It''s hard to be the master? Is it difficult? Now ray Daode tries his best to suppress the world in his body, prevent the resonance of the world in his body, and then connect into one, transform into a territory, so as to achieve domination. Ray Dao doesn''t want to be the master now. But it''s almost overwhelming. If you really can''t suppress it, Lei Dao can only become the master very reluctantly. But this is not what leidao wants. Leidao doesn''t want to be the master now. He wants to open up hundreds of worlds and then become the master. That''s perfect. However, this situation also disrupted leidao''s plan. Lei Dao didn''t know that the original internal world opened up more, which would resonate, and it was still irreversible, which needed hard suppression. "Alas, it''s too difficult to open up a hundred worlds. If I can''t, I can only become the master first! But I won''t give up until the last minute!" Lei Dao''s will became stronger. Later, Lei Dao opened the secret room. Now he has to look for life prolonging treasures as soon as possible to increase his life. He can''t delay at all. Otherwise, Lei Dao can only become the master helplessly. "Thunder way?" "Elder martial sister, have you found my cave?" The green lotus master felt very strange when he saw Lei Dao. The smell on Lei Dao was very strange and unstable, but it was faintly scary, just like a volcano that would erupt at any time. Of course, it''s certainly not easy to make Qinglian masters feel a little wrong. Even the green lotus master felt that once the unstable power in Lei Dao broke out, he would even surpass many masters. However, Lei Dao didn''t have the smell of being promoted to master. Obviously, the current thunder road still failed to dominate. "Your cave has been found, but younger martial brother Lei, are you sure you are in good condition?" Qinglian master also asked with some worry. "Elder martial sister, there is really something wrong with my cultivation, but it doesn''t matter. I can handle it." Lei Dao doesn''t want to bother Qinglian master too much. Besides, it''s useless for Qinglian master to know about this practice. "Younger martial brother Lei, you can''t underestimate things in practice. You must be careful. Tell me, what trouble did you encounter?" The master of green lotus needs to get to the bottom. There is no carelessness in practice. Lei Dao hesitated for a moment, but still looked dignified and said seriously: "elder martial sister, there is really something wrong with my cultivation. Now I am struggling to suppress the power in my body. If I can''t suppress it, I''m afraid I will become a master. It''s really hard..." "Er..." Master Qinglian doesn''t know what to say. Suppress internal power? If you can''t suppress it, you will degenerate into a master, and it''s hard to suppress it? Qinglian master''s mouth was slightly drawn. If she hadn''t known that Lei Dao had such "Virtue", she couldn''t help beating Lei Dao. How many people dream of this? Why did you get to leidao so reluctantly? Is it really so reluctantly to become the master? Lei Dao''s "forbearance" is very hard now. The master of Qinglian shook his head and was too lazy to ask about Lei Dao''s cultivation. Instead, he said calmly, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see your cave." Seeing that Qinglian dominates the "sudden change of painting style", he suddenly became so calm that Lei Dao was stunned. "What''s the matter? It seems that elder martial sister is a little unhappy..." Lei Dao was also inexplicable, but he didn''t think much. After all, it''s hard for him to suppress the world in his body. Where would he guess the mood dominated by Qinglian. So Lei Dao followed the master of Qinglian and left the cave. ¡­¡­ "Finally, there are no worries..." The Bull Demon master looked at the bleeding treasure tree in front of him and muttered in a low voice. It seemed that he had made up his mind. Next to the Bull Demon master is the common possession of the blood weeping treasure tree, the red eyebrow master! The red eyebrow master frowned and looked at the cow demon master and said, "cow demon master, have you really decided?" "Yes, it''s decided! In fact, I''ve had this idea for a long time. It''s just because of my ox demon family. If something happens to me, it will be very difficult for the ox demon family. But now with the blood weeping treasure tree, it''s different. Even without me, my ox demon family can survive. This makes me have no worries at home. If I don''t fight, I won''t be reconciled after all!" The Bull Demon master seems to have decided to do something. "Master Niu Mo, if you want to be clear, the Tianlong tribe is not the weak, but one of the strongest tribes under the command of the sage yuan. It can be regarded as the whole ancient continent and one of the top tribes. There are more than ten strong people at the top emperor level. It''s not easy to rob the dragon pool from the Tianlong tribe." "Hey, it''s not easy, so I want to have a try. The dragon pool of the Tianlong tribe can reorganize the body once. How powerful is it? All the Tianlong have reorganized once, but we top masters have not used the dragon pool yet. If we can reorganize once, maybe we can really break the shackles, understand the true meaning of life and achieve our ancestors!" "Even if you can''t enter the dragon pool, it''s nothing. Our top masters are looking for the sublimation of life, that is, to seek a breakthrough in the battle. Didn''t the original ancestor''s war break through the shackles and achieve the ancestor? If the ancestor''s war can work, it means this road is feasible! Anyway, I''ll have a try." The goal of the Bull Demon master is the dragon pool of the Tianlong tribe. He wants to reorganize the body once. It can reorganize the flesh body at the top level. There are only a few treasures in the whole ancient continent, and the dragon pool of Tianlong tribe is one of them. Even if not, the Bull Demon master also wants to sublimate in the battle, between life and death. This is also the common practice of many top masters who really don''t want to wait. That is to fight hard! Looking for equal or even stronger opponents, wandering between life and death, hoping to achieve the ancestors with the stimulation between life and death. Moreover, it''s not idle work. Someone has succeeded. This is how the ancestor war broke out in the desperate situation, and then achieved the ancestor! Of course, many masters of the Ming Dynasty entered the ancient continent, and there was and only one ancestor who could break through and become an ancestor in this way. The Bull Demon has been dominating the ancient continent for too long. He can''t wait any longer and doesn''t want to wait any longer. He has to fight! "Did the ancestor agree?" "The great ancestor pan has promised. Besides, the Tianlong tribe is just opposite the pan city. In fact, the sage yuan is used to watch the pan city. If the Tianlong tribe can be removed this time, it will be of great benefit to the whole pan city. Therefore, this is a war, a life and death war! Pan city has not had such a war for a long time. It''s time Wait for mobilization... " A fine light flashed in the eyes of the Bull Demon master. Chapter 823 "How about this cave? Younger martial brother Lei is still satisfied?" The green lotus master took Lei Dao to a cave and looked carefully. "Satisfied, quite satisfied." Lei Daomei smiled and was really satisfied. Can you be dissatisfied? This cave is five times larger than the one dominated by Qinglian, which is very in line with the requirements of Lei Dao. "Just be satisfied, but the price is also very expensive." "The price is no problem." Lei Dao waved and said carelessly. Lei Dao gained a lot this time. Even if he replaced it with Bu Lao Quan and 108 longevity beads, there were a lot of resources for the two weeping blood fruits. Even if they were consumed, there were still a lot left. It was more than enough to buy a cave. So Lei Dao resolutely bought the cave. "Thank you, elder martial sister." Lei Dao is still very grateful to Qinglian. "Buzz". Suddenly, the messenger stone dominated by Qinglian shook violently. Not only did Qinglian dominate, but the messenger stone of leidao also shook. "This is..." Leidao picked up the messenger stone, which was impressively Yunhai and Yuhua. They were both sending a message to leidao, and there was only one content. Something big happened! "What''s the big deal?" Ray Dao was a little confused. The look of Qinglian master was also very dignified. She looked at Lei Dao and said in a deep voice, "if I guessed correctly, it should be that the Bull Demon master is ready to fight against the Tianlong tribe." "Cow demon master, fight against Tianlong tribe?" Lei Dao was surprised. He also stayed in Pancheng for such a long time. Naturally, he knew the Tianlong tribe. Tianlong tribe can be called a large tribe, and it is one of the top large tribes. It is almost the power used by SAGE yuan to "monitor" Pancheng. Once there is any large-scale action in Pancheng, Tianlong tribe will know at the first time. In recent years, many top masters have fallen in the battle with the emperor of the Tianlong tribe. The two sides can be described as "deep hatred is like the sea". But the strength of the Tianlong tribe also makes many masters helpless. Now, the Bull Demon master is going to fight against the Tianlong tribe. "Elder martial sister, what are you going to do?" Ray asked. This time it was dominated by ox demon, not in the name of Pan city. Moreover, there is no mobilization in the original plate. Obviously, this time it can only be in a "private" way. Otherwise, the war between shizupan and Shengyuan may break out, and the gains outweigh the losses. Practitioners in the Ming Dynasty just want to occupy some territory and practice in the ancient continent. They don''t really want to completely occupy the ancient continent. Just look at several strongholds of the Ming Dynasty on the ancient continent. There are only strongholds and no expansion sites. "Of course it''s war! One of the purposes of the ox demon master''s attack on the Tianlong tribe this time is the dragon pool of the Tianlong tribe. This dragon pool can make our top masters have a physical reorganization, which shows how precious it is. If I miss this opportunity, even if I wait thousands of years, I don''t have such an opportunity. I came to the ancient continent to look for opportunities, but this time is obvious But it''s a chance! " After that, Qinglian master turned and left directly. She had to respond to the Bull Demon master as soon as possible. Watching the green lotus master leave, Lei Dao''s expression became more dignified. "Dragon pool? Reorganize the flesh? If I can enter the dragon pool and reorganize the divine body once, won''t Kunpeng''s divine body be able to break through and become the master?" Lei Dao was also very hot in his heart. Moreover, the most important thing is that such a big tribe as Tianlong tribe is one of the top tribes. Can there be no longevity treasure? In such a chaotic situation, isn''t it ray Dao''s opportunity? Now Ledo is at a critical moment. He needs a large number of life prolonging treasures, preferably those that can increase his life by 2 billion, so that Lei Dao can open up 100 worlds in one fell swoop and break through to dominate. "I''m worried that I don''t have a chance. Now I have a chance. Let''s go!" Leidao also left quickly and came to the cave of Yunhai Da Zun. At the moment, there is a familiar figure in Yunhai Da Zun''s cave. It is Yuhua Da Zun. "Hmm? Your breath..." Lei Dao felt something in his heart. He felt the breath of Yunhai and Yuhua. They seemed very unstable and strange. It''s like a volcano that erupts at any time. "Yes, we broke the limit by taking the blood weeping fruit. Now we are only a little short of being promoted to master. We all wanted to retreat, but we didn''t know we would be promoted to master until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. However, the Bull Demon master will deal with the Tianlong tribe this time. Maybe we also have a chance. I don''t know whether Lei Da Zun would like to go with us again Adventure? " Yunhai said directly. "Are you going to Tianlong tribe, too?" "Good." Lei Dao frowned and said, "the battle between the Tianlong tribe and the Lord of the ox demon is unusual. The Lord doesn''t know how much your strength is. If you go to the Tianlong tribe, it''s very dangerous." "Ha ha, isn''t there Lei Da Zun? Besides, we''re just outside. If Lei Da Zun is willing to go to Tianlong tribe, just take us to the outside. We won''t drag Lei Da Zun down." In fact, it was Yunhai and Yuhua who asked Lei Dao for help this time. After all, even if they are about to break through, it is just Da Zun. I really want to go to Tianlong tribe alone. I''m afraid it''s dangerous. But Lei Dao is different. Although Lei Dao is also Da Zun, he can fight against the master. With thunder, their safety will undoubtedly be guaranteed. Lei Dao hesitated for a moment and said, "last time, thanks to the great master of the cloud sea, Lei Mou had a great harvest. Anyway, Lei Dao will escort you two to the periphery of Tianlong tribe. However, when you get to the periphery, Lei Mou may leave and go to the depths of Tianlong tribe. You two have to be careful in the periphery." "Ha ha, we naturally know that Xie Lei is a great master!" There was a trace of joy on the faces of Yunhai and Yuhua. It''s very good for them to get to the periphery of Tianlong tribe. As long as they can gain a little, they may be able to break through to the master. As for not taking risks and staying in Pancheng? They may not be able to break through and become masters all their life. They come to the ancient continent not because of safety, but because they work hard. If they don''t become masters, they will never give up. "It''s not too late. Go now!" Lei Dao no longer hesitated, so he immediately left the city with Yuhua and Yunhai. At this moment, most of the masters of Pancheng basically began to act. Obviously, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Bull Demon master to fight against the Tianlong tribe. Only the most top masters such as the ox demon master dare to attack the dragon master. How many good things does a large tribe have? Not to mention anything else, just the dragon pool, I don''t know how many masters and big masters are greedy. Therefore, most masters will not miss this opportunity. Therefore, the whole Pancheng was almost empty and flew towards the Tianlong tribe. Ray Dao is also among them. But their lineup is really worthless. Three dignitaries? I''m afraid they won''t be noticed by the gods and demons of the Tianlong tribe. However, because of this, although the three have been very close to the Tianlong tribe, they haven''t encountered any danger. Whoosh. Finally, Lei Dao and others have come to the periphery of Tianlong tribe. The fight was terrible. Boom. In the void, it seems to tear. Lei Dao clearly heard bursts of hearty laughter, as well as a terrible Tauren giant, towering and roaring in the void. Bursts of voices can make people feel palpitation. That''s the Bull Demon master! There was also a dragon roaring, as if it were roaring. Obviously, the top emperor of Tianlong tribe has fought with the Lord of ox demon. Lei Dao''s eyes swept away. The periphery of the Tianlong tribe has basically been swept away by the masters. After all, there are a large number of masters in the pan city. Now they attack suddenly and have the upper hand for the time being. However, over time, the Tianlong tribe will also have reinforcements. At that time, a large number of tribes will come to support the Tianlong tribe. Therefore, it is really difficult to say which will win or lose. Moreover, many masters do not have to fight for victory or defeat. They just want to take advantage of the chaos to search for the treasures of the Tianlong tribe. As for the victory or defeat, it is the most important to see the victory or defeat of the ox demon master and the top emperor of the Tianlong tribe. "Yunhai and Yuhua, Lei can only send you two here. Next, you have to act on your own." "We are satisfied that Lao Lei Da Zun can safely reach the periphery of Tianlong tribe. Take care, Lei Da Zun. Remember, keeping your life is the most important." "I see!" Naturally, Lei Dao could not stay in the periphery. His purpose was the dragon pool and a large number of precious life prolonging treasures. There must be no such treasures in the periphery of Tianlong tribe. Whoosh. At the next moment, Lei Dao has displayed his divine body and flew to the depths of the Tianlong tribe. As soon as Lei Dao left the peripheral area of Tianlong tribe, he met the king fiend. The more inside, the more it is the core area of the Tianlong tribe, and the defense of the Tianlong tribe is more rigorous. "Lord God and devil..." Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled. The king sealing demon is comparable to the master. Lei Dao is naturally not afraid. However, now there is no significance of fighting with the king sealing demon. Lei Dao''s purpose is to get to the edge of the dragon pool as soon as possible. Therefore, at the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate and urged Kunpeng to the extreme. Boom. The mighty breath of Kunpeng God spread in all directions. At the same time, Lei Dao turned into a streamer and passed through several King sealing demons in the blink of an eye. "Damn foreign demons, chase him. You must not let him break into the dragon pool." "Kill, this extraterritorial demon doesn''t seem to be very strong. Kill him!" The king granted demons of Tianlong tribe were shocked one by one. Such a fast speed is unheard of. Even the speed of the great emperor is probably not as fast as that of Lei Dao. Chapter 824 "Fast, faster!" Lei Dao showed Kunpeng''s divine body and flew towards Tianlong pool as fast as possible. In fact, Lei Dao doesn''t know where the dragon pool is, but he just needs to fly to the depths of the Tianlong tribe. The dragon pond must be deep in the Tianlong tribe. With the speed of Kunpeng''s divine body at the moment, even the great master, that is, the king fiend, can''t match. "It seems that Kunpeng can''t fall. This speed is too dominant in the ancient continent." Leidao now finally realized the benefits of fast speed. Otherwise, how can Lei Dao, a big statue, break into the depths of the Tianlong tribe with such strict defense? Don''t mention Lei Dao. Even the top masters may not be able to break in. However, relying on the speed of Kunpeng''s divine body, Lei Dao seemed to break into the depths of the Tianlong tribe as if he had entered an uninhabited land. Lei Dao finally understood why the master would allow him to enter the ancient continent. The speed of Kunpeng divine body is unparalleled in the world. This is only the speed of the great respect level. How fast will it be if it becomes the master? It''s incredible! However, ray Dao not only had another question. Since the speed of the Kunpeng nationality is so fast, it is an alternative existence in the ancient continent, which must have played a great role in the practitioners of the Ming Dynasty, but why did the ancestor Kong personally destroy the whole Kunpeng nationality? This is clearly not worth the loss. "Did the Kunpeng people do something that makes the master have to do it himself?" Ray Dao had one idea after another in his mind. However, I''m afraid you have to ask the master for specific matters. Now is not the time to think about it. The most important thing now is to find Longchi first. "Bold!" Suddenly, many gods and demons of Tianlong tribe appeared in front, and they were all king sealing gods and demons. Although there was no great emperor, there were a lot of King sealing gods and demons. "A dragnet!" With the roar of the king sealing demon, Lei Dao seemed to see an invisible net, facing the fierce cover on him. "Is this... Array? The array of the ancient continent?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. The Ming world has a Dharma array, so does the ancient continent. In fact, they are almost the same, that is, they use external forces or the power of many gods and demons to completely envelop an area. Now, this array is like this, completely covering an area, just like a big net. In this way, no matter how fast the thunder path is, it won''t help. Whoosh. Lei Dao stopped directly, but he had broken into the encirclement. There were a large number of King sealing demons everywhere, eyeing Lei Dao one by one. One, two, three... Nine! Nine gods and Demons granted the king surrounded Lei Dao, doubling the pressure on Lei Dao. "Is it necessary? I''m just a great master. Do you need to send out your nine kings, gods and demons?" Ray Dao was speechless. Can''t these gods and Demons see that he is just a great master? Is it too much of a fuss to use the nine kings and demons? "Hum, no matter you are the great master or the master, if you dare to break into our Tianlong tribe, there is only one way to die, death!" One of the king sealing demons shouted loudly. Suddenly, he launched the array. The huge invisible net seemed to be tightened at once, which bound Lei Dao all over, and the restraint was very strong. It seemed to gather the power of the nine King sealing demons together. Although Lei Dao had the record of beheading the three King sealing gods and demons, he also felt a crisis in the face of the nine King sealing gods and Demons plus the array. At least, the defense of Kunpeng divine body can''t be stopped this time! "You should bully more than you can. The nine kings, gods and demons are equivalent to nine masters. Bullying me is just a big honor? It''s so mean and shameless. In that case, I have to work hard..." As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, the bondage on his body made him very uncomfortable, so he wanted to break this bondage. "Open it for me!" Thunder roared. Boom. Suddenly, the power of the world inside Lei Dao burst out. This is not the power of one two worlds, nor the power of ten or twenty worlds, but the power of eighty worlds! How terrible is it that the world power of 80 worlds erupts together? Lei Dao doesn''t know. So far, his strongest strength is the world power of 20 worlds. The world power of 80 worlds is not as simple as four times. In short, at the moment, Lei Dao no longer suppressed his inner world. All 80 worlds seemed to resonate and roared. Then, the power of terror rushed out of the Divine Body in an instant. "Hiss". The array jointly arranged by the nine King sealing gods and Demons was broken in an instant. The layer of bondage trapped on Lei Dao was as easy as paper paste. At this moment, no constraints were imposed on Lei Dao. "You are forcing me again. I can only do my best!" Leidao word by word, he can''t even control the power in his body. Eighty worlds seem to be roaring, and even leidao is desperately suppressing. He doesn''t want the world to resonate with the world, so it becomes a territory. In this case, Lei Dao is really hard! Therefore, Lei Dao just wants to make a quick decision. Rush out of the bag as soon as possible. As a result, Lei Dao punched out and had no intention to entangle with the nine King sealing gods and demons at all. He didn''t even think that he could kill the nine King sealing gods and demons. He just needed to rush out of the encirclement. "Bang". With a strange noise, the three King sealing demons in front of Lei Dao blocked Lei Dao''s way. However, with the blow of thunder Dao, the three kings and Demons had no power to resist, so they were directly blown into powder. "This..." Everyone was stunned, including the remaining kings and demons. Whoosh. At the next moment, three golden lights flew out of the void. Lei Daoxin thought and immediately knew what it was. Yuanshen, this is the Yuanshen of the king gods and demons! Once the flesh collapses, the yuan God of the king sealing God and devil will escape. As long as the yuan God is not destroyed, the king sealing God and devil can recapture a flesh body and quickly recover to the peak state. In the past, Lei Dao had nothing to do with the king sealing gods and demons. After all, the speed was too fast, but now it''s so close, and Lei Dao''s world power is endless. Therefore, without thinking, Lei Dao directly used the power of the world. "Shua". Lei Dao''s 80 world powers are so terrible that they directly involve the three yuan gods of King gods and Demons into the inner world. As for Lei Dao''s inner world, Lei Dao doesn''t care whether these yuan gods can survive or not. It seems that the yuan God is useless, but it is very good to study it. More importantly, as long as the yuan God is caught, the three kings and demons can be regarded as the real fall. "What, falling?" "Impossible. How can the three kings and Demons fall?" "Not only did it fall, but even the yuan God was caught. It was a complete death without any luck." "The yuan God is caught. Once the yuan God is destroyed, he will really die. Is this extraterritorial heavenly devil really only at the level of God and devil? It has not reached the level of king?" "The realm is certainly not reached. In the realm, this extraterritorial demon is just a great respect, equivalent to our ordinary gods and demons. But his combat power has probably reached an unimaginable level, which is not comparable to ordinary kings and demons. It is possible to catch up with the great emperor!" The remaining six kings, gods and demons, set off a terrible wave in their hearts. The great! How can an ordinary demon be comparable to the great emperor if he has not even achieved the title of king? But this is the truth. As they saw with their own eyes, Lei Dao broke up three kings and demons, and even the yuan God couldn''t escape. In fact, ray Dao was also shocked. The power of 80 worlds is far beyond ray Dao''s imagination. "These are the three masters. Are they so dead? I blew them up directly?" Ray daodu is still a little stunned. Even if he once had the record of killing the king gods and demons, he belonged to the king gods and demons, but in fact, Lei Dao knew very well that he was very reluctant to kill the king gods and demons before. And it''s just killing a very general King fiend. But now? These nine King sealing gods and demons are not ordinary King sealing gods and demons, but the best among them. Even formed a large array to suppress the thunder track. But even so, Lei Dao easily broke three king granted gods and demons, which is incredible. This shows that the real strength of Lei Dao has far exceeded the nine King sealing gods and demons. "Originally, I''m really so strong! Or, these kings and demons are so weak, and the world power of 80 worlds is too strong? Sure enough, the guardian master won''t deceive me. To lay the foundation, we must lay the strongest foundation, and we must open up hundreds of worlds, so that the foundation can be more solid and the potential can be greater!" Lei Dao saw with his own eyes that with the power of 80 worlds, he can easily kill the king granted gods and demons, which is equivalent to the level of dominance. How terrible would it be if he opened up hundreds of big worlds? Now he is really grateful to the guardian and master. If he hadn''t reminded Lei Dao, he must open up hundreds of worlds. Maybe Lei Dao would try to transform the world into a territory when he had 20 worlds, and then promote him to the master. Now, how ridiculous the idea was. Eighty inner worlds are so terrible. It''s easy to crack down on the king demons. How terrible are hundreds of worlds? Even, only by laying the most solid foundation can leidao hope to achieve the ancestor! Of course, I still think too far. Lei Dao just killed three King sealing gods and Demons and six King sealing gods and demons with the momentum of thunder. However, these six King sealing gods and demons were very cautious. Almost after Lei Dao broke up the three King sealing gods and demons, he retreated at the first time and was far away from Lei Dao. If Lei Dao uses the speed of Kunpeng''s divine body to pursue and kill, the six King sealing gods and demons will die. However, Lei Dao''s purpose is Longchi, not to kill the king sealing gods and demons. Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t stop and didn''t take care of the six kings, gods and demons, but continued to fly to the depths of the Tianlong tribe. Chapter 825 Lei Dao ran rampant all the way, facing the king sealing gods and demons. He even harvested several King sealing gods and Demons along the road, and directly involved their original gods into the inner world. This feeling is really very happy! With the body of the great master, it is easy to destroy the king God and devil, which means that it is also easy to kill the master in the thunder way at the moment. In the vast Ming world, those who can be dominated by great respect can be regarded as the top talents. "It''s not easy. I finally managed to reach the level of the master''s disciples. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for the name of the ancestor''s disciples." Lei Dao was filled with emotion. All along, he had great pressure, but he didn''t talk to anyone. This in itself is the pressure he should bear. Who makes him a disciple of the ancestor Kong? Lei Dao, the first ancestor disciple, felt that he was holding back. After all, among the disciples of the master, so far, only Lei Dao is the great master. Moreover, what''s more, the master accepted Lei Dao as a disciple not because of anything else, but just because Lei Dao practiced the immortal kungong to a perfect state. This is an "exceptional" admission. Although the elder martial sister Qinglian master didn''t mention it and the master didn''t say it, Lei Dao knew that he had dragged the master back and the elder martial sister back. According to other aspects, he may not be able to become a disciple of the master at all. The first ancestor disciple, even when he was a great master, should be able to reverse the master, no less than any great master in the Ming Dynasty. The top great master in the Ming Dynasty is indeed able to reverse the master! But before, Ledo couldn''t do it. Now, Lei Dao can finally do it. He can finally kill the master level. From this moment on, he is not a disciple holding back the master. Lei Dao at the moment is really worthy of the identity of "ancestor disciple"! "However, it''s not enough, Longchi. I''m bound to get it!" Lei Dao made up his mind. Longchi, he must go there. It''s best to be baptized. Only in this way can he reorganize Kunpeng''s divine body. At that time, maybe the divine body can degenerate into a master. As for the world practice system, Lei Dao is not too anxious. As long as Lei Dao''s strength is strong enough, in this event of Tianlong tribe, Lei Dao will be able to obtain enough life prolonging treasures. At that time, the inner world will also transform into a territory and be promoted to dominate. Perhaps, at that time, Lei Dao''s divine body could be reorganized again. Isn''t it more powerful than many masters specializing in physical body? This is also ray Dao''s purpose. Since he practices both the world and the flesh together, he has to be better than others to be worthy of the identity of the ancestor disciple! Therefore, we can''t miss the Tianlong pool. Whoosh. Finally, Lei Dao suddenly stopped, because he saw Longchi! In the distance, Lei Dao saw a huge pool. In fact, it was not a pool, but a dragon pool. From inside, there is a strong fluctuation of vitality. The dragon pool is still full of vitality. "If you have vitality, you can increase your life. Can Chenglong pool also increase your life?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. He looked forward to Longchi more and more. However, when Lei Dao''s mind was swept away, his heart suddenly sank. King demon! A large number of King sealing gods and demons, not one or two, or even ten or twenty, but dozens of King sealing gods and demons, form a terrible array. Even if they are far away, thunder can feel their terrible power. Even thunder can''t carry it. Once you enter the shrouded array, I''m afraid Kunpeng''s divine body will collapse in an instant. Even if it has the characteristic of immortality, it will only die twice at best. There will be no accident. Because there are nine great emperors in this array! Comparable to the great master! Even, among the nine great emperors, there is no lack of top great emperors, comparable to the top masters! At this moment, over the dragon pool, there are some powerful heavenly dragons roaring and roaring, and a terrorist master who is dark and has two feet, as if tearing the void, is fighting with three top heavenly dragons. Bull Demon master! That''s the Bull Demon master! Lei Dao recognized it at a glance. The target of the Bull Demon is also the dragon pool. This time, he is desperate and must get the dragon pool. Therefore, he doesn''t hesitate to fight directly among the Tianlong tribe and fight against the three Tianlong emperors of the Tianlong tribe with his own strength! "Lord ox demon, you''re going to die when you come to our Tianlong tribe alone!" Three heavenly dragons roared. "Hahaha, three old loaches, we have been fighting for so many years. Who can get me? Look, I cut you today to help me see through the mystery of the ancestor and achieve the ancestor!" Now the Bull Demon master''s momentum has climbed to the peak. Even, with the sound falling, his momentum has climbed again, and he is about to break the shackles and reach a new realm. This is a life after death. The Bull Demon master has put down everything. Today, he only wants to achieve the ancestor and break the mystery of the ancestor between life and death! Obviously, the three headed Tianlong emperor also understood this, but they could not stop it. The Bull Demon master itself was the top master and one of the strongest beings under the ancestor. Only with the power of the three heavenly dragons can we compete with it. Boom. The two sides fought again. The Bull Demon master shouted loudly. Then, a huge palm fell from the sky and was about to shoot on the dragon pool. "Bang". The dragon pool shook slightly. The formation composed of dozens of king granted gods and Demons and nine Heavenly Dragon emperors only blocked the master of ox demons. Moreover, this is still the top three. The Tianlong emperor has weakened 90% of his power, leaving only one layer of power, but it is also so terrible that some king sealing gods and demons have been injured. Lei Dao was filled with emotion. This is the style of the top master. The whole Tianlong tribe can''t lift its head with its own strength. It is worthy of being dominated by ox demon and the first strong under the ancestor of Pan city! Originally, Lei Dao had a little pride, but when he saw the invincible performance of the ox demon master, his pride had long disappeared. This is the real top power! Thunder road is far from enough. It can''t be compared at all. However, Lei Dao was not in a hurry, but waited quietly. He was waiting for the best time. Time goes by little. The battle in the void was still fierce, but Lei Dao gradually frowned. The reason is very simple. The Bull Demon master seems to be in trouble. The three top Tianlong Dadi seem to be connected with dozens of King demons and nine Tianlong Dadi with the help of the power of the dragon pool array below. The power almost continuously competes with the Bull Demon master. The Bull Demon master is fighting against the strong of the whole Tianlong tribe with his own strength. The other masters of Pancheng seem to be delayed by other Tianlong of Tianlong tribe. For the time being, no one can help the Bull Demon master. Therefore, with the passage of time, the Bull Demon master gradually fell into crisis. "Hahaha, Lord ox demon, you are too arrogant. You want to understand the mystery of saints between life and death? It''s wishful thinking. Today is your time of death! Kill you and the other masters of Pan city. At that time, our Tianlong tribe will kill anyone who dares to step out of Pan City, so that you foreign demons can only hide in Pan city." The three top Tianlong emperor also laughed at this time, trying to influence the Bull Demon master. However, their words are not unreasonable. The ox demon dominates a trace. Although pan city is not dangerous, it is difficult for practitioners in Pan city. At that time, who can compete with the three top Tianlong emperors of Tianlong tribe? Tianlong tribe can kill anyone who dares to step out of the city. However, the Bull Demon master doesn''t care about these now. He only cares about whether he can understand the mystery of the ancestor between life and death. In addition, everything has nothing to do with him. Lei Dao, who has been hiding in the dark, frowns deeper and deeper. If he continues like this, once the Bull Demon is defeated, when the three top Tianlong emperors return, Lei Dao will not want to enter the dragon pool. Therefore, if you want to enter Longchi, now is the best opportunity. But there can be a large array composed of dozens of king granted gods and Demons and nine Heavenly Dragon emperors. Even the top masters, once they enter the array, are estimated to be more or less bad, not to mention thunder? "No, we have to find a way. We must bear the pressure of the big array. Otherwise, how can we enter the dragon pool?" Ray Dao quickly flashed countless ideas in his mind. He knows very well that he must be fast. Otherwise, if the Bull Demon master is really defeated, Lei Dao will lose his chance. After all, the three top Tianlong Dadi are terrible beings who can compete with the domination of ox demons. Lei Dao doesn''t see enough in front of the three top Tianlong Dadi. "Master, you can enter the dragon pool with a black coffin." Suddenly, Xiao Hei''s voice rang. "Black coffin?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. He knew that the black coffin was very mysterious, and the body in the black coffin was extremely mysterious. The black coffin is the top master and can''t shake a penny. It should be able to resist the large array composed of many Tianlong demons. "Yes, master, you can enter the black coffin. I can directly manipulate the black coffin into the dragon pool. Then at the bottom of the dragon pool, you can come out of the black coffin and use the dragon pool. Those Tianlong formed a large array to fight against the Bull Demon master. As long as the Bull Demon master is not defeated, they dare not enter the dragon pool to deal with the master." Ray Dao''s eyes are brighter and brighter. This is really a way. Of course, there are dangers, and very dangerous. It''s not dangerous whether the black coffin can be blocked. Lei Dao has confidence in the black coffin. But the key is how long can the Bull Demon master last? Once the Bull Demon master loses quickly, the thunder road is at the bottom of the dragon pool, which is equivalent to throwing himself into the net. When the three top Tianlong emperors return, the thunder road will be dead and can''t even escape. "Seek wealth and wealth, and do it!" Lei Dao took a deep breath. Despite the danger, he made a decision without hesitation. Chapter 826 "Little black!" "Coming, master." At Lei Dao''s command, the black coffin suddenly flew out of the body world and turned into a huge coffin, emitting dark light, which is quite mysterious. "Buzz". Then, a crack appeared in the black coffin, and thunder immediately flew into the crack and into the black coffin. As soon as he entered the black coffin, Lei Dao felt the erosion of death. In the black coffin, there is a corpse of a suspected ancestor. Even the master can''t bear the strong death Qi generated in it. Even Lei Dao, with the help of Xiao Hei, can''t completely avoid the death Qi and will still be eroded by the death Qi. Therefore, Lei Dao can''t stay in the black coffin for a long time. He must enter the dragon pool as soon as possible. "Go!" Thunder shouted softly. Suddenly, the black coffin turned into a streamer and flew directly towards the dragon pool. "Bad, enemy attack!" "What is this? A black coffin?" "It''s not the black coffin of our Tianlong tribe, and it''s coming towards the dragon pool. It must be the means of extraterritorial demons." "Come on, stop the black coffin." Lei Dao''s black coffin flew towards the dragon pool. Such a large black coffin, even if it was fast, immediately attracted the attention of Tianlong. So, dozens of King demons, Qi Qi force, urged the array. "Buzz". The next moment, when Lei Dao''s black coffin rushed into the array, he immediately felt that it was like a quagmire in all directions. It was very difficult to go further. "Smash it!" At the next moment, there was a large array operation. Dozens of King sealing gods and Demons and the nine heavenly dragons launched an attack together, urging the FA array to blast on the black coffin. "Bang bang". Wave after wave of attacks, almost endless bang on the black coffin, but no matter how powerful these attacks are, they can''t even leave a white mark on the black coffin. "Plop". Finally, the black coffin fell into the dragon pool, quickly sank to the bottom of the dragon pool and disappeared. This time, all Tianlong looked at each other. "What the hell is that?" "Now it has sunk to the bottom of the dragon pool. What should I do?" "That must be the means of extraterritorial demons. However, when we attack together, the top masters can''t carry it. How come the black coffin is intact, and even a white seal is not left?" "That must be the treasure of the extraterritorial demons. If you can send this treasure, the extraterritorial demons must be brewing a terrible plot." "Now that we have formed a large array, no one can leave and go to the bottom of the dragon pool, then we have only one way, that is to solve the master of the ox demon as soon as possible, make a move at that time and clean up the black coffin." "Yes, for the time being, the black coffin did not pose any threat to our array except entering the bottom of the dragon pool. As long as we solved the Bull Demon master, everything would be easy." "You have to speed up." In fact, many Tianlong knew very well that the black coffin rushed into the bottom of the dragon pool, there could be no conspiracy, but they had no way. There was a Bull Demon dominating over the dragon pool, which was a big trouble. With a little carelessness, the Bull Demon master can even destroy the whole Tianlong tribe, which is the top priority of Tianlong tribe now. Therefore, even if the dragon pool is very important, we have to put it back a little now. Moreover, the purpose of the extraterritorial demons entering the dragon pool is actually the same, that is, to use the dragon pool. At best, it''s harmless to let Longchi lose a little. The harm of the two powers is the lesser. For the time being, the Tianlong tribe can only let go of the black coffin and keep a close eye on the movement of the dragon pool. All the rest of its energy is dealing with the master of the ox demon. At this moment, at the bottom of the dragon pool, a black coffin has steadily sunk to the bottom of the dragon pool. Click. When the black coffin was opened, thunder hurried out of the black coffin. "The black coffin is really not for people. It''s terrible." Although ray Dao only stayed in the black coffin for a short time, he had a feeling that he couldn''t bear it. Now he hurried out of the black coffin, which relieved Lei Dao. But as soon as he flew out, Lei Dao felt something wrong. "This is... Dragon pool?" Lei Dao felt the surging vitality, almost everywhere. Even if Lei Dao didn''t work, the divine body absorbed it, but it seemed that there was endless vitality, crazy drilling into his body. This is dragon pool! It is said that even the top master can reorganize his body once, which is the treasure to break the limit. There are few such treasures in the whole ancient continent, and Longchi is one of them. Leidao''s mind swept up again and found that there was no Tianlong coming. However, when he saw that many Tianlong formed a large array and were dealing with the Lord of the ox demon, Lei Dao understood that the Tianlong tribe obviously wanted to concentrate on solving the big problem of the Lord of the ox demon first. Then we''ll deal with ray road. However, this is also the intention of Lei Dao. He really wants to send Tianlong to the bottom of the dragon pool. Although Lei Dao is not afraid, it is also a trouble. Lei Dao can not wholeheartedly absorb the power of the dragon pool and reorganize the divine body. And now, ray Dao has a chance. "Lord ox demon, you must persist for a long time. You want to achieve the great existence of your ancestors. You should persist for a while. Should you be all right?" Thunder Road murmured in a low voice. Now he can only pray that the Bull Demon master can hold on for a longer time. Otherwise, what will thunder take to reorganize the God body? After all, even if there is a dragon pool, it will take time to reorganize the divine body. "It''s time to start! Xiao Hei, you control the black coffin and stand by at any time. If Tianlong catches up, you must protect me with the black coffin." "Master, don''t worry, I''m on standby!" Xiao Hei manipulated the black coffin, right next to Lei Dao, and paid attention to the movements of those Tianlong at any time. Lei Dao took a deep breath and then showed his divine body. The huge Kunpeng God body runs across the bottom of the dragon pool. Fortunately, the dragon pool is very large. Lei Dao''s Kunpeng God body is harmless and less conspicuous. "By the way, how does the dragon pool absorb?" Ray Tao is stupid. It is said that the dragon pool has a mysterious effect, but how should the dragon pool be used? It''s impossible to swallow the dragon pool, isn''t it? However, when Lei Dao revealed the Kunpeng God body, immediately, there was endless vitality into Lei Dao''s body, and a terrible force broke out, which seemed to explode Lei Dao''s Kunpeng God body. Lei Daofu reached his heart and understood immediately. When you get to the dragon pool, you don''t need to take the initiative to practice. You just need to wait quietly. Once you enter the dragon pool, it is actually the beginning of practice. "What a rich vitality. Can these vitality increase my life?" Thunder Dao moved in his heart and immediately mobilized his power to check. Sure enough, when Lei Dao noticed the column of life, he immediately found some strange things. Ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years, ten million years Leidao''s life expectancy increased rapidly, and in the end, it even increased madly in tens of millions of years. Almost can be compared with the refining and aging spring. However, increasing life expectancy is actually only a trivial aspect of Longchi. The real function of Longchi is to enhance the flesh body and make a qualitative improvement in the flesh strength of Tianlong. For the masters of the Ming world, Longchi plays an even greater role and can reorganize the divine body once. Many great masters and masters dream of reorganizing the divine body once. One more reorganization of the divine body, one more opportunity, and the potential will become greater. After all, basically, the number of Divine Body reorganization is fixed for the great master, the master, and even the great master. Only when it is very against the sky, or by chance, can there be enough opportunities for Divine Body reorganization once or twice. Often, the great masters and masters who have more than one or two opportunities for Divine Body reorganization are the best in the same level, and often can become the top existence in the end. Now Lei Dao is beginning to reorganize the divine body. With a large number of mysterious forces drilling into Lei Dao''s body, suddenly, Lei Dao has reached the limit of Kunpeng divine body, which can no longer support, and began to collapse bit by bit. However, this collapse is orderly. Moreover, due to a large number of vitality, when the Divine Body collapses, it recovers quickly. In fact, this is reorganization! Lei Dao was blessed to the soul and immediately began to run the breakthrough method of immortal kungong. He had obtained the breakthrough method of immortal kungong from the master''s ancestor Kong. Only according to this method can the divine body be reorganized in the direction dominated by the Kunpeng nationality. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s Kunpeng Divine Body collapsed rapidly, but recovered rapidly. A delicate balance was formed between collapse and recovery. But it was in this balance that Lei Dao Kunpeng''s divine body was gradually reorganized, and a terrible force began to emanate from the reorganized divine body. One hour, two hours, three hours, four hours Every hour, Lei Dao''s breath soared. Lei Dao could clearly feel that his Kunpeng divine body was ten times or a hundred times stronger than before, and it was still increasing. His Kunpeng spirit body has also expanded more than ten times than before, reaching a terrible level, and the characteristics of "Kunpeng" are more prominent. Moreover, with the reorganization of the divine body, Lei Dao can also feel that all the forces in his body, even every inch of flesh and blood and every cell in the divine body, can be fully controlled. This feeling of 100% control over your Divine body is very subtle and comfortable. "Absolute control, this is absolute control. Become the master of your body. This is the meaning of domination!" Thunder whispered. Master, he understood the true meaning of master. The Ming practice system, the most mainstream practice system, is actually the physical practice system. Why is the master so much better than Da Zun? Even many amazing people can''t fight beyond their ranks. The reason is very simple, because domination is a qualitative transformation. Only when you have 100% control over yourself can you call it "master", which means to master your own flesh and power! Absolute control is the master! This is the true meaning of domination! "Master, come on, change, let my divine body become a real Kunpeng and become a master!" Thunder roared up to the sky. At the same time, the whole dragon pool seemed to shake. Chapter 827 "What''s going on?" "It seems to be the movement in the dragon pool." "Dragon pond? Wait, the black coffin just entered the dragon pond. Is it the change caused by the black coffin?" "No, it doesn''t seem to be a black coffin. This movement is the breakthrough of someone in the dragon pool. At best, this level of breakthrough is just a king sealing God and devil, but it doesn''t look like our king sealing God and devil." "Master, this is the breakthrough of the extraterritorial demons to master, which is equivalent to the degree of our king sealing demons. If I guess right, there should be an ordinary demon of the extraterritorial demons in the black coffin. It''s just that such a powerful treasure is just for an ordinary demon to break into a King sealing demon?" "Maybe this extraterritorial demon is the descendant of a powerful existence, maybe the descendant of a saint. Otherwise, how could he have such a powerful treasure?" "Yes, there is the ancestor outside the territory. It is said that the ancestor outside the territory is equivalent to our saints. The descendants of the ancestor use a powerful treasure to break through and become masters. Although it seems incredible, it is not impossible." "Then let him break through. He''s just a master. When the Bull Demon master is solved, I''m afraid his powerful treasure will belong to our Tianlong tribe from now on." Many gods and demons of Tianlong tribe also roughly guessed the reason for the movement under the dragon pool. However, even if they guess the reason, they won''t take any action. They just dominate. These heavenly dragons haven''t been taken into account. What if the breakthrough is successful? Lei Dao didn''t know the outside situation. He just absorbed the mysterious power in the dragon pool and made the Kunpeng Divine Body reorganize again and again towards the real "Kunpeng". Originally, this process was very long, not to mention a few years, but at least a few months. However, in the dragon pool, a large number of mysterious forces and strong vitality seem to shorten this process. When the last part of the divine body was completely reorganized, the next moment, Lei Dao''s Kunpeng Divine Body roared in an instant. It''s done! At this moment, leidao completely transformed into a master! "Master!" Lei Dao sighed. He never thought that the divine body had become the master first. You know, according to Lei Dao''s cultivation plan, he was ready to open up hundreds of worlds in his body, and then degenerate into the master. At the moment of becoming the master, he reorganized the divine body to become the master. But now, the divine body has become the master in advance, which can''t help but make Lei Dao have an idea. If the inner world of Lei Dao degenerates into a territory and becomes a master, will it make the Divine Body reorganize again? Maybe, maybe not. Lei Dao doesn''t know. However, it''s not important. It''s really not important. Lei Dao doesn''t expect Kunpeng''s attack to be powerful when he cultivates Kunpeng''s divine body. The real function of Kunpeng divine body is to make Lei Dao''s speed reach an unimaginable level, to make Lei Dao''s means more and Lei Dao''s defense stronger! Now, Lei Dao can even vaguely feel the space. The ancient continent is different from the Ming world. In the Ming Dynasty, masters can shuttle through space, but even the top masters in the ancient continent can''t shuttle through space. Perhaps the ancestors can shuttle through space, which shows how difficult it is to shuttle through space in the ancient continent. But now, leidao can clearly feel the space of the ancient continent. This is naturally because of the talent of "Kunpeng nationality", which is particularly sensitive to space. However, being able to sense space is one thing, and being able to walk through space is another. The space here is really too stable. It''s too difficult to break the space here and get into the space channel for space shuttle. At least so far, even if Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body has reached the dominant level, it is far from being able to carry out space shuttle. However, although space shuttle cannot be carried out, it is not completely useless. At least, if you can sense space, you can see many arrays clearly. Moreover, it can fly along some space nodes, which makes the flight speed of leidao reach an unimaginable level. In the past, the general big masters couldn''t catch up with the speed of thunder, but they were just general big masters. If you are a big master, or a big master who is a little proficient in speed, you can still catch up with his speed. But now, Ledo is sure. In addition to some strong people who have speed and space talents like the Kunpeng nationality, even the top masters can''t catch up with Lei Dao no matter how proficient they are in speed. This is the horror of the domination of the Kunpeng nationality. In the Ming Dynasty, once the Kunpeng nationality achieved dominance, it was almost invincible. Even the top masters can''t kill a Kunpeng master. It''s almost the same in the ancient continent. As long as it doesn''t really fall into the siege, the top masters can''t kill the Kunpeng masters. "Master, the Bull Demon master is about to lose his hold. I have to leave quickly!" Xiao Hei said suddenly. "Leave?" Ray Tao looked complex. In fact, if he wants to leave now, it''s easy. But this time, he inherited the love of the Bull Demon. How can Lei Dao enter the dragon pool and transform Kunpeng into a master if there is no Bull Demon master to restrain those heavenly dragons? "No, I can''t leave for the time being. At least, I have to help the Bull Demon master." Ray Dao took a deep breath. With his current strength, it is more than enough to rush out of the big array, and there will be no danger, not to mention the black coffin. But it will be difficult to break the big array and help the Bull Demon master. Even ordinary masters can''t break the big array of Tianlong tribe. "Unless, my inner world has also opened up hundreds of seats, and then my inner world has completely transformed into a territory and promoted to dominate! In this way, I may have a chance to break the formation of Tianlong tribe." Ray Dao had countless thoughts in his mind. However, to open up hundreds of inner worlds, it still needs a life span of 2 billion years. Where can I find the life prolonging treasures needed for a life span of 2 billion years? "Wait, Kunpeng''s divine body breaks through and becomes the master, which is the sublimation of life and can increase the life span! Moreover, the strong vitality of Longchi has also increased a certain life span, about 200-300 million years." Lei Dao thought of this and immediately mobilized his powers to check his body. Name: Lei Dao (29 years old) Life form: Master Life span: 2.135 million, 2.336 million, 2.079 years Inner world: 80 big worlds (can be improved) Immortal kungong: perfection (can''t be improved) "What? 2.1 billion years of life? Longchi has increased its life by 300 million years, and Kunpeng''s divine body has broken through into dominance, which has suddenly increased its life by 1.8 billion years?" Lei Dao was shocked. With a life span of 2.1 billion years, even if we open up 20 more inner worlds, there is still 100 million years left, which is more than enough. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. "Open up the big world!" Lei Dao is crazy about consuming his life. Suddenly, a lot of life is consumed, and Lei Dao''s body has opened up another inner world. "Bang bang". The inner world was born one after another, and the power of Lei Dao increased tenfold and hundredfold. However, there are so many internal worlds that leidao is under great pressure. Because every time he opens up an inner world, Lei Dao can''t bear the resonance of dozens of inner worlds. It seems that if he doesn''t pay attention, his inner world will be completely connected and automatically degenerate into a territory. Moreover, ray Dao still feels that this process is irreversible! Therefore, leidao is now working hard to suppress the resonance of the inner world, hoping to buy more time to make the inner world reach hundreds. Now Lei Dao doesn''t believe what the great master said at all. It''s difficult to become a master and it''s difficult to resonate with the world. Even Da Zun said that there will be danger and risk of failure. What are the risks of thunder road now? As long as he relaxes a little, the world inside him will instantly resonate and then connect into one. Lei Dao suppressed very hard! "Bear it again. You must bear it again. Soon, you will be able to relax completely..." Lei Dao clenched his teeth and suppressed the resonance of the world in his body. And the world in ray Dao''s body is also increasing rapidly. Eighty one, eighty-two, eighty-three, eighty-four, eighty-five The number of worlds in leidao''s body is steadily increasing, from 80 to more than 90. However, after reaching 90 worlds, Lei Dao seemed to collapse. The huge power of the world was rampant in his body. Even if Lei Dao suppressed it again and again, it could not be suppressed. Ninety five, ninety-six, ninety-seven, ninety-eight, ninety-nine Finally, when the number of worlds in Lei Dao''s body reached 99, it could no longer be suppressed. The terrible power of the world burst out. 99 big worlds echoed each other from a distance and began to resonate violently. The power of the world actually began to integrate with each other. But Lei Dao looked like a mournful man. Failed! There are only 99 worlds, isn''t it a failure? "I fell short?" Thunder whispered. If you fall short, you are short of such a world, but it is such a world that is crucial. If you go up, there are hundreds of worlds. The foundation is very solid. If you don''t go up, how much difference can there be between the 99 worlds and the 10 worlds? At best, it''s just a little stronger. "No, no, there is still a chance, power, open up for me, regardless of everything, at all costs, open up an inner world for me!" Lei Dao shouted and even roared in his heart. Up to now, Lei Dao has never been knocked down by difficulties. Even in a desperate situation, Lei Dao will try to turn over in adversity! There are 99 worlds, not 100 worlds. What''s the difference between that and salted fish? All the previous efforts were in vain? No, ray road will never give up! Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao''s mind was blank, and countless worlds in his body were roaring, as if he would be completely connected in the next moment. But in the process, there was a faint "point", as if it had exploded all at once. In the terrible explosion, it seems that another big world is evolving. The 100th big world was born! Chapter 828 "Finally... A hundred big worlds!" At this moment, Lei Dao felt unprecedented satisfaction. Yes, he was satisfied. Even if only one hundred big worlds or even the world practice system had not been dominated, Lei Dao still felt satisfied. The reason is very simple. It''s too difficult! Up to now, no matter expanding the world or achieving the detachment of true God, it has never been as difficult as this time to open up a hundred big worlds. It went through a lot of hardships, even suppressed for a long time, and almost failed. Fortunately, Lei Dao didn''t give up. He finally opened up hundreds of worlds before the transformation of the world in his body. Just a hundred worlds! At the moment, these 100 big worlds are constantly roaring. Obviously, these big worlds have aroused resonance without taking the initiative, and after the resonance of the big world, they begin to change slowly. It''s completely natural. It''s natural. Lei Dao doesn''t need to take the initiative to intervene at all. This breakthrough is actually the most perfect breakthrough. Without the help of external forces, it is a natural breakthrough, and there is no sign of foundation instability. Lei Dao took a deep breath. He could no longer restrain the resonance of the world in his body. Moreover, the transformation process was irreversible. In that case, Lei Dao had no worries. "Metamorphosis." Leidao actively accelerated the process. "Boom". At the next moment, the 100 big worlds in Lei Dao''s body began to connect together. The 100 big worlds suddenly had a very close connection with each other. It seems that the forces of the world can integrate with each other and never divide them from each other. Lei Dao could clearly feel that his internal strength suddenly soared a hundred times, no, a hundred times or even more, reaching an unimaginable level. At the same time, Lei Dao has just transformed into the dominant Kunpeng God body. At this time, it has caused some changes. The Kunpeng God body began to collapse again, and then frantically absorbed the mysterious energy in the dragon pool. recombination! Kunpeng''s divine body was reorganizing again. This time, it was completely affected by the transformation of the world in Lei Dao''s body into territory, so it began to reorganize. "Sure enough, the Kunpeng divine body can be reorganized. However, the Kunpeng divine body has degenerated into the master talent level, so now reorganizing again can just cultivate the master level skill." Countless thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. We can''t waste this opportunity to reorganize Kunpeng''s Divine Body in vain. Therefore, Lei Dao quickly runs the immortal empty Ming skill, which is not only the follow-up skill of immortal kungong, but also the dominant skill of Kunpeng family. The ancestor Kong has taught Lei Dao for a long time, but the Kunpeng divine body has not been able to step into the dominant level for a long time, so it can''t practice. Now, Lei Dao can practice. This time is an opportunity to reorganize the divine body. Therefore, it is not easy to cultivate immortal empty nether skill. Even this time, it does not need Lei Dao''s ability to improve it. Immortal empty nether skill may achieve a small success by taking advantage of this reorganization opportunity. "Buzz". However, the reorganization of the divine body is a trivial matter. Now he is more concerned about the 100 big worlds in his body. Although Lei Dao''s two veins practice together, in fact, he still focuses on the world practice system, supplemented by the physical practice system. Lei Dao has a faint hunch that once his 100 big worlds are completely transformed into territory, earth shaking changes will take place. As the resonance of one hundred big worlds became stronger and stronger, the vibration became more and more powerful. The next moment, thunder came out of his body again. Boom. At the same time, the terrible power of the world is no longer the power of the world, but the power of territory. This is the power after the transformation of the power of the world. The power that only human masters can master is above the power of the world. How terrible is the vibration caused by the transformation of a hundred big worlds? Even, the whole dragon pool suddenly boiled. "What''s going on?" "Why is the power fluctuation so terrible this time? It doesn''t even feel like domination." "Are there other extraterritorial demons hidden in the black coffin under the dragon pool? This movement is not even inferior to the great emperor!" "How could this happen? Moreover, this force seems to be quite different from ordinary extraterritorial demons. Isn''t it extraterritorial demons?" "No matter what, the Bull Demon master is going to be unable to hold on. As long as we work harder to solve the Bull Demon master, no matter what happens at the bottom of the dragon pool and who it is, we can suppress it!" Although many gods and demons of the Tianlong tribe were surprised, they did not feel that the situation was uncontrollable. Their focus is still on the Bull Demon master. As long as the Bull Demon master is solved, everything is easy to say. At the moment, the Bull Demon master is indeed dying and has fallen into the most dangerous situation. He wants to break the shackles in adversity and break the secret of his ancestors between life and death. Unfortunately, it is not so easy. Dominated by the ox devil, he can''t say failure, but he has little hope of success. Even, the Bull Demon master is surrounded by three top Tianlong emperors. With the power of the array, the Bull Demon master can''t turn over again. The situation is in jeopardy! Boom. At this time, the whole dragon pool suddenly "exploded". A huge figure slowly "flew" out of the dragon pool, accompanied by a huge black coffin, emitting a mighty smell of terror. "This boy... Is Lei Da Zun?" At this time, the Bull Demon master also seemed to recognize the thunder road below. He stared and felt a little incredible. The ox demon master noticed the black coffin before, but he didn''t know who was in the black coffin. In his opinion, it should be a big master. Otherwise, who has the courage to break into the dragon pool? And it broke into the dragon pool when so many heavenly dragons formed an array. But who would have thought it would be ray road? It''s just a great master. Even if Lei Dao is the ancestor''s disciple, so what? That''s just Da Zun! Da Zun was in the ancient continent, especially in the Tianlong tribal war, it was just cannon fodder. What can a cannon fodder do? "No, he seems to be the master." The Bull Demon master also felt the breath of thunder road. dominate? In this case, it is of little use. How many masters are there in the formation of Tianlong tribe? Unless it is a top master, even one or two top masters can''t play much role, let alone a master who has just been promoted? "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. Power, endless power, unprecedented power! At this moment, Lei Dao really felt the existence of "power", which completely belonged to his own violent power. Lei Dao had a faint illusion. It seemed... It seemed that he had reached an unimaginable level. Of course, ray Dao once had this "illusion". This may be an illusion after the surge of power. However, no matter what the illusion is, the strength of thunder road has increased more than 100 times this time, and there is no problem at all. Because Kunpeng''s divine body has been reorganized again! Even the immortal empty hell skill was practiced all at once. Lei Dao thought and immediately mobilized his powers to check his current body data. Name: Lei Dao (29 years old) Life form: Master Life span: 135.236.079 years Inner world: 80 big worlds (can be improved) Immortal empty nether skill: small success (can be increased) Sure enough, the immortal empty hell skill has reached a small success and can be improved. However, now is not the time to improve. The immortal empty Ming skill in the Xiaocheng stage undoubtedly makes Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body a step further, with a speed unparalleled in the world. As for life span, there are only more than 100 million years left. This shows that Lei Dao''s breakthrough in the world practice system did not increase his life. In fact, the reason is also very simple. The transformation of Kunpeng''s divine body has increased his life. Even if it is a breakthrough in the world practice system, in fact, the essence of life is the same, and they are all masters. Therefore, it is normal not to increase the service life. The increase of life span is mainly due to the improvement of the essence of life. Although his life expectancy has not increased, Lei Dao is not disappointed. He can find more life prolonging treasures in the future, which can naturally increase his life expectancy. "Bold, the master of an extraterritorial demon, dare to appear?" "The array divides one ten thousandth of its power and kills the foreign demon master first." "If you hide at the bottom of the dragon pool, we don''t have time to clean you up for the time being, but you dare to stand up, you''re dead!" With the appearance of Lei Dao, many gods and demons of Tianlong tribe were furious and murderous, and felt offended. How dare a mere dignitary break into their dragon pool? Thanks to their previous fear, they were not even allowed to pay attention. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao took the lead. Is this ignoring them? So, one by one, the Dragon demons were ready to divide one ten thousandth of the power of the array to kill leidao town! Just a mere master. Even one thousandth of the power of the array can be easily destroyed. Then, the Tianlong demons really manipulated one of the evil forces of the array and swept towards the thunder road to completely kill the thunder road. Lei Dao''s eyes swept over many Tianlong. He even saw the precarious situation of the cow demon master over the dragon pool. Lei Dao took a deep breath and his eyes immediately became firm. "Today, I am the master!" Boom. As Lei Dao''s voice fell, the power of the territory of hundreds of big worlds in Lei Dao broke out in an instant. Even the coming of one ten thousandth array power was directly broken by the general and power of thunder. The territorial power of Lei Dao broke out and swept away like a terrible storm towards the Tianlong demon God in all directions. Chapter 829 "Bang". How terrible is the power of a territory formed by the connection of a hundred big worlds? When Lei Dao broke out the power of territory, a vast territory emerged overhead, one world after another, vast and full of oppression. Even the top King sealing gods and demons, at this time, there was a feeling that they were difficult to resist, as if they were suffocating. The world practice system, generally dominated by human beings, is actually just composed of more than ten big worlds, which resonate and connect into one, transform into a territory and achieve domination. A little stronger, just a dozen at best. As for the twenty big worlds? No, not at all. And ray road? Not ten or twenty, not even dozens, but a whole hundred big worlds, transformed into a territory, which is many times stronger than ordinary masters? I''m afraid it''s not several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times. Moreover, human domination itself is a power explosion, which is very terrible, far beyond the general Ming domination. Therefore, with Lei Dao''s exertion of his territorial power, he swept towards the heavenly dragons like a storm. Suddenly, the heavenly dragons became king gods and demons. As soon as they touched, even if there was an array to resist, they were shocked all over. Click. Many heavenly dragons who sealed the king and Demons felt as if they were about to be torn, but the array helped them resist for a while, and then they couldn''t support it anymore. "Bang bang". The Heavenly Dragon, which was sealed as a king demon, was directly crushed into powder by the power of Lei Dao''s territory. Crush! It''s rolling! Lei Dao completely crushed the demons who sealed the king and demons. Those King sealing demons and dragons had no resistance. This was still in the case of an array. If there is no array, I''m afraid I can''t resist it. "How could this happen?" In the array, the nine Heavenly Dragon emperors were shocked one by one. Dozens of heavenly dragons who granted King gods and Demons even formed a large array. How could they be so vulnerable? Moreover, he was still facing the thunder road that had just achieved dominance, which was equivalent to sealing the king, God and devil. He was defeated at one touch and suffered heavy casualties. "Buzz". At the next moment, the nine great emperors immediately mobilized the array, no longer mobilized one ten thousandth of the array power, but instantly mobilized one tenth of the array power and went towards Lei Dao''s suppression. Such a terrible force, even the top emperor will be suppressed! In this way, the pressure of the Bull Demon masters will be reduced sharply, but they have to kill leidao town first, otherwise, the array will be broken by leidao. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao flew directly into the black coffin. The black coffin expanded rapidly, and even a trace of mark could not be left on the black coffin despite the power of the big array. "Hahaha, three old loaches, die!" At this time, the Bull Demon master also laughed up to the sky. He couldn''t see that Lei Dao was helping him, and the key is that Lei Dao''s strength exceeded the imagination of the Bull Demon master. Even, there was the black coffin. It was so terrible that even the array of Tianlong tribe couldn''t do anything about the black coffin. Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, the Bull Demon master broke out with all his strength and suppressed the three top emperor Tianlong in one fell swoop. In desperation, the array of Tianlong tribe can only regroup all its forces to deal with the master of ox demon. Whoosh. At this time, Lei Dao rushed out of the black coffin again, and with a flash of gold on his body, he flew into the group of heavenly dragons that sealed the king and the devil in the blink of an eye. Boom. The power of territory erupted again. This time, Lei Dao didn''t even need to punch directly. He just stood quietly among the many heavenly dragons who sealed the king and demons, and then released the territory power in his body recklessly. Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back, and the power of the territory was vast, just like the eruption of a volcano, which erupted madly and went towards bacteria in all directions. As long as the Tianlong covered by the territorial power of Lei Dao is a king fiend and does not achieve the great emperor, it has almost no resistance and is directly crushed. Crush! Complete rolling! Lei Dao stood in the void, motionless, but there were countless King sealing gods and Demons around him. They were crushed into powder by the force of the territory. This scene formed a great contrast. For a time, even the nine heavenly dragons were stunned. "Stop!" However, the nine Heavenly Dragon emperors immediately responded. They wanted to make a move, but it was too late. Click. With a large number of King sealing gods and Demons Tianlong being directly crushed into powder by thunder road, the original perfect and powerful array has been broken. The array can no longer be maintained and has collapsed. At the moment of the collapse of the array, the nine Heavenly Dragon emperors were a little bit bitten. Of course, this backfire is nothing, but the key is that without the array, what do they use to kill the Bull Demon master? "Hahaha, three old loaches, the array has been broken. Today you are dead and the whole Tianlong tribe will be destroyed!" The ox demon master naturally sensed the following situation. He was so excited that he didn''t even expect that Lei Dao could break the Tianlong array. Without the Tianlong array, what is the Tianlong of the three top emperors? The ox demon master, who was already depressed, seemed to be stimulated at this moment. His momentum soared again, and there was a faint trend to break through the shackles. The terrible momentum directly exceeded the Tianlong of the three top emperors. Even, facing the domination of cattle demons, without the big array, the Tianlong of the three top emperors lost their opportunities and even their own safety became a problem. Hate! Incomparable resentment! All Tianlong stared at Lei Dao and wished they could cut Lei Dao thousands of knives. Especially the nine Heavenly Dragon emperors, at this time, the Qi machine locked Lei Dao. They wanted to kill Lei Dao to vent their hatred. Whoosh. However, as soon as the nine Heavenly Dragon emperors took action, Lei Dao''s figure flashed, and he had already flown out. There is no big array. These Tianlong emperors can''t lock the thunder path at all. As for catching up with ray road? That''s impossible. Lei Dao cultivates the immortal Kongming skill to the stage of Xiaocheng. The speed is unparalleled in the world. The top masters can''t keep up with Lei Dao''s speed, not to mention these ordinary emperors? "Slow, too slow." Leidao is like walking in a leisurely court, shuttling among many Tianlong. As long as it wasn''t the great emperor, Lei Dao shuttled back and forth, and didn''t even have to do it. With a slight shock of the power of the territory in his body, those gods and demons who sealed the king could be shocked to death. Ray Doyle shook his head. It''s so easy. This is the first time that he has been so relaxed since he came to the ancient continent. No matter facing the great emperor or the gods and demons, it can''t be more relaxed. The top emperor couldn''t catch up with leidao''s speed, which almost made leidao invincible. As for the king sealing gods and demons, they can''t stop Lei Dao''s territory power at all. They can shock any king sealing gods and demons with a slight shock with the territory power. For the first time, Lei Dao felt that the king sealing gods and demons in the ancient continent were really poor and their strength was too weak. If the strength can surpass the king sealing gods and demons, it is too simple to kill these king sealing gods and demons. From this point of view, the king sealing gods and Demons seem to be far less than the masters of the Ming world, at least in terms of life preservation, far less than the masters of the Ming world. In the Ming world, masters can shuttle through space. Even if it is much better than the master, the master can easily escape as long as he can''t block the space. And what about these kings and demons? In front of Lei Dao, I can''t escape. It''s not even a battle, but a one-sided massacre! One, five, ten, twenty Lei Dao didn''t know how many gods and demons he killed. He even had experience. As long as you are close to the king sealing God and devil, the power of the territory will shock the body of the king sealing God and devil to death, and then the power of the territory will lay a heaven and earth net around you. As soon as the original God of the king sealing God and devil flies out, he will hit the heaven and earth net arranged by the power of the territory, and then he will be directly collected into the body world by Lei Dao. Although I don''t know the use of these yuan gods, if I slowly observe and study them in the future, there must be some use. It''s better to capture the yuan God alive than to destroy it. Therefore, it''s not easy for Lei Dao to shuttle among many heavenly dragons, shock several kings at a time, and then harvest the yuan God. Lei Dao is not fighting, but killing dragons! "These yuan gods can be sold to those big masters even if they can''t find anything after they go back. Many big masters are studying yuan gods. Well, how many longevity treasures can they get back at that time?" Lei Dao even silently calculated in his heart how to maximize the interests of these yuan gods. As for the danger? Now there is no danger. Now the danger is Tianlong tribe. Whoosh. When Lei Dao flew over the dragon pool, he swept around and found that there was no one around. No, there was no dragon. "Eh? Where are those heavenly dragons? Why are they gone?" Lei Dao was surprised to find that there was no Tianlong. Even the nine Heavenly Dragon emperors who had been chasing Lei Dao before disappeared without a trace. I don''t know where they went. "Bang". Lei Dao looked up and just saw the great power of the ox demon master. He hit a dragon emperor in a boxing, which was the top Dragon Emperor. Then, the top Tianlong emperor screamed: "master of ox demon, the sage will not let you go..." The next moment, the top Tianlong emperor was beaten by the ox demon master. Lei Dao''s heart moved, and his figure immediately flashed, and he had flown to the Lord of ox demon. Whoosh. A little golden light flew out in an instant, and Lei Dao''s territory power was immediately arranged around. This golden light hit the territory power and was a little stunned. "Take it!" Lei Dao knew that this was the original God of the top Tianlong emperor, and he would not let it go. Moreover, if there was a Bull Demon dominating here, he would just pick up a bargain. "Ha ha, your saints can''t do it. If you die, saints can''t do it. Die for me!". The Bull Demon master was so crazy that he grabbed the remaining two top Tianlong emperors with both hands and tore them directly. Suddenly, the Tianlong emperor''s body was torn. The two yuan gods wanted to escape. They were already ambushed in the surrounding Thunder Road, rolled directly with the force of territory, and immediately rolled into the inner world. The three top emperors of Tianlong tribe have fallen! "Shua". The Bull Demon master''s eyes stared at Lei Dao in an instant. His hot eyes even made Lei Dao feel strange. Chapter 830 "Bull Demon master, you... You don''t want to rob my Dragon God?" Lei Dao said cautiously with a wary face. These yuan gods were not easily obtained by Lei Dao. Even if the three top Tianlong emperors were killed by the master of ox demon, the three yuan gods were captured by Lei Dao. The Bull Demon master will not be so stingy, will he? "Er... How can we care about the three yuan gods? We just sigh. I didn''t expect you to be a great master. No, you should be the master now. Just promoted to the master, killing the king God and devil is like killing a chicken. Even the great emperor can''t help you. Tut Tut, it''s great. It''s really great." The Bull Demon master was filled with emotion. Originally, he came to Tianlong tribe with a very determined mood. If he failed, he would become benevolent. Who could have thought that he would become like this? However, if Lei Dao hadn''t broken the array of Tianlong tribe just now, I''m afraid the master of ox demon would have to "become benevolent" today. He can''t escape death. As for breaking and then standing, it''s really no effect to understand the mystery of the ancestor between life and death. Not everyone can understand the mystery of the ancestor between life and death like the ancestor''s war. More importantly, they understand the fear of death between life and death, and then they really die. In fact, the Bull Demon master was more interested in leidao''s "black coffin", but he didn''t ask. In the eyes of the ox demon master, the black coffin is so strong that it can resist the big array of Tianlong tribe, and even there is no white mark left. How terrible is that? You know, even if the top masters break into the Tianlong array, they are afraid of difficulties and even dangers. After all, even the Bull Demon master almost fell into the Tianlong array. Such treasures must be owned by only the ancestors. Lei Dao can only obtain such treasures from the ancestor. The Bull Demon master dare not inquire about the treasures given by the ancestor. "Lord of ox demon, even if the Tianlong tribe is broken?" Ray asked. "Otherwise? You have taken over the three top Tianlong emperors. What can the Tianlong tribe do to resist? Don''t worry, the Tianlong tribe has no other way but to perish this time. However, if you want to search for the treasures of the Tianlong tribe, you have to hurry up. Otherwise, there may be a hard battle when the Reinforcements under the command of Saint yuan come." After that, the Bull Demon master went down directly and flew into the dragon pool with a "plop". His purpose this time, in addition to trying to understand the mystery of his ancestor between life and death, is Longchi. Without understanding the mystery of the ancestor, Longchi can also reorganize the flesh of the Bull Demon master, which is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Bull Demon master. Perhaps, after this reorganization of the flesh, the Bull Demon master can be more powerful and closer to the ancestor! The Bull Demon master has entered the dragon pool, and Lei Dao has already used the dragon pool. Therefore, Lei Dao can no longer use the dragon pool. He has to hurry to search for the treasures of Tianlong tribe, especially those that prolong life. The Bull Demon master is right. The sage yuan will send reinforcements. Moreover, the masters of Pan city can not really occupy the Tianlong tribe for a long time. Otherwise, they will fall into a war of consumption with the ancient continent and will be attacked by the gods and demons of the ancient continent. In that way, the Ming world really can''t afford to consume. Therefore, the practitioners of the Ming Dynasty always established a stronghold first, and then the ancestors took the seat, so that the gods and demons of the ancient continent did not dare to attack easily. Then occasionally go out from the stronghold to "search" some treasures, so again and again. The practitioners of the Ming Dynasty never wanted to occupy the whole ancient continent, because they couldn''t do it at all. As for the occupation of territory, it also requires a lot of manpower. It is inconvenient to enter the ancient continent from the Ming Dynasty. Where can there be so many manpower? If you really want to do that, the practitioners of the Ming world will definitely suffer heavy losses, while the ancient continent can easily consume the practitioners of the Ming world by virtue of its local advantages. Now the Tianlong tribe has been broken, and many masters are looting treasures. Lei Dao has to hurry up. Whoosh. The next moment, the thunder path turned into a streamer and disappeared over the dragon pool. In fact, near Longchi is the core area of Tianlong tribe. "Medicine garden, Tianlong tribe must have medicine garden." Lei Dao felt a move in his heart. He immediately found the medicine garden of Tianlong tribe. As a large tribe, Tianlong tribe must have a medicine garden. There are all kinds of precious natural materials and earth treasures in the medicine garden, which are used to refine the "pill" unique to the ancient continent. Some "pills" work very well. However, the practitioners of the Ming Dynasty do not need to directly refine these natural materials and earth treasures, and the effect is not bad at all. "Eh? There''s still fighting. There''s a dragon guarding the medicine garden?" Ray Dao felt a little strange. He looked around just now. There are Tianlong escaping everywhere. This is the case. Tianlong of Tianlong tribe doesn''t escape. Isn''t it self seeking? And there was still fighting in the medicine park. When Lei Dao came to the medicine garden, he found that the fierce battles in the medicine garden were all at the big master level. In the medicine garden, there are more than a dozen heavenly dragons at the level of the great emperor. It seems that they also form a large array, which is resisting the attack of the masters flocking outside. Moreover, there are nine heavenly dragons at the emperor level, which Lei Dao is very familiar with. They are impressively the nine heavenly dragons at the emperor level that formed the Tianlong array before. I just don''t know why, after the Nine Emperor level Tianlong escaped from the dragon pool, he actually came to the medicine garden again. "Huh? Elder martial sister?" Suddenly, Lei Dao saw a familiar figure among many masters, who was impressively the master of Qinglian. However, at this time, the Qinglian master, together with other masters, is attacking a large array composed of more than a dozen Tianlong emperors. The battle seems very fierce. "The defeat of Tianlong tribe has been decided. What are these Tianlong emperors still insisting on?" Ray Dao felt a little strange. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Lei Dao felt that this matter must be investigated clearly. He vaguely felt that maybe the opportunity came again. Soon, ray Dao found the reason. Behind the ten emperor level dragons, there is a small golden tree. The key is that dozens of golden and red fruits are produced on this golden tree. These fruits make people salivate at a glance. They seem to be full of a strange fragrance and look very precious. But the key is, ray Dao doesn''t know! Leidao vaguely felt that this golden tree was the key, but leidao didn''t know it. "I can only ask elder martial sister." Therefore, Lei Dao directly sent a message to elder martial sister Qinglian: "elder martial sister, you have been attacking the array composed of Tianlong emperor. What is it for? Is it the golden tree? What is it, baby?" "Thunder way?" Qinglian master was slightly surprised, and her mind was swept away. Finally, she saw Lei Dao under the medicine garden. The green lotus master''s face sank and said, "Lei Dao, why are you in the medicine garden? This is the core area of the Tianlong tribe. You can meet the Tianlong at the level of the big master. You are just a big master. You dare to come here. You don''t want to die?" "Hey, elder martial sister, I have just been promoted to the master in the dragon pool. With the speed of my Kunpeng divine body, even the strong at the master level can''t catch up with me." "Did you go to Longchi?" Master Qinglian doesn''t know what to say. Longchi, is that a big honor in leidao who can go? There is a battlefield dominated by ox demons. Even their top masters have to hide far away. Lei Dao is good. How dare you go to Longchi? Moreover, the most important thing is that leidao came out alive? It''s a myth! Even, Lei Dao also gained benefits. He reorganized his body in the dragon pool and was promoted to master. Qinglian master felt speechless. She even felt that Lei Dao was God''s own son. Did he have such good luck? However, at the thought of the Kunpeng divine body of Lei Dao, even the master of Qinglian was amazed. She knows the strength of Kunpeng''s divine body. Once she becomes the master, there is really nothing to fear at the speed of Lei Dao, as long as she doesn''t encounter siege. Even the great master can''t catch up with Lei Dao''s speed. Even in this chaotic Tianlong tribe, Lei Dao really has the ability to "fish in troubled waters". At the thought of this, the green lotus master also said: "the little golden tree in the distance is called Tianlong tree, and the dozens of fruits on it are called Hualong fruit. It is the foundation of Tianlong tribe. A Hualong fruit can give birth to a king fiend in Tianlong tribe, and even a Tianlong emperor if you are lucky!" "Moreover, the effect of dragon fruit is not only useful to Tianlong family, but also has a great effect on our masters of physical cultivation and even great masters in the Ming Dynasty, second only to the effect of dragon pool. We don''t think about dragon pool, but we can try it and maybe get one or two." Ray Dao understood. It turns out that these top masters are eyeing hualongguo. But these Tianlong emperors also want to protect Hualong fruit, which is the foundation of Tianlong tribe. The two most precious treasures of Tianlong tribe are Longchi and hualongguo. Only when these two treasures are used together can the Tianlong tribe develop to this extent. Originally, with the size of the Tianlong tribe and these two treasures, if they develop normally, the Tianlong tribe will only become stronger and stronger. Not to mention the birth of saints, only the power of the Tianlong tribe, it will certainly become one of the top tribes in the whole ancient continent. Otherwise, it will not be highly expected by the sage yuan to "block the door" in front of the pan city and monitor the many masters in the pan City. It''s a pity that the Hualong pool is dominated by cattle demons today. If the Tianlong tree is robbed again and there are no Hualong fruits left, the whole Tianlong tribe will be really finished and will be doomed. Now the Tianlong tribe must have received the news. A large number of strong people from other tribes have come to support the Tianlong tribe. As long as they are supporting for a period of time, they will have the opportunity to protect the Tianlong tree. "So the dragon fruit is so precious that even the great master covets it?" "Yes, this is one of the treasures that the great master needs most." The master of Qinglian seems to see the "fire" in Lei Dao''s eyes. Lei Dao has an idea about hualongguo? However, hualongguo is shrouded in the array of Tianlong emperor. Even so many of their masters can''t attack it, let alone thunder road? "Dragon fruit, good baby, as long as I get these dozens of dragon fruit, I don''t even need to search for longevity treasures in person. If I release the news, a large number of masters will collect longevity treasures for me in exchange for dragon fruit." Lei Dao was very hot in his heart. The master of Qinglian hurriedly reminded: "Lei Dao, don''t mess around. It''s the big array of Tianlong emperor. Even if you''re fast, once you break into the big array, your speed will be useless and will be suppressed by the big array. Even I can''t help you at that time." Lei Dao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the ten dragon emperors. "Is it the Tianlong array again? Eh? Why is this scene so familiar?" Tianlong array, treasure, powerful master These pictures, this scene, make Lei Dao very familiar. Isn''t it similar to the situation of Longchi before? At the beginning of the dragon pool, there were many powerful dragon demons forming a large array, and even suppressed the Bull Demon master. The Bull Demon master was almost unable to hold on. Longchi is also a baby. Dragon pool, Tianlong array, dominated by ox demon. Hualongguo, Tianlong array, many big masters. What''s the difference between the two? "It seems that I have to come out again!" Lei Dao took a deep breath. He always felt that he couldn''t live anywhere without him. It''s really impossible without him in such a large ancient continent! Chapter 831 Familiar scenes, familiar dragons, familiar masters, and even familiar scenes! Leidao didn''t hesitate. For this situation, leidao already has a very familiar "operation routine". "Little black!" Thunder whispered. Suddenly, little black heart led the God, and the black coffin instantly flew out of the body and flew out of the territory of the body. When the black coffin was opened, Lei Dao turned into a streamer and flew into the black coffin. Whoosh. At the next moment, the black coffin flew out in an instant and rushed into the medicine garden. Even the large array composed of many Tianlong emperors was rushed in by Lei Dao. "Who dares to rush into the array?" "A black coffin?" "Now rush into the Tianlong array, don''t you want to die?" "I don''t know who is so reckless?" Many masters saw the black coffin and rushed into the Tianlong array. For a moment, they all focused on the black coffin. However, many masters did not pay attention to who manipulated the black coffin. Only the master of Qinglian gave a "click" in his heart, and his look became ugly. She witnessed everything all the way. It''s ray road! Lei Dao got into the black coffin, and then manipulated the black coffin to fly into the Tianlong array. It''s just, how dare ray do that? At this time, even if Qinglian master wanted to stop, she could do nothing. Neilei Dao had manipulated the black coffin and flew into the Tianlong array. Boom. The black coffin fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Seeing the black coffin, the masters of the Ming Dynasty looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on, but the faces of nine of the Tianlong emperors changed fiercely, almost wailing: "how is this hateful extraterritorial demon?" The nine Heavenly Dragon emperors know nothing more about the black coffin. Even they have the most painful memories. It was the owner of the black coffin, the hateful extraterritorial demon, who intervened in the Tianlong array in the dragon pool. As a result, the Tianlong array was broken, failed, and was killed by the Bull Demon. Now, this scene seems to be repeating itself. The appearance of this black coffin indicates their failure? "Come on, quickly pick all the dragon fruit, and then go immediately!" "Hualongguo hasn''t fully matured. Now it''s too expensive to pick it. Why don''t you wait? Maybe the reinforcements will arrive soon. This is what the great sage yuan told us personally. There can be no mistake." "Of course I won''t doubt the great sage yuan, but this hateful extraterritorial demon has come. It is he who makes our layout in Longchi fall short. Otherwise, how can the situation deteriorate to this point?" "What, is it this extraterritorial demon who destroyed the dragon pool?" "Damn it, this foreign demon is really damn!" "Destroying the layout of the dragon pool makes us unable to kill the master of the ox demon, so we are in such a mess. However, the hualongguo is now taken off, and the loss is great. Isn''t he an extraterritorial demon? Even if we can''t destroy his treasure, we can use the array to imprison it and make it difficult for him to move, isn''t that ok?" "Yes, imprison him and make it difficult for him to move!" For a time, the Tianlong emperor seemed to have found a new way. "Boom". Therefore, many Tianlong emperors launched array attacks and blew on the black coffin. However, like Longchi, Lei Dao''s black coffin didn''t even leave a mark. This scene also made all the masters and Tianlong present turn pale. "Just now, I heard those Tianlong say that the owner of the black coffin broke the arrangement of Tianlong emperor and let the Bull Demon master seize the dragon pool?" "It seems so." "Is there a top master in the black coffin, comparable to the top master of ox demon?" "Anyway, the appearance of the black coffin is a variable. At present, if these Tianlong want to imprison the black coffin, they can''t be wronged. Let''s work together to contain the power of the Tianlong array." For a time, many great masters also began to work. They are not stupid. Naturally, they know that they should cooperate with the action of the owner of the black coffin. Even, they regard the owner of the black coffin as the key figure to turn the situation around and place great hopes on him. Only the green lotus dominates the corner of the mouth. She hesitated. Should she say Lei Dao''s identity? The master of the black coffin is just a newly promoted master. Is it a bit putting the cart before the horse that they place their hopes on a person who has just achieved the master? However, the master of Qinglian didn''t say anything in the end. Lei Dao has been involved in this battle, so now all masters should work together, otherwise, there is really no hope to break the Tianlong array. With the power of the masters, the Tianlong emperors were under great pressure. They have to divide a large part of their power to imprison the black coffin, but with the power of the master, they have to divide a part of their power, which leads to the weakening of the power to imprison the black coffin. "Little black!" Lei Dao was very calm. Seeing this, Xiao Hei made an instant effort. "Buzz". The next moment, the black coffin vibrated violently, trying to get rid of the shackles of the Tianlong array, but this time, the Tianlong emperors suppressed the black coffin and did not attack the black coffin, but tried their best to bind the black coffin. Even Xiaohei can''t break away from the shackles of the big array for a while. Lei Dao is in the black coffin. He can temporarily resist the erosion of the dead gas inside, but he can''t stay in the black coffin for a long time. "Xiao Hei, use the undead source beads. Even if you exhaust the undead source beads, you have to rush under the Tianlong tree." As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he immediately ordered Xiao Hei. "Yes, master!" Xiao Hei also knows that the immortal origin bead is almost equivalent to the "energy" of the black coffin, and it is still disposable. Once consumed, it is difficult to supplement it. However, now Lei Dao gave the order, so Xiao Hei had no worries. Boom. At the next moment, a layer of dead gas wrapped the black coffin. The dead gas soared, and a terrible momentum broke out from the black coffin. Whew. At the next moment, the black coffin rushed out of place like an arrow leaving the string, and in the blink of an eye it had come under the Tianlong tree. "Come on, take off the dragon fruit!" The Dragon Emperor shouted. It''s just, it''s too late. As the black coffin came under the Tianlong tree, then a hand stretched out from the black coffin, and then the palm rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it became a big hand blocking the sky and the sun, and grabbed it hard at the Tianlong tree. Dozens of dragon fruits disappeared in an instant and were caught by big hands. "Put down the dragon fruit!" Those top Tianlong emperors were extremely angry and awe inspiring. However, the nearest top Dragon Emperor is also a certain distance from the black coffin. Despite the attack, Lei Dao has retracted his hand and returned to the black coffin. "Hualongguo, withdraw immediately!" Lei Dao can be regarded as taking fear from the fire this time. Obviously, these Tianlong have become smarter. They don''t attack the black coffin, but imprison the black coffin. Once the time is long, Lei Dao can''t stand the death in the black coffin. At that time, even thunder will be in danger. For a time, Lei Dao was more cautious. He deeply knew that he must not underestimate any opponent. The next moment, the black coffin was imprisoned again. Several top Tianlong emperors, who could not stand it, came directly to the black coffin, and even desperate to open the black coffin. However, it''s no use. Without Xiaohei, these Tianlong emperors can''t open the black coffin at all. However, in this way, Lei Dao was really trapped. "Do you want to leave the black coffin? Just, can I resist the siege of several top emperors?" Ray Dao hesitated. In fact, the more important thing is that the Tianlong array has not been broken. Once Lei Dao leaves the black coffin, he may be trapped by Tianlong array at any time. Lei Dao will be in trouble at that time. No matter how fast he is, he can''t show it. Boom. Suddenly, a position shook. It turned out that many masters took advantage of the distraction of Tianlong emperor to burst the Tianlong array in one fell swoop. All of a sudden, many Tianlong Dadi looked like dead ashes, and even stared at the black coffin one by one. "It was this black coffin that caused us heavy losses. The dragon pond and Tianlong tree were taken away by those foreign demons because of this black coffin." "Damn it, it''s a pity that we can''t shake the black coffin. Otherwise, even if we drag it, we will drag the black coffin away. At that time, we will give it to the great sage yuan and see how long the extraterritorial demons in the black coffin can hide?" "Unfortunately, if you don''t go now, it''s too late." Many Tianlong emperors now know that the tide is over. Even the dragon fruit has been swept away. What else can they miss? Now we can only go, otherwise, staying here is a sacrifice in vain and meaningless. Even if you are not reconciled, you can only go at this time! With the departure of many Tianlong emperors, many masters flew towards the black coffin. However, Lei Dao knew every move outside in the black coffin. Almost without thinking, he immediately flew out of the black coffin. Whoosh. Even people didn''t see clearly. Lei Dao had come to the side of Tianlong tree. "Everyone, Lei accepted this Tianlong tree!" With that, Lei Dao grabbed it directly and moved all the trees and soil within a radius of tens of feet. With the power of Thunder Road, it is easy to move a Tianlong tree. "What?" "Just a master?" "The smell of dominance, that''s right." "This... Isn''t this Lei Da Zun? Now he has become the master?" "Reverend Lei? The disciple of the first ancestor Kong, the Reverend Lei who auctioned the blood weeping treasure tree?" "Ah... He directly took the Tianlong tree and the Hualong fruit. Is Lei master going to auction the Tianlong tree and Hualong fruit again?" For a time, many masters reacted, and their eyes became a little bad. In full view of the public, many masters naturally dare not kill Lei Dao. After all, they are the ancestors'' disciples. But it seems possible for Lei Dao to leave Tianlong tree. Tianlong tree, this is also a treasure! "You guys, the dragon pool can still be used. If you delay so much, even the dragon pool will be gone..." Lei Dao smiled. After saying that, the whole person quickly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the medicine garden. In terms of speed, even the top masters can''t catch up with Lei Dao now, even with a Tianlong tree. "Gone?" "I can''t catch up. It''s too fast." "Lei Dao, a newly promoted master, dares to participate in the competition for Tianlong tree. He robbed Hualong fruit and Tianlong tree under the eyes of so many Tianlong emperors and top masters. It''s really frightening from the fire!" "But master Lei succeeded. If I guessed right, master Lei practiced the Kunpeng family''s method. When zukong killed the Kunpeng family himself, wouldn''t he leave the Kunpeng family''s method? Master Lei promoted to master with the Kunpeng family''s method. The speed is unparalleled in the world, and the top masters can''t catch up. If he hasn''t been besieged, no one can stop master Lei." "Just, just, I didn''t expect that we fought hard, but it was cheaper. Master Lei? By the way, master Lei said before leaving Longchi. In Longchi, we still have a chance to reorganize our flesh?" "The dragon pool is gained by the master of ox demon. The master of ox demon is already the top master. It''s basically useless for him to use the dragon pool once. We have to go quickly." "Yes, it''s impossible for the dragon pool to be taken away by the Bull Demon. We still have a chance. Go to the dragon pool quickly..." For a time, many masters and great masters left the medicine garden one after another and rushed to the dragon pool. Now they can only hope that the Bull Demon master will have some "integrity" of the "top master" and don''t take Longchi away. Otherwise, they will get nothing this time. However, when they rushed to Longchi, they suddenly heard a sound. "Boom". Suddenly, a huge dragon pool was forcibly "moved" into the air by the Bull Demon, and then broke through the air in a burst of hearty laughter. "Hahaha, who wants to reorganize the body with the help of Longchi, come to Pancheng to find this seat, and remember to bring enough baby..." The voice of the Bull Demon Lord echoed in everyone''s ears. Many masters looked at each other, the expression on their faces was extremely bitter, and they didn''t know what to say. What about the reserve of the top master? What about the moral integrity of the Bull Demon? How come now, one by one, they all follow the same pattern, just like the master of thunder. This is where they pass. Once they are swept away, there is no treasure left. The dragon pond is gone, the Tianlong tree is gone, and the Hualong fruit is gone. These masters and big masters have fought their lives to come to the Tianlong tribe. What is this for? "Yes, there''s also the medicine garden. Don''t rob us. We want this medicine garden!" Suddenly, all the masters and great masters set their eyes back on the medicine garden. A battle is inevitable Chapter 832 The city is already empty, and most of the masters and great masters have left. However, there are still some masters or great masters practicing in Pancheng. For the Tianlong tribe, the masters and big masters in the city certainly didn''t hear about it. On the contrary, they all heard about it. However, they didn''t participate in the extremely sensational event for some reasons. Now, they are listening to the latest news from Tianlong tribe. However, even the latest news has some "delays", and many masters do not have an intuitive understanding of the Tianlong tribe. Whoosh. Suddenly, the practitioners in Pancheng saw a small tree in the distant sky, which took up a large area of soil. It looked like a hill and flew straight towards Pancheng. "That... That''s Lei Da Zun?" "No, it''s not da Zun, it''s the master. Lei Da Zun has got the chance and has achieved the master!" "Just got the news, master Lei broke into the Tianlong array and swept away dozens of dragon fruit under the eyes of many Tianlong emperors and masters." "More than dragon fruit? If I''m right, that tree should be the Tianlong tree of the legendary Tianlong tribe?" "It''s really... It''s really a Tianlong tree! Lord Lei uprooted the bloody treasure tree last time and took it back to Pancheng. He held a huge auction and is still praising it. Now he uprooted it and brought back a Tianlong tree?" "Master Lei is really a blockbuster if he doesn''t make a move! He''s only gone out twice, once a blood weeping treasure tree and once a Tianlong tree. This... What''s the face of our masters and big masters who have stayed for thousands of years?" The eyes of many masters of Pan city are red. That''s really red. After all, that''s Tianlong tree! Unlike the blood weeping treasure tree, it can only be given to the race or power behind the master. The dragon fruit produced by the dragon tree on this day is a supreme treasure that can enhance the flesh of the master and the great master. Not to mention the whole Tianlong tree, even if it is a dragon fruit, it is a great harvest. Now, Lei Dao has not only brought back the whole Tianlong tree, but also swept away dozens of dragon fruits, which makes many big masters even want to "grab" Lei Dao. Of course, they just think about it. Now Lei Dao has returned to pan city. In Pan City, the ancestors supervise everything. Who dares to be presumptuous? Moreover, Lei Dao is still the ancestor''s disciple. With this identity, no one can help Lei Dao when he returns to pan city. Besides, the thunder road is not what it used to be. According to the news from the Tianlong tribe, after Lei Dao became the master, he was very fast, even unparalleled in the world! Even the top emperor and the top master can''t catch up with the speed of thunder road. At this speed alone, Lei Dao can come and go freely in the ancient continent and stand in a constant place as long as he does not fall into the Siege! Today''s Lei Dao is no longer unknown, or can be manipulated by others. It doesn''t just rely on the name of the ancestor disciple. The strength of Lei Dao can make him really stand in the city! Of course, most of the masters still envy Lei Dao very much. They went out twice and got two huge harvests, which may exceed their harvest in the ancient continent for thousands of years. No envy, that''s impossible, but that''s all. They have no other way but to envy Lei Dao''s luck. "Hoo..." Suddenly, there seemed to be a huge wind in front. Then, the sky seemed to be dark all at once. It seemed that there was a huge mountain peak flying towards Pancheng quickly. "That''s a mountain, a mountain?" "No, it''s not a mountain. It''s not as huge as a mountain, but like a pool?" "Pool? Who would move a pool?" "Lying trough, isn''t... Isn''t that the master of ox demon? He... Is the pool he carries a dragon pool?" "Dragon pool, dragon pool of Tianlong tribe?" "That''s the ox demon master, the great top master, one of the strongest top masters under the ancestors. How can you come back directly carrying the dragon pool like the thunder Master now?" "The news has come back, and many masters are grieving. The atmosphere has changed and the people''s hearts are not ancient. Now the masters and great masters have become greedy one by one, and the wild geese have pulled their hair. Isn''t the great Bull Demon master wholeheartedly attacking the ancestors? How did he use the dragon pool, move the dragon pool directly and bring it back to Pancheng?" "It''s said that the Bull Demon master has said that the dragon pool can be used, but take out the treasure to satisfy the Bull Demon master..." "The previous Bull Demon masters were not like this. How did they all become like this?" "Master Lei must have ruined the atmosphere of Pan city." Many masters shook their heads and looked very sad. They are really distressed. The Lord of ox demon directly carried the dragon pool back. How can they try the dragon pool for free in the future? It''s impossible! In the future, if the masters want to try the dragon pool and reorganize the body, they have to pay a high price and exchange the opportunity to enter the dragon pool from the Bull Demon masters. It hurts to think about it. People are not old-fashioned and the atmosphere is very bad! Of course, no matter how the masters howl and lament that people are not old-fashioned, they can not change the fact that Longchi was carried back to Pancheng by the master of ox demon. Leidao naturally saw the dragon pool behind him, and even he stopped specially with envy on his face. "Dragon pool, in fact, I also want to carry the dragon pool, but the dragon pool is so big. If I carry the dragon pool, the speed will slow down and I may not be able to safely return to pan city. It''s still the bull demon who dominates the dragon pool. Who dares to make up his mind?" Lei Dao is really envious. He was the first Ming practitioner to enter the dragon pool, and even he broke through and became the master of the dragon pool. This is a big chance, but a bigger chance is to take Longchi away. Unfortunately, ray Dao doesn''t have that strength. Otherwise, Lei Dao doesn''t want to let go of Tianlong tree, Hualong fruit and Longchi. But now, Lei Dao can only bring back hualongguo and tianlongshu. He has no strength to suppress everything like the cow demon, so he can only give up Longchi. Soon, the Bull Demon master also returned to pan city. He even saw the Thunder Road in front of him. At the moment, they looked at each other. "Master Lei, your Tianlong tree is good. It seems that master Lei has gained a lot this time." "Lord ox demon, your dragon pool is much more precious than my Tianlong tree. Tut Tut, I really envy the Lord ox demon. Only one of the strongest masters under the ancestor of the Lord ox demon can safely bring it back to the dragon pool." "Hehe, master Lei is also good. There are not only the Tianlong tree, but also dozens of dragon fruit. The Tianlong tree, one of the two most precious treasures of the Tianlong tribe, is also very precious, not inferior to the dragon pool." "The ox demon master is modest. The dragon pond is much stronger than the Tianlong tree." "Master Lei is ridiculous, and I also learned from master Lei. Otherwise, I wouldn''t think of bringing Longchi back to Pancheng." "Oh? Is that so? You should pay attention after the Bull Demon dominates. These precious treasures can''t be placed in the ancient continent. It''s a sin to miss anything." "Yes, I will never give up a treasure again." "This time, thanks to the master of ox demon, otherwise I couldn''t enter the dragon pool safely and finally become the master." "Master Lei, don''t be so polite. I have to thank Master Lei this time. If master Lei didn''t break the array of Tianlong tribe, I''m afraid I couldn''t kill the three old loaches, let alone get the dragon pool." The two suddenly smiled at each other, and they both felt "sympathizing with each other". If both of them were not carrying precious treasures, it would be inconvenient. I''m afraid they would like to sit down and exchange their experience of "looting". "Hahaha, I haven''t tasted dragon fruit yet. I don''t know if it''s as magical as the legend?" "Dragon fruit? That''s very simple. When I settle down the Tianlong tree, I''ll take the dragon fruit to visit the master of ox demon. By the way, I also want to enter the dragon pool to see if I can study the mystery of the dragon pool." "No problem, master Lei, just come. Longchi will let you soak enough!" They looked at each other and smiled. Then they parted ways in Pancheng and flew towards their own cave. Many masters in the city were stunned at this scene, and some masters "hated" their teeth. Thunder Road and ox demon dominate. One controls the dragon fruit and the other controls the dragon pool. In the future, they dare not be hualongguo or Longchi. If the masters and big masters of Pancheng want to get or use Longchi, they must pay a huge price. Even some masters feel that Lei Dao and the Bull Demon masters are afraid of "colluding" and are shameless. This is a wild goose pulling its hair and catching all the good things. Don''t leave them a chance! "Just, just, I have to hurry to visit the Bull Demon master. Maybe I can enter the dragon pool once." "Yes, you have to hurry. The energy in the dragon pool will be more brave and less. Without the support of the Tianlong tribe, the dragon pool will eventually disappear. Now go and enjoy it first. Otherwise, there will be no chance to use the dragon pool in the future." "The dragon pond is going once, but the dragon fruit can''t be missed. I''d better go to master Lei first. If I can buy a dragon fruit, it''s wonderful. Why don''t I worry about my strength? Maybe I''ll have a chance to become a master!" "We need not only dragon fruit, but also Tianlong tree!" "Just, hualongguo and Longchi, these two treasures can''t be less. This time, it seems that they can only be killed by the master of thunder and the master of ox demon." Many masters are "distressed" and lament that "people''s hearts are not ancient" and the atmosphere has deteriorated. He said no, but his body was honest. Seize the opportunity one by one, almost without any hesitation, and quickly rush to the cave dominated by thunder road and ox devil. First come, first served. I''m late. I may not even have a chance. In the face of such treasures as hualongguo and Longchi, even if you know that you will be severely "slaughtered", you will enjoy it and have no regrets! Chapter 833 "How fragrant!" In the secret room of Lei Dao''s cave, there are dozens of dragon fruits. A strange fragrance emanates from the Dragon fruits, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. Even the Kunpeng deity of Lei Dao was ready to move. "I don''t know how many of these dragon fruit to eat, so that my Kunpeng divine body can go further and cultivate the immortal empty Ming skill to a great success?" Ray Dao hesitated. He was hesitating whether to swallow all these dragon fruit, and then cultivate immortal empty Ming skill, which might reach the point of great success. Just, after thinking about it, Lei Dao didn''t take action in the end. That''s unreliable! Although the effect of dragon fruit is amazing and can be of great help to the physical cultivators, for Lei Dao, he has never been a person who depends on external things. He depends on himself! Therefore, compared with the practice of dragon fruit, Lei Dao prefers to directly improve immortal empty Ming skill with power, so there is no possibility of failure. However, it may take a little more life to improve the immortal empty ghost skill from a small success to a big success. "Does it consume one billion years of life and improve the immortal Kongming skill to great success?" Lei Dao took a look at the immortal empty ghost skill. It takes a whole billion years to improve from Xiaocheng to Dacheng. It''s terrible. However, ray Dao didn''t care. A billion years may seem like a lot, but it''s not too difficult to get a billion years of life in his current identity and status. Moreover, Lei Dao is not in a hurry to improve Kunpeng''s divine body. Even if he improves immortal empty Ming skill to Dacheng, he can''t make Lei Dao''s strength change qualitatively. At best, it just makes Lei Dao''s speed faster and more incredible. This is just icing on the cake, which is far from providing charcoal in the snow. After all, at the current speed of Lei Dao Kunpeng, it is actually enough in the ancient continent. The top emperor can''t catch up with Lei Dao''s speed. Therefore, Lei Dao is not so urgent to improve Kunpeng''s divine body. Moreover, if Lei Dao replaced these dozens of dragon fruits with life prolonging treasures, how much life can he increase? At least in hundreds of millions of years. After thinking about it, Lei Dao finally endured and didn''t swallow the dragon fruit. "Hualongguo, Tianlong tree..." Lei Dao counted the harvest of this trip. In fact, there were only Hualong fruit and Tianlong tree. Originally, Lei Dao had a chance to search the Tianlong tribe. After all, the Tianlong tribe has been completely defeated and can search arbitrarily. However, leidao has obtained hualongguo and Tianlong tree. Therefore, he simply returns to Pancheng first. People can''t be too greedy. It''s enough to have Tianlong tree and Hualong fruit. These are the two most precious treasures of Tianlong tribe. Lei Dao is very satisfied that he can get one of them. "It seems that we still have to auction!" Lei Dao made up his mind and immediately began to prepare. "The old rule is to release the news. A month later, an auction of dragon fruit will be held in my cave. Well, it will still focus on life prolonging treasures." Ray Dao thought for a moment and began to let people spread the news. Moreover, this time leidao only mentioned the auction of Hualong fruit, not Tianlong tree. In fact, leidao has some "doubts" about the "purchasing power" of many masters in the city. After all, the last time Lei Dao obtained 108 longevity beads and a bucket of immortal spring, which has basically "drained" the master of Pan city. What good things can the masters in the city take out now? The Tianlong tree is not inferior to the weeping blood treasure tree, and even more precious. Now take it out for auction. What good things can you auction? Therefore, Lei Dao is not going to auction the Tianlong tree now, but has to wait for some time. Only by auctioning the dragon fruit can we maximize the benefits. "Alas, it seems that a pan city is basically like this. These masters, great masters and thousands of masters have stayed in the ancient continent for countless years and haven''t got much good things. Do you want to go to Shang city?" Thunder whispered. Now he has some "can''t see" the family background of Pancheng. So many masters, big masters, and so few good things in these years. Anyway, Lei Dao feels that these masters and big masters are very poor. At least, they should not be able to afford the Tianlong tree in his hand. If other masters hear thunder''s words, they don''t know whether they will spit blood and die. Maybe ray Dao has a point. But Lei Dao auctioned the blood weeping treasure tree last time. The whole city has been entrenched in the ancient continent for many years. Who can get the blood weeping treasure tree? No, not one. It''s one of the top treasures of the whole ancient continent. It is also a heritage treasure, which can be inherited from generation to generation to ensure the prosperity of a race. The emergence of a blood weeping treasure tree has caused enough sensation in Pancheng. Even the Bull Demon master, one of the strongest masters under the ancestor, took out 108 longevity beads. Can others have more precious treasures? No, definitely not! How long has it been? Thunder Dao has obtained a more precious Tianlong tree. Is it necessary for people to live? If you take out the top treasure so often, even if it is a big business, these masters can''t carry it. Therefore, Lei Dao is still very wise and has no plan to auction Tianlong tree in Pancheng. Even ray Dao wants to go to war city. Shang city is the city where the ancestor Shang sits. It is also as solid as gold soup, but it has not been "searched" by Lei Dao. Therefore, it is possible to take out treasures comparable to 108 longevity beads or even more precious. At that time, the Tianlong tree auction will not be a problem. Of course, Lei Dao is not in a hurry. It''s not something that can be decided in a moment and a half to go to Shang city. Moreover, Lei Dao has to auction hualongguo first. This time, Lei Dao even made a special trip for "one month". In fact, he asked the masters in the city to prepare life prolonging treasures. After all, dozens of dragon fruit, that is also unusual. Relying on dozens of dragon fruit, Lei Dao can "search" the city again. Over time, the news gradually began to ferment. However, the whole city is now full of all kinds of news. The first is about the Tianlong tribe. Tianlong lake and Tianlong tree of Tianlong tribe were dominated by ox demon and brought back to Pancheng by thunder road, but there must be a lot of good things for such a large Tianlong tribe. Divided up by many masters of the city. Later, many reinforcements sent by SAGE yuan also arrived, and finally won back the Tianlong tribe. However, at that time, the Tianlong tribe had been looted, and all kinds of treasures had disappeared. Even the jewels on the pillars were dug away, leaving only a mess. After this disaster, the Tianlong tribe suffered heavy losses. It no longer has the power of the previous large tribes. It can no longer stay outside the city, but can only move to other places. Maybe it can''t slow down for tens of thousands of years. Even since then, pawn red has disappeared in the long river of history. The masters of Pancheng also returned with full load. They "dug three feet into the ground" and plundered the Tianlong tribe, one by one. However, as soon as they returned to Pancheng, they heard the news all over the city. "Have you heard? One month later, master Lei, the disciple of the first ancestor Kong, will auction dragon fruit in the cave again. These dragon fruit have a miraculous effect on the great master." "It''s master Lei again. Last time he auctioned the blood weeping treasure tree, he made a lot of money. Without those resources, even master Lei can''t become a master in such a short time? Even if he is an ancestor disciple." "Master Lei got dragon fruit and even Tianlong tree this time. Is it lucky... Is he the so-called son of Qi in the ancient continent?" "There is a rumor about the son of Qi luck in the ancient land. Some legendary sons of Qi luck can get great benefits no matter what setbacks they encounter. For example, they are chased by their enemies, jump down the cliff to inherit their divine skills, eat a fruit and sleep and become gods and demons. However, master Lei is a practitioner in the Ming world, and the ancient land will make master Lei become Qi The son of fortune? " "The son of luck is nonsense. However, master Lei''s luck is really good. It''s said that there are dozens of dragon fruit at this auction. Hey, maybe it''s worth it to get a dragon fruit!" Many of these masters who returned to Pancheng were still complacent because of their harvest. But now, hearing that Lei Dao was going to auction hualongguo again, the expressions on their faces froze. Is this the rhythm of stretching out your neck and being "killed" by thunder? "Hualongguo..." Many masters sighed. No one forced them to be "killed" by thunder, but hualongguo, no master is willing to give up. Who doesn''t want hualongguo? After all, it can directly enhance the strength of the masters. Even if you are lucky, or the number of dragon fruit is enough, you can make a top master break through and become a big master. Who is not attracted to such a treasure? Therefore, even if he knew he would be "killed" by Lei Dao, countless masters still flocked to him. But do these masters think it''s over? No, it''s far from over. In addition to the rumors of Lei Dao, there are also news about the master of ox demon, especially Longchi. "The Bull Demon master carried the dragon pool back to the pan City, and even followed the example of the thunder Master, and worked out a way to bid for any quota. Each master or big master can enter the quota of the dragon pool with a treasure." "Dragon pool, once you enter the dragon pool, you can reorganize the body once. This is a better treasure than dragon fruit." "But... How can the Bull Demon master, who has always been generous and informal, become so powerful?" "The human heart is not ancient, and the atmosphere is very bad. Even the Bull Demon master has learned that the thunder Master has made a bad start..." "The dragon pond will be slaughtered, and the dragon fruit will be slaughtered again. Is it the rhythm of the thunder Master and the ox demon master to jointly ''dominate'' the pan city and ''kill all the masters and top masters of the pan city''?" "So ah, there are some rumors in Pancheng now. They call master Lei and master Niu magic respectively Lei Yidao and Niu Yidao. The two masters'' knives are almost ''slaughtered'' the whole Pancheng, and no one is spared..." Many masters who have just returned to the city are stunned. How long did they leave Pancheng? How come as soon as I come back, it seems that "the sky has changed". Pancheng, more "two knives". A thunder and a knife. A cow and a knife. Kill all over the city, no one is spared! Chapter 834 "Blunder, what a blunder! How can the Bull Demon master do this?" Thunder frowned. He thought it was a mistake this time. What quota auction method did the Bull Demon master come up with, auction quota? This is a big trouble. It is this quota auction that allows many masters and great masters to give all their wealth and treasures to the ox demon master. Who can care about the dragon fruit? At that time, when leidao auctions the dragon fruit, can''t he only get a little leftover from the Lord of the ox demon? Are they the masters of ox demons or the masters of failed bidding places to auction hualongguo? How can that work? Lei Dao was also helpless. The Bull Demon master was the top master and one of the strongest top masters under his ancestors. What about the integrity and majesty? What''s up? Why are you so philistine now? Even do more than Thunder Road, auction quota, this is absolutely absolutely, even thunder road can''t think of a better way. "People''s hearts are not ancient, and the atmosphere is very bad..." Ray Dao shook his head and sighed. Think about how simple the atmosphere here was and how kind each master was when he first arrived in Pancheng. Why is the atmosphere bad now? "No, we have to find a way..." Lei Dao thought hard. The dragon fruit he wanted to auction was worse than Longchi. Dragon fruit is only possible to enhance the strength of the master or great master of the flesh. However, Longchi is able to reorganize the flesh of a master or a big master. Once reorganized, its strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Even if you don''t break the shackles and break through, your strength can be greatly improved. It can''t be clearer which is better or worse. What is the only advantage of hualongguo? Lei Dao thought carefully. Perhaps his only advantage is that he doesn''t need other treasures. He only needs the auction of longevity treasures. In fact, life prolonging treasures in Pancheng are not seriously injured and are not too precious. Throughout the ancient continent, longevity treasures are the most, and it is not difficult to collect them. Perhaps, this is the only advantage of leidao''s auction of hualongguo. "By the way, maybe I have to visit the Bull Demon master sometime. He must have won a lot of treasures by bidding for the quota of dragon pool..." Thunder whispered. Just then, the Dharma array outside leidao cave was touched, which showed that someone came to visit. So, Lei Dao was swept away. Suddenly, a strange color appeared in his eyes. "Elder martial sister?" Lei Dao is a little strange. What is master Qinglian doing here? "Is it..." Lei Dao had an ominous feeling in his heart. However, the master of Qinglian came to visit in person, and Lei Dao could only open the cave to meet him. "Elder martial sister is coming, younger martial brother is far from welcome." Outside the cave stood the elder martial sister Qinglian. The master of Qinglian walked into the cave one step, and then looked at Lei Dao with a smile. "Younger martial brother, it''s really a blockbuster this time. He not only broke the Tianlong array, but also got dragon fruit and Tianlong tree. Even the dragon pool dominated by ox demon seems to have something to do with younger martial brother." The master of green lotus was a compliment, which made Lei Dao more uneasy. Lei Dao quickly shook his head and said, "elder martial sister, it''s just luck, luck." "Luck? Maybe it''s really luck, but the younger martial brother''s luck makes the elder martial sister envious. Dragon fruit, it''s really enviable. One dragon fruit can enhance the flesh of the master and even the great master. Ten dragon fruits, I don''t know how far they will reach? If there are dozens of dragon fruits, maybe I can break through to the level of the top great master, comparable to the master of ox demons." Looking at elder martial sister''s "hot" eyes, Lei Dao''s scalp was numb. He knew it would be bad for the elder martial sister to come to him at this time. It turned out that he was eyeing hualongguo. It''s just that Lei Dao worked hard to guess the dragon fruit, dozens of them? That''s impossible! Therefore, Lei Dao could only harden his head and say, "elder martial sister, the effect of dragon fruit is not as strong as expected, and it is very expensive..." "Expensive?" The master of green lotus smiled and said: "is it true that younger martial brother also wants to kill elder martial sister? The legendary Lei Dao, now the whole city is famous and the scenery is tight..." "Er... Elder martial sister is joking, and Lei Yidao is not worth mentioning. How can I kill elder martial sister? Otherwise, younger martial brother will give elder martial sister a dragon fruit?" Lei Daoxin is dripping blood. How to say, he also worked hard to get this dragon fruit. It would be a great loss to give one to Qinglian master. However, when I thought of coming to Pancheng at the beginning, there were also elder martial sisters who sheltered and supported me all the way. Moreover, in the Ming Dynasty, the elder martial sister also took good care of Lei Dao and gave her a dragon fruit, which Lei Dao could accept. "Well, I don''t want to joke with you. Who knows the name of Lei Yidao? It''s more difficult for you to cut meat than to ascend to heaven. You''re very skilled in killing others. I don''t want any of your dragon fruit." "Er... Thank you for your consideration, elder martial sister." Ray Dao breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that elder martial sister is "sensible" and won''t ask for Lei Dao''s dragon fruit for no reason. The green lotus master just now is just kidding. "Don''t be happy too early. I don''t want a dragon fruit, but I want a place, a place to enter the dragon pool!" "Places to enter the dragon pool..." Lei Dao was silent, and the expression on his face was completely frozen. Now who doesn''t know how expensive it is for the ox demon to dominate the dragon pool? Even many top masters are not necessarily qualified to bid for this place. Seeing Lei Dao''s expression, Qinglian master sighed: "Younger martial brother Lei, you did me a favor this time. I will remember. I also went to find the master of ox demon, but I didn''t get much in Tianlong tribe this time, and I just came to Pancheng, and I got very few treasures. Even if I took out my previous accumulation, I''m far from being able to bid for a place to enter the dragon pool. Younger martial brother Lei should not be very clear. I reached the top like me The practitioners of the sharp master actually have no way ahead. " "It''s impossible to be an ancestor. Besides being an ancestor, it''s very difficult to improve a little, and the dragon pool is the only opportunity. The dragon pool can reorganize the body, even the top masters can work, just like the ox demon master, who reorganized the body once in the dragon pool. Although he still hasn''t achieved the ancestor, his strength has reached an unfathomable level ¡£¡± "The reason why I asked younger martial brother Lei to help me was that the master of ox demon inherited the love of younger martial brother Lei this time. If younger martial brother Lei hadn''t risked his life to help the master of ox demon break the formation of Tianlong tribe, how could the master of ox demon get the dragon pool? Even he couldn''t protect himself. It should be possible for younger martial brother to intercede. Moreover, I''ll give all my savings over the years to younger martial brother, hoping that the master of ox demon can see it In the face of younger martial brother, give me a place to enter the dragon pool. " Lei Dao looked at the master of elder martial sister Qinglian and asked Lei Dao sincerely. This is actually asking ray Dao to help. This makes ray Dao strange. When can he have such a big face? Why don''t even ray Dao know? "I have so much face that I can let the Bull Demon master sell my face?" Lei Dao''s expression was strange, and he didn''t even react for a moment. The green lotus master smiled and said, "younger martial brother, you haven''t adapted to your identity yet. You are now the famous Lei Yidao in Pancheng. Who dares to underestimate it? Moreover, it is said that you have a strong relationship with the Bull Demon master. Otherwise, how could you risk breaking the Tianlong tribe array and saving the Bull Demon master?" Lei Dao widened his eyes, as if his face was incredible. "Do I have a good relationship with the Lord of the ox devil? I just traded 108 longevity beads with the Lord of the ox devil. How can I become a good relationship with the Lord of the ox devil?" "Also, I''m not going to save the Bull Demon master, but to enter the dragon pool first. Otherwise, how can I become a master so soon? How can I become a special Bull Demon master now? Do I have so much courage?" Ray Dao is really speechless. Pompous, the current atmosphere is really too pompous. And there are rumors everywhere. The key is that these rumors are too outrageous. Does he have anything to do with the Bull Demon master? No, Even, it''s crazy to spread two knives in the city. It''s a smear, a big smear. Will ray Dao kill others? impossible! Bull Demon dominates. That''s the real heart black! Take a look at the bidding for the quota of ox demon masters. Now it has become white hot, and some top masters can''t help fighting. Lei Dao could even "Imagine" that the mountain of treasures in the secret room of the cave dominated by the ox devil could dazzle his eyes. Lei Dao even felt bitter and regretted it faintly. At the beginning, he should have stayed dormant for another period of time. When the Bull Demon dominated the war with the three top emperors, he "carried" Longchi back to Pancheng. Of course, it''s one thing to return safely, but what if it succeeds? Unfortunately, there is no if and no regret. Lei Dao missed the dragon pond and only brought back some dragon fruit and Tianlong tree. It''s not worth the loss. Lei Dao was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. Now he remembered that they even smiled at each other when they returned to Pancheng with the Lord of ox demon. At that time, the Bull Demon master was very proud, right? Originally, this dragon pool should be thunder road. Now, the green lotus master wants Lei Dao to face the Bull Demon master again, and it''s still for the quota of Longchi. It really makes Lei Dao feel very sad. "Well, for the sake of elder martial sister, even if it is difficult, I will try my best." Lei Dao clenched his teeth and promised his elder martial sister. No matter how heartache he is, he still has to help. Even if he was grieved, Lei Dao could only bear the pain and visit the cave dominated by ox demon, so as to win a place for senior sister to enter the dragon pool. Chapter 835 "It''s hard!" Leidao sent off the elder martial sister Qinglian. In front of Lei Dao, it is the treasure left by elder martial sister. It can be regarded as the whole wealth of elder martial sister. It is really amazing. Even though the harvest of Qinglian master in Tianlong tribe is not too big, it is also very amazing, far beyond the general master. After all, Qinglian is the top master! Standing on the top of the Ming world! However, Lei Dao knew very well that even if there were these treasures left by the elder martial sister, it would be very difficult to obtain a quota for the Bull Demon to dominate the dragon pool, especially under normal circumstances. "Well, maybe there will be blood this time!" Lei Dao shook his head and had made a decision in his heart. Now Lei Dao only hopes that the "knife" held high by the master of ox demon can be lighter, and don''t really become "ox knife", so Lei Dao will be in trouble. Only Lei Dao has always "killed" others. When can others kill Lei Dao? However, this time, Lei Dao stretched out his neck and took the initiative to give the Bull Demon master a chance to "kill a knife". Soon, Lei Dao put away these treasures, left the cave directly and walked towards the cave dominated by ox demon. Ray Dao is going to visit the Bull Demon master in person! However, when Lei Dao came to the cave dominated by ox demon, Lei Dao was foolish. Master, master everywhere. Not only the master, but even the great master, lined up in front of the cave dominated by the ox demon! Yes, ray Dao is right. That''s queuing! Is it true that great masters and great masters, like ordinary people, queue up? Almost "squatting" in front of the cave dominated by ox demon. What is the purpose? It goes without saying that it must be for the quota of Longchi. "The attraction of Longchi is so great? I knew that I would take it back anyway..." Ray Dao really regretted it. He really didn''t know that the attraction of Longchi to the master and the great master was so great. If you know, what sky tree does Lei Dao want and what dragon fruit does he rob? If you carry it back to the dragon pool at all costs, don''t you have everything? Unfortunately, it''s too late. Even if you regret it again, now Longchi is dominated by ox demon. Lei Dao sighed and could only accept this happy fact. Soon, Lei Dao crossed the crowd and came to the cave dominated by ox demon. There are several big masters here who seem to be "squatting" on the Bull Demon master, hoping to get a place to enter the dragon pool. These are great masters. Unfortunately, there are not enough treasures to bid for a place. Now, I actually use this almost "rogue" way to squat in the cave dominated by ox demons. This can''t help but make Lei daodu sigh. At the level of big master, they are willing to pay any price as long as they can make progress. Not to mention entering the dragon pool, it can reorganize the body. It is not just a little progress, but rapid progress! Lei Dao took a deep breath, and then shouted to the cave, "Lord ox demon, Lei Mou came to visit and invite Lord ox demon to see you." The voice of Lei Dao was mighty, not only into the cave, but also around. Suddenly, the masters and big masters around were stunned. Not every master knows ray Dao. Even though leidao has held an auction, it is rare to see the master and big master of leidao. Some masters were wondering who was directly at the door of the cave dominated by the ox demon. They tried. It was impossible for the ox demon to open the cave. But now, Lei Dao''s voice spread around, and the masters around knew Lei Dao''s identity at once. So, every Master seemed very excited. "It''s master Lei, the disciple of the first ancestor Kong!" "The legendary thunder knife came to visit the master of the ox demon?" "Yes, Lei Yidao and Niu Yidao intersect. How can there be no intersection?" "It''s hard to bid for the quota of dragon pool dominated by ox demon, but Lord Lei will auction dragon fruit in a month. Although the effect of dragon fruit is not as good as that of dragon pool, it also has a great gain effect on the flesh of master and big master. Would you like to ask first?" "Yes, it''s better to start first. Don''t auction it at all. Buy all the dragon fruit on Lei master directly." For a time, after many masters and great masters learned the identity of Lei Dao, their eyes looking at Lei Dao were extremely hot. Lei Dao was excited and was about to say something. Suddenly, a bright voice came from the cave: "hahaha, is it master Lei? Please come in!" Boom. Then the door of the cave opened. Lei Dao almost stepped out for the first time and flew directly into the cave dominated by ox demon. Soon, the cave was closed. Those masters looked at the closed cave, and each one looked complex. However, no one dared to break into the cave. After all, this is Pancheng! Moreover, this is the cave dominated by ox demon! The three strongest Tianlong at the top emperor level of Tianlong tribe are no inferior to any master in the city. Even if it is dominated by cattle and demons, the three Tianlong emperors can compete. But the three top heavenly dragons died in the hands of the ox demon. Now the Bull Demon master has entered the dragon pool and reorganized his body once. No one can guess how strong the Bull Demon master is now. Many masters speculated whether the conspiracy between "Lei Yidao" and "Niu Yidao" was to sharpen the knife and "cut" the whole city together. For a time, there seemed to be a faint smell of "conspiracy" in the cave dominated by ox demon, which made many masters present very uneasy. At the moment, in the cave dominated by the ox devil, Lei Dao and the ox devil are sitting on the ground, and there are no others around, only Lei Dao and the ox devil. "Master Lei, you''re here at last." "Oh? The Bull Demon Lord knew I was coming?" "Ha ha, I didn''t know it long ago, but I think if master Lei doesn''t come, I''m a little sorry. Recently, we''ve lost our title?" Looking at the Bull Demon master laughing, where is there any unhappiness? I''m very happy. Lei Dao knew that the Bull Demon Master said the titles of "Lei Yidao" and "Niu Yidao". In this regard, Lei Dao said with a wry smile: "where is Lei qualified to be compared with the master of ox demon? This title of ''Lei Yidao'' is really a rumor. I just auction several dragon fruits. Where can I compare with the master of ox demon? Sitting in the cave, all kinds of treasures are continuously sent up and piled up like a mountain." Lei Dao was really envious of the Bull Demon master. People sit at home and treasures come from heaven. No one else can have such a good thing. Moreover, the Bull Demon master rejected many treasures. You don''t even want to send treasures to the door. You have to choose treasures. This makes ray Dao envy. "Lord ox demon, the 100 places in Longchi haven''t been fully sold yet?" Lei Dao looked positive and asked softly. "Of course not. It''s still early. Some old guys always hide their most precious treasures and refuse to take them out. They want to enter the dragon pool? It''s beautiful! They must take out those most precious treasures to bid for a place to enter the dragon pool, otherwise there will be no door." "Er... The Bull Demon master has confidence!" "Hahaha, of course, I have confidence. It''s also thanks to master Lei. If master Lei didn''t help the Tianlong tribe, how could we get this dragon pool?" Lei Dao stopped talking, and he didn''t know whether the Bull Demon master was intentional. Leidao has been very distressed and missed the dragon pool. Now if the ox demon dominates, it is to sprinkle salt on leidao''s wound. It hurts! "Lord Bull Demon, this time I''m here to ask Lord Bull Demon for a place in the dragon pool. If there are any conditions, Lord Bull Demon can say it!" Ray Dao took a deep breath and said directly. He knew that if he spoke to the "crafty" top strongman like the Bull Demon master, he should be straightforward and don''t play any twists and turns. Anyway, ray Dao himself was very simple. He thought he couldn''t play with the Bull Demon master. So, he simply said his request and looked at the offer of the Bull Demon. "A dragon pool?" The Bull Demon master glanced at Lei Dao and said with a smile, "is it for master Qinglian? Master Qinglian came to me before, but I didn''t agree. After all, a quota is very precious. There are so many masters and big masters staring at me, and I''m not good for favoritism. However, since master Lei spoke, it''s easy to say. There''s only one quota, and I''ll let someone send it to master Qinglian." "Er... This is the master of ox demon. Do you agree?" Ray Dao seemed to think it was incredible. He was even ready to bargain with the Bull Demon master, and he was ready to bleed. As a result, the Bull Demon master agreed directly? The Bull Demon master smiled and said, "master Lei, haven''t you realized your influence in the pan city? In the current pan City, any master and big master will sell your face. Think about what kind of treasure you got when you went out only twice?" "Blood weeping fruit, blood weeping treasure tree, dragon fruit and Tianlong tree. Which is not the top treasure? Especially you still have dragon fruit and Tianlong tree, especially Tianlong tree. Countless masters are greedy. Your word is hundreds of times more effective than the word of the top big master!" "So, Lord Lei spoke in person. Is there any reason for us to disagree?" "I really have so much face?" Ray Dao was suspicious. Before, he was still unknown in Pancheng. At best, he was only a slightly famous great statue, still relying on the name of the ancestor''s disciple. Now he has become a man of the moment in the whole city. Even the Bull Demon master, one of the top masters under the ancestor, has to sell face and take out a precious place in the dragon pool. Who can believe it? Even Lei Dao didn''t believe it! "Yes, master Lei certainly has such a big face!" "Really, there are no other requirements?" "Well... It''s still a little demanding. In fact, it''s not much. But Lord Lei, if you have a plan to sell the Tianlong tree, you must inform me. Moreover, some top masters may also need Tianlong tree. At that time, please give me some face and see if the price given by those top masters is enough?" Ray Dao understood. It turned out that this was a kind of "exchange" dominated by ox demon. The influence of Tianlong tree is also great. If leidao wants to sell Tianlong tree in the future, it will certainly cause a sensation. Then, as long as the Bull Demon master knows a little news first, he will have an advantage over any other master. Of course, the Bull Demon master may not need Tianlong tree, but it doesn''t mean that other top masters don''t need it either. Lei Dao was relieved to hear that the Bull Demon master also asked. "OK, no problem!" Lei Dao was not afraid that the Bull Demon master asked, but that the Bull Demon master didn''t ask. Longchi has the quota, and Lei Dao is ready to leave. However, before leaving, Lei Dao seemed to think of something. So, Lei Dao asked directly, "master of ox demon, can you contact some masters of Shang city?" "Yes, of course!" "Well, please also ask the Lord of ox demon to send a message to the Lord of Shang city. In a month, the dragon fruit will be auctioned. Interested masters can participate in the auction in my cave. Well, if they are interested in Tianlong tree, Lei doesn''t mind talking about it. There is only one requirement. At least 108 longevity treasures don''t have to be inferior." "Oh? Lord Lei really wants to sell the Tianlong tree. Lord Lei, don''t worry, I''ll bring the news!" Therefore, Lei Dao said goodbye to the Lord of the ox devil, got up and left the cave of the Lord of the ox devil. Chapter 836 Time passed day by day, and soon a month passed. Today is the time for leidao to auction hualongguo. Many masters came to leidao''s cave early in the morning and waited quietly. In fact, during this month, many masters took the initiative to buy the dragon fruit in Lei Dao''s hands directly with a large number of life prolonging treasures, but they were rejected by Lei Dao. Thunder road must be auctioned! After all, he has released the news of the auction. What if there is no hualongguo auction at that time? Isn''t that a breach of faith? Now Lei Dao is still a person with a head and face, status and status in Pancheng. He can''t break his promise at will. Of course, what''s more important is that Lei Dao hasn''t met the master who can make him very moved and directly "knock him out". Lei Dao doesn''t like the general life prolonging treasures. Only when the auction can maximize the benefits and compete with each other can leidao''s hualongguo sell at a good price. Moreover, Lei Dao also knows that recently, there are more masters of Shang city in the city. These masters came for the dragon fruit, even for the Tianlong tree. But it is strange that so far, no master of Shang city has come to Lei Dao. "Is it self-knowledge that you can''t afford to buy Tianlong tree?" Ray Dao has some doubts. Compared with Hualong fruit, in fact, Lei Dao is more concerned about Tianlong tree. He is more concerned about whether he can sell Tianlong tree. Of course, he sells it at a good price. Lei Dao doesn''t expect to be the master of the pan city. After the last "search" of the blood weeping treasure tree, there is now a dragon pool dominated by ox demons. Basically, no master can afford the Tianlong tree. But Lei Dao, the master of Shang city, has not "searched" yet. It seems that he has hope to buy Tianlong tree. But no one asked for a long time, and Lei Dao also had some doubts. Could it be that his "reputation" of "Lei Yidao" frightened many war City masters? Just when Lei Dao hesitated and doubted, the Bull Demon master came, and the Bull Demon master also brought three big masters. It seems that he is quite familiar with the Bull Demon master, but he is not the master of Pan city. "Hahaha, master Lei, I''m here to cheer you up." The Bull Demon master laughed heartily. "Shua". Immediately, the Bull Demon master immediately attracted the attention of all masters. Even some masters were ready to talk with the Bull Demon master to see if they could get a place in the dragon pool. At present, the 100 places of the ox demon dominating the dragon pool are far from enough, which shows the high requirements of the ox demon dominating the dragon pool. Even ray Dao admired the Bull Demon. What the Bull Demon master did was clearly doing a "one hammer deal". This time, he was willing to stop only after he searched the top masters of the whole city with the quota of Longchi. This is really cruel. Lei Dao is ashamed of himself. At least, Lei Dao didn''t mean to drain the last savings of Pan city. "Bull Demon master, are these three masters?" Lei Dao asked suspiciously. "These three are the top masters of Shangcheng! They come specially for hualongguo and Tianlong tree dominated by Lei." "Master of Shangcheng? Welcome, Lei naturally welcomes the three masters!" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. It seems that the master of ox demon is still very reliable. He actually brought the master of Shang city. However, now that the auction is about to begin, leidao should not talk with the master of ox demon. So Lei Dao waved his hand directly and said: "Thank you for your support. You can participate in Lei''s auction of dragon fruit. Dragon fruit will be auctioned one by one. Everyone has the opportunity to finish the auction. You must be careful. Otherwise, Lei doesn''t know when the dragon fruit will be gone. Well, now the first dragon fruit will be auctioned and only life prolonging treasures will be accepted!" With that, Lei Dao took out a dragon fruit and placed it on the high platform of the cave, which was placed on a beautiful tray. For a time, all the masters focused on hualongguo. That''s dragon fruit! It can improve the body of the master and even the great master. It can be said to be one of the rare treasures in the whole ancient continent. Of course, the effect of one dragon fruit is slightly lower, but if you can buy many dragon fruits, the effect will be very amazing. Moreover, ray Dao also used an auction trick. He deliberately didn''t say the specific number of dragon fruit. Everyone only knew that there were dozens of them. No one knew how many they were. Therefore, no master dares to delay the auction until the end. If the auction is over, won''t they have no chance? Therefore, starting from the first dragon fruit, all the masters are going all out to take it if they can, and they will not be stingy. "A snow lotus!" "A Shenjing at the level of gods and demons!" "Awesome, you can catch ginseng essence. I have a bottle of dragon turtle blood." From the very beginning, the auction of hualongguo has become white hot, which is exactly what Lei Dao wants to see. Of course, some masters were not in a hurry and did not bid. They felt that the competition for the first ten dragon fruits would be very fierce, so they did not sell. With the passage of time, hualongguo was photographed one after another. One, two, three, four, five Until the tenth dragon fruit was taken away, Lei Dao was actually very satisfied. This is the maximization of interests. In this way of bidding, especially in the back, it is more impossible for the master to stay. Who knows when Lei Dao''s dragon fruit will be sold out? This is why Lei Dao doesn''t take out all the dragon fruit for auction at once. But leidao has been paying attention to the three Shangcheng masters around the Bull Demon master. From the beginning to the end, the top ten dragon fruit, the three Shangcheng masters didn''t do it. Didn''t they come to bid for dragon fruit? At this time, the Bull Demon master is actually communicating with the three masters. "Master ox demon, master Lei, really has a hand. It is worthy of being called ''Lei Yidao'' by your city master. This auction method is really strange. The auction of one by one is far more fruitful than the auction together. The ''Lei Yidao'' really deserves its reputation!" "It''s natural. Master Lei is a disciple of his ancestor Kong. Isn''t he an ordinary person? Moreover, master Lei not only can ''kill a knife'', but more importantly, master Lei is very good at winning treasures and seems to have great luck." "Good luck? Master Bull Demon is serious? We don''t believe in good luck in the Ming world, but in the ancient continent, the gods and Demons here pay great attention to good luck, and the good luck in the ancient continent really exists. In the past, some practitioners in the Ming world also made mistakes and had some good luck, but we didn''t know it well before. If master Lei really did Good luck. Maybe that thing can let Lei master participate. " "Don''t worry, wait a minute and have a look. The matter of Qi luck is illusory. Although it really exists in the ancient continent, even the saints of the ancient continent can''t see through a person''s Qi luck, and we can''t be so arbitrary. It''s important and we need to observe more." "Yes, it''s really important to observe more. After all, it''s important. Why don''t we invite Lord Lei to go to the war city? Anyway, doesn''t lord Lei also want to auction the Tianlong tree? I''m sure he can be satisfied when he goes to the war city for auction." The three friends of Shangcheng dominated by ox demon are whispering to each other. They are all voices, and others don''t know what they are communicating. Eleventh, fifteenth, twentieth, twenty fifth With the passage of time, there are more and more dragon fruits auctioned by leidao, and the competition is more intense. All masters understand that so many dragon fruit have been auctioned, so Lei Dao''s dragon fruit may be finished at any time. If you don''t seize the opportunity now, you may not have the opportunity in the future. Finally, after taking the 38th dragon fruit, Lei Dao announced that the dragon fruit had been auctioned off. Some masters still have more to say. However, the hualongguo auction is indeed over. This auction is also happy and worried. One by one, even if the competition was fierce, some people hesitated and even "picked up the leak" and won it at a relatively low price. However, for leidao, the auction was very successful. On the whole, the harvest is at least three times more than Ray Tao expected. What a surprise! "It seems that the treasures in the future will be auctioned one by one, and the quantity will not be told." Lei Dao was thoughtful. After the auction, many masters left one after another, but the Bull Demon master didn''t mean to leave at all, so Lei Dao also directly welcomed him. "Master Lei, congratulations. This auction is a great success. I think it must benefit a lot?" "Ha ha, it''s far worse than the Bull Demon master. By the way, what''s the matter with the Bull Demon master?" Lei Dao took another look at the three Shang city masters next to the Bull Demon master. Since the four masters stayed, they must have something to say. "Master Lei, we came all the way, not for dragon fruit, not even for Tianlong tree, but for master Lei!" "For me?" Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The three masters of the war city don''t look up to hualongguo and tianlongshu. In fact, Lei Dao had expected for a long time. With the quota of dragon pool, you can reorganize the body once. Where do you need dragon fruit? As for Tianlong tree, even if the energy source continues to produce dragon fruit, it makes no sense for these top masters to fail to enhance their own strength. But these masters came all the way for Lei Dao, which made Lei Dao curious. He is an ordinary master. How can he attract several top masters from the war city? "Yes, it''s for the thunder Master! Maybe even the thunder Master doesn''t realize that the thunder Master may have great luck in the ancient continent!" "In other words, master Lei is likely to be the son of luck in the legend of the ancient continent!" The four masters stared at Lei Dao with bright eyes, even with a trace of heat in their eyes, which made Lei Dao feel some palpitations! Chapter 837 "Son of luck?" Randolph was stunned. Isn''t this the treatment of "protagonist" in some stall biographical novels when he was in the true god world? Where is the so-called son of luck? What''s more, Lei Dao is still a practitioner in the Ming world! "Four masters, are you mistaken? Lei is a genuine practitioner in the Ming world. How can he be the son of Qi luck in the ancient continent? Our Ming world and the ancient continent are hostile. How can the enemy become the son of Qi luck?" Lei Dao shook his head and thought it was nonsense. It''s just because he left Pancheng twice and got a lot of results twice, which makes people associate. But the key is that every time, ray Dao paid his own hard work, even very risky. It can be regarded as going through hardships, and finally obtained these treasures. This is all the hard work of Lei Dao. What does it have to do with the so-called Qi luck? It doesn''t matter at all. If he insists that leidao is lucky, leidao thinks that his luck accounts for only 10% at best, and his own efforts should account for 90%! Lei Dao depends on himself. Otherwise, the treasure will fall from the sky? It''s impossible! The Bull Demon master took a meaningful look at Lei Dao and said in a deep voice: "Lei master, who explains that the world is hostile to the ancient continent?" "Huh? Isn''t it..." Lei Dao''s heart moved. He thought of what the first ancestor of Master Kong had said. The Ming world and the ancient continent are actually one and two sides. The only real enemies are the practitioners of the Ming world and those of the ancient continent. The dark world is just a "gap". How can two worlds be hostile? Strictly speaking, the Ming world and the ancient continent actually belong to the same world in a broad sense. Isn''t it normal for practitioners in the Ming world to have Qi luck in the ancient continent? Seeing Lei Dao''s expression, it was obvious that he had guessed. The Bull Demon master sighed: "It seems that master Lei has thought that, indeed, the Ming world and the ancient continent are only one and two sides. Even some ancestors once suspected that the Ming world and the ancient continent were once the same world, but they didn''t know what happened, but they were isolated by the dark world. There may be some secrets that we don''t know. But one thing is certain, the Ming world It is definitely not hostile to the ancient continent. The reason is very simple. If we are outsiders, have we ever been suppressed? " "Suppression?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. He thought of many small worlds in the Ming world. In fact, when some foreign true gods enter other small worlds, they can clearly feel the suppression of the world will on foreign true gods. Lei Dao has also experienced this suppression. Even, Lei Dao was once the "Lord of the world". Naturally, he was very clear that the suppression of the small world against foreign true gods was the real exclusion and the real "hostility". However, since Lei Dao came to the ancient continent, except that he felt that the space of the ancient continent was very stable, he didn''t even have the feeling of repression, which didn''t even attract Lei Dao''s attention. Until now, the Bull Demon master mentioned this matter, he surprised Lei Dao. I''m terrified to think about it! A completely strange and completely different world, even hidden in the dark world, how can the practitioners of the Ming world come to the ancient continent without a little suppression? In fact, this is already very illustrative. "Could it be that I really have the great fortune of the ancient continent?" Ray Dao is also a little suspicious now. But soon he was firm again. impossible! Lei Dao relies on his own efforts. Luck? It doesn''t exist. At best, luck accounts for only 10%. It''s impossible to find treasures completely by luck. Otherwise, Randolph wants to try. Let''s see if we can get treasures by wandering around the ancient continent? "Master Lei, maybe you have great luck, maybe you don''t. these are just our guesses and there is no definite number. However, if you can, master Lei will go to the war City, and we will build momentum for master Lei, so that master Lei can sell Tianlong tree smoothly in exchange for a large amount of practice resources. However, after the success, we want to ask Master Lei to do us a favor." "Help? You are all top masters. Where can I help you with a mere ordinary master?" Lei Dao immediately became vigilant. He could naturally see that these people were top masters. They all felt difficult. Do you need Lei Dao''s help? This could be a pit! Tiankeng! Elder martial sister Qinglian has warned Lei Dao that in the ancient continent, don''t trust anyone and be vigilant to anyone. The Bull Demon master looked at the defensive thunder on his face and had to say with a bitter smile: "Master Lei, it''s very important. Please forgive us for not telling you what it is. However, I can guarantee that it''s definitely not a dangerous thing. We just need a practitioner with atmospheric luck. We haven''t found a suitable person for so many years. Only master Lei has shown us hope." Leidao still cautiously looked at the Bull Demon master, and then shook his head. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the master of ox demon, but... It''s so incredible. What''s more, even if it''s the Bull Demon master? If you are really in front of big interests, who can keep your heart? For example, if there is a chance to achieve the ancestors, who can maintain their original heart? At that time, when Lei Dao dies, he will die, and when he is pit, he will be pit. What can he do? Anyway, leidao won''t let himself get into danger easily. Seeing that Lei Dao was still unwilling, the four masters such as the ox demon master looked at each other. Then, the four masters seemed to have made a decision. The ox demon master gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Lord Lei, don''t you want to know where the 108 longevity beads came from?" "Hmm? 108 longevity beads?" Lei Dao is actually a little strange, not only Lei Dao, but also other masters. When Lei Dao auctioned the blood weeping treasure tree, the Bull Demon master directly took out 108 longevity beads, which really shocked many masters. After all, there has long been news in the ancient continent that 108 longevity beads are the treasures of sage Xi. But how could the treasure of the sage Xi of the ancient continent fall into the hands of the ox demon? No matter how strong the Bull Demon master is, can he still take the treasure from the saints of the ancient continent? That''s impossible! "In fact, 108 longevity beads were found by this and several masters from a void cave, which is very likely to be the cave of sage Xi!" "What, void cave? Besides, it''s also the cave of Saint Xi? Will Saint Xi let you take his treasure?" Ray Dao obviously doesn''t believe it. "Master Lei, don''t you know that sage Xi hasn''t appeared for nearly an era?" "An era?" Ray Dao was confused. He really doesn''t know what era. The Bull Demon master was helpless and could only explain: "Era, in fact, both the Ming world and the ancient continent have this similar concept. Era is the saying of the ancient continent, about 12 trillion years is an era. And the Ming world is almost the same, about 12 trillion years is a wave of destruction. When it comes to 12 trillion years, both the Ming world and the ancient continent will produce terrible destructive forces and sweep the whole world away All life, all things, all belong to chaos, and the whole world is completely destroyed! " "The ancient continent calls it the era catastrophe, and we in the Ming Dynasty call it the tide of destruction. When the era catastrophe comes, no one is immune except the saints and ancestors. However, the saints and ancestors are not immortal. It is rumored that the saints or ancestors can adhere to the ninth era at most. Moreover, if they are unlucky, even one era will turn to ashes. And the sage Xi belongs to the last era The sage of the Yuan Dynasty, perhaps, sage Xi has left the ancient continent to go to the dark world, or our Ming world, or other places, not necessarily to think about the way to avoid robbery. " "So we found the cave of sage Xi and got some treasures." Lei Dao was shocked. Era robbery! This is something ray Tao has never heard of before. Even the master didn''t tell Lei Dao. Perhaps it was because leidao was not even the master at that time. Considering the era catastrophe, it was too far away. Now, Lei Dao knows the era disaster, and many doubts in his heart seem to be solved. For example, why are the practitioners of the Ming Dynasty and the ancient continent fighting against each other? Even many top masters of the Ming Dynasty have to come to the ancient continent one by one. Not all the top masters can''t stand loneliness. The real reason is the era catastrophe! Once the era catastrophe comes, if you don''t become an ancestor or saint, it will turn into ashes without any accident. Therefore, those top masters will go to the ancient continent desperately, trying to find a chance to achieve their ancestors. As for the struggle between the ancestors or saints, what is it for? I''m afraid it''s to avoid robbery. The ancestors or saints can''t say that they survived the era disaster 100% safely. There must be some secrets that only the ancestors or saints know, even the top masters such as ox demon masters don''t know. Ray Dao had many thoughts in his mind. Finally, Lei Dao took a deep breath, calmed down the agitated mood, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s a great good thing that you found the cave of Saint Xi. Why don''t you empty the treasure of Saint Xi and find Lei?" "If we could empty Saint Xi''s cave, we wouldn''t be like this now, and we wouldn''t go to the Tianlong tribe to fight. Saint Xi''s most important treasure chamber, we can''t get in. According to our deduction, only those practitioners with amazing luck can enter the treasure chamber. Therefore, we will invite master Lei to have a try. Once it''s done, we can''t get in Gong, I''m afraid there are better treasures in the sage Xi''s cave than 108 longevity beads. Lord Lei can share the treasures with us. " "Lord Lei, we want you in vain!" The Bull Demon master has shown his sincerity. After all, not everyone is qualified to listen to such secrets. Now, it''s up to ray Tao to decide. Chapter 838 "OK, I can try, but if there are longevity treasures in the cave, no matter how many, I want them all!" After a long time, Lei Dao finally nodded and agreed. "Of course not." The four masters, including the Bull Demon master, looked at each other and smiled. Life prolonging treasures are not precious at all in the ancient continent, and even quite common. The 108 longevity beads were put into the treasure house by the sage because they had other functions. Therefore, even if you promise Lei Dao, you won''t lose anything. Moreover, without Lei Dao, the "son of luck", they would never want to open the treasure room of Saint Xi. "I wonder how long it will take master Lei to go to the void cave?" Lei Dao thought about it. The auction of dragon fruit has yielded a lot. It also takes some time to digest and improve his strength. "Leave in ten days!" Ray Dao said a conservative number to ensure that it can be foolproof. Originally, Lei Dao wanted to sell Tianlong tree first, but after careful consideration, he was not in a hurry. I''m afraid it''s hard for Tianlong tree to sell at a high price in such a short time. Instead, we can take advantage of this time to continue to ferment the Tianlong tree and let the city masters spread the news about the Tianlong tree in the city. Over time, those masters will naturally prepare more treasures. Besides, ray Dao has a new idea. If you can open the void cave and enter the treasure house of sage Xi, how many treasures can you get? At that time, how big a sensation will thunder road auction Tianlong tree together? Even, at that time, it will attract far more than the domination of Pancheng and Shangcheng. After all, there are not only Pancheng and Shangcheng in the strongholds of the Ming Dynasty in the ancient continent, but also many strongholds. "OK, let''s start in ten days!" The Bull Demon master smiled and said. Therefore, several masters left the cave of Lei Dao. Looking at the disappearance of several masters, Lei Dao was silent. "Era robbery..." Thunder whispered. He did not ask how long the era catastrophe would last, which was meaningless at all. It is a very long time for an era catastrophe in 12 trillion years. Even such a time can be regarded as "eternal" in the eyes of many practitioners. However, ray Dao knows very well. Those immortal saints on the ancient continent will never feel that this time is "eternal". Even the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty did not think that this time was "eternal". Whether a saint or an ancestor, I''m afraid I have a sense of urgency in my heart. "It seems that I have to work harder. Otherwise, maybe in billions of years or tens of billions of years, the era catastrophe will come. No matter how strong my strength is, it will turn into ashes as long as I don''t achieve my ancestors." Ray Dao doesn''t think how long billions of years or even tens of billions of years are. This is related to his consumption of life and improvement of strength. Leidao''s life span has exceeded 10 billion years. It seems that... That''s all. So what are billions of years? What are tens of billions of years? "Look, how long can the dragon fruit at this auction bring me?" Thirty eight dragon shaped fruits are urgently needed by the masters and great masters. Although there is no treasure that is precious, a little makes a lot. There are so many life prolonging treasures, even if they are not as good as the immortal spring and the immortal pearl, they should not be much worse. However, considering that the more life prolonging treasures are used, the worse the effect will be, Lei Dao is not sure how much life can be increased by this harvest. Therefore, Lei Dao revealed the Kunpeng divine body and began to refine these life prolonging treasures directly. Million years, ten million years, 100 million years, 200 million years, 500 million years With the refining and life prolonging treasures of leidao, his life is also increasing rapidly, not bit by bit, but a large increase. This is also related to the Kunpeng divine body of Lei Dao. Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body has been refining and prolonging life treasures many times since it has achieved a small achievement of immortal empty Ming skill. A lot of life increases, and ray Dao also feels it. With the increase of life span, Lei Dao can feel the increase of life breath in Kunpeng God. At this time, Lei Dao exudes a strong life breath all over his body. Finally, Lei Dao refined all the life prolonging treasures, and his life has increased by an amazing three billion years! "Three billion years? Only half as long as last time." Thunder frowned. In fact, the auction of more than 30 dragon fruit, Lei Dao also tried his best, and the effect is also very good, and the harvest is not cheap. Even if there is no such precious treasure as a bucket of ageless spring and 108 longevity beads, the quantity is enough. The only problem may be ray Dao. For the used life prolonging treasures, the effect is obviously not so good. In fact, many of the treasures harvested this time are repeated. Since then, the increased life span is far less than the last 6 billion years, half less, only 3 billion years. "Three billion years should be enough!" Leidao began to think about how to use this three billion year life. Lei Dao''s first thought was to open up a second territory. According to the human world practice system, in fact, it has only reached the master level. As for the great master, no one has been able to achieve so far. The master of the sword is only about to break through to the great master, and can break through and become the great master in basically ten years. However, there is no breakthrough after all. Therefore, the great master is also the "theoretical" realm of the world practice system. So far, no one can really practice it. However, even if it is a theory, it is also very perfect. At least, the master of the sword has reached the point of breaking through by relying on the theory of the world practice system. According to the theory of the world practice system, from Master Cultivation to great master, it is almost the same as before. In fact, it is to open up internal boundaries and open up one after another. Finally, it reaches the point of forming "the power of the domain", so as to degenerate into the domain, and the master can also be promoted to become a great master. This is also based on the system of the Ming Dynasty. The boundary of Ming Dynasty also includes small world, big world and territory. Some ancient big families, with infinite territory and infinite number, can finally be connected to form the strength of the domain, so that they can truly stand in an invincible position and become an ancient big family. No race that has not formed a domain can be called the top ancient clan! Just like the lotus family, although it is also very long-lived and prosperous, it does not have the power to birth the domain. It is far from being the top ancient family. "The power of the domain..." Ray Doyle shook his head. He is still a long way from the birth of the power of the domain and transformation into a great master. Now he is more concerned about how long it will take to open up a territory. Therefore, Lei Dao focused on opening up the internal territory. "Will it take 500 million years to open up a territory?" "500 million years of life?" Lei Dao was surprised. This is not a small number. It has a life span of 500 million years. If it were put in the past, it could open up five big worlds. In fact, on second thought, this is quite "cheap". The reason is very simple. Leidao''s territory has opened up hundreds of big worlds, which have converged and transformed from hundreds of big worlds. The hundreds of big worlds have spent leidao''s entire life span of tens of billions of years. Now, as like as two peas, second identical territories are needed, and only five hundred million years'' life span is needed. Of course, you can''t use this method to calculate the life consumed by using powers to improve your strength, but you can also explain from the side that it''s very good to open up a territory with a life of 500 million years. But the key is that the Kunpeng divine body of Lei Dao only needs a billion years of life to cultivate the immortal empty Ming skill from a small success to a great success. Lei Dao is now a fellow practitioner of the flesh and the world. Which is better or worse, in fact, Lei Dao has long been decided. The world system is the main system, supplemented by the physical system. Moreover, based on ray Dao''s understanding of powers, we can also infer some clues from the life span consumed by powers. The life span consumed by ray Tao''s ascension of the inner world is far more than that of the ascending divine body. In fact, this can explain the problem very well. Although the power consumes a lot of life, it is worth every penny. The more life a power consumes, the more valuable it will prove and the greater its potential. Obviously, at least for now, the world practice system has great potential, far exceeding the Kunpeng divine body. "I will encounter all kinds of troubles when I go to the void cave this time. At present, the speed of Kunpeng''s divine body has far exceeded that of the top masters. It doesn''t make much sense to continue to improve. On the contrary, it''s better to try our best to open up the internal territory and quickly improve our strength." Lei Dao thought for a while and figured it out carefully. Finally, he decided to open up the internal territory for the time being. So ray Dao directly mobilized his powers. "Open up a second territory!" "Boom". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s body suddenly roared, and the second territory was quickly opened up from scratch, and directly expanded to the same size as the first territory. That kind of promotion is incredible! Moreover, this is not the end, but just the beginning. Second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh Lei Dao''s three billion year life span is enough to open up six territories. Plus the previous territory, once Lei Dao consumes the three billion year life span, the number of territories in his body will reach seven! Each time a territory is raised, the strength of leidao will increase a lot. When the territory in the body reached seven, Lei Dao felt that the power in the body seemed to explode. "I feel like I can blow up the master with one punch? Of course, I know, this is an illusion, the illusion of soaring power..." Lei Dao shook his head and looked like he had known for a long time. All this is an illusion. At the beginning, the master of the sword opened up ten territories in his body. In the face of the master of the scorpion family, he was helpless and almost fell? Finally, the great crisis of mankind was resolved by the domination of Qinglian. Thunder Road only has seven boundaries now. How dare you say to blow up the big master? It must be an illusion! Chapter 839 "Hoo..." Ray Dao breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly mobilized his powers to check his body. Name: Lei Dao (29 years old) Life form: Master Life span: 135.236.079 years Inner world: seven territories (can be upgraded) Immortal empty nether skill: small success (can be increased) Sure enough, three billion years of life was consumed, but the territory of the body reached an amazing seven! "When the master of the sword once reached ten boundaries, he tried to break through and become the master by force, but even if there was undead grass, he failed in the end, and he broke through twice, both of which failed. This shows that there is no point in putting all his eggs in one basket and breaking through by force, and it still has to be born naturally." Thunder whispered. He has now begun to look forward to the realm of great domination. So far, the realm of great domination is a theory. However, this is also a good thing. Because it is a theory, Lei Dao can also carry out his own practice. Now thunder road is walking out a road of great domination for mankind! Even Lei Dao is perfecting the theory of the world practice system. For example, leidao now feels that he can''t break through by force, because it doesn''t make any sense. Lei Dao won''t force the birth of the power of boundaries. He has a point of view that is to increase the number of boundaries in the body. Lei Dao felt that it should be the same as Da Zun''s promotion to master. When the number of boundaries in the body is enough, the power of boundaries may be born naturally. At that time, it will be very easy to achieve great mastery, which can be said to be natural. However, it is not clear whether this theory is correct. Perhaps there are some gains from discussing and communicating with the master of the sword, but so far, Lei Dao has not been able to return to the human territory for the time being. "It seems that after going to the empty cave of sage Xi this time, we should start to return to the Ming world. For the great master realm, we should communicate with the master of the sword." Thunder whispered. Then, Lei Dao slowly combed the territory in his body, gradually became familiar with his soaring power, and then waited quietly. Soon, ten days passed in the blink of an eye. "It''s time!" Lei Dao got up, left the cave and went to the cave dominated by ox demon. "Bull Demon dominates." Soon, ray Dao saw the Bull Demon master. The Bull Demon master has long been waiting for ray Dao. "Master Lei, it seems that you have gained a lot in these ten days." The ox demon master''s eyes twinkled and looked deeply at Lei Dao, as if he saw something. Lei Dao smiled and said, "it''s just a little gain." In fact, the current Bull Demon master is no longer what it used to be. It seems that the last time the Bull Demon master went to the Tianlong tribe, he planned to die and survive, break through the shackles between life and death and become the ancestor. Although it failed, the Bull Demon master got a chance to reorganize the body in the dragon pool, which made a great improvement. The Bull Demon master itself is the top master and one of the strongest masters under the ancestor. Now it is a hundred feet to go further and reorganize the flesh. No one knows how terrible it is now. However, it is because the ox demon dominates the reorganization of the flesh body, but now there is a feeling that people can''t see through. It seems to have reached another very profound level. Unexpectedly, they can see the changes in Lei Dao. You know, Lei Dao cultivates the world practice system. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to expose it, he opens up the world or territory. Even the top masters can''t see the clue. Maybe only the ancestor can see a clue, but now the master of ox demon can also feel the changes in Lei Dao, which is unusual. However, the master of the ox devil doesn''t get to the bottom. A person''s cultivation realm is actually very sensitive and generally won''t be revealed easily. Therefore, the Bull Demon master also changed the topic and said, "ten days is up. We''re leaving. What else does Master Lei have to explain or prepare?" "No, you can leave now." "OK, we went to Shangcheng earlier!" Led by the master of ox demon, they soon came to a large space transmission array in Pancheng. In fact, the spatial transmission array is not too precious in the Ming Dynasty. The master can arrange it at will. But the ancient continent is different. The space here is very stable, let alone the master. Even the top masters can''t shuttle through the space. Even though Lei Dao has cultivated Kunpeng''s divine body and is extremely sensitive to space, Lei Dao, which has reached the dominant level, can only sense space. As for the shuttle space, ray Dao can''t do it at all. Even if you can''t do it now and become a master in the future, you may not be able to do it. In the ancient continent, the only one who can travel through space is the ancestor or saint. Naturally, only the ancestors or saints can arrange the spatial law array. Moreover, for the ancestors or saints, it is also very difficult to arrange a spatial law array, which requires a lot of power. At present, only a few strongholds in the Ming Dynasty have space law arrays with each other. After all, only the space law arrays arranged in the strongholds will not be destroyed. Otherwise, if it is arranged in other parts of the ancient continent, the sage will surely destroy it. Of course, even if the space law array is arranged in the ancient continent, it will cost a lot to start it. Therefore, even the master can''t afford it. Generally, he won''t choose the space law array. This time is to go to the war city. Using the space array is naturally the fastest way. For this consumption, the Bull Demon master didn''t care. He bid for 100 places in the dragon pool, but the harvest was huge. Nowadays, the consumption of starting the space law array is no longer in the eyes of the Bull Demon. Lei Dao and the master of ox demon have stepped into the space law array. Lei Dao is also very curious. How magical is the space law array shuttling through the ancient continent? "Buzz". The next moment, Lei Dao felt a burst of distortion, and then he directly entered the space channel. However, the space channel here is also very stable, and Lei Dao doesn''t feel too many space elements. It is impossible to have a deeper understanding of the spatial power of the ancient continent by relying on the spatial channel. "It seems that even if the Kunpeng divine body is gifted and very sensitive to space, the space channel at this level is so stable. Even if the Kunpeng divine body reaches the level of great dominance, I''m afraid it''s difficult to shuttle through space." Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. If you can shuttle through space, even if leidao is not the ancestor, it can be invincible in the ancient continent. Even in the whole ancient continent, leidao can go. Of course, the thunder road is not bad now. Although it is impossible to travel through space, the top masters can''t catch up with the speed. As long as they don''t fall into the siege, leidao won''t be in danger. "Shua". At the next moment, Lei Dao felt his body shaking and had reached the other end of the Dharma array. "The war city is here." The Bull Demon master smiled and said. "This is the war city?" Lei Dao came to Shang city for the first time, so he looked around curiously. Shang city is not the last stronghold established, but its guardian, the supreme ancestor Shang, is the youngest ancestor in the Ming Dynasty. Because of its youth, Shangcheng seems to be full of vitality. The Bull Demon master introduced Lei Dao: "Master Lei is still the first time to come to the war city. The war city was built by the ancestor war, and it is different from our pan city. The practitioners of war city are full of vitality and are very keen on adventure. Therefore, there are all kinds of practitioners in war City, even all kinds of treasures. Of course, because they like adventure, the mortality of practitioners in war city is very high Also high. " Lei Dao nodded and wanted to ask something else. Suddenly, three masters have come outside the Dharma array, which are the three top masters around the former ox demon masters. "Thunder Master, ox demon master, you finally come!" The three top masters showed a smile on their faces. "Thank you, the three masters are waiting." "Lord Lei, Lord ox demon, do you want to visit this war city first?" Lei Dao shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Go to the void cave first. It''s not too late to stroll after getting the treasure!" Lei Dao still knows his priorities. Looking at the appearance of these three top masters, he can''t wait. It''s meaningless to visit Shang city at this time. "Well, thunder is the master of fast talking. It''s not too late. Let''s start at once!" After that, under the leadership of the three top masters, the five members of the party quickly left the war city and flew to the sky. Five people fly very fast, but even the four top masters can''t compare with Lei Dao in terms of flight speed. Along the way, Lei Dao was also paying attention to the situation around him. He found that there seemed to be no tribe near Shang city, and he didn''t encounter any trouble all the way. They flew for hours. Finally, over a huge lake, five people stopped. "Here we are. This is the void cave." The Bull Demon Master said in a deep voice. Obviously, the Bull Demon master has come here more than once, so he is so familiar. "Void Cave... So this is a cave built in the void?" Ray Dao''s eyes flashed and began to try to feel the situation in the void. Although Lei Dao can''t travel through space, he is a Kunpeng spirit body. He is very sensitive to space and can sense space now. With the reminder of the master of ox demon, Lei Dao soon found that there are some differences in this void. This void seems to be distorted. Ordinary masters and even big masters can''t detect anything different, but as long as they can sense space, they can detect the difference. However, even if Lei Dao noticed some abnormalities in the void here, he could not enter the space. "Lord ox demon, how do we enter the void cave?" "It''s very simple. Of course it depends on keepsakes!" After that, the Bull Demon master took out a token, which looked only a quarter. The other three masters also took out the same token. Then, the four masters combined the token into one to form a complete token. "Empty cave, open!" "Buzz". As the voice of the ox demon master fell, suddenly, the whole void was shaking violently. Then, it was like breaking the fog. In the void, a towering, mysterious and majestic cave appeared. The void cave is here! Chapter 840 "Void cave, this is the real void cave!" Lei Dao stared at the cave with bright eyes. In fact, it seemed that the cave was now in the world, but in fact, it was just a projection. The real void cave was still in the space channel. Only holding tokens and keepsakes can you enter the void cave in the space channel. "Let''s go!" At the next moment, the token in the Bull Demon master''s hand radiated a strange power, and then combined with the virtual shadow of the huge void cave, fiercely wrapped Lei Dao and other five people. Whoosh. At the next moment, the bodies of the five masters such as Lei Dao had disappeared, and it was obvious that they had entered the void cave. Whoosh. The five figures stumbled and entered the void cave. Lei Dao swept away with his mind for the first time, and even found the space channel outside the void cave. "The space channel of the ancient continent is extremely stable. Maybe only in the ancient continent can someone choose to build the cave in the space channel?" Ray Dao sighed. Only the ancestors or saints have such means. However, Lei Dao thought of the master''s ancestor Kong. Isn''t his cave also in the dark world? The means of ancestors or saints are far beyond the imagination of ordinary practitioners. Even the top masters can''t imagine the great power of the ancestors or saints. Ancestor, that is a great existence that has been detached from everything, insight into everything, omniscient and omnipotent. Lei Dao carefully observed the void cave. The cave was very huge. At least Lei Dao could not completely "sweep" the whole void cave. "Sage Xi has really disappeared?" Ray Dao has some doubts. Such a big cave, sage Xi said no, why not? Moreover, even in order to find a way to avoid robbery, what place can really trap the sage Xi? Why didn''t you show up for nearly an era? Is there any secret? In fact, not only did Lei Dao think so, but all the masters who entered the void cave would think so. "Sage Xi did disappear, because we have come in this empty cave more than once, but every time we come in, we are fine, and there is no change in the cave. As for where sage Xi went or what danger he encountered, we don''t know. Maybe only the ancestors or saints know." Bull Demon masters don''t care about saints now. They, the top masters, don''t even care about treasures. The reason why leidao opened the treasure house is very simple. They want to find an opportunity to become saints. After all, saints, like their ancestors, exist at the same level. Although the cultivation system is slightly different, the jade of his mountain can attack stones. If we can find some clues or secrets of sage Xi''s achievements, it will be the greatest harvest for top masters such as ox demon masters! Therefore, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they will not give up. "Come on, go to the treasure house." A group of five people quickly came to a huge secret room, which is a treasure house. There may be many precious treasures of sage Xi, which can make countless masters crazy. "Wait, what''s that?" Suddenly, Lei Dao was acutely aware that there were some arrays in front of the treasure house, and the arrays were complex and unimaginable. "That''s the treasure house array. In fact, these arrays have no effect on SAGE Xi. The mark of sage Xi is recorded on them. But if it''s not sage Xi, once you step into the treasure house array, you will be devastated by the treasure house array." The Bull Demon Master said in a deep voice. "Devastating blow? How strong is it? It looks like your masters are intact. Shouldn''t it be very strong?" Ray Dao was suspicious. How strong can this array be? The Bull Demon master looked at Lei Dao with a complicated look and said, "how can the master resist the array arranged by the sage? I forgot to tell Lei master. The master who first found this empty cave, plus me, has nine people." "What, nine? Then there are five masters?" Ray Dao had a faint foreboding. "Dead, in the treasure house array in this cave, the five top masters are not inferior to my masters. As a result, they turn into ashes soon after they step into the array..." "Er..." Lei Dao''s expression suddenly froze. He immediately arched his hands and went straight out into the corridor: "masters, Lei has something to deal with. The void cave is too dangerous. Lei Mou is leaving!" After that, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate at all. He wanted to leave the void cave directly. Are you kidding? The five top masters have become ashes when they step into the array. Wouldn''t it be suicide to let Lei Dao in? Leidao doesn''t think he is more resistant than the five top masters! What''s more, it was agreed that there was no danger? It''s agreed to come to the void cave to pick up the baby? How come you risk your life here? No sincerity! The Bull Demon master is too insincere! "Lord Lei, wait a minute and listen to us. You can go or stay at that time." The voice of the Bull Demon master sounded behind thunder road. Leidao hesitated for a moment, and finally stopped. He turned around and said seriously, "if it''s too dangerous, I won''t take risks. Even the top master can''t carry it. How can I resist it?" Ray Dao is very firm. It was too dangerous for him to take risks. The Bull Demon master smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Lei, listen to me first. The five top masters were turned into ashes because they stepped into the big array of the treasure house. But we entered the void cave several times, and we didn''t get nothing. On the contrary, we got some gains." "We tried this array again and again and finally found a shortcut to avoid this array and reach the cave treasure house. But the time is very short, about three breaths. We must pass through the array within three breaths, then go to the treasure house door and press a key array point on the treasure house door. Only when we find the correct array point, big array It can be closed, and the door of the treasure house can be opened. " After hearing this, Lei Dao hesitated and said, "you don''t need me at all. You can try again and again." "No, it''s no use trying. As long as we fail, the points will change. If we go in again, it''s a new point, and we have to look for it again. It''s almost impossible to find it. We calculated that the probability of finding the right point among thousands of points is infinitely close to zero. We even tried our luck hundreds of times, but without exception , they all failed. Therefore, we found master Lei and hope that master Lei can have a try. After all, the legendary son of Qi who has great luck is very lucky no matter what he does. " "Er... So you really doubt that I''m the son of luck. You want me to find a battle point by luck, so as to close the battle array and open the door of the treasure house?" "Good." Lei Dao didn''t know what to say. He took a closer look at the array, especially the so-called array points on the gate of the treasure house. There were thousands of array points. Moreover, it was the ox demon master who spent a lot of cost and energy and slowly tried to find out these points. Find the master, you can''t find it at all. But even so, at this point, the Bull Demon master had no choice. Only by luck! And luck, it is obvious that the Bull Demon master and others are not good at it, or their luck is bad. This infinite probability close to zero, there is almost no probability. Leidao is also hard to imagine that someone will be able to find a battle point. "So, as long as I try?" "Yes, just try it!" Ray Dao hesitated. He doesn''t doubt that the Bull Demon master and others framed him, because it''s not necessary at all. If you really want to find a substitute ghost, you can find hundreds of masters with their ability. Why do you have to find Lei Dao? Maybe it really depends on ray Dao''s luck. It''s just, is ray Dow lucky? Lei Dao didn''t think so. He felt that he could get to today entirely by his own efforts. Luck? That''s just an excuse for those who don''t work hard. Those who rely on luck are those who get something for nothing. But today, it seems that we can''t rely on luck. "Well, I''ll try? But I''ll only try once. If I can''t, I''ll leave directly." "Well, one time is enough. People who really have great luck don''t need several times at all. One chance can succeed!" "Er... You are also expected too much. My luck has always been ordinary. I can dominate by my own efforts." Leidao seemed to "remind" the Bull Demon master. "Yes, we all know that Lei master must rely on his own efforts and luck, which accounts for only a small part, but now we need the luck of Lei master." Leidao finally agreed. He came over again and came to the Dharma array in the treasure house. "You can start." As Lei Dao''s voice fell, suddenly, the four top masters began to use their means and forcibly stirred the Dharma array. Then, there seemed to be a real area in the treasure house Dharma array, which was completely unaffected by the Dharma array. "Lei master, the safe passage has been opened up. Remember, there is only three breathing time." "I see." Lei Dao took a deep breath, then no longer hesitated, flashed, and flew directly to the gate of the treasure house at the fastest speed. Along the way, there was no change. When I came to the gate of the treasure house, I didn''t even have half a breath. Thunder road looked at the door, thousands of so-called "battle points", thunder road was also quite speechless. How do you choose? There are no rules at all. "How can the Bull Demon master believe the so-called son of luck? It''s ridiculous! By luck, you can find a point to open the treasure house? This is the treasure house of sage Xi. By luck, you can open it, and sage Xi doesn''t deserve to be called a saint." Ray Doyle shook his head. He felt that the four great masters, such as the ox demon master, had been stunned, and he had gone crazy to open the treasure house. How could it be possible to open the door of the treasure house in such an obviously failed and extremely stupid way? Lei Dao didn''t want to waste time, so he simply chose one of thousands of "battle points" and pressed it directly. Chapter 841 "Huh?" Leidao pressed it down, and then... There was no more. As ray Tao expected, there was no response. "Sure enough, how can I be the son of luck? It''s ridiculous. There are thousands of battle points. Choosing any one is the real key battle point? It''s impossible..." Lei Dao shook his head and felt that he had suffered a little from this trip. He should have known earlier. If he knew it was such an irrelevant thing, he wouldn''t come anyway. Just as Lei Dao was about to leave the treasure house gate and leave the treasure house array, suddenly, the treasure house gate was shaking violently. "Buzz". With the vibration of the treasure house gate, the whole array of the treasure house actually began to change. "This... Is there any change in the array? Am I in danger?" As soon as Lei Dao''s face changed, he almost didn''t think about it. For the first time, he left the array and returned to the Bull Demon master and others. "Lord Bull Demon, what''s going on? Doesn''t it mean there''s no danger? There''s not even one breathing time after three breathing times." Leidao was vaguely angry. This is no small matter. After all, the big array in the void cave can easily kill even the top masters, not to mention Lei Dao, an ordinary master? If the big array changes, Lei Daolian can''t escape. "Er... We didn''t expect the big array to change. We''ve tried countless times before, and we''re sure to stick to the time of three breaths. Why does it change without even one breath now?" Even the Bull Demon master has some doubts. "Wait, that''s..." Suddenly, the Bull Demon Lord opened his eyes. Not only the Bull Demon master, but also the other three top masters opened their eyes. Under their incredible eyes, the large array enveloping the whole treasure house was rapidly collapsing. Almost in the blink of an eye, it has completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared at all. "The big array... Disappeared?" "Yes, it really disappeared." "Master Lei, is to find a point at random. Is it really the key point of the big array?" "It seems so..." For a time, the Bull Demon master and others were also stunned. Not only the four top masters, such as the ox demon master, but also Lei Dao himself was stunned. He chose a point at random and then pressed it at will. As a result, it was really a key point, thus closing the big array of the treasure house? This is... Unbelievable! Even Lei Dao himself had some doubts. Was he really the legendary son of luck? However, it is difficult for Lei Dao to accept. He has always felt that he can cultivate to the present level by his own efforts and luck? Maybe, but maybe it only accounts for 10%. Now, Lei Dao was surprised. Maybe the composition of luck can be bigger, which may account for more than 30%? Lei Dao was a little flustered. Inexplicably, he became the so-called son of the ancient continent. How can he not panic? Even in the face of this situation, Lei Daolian''s Refutation is so weak. Just now, he also saw that thousands of battle points were dense. The master of ox demon and others were almost crazy. He tried countless times without success. As a result, Lei Dao succeeded by clicking casually. Can this be explained by coincidence? Good luck! It must be luck! Lei Dao is really lucky! "Hahaha, master Lei, are we right? You really have great luck." "Yes, it''s lucky that we found master Lei. Otherwise, we don''t know that we won''t be able to open the treasure house until Ma Yue in the year of the monkey." "Master Lei really deserves to be a practitioner with great fortune. See how relaxed and easy it is? Just choose a point, which is the key point, and easily break the big array that makes us top masters helpless. Without master Lei, I''m afraid we''ll never enter the treasure house." "The luck of master Lei is really strong. Even the array arranged by SAGE Xi can''t resist the luck of master Lei. It shows how terrible the luck of master Lei is? He is worthy of being the son of luck in legend and extraordinary." Lei Dao is now "want to cry without tears". How can you choose a point at random and become a key point? Even now the array has disappeared, which is really his credit. When Lei Dao heard the praise from the four top masters, his expression was frozen. He was very complicated and didn''t know what to say. "Boom". But at this time, the whole void cave shook violently, and the treasure house door was slowly opened, but even if the treasure house door was opened, there should not be such a huge movement. "What''s going on?" "There have been changes in the void cave." "No, the void cave actually left the space channel and manifested in the void. Everyone can feel it." "Damn it, how could this happen? We have to hurry into the treasure house and sweep away the treasures inside, otherwise it will be too late!" The Bull Demon master and others changed their faces. They know very well what a huge shock will be caused by the exposure of the empty cave of sage Xi? In this case, the saints and ancestors of the ancient continent can immediately feel it. And a saint''s cave, even saints and ancestors will be very excited. Saints and ancestors can travel through space, and it''s only in a moment to come here. At that time, where will there be the share of ox demon masters and others? Therefore, we must seize the time to search the treasures in the treasure house immediately. "Go, go in!" The next moment, Lei Dao and others flew into the treasure house almost without thinking. ¡­¡­ Ancient land, Yuan holy palace! The sage yuan sat on the futon. He was really angry about the Tianlong tribe. Unfortunately, he couldn''t help the Ming practitioners in Pancheng. Last time, sage yuan suffered a small loss in the hands of his ancestor Kong, which has always haunted sage yuan. Saint yuan is not an ordinary saint, but he has experienced three era catastrophes. This is the Fourth Era of Saint yuan! Every time we go through an era catastrophe, the strength of saints will make great progress. If we can experience three era catastrophes, the strength of saints is quite strong. But even so, he still ate in the hands of shizukong, which shows the terror of shizukong. At least he is a powerful ancestor who has experienced five era catastrophes! "Huh?" Sage yuan opened his eyes at once. "The void cave of Saint Xi was born? And it''s still in the ancient territory of Saint Xi?" The next moment, the figure of sage Xi flashed and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Pan City, the first ancestor pan also fiercely opened his eyes. "The netherworld cave? Isn''t this the cave of sage Xi in the ancient continent? Although sage Xi only experienced one era catastrophe, he went to search for the source of the era catastrophe and tried to avoid the second era catastrophe, but now there is no news. Unexpectedly, his cave was born. Well, I have to go and see..." Shizupan was also calculating. Sage Xi, that is the sage of the ancient continent. His cave is extraordinary. I couldn''t find it before. Now I''m born. How can the ancestor plate not go with such a big movement? Therefore, Shizu pan also stepped out and disappeared in Pan city. ¡­¡­ Shangcheng, the cave of ancestor Shang. Shizu Shang is the ancestor of the achievements of this era and in the ancient continent. He is different. Although he has never experienced a great era disaster, he is the most special ancestor, both in the eyes of saints and ancestors. "Hmm? The void cave of sage Xi was born?" Ancestor Shang opened his eyes. He also sensed the movement of the void cave. The ancestor Shang had never seen the sage Xi. After all, the sage Xi had hardly appeared in this era. The ancestor war became the ancestor in this era. But the ancestor Shang knew the reason why sage Xi disappeared. Sage Xi traced the source of the era catastrophe again! This is very dangerous. Once, many saints or ancestors wanted to trace the source of the era catastrophe, but in the end, they basically stopped, or even disappeared completely. So did sage Xi. However, since the void cave was born, we should fight for it anyway, especially the place where the void cave was born seems to be very close to the war city. Therefore, the ancestor Shang also stepped out and disappeared in the cave. In fact, at the moment, not only the ancestors and saints know, but also some masters, gods and demons who are close to the void cave. Especially in the war City, almost the masters of the whole war city can see the looming cave in the distant void. After all, Shangcheng is still relatively close to the void cave. "What''s that?" "It looks like a cave." "Cave? I don''t know whether it''s a virtual shadow or a real cave?" "It seems to be a real cave! A real cave looks like some powerful caves in the ancient continent, but how can it be in the void?" "Wait, have you forgotten a legend, the legend of sage Xi in the ancient continent." "The legend of sage Xi? By the way, there have always been rumors in the ancient continent that sage Xi''s void cave is in space. Anyone who can find the void cave can get all the treasures of sage Xi. Even understand the secrets of saints and achieve saints or ancestors!" "Is it really a void cave?" "No, I have to go and have a look. Whether it''s empty cave or not, such a big movement must be a big deal. Maybe it''s a great opportunity!" "Yes, the opportunity has come. You can''t miss it." For a moment, the whole war City shook. Therefore, countless masters and great masters quickly left the war city and flew towards the magnificent void cave in the void. In the void cave, Thunder Road, ox demon master and others quickly flew into the treasure house. However, just flew into the treasure house, the five people looked stiff and stood on the spot, looking very strange. Chapter 842 There are two pagodas in the treasure house. The two pagodas are infinitely tall. Although the cave is only that big, the pagodas seem infinitely tall. Lei Dao is very clear that this is not a contradiction. It involves the rules of space. With the strength of sage Xi, it is nothing to create Xumi cave, let alone just two pagodas. But the key is the two pagodas, one with "life" and the other with "death". "The pagoda of life and death?" "What''s going on?" "The sage Xi still hid these two pagodas in his treasure house. Was he ready for it?" "No, you''re a saint. You still have precautions in your treasure house? It''s really... Too cautious?" "Which one should I choose for this pagoda of life and death?" For a time, the Bull Demon master and others were stunned and frustrated. They worked hard to find the son of luck, and tried to crack the array. After a meal, the operation was as fierce as a tiger. As a result, they opened the treasure house, but waited for the two towers of "life and death". Was this played by SAGE Xi? For a time, the atmosphere of Lei Dao and other five people seemed a little dull. "How to choose the tower of life and death?" Many people looked at each other without a decision. Finally, everyone looked at Lei Dao and wanted to know Lei Dao''s decision. The reason is very simple. Leidao is the son of luck. Who makes leidao strong? Leidao''s choice must be right! Lei Dao is also very flustered now. What is this operation? Life and death tower? Even Lei Dao was foolish. He had never seen sage Xi and did not know his "hobby". But what kind of "life and death tower" and the trick of living and dying step by step in their own cave, what kind of evil interest does it have? However, in any case, sage Xi did so. Now Lei Daode has to make a choice. "It''s easy to say that there are many precious treasures in the treasure house. Now I have to make a choice. Even if I''m careless, I''m in danger of falling..." Thunder is a little discouraged. He knows very well that once he enters the life and death tower, his speed may not have any advantage. It is a closed space. Once there is any danger, how can Lei Dao escape? It is foolish to put yourself in danger for this inexplicable and even ethereal treasure. However, Lei Dao was still hesitating. Life and death tower, as the name suggests, simply according to the literal meaning, if you enter the life tower, you can live. If you enter the death tower, you may die. It''s just, is it really that simple? Boom. At this time, the whole cave was shaking violently again, as if the cave were about to collapse. "Is that... Sage Gu?" The Bull Demon master looked heavy. Saint, a saint is coming. In fact, the area where the void cave is located is the ancient site of the sage, which is also very close to the war city. Unexpectedly, the birth of the void cave alerted the sage so quickly, and even led the sage to take the void cave in person. "It''s over. The saints have appeared. We don''t have a chance." "How about getting out?" "No, run away now. Maybe sage Gu will destroy us later. Wait, we can only wait now. I don''t think the ancestors will sit idly by." "Ancestor? You mean, ancestor war?" "Yes, the ancestor war is also very close to the void cave. Even the ancient capital of saints has come, so the ancestor war must not be far away." At this time, the Bull Demon master and others can do little, so they can only wait. Lei Dao was even more depressed. He thought it was really bad luck this time. He came all the way to the void cave and got nothing. He even fell into crisis. Even the sage did it. What else could he do? No matter how fast he is, can he surpass the sage? So, stay honest now. ¡­¡­ Now, in the void. The ancient sage is a man wearing a Chinese robe, but the whole person looks like a vicissitudes and ancient atmosphere. Sage Gu is not such an ancient sage. On the contrary, sage Gu even experienced only one era catastrophe, that is, in the last era, sage Gu became a sage. The reason why the ancient sage looks vicissitudes and ancient is that the ancient sage''s own Tao is relatively special. Now, the sage Gu is the first to arrive at the location of the void cave. Therefore, the sage Gu seemed very happy. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that Saint Xi''s void cave was on my territory. It is said that Saint Xi''s deduction is unparalleled. Sure enough, his deduction has reached an unimaginable level. Even if he placed the void cave on my territory, I don''t know. However, I still got it now. Come here!" Sage Gu immediately stretched out his big hand and grabbed directly at the void cave. "Buzz". The void cave began to tremble and seemed to be struggling madly. "Eh? The void cave is still connected with the space channel, but it''s useless. Come here!" The ancient sage''s big hand is like an Optimus giant. No matter how the void cave struggles, he can''t get out of his big hand. Gradually, the void cave was slowly caught by the sage Gu. In fact, the sage Gu also saw five masters such as Lei Dao in the void cave. He knew it was an "extraterritorial demon", but he didn''t care. Perhaps it was these five masters that gave birth to the void cave. Otherwise, the sage could not get the void cave. Hold the void cave first. As for the masters of the Ming Dynasty in the void cave, the sage Gu can erase them at that time. In the eyes of saints, the following saints are just mole ants. The difference is that the slightly stronger mole ants and ordinary mole ants, but the saints are almost the same and crush them casually. Boom. Just as sage Gu was about to catch the void cave, suddenly, a figure appeared in the void, and then another big hand directly patted on SAGE Gu''s big hand. Suddenly, the sage Gu''s big hand suddenly collapsed and disintegrated, and the void cave was stabilized again and suspended quietly in the void. "Sage Gu, this is earlier than me, but I finally arrived." What appeared in the void was a man who looked very young and handsome, even so handsome that people didn''t dare to look directly at him. However, sage Gu didn''t seem to be affected at all. He shouted in a low voice: "ancestor Shang, you''re not slow to come. However, don''t forget that this area is my territory. Don''t hide in your Shang city and come to my territory. Do you want to start a saint war?" It turned out that the handsome man who had just appeared was the head of the city of war and the youngest great ancestor of the Ming Dynasty - shizushang! "Saint war? Saint Gu, don''t threaten me with war. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!" Ancestor Shang''s eyes coagulated, and the whole person seemed to become extremely fierce at once. Sage Gu was furious, but he didn''t really do it. The reason is very simple, the ancestor is not weak! It is reasonable to say that the ancestors and saints are almost the same. If they can experience one more era catastrophe, their strength will be greatly improved. Sage Gu is a saint who achieved in the last era. After a great era disaster, his strength is at least stronger than that of his ancestors. After all, Shizu Shang is only the ancestor who achieved in this era, and has not even experienced any era catastrophe. However, ancestor Shang is different, and his situation is somewhat special. Shizu Shang is the only ancestor who integrates some forces of the two worlds and finally achieves the ultimate achievement in the whole Ming and ancient continents! The strength is at least no weaker than that of sage Gu. Moreover, the potential after the ancestor war will be very huge. If you really want to do it, sage Gu is not necessarily the opponent of ancestor Shang. "Ancestor Shang, don''t be so aggressive. This is my territory and the first time I found the void cave. Besides, this void cave was left by the saints of my ancient continent and should be obtained by the saints of my ancient continent." The sage Gu said with a gloomy expression. "Sage Gu, I think you''ve made a mistake. It''s true that the void cave was left by SAGE Xi, but sage Xi didn''t say who the void cave was left to. As for the void cave, did you really discover it first? That''s not necessarily. The five masters in the void cave are the practitioners in the Ming Dynasty. They discovered the void cave first and even took great efforts to make the void cave come into being. This is a void The empty cave, of course, belongs to the Ming Dynasty! " Ancestor Shang also saw the situation in the void cave. He was also surprised that the birth of the void cave was actually related to the practitioners of the Ming Dynasty, and he was one of the top masters. Then he has a reason, and it''s irrefutable. The sage''s face changed. He really didn''t know how to refute. It''s impossible to find sage Xi now, isn''t it? After all, the sage Xi went to pursue the source of the era catastrophe. Now he has disappeared and no one can find it. But will he be willing to give up the empty cave? It''s impossible! He is a saint''s cave. How can he easily give it to the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty? "Hehe, the ancestor Shang is really cunning. You practitioners in the Ming world secretly want to steal the treasures from the great saints'' cave in the ancient world. You should be killed!" Whoosh. With a cold and fierce voice, a figure flew out of the space again, and as soon as it appeared, it exuded a strong smell, far more than the ancient smell of saints. Another saint! Moreover, he is a very powerful saint. "Saint plate? I didn''t expect you to come so soon!" Ancestor Shang''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was some trouble, and his heart was also measuring. Ancient saints, ancestors are not afraid of war. But the saint plate is different. It''s an old Saint who once dared to fight with his ancestors. Although the ancestors ate it empty handed, it is enough to prove the strength of the sage plate. After all, the ancestor Kong is one of the oldest ancestors in the Ming Dynasty. The sage plate, which has experienced three era catastrophes, is very powerful! Moreover, now we have to add the ancient sage. Therefore, the ancestor Shang immediately fell into a disadvantage in momentum. Chapter 843 Sage yuan and sage Gu are now the two sages facing the death of their ancestors. Even if the ancestor Shang is very special, he is the first master of the Ming world and the ancestor who made achievements in the ancient continent. But no matter how special, I still feel a lot of pressure in the face of the two saints. "Saint yuan, you are one step faster than me. Why, there are so many saints?" Suddenly, another figure appeared in the void. Primordial plate! Suddenly, the saint yuan and the saint Gu, their faces were frozen fiercely, and their hearts were very afraid. Shizupan, which has experienced four era catastrophes, belongs to a powerful existence among saints. Because of the existence of the ancestor pan, the pan city and Shang city can be as solid as gold, and there are basically no problems. Otherwise, even if there are two ancestors, if they are almost the same as the ancestors, it is not possible that these saints in the ancient continent will not take risks to fight the two ancestors. But with the original plate, it''s different. No one knows how terrible a saint or ancestor who has experienced four era catastrophes. Even the saint yuan has only experienced three era catastrophes, which is one era catastrophes away from the ancestor plate. "Shizupan, even you are here. What do you mean in the Ming world? Is it difficult to make it true to start a war? I am not afraid of saints in the ancient continent!" At this time, the sage yuan also dignified himself. He even moved out of the ancient continent and raised the height of the topic to the point of the war between the ancient continent and the Ming world. Shizu pan took a deep look at Sage yuan, and naturally he could see some careful thoughts of sage yuan. However, shizupan didn''t care. He said bluntly, "the two saints in the void cave must not give up? And naturally, we in the Ming Dynasty will not give up. However, if a war between us for a void cave leads to the final death and injury, I''m afraid no one can predict." "Hum, in the ancient world, our saints are immortal. Who can get us? It''s your ancestors. Even if they are strong, you''ll really die once!" The sage yuan sneered. "Really? Your saints will never die, but what can you do if you destroy all your incarnations? But you can only watch our ancestors sweep through the ancient continent. What''s more, if our ancestors work together and don''t have the ability to shake the ancient continent, then the era catastrophe may come in advance. You saints who have lost all your incarnations, take it What will withstand the era catastrophe? " The first ancestor also said with a sneer. Sage yuan was also silent. His face was ugly because he knew that the original ancestor was the truth. Saints are immortal, but without incarnation, the era catastrophe will come and the saints will fall. This is the biggest drawback of saints. Saints are most afraid of era catastrophe. Of course, the era catastrophe is the common "great enemy" of saints and ancestors. The ancestors were also difficult to survive the era. Moreover, it is difficult to completely destroy the incarnation of saints. Once there is a war, it is also difficult to entangle the immortal saints. As a last resort, there will be no life and death war between saints and their ancestors. Maybe one day, there will be a war between saints and ancestors, but it will never be because of an empty cave. Even though the void cave is precious, it is only left by the sage Xi. Here, several saints and ancestors are stronger than sage Xi. How can the cave left by SAGE Xi make several saints fight for life and death with their ancestors? Since we can''t fight and are afraid of each other, there is only compromise. "The empty cave cannot be monopolized by your masters of the Ming world!" For a long time, the sage Yuan said in a deep voice, this is the meaning of compromise. Shizupan also nodded and said, "the void cave can be opened, but our five masters in the void cave can''t move out. Since they found the void cave first, they should give them a chance to go first. This is their chance! Whatever else you use to send to the void cave." "That''s settled! If the ancestors and saints can''t take action, let the masters and demons of both sides enter the void cave until someone completely breaks through the tower of life and death." "Yes." So the two sides reached an agreement. Generally speaking, the Ming side took some advantage and allowed five masters, such as Lei Dao and Niu Mo, to continue to wander in the empty cave. This is a first mover advantage. Of course, by means of sage yuan and sage Gu, I''m afraid powerful gods and demons will come soon. Lei Dao and others only occupy a little first mover advantage, which is not big. Whoosh. At the next moment, the saint disappeared and obviously went to summon many gods and demons. The first ancestor pan and the first ancestor Shang looked at each other. The first ancestor pan shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that they could have such a chance. However, sage Xi''s way of deduction is really strong, and leaving the tower of life and death is his foundation. The treasure is second. If anyone can break through the tower of life and death and master the way of deduction, maybe someone can make the first ancestor in the future!" The ancestor Shang said coldly, "if you take the road of others, you will never become the ancestor!" The original disc did not refute. Ancestors and saints need to go their own way. But it''s still useful to learn from other people''s ways. Naibaichuan can also become the ancestor. Moreover, even if we can''t achieve the ancestor, if we master the way of deduction, there is likely to be a powerful master second only to the ancestor and sage, which is a great good thing for the whole Ming world. "The five masters may not know the mystery of the tower of life and death. Tell them and let them hurry up..." So the sage pan himself preached. At the moment, Lei Dao and other five masters in the void cave looked around, and the cave finally didn''t shake any more, and the terrible momentum just now even made the five masters feel crushed. This is just momentum. Saint! This must be a saint! Even more than one saint! "Are you all gone?" "It''s quiet. Only the ancestors are left." "Almost, if the ancestors came later, we would be finished." "How could the void cave be born? The sage Xi put us together." "What should I choose now? Whether to leave or break into the life and death tower? Maybe there is nothing in the life and death tower." The five masters hesitated. According to Lei Dao''s idea, he wanted to leave directly, but the Bull Demon master and others felt unwilling. They worked so hard for so long that they didn''t get anything. They worked in vain? At this time, a sound came from Lei, the master of ox demon and others. "You are all friends. The tower of life and death contains the treasure of sage Xi''s life. In fact, this tower of life and death refers to the foundation of sage Xi''s achievement at the beginning, the avenue of life and death! When you break into the tower of life, you get some treasures and insights about the avenue of life. If you break into the tower of death, you get insights and treasures about the avenue of death. Now we are in contact with the ancient continent The saints have reached an agreement. The saints and ancestors will not interfere in the void cave, but will be open to gods, demons and masters. At that time, there will be a large number of gods, demons and masters to break through the life and death tower. Now you have the first mover advantage. If you decide to break through the life and death tower, you have to hurry up now. " This sound is the sound of the original disc. Moreover, when Shizu pan finished, he disappeared with Shizu Shang. Only Lei Dao and others in the void cave were left. "Is it the original plate?" "The tower of life and death really hides treasures, and it is also the secret of sage Xi''s achievement of sage''s road?" "Once you want to break through, the sage realizes that this is the real mystery of the sage and the ancestor. Usually no saint or ancestor will teach such a mystery. Maybe this is our only chance!" "Although it is said that taking other people''s way will never achieve the ancestor, the sea contains all rivers. If we can integrate the avenue of life and death into our own way and our own perception, we may be able to break through the shackles and achieve the ancestor!" Hearing the words of the ancestor, the four top masters such as the ox demon master were very excited. These top masters are different from ray Dao. What they pursue is not the improvement of strength, nor is it a treasure, but the ancestor! As long as they can achieve their ancestors, they will flock to them at all costs. Now I can get the feeling of the road to life and death when I break through the tower of life and death. This is the feeling of a saint. How precious is it? Such an opportunity can be met but not sought, and they will never miss it. In particular, the Bull Demon master has had an opportunity to reorganize the body of Longchi, and his strength has been raised to an unfathomable level. If we can get some insights on the avenue of life and death from this tower of life and death, we may really be able to degenerate. Therefore, the Bull Demon master and others began to choose one after another. "I''m going to break through the tower of death. I''m accompanied by killing. I rise from killing. I have a deep understanding of the way of death and should be able to gain something." "I should try to break into the tower of life, maybe I can get the mystery of life." "I''m ready to break into the avenue of life and death. Now I have to hurry up." "Master Lei, don''t you try?" The other four masters have made a decision, only ray Dao has not made a decision. Lei Dao took a deep breath. He took a look at the tower of life and the tower of death, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind. In fact, the tower of life and death is indeed an opportunity. What the four Masters said is very reasonable, but there is one point that the four masters did not mention. That''s danger! In the tower of life and death, you may die! But who cares about death, the four top masters? If you want to take risks, there will be casualties or even complete death. In order to achieve their ancestors, where would they fear death? But leidao is different. Through his own efforts, leidao firmly believes that he will become the ancestor sooner or later. Now go to the tower of life and death? It seems that some are not worth it. "I won''t go..." Ray Doyle shook his head. "I heard that sage Xi also liked to collect all kinds of life prolonging and life thunder treasures. I''m afraid they were hidden in the tower of life. Even 108 longevity beads are just ordinary life treasures..." As soon as the voice of the cow demon master fell, he saw the figure of Lei Dao, almost turned into a streamer, and flew into the tower of life in an instant. "Er..." The four top masters looked at each other and looked at each other. Then they all flew into the tower of life and death. Chapter 844 Whoosh. Thunder fell into the first floor of the tower of life, followed by the Bull Demon master and another master. With ray Dao, a total of three masters chose to enter the tower of life. The Bull Demon master smiled and said, "Lord Lei, why did you change your mind and be willing to break into the tower of life?" In fact, the Bull Demon master knows that Lei Dao has an extraordinary demand for longevity treasures. Once he knows that there are treasures more precious than 108 longevity beads in the tower of life, will he give up? Lei Dao didn''t seem to feel embarrassed at all, but said with a dignified expression: "the tower of life contains the life avenue of sage Xi, which is very precious. I naturally want to see it." Sounds like that. But soon, Lei Dao asked again: "The Lord of ox demon, is this life Avenue related to our masters of the Ming world? Our masters of the Ming world are majoring in the physical body, and all cultivation means are to improve the strength of the physical body. When the physical body Avenue breaks the shackles to a certain extent, it will naturally be able to ascend to the realm. The true God is like this, the venerable is like this, so is the master. Even the ancestors, aren''t you trying to improve The flesh, let the flesh strengthen step by step, in the hope that one day we can completely break through the shackles of the flesh and achieve our ancestors. " Ray Dao really doesn''t understand. Although the ancestors and saints are at the same level, they are actually very different. After all, the system of practice is different. The practice system of the Ming Dynasty only cultivates the flesh body and will not understand any rules and roads. Even if the world practice system of Lei Dao''s practice is an original creation of mankind, it will not understand any laws, rules and roads in fact. Only when you are below the true God, you need to understand some rules. But after the achievement of the true God, the venerable and the master, it is only necessary to repair the flesh. The tower of life and the tower of death have nothing to do with the masters, even if there is any sage Xi''s perception of the road to life and death. But why do the ox demon masters and others want to enter the tower of life and death so urgently? This is a problem. The Bull Demon master shook his head, then smiled and said: "Master Lei has just come to the ancient continent for a short time, and he still doesn''t understand the practice. However, the practice system in the Ming Dynasty is really like this. He doesn''t practice the law, nor the road, but only the flesh. We think that the power road has reached a certain degree, so the rest of the problems are not a problem. Many ancestors came step by step, and understanding the law and the road is actually barren The cultivation system of the ancient continent. The ancient continent pays attention to insight and talent. They pay attention to communication with heaven and earth, and attach great importance to the law and the avenue, which is also their foundation. Every saint has a deep understanding of the avenue, and even every saint holds his own unique Tao, so that he can become a saint. " "We practitioners in the Ming world don''t build roads. But it''s different when we arrive in the ancient continent. In the Ming world, we haven''t had an ancestor for a long time. The only ancestor born is shizushang, which was born in the ancient continent. Shizushang is just referring to the method of the ancient continent, understanding some roads and integrating into ourselves. Finally, in the ancient continent Made the ancestor! " Lei Dao''s heart suddenly opened up. In the past, Lei Dao had heard of the story of the ancestor''s death and achievement, but he knew nothing about the specific situation. Sometimes, he even had some clouds. For example, it is said that the ancestor war is very special, which is the ancestor of the "combination" of the Ming Dynasty and the ancient continent. However, Lei Dao knows nothing about the specific matter, and even listens very confused. And now, ray Dao understands. It turns out that the ancestor Shang took the way of understanding the "Avenue" in the ancient continent. Isn''t this the way of saints? "Wait, master of ox demon, you just said that the ancestor''s war achieved the ancestor, not the saint? Since you understand the avenue, this is the practice system of the ancient continent, shouldn''t you become a saint?" Leidao suddenly thought of a very key, even fundamental problem. Is Shizu Shang an ancestor or a saint? "Er... In fact, we don''t know this. But since it is called Shizu Shang, it must be Shizu. Moreover, it has never been heard that Shizu Shang cultivated Yuanshen and placed Yuanshen in the ancient continent. If there is no Yuanshen in the ancient continent, it will not be a saint anyway." "We just know a little. It is also what the ancestor Shang said himself that the avenue of the ancient continent is very helpful for dominating and achieving the ancestor. That is, this sentence has made countless top masters go one after another, start wandering in the ancient continent, and even try to understand the avenue in the ancient continent. However, so far, only the ancestor Shang has succeeded." Ray Dao understood. The so-called Avenue is actually the practice system of the ancient continent. Although the masters of the Ming Dynasty do not practice, they can learn from it, and there is a successful precedent, that is, the ancestor''s death. Since shizushang can succeed, others also have a chance to succeed. Therefore, for this life and death tower, in fact, top masters such as ox demon masters pay great attention to it, which is the avenue for sage Xi to achieve sage understanding. If we can understand one or two with the help of the tower of life and death, it is impossible to become the second ancestor war. Of course, leidao has no such feeling now. He doesn''t need to understand any roads at all. After all, Lei Dao is still very young. He has a lot of time. He can make great progress by leaps and bounds, not to the point of no progress. He entered the tower of life for only one purpose, that is to get longevity treasures. It is comparable to or even more than 108 longevity pearls. "By the way, what is the test of the first floor of the tower of life?" Lei Dao found that the first floor of the tower of life was a hall, but now the hall was empty. Where was the test? Only when you break through the tower of life can you get treasures or insights. "Wow". Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in the hall, which immediately shrouded the three masters, such as thunder road and ox demon master. Then, the three masters saw the dense lines and symbols in front of them. "Is this the Dharma array?" "Is it the Dharma array again?" The Lord of the ox devil and others are worried about the Dharma array. In front of the treasure house, they spent countless efforts and energy. What was the result? Or rely on Lei Dao''s "Qi luck" to enter the treasure house. Now it''s the Dharma array. What do they take to break through the tower of life? "Wait, this is not a Dharma array, this is a test. Just, this test seems to be... A question? A question?" Ledo was shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes. But the truth is right in front of us. In front of Lei Dao and other three masters, the same question emerged at the same time. Moreover, this question is really "wonderful and shocking", which stunned Lei Dao and other three masters. "God demon a understands one law of life, God demon B understands two laws of life, and God demon C understands three laws of life. If the three gods and Demons confirm and exchange the laws of life with each other, how many new laws of life can they feel?" This is the problem that emerges in front of ray Dao. It''s an extremely wonderful problem. And there are many answers below, from one law of life to thousands of laws of life, there are thousands of answers. Which one do you choose? This is a big problem! The key is that once you make a wrong choice, you will be sent to the tower of birth. Although you can enter again, no matter what floor you are on, you will start to break into the tower again from the first floor. This design is... Unreasonable! Ray Dao can imagine how those gods, demons and masters will collapse when they see this behind the scenes? Lei Dao was stunned. Lei Dao even maliciously guessed what the sage Xi had experienced? It''s so confusing to put such a "question" on the first floor of the tower of life. Ray Dao was a little confused. "What should I choose?" Ray Dao didn''t think much about this problem at all, because it was meaningless at all. Who knows what this is? Are you sure it''s not the evil taste of sage Xi? But even if this is the evil taste of sage Xi, even the answer is only the correct answer set by SAGE Xi in advance. How else? I''m afraid even if other ancestors knew this problem, they would definitely be confused. "It is said that sage Xi is good at deduction. Does this problem need a very careful deduction ability?" Lei Dao felt that the problem might not be so simple. Saints don''t really have bad taste, do they? Playing with demons? Lei Dao shook his head. Being a saint, he was really not. I''m afraid this question really has some deep meaning. Thinking that sage Xi is best at deduction, maybe this problem needs deduction to know the answer. Leidao and the Bull Demon master looked at each other. They have three masters in all, but what is this? Three people can''t deduce at all. Since they can''t deduce, how can they choose? "We can only rely on luck. Anyway, we are only on the first floor. Even if we fail, if we are sent out, we can come back again! I''ll try first." A top master of Shang city suddenly said in a deep voice. The answer he chose was the "three" laws of life. Whoosh. The next moment, the top master had disappeared, as if he had never appeared. "Wrong?" Lei Dao and the Bull Demon master looked at each other, but they had not recovered, but there was one less companion around them. It also woke them up. The first test of the tower of life has really begun. It''s no joke. Once the answer is wrong, it will be transmitted. In fact, this approach seems to have some loopholes. That is, you can keep trying. For example, from the first wrong answer to the 100th answer, you can organize many things to try. But what if the answer is the last? The final answer is not as simple as thousands of them. It is likely to be more. Even if there are so many gods and demons, there is not so much time. Besides, would sage Xi not know such an obvious loophole? "Bull Demon master, you choose first." Lei Dao said, he really has no confidence. However, the Bull Demon Master seemed to be more alert. He thought of the "luck" that Lei Dao showed when choosing the key points before. Therefore, the Bull Demon master smiled and said, "please invite Lei master first. If Lei master can succeed, I can follow Lei master and break into the second floor by the way." Bull Demon master, this is to "go near" thunder road. Who makes Lei Dao the "son of luck"? What if ray Tao chooses an answer casually and succeeds? "It''s still the Bull Demon master. Please, I really don''t have any confidence in this answer." "It doesn''t matter. Everything depends on luck. I have confidence in the luck dominated by ray." "But I have no confidence." "Master Lei, your lack of confidence is my greatest confidence. Just close your eyes and choose." Ray Dao was speechless. Why does the Bull Demon master look more confident than him? Chapter 845 "No, even if it''s a question, it should also be analyzed. You can''t really rely on luck." Lei Dao''s heart moved. He felt that the problem might be hidden. Noble sage, everything has a certain truth. Now this question must be reasonable, but no one can understand it. Ray Dao analyzed it carefully. "The problem itself is unsolvable, but the author is sage Xi, which is debatable. Sage Xi will certainly not come up with a simple answer. Otherwise, he can try it just by trying. But it should not be too difficult. Otherwise, no one may ever break through the first floor of the tower of life." "So, the answer should not be simple, but it''s not difficult. Let me think, why don''t you choose the 999 law? No, it still looks too simple. How about choosing the 9999 law of life?" Lei Dao thought for a moment. After his careful analysis, there was almost no flaw. He finally made up his mind and "analyzed" an answer. 9999 laws of life! After all, this is the answer after his careful analysis. Lei Dao feels that there is at least some hope. Leidao also told the Bull Demon master the answer. The Bull Demon master was stunned and said, "no, ray master, you must not analyze. Just close your eyes and choose randomly. You can certainly choose the right answer!" The Bull Demon master really believed in Lei Dao''s luck. As for the answer of Lei Dao''s "hard analysis", the Bull Demon master didn''t care at all. If he could really analyze the answer, sage Xi would not have to ask such a question. However, Lei Dao couldn''t really try his luck, so he took a deep breath and said, "Lord ox demon, if you don''t believe me, I''ll try first, and you''ll know." At the next moment, Lei Dao firmly chose the answer of "9999 laws of life". "Buzz". Suddenly, a beam of light suddenly shrouded the thunder path. Then, he saw Lei Dao quickly rise above the hall, and the whole person entered the second floor of the tower of life out of thin air. "Succeeded? The correct answer was really analyzed by Lei master..." The Bull Demon master couldn''t believe his eyes. Is Lei master a hidden strong deduction? Proficient in deduction? Anyway, the Bull Demon master was shocked now, but he soon recovered. Since ray Dao had analyzed the correct answer, what else could he hesitate? "I also choose the answer of 9999 laws of life!" The Bull Demon master quickly chose the answer. He looks forward to entering the second floor of the tower of life, and then follow the footsteps of Lei Dao all the way up. Whether Lei Dao analyzes the correct answer or because of luck, it''s right to follow Lei Dao anyway. However, as the Bull Demon master chose the answer, suddenly, the figure of Lei Dao master flashed and disappeared in an instant. Whoosh. The Bull Demon Lord looked around. "This is the second floor of the tower of life?" The Bull Demon master is still a little confused. "No, this is outside the tower of life... Lord ox demon, you guessed the wrong answer and was sent out?" The top master who was "sent out" of the tower of life just now seems not surprised to see the master of ox demon. Who can choose the right answer to such a "wonderful" question? However, the reaction of the Bull Demon master seems to be fierce. "I... didn''t I choose the right answer? It doesn''t make sense. How could I be sent to the birth tower?" The Bull Demon master is really at a loss now. Even, he wants to ask three questions in his life. He is very confused now, but he saw the "correct answer" chosen by Lei Dao with his own eyes. How did he come here and become the wrong answer again? "Lord Bull Demon, do you know the right answer? No way, no one will know the right answer." "It''s true. I saw with my own eyes that Lord Lei entered the second floor of the tower of life..." "Then why did you come out?" "I don''t know. I clearly chose the same answer as master Lei, but the result was that master Lei went to the second floor of the tower of life, and I was expelled from the tower of life. Has the luck of master Lei been strong enough to go against the sky? If it is clearly a wrong answer, it can become a correct answer?" The Bull Demon master couldn''t help taking a breath. Now it seems that there is only one explanation. "No, there may be another explanation. In fact, there are many open-ended answers. The correct answer selected by the candidate cannot be re selected next time. Once re selected, it will be regarded as the wrong answer..." This analysis is a little reliable. It''s just that the Bull Demon master is very sad. So he has to break through the first floor of the tower of life again? But how would he know the right answer without ray? Give him another hundred or a thousand years on that question, and he won''t be able to guess the right answer. When the Bull Demon master was at a loss, suddenly, there was a ripple in the void. There was a space channel, from which countless gods and Demons quickly flew out. They were all kings, gods and demons or great emperors. Obviously, they were "sent" to the void cave by the sage yuan and the sage Gu. On the other side, there are also a large number of masters, all of whom are the masters and big masters of Pan city and Shang city. "That''s it, void cave!" "Hum, these extraterritorial demons are really hateful. They actually want to occupy the cave of the great sage Xi in our ancient continent." "Foreign demons, we will kill all these foreign demons sooner or later." "But this time, our goal is the treasure house of the void cave. We must get all the treasures in it." "The tower of life and death? I''ve heard that the avenue of life and death of sage Xi is extraordinary. Now I finally have the opportunity to understand it. The cave left by our sages in the ancient continent, these foreign demons can''t break through. Only our demons in the ancient continent can break through the Tower of life and death." These are the gods, demons and great emperors of the ancient continent. They all look bad when they see many masters such as ox demon masters. If it hadn''t been for the sage''s warning, maybe it would have started at this time. At this time, pan city also had familiar masters who recognized the Bull Demon master. "Hahaha, ox demon master, you and the top masters of Shang city were mysterious before. I''m still guessing what you''re doing. I didn''t expect to find the void cave. You can hide deep enough!" "Lord Bull Demon, you have sold 100 places in Longchi. Haven''t you sold them out yet? Why don''t you sell me one at a low price?" "Lord ox demon, you have found the void cave, and even cooperated with several top masters of Shang city. You didn''t get the treasure? Instead, you let those gods and Demons take the lead." "Lord Bull Demon, tell me, do we want to enter the tower of life and death first? Lest we be preempted by those gods and demons." Many masters are asking the Bull Demon master. After all, the Bull Demon master has been in the void cave for a long time. Even the void cave was discovered by the Bull Demon master and others. At this time, many gods and demons have flown into the tower of life and the tower of death, and they are not good at staring at many masters. The Bull Demon master sneered: "don''t worry about those gods and demons. They are all fools. They think they can get the treasures in the life and death tower first? It''s a delusion. They will soon understand how terrible the life and death tower is." Even the Bull Demon master is still gloating. Those gods and demons are afraid that they don''t know the fear dominated by "doing questions"! "Is the test really so difficult?" "We are the top masters. We can''t break through the tower of life and death?" "Lord ox demon, what is the test inside? It seems that you are gloating at those gods and Demons entering the tower of life and death first." Many people are curious to ask the Bull Demon master, what is the test? The Bull Demon master took a deep breath, glanced at these familiar masters. Then, the Bull Demon master shook his head helplessly, sighed and said, "I don''t know the test of the tower of death, but the test on the first floor of the tower of life is really difficult, and it is beyond your imagination. Because, that''s... A problem! A problem that is incomparably wonderful and even unsolvable!" "Do questions?" Many masters opened their eyes and seemed to be stunned. ¡­¡­ The first floor of the tower of life. As the Bull Demon master imagined. When many masters step into it, they see the gods and demons as if they were numb. No matter whether these are the king demons or the great emperors, now facing the test of the wonderful flowers on the first floor of the tower of life, they are stunned one by one, as if they can''t believe their silence. Do questions! It''s really a question! And it''s a wonderful question! They even wondered if sage Xi had made a mistake. How could the test be a problem? It is said that sage Xi is good at deduction. Therefore, many top emperors who are good at deduction came this time. As a result, I saw this wonderful problem. Even if it is the top deduction of the great emperor, I can only be stunned at this time. It is clearly an unsolved problem. How to deduce it? Moreover, the top emperors and countless kings, gods and demons are actually doing questions and analyzing the same question. This is an absurd scene. But no matter how ridiculous, many gods and demons will not give up. If the gods and Demons don''t give up, the master will not give up. Including the Bull Demon master, they all tried their best to think hard on the first floor of the tower of life, so as to find the correct answer as soon as possible, so as to enter the second floor of the tower of life! ¡­¡­ At the moment, Lei Dao is the only one on the second floor of the tower of life. And Lei Dao was also at a loss. "I analyzed the correct answer?" Randall is a little silly. Although his analysis is clear, he knows very well that there is little chance of success. But it succeeded! How speechless is this? "Can it be said that I have the same or similar thinking with sage Xi? But this thinking is somewhat abnormal..." Even Lei Dao felt that this kind of thinking was very abnormal. "By the way, there seems to be a treasure reward for breaking through the first floor of the tower of life. I don''t know what treasure it is?" Lei Dao moved in his heart and immediately looked at an exquisite wooden box in front of him. Treasure, it''s in the wooden box! Chapter 846 "A wooden box?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Although the wooden box is small, it is exquisite. It seems that such a small wooden box can''t hold anything at all. However, Lei Dao is very happy. Because according to his experience, the smaller the thing, the more precious it is! The noble sage Xi, a great existence above the world, can''t hand out ordinary treasures. The smaller the volume, the more precious the treasures will be. Therefore, Lei Dao is looking forward to what is the treasure of sage Xi? So Lei Dao slowly opened the wooden box. "Hmm? A jade pendant?" Lei Dao saw a white jade pendant in the wooden box, with some exquisite patterns carved on it, which looked very exquisite. Just, how precious is a jade pendant? "Is it some kind of treasure to assist practice?" Lei Dao thought of this possibility, so he held the jade pendant in his hand. The jade pendant is slightly cool. "Wait, it doesn''t seem to be a treasure. It''s said that the saints of the ancient continent can make some space treasures, which is stronger than the ancestors. The ancestors can also make space treasures, but it''s far less relaxed than the saints. Is this a space treasure?" Ray Dao thought of some possibility. So Lei Dao immediately swept away his mind. Sure enough, there was heaven and earth in this small jade pendant, and there was a huge space. "OK, OK, it''s really a space jade pendant! It''s a space treasure, even in the ancient continent. As for the Ming world, it''s even more rare. Only the ancestors and some of the top masters have a few space treasures. How many precious treasures do you have to put in such a jade pendant? Sage Xi is worthy of being a saint, and his hand is extraordinary!" Lei Dao was very happy. Unexpectedly, the space jade pendant is used to place treasures, which shows how "extravagant" sage Xi is. Can there be less treasures in the jade pendant? Therefore, Lei Dao looked forward to extending into the space of the jade pendant with his divine mind to check the treasures stored in the space. "Shua". However, when Lei Dao''s mind extended into the space of the jade pendant, Lei Dao''s face was stiff, and then the whole person was stunned. "This... How is this possible?" Lei Dao couldn''t believe his eyes, and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Originally, there is a huge space in the space jade pendant, but the space is empty and there is nothing. This is an empty space. "The reward of the tower of life on the first floor is just a space treasure? It''s just a space jade pendant..." Ray Dao felt speechless. A space treasure. Lei Dao will be very happy if he obtains such a space treasure in other places. But this is the tower of life, a treasure given by SAGE Xi. What happened? The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Given such a space jade pendant, and the space is still so large, but the inside is empty. What are you going to do? Is it difficult to prepare for future rewards? "Eh? It''s possible. It''s just the reward of the first layer. There are also the second and third layers. Are there many treasures that need space to be loaded?" As soon as Lei Dao''s eyes lit up, he seemed to have guessed the "deep meaning" of sage Xi. So ray Dao began to check the test of the second floor of the tower of life. "The tower of life on the second floor will not still be a question?" Ray Dao is a little uncertain. From the situation of the tower of life on the first floor, the sage Xi doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He often makes some amazing moves. Who knows what the test of the tower of life on the second floor is? Soon, the second floor of the living tower vibrated slightly, and a dazzling light appeared in front of Lei Dao. The light spread quickly, and then there was a picture full of various lines, and a message appeared in Lei Dao''s mind. "Life line? What is this?" Lei Dao''s expression was confused. Ray Dao hasn''t even heard of the life spectrum. However, these dense lines, thousands of, look very complex and powerful, and seem to contain some profound laws. Is it about the perception of the law of life? After all, this is the test of sage Xi''s Tower of life. Practitioners in the ancient world need to understand some laws and even roads. Sage Xi''s Tower of life contains the perception of the law of life, which is normal. The test of the second layer seems to be the same as the first layer, which is very "wonderful". "Life is very complex, and life is also very noble and great. Bensheng spent endless time drawing this life line spectrum, which represents the composition principle of life. Please find out several life lines that can form a complete life." When ray Dao saw the problem, his brain went blank. Who am I? Where am i? Where am I going? Now Lei Dao is in such an ignorant state. He doesn''t know what the so-called life line spectrum is. However, sage Xi spent endless time to make this life line spectrum. It seems very powerful. But the key is, ray Dao can''t understand! I don''t understand. How else? For a time, ray Dao was a little difficult. At this moment, the first floor of the tower of life. Lei Dao didn''t know that the first layer was difficult for countless gods and Demons and masters, even not just "difficult". Many gods and demons were very complex, as if they were very "disappointed". The examination of the tower of life on the first floor is actually a question. What the hell is this? "God, how can anyone get the right answer?" "Sage Xi, great sage Xi, how can anyone get the right answer? Even if you deduce it for a thousand or ten thousand years, you can''t get the right answer." "There seems to be more than one correct answer. We have tried so many and failed." "It''s said that someone really succeeded, but it''s those hateful extraterritorial demons." "What, someone from the foreign demons has found the right answer?" "Yes, it''s the master of an extraterritorial demon. It has already entered the second floor of the tower of life. However, it seems to depend on luck." "Luck? Now it seems that I can only fight. I choose 666 rules of life!" A group of gods and Demons seem to be tortured crazy by the "test" on the first floor. In fact, many of these gods and demons are proficient in deduction, and even know the whole process of the rise of sage Xi. It is exhausting to analyze and deduce all kinds of clues together. Unfortunately, a meal is as fierce as a tiger. They worked hard and deduced over and over again, only to find that their deduction was of no use at all. "Buzz". Suddenly, a ray of light enveloped one of the gods and demons. It was just a king fiend. Even the king sealing demon didn''t react. Then he was sent to the second floor of the tower of life. "What, succeeded?" "Someone succeeded again. This time, our gods and Demons succeeded." "Come on, come on, which answer did he choose?" "I see. It''s 666 laws of life." Many gods and demons were excited. The correct answer appears. For a time, the masters were worried again. So far, no one can get the correct answer except thunder, so as to enter the second floor of the tower of life. "No, those gods and Demons actually know the correct answer. Do we have to stay on the first floor all the time?" Some masters are worried. However, the Bull Demon master sneered and said, "don''t worry. Continue to look for the correct answer. We just take a chance. Don''t deduce, because it''s meaningless. As for those gods and demons, hey hey, they can''t rely on the so-called correct answer to enter the second layer." "Bull Demon master, why are you so sure?" The Bull Demon master did not answer. Why is he so sure? Isn''t that easy? Because he''s already tried. As like as two peas, the leader of the cattle devil chooses the exact answer, he finally chooses the exact answer. The same answer, only the first choice is successful. Sure enough, after trying, those gods and demons were sent out of the tower of life one by one. Obviously, choosing the same answer won''t work. "By the way, why don''t you try the number of round days and 360 laws of life?" After trying again and again, the Bull Demon master chose this answer. "Buzz". The next moment, the Bull Demon master is shrouded in light. "This... Succeeded?" "The Bull Demon master succeeded again?" "Well, on our side of the Ming Dynasty, now two masters have entered the second floor of the tower of life." "Hahaha, we practitioners in the Ming world are better!" "Presumably, the ox demon master and the thunder Master will soon be able to reach the third and fourth floors. It is impossible for these gods and demons in the ancient continent to compare with us!" Many masters saw the Bull Demon master successfully enter the second floor of the tower of life, and a smile appeared on their faces. These masters and gods and demons, although there is no big fight, are actually competing in the dark. See who can take the lead in entering the second floor or even the third floor, and see which side has more. Now, it is obvious that the Ming side has an advantage. ¡­¡­ "Buzz". The second floor of the tower of life. Ray Dao saw a light and his face changed slightly. Another figure shows that someone has come to the second floor. There has been a demon before, but the demon is dull now. It seems that the test on the second layer is more "wonderful". This time, it is no longer as simple as choosing an answer, but to select several line spectra among many life line spectra. How do you choose? This is not dozens or hundreds, but thousands. No, thousands are less, but hundreds of thousands, millions. It looks dense. There are so many life lines and countless combinations. How to choose? "Eh? Bull Demon master?" Lei Dao was surprised to see that the second figure was actually dominated by ox demon. The Bull Demon master also analyzed the correct answer? "Master Lei, I finally saw you. I was lucky and inadvertently chose the right answer. By the way, there should be a reward for breaking through the first floor of the tower of life. What about the reward?" "Reward?" Lei Dao said expressionless, "you''re late. Only the first one who breaks through the tower of life has a treasure reward." "Er..." The Bull Demon master was speechless. Lei Dao took all the benefits. However, the Bull Demon master didn''t need the treasure too much. What he wanted was the understanding of the law of life, so he looked at the test of the second layer. "This is the second test?" The next moment, the excited expression on the Bull Demon master''s face solidified in an instant. Looking at the dense life spectrum, the Bull Demon master felt dizzy. How else? The Bull Demon is in despair! Any combination of the life line spectrum is almost fatal. There are countless combinations. Once they fail, they even have to start over again. Does he have to go back to the first floor when he first came to the second floor? Moreover, the Bull Demon master doesn''t think anyone can break through the second layer. "Lord ox demon, I already have the answer! No matter success or failure, I have to try." At the next moment, Lei Dao had got up. After analyzing for so long, he finally had the answer. "Er... Master Lei, are you sure you analyzed it? Instead of randomly selecting a few life lines?" "I relied on my wisdom and worked hard for a long time to analyze it. Although the success rate may be less than 10%, I have to try anyway!" The light of wisdom lights up the way forward! At this time, Lei Dao had made up his mind! Chapter 847 "Master Lei, you can''t be impulsive. Think again, you must be cautious. If you fail, you will be sent to the tower of birth and return to the first floor. The gain is not worth the loss." The Bull Demon master is really worried about Lei Dao. How long is it now? It''s not urgent at all. It''s good to be able to go to the second level. You can understand it well for a few years. Maybe you can find the correct answer and enter the third level. In places like this, you can stay and understand for a long time. Even if you have understood for hundreds of years, the Bull Demon master is not surprised. Even the Bull Demon master has decided that whether it is the tower of life or the tower of death, he should break through slowly and strive to break through again. At that time, maybe you will really feel something and find an opportunity to achieve your ancestors. However, ray Dao is different. Leidao slowly got up. His eyes were firm. He seemed to have made up his mind. No one could shake his determination. "Bull Demon master, I''m different from you." Leidao walked slowly towards the life line spectrum step by step and continued: "You may not care for a long time, but Lei is different. Lei doesn''t want to understand anything. Lei only wants to be the first to get the treasure of sage Xi through the tower of life. Therefore, Lei must seize the time. Otherwise, the second, even the third and fourth through the tower of life has no meaning to Lei." "Besides, Lei has been thinking for a long time. Lei will not be reckless this time. Lei will analyze the answer on the second floor of the birth tower with supreme wisdom. Wisdom will illuminate my way ahead! Ray said word by word, his tone was very firm. At this moment, Lei Dao seems to be emitting the light of wisdom all over. At this time, the power seems to be irrelevant. Only wisdom can pass through the tower of life. Lei Dao is just a person full of wisdom! "Wisdom..." The Bull Demon dominates, and his eyes are very strange. Is ray Tao a wise man? The Bull Demon master doesn''t look like him. Isn''t it because of luck that Lei Dao broke into the second floor of the tower of life? Lei Dao may go all the way by luck. Once wisdom is used, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Er... Master Lei, I don''t think you need to use your wisdom. If you choose a few life lines, they may be the correct answers. You don''t have to bother to analyze and think." "No, master Niu Mo, you are wrong. Is it meaningful to randomly choose the answer obtained by bumping into the Universiade? It has no meaning at all and can''t get any perception from sage Xi. In other words, how can bumping into the tower of life passed by the Universiade help practitioners? I''m different. I must rely on wisdom to find the most correct answer, just like now, I choose with supreme wisdom After selecting these life lines, I feel that these life lines will surely give birth to great life... " Lei Dao was not even afraid of "leaking secrets" and said his set of "principles". It''s complicated! The Bull Demon master was stunned. Lei Dao''s words were really one set, but how did he think they were all nonsense? It was not helpful for the second floor of the tower of life. However, Lei Dao really chose several life lines, only six in total. Lei Dao used the method of "human simulation" for these five life line spectra, one represents the head, one represents the trunk, and four represent the limbs respectively. The theory is perfect! Just practice... Unpredictable! Lei Dao''s eyes are hot. He firmly believes that with the light of his supreme wisdom, he will be able to choose the correct answer! One, two, three, four, five The Bull Demon master and another demon also stared at Lei Dao''s figure. Ray Tao is choosing a line spectrum with one line. Every time you choose a life spectrum, these life spectrum will fly out again and entangle each other. Finally, it''s Article 6. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao chose six life line spectra. Suddenly, the six life line spectra were entangled with each other, which seemed to be producing a wonderful and drastic change. Then, the change took shape, actually formed a human shape, and exuded a strong breath of life. "The answer is correct?" The Bull Demon master and another god demon seemed unable to believe their eyes. However, a ray of light quickly shrouded Lei Dao''s body and flew to the third floor of the tower of life with Lei Dao, which undoubtedly proved that Lei Dao''s choice was really the right answer. At this moment, the Bull Demon master was also stupid. Leidao actually chose the correct answer according to the, but how is this possible? "Do I really misunderstand Lei''s dominance? He is really amazing in wisdom. With supreme wisdom, he forcibly deduces the correct answer?" The Bull Demon master is hard to believe. If the first floor and thunder road depend on luck, what about the second floor now? Is it luck? But Ray Dao even mentioned before that he finally found the correct answer by his analysis and supreme wisdom. "Yes, it must be. The wisdom of Lei master is unimaginable. It turns out that Lei master has wisdom in addition to effort!" So the Bull Demon master began to act. Before, Lei Dao had personally explained his derivation process and deduced the correct answer with Lei Dao''s supreme wisdom. Now that you know the derivation process, isn''t it easy to continue the derivation? There is more than one answer to this question, so there is no need for repeated answers at all. Before the Bull Demon master took action, the demon started to take action, and the speed was faster than the Bull Demon master. Obviously, although these demons say they "despise" the master, they are honest in their actual actions. "Found it!" The demon was very fast. He quickly found out the answer by using Lei Dao''s way. Therefore, he even took a proud look at the Bull Demon master. This time, the demon found five life lines. So he began to pick out these life lines. One, two, three, four, five! After selecting five life lines, the demon finally breathed a sigh of relief. The five life lines are constantly entangled in the void. However, the next moment, these life lines collapsed in an instant. "What?" The devil opened his mouth and looked incredible. However, the tower of life did not give him another chance. The invisible power directly wrapped the demon. Then, the shadow of the demon disappeared and had been sent out of the tower of life. "Er... Lord Lei really found the right answer by relying on supreme wisdom?" Seeing the end of the God demon, the Bull Demon master couldn''t help but doubt it. Just now, there was no problem with the calculation of the gods and demons. It was calculated according to Lei Dao''s method. Even the life line spectrum they chose was different, but the results were quite different. It''s hard to explain. Either, ray Tao''s method doesn''t work. Either, the other party''s calculation is wrong. However, no matter what the Bull Demon master thinks, it seems that Lei Dao''s method doesn''t work. "Analyze the correct answer with wisdom? I almost believed it..." The Bull Demon master shook his head. Fortunately, he didn''t find the right answer so quickly. Xinlei Dao analyzes the correct answer? The Bull Demon master felt that he might as well close his eyes and take a blind chance. Is Lei Dao really the correct answer analyzed by supreme wisdom? By now, the Bull Demon master is almost certain. Good luck! Only air transport can explain. No matter what method Lei Dao uses, he can find the right answer. This is not luck. What is it? If you really believe Lei Dao''s wisdom to analyze the correct answer, you will only fall into the abyss and I''m afraid you can''t even climb up. "Liars, damn foreign demons, they are all liars!" Outside the birth tower, the statue sent to the second floor of the birth tower could not help roaring loudly, and the voice was full of anger. In his opinion, he was deceived. Extraterritorial demons are too cunning. What else do you say that you have analyzed the correct answer with supreme wisdom? Is that the correct answer? This statue felt deeply hurt. He was on the second floor of the tower of life. He finally got to the second floor. As a result, he was expelled from the second floor of the tower of life because he believed in foreign demons. If he wants to go back to the second floor, he has to start from the first floor. But on the first level, he is not sure that he can choose the right answer again. Therefore, the God and devil hated the unexpected devil of "Lei Dao". However, with the "exit" of this God demon, many God demons and masters know that leidao has broken into the third floor of the tower of life. "What? Someone can break into the third floor of the tower of life so fast?" "It''s so fast. It seems that no one can break into the second floor of the tower of death, which is more difficult than the tower of life." "The one who broke into the third floor of the tower of life was an extraterritorial demon. It''s a shame, a shame to our gods and demons!" "The extraterritorial demons can''t be underestimated. We have to hurry up. Anyway, we have to rush to the second or even the third floor. We can''t let the extraterritorial demons stand alone. In that case, all our demons will become laughing stock." Many gods and Demons secretly vowed to break into the second floor or even the third floor of the tower of life. On the contrary, many masters are jubilant. Lei Dao broke into the third floor of the tower of life. It was a surprise. At least in the tower of life, they dominate and suppress the gods and demons of the ancient continent. It''s not easy! They don''t care whether Lei Dao has supreme wisdom and can deduce the answers to the towers of life on the first and second floors. Even ray Tao is full of expectations. Perhaps ray Tao can completely break through the tower of life with supreme wisdom? It seems difficult, but it''s not impossible. For a time, rumors spread about the supreme wisdom and unparalleled deduction of Lei master. If the Bull Demon master and several top masters who had entered the void cave together knew, they would be speechless. Supreme wisdom? Or ray road? Why not go to heaven? That''s clearly luck, bad luck! Whoever really believes in wisdom is really stupid. Even Lei Dao''s so-called "wisdom" breaks the question, it really pits the dead and doesn''t pay for their lives. Chapter 848 Tower of life, third floor. Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with a fine light. At this moment, his sense of achievement burst out. After all, with his supreme wisdom, he analyzed the correct answer and broke into the third floor of the tower of life. "Wisdom is also a kind of power, but it''s not so direct. It seems that my wisdom is not bad, even my wisdom is very high, otherwise I can''t break into the third floor of the tower of life. If I use my wisdom earlier, maybe I can break into the third floor or even the fourth floor faster..." Lei Dao didn''t know that he had dug a big hole for many gods and Demons and masters in the void cave, and he didn''t know that he had become the target of gods and demons, cursing and scolding him one by one. Thunder road is the spiritual town. At this moment, he knew that in addition to working hard enough, he also had top wisdom! "I didn''t make good use of wisdom before, but now it seems that if I use wisdom well, I can quickly turn it into my own strength and even improve my strength. The tower of life is the proof!" Thunder whispered. The proof of what he said was actually a lot of treasures in front of him, which broke through the second floor of the tower of life. Lei Dao took a look at these treasures, and each one was extremely precious. Because this is a treasure full of vitality, or can enhance vitality, or can restore vitality. In short, it is more or less related to vitality. And vitality often represents life span. "Although it''s still not as good as 108 longevity beads, it''s almost too much. Besides, it''s just a reward for breaking through the second layer, as well as the third and fourth layers..." Lei Dao doesn''t know how many floors the tower of life has. But if there are dozens or hundreds of floors, you will make a lot of money. How long will ray Tao live then? That''s unthinkable. "These treasures were refined first!" Lei Dao can''t wait to digest these treasures now. It''s enough to increase his life span, and such a treasure won''t take long. If you can increase your life, thunder road can also improve your strength. Who knows what the test of the higher tower of life will be? What if we need to fight? Therefore, the strength can be increased by one point. Soon, Lei Dao began to refine these treasures. Although it is much worse than 108 longevity beads and a bucket of immortal spring, Lei Dao still has great expectations. However, with refining, the life of leidao increases slowly. In the end, leidao only increased its service life by 900 million years, not even one billion years. You know, the original 108 longevity beads brought leidao more than 2 billion years, nearly 3 billion years of life. Now, the life prolonging treasures, which are only slightly worse than 108 longevity beads, have only increased their life by hundreds of millions of years, or even less than one billion years. Obviously, Lei Dao has obtained enough life prolonging treasures and increased his life in the ancient continent for such a long time. Therefore, like the Ming Dynasty, it is more and more difficult for leidao to increase its life. However, although only 900 million years of life have been added, with more than 100 million years left before, the life of leidao has almost exceeded one billion years, which is enough for leidao to open up two more territories. Once two boundaries are opened up, it is of great significance to Lei Dao. It is not only the improvement of strength, but also makes Lei Dao vaguely close to the theoretical promotion of the world practice system. According to the master of the sword, basically ten territories have the opportunity to be promoted to the master. Of course, ten territories are not safe. At the beginning, the master of sword opened up ten territories, but he failed to use undead grass several times. Ten boundaries. It''s too difficult to create the power of boundaries. The reason why the master of the sword succeeded in the end is that he is sure to attack the master of the sword, because his Kendo is reunited with the help of the master of the green lotus, and he breaks and then stands, which makes the Kendo of the master of the sword go to a higher level. Although the Ming Dynasty did not practice Taoism and rules, the master of sword was an exception. He is dominated by sword and supplemented by world practice, which is different from the orthodox world practice system. The master of sword relies on "Kendo" to embark on the road of great master, so it can break through. And ray road? In fact, Lei Dao is the most orthodox master of the world practice system. It is hard to say whether he can produce the power of boundaries when he is opening up ten boundaries. In other words, the experience of the master of the sword actually has no great reference significance. From this moment on, Lei Dao has been regarded as a "pioneer" in the world practice system. Even the Lord of the God of war has not been able to open up nine territories. In the future, the world practice system will have to be improved bit by bit by relying on their own actual practice. Thinking of this, Lei Dao felt more peaceful. "It seems that in the future, I not only have to practice by myself, but also rely on my wisdom to improve the world practice system. This is more important, which is related to the future of mankind!" Lei Dao is very clear that whether the practice system can be improved is very important. Even determines the future of a race. Not to mention the ancestor, this is too far away. Many top ancient clans actually have no way to break through the ancestor. In other words, breaking through the ancestors can not become a system at all. Every ancestor has all kinds of opportunities, all kinds of coincidences, and then fluke to become an ancestor. It is too difficult and almost impossible to practice systematically and step by step to achieve the ancestor. However, it''s very good to be able to become a systematic master, and the world practice system is still possible. At least, when Lei Dao can practice step by step and keep his feet on the ground, so that the internal boundaries can generate the strength of the boundaries. In that way, he can completely improve the world practice system and go directly to the realm of the master. That''s almost perfect! Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and immediately mobilized his powers. "Consume a billion years of life and open up two territories!" Thunder whispered. Boom. Suddenly, Lei Dao began to roar, and a territory began to be born. It didn''t take long for the territory in the body to be born. It was soon born in Lei Dao''s body. Lei Dao could feel it and his strength began to soar. But that''s all. When the two territories were born, leidao soon recovered his peace. Although the strength soared, it was expected, and there was no sign of transformation. Ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (29 years old) Life form: Master Life span: 35.2336.2079 years Inner world: Nine territories (can be upgraded) Immortal empty nether skill: small success (can be increased) Sure enough, Lei Dao''s internal territory has reached nine, but his life span is not even 100 million years, only more than 30 million years. "It seems that it is still almost. When the tenth territory is opened up, there may be some changes?" Ray Dao is not sure. Maybe there will be changes, maybe not. After all, now Lei Dao is a "pioneer". His every step is a great progress for the whole mankind and the world practice system. The day when Lei Dao becomes the master is also the moment when the world practice system is completely perfect. "We need more life prolonging treasures. In that case, we have to continue to break into the tower of life." Lei Dao stood up again and began to come to the middle of the third floor of the tower of life. "Shua". Suddenly, a ray of light enveloped Lei Dao. The test of the third layer appeared. "A great emperor has understood 3600 kinds of laws, and a king fiend has understood 360 kinds of laws. Then how many kinds of laws can the king fiend use to defeat the great emperor?" If other gods and Demons see this problem, they may be stunned and completely stupid. What''s the problem? Can the fiend defeat the emperor? Of course! There are challenges everywhere. But there is no information about the king, the gods and demons, and the great emperor has no information. How can you answer that? By calculation? Ray Dao had a flash in his mind and seemed to think of something. "Sure enough, it''s not beyond my expectation. The third tower of life tests the skill of calculation! It''s said that sage Xi is good at calculation, and it''s true. I have to start calculation immediately with supreme wisdom. Hum, with my wisdom, even if it''s ten times or a hundred times more difficult, it can''t beat me." Ray Dao is full of confidence. Before, he didn''t dig out his wisdom. He had such great potential. Now, with the breakthrough into the tower of life, Lei Dao gradually found out how terrible his wisdom is and how great his potential is. Now, the test of these towers of life has actually given Lei Dao exercise. He believes that with his wisdom, he will be able to analyze the correct answer. Even after this, leidao had to incorporate "wisdom" into his power. In the future, leidao had to use more wisdom when encountering things, and he could no longer act recklessly as before. Think more and use more wisdom. After all, wisdom is also a kind of power. Even more wisdom should be used in practice. However, we still have to figure out the answer to the third floor of the tower of life. "How many rules does it take to defeat the great emperor? This question seems very simple, but in fact there is a mystery, very profound, and there is a trap. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall into the trap. Never think of calculating the correct answer..." The light of wisdom in Lei Dao''s eyes flickered constantly. He felt that his thinking was becoming clearer and clearer. The light of wisdom was sufficient, and many answers flashed in his mind. It seems that he has seen through everything! "Yes!" Finally, Lei Dao thought for a while, and even showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, which seemed to be ready. Although ray Dao analyzed the answer so quickly. But in fact, ray Dao went through 13899 solutions in his mind, of which 36800 calculation methods were used, and there were at least 1000 traps. However, these are nothing. Ray Dao finally got the answer, and he believed that the answer must be correct. "My answer is... It''s impossible to defeat the emperor!" Ray said word by word with embarrassed eyes. Chapter 849 "Buzz". Leidao was wrapped by a beam of light, and then quickly rose to the fourth floor of the tower of life. This shows that ray Dao''s answer is actually correct. "Sure enough, the answer analyzed with my wisdom is correct." Ray Dao was very satisfied. In his opinion, there is no answer at all. To be exact, the king sealing demon could not defeat the great emperor. The answer was full of traps, but Lei Dao dodged one by one, and finally directly selected the correct answer. This is wisdom! On the fourth floor, leidao naturally won the reward of the third floor of the tower of life, and the reward is still very rich. It only increases the life of leidao. It''s only 700 million. Leidao decisively opened up the tenth territory. "Boom". The tenth territory was opened up, and Lei Dao attached great importance to it. However, Lei Dao didn''t see any change when he really had the tenth territory, and his internal territory still couldn''t give birth to the power of territory. In other words, leidao has not been able to become a master. "Ten territories can''t be masters?" Thunder frowned. Although previous theories have shown that the ten boundaries can achieve great domination, and have the opportunity to give birth to the power of the boundaries. Unfortunately, after leidao''s real attempt, he found that the power of the ten boundaries could not be born at all. Theory is one thing and practice is another. However, ray Dao was not in a hurry. Ten boundaries can''t give birth to the power of boundaries. What about a dozen or even 20? If twenty seats don''t work, then thirty seats. If thirty seats don''t work, then forty seats. In short, one day, there will be the birth of the power of the domain. The fourth level is still a problem. However, now Lei Dao has completely liked solving problems with wisdom, so he quickly analyzed the answer with supreme wisdom and full of confidence. Then... There''s no then. Thunder road continues to rush up. The fourth floor, the fifth floor, the sixth floor, the seventh floor, the eighth floor... All the way to the ninth floor! The tower of life has only nine floors in total. The rewards of the ninth floor are also very rich. Leidao stormed the third floor of the tower of life. He increased his life by 700 million years with the reward treasure. After crossing the fourth floor of the tower of life, the life of the thunder path is increased by 600 million years. After crossing the fifth floor, the life of the thunder path is increased by 500 million years. After crossing the sixth floor, the life of the thunder path is increased by 400 million years. After crossing the eighth floor, the life of the thunder path is increased by 300 million years. Until he broke through the ninth floor, Lei Dao''s reward finally increased greatly. After all, breaking through the ninth floor is equivalent to "customs clearance". Leidao''s life has increased by 2 billion years! The reason why the more rewards each floor of the tower of life increases, the longer its life will be. In fact, the reason is very simple. Because the "resistance" of thunder god body is also increasing. The longer the life span, the greater the resistance of leidao. But the reward for breaking through the ninth floor is too rich. From the fourth floor, the increased life of leidao is no longer used. Before, leidao had a life span of 700 million years, only opened up the tenth territory, and there were still 200 million years left. Now add it all up, Ledo''s life span is still four billion years! This is a terrible number, enough to increase the number of Lei Dao''s territory to 18! However, ray Dao was not in a hurry. Now he has broken through the ninth floor of the tower of life, which can be regarded as "customs clearance". He believes that breaking through the ninth floor of the tower of life is definitely not as simple as obtaining a little life prolonging treasure. "Buzz". Sure enough, the ninth floor of the living tower soon condensed a virtual shadow. Although it is only a virtual shadow, the breath on his body is terrible, far more than any great master or emperor. This is a saint! Lei Dao knows clearly in his heart, and is likely to be the master of the tower of life, sage Xi! "This is a saint Xi. Unexpectedly, it was an extraterritorial demon who finally broke through the tower of life..." The expression of the sage Xi Xu''s shadow became a little complicated. Thunder Road immediately became vigilant. He knows that practitioners in the Ming Dynasty are opposed to those in the ancient world. Now that sage Xi sees him as the master, will he be hated by SAGE Xi and even kill him directly? Although the other party is just a virtual shadow and doesn''t seem very powerful, who knows how many means a noble saint has? Maybe the thunder is dead. Therefore, ray Dao must be careful. "The great sage Xi, the tests you set, I did not have the slightest opportunism and cracked them one by one with supreme wisdom. What''s more, the sage and his ancestors reached an agreement and can break into the tower of life." Lei Dao was really afraid that sage Xi would give him a hand if he didn''t agree with him, so he hurried to say. The sage Xi waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. In fact, both the extraterritorial demons and the ancient continent are the same in our eyes. We don''t have any forces and descendants, and we''re too lazy to participate in the disputes between the Ming world and the ancient continent. However, you said you solved the test set by us with supreme wisdom? Are you sure you''re telling the truth?" "Er... What''s the problem? I really broke the test you set one by one with supreme wisdom and perseverance. Everything is in the tower of life." Lei Dao said firmly. On this point, he did not cheat at all. Besides, with his wisdom, does he need to cheat? "Hehe, it''s interesting. It''s the first time Ben Sheng has heard someone say that blind people are so fresh and refined. For these questions, apart from the first level questions, are the answers to other questions blind? Don''t you have points in your heart?" "What do you mean?" Ray Dao felt as if something was wrong. "For the tower of life set up by the saint, except that there are several fixed answers on the first floor, the other questions on the second floor, the third floor and up to the ninth floor are not a problem at all. As long as the first practitioner who makes a choice will be sent to the next level, are you clear? There is no so-called correct answer from the second floor to the ninth floor, only If you want to answer, you are all successful answers... " "Er..." Ray Dao''s expression froze. Dare you make trouble for a long time, he is still lucky? It''s not what he calls wisdom. From the second floor to the ninth floor, as long as it is the first practitioner who answers, he can break through directly. No answer, it''s that simple! Ray Dao doesn''t know what to say now. He had vowed that he could solve everything with his supreme wisdom. Now it seems that it is a routine. Even he was given a routine by the sage Xi. "Well, great sage Xi, you won''t reward me so many treasures for no reason?" "That''s nature. In fact, Ben Sheng is interested in your luck. He can be a practitioner who can do the first question correctly. In fact, he has more or less luck. If you can be the first to come to the ninth floor, it''s even more luck." "I''m looking for the source of the era catastrophe. If I don''t find the source, I can''t survive this era catastrophe. Since you have the treasure of me, I''ll take what I need by borrowing your luck." "What? What do you want to do with my luck?" "What you don''t want to do is to use your luck to calculate the source of the era catastrophe. You don''t have to do anything. Just relax. Moreover, it may be of great benefit to you." With that, the sage Xi stretched out his hand and grabbed Lei Dao from a distance. "Buzz". Ray Dao was shocked, but that''s all. He didn''t seem to have been hurt, but he felt as if something had been lost. "What luck?" Lei Dao was suspicious. The theory of Qi Yun has always been illusory. It seems that there is a theory of Qi Yun in both the Ming Dynasty and the ancient continent. But no one can tell exactly what is Qi Yun. The sage Xi said calmly, "there is natural Qi luck. It is indeed a miracle that you, a practitioner of the Ming world, can have such great Qi luck as the ancient continent. With your Qi luck, you may really be able to calculate the source of the era catastrophe..." As the voice of sage Xi fell, suddenly, the whole tower of life was shaking violently. At the same time, leidao''s mind seemed to emerge from scenes. Lei Dao had never experienced these pictures at all, and he didn''t know them, but they seemed to be "forced" into his mind from the void. "The art of calculation..." Lei Dao suddenly understood what was the real calculation. The sage Xi began to calculate the source of the era catastrophe with his supreme magic power and the luck of Lei Dao. There are actually traces to follow. The era catastrophe itself is closely related to the ancient continent. The air transportation is also given by the ancient continent. Therefore, it is equivalent to calculating the era catastrophe with the help of the power of the ancient continent. However, Lei Dao didn''t understand why sage Xi didn''t use his power as a sage to calculate? After all, the sage and Yuan Shen can mobilize part of the strength of the ancient continent by placing their trust in the ancient continent. With the deepening of calculation, there are more and more pictures in ray Dao''s mind. To Lei Dao''s surprise, these pictures include not only the pictures of the ancient continent, but also the pictures of the Ming world. This can''t help but make Lei Dao have a bold idea. Era catastrophe, can it be that the ancient continent and the Ming world broke out at the same time? In other words, the era catastrophe swept the whole Ming and ancient continents, and no one could escape. Now Lei Dao felt vaguely that it was really so. Like saints, the ancestors also wanted to avoid robbery. With more and more pictures, Lei Dao''s mind seems to be getting more and more chaotic. He can''t bear it. It seems that his head is going to explode completely. "Bang". Finally, when a picture in Lei Dao''s mind completely collapsed and exploded, Lei Dao''s mind was blank, and the virtual shadow of sage Xi seemed to be dimmed at once. Finally, sage Xi stopped. Ray Dao had only one picture in his mind. That''s black! Endless darkness! I can''t see my fingers. There seems to be nothing. "This is..." Lei Dao was shocked. He felt the last picture in his mind, the endless dark picture. He was too familiar. He knew this dark place. That''s the dark world! Chapter 850 "Dark world?" Lei Dao''s heart was cold, but the picture had been completely broken. Lei Dao came back to God again, but he was in a shock for a long time in his heart. Obviously, ray Dao realized what this "deduction" meant. Sage Xi''s virtual shadow sighed and said, "sure enough, it''s the dark world. In fact, I should have thought that the era catastrophe can sweep the ancient continent and the Ming world at the same time. It can only be in the dark world. But the dark world is too big to find the source..." Even the tone of sage Xi is full of helplessness and melancholy. Lei Dao was silent. The dark world, the picture just now, is indeed the dark world! According to the deduction of sage Xi, the source of the era catastrophe is in the dark world. However, the dark world is dark and there is nothing. How can it be the source of the era catastrophe? Moreover, Lei Dao noticed at the moment that the virtual shadow of sage Xi seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. One third of the place had become transparent. Maybe after a period of time, the projection would completely disappear. "Sage Xi, you have been looking for the source of the era catastrophe. Haven''t you found it?" "Find out? If it is so easy to find the source of the era Holocaust, it will not be the source of the era Holocaust. Originally, I only had some guesses and knew that it was related to the dark world. Now, with your luck calculation, it is almost confirmed that the era Holocaust is related to the dark world. Unfortunately, I have no hope..." "Hmm? No hope? Is the era catastrophe about to break out?" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. But he knows how terrible the era catastrophe is. Even the ancestors are trying to avoid the era catastrophe. Once the catastrophe comes, I''m afraid everyone else will turn to ashes except the ancestors and saints. Ray Dao doesn''t want the era disaster to come so soon. "Hehe, the era catastrophe is indeed coming, but that time is still quite long for you. I have no hope. Although I don''t know what happened to the noumenon, my virtual shadow is going to be unable to support, so there is only one reason. Maybe I have fallen..." "What? The sage will fall?" Lei Dao was surprised. How did the saint fall? The sage is the yuan God, who reposes on the ancient continent. How can he fall? Moreover, if the sage falls, will other saints not know? It''s impossible. "I don''t know. I''m just a projection. Maybe, soon..." The sage Xi finished, then waved his hand, Lei Dao felt the earth spinning. When he opened his eyes, he had appeared outside the tower of life. "Go, go, the void cave is about to collapse. You have got what you deserve. Go quickly..." Lei Dao''s ear seemed to echo the voice of sage Xi. Boom. Then, the whole void cave was shaking violently, and both gods and Demons and masters were expelled from the void cave one after another. "What''s going on?" "Something seems to have happened in the void cave?" "Collapse, how can the void cave collapse?" "I didn''t even break through the first floor. Why did it collapse?" Under the gaze of many gods, demons and masters, the void cave collapsed, finally turned into powder and completely dissipated in the void. Seeing this scene, all masters, gods and Demons felt incredible. "Woo..." The next moment, the whole sky seemed to show blood color, and bursts of "sobs" spread all over the ancient continent. Whether it is the master or the devil, it seems that he feels very depressed at this moment, with an invisible depression. This feeling makes all gods, demons and masters terrified. What the hell happened? Whoosh. At the next moment, four figures appeared in the void, namely sage yuan, sage Gu, ancestor Shang and ancestor pan. They were shocked to see this. "Meet the saint!" "See your ancestors!" Everyone felt very uneasy in their hearts. It seemed that something big had happened. In particular, I seem to think of something, but I dare not say it, and I am trembling all over. It''s horrible! That possibility is amazing! I''m afraid it will shake the whole ancient continent! Lei Dao also seemed to realize something. After all, he had heard the words of sage Xi Xuying. Maybe sage Xi really fell At this moment, sage Gu and sage yuan seemed unable to believe the scene in front of them. They said blankly, "how is it possible? How did sage Xi fall? The yuan God he placed on the ancient continent... Disappeared." "The disappearance of the original God means that it has fallen, completely. Who can kill a supreme saint in such a vast ancient continent?" "How can a saint fall when he has survived thousands of disasters?" "Shizu plate and Shizu war, did your Shizu let the sage Xi fall by means of despicable and shameless means?" Suddenly, the ancient sage and the yuan sage both glared at the ancestral plate and the ancestral war. The ancestor pan sneered: "your saints are immortal. Even if we can destroy all your incarnations, we can only make you fall asleep at most. Do you think it is possible to let the saints fall, unless it is to break the ancient continent? Hum, our ancestors are also very shocked by the fall of sage Xi." It''s true that for the fall of sage Xi, in fact, both the ancestor pan and the ancestor Shang were shocked. Saints are immortal. In terms of survival ability, saints are far superior to their ancestors. Although the sage Xi has not appeared for almost an era, no one will think that the sage Xi has fallen. Even if the real body goes out to look for the source of the era catastrophe everywhere, how can the yuan God fall when he is placed in the wilderness? Moreover, the barren continent is still at its end, and there is no sign of breaking at all. This is even more strange. If the sage Xi is really in trouble and killed by some force, it means that the sage is no longer immortal, the sage can no longer be safe, and the ancestor is no longer safe. After all, the ancestors didn''t have the ability to survive forever. "No, this matter must be investigated clearly. The fall of sage Xi is a major event." Sage yuan''s face sank. Then he took a deep look at his ancestor''s plate and said in a deep voice, "this is the end of the emptiness cave. During this time, I hope you practitioners in the Ming Dynasty don''t make trouble." With a wave of his hand, he took away many gods and Demons directly. There are only two ancestors and many masters left in the void. Shizu pan glanced at the people and didn''t seem to find the abnormality of Lei Dao. Perhaps, the ancestor was also worried about the sage. After all, the fall of a saint is definitely no small matter. Since the ancestors discovered the ancient continent, the two sides have fought countless times, even if they have made a real fire. Destroy the incarnation of saints, so that saints can only fall into deep sleep. But even so, the ancestors did not kill any saint. In fact, neither the ancestors nor the saints fell because of the struggle between the two sides. At best, only in the era of the Holocaust will saints or ancestors fall. But apart from the era catastrophe, the saints will not fall at all, none of them. The sage Xi is now the first sage who fell when it was not the era catastrophe. This is an earth shaking event, which can not be ignored by his ancestors. "This is the end of the void cave. You all return separately. Try to stay in Pan city and Shang city during this time. Don''t go out, do you understand?" The ancestor said in a deep voice. "I''ll see!" Many masters also felt a little chilly in their hearts. They also felt that something big was going to happen in the ancient continent! "OK, then go back!" As soon as Shizu pan and Shizu Shang waved, they brought many masters back to Shang city and pan city. Leidao chose to go back to Pancheng, so he was also brought back to Pancheng by the way of the first ancestor Pancheng. As soon as he returned to Pancheng, Lei Dao quickly returned to the cave. In the cave, Lei Dao looked dignified. He is combing his memory. I went to the void cave this time. Too many things have happened. The biggest thing is undoubtedly the fall of sage Xi. However, Lei Dao met the virtual shadow of sage Xi, and the virtual shadow seems to have little connection with the ontology of sage Xi, or just a little connection. "Sage Xi''s noumenon, is this a hunch?" Thunder whispered. In the void cave, the sage Xi had not fallen. As a result, Lei Dao broke through the ninth floor of the tower of life, and the virtual shadow of sage Xi appeared. Moreover, the words of Saint Xi''s virtual shadow, especially when deducing the source of the era catastrophe with the help of thunder and Taoism, seemed to be in danger, but Saint Xi''s virtual shadow did not say. "Sage Xi should have known some secrets about the source of the era catastrophe." Leidao had some speculation. Otherwise, how could sage Xi deduce the source of the era catastrophe with the help of Lei Dao''s Qi? Even, Lei Dao suspected that the void cave was discovered by Niu Mo and others. In fact, it was also the sage Xi who took the initiative. Otherwise, just the ghost of the sage Xi manipulated the whole void cave. How can several big masters break into the cave? The only explanation is that sage Xi was intentional. Perhaps, at that time, sage Xi was already very dangerous. He could not return to the ancient continent. He had to rely on the void cave to make the void cave come into being, and then attracted countless gods, demons and masters. He specially selected those with atmospheric transportation, and then let them enter the ninth floor of the life and death tower, which can be calculated with the help of air transportation. Then... Sage Xi fell at that time. "The sage Xi must know something. He deduced the source of the era catastrophe, and finally in the dark world?" Lei Dao vaguely felt that there must be some secrets in the dark world. I''m afraid the death of sage Xi is also related to the dark world. However, these things are too secret and important. Lei Dao is a mere master, and no one believes what he says. After all, he is too far away from saints and ancestors. "Well, no matter how the sage Xi fell, the saints and ancestors must be nervous. There may be great changes in the whole ancient continent. At this time, strength is the most important!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and made up his mind. Strength, he needs to improve his strength immediately! Chapter 851 "Strength!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. He took a look at his life span. At present, he still has a full life span of four billion years. "Open up the internal territory first." Lei Dao soon made a decision, so he quickly consumed a lot of life, a roar in his body, and territory after territory began to be opened up. One, two, three Thunder road now has enough life, so it can continuously open up the territory of the body. Originally, leidao had ten boundaries, but now there are more. Eleven, twelve, thirteen Lei Dao is almost the first master of human beings now. After all, the master of sword cultivates kendo. Strictly speaking, it can''t represent other human masters. Only ray Tao is the purest human master. His world practice system is the purest. He has come to this day step by step with his own efforts bit by bit. Every step he takes now is a big step for mankind and can improve the world practice system. However, three boundaries have been opened up in a row, and all of them have reached 13 boundaries, but they still fail to give birth to the power of boundaries. In other words, the world practice system of Lei Dao''s cultivation has not reached the point of transformation, and basically can''t break through and become a master now. "Is it so difficult to break through the big master?" Thunder frowned. Only by practicing, can he realize the difficulty of practice. Lei Dao also knows that although he works hard, he has powers. As long as he works hard, he can improve step by step. What about other masters? Perhaps millions of years may not be able to open up a territory. Ten territories are already very difficult for ordinary masters, not to mention 13 or even 15 territories? "Continue." Leidao was not discouraged, but continued to open up territory. Fourteen, fifteen, sixteen Finally, when Lei Dao opened up the 16th territory, all his territories began to shake. Then, a faint strange force appeared from all the territories and connected them, enveloping all the territories. "The power of the domain boundary, this must be the power of the domain boundary. Unexpectedly, the power of the domain boundary was born only after opening up 16 boundaries..." Ray Dao is very happy. He has been unable to generate the power of the domain before, which even makes Lei Dao doubt whether he can generate the power of the domain? Although there is an "example" of the master of the sword, the master of the sword uses kendo. Who knows how many boundaries it takes to simply open up internal boundaries to give birth to the power of boundaries? Now, sixteen seats is enough! Of course, this is ray Dao. Other masters may have less territory to give birth to the power of territory, and may also need more territory. This is not necessarily, after all, every master has his own unique situation, not necessarily the same. But that''s probably the number. The power of the sixteen boundaries should be born. Once the power of the boundary was born, Lei Dao could feel that the defense of his 16 boundaries was stronger, and his power was doubled. This is just a little bit of domain power. At this time, he should be able to try to change. However, Lei Dao is not ready to change now. He deeply knows the importance of solid foundation. Now he has just born the power of the domain, and the power of the domain is still very thin. Maybe it will be broken when he pokes it. This is only the most basic force of the domain. If we continue to open up internal boundaries, will we continue to enhance the power of boundaries? Ray Dao doesn''t know, but he can try. Anyway, he still has a billion years to live and can continue to open up the territory of his body. The 17th territory, the 18th territory Finally, leidao opened up two more boundaries, and after opening up these two boundaries, the boundary power of the 18 boundaries in leidao''s body is obviously stronger and more powerful. This proves that ray Dao''s idea is correct. The more territory you open up, the stronger the power of the territory! So Lei Dao had a plan in his heart. "This time, we must open up more territories, at least more than 100. Moreover, we must open up to the limit. When we can''t open up any more, we can start to transform and become the master!" Lei Dao had a plan in mind. He wants to lay a good foundation. Although his previous foundation has been very solid, the foundation from master to great master is very key. After all, once he becomes a great master, Lei Dao has to attack his ancestors. Which ancestor is not firmly based? Those who have a weak foundation basically don''t want to be ancestors. Therefore, we must reach the limit. Naturally, we can''t suppress it, and the internal boundary can be completely transformed into a domain boundary. Now only the power of the domain is born, which is not a real domain. Ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers and began to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (29 years old) Life form: Master Life span: 352336279 years Inner world: 18 territories (can be upgraded) Immortal empty nether skill: small success (can be increased) Sure enough, Lei Dao''s inner world has reached 18 boundaries. Now Lei Dao''s strength has undergone an earth shaking change. Although he has not completely transformed his inner boundary into a domain, he has already born the power of the domain, which is obviously not comparable to ordinary masters. From now on, leidao can be regarded as a top master, or a half step master beyond the general top master? Leidao didn''t know whether there was the title of half step master. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is, maybe ray Dao is not afraid of meeting the big master. "It''s almost thirty..." Lei Dao pinched his fingers and counted that he would soon be thirty. Thirty years old, this is a young to heinous age. Who could have thought that the "thunder knife" in Pancheng was less than 30 years old? I can''t imagine. But Ray Dao felt that thirty was very big for him. Although he seems to have consumed hundreds of millions and billions of life, in fact, Lei Dao has only been here for 11 years. "Is it time to return to mankind?" Lei Dao misses mankind a little at this time, the guardian master and the patron saint palace. He was born human after all. "Yes, it''s time to return to human beings. I''m human after all. I must spend my 30th birthday on the territory of human beings. I stand in my thirties. It''s not small..." Ray Dao sighed. Once upon a time, he was just a teenager? Who knows, in a twinkling of an eye, he is already thirty years old. a man should be independent at the age of thirty! Thirty years have passed, and now leidao has not even achieved the great master, let alone the superior ancestor? "It''s still a long way to go..." Lei Dao shook his head and thought that he was almost thirty years old, but he was only a master. He felt that all his previous pride had disappeared. Ancestor! Only by achieving the ancestors, can we really have great leisure. As long as the era disaster doesn''t come, who can get the ancestor? Although it seems that the ancestors are not as immortal as the saints, but the ancestors are stronger. They fought with the saints in the ancient continent for so many times, for so long, or even for more than one era. Who died at the hands of the saints? No, not one! As long as we can achieve our ancestors, we can really be carefree. This is Lei Dao''s ultimate goal. What he wants is carefree. "By the way, since I want to leave, I have to bring some gifts to the masters of human beings before I leave. Moreover, I also need to practice and a lot of life prolonging treasures after I go back. It seems that the dragon tree has to start as early as possible this day..." Lei Dao doesn''t want to leave Tianlong tree anymore. In fact, he has always wanted to sell Tianlong tree, but he has been waiting for the right opportunity. Now may be a suitable opportunity. The reason is very simple. Even the ancestors warned that it was necessary to leave the stronghold easily when such great changes took place in the ancient continent. Would those top masters leave at will? Most of them are in major strongholds at the moment. If Lei Dao auctions Tianlong tree at this time, I believe it will be a great harvest. "Well, it''s settled. One month later, the Tianlong tree will be auctioned. It''s best to spread the news to the war city. The auction effect must be very good by collecting the top dominating power of the war city and pan city." Therefore, Lei Dao contacted several top masters of Shang city, asked them to help publicize in the circle of top masters, and then asked the Bull Demon master to publicize in Pan city. This time, several of their masters can be described as "wandering together". With the friendship of life and death, no one will refute Lei Dao''s face. With the passage of time, soon, there was news about the Tianlong tree auction in both Pancheng and Shangcheng. The dragon fruit produced by the Tianlong tree has an effect on the flesh of the master and the great master. Although some top masters may have been reorganized by Longchi, one or two dragon fruits have little effect, but what about dozens? Moreover, there is a steady flow. As long as there is Tianlong tree, it will bear dragon fruit every other period of time. How much dragon fruit will you eat if you eat in an era? Over time, the extent of improvement is quite terrible. Even it is not impossible to achieve the ancestors. After all, ancestors are different from saints, and masters are different from gods and demons. Masters only need to cultivate the flesh. As long as we try to improve the physical body, even a little, it is to break the shackles. Use dragon fruit to continuously improve, accumulate over time, and one day there will be qualitative change. Therefore, Tianlong tree is still loved by many masters. Lei Dao believes that this auction will have a great harvest. "Why don''t you set a small goal and achieve a great master before you are thirty?" Lei Dao thought for a while, and it didn''t seem too difficult. It''s three or four months before he''s thirty. As long as the auction of Tianlong tree can harvest enough and become the master in three or four months, it doesn''t seem too difficult? Chapter 852 A month passed in a hurry. There are many top masters in leidao''s cave who want to auction the Tianlong tree. Even the top masters don''t have that ability. Only these top masters who don''t know how many years they have stayed in the ancient continent and how much accumulation they have can shoot the Tianlong tree. Moreover, many top masters also attach great importance to Tianlong tree. This is the treasure that can continuously produce dragon fruit. Even if it was in the Tianlong tribe, it also belongs to the treasure of the treasure. It seems that dragon pond is more precious than Tianlong tree, but in fact, Tianlong tree is more precious in the long run. "Bull Demon dominates." Ray Dao saw the Bull Demon master coming too. The Bull Demon master smiled and said, "master Lei, this time your auction of Tianlong tree is much more dynamic than my auction of Longchi quota." "Lord ox demon, you are just bidding for places. If you are willing to take out the dragon pool, the movement will not be small at all." Ray Dao also knew that the Bull Demon master was joking. The ox demon master depends on the dragon pool and can receive countless resources. Unless he needs some understanding, the ox demon master is not in a hurry for the demand for resources. The income of Longchi can support the master of ox demon to practice until the ancestor. Of course, the premise is that the Bull Demon master can become the ancestor, which is the most important. "Master Lei, many top masters have come for your Tianlong tree this time. Look, the wind and snow master is one of the oldest masters in Shangcheng. Even he has come. You don''t have to worry that you can''t get a good price this time." The Bull Demon master secretly introduced some top masters to ray Dao. This time, so many top masters came because of the propaganda of the ox demon masters and the top masters of Shangcheng. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Lei Dao alone to bring so many top masters. "Thank you." Ray Dao thanked the Bull Demon master. The Bull Demon master accepted it generously. Anyway, he was very optimistic about Lei Dao. Especially this trip to the void cave, many people felt inexplicable. The void cave collapsed, and even the sage Xi fell. But the Bull Demon master had some guesses. Does this have anything to do with Ledo? This idea is so amazing that even if you say it, no one will believe it. How can the fall of the great sage have something to do with leidao being an ordinary master? But in fact, that''s what the Bull Demon master thinks. Of course, the Bull Demon master will not think that Lei Dao has something to do with the fall of sage Xi, but whether Lei Dao broke into the ninth floor on the tower of life? Then what did you get, which led to the collapse of the life and death tower and even the whole void cave? This is just the speculation of the Bull Demon master. In such a short time, maybe ray Dao can''t reach the ninth floor of the tower of life at all. But who can be sure of thunder''s terrible luck? Anything is possible! However, the Bull Demon master will not ask anything. At this time, it is most important to make friends with Lei Dao and deal with the relationship well. Maybe in the future, the Bull Demon master also needs Lei Dao to pull. Soon, the time had come. Lei Dao saw that the people had almost come, so he closed the cave. In this auction of Tianlong tree, 138 masters came to Lei Dao''s cave, two-thirds of them were big masters, and some very old masters wanted to have a try. After all, these masters who have stayed in the ancient continent for a long time have gained a lot one by one. Over time, it is also a terrible wealth. Naturally, they are confident to compete for Tianlong tree. "Ladies and gentlemen, the Tianlong tree auction has the same rules as last time. Only the quotation of life prolonging treasures is accepted. As for the value, Lei will judge. Well, now you can start bidding." Lei Dao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took out the Tianlong tree and appeared in front of many masters. "Tianlong tree, it''s really a Tianlong tree!" "The Tianlong tree of Tianlong tribe has really fallen into the hands of Lei master." "The dragon pond and the Tianlong tree of the Tianlong tribe fall into the hands of the ox demon master and the thunder Master respectively. They are called Niu Yidao and Lei Yidao respectively. This auction doesn''t bleed much. I''m afraid we can''t take this Tianlong tree away." In fact, it''s not that no one has some ideas secretly. But Ray Dao''s identity is not vegetarian. The identity of "ancestor disciple" alone has made many people stop and stop thinking. Moreover, some well-informed people know that the strength of Lei Dao itself is not trivial. Although it is only the master, it has Kunpeng divine body and unparalleled speed. Even the speed of the top master can catch up with Lei Dao. Therefore, in the ancient continent, in a sense, leidao has been in an invincible position. Since all kinds of methods can''t help Lei Dao, we can only follow Lei Dao''s rules and bid honestly. "It''s said that in the last auction of the blood weeping treasure tree, a master took out a bucket of Bu Lao Quan. I don''t have Bu Lao Quan, but I have a bucket of divine turtle blood. I don''t know if I can take this Tianlong tree?" The first one dominates the price. Turtle blood! And it''s still a bucket! This is not ordinary turtle blood. In the ancient continent, "turtle" is a special name. In fact, it refers to the eternal turtle. This is a very old demon. Its combat effectiveness is not too strong, but it can live for a long time. The eternal tortoise is the only kind of terror demon in the ancient continent. It was born and can live for an era. However, the number of eternal turtles is extremely rare. They are usually under the command of a saint. How can anyone get turtle blood? Ray Dao pressed his eyes. He was surprised that the first master spoke. Turtle blood is indeed no worse than a bucket of immortal spring. It is even stronger and more precious. "Hum, what is turtle blood? Can the eternal turtle live for an era? Can its blood make people live for an era? I have a ginseng emperor at the level of great master in my hand! This ginseng emperor can prolong the life of gods and Demons just by participating in Qi. It is very helpful for top masters such as me to take it." "What, and the emperor who dominates the level?" "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. It''s an eye opener this time." Many masters were stunned. Last time, I heard that the blood weeping treasure tree auctioned the fountain of youth and 108 longevity beads, which was unimaginable. Now, just the two treasures auctioned at the beginning are stunned. Not to mention, there are more precious treasures. The ancient continent is infinite. These masters who have stayed in the ancient continent for countless years, one by one, are really good babies. They have hidden them until now and are ready to bid for Tianlong tree. The next auction was very hot. Each precious treasure makes Lei daodu''s heart itch. Now he really feels that one Tianlong tree is not enough. If only there were ten or eight, he could catch all the strange treasures in the hands of the masters? Of course, ray Dao''s idea is a little too whimsical. Ten eight dragon trees? That''s impossible. This is the only tree in the whole ancient continent. There can be no second Tianlong tree. This is why Tianlong tree is so precious. If there were ten or eight Tianlong trees, there might not be so many masters to bid. The ox demon master looked at Lei Dao''s changeable look and said with a smile, "Lei master, how are you? How vast the ancient continent is. At the beginning, my 108 longevity beads were really nothing." Lei Dao nodded with a dignified expression. Indeed, compared with these treasures, 108 longevity beads are nothing at all. But Ray Dao is still waiting. He hasn''t decided yet. As time went on, many masters and great masters took out their most precious treasures. Gradually, the number of masters of bidding is becoming less and less. Everyone knows himself. You can tell at a glance whether the treasure you take out is precious or not. There is no need to argue. "Gentlemen, I have 72 seeds here. I think no one can be more precious than the treasure in my hand. Master Lei, how about exchanging these 72 seeds for a Tianlong tree?" Finally, the wind and snow dominate the mouth. The master of wind and snow had never bid before and didn''t speak until the end. However, the voice of the master of wind and snow is so big that people are curious. What kind of seed can make the master of wind and snow sure to bid for Tianlong tree? "What seed does wind and snow dominate?" Ray Dao also asked directly. He doesn''t want to get some inexplicable treasures. He just wants to increase his life as soon as possible, so as to improve his strength. "Lord Lei, have you ever heard that the ancestors created things in vain and created life?" "Naturally, I have heard that this is the supreme means unique to the ancestors." Lei Dao knew that the ancestors had many means, creating things in the void, and creating life was one of them. In addition to the ancestors, the sages of the ancient continent can do it. No one can do it below the ancestor. "These 72 seeds, called the seed of life, are actually the 72 unique lives that the ancestor yuan wanted to create. However, they have not been created yet. Only 72 life seeds have just been created. As a result, the era catastrophe broke out ahead of schedule. The ancestor yuan failed to survive the era catastrophe and fell. By chance, these 72 life seeds fell into my hands, What does Master Lei think? " The words dominated by wind and snow immediately caused an uproar. "Seventy two seeds of life, this... How is this possible?" "And more importantly, the ancestor yuan is the ancestor five eras ago. The seeds of life he left behind have become era treasures. With strong era power, this treasure is more than enough for ten Tianlong trees." "The legendary era treasures have all appeared..." Many masters are stunned, and deep inside, they have set off a stormy wave and incomparable shock! Chapter 853 "Era treasure..." Ray Dao was shocked. Era treasure, he has heard of it. As we all know, when the era catastrophe comes, everything will turn into ash, whether it is the ancient continent or the Ming Dynasty. Some of the ancestors and saints can have a way to get through the robbery and get through it safely. However, there is almost no way to resist under the ancestors and saints, which shows that the great disaster of this era is to destroy everything, destroy everything, and start again and again. The era Holocaust destroys everything, but if there are some things that can survive the era Holocaust, it will be very powerful. It is called the era treasure. It can be regarded as an era treasure if it can go through an era disaster. The more times the era has gone through, the more precious it will be. Although I don''t know why these 72 seeds of life can resist the destruction of the era catastrophe, they have survived five era catastrophes and remain today. But it is an epoch treasure, there is no doubt about it! An era treasure that has experienced five era catastrophes can''t be compared with even ten Tianlong trees. Why should the master of wind and snow trade it? Lei Dao also said directly, "master of wind and snow, please forgive me. These 72 life seeds have far exceeded the value of a Tianlong tree. It is a real era treasure. Why are you willing to exchange it?" Leidao doesn''t doubt the master of wind and snow. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. If the master of wind and snow can become the top master, it won''t be so stupid. Then there must be a reason, and ray Dao wants to know the specific reason. "Why..." The snow master smiled and said slowly: "In fact, it''s very simple, because I need the Tianlong tree more! These 72 life seeds are indeed era treasures, but compared with other era treasures, they have no advantages. They have no strong attack power, no strong defense power, and even can''t help practice. It''s ridiculous to understand the power of the era catastrophe, even the ancestors I can''t understand the power of the era catastrophe. Therefore, these 72 seeds of life are very chicken ribs for me. Why not exchange them for the Tianlong tree I urgently need? " Ray Dao understood. That''s what they need. But are these 72 seeds of life really useless? "These 72 seeds of life are always useful? As a treasure of the era, they must have their special side. What are their functions?" Ray asked. He knew that it was impossible for the master of wind and snow to bid for worthless treasures. Otherwise, how could Lei Dao agree to the deal? After all, even the greatest treasure must be of practical use. "These seventy-two life seeds don''t have much effect on other masters or gods and demons, but they are different for Lei master. The only effect of these life seeds is strong vitality. These life seeds only need a little breath of life to prolong people''s life. Isn''t Lei master looking for them all the time Are you looking for life prolonging treasures? These life seeds best meet the requirements of Lei master. " "Vitality?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He just sensed the strong vitality contained in the seed of life. This vitality can actually be used to restore the injury. But the top master, who needs the seed of life to recover? If you are injured, rest for a period of time and you can recover from any serious injury. In addition, it is to prolong life. What is the significance of prolonging life for the top masters or masters? The life span of the master and the great master is already very long. Even if the life span is insufficient, there can be other treasures to increase life. They are very cheap. Where can we use 72 life seeds? Therefore, over time, these 72 seeds of life have become an embarrassing treasure that has no name, but no one is interested in. However, this is the treasure Lei Dao needs. "OK, deal! This Tianlong tree is owned by wind and snow." With a wave of his hand, Lei Dao immediately threw the Tianlong tree to the master of wind and snow. The master of wind and snow smiled, and 72 seeds of life fell into Lei Dao''s hands. As soon as these life seeds fell into Lei Dao''s hands, Lei Dao felt strong vitality and trembled slightly all over his body. It''s so comfortable. With such strong vitality, how much longer does it have to live? It''s hard to imagine. Billions of years? Maybe more! In short, this time I made a lot of money! The Tianlong tree auction is over. This auction is an eye opener for many masters and big masters. The most shocking thing is the emergence of era treasures. Even seventy-two seeds of life seem a bit unworthy of the name, but Thunder Road and wind and snow master are obviously happy. "That''s an era treasure. If it''s other era treasures, every one can even cause crazy competition among the top masters. However, most era treasures are in the hands of the ancestors." "That is, these 72 seeds of life are really useless. Otherwise, would the ancestors miss them?" "Yes, these 72 seeds of life, if they really have other functions, have long been obtained by the ancestors. Where can we see them?" "What a pity..." Many masters shook their heads and sighed. Era treasure, it''s rare to see. That is, 72 life seeds really don''t have much effect. Only when the wind and snow master takes them out to trade Tianlong tree. But even so, with the name of its era treasure, the master of wind and snow has been collected so far. At this time, the Bull Demon master looked at Lei Dao with a happy face and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Lei master has obtained the most precious treasure and era treasure. I haven''t even seen it. I''m really jealous..." The Bull Demon master also looked at the 72 life seeds in Lei Dao''s hands with envy. Era treasure, which is the supreme treasure that even the Bull Demon master has never seen. Unexpectedly, it was given by Lei Dao today. "The Bull Demon master is joking. If you are willing to sell the dragon pool, even if the era treasure is precious, I''m afraid you have a chance to get it." Lei Dao said with a smile. This is not an empty statement. The dragon pool is not inferior to the era treasures, and even more precious, but the Bull Demon master must be reluctant to trade the dragon pool. Then, all the masters in leidao cave left one after another, leaving only leidao alone. Holding the seed of life in his hand, Lei Dao can clearly feel the surging and almost endless vitality in each seed of life, and he is also very excited in his heart. "Seed of life..." Thunder whispered. These seeds of life are 72 kinds of life created by the ancestor. To create life, only great ancestors can have such divine means. Lei Dao''s heart moved. If we can understand one or two of the means by which the ancestors created life, let alone the territory in Lei Dao''s body, we may be able to give birth to life, so it is no longer dead. At that time, perhaps Lei Dao''s internal boundaries will change dramatically. After all, the world practice system imitates the whole Ming world. The small world, the big world, boundaries, domain boundaries, etc. These Ming boundaries exist, as do Lei Dao''s inner world. But there is no life! This is the biggest difference between the world practice system and the Ming world. Of course, there is no dark world. However, Lei Dao vaguely feels that the existence of life seems to be the most important. But it is also true that the inner world cannot place life. As for the birth of life, it is even more impossible. There are so many human masters. Whose territory gave birth to life? None. Perhaps this is related to the means by which the ancestors created life. It should be that the masters did not understand it. If there is a means to create life, maybe it is the real perfection of the world practice system! Lei Dao immersed his mind in one of the seeds of life. "Buzz". The next moment, strong vitality surging, seems to be about to break out. However, in the outbreak, there was a force to destroy everything and destroy everything, which made Lei daoru hit hard in an instant. "This... This is the power of the era catastrophe?" Lei Dao was surprised. He originally wanted to understand the magical means of the ancestors to create life. He didn''t need to understand thoroughly, just a little understanding. However, the ancestor did not realize the means of creating life, but realized the power of the era catastrophe. In the seed of life, there is a terrible destructive force, which seems to have been entrenched in the seed of life, regardless of each other. And this power, destroy everything, destroy everything, it seems that no power can compete with it, very overbearing. Leidao immediately thought of the era disaster. After all, the seed of life has gone through five era catastrophes, and it is normal that there are some forces of era catastrophes left in it. "No, these five forces... It seems that there are some deviations. There are five destructive forces. Do they represent five era catastrophes?" Ray Dao felt very magical. Isn''t it all the same? How come there are five kinds of powers of the apocalypse? Does it represent some characteristics of those five eras? In fact, this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to understand the power of the five eras from time to time, which is also good for practice. If you give it to the top emperor among the gods and demons, it is definitely the best treasure! But the key is that Lei Dao is the master of the Ming world. What''s the use of not understanding these at all? Even the master of wind and snow is willing to take out the seed of life in exchange for the Tianlong tree, which shows that the power of era catastrophe in the seed of life can''t understand anything at all. "By the way, the power of these era catastrophes will prevent me from absorbing the vitality in the seed of life!" Lei Dao''s heart sank. He was impatient and tried at once. Boom. With the influx of a large number of vitality, suddenly, there was a burst force. Lei Dao''s divine body began to collapse in an instant, and even his Kunpeng divine body could not resist it. "Damn it, how can I absorb the vitality in the seed of life and increase my life span in such a terrible era?" Ray Tao is stupid. He felt that he had received a hot potato. An era treasure is exchanged for a Tianlong tree. Although it is a longevity treasure, where can it be so easy? There''s a pit in here! The power of the era catastrophe is a pit! "It seems that I was cheated. I was cheated..." Lei Dao''s face was uncertain. It''s a hole, and it''s big. Lei Dao didn''t expect that he would be trapped when he publicly auctioned Tianlong tree. Moreover, the key is that he has no way. The master of wind and snow did not hide any information about the seeds of life. After five era catastrophes, longevity treasures and so on, it is very chicken ribs. That''s all. Even, it is estimated that even the master of wind and snow does not know that the vitality of the seed of life cannot be absorbed. After all, the master of wind and snow does not lack life and does not need to prolong life. Where will the vitality in the seed of life be needed? Therefore, Lei Dao has no place to complain about this pit. He can only fill it himself! Chapter 854 "No, you can''t just forget it. I worked hard to get a Tianlong tree. How can I waste these 72 life seeds? Anyway, I have to find a way to absorb them. However, the destruction of the era catastrophe is a trouble..." Ray Tao bit his teeth. In any case, he didn''t want to waste the 72 seeds of life. Maybe he can do it another way. "Is it possible to absorb the power of destruction? Once the power of destruction is absorbed, will it not be able to absorb the vitality in 72 seeds of life?" Ray Dao had a whim. It is a fine tradition of leidao to solve problems when they encounter problems. The problem now is the destructive power of the era catastrophe, which is very difficult to deal with. At least for now, Ledao has no good solution. However, Lei Dao thought again and even tried to use some treasures to lead to the power of destruction, but it didn''t work. As soon as the power of destruction comes out, the vitality will also be lost. If you really want to lead out all the destructive power, these life seeds will have no effect. This method won''t work. "Then there is only one way to force refining..." Lei Dao took a deep breath. He just refined a little bit of the vitality of the seed of life, which was affected by the destruction of the era catastrophe. Hesitant thunder Dao first came into contact with the power of destruction, and some panicked, so refining was interrupted. Now, Randall has to try whether he can continue refining. Therefore, Lei Dao began to refine the seeds of life slowly. "Buzz". At the next moment, a large number of vitality in the seed of life poured into Lei Dao''s body. At the same time, a trace of destruction also poured into Lei Dao''s body. Poof. The Kunpeng divine body of Lei Dao almost collapsed at one touch. It had almost no resistance and was broken in an instant. However, Lei Dao is still refining. "I have the characteristic of immortality. I can carry it once to see how long I can last?" Thunder road is supporting. One, two, three "Bang". Finally, Lei Dao only supported twenty breath, and his Kunpeng divine body was broken. However, the next moment, Lei Dao restored the Kunpeng divine body again. This is the undead feature! It belongs to the undead character of Kunpeng nationality. It is really very powerful. It recovers in an instant, and it still recovers to its peak. Lei Dao continued to refine the seeds of life. However, Lei Dao only supported ten breath time this time, and he didn''t dare to continue refining. There is no immortality this time. In case of serious injury or even some accidents, it will really be "death". So, in about 30 seconds, Lei Dao can persist. "Let me see. In this 30 breath time, about 1% of the vitality has been refined? I can recover my immortal body in about three days. That is to say, refining once every three days can only refine 1% of the seeds of life each time. It takes almost a year to refine one?" Thunder frowned. A year, it''s a little long for him. It''s not a little, it''s a long time. He just set a small goal to become the master before he was thirty. Now it seems that this small goal is a little "too big". According to this calculation, it will take 72 years for Lei Dao to refine 72 life seeds? It''s really a long time. After all, Lei Dao has been practicing for only 11 years. In 72 years, Lei Dao felt that it was enough for him to become the ancestor. Therefore, we have to find another way. "Wait, the key now is the destructive power of the era catastrophe. It seems very strong. It destroys everything. My divine body can only support 30 breath. What if my divine body is stronger? Can it prolong the resistance time?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. This seems to be a good way to strengthen the divine body and prolong the resistance time of the divine body. In fact, it is very simple to enhance the divine body, that is to directly improve the immortal empty dark skill. Now Lei Dao''s immortal empty dark skill is just a small success. Lei Dao felt that his speed was enough, and it didn''t make much sense to continue to improve the immortal empty Ming skill, so he didn''t improve it all the time. Now it seems that it is still useful to improve immortal empty Ming skill and continue to enhance Kunpeng divine body. Therefore, Lei Dao has made up his mind to improve the immortal empty nether skill as soon as possible. Of course, it takes a billion years to improve the immortal empty nether skill from a small success to a great success. Now Randall doesn''t have a life span of one billion years. He has to rely on the seeds of life to increase his life span of one billion years. So ray Dao checked his current body data. Name: Lei Dao (29 years old) Life form: Master Life span: 45236279 years Inner world: 18 territories (can be upgraded) Immortal empty nether skill: small success (can be increased) "The life span has increased by about 10 million years, and I have refined the seed of life by almost one percent. In other words, if I increase the life span of the whole seed of life by at least one billion years?" Thunder road is surging. Billion years of life! Ten life seeds are 10 billion, and how many life seeds does he have? Seventy two! Think of it as an astronomical number. "It is worthy of being the ancestor who spent his efforts to create 72 earth shaking lives. The vitality contained in this seed of life is incredible..." Ray Dao was overjoyed. So, with 72 seeds of life, he can open up hundreds of territories? It''s exciting to think about it. "Calm down, be calm!" Leidao has always been the same when Mount Tai collapsed in front. Although he is also very excited, now he needs to be calm. Seventy two seeds of life contain a great deal of vitality and can provide countless life to Lei Dao. In fact, there is no doubt about it. Otherwise, it is not worthy of being called an era treasure. Even Lei Dao suspected that even if the original ancestor Yuan created these 72 seeds of life, he was afraid that the vitality was not so strong. It should be that the seed of life has gone through five eras and absorbed some vitality from the five eras. Finally, it has become such a terrible seed of life over time. In other words, these 72 seeds of life contain the vitality of five eras, which is naturally very terrible. Of course, the premise is that leidao has to refine 72 life seeds as soon as possible, otherwise, it will take 72 years. For leidao, the cauliflower is cold. After all, he is a man who has become a master in ten years! He could not tolerate that it would take 72 years to become the master, which was an insult to his efforts. With his efforts, leidao will not become a master in 72 years, even without 72 seeds of life. Therefore, everything depends on the Kunpeng divine body. Lei Dao had no other way but to refine the seeds of life for the time being. Besides, it will take him another year. Therefore, this year, Lei Dao can only endure this "turtle speed" practice. "Well, just relax for a year and take a vacation. First return to human territory. It''s estimated that it will take a few months to come and go. In fact, it''s not too slow." Lei Dao has made up his mind. He can still wait a year! It''s just a vacation. I haven''t been relaxed for so many years. Take this opportunity to relax. Therefore, leidao made a "big purchase" in Pancheng again. In addition to auctioning the Tianlong tree, he has a lot of treasures. It is not a problem to purchase them casually. Ray Dao purchased this time, not for himself, but for human domination. Some treasures can only be found in the ancient continent, which is very helpful for the promotion of inner territory and divine body. These belong to external forces. Without delaying the masters'' cultivation, they can improve the masters'' cultivation speed and even strength. Why not? After a few days of shopping, Lei Dao said goodbye to the master of ox demon and the master of green lotus. The master of green lotus looked strangely and said, "younger martial brother Lei, how long have you been in the ancient continent? It''s a perfect calculation. You''re going back in less than a year?" In the view of Qinglian master, let alone less than a year, what about a year? If you don''t stay in the ancient continent for thousands of years, you are embarrassed to say that you have stayed in the ancient continent. What is a year? They closed their eyes for more than a year. "Elder martial sister, I can''t compare with you. I''ve only been practicing for nearly 11 years. For me, one year has been a long time. If you give me another ten or eight years, I may become the ancestor. When I return to the human territory, the cauliflower will be cold. Therefore, I can only go back to the human territory to have a look now, so as not to take a long time It''s always a little unreasonable to go back after achieving the ancestors. " "Er... Younger martial brother Lei is really ambitious!" What else can Qinglian master say. It can only be said that Lei Dao has "high aspirations". What does it mean to be an ancestor and go back? It doesn''t make sense? It''s like you can really be an ancestor. What is the ancestor of Randolph? out of one''s pocket? For so many years, if the Ming world can achieve the ancestor, it is just an ancestor''s death. Even, it should not be said that it has been so many years, but that since the beginning of this era, only one ancestor has been born in the Ming Dynasty. Not to mention a few years, even if it is hundreds of millions of years, tens of billions of years, if you can''t become an ancestor, you will never become an ancestor. Moreover, leidao is a mere master. Is it a little floating to think about achieving his ancestors now? "Younger martial brother Lei, it''s better to focus on the key points. The ancestors can achieve it not by hard work or even by talent, but by chance." "Chance? Maybe, but I always think it''s a good chance. This time I go back to see the situation of mankind and make arrangements. Finally, I go back to the ancient continent and wholeheartedly attack my ancestors!" This is also Lei Dao''s heart. I left in a hurry last time. In fact, I didn''t have any arrangements. But this time it''s different. Leidao has made a big purchase, and then it will be arranged properly. Leidao will have no worries at home and can wholeheartedly impact the ancestors in the ancient continent. The master of Qinglian didn''t want to say anything, so Lei Dao said goodbye to the master of Qinglian and began to leave the ancient continent. Chapter 855 It''s not easy to leave the ancient continent from Pancheng. In other words, it''s too easy for Lei Dao to come to the ancient continent. After all, Lei Dao was brought into the ancient continent by Shizun''s ancestor Kong. How can it be inconvenient? But it is more difficult for a person to come to the ancient continent. Similarly, it is also difficult for a person to leave the ancient continent. But there are ways, or paths. Lei Dao comes to the channel of Pancheng. Through this channel, he can return to the dark world, and then return to the bright world through the dark world. The speed will certainly not be very fast. Moreover, after returning to the dark world, where he can go to the bright world depends on his luck. That''s why you have to at least dominate to enter the ancient continent. After all, if Da Zun can''t even shuttle through space, and a person can''t travel to and from the ancient continent alone, what else should he go to the ancient continent? Only the master can at least shuttle through space. No matter where he goes to the Ming world, he can shuttle through space and leave. Before leaving, Lei Dao got a rune seal of Pancheng. With this Rune seal, he could sense the channel even in the dark world. At that time, we can successfully find the dark world channel and then enter the ancient continent. There is only one seal, which can only be obtained by the masters in the city. If other people want to enter the ancient continent, they usually enter the ancient continent with people with runes and seals, or simply like Lei Dao, they are directly taken by the ancestor Kong to tear up the space of the ancient continent and forcibly enter the ancient continent. "I''m finally leaving Pancheng. I''m really reluctant..." Lei Dao looked back at Pan Cheng. In just a few months and less than a year, leidao has gained a lot. He has broken through from Da Zun to master. This is impossible in the human territory and the Ming boundary. Therefore, Lei Dao is still very reluctant to give up Pancheng and the ancient continent. But if he doesn''t give up, he won''t do much if he continues to stay in the ancient continent. After all, in today''s ancient continent, people stay in strongholds and rarely go out, which is no different from staying in the Ming Dynasty. "Go!" At the next moment, Lei Dao''s figure flashed and went straight into the channel and disappeared. "Buzz". In the channel, leidao was obviously strongly squeezed, which was even much more than that of space shuttle. Now the pressure of space shuttle is not worth mentioning for leidao. But this can be regarded as "two circles shuttle". Of course, although the pressure is great, leidao is also dominant now. It''s no problem to resist this pressure. Almost in an instant, leidao had walked out of the channel. It was dark all around, nothing could be seen, and even the coverage of the divine mind was very limited. However, this feeling is familiar to ray Dao. Dark world! This is the breath of the dark world! "Dark world..." Thunder whispered. He looked back and did find a passage behind him. This channel seems to have a stable power. No master or great master can destroy this channel. This is the power of the ancestor, which is stabilizing the channel. It should be the power of the ancestor plate. Although the dark world is always flowing, the channel will not change. Ray Dao sensed with the symbol in his hand. He could clearly sense the channel, and it didn''t affect the dark world. It is worthy of being the seal made by the ancestor himself. The dark world was vast and dark, with nothing. Lei Dao sensed quietly. Before, he was Da Zun and couldn''t sense anything. Now, he is the master, not even the general master. However, when he felt it carefully, he found that he could not feel anything. "Sage Xi once calculated that the source of the era catastrophe is likely to be in the dark world. However, why did sage Xi fall? Is this the dark world also hiding a killing opportunity?" Ray Dao hesitated. At the beginning, the virtual shadow of sage Xi was calculated by his Qi luck, and finally only some clues of the dark world were obtained. But sage Xi didn''t have much accident. What does this mean? It shows that the real body of sage Xi, or the Buddha, has actually been looking for in the dark world, and there are some clues. But in the end, the sage Xi fell. Dark world, are you serious about hidden murders? Lei Dao didn''t know. At least the dark world had been born for so long, and no one in the Ming world found that there was a hidden killing opportunity in the dark world, but he would be lost in the dark world. Ray Dao thought for a moment. Now is not the time for him to explore the dark world. "Just go back to the Ming world first." Lei Dao no longer hesitated, so with a wave, he tore the dark world in an instant, and the whole person stepped out and disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­ "This is the legendary treasure land of strange mountains?" "Yes, this is qiluan treasure land!" "The Ming world is empty. It''s the only one to have such a wonderful scene." "There are many treasures in the strange mountain treasure land. It''s really developed this time." In a Ming void, there were more than a dozen venerable people who greedily looked at this strange Ming void. Among these venerable persons, four are big venerable persons, and they are also top big venerable persons. After hardships, they finally found the strange mountain treasure land. Although this strange mountain treasure land is empty in the Ming Dynasty, there is a desolate land fragment, which is incomparably desolate and even full of dead silence. People stepped into it and began to look for "treasures". It''s just that I couldn''t find the treasure after looking around. "Wait, it seems that there is an array here. If there is an array, there are array points. We work together to break the array points, and the array will be broken naturally. Maybe we can find the treasure at that time!" One of them, with a gleam of fine light in his eyes, seemed to find something. More than a dozen dignitaries were very excited and immediately began to join hands and bombard according to the battle point pointed out by the great dignitaries. "Boom". With attacks again and again. Suddenly, the whole continent began to shake, and then a terrible smell rose into the sky. "Hahaha, three hundred thousand years, three hundred thousand years, master of the Heavenly Sword, you have suppressed us for three hundred thousand years, but we are not out of trouble? We want your Heavenly Sword family to die without a place to bury! Hahaha..." A cold, sharp laugh echoed in everyone''s mind, even if they didn''t want to hear it. Just a burst of laughter, all the venerable ones and great venerable ones could not bear it, as if they were going to kneel down and worship. "No, why?" "Isn''t there a treasure?" "This... This is a master, a master!" "We were cheated. Where is this strange mountain treasure land? It is clear that there is a terrible master in custody. We released this master." These venerable ones and great venerable ones turned pale one by one. Rest assured that a master who has been imprisoned for 300000 years will not feel that this is a good thing at all. Listening to the master''s tone, it was obviously incomparable resentment. Why would you care if they released him? Once such a perverse master is born, it will be a great trouble. Especially them, they can''t go if they want to go now. Soon, the continent was completely shattered. A thin old man in a black robe appeared in the void, and even there was a dark light around him, which made people dare not look directly at him. "Sir... We don''t mean to offend you. Since you have been out of trouble, can you let us go?" "Hey, hey, are you here for the treasure land of qiluan? It''s still a treasure. It took me 100000 years to play it a little. I confused some practitioners and asked them to spread the news of the treasure land of qiluan. Unfortunately, there were too few people in the vast Ming world. Although some people found it here, they were just real gods and venerable ones You can''t break the seal of Heavenly Sword. " "It took another 200000 years for us to wait for you. Four great venerable masters and more than a dozen venerable masters have broken the seal of the Heavenly Sword Venerable Master. Hahaha, we have to thank you." The hearts of many venerable people are cold. It turned out that there were no strange mountains and treasures at all. All the news was deliberately broadcast by the sealed master in order to attract people to break the repression and let him out. Now, the master''s plan has succeeded. At this moment, these venerable masters and great venerable masters regret very much. They see that this master is not a kind person. How can they come to a good end if they let him out? "Don''t be afraid. Since you are here for treasures, this seat can''t mean nothing. It seems normal to die for wealth, birds for food and treasures, doesn''t it?" The voice of the black robed master became sharper and sharper. After hearing the words of the master of the black robe, two of them almost did not think about it. With a fierce flash of their figure, they turned into a streamer and ran away. And run away very firmly! "Hey, hey, I want to go now. It''s too late..." The master of the black robe sneered, then stretched out his dry hand and grabbed directly at the void in the distance. "Buzz". In the void in the distance, the two great figures seemed to freeze at once. They were shocked one by one, but they could no longer control their bodies, and were "caught" back by the black robe. "No, no, sir, spare your life..." The two dignitaries were so frightened that they watched as they were pulled to the black robed master bit by bit. Then the black robed master opened his mouth and threw the two dignitaries directly into his mouth. "What?" The hearts of many dignitaries were shocked. Actually swallowed it directly! How could it be that the two dignitaries were directly devoured by the black robe masters? "Is it the legendary ancestor who swallowed the spirit?" "Yes, only the spirit swallowing clan has such a terrible ability to directly devour others." "Didn''t the ancestor tunling die?" "No, the swallowing clan can devour other lives, store them in the body, and convert them when attacked. How many lives did the swallowing ancestor devour? Even the great master can''t kill the swallowing ancestor. He can only suppress and seal the swallowing ancestor. Then with the passage of time, the power of the swallowing ancestor gradually disappears, and finally kill the swallowing ancestor. Just, I didn''t expect to let the swallowing ancestor He escaped. " "We''re finished..." Many venerable people remembered the identity of the black robe master in front of them. Master tunling! It was a terrible strong man like a nightmare. Now they let him out with their own hands. "Hey, hey, since you know your name, you''ll be swallowed by your seat, ha ha..." His laughter became more and more shrill, and then he opened his mouth like a black hole and directly began to swallow the remaining dozen dignitaries. Even the two great masters could not resist the swallowing of their ancestors. "Buzz". At this time, there was a trace of space ripples in the void. Then, a huge crack split in an instant and stepped out of it. "Shua". The figure just appeared, with an expression of incomparable amazement, facing the four eyes of the ancestor tunling. Even the ancestor of swallowing spirit maintained a big mouth and devoured more than a dozen worshippers madly. For a moment, the whole Ming void seemed to be silent, and the atmosphere between the two sides was extremely strange. "Er... I said I was lost. Do you believe it?" Chapter 856 "Lost?" There was a trace of coldness on the face of tunling. Of course, he could see that this figure had just broken through the dark world. It is likely that he has indeed lost his way in the dark world. But what does it matter if you don''t get lost? "It seems that you came here by Providence and should be swallowed by this seat, ha ha..." The ancestor of tunling opened his mouth and simply swept away directly towards Lei Dao. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "Lei didn''t want to be nosy, but you did it to me for no reason. You must be a very poor and vicious person. With this means, why don''t you go to the ancient continent?" After saying that, Lei Dao''s strength of territory broke out, and he grabbed it directly at the ancestor of swallowing spirit. Boom. The ancestor of swallowing spirit was surprised to find that it seemed that the whole void was covered by Lei Dao''s palm. The towering power emitted from the palm made the ancestor of swallowing spirit tremble. Is this the master? Moreover, even the top masters don''t have such terrible power. Even those big masters who once met tunling ancestors seem to be just so. Did he casually encounter a great master? Poof. With Lei Dao''s big hand, tunling''s body was directly caught in his hand, just like catching a chicken. "I... I don''t accept..." The ancestor of swallowing spirit was hoarse. He is not satisfied, the sky is not satisfied! He was sealed for hundreds of thousands of years, and it took hundreds of thousands of years to finally escape the seal. Now he just escaped the seal and entered the tiger''s mouth again? Moreover, looking at Lei Dao, I''m afraid he didn''t try his best at all. "Nian, you''ve also become the master. It''s very rare to cultivate yourself. Well, if you don''t agree, go to the black coffin and stay for a good time. Xiao Hei, I''ll give it to you." "Yes, master." Xiao Hei is good at "adjustment". Therefore, Lei Dao directly threw the ancestor tunling into the black coffin. The reason why he didn''t kill the ancestor of swallowing spirit is that Lei Dao is very curious about the "swallowing spirit" ability of the ancestor of swallowing spirit. If this ability is used well, it will be against the sky. Therefore, it''s better to catch the ancestor who swallowed the spirit and study it carefully than to kill him directly. "Thank you for saving your life, elder." Some of the remaining venerable and great venerable finally breathed a sigh of relief and saluted and thanked Lei Dao. Seeing Lei Dao''s appearance, he is much easier to deal with than tunling. "You''re welcome. Lei Mou did it at random. By the way, where is this place? Lei Mou lost in the dark world and just came here." It''s normal to get lost in the dark world, and these worshippers have no doubt, so they directly said: "this is the sword territory, which belongs to the territory of the sword family, but it is already at the border of the territory of the sword family." "Sword region? I haven''t heard of it." Ray Dalton paused and asked, "do you know the lotus family?" "Lotus? I haven''t heard of it." Lei Dao was silent. Lianzu is the oldest and most powerful race near the human territory, but these venerable and great venerable have not even heard of lianzu. There is no doubt that it is too far away from lianzu, and there is no intersection at all. Seeing that Lei Dao seemed a little confused, a great Reverend smiled and said, "you don''t need to be depressed. The sword clan is one of the top ancient clans and has many racial data of the whole Ming Dynasty. You just need to go to the sword clan to search, and you should be able to find the news of the lotus clan." Ray nodded. "Which is the largest world in the sword domain?" "The core of the sword clan is the endless sword world. If you go to the endless sword world, you can naturally find a lot of information and materials. Just right, the younger generation also wants to go to the endless sword world and can walk with the elder generation." Ray nodded. In fact, when he heard the "sword domain", he knew that the sword family was no small matter. This is already a domain. It must be very important for the sword clan to sit on a domain. Even the lotus family can''t have a domain. "OK, do you have a space map of the endless sword world?" "Yes, I have a space map." The great master will present the space map. Lei Dao glanced, nodded and said, "what''s your name?" "Younger generation Qingyun." "Qing Yun Da Zun, are you a sword clan?" "No, I only use swords. I heard that the sword area is the holy land for all sword cultivation, so I came here with admiration. Who will make the elder laugh? I want to go to the endless sword world, but it''s too far away. I haven''t been able to reach the endless sword world yet." Obviously, the great master Qingyun wants to go to the endless sword world with the help of thunder road. What leads the way is just an excuse. He hasn''t been there himself. How can he lead the way? "For the sake of this space map, Lei will take you a ride in an instant." After that, Lei Dao stepped out directly and got into the space channel. In the space channel, Lei Dao felt incomparably cordial. He was finally able to travel through space. Moreover, this shuttle space is different from the past. Leidao has become the master! It is also the master of Kunpeng divine body with unparalleled space talent. In terms of space shuttle, Randolph is even better than the top masters. Even the top masters can''t block leidao in space. In the space channel, Lei Dao is like a fish in water. Instead of feeling a little pressure, he is very comfortable. "No wonder Kunpeng people are regarded as space pets. This kind of space talent is really terrible." Leidao flashed ideas in his mind. Originally, the endless sword world is far away from here, but Lei Dao has unparalleled space talent, and the shuttle distance is even farther than the top master. Therefore, only two shuttles, Lei Dao has come to the endless sword world. Whoosh. When Lei Dao drilled out of the space, he immediately saw a huge sword standing in the void in the distance. This huge sword blocks out the sky and the sun. It is incomparably huge and even comparable to a huge world! Even though Lei Dao had seen a big scene in the ancient continent, he was very shocked to see this huge sword at the moment. "Elder, this is the endless sword world. It is said that the endless sword world is the ancestor of the sword family, the ancestor of all sword practitioners in the Ming Dynasty, and the legacy of the sword ancestor! Anyone who practices Kendo in the endless sword world will get twice the result with half the effort. This is the holy land of our sword cultivation!" Qingyun looked at the huge sword and looked forward to it. "Jianzu? An ancestor?" Ray asked. "Yes, Jianzu is a great ancestor! It is said that even Jianzu was created by Jianzu." Ray nodded. Lei Dao knows a little about the ancestor. It is not too difficult for our ancestors to create things and create life in the void. The sword clan has its ancestors, which is naturally brilliant and prosperous. The mere sword domain is nothing at all. "Qing Yun Da Zun, let''s say goodbye." Lei Dao wants to find the lotus family and human territory as soon as possible. Therefore, it is meaningless to continue to be with Qingyun Da Zun. So Lei Dao went directly into the endless sword world. Looking at the back of Lei Dao disappearing, Qingyun Da Zun sighed: "this Lei master is really an expert. When can I reach the vast Ming world like Lei master, come and go freely and freely?" Qingyun is very envious of Lei Dao. I think Lei Dao is his goal. He can come and go freely. Isn''t that his goal? However, he is still a long way from the master of kendo. Whoosh. Lei Dao stepped into the endless sword world. In the endless sword world, Lei Dao seems to feel that his strength has been suppressed. It seems that there is a force called "Kendo" that is suppressing other forces. "No, this kind of power feels a little familiar. Isn''t this the power in the ancient continent? Although it''s different, there are too many similarities..." Although Lei Dao didn''t stay in the ancient continent for a long time, he also experienced a variety. Many of his experiences are much richer than those of some masters who have stayed in the ancient continent for thousands of years. Moreover, Lei Dao had some close contact with "sage Xi". He was familiar with all kinds of breath of gods and demons. The "Kendo" of the endless sword world makes Lei Dao feel very familiar, which seems to be no different from some roads in the ancient continent. There is also Kendo in the ancient continent. However, there are no Kendo saints, and no gods and Demons achieve saints with kendo. "Jianzu..." Lei Dao thought, in this era, the real birth of the ancestor is only the ancestor war. This shows that Jianzu is not the ancestor born in this era. It is likely to be the ancient ancestor of the last era, or even the last era. Jianzu must know the ancient continent. Moreover, Jianzu created the sword family and even specialized in cultivating kendo. He implicitly wants to combine the Ming world practice system with the ancient continent practice system. This is clearly to let the sword family have ancestors or saints. If the top masters of these sword families go to the ancient continent, can they understand Kendo and become saints by virtue of Kendo? "The sword master is afraid that his picture is not small..." Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. In fact, Lei Dao also knows something about the situation in the Ming Dynasty. The ancestors of the Ming Dynasty were not monolithic. For example, Shizu pan, Shizu Shang and Shizu Kong, the master of leidao, should be similar. They advocate that practitioners of the Ming Dynasty should enter the ancient continent, and then combine the two to achieve the Shizu. His ancestor Shang is the beneficiary of this path and has achieved the ancestor. But there are other ancestors who may have other ideas. For example, why must we achieve our ancestors? Can''t you be a saint? Maybe Jianzu had such an idea. After all, the mainstream of the Ming Dynasty is not to understand the Tao, only to repair the flesh. However, the sword ancestor created a sword family to specially understand kendo. Even Lei Dao suspected that the sword family''s sword cultivation method had spread to the whole Ming Dynasty. The master of human sword cultivation may be related to the sword family. "Well, I just want to go home. The plan of the ancestors has nothing to do with me." Ray Doyle shook his head. When Lei Dao was about to inquire about the territory of the lotus family, suddenly, something happened. A terrible sword Qi, mighty, fell directly towards Lei Dao. Lei Dao even sensed that this sword Qi can kill the master! Chapter 857 "Scattered!" Thunder Dao''s eyes were frozen fiercely, and then he punched out directly. The terrifying force of the territory erupted violently and directly blasted on the sword light. Poof. Although the light of this sword condenses and does not disperse, the power contained in it is very terrible. Even if the master is careless, he will be severely damaged or even killed. But in front of Lei Dao''s territorial power, it was not enough. It was almost irresistible, and was directly annihilated by Lei Dao''s territorial power. This accident was beyond the expectation of many people. The endless sword world forbids free fighting. If you want to fight, you can fight on the sword platform. Even the top masters can fight. But if you fight outside the sword fighting platform at will, the sword clan will not sit idly by. Once, a top master sought revenge in the sword clan and shot wantonly. As a result, he was killed by the top masters of the sword clan and deterred the four sides. Since then, no one dared to fight at will in the endless sword world. Whoosh. A figure appeared in the void. "The master, I was really offended just now. I had a sudden feeling, so I accidentally sent a sword Qi by mistake. Fortunately, you are all right. I don''t know your name? I''ll give you an explanation about what happened just now." "Misinformation?" In fact, Lei Dao also saw that this sword Qi had no killing intention. But a master, with some feeling, mistakenly sends a sword Qi. This probability can be met by Lei Dao. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad luck. "Lei doesn''t need to say anything. Your attention will be in the future." After that, Lei Dao will leave. "Wait a minute, sir. I''m the master of xuanjian sword of the sword family. Your fist just now has great momentum and is by no means easy. How about going to my sword pavilion?" Hearing the man''s self-report, many practitioners around talked about it. "Master of xuanjian? Isn''t that known as the top genius of the sword family? In this generation of the sword family, only the master of xuanjian has the highest talent in kendo. Even the sword ancestors have seen the master of xuanjian and have high hopes for him." "Yes, the master of xuanjian has a high position in the sword clan at present. No wonder he mistakenly sent a sword Qi, but the sword clan didn''t make any movement." "The strange master is unlucky enough. If he is not powerful and blocks the sword spirit of the master of xuanjian, he will die in vain. The sword clan will certainly not pursue the master of xuanjian." "Yes, but the strength of this strange master is also very strong. The master of xuanjian is the top master. Except for the big master, no master can take his sword casually. The strange master annihilated the sword spirit of the master of xuanjian with one punch." "Fortunately, the master of xuanjian is kind to others and has no bad deeds. I really want to apologize to the strange master." Hearing the comments of the practitioners around him, Lei Dao was moved in his heart. If he wanted to find the territory of the lotus family, it would be inconvenient to be alone in the endless sword world. It would be much easier if he could have the help of the sword family. Since the xuanjian master has such a high status in the sword family, let the xuanjian master help find the territory of the lotus family. It should be fast. Thinking of this, Lei Dao stopped, nodded and said, "well, xuanjian dominates the kind invitation. Lei will never refuse." "OK, please!" Therefore, the master of xuanjian led the way in front, followed by Lei Dao, and quickly flew to the sword Pavilion dominated by xuanjian. Soon, Lei Dao saw many sword pavilions. Master xuanjian explained: "master Lei should have just arrived at the endless sword world? In fact, all the people living in these Jian pavilions are the masters of my sword family. All those who have achieved the master of sword will be given a sword Pavilion." "All masters will give a sword pavilion?" Lei Dao asked curiously. "No, all Kendo masters will be given a sword Pavilion, which is still different." "Master of Kendo? Is it because you must understand Kendo and master with Kendo achievements can be called master of Kendo? The rest are ordinary masters?" Leidao seemed to think of something. "Yes, that''s right. Although our sword clan takes sword as its name, some people don''t understand kendo. They follow the physical cultivation system of the Ming Dynasty and are dominated by achievements. They can''t live in the sword Pavilion and will be given a cave." Lei Dao nodded and understood. However, he felt that these Jian pavilions must have some special features. For example, they must be good for Kendo practitioners. "Master Lei, please." The master of xuanjian opened the door of the sword Pavilion and invited Lei Dao to enter the sword Pavilion. Lei Dao didn''t doubt him and flew directly into the sword Pavilion. The Jiange is very big. When he arrived in the Jiange, Lei Dao felt the sharper and clearer Kendo, which seemed to radiate the Jiange all the time. Lei Dao finally understood that no wonder the sword clan would give the sword pavilion to the master of kendo. In fact, this sword Pavilion is of unique benefit to Kendo practitioners. The two sat opposite each other. The xuanjian master looked up and down at Lei Dao, and then slowly said, "Lei master, this is the first time to the endless sword world?" "Yes, for the first time." "What''s the matter with the endless sword world?" Lei Dao pondered for a while and said, "there''s something really wrong. To tell you the truth, Lei Mou shuttled through the dark world and lost his way. He unexpectedly came to the endless sword world and wanted to find his way home. Therefore, he needs the master of xuanjian to help." "Oh? It''s common to get lost in the dark world. Where does Master Lei want to inquire?" "Lotus clan!" "Lotus clan?" The master of xuanjian was stunned. "Why, the master of xuanjian doesn''t know?" The master of xuanjian smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "yes, how can I not know the lotus family? The lotus family has a green lotus master, who is also famous in the Ming world. How can I know? However, the lotus family is very far away from the sword field, and even the transmission array has to be transmitted many times." Ray Dao breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the other party knows the lotus family, it''s easy to do. "Don''t worry, master Lei. I''ll help master Lei find the space map of the lotus family. However, I also need the help of master Lei." "What''s up?" "Actually, I want to ask Lord Lei to test my sword?" "Try the sword, what do you mean?" Lei Dao didn''t know what a sword test was. "It''s very easy to try the sword. That is to ask Master Lei to compete with me, and then I find out the shortcomings in kendo, and then continue to make targeted improvement, so as to go to a higher level, break through and achieve great master!" "Then why not go to the great master?" Ray Dao felt strange. The great master must be stronger than the dark sword master. The master of xuanjian shook his head and said, "the big master has not fought, but the top big master is too strong. Fighting with me is killing the dead and has no meaning. To be honest, I can''t defeat the general big master. I''m not equal. But if the big master suppresses strength, it can''t fight soundly and has no meaning." Lei Dao pondered for a while and asked softly, "master of xuanjian, are you strong?" "Yes, it''s because I''m so strong that I can''t find an opponent in the same realm, so my Kendo can''t be improved for a long time. I need to find an equal opponent, so as to confirm my Kendo! And master Lei should be the person I''m looking for. You defeated my sword spirit with one punch just now. Master Lei must not be an ordinary master." Lei Dao was silent. He didn''t know what to say. Did he say that the strength of the master of xuanjian was too weak? In that way, wouldn''t it hurt the self-esteem of the master of xuanjian? Just now, Lei Dao didn''t even exert one tenth of his strength. Lei Dao didn''t know how strong the master of xuanjian was, but he didn''t even feel a threat. How strong can he be? "Why, what''s the difficulty of ray master?" It seemed that he saw Lei Dao''s hesitation, and the master of xuanjian asked directly. "Master of xuanjian, in fact, it''s meaningless for you to try Lei''s sword. I''m afraid you won''t get the goal you want to achieve." "Why?" "Because... The master of xuanjian is too weak..." Lei Dao gritted his teeth and said directly. He thought it was time to tell xuanjian the truth. He suspected that the master of xuanjian was a genius spoiled by the sword clan. In Lei Dao''s eyes, the real top master is an invincible figure who can easily kill the big master. How can he be so weak? Then the only explanation is that the sword clan dotes on the master of xuanjian too much, which leads to other powerful masters pouring water on the master of xuanjian. As a result, the master of xuanjian thinks that no one can defeat him. This consequence is very serious! Lei Dao thought that the master of xuanjian was a good man. Although he was a little weak, he might not have achieved anything in the future. At this time, he should also tell the cruel reality of the master of xuanjian. "I''m too weak?" The master of xuanjian could hardly believe his ears. "Master of xuanjian, if I guessed right, did you show amazing Kendo talent since childhood?" "Yes, my Kendo talent is even praised by the great sword ancestor." "Have you ever had resources since childhood, but you have always been outstanding in the performance of your peers. Obviously, you should be superior?" "Yes, since I was a child, I was obviously much better than my peers." "Later, did you gradually begin to surpass the elders of most families in terms of absolute strength, even step by step compared with those who are very old and in the family?" "Yes, that''s it." "Later, you pressed the heroes, almost failed in all previous moves, and became the top talent of the whole sword family?" "Yes, have you inquired?" After Lei Dao asked, he sighed, shook his head and said: "That''s right. I''ve almost guessed it. In fact, it''s very simple. You showed good talent when you were young and were praised by the sword ancestor. Therefore, the sword family has high hopes for you and created the best practice environment for you from all aspects. Including your peers when you were young, you must not show a tendency to surpass you. Later, you grew up smoothly. Those predecessors of the sword family, everyone In fact, during the competition and competition, you deliberately let water out to cultivate your invincible belief. But in fact? There are many people who can defeat you. Therefore, you should wake up. Everything you have experienced before is just an illusion under the care of your people. In fact, you are very weak, very weak, and any top master can defeat you. " Boom. The master of xuanjian turned pale as if he had been hit hard. Everything he was as like as two peas were just the same as Lei Tao guessed. Even, just a short time ago, the master of xuanjian already knew that Lei Dao had just arrived at the endless sword world and didn''t know his deeds at all. In other words, what Lei Dao said just now is really "speculation". This is even more terrible. Is what Lei Dao said true? "No, no, I have gone through hundreds of battles in the sword family without losing. I am the top genius. How can I be what you say?" Lei Dao shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. I''m an ordinary master. I can easily defeat you, not to mention the top masters of those ancient big families?" "No, I don''t believe it." "If you don''t believe me, you can try. I didn''t even use one tenth of my strength just now." "OK, try it." In the sword Pavilion, there is also a place for competition. Even the great master can''t destroy it. Therefore, Lei Dao and the master of xuanjian began to prepare for a competition. "Look, I''m ready to use 20% of my strength now!" Ray Dao even explained in advance. He was very serious. What he said just now did not deceive the master of xuanjian. He was indeed ready to use 20% of his strength. Originally, Lei Dao had 18 boundaries in his body, but now Lei Dao is almost ready to use the power of three boundaries, almost 20% of the power. Not even 20% of the power. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao burst out a terrible momentum, and the mighty territory burst out. Even the master of xuanjian felt suffocating at this moment. "Bang". There is no suspense. The master of xuanjian is directly lifted by the territorial power of Lei Dao, and there is no resistance at all. "How could it be? You... You must be the top master?" The master of xuanjian was so lost that he couldn''t believe his eyes. "No, I''m just an ordinary master. There are many masters who are stronger than me. Just now I just used 20% of my strength. Now I use 30%, 40% and 50% of my strength. You can have a look." Lei Dao said, and his momentum continued to soar. Four, five, six, seven, eight, nine! This is almost 50% of the power of Lei Dao! Feeling the rising and almost suffocating terror power on Lei Dao, the master of xuanjian was completely desperate. He also completely believed ray Dao''s words. It turned out that everything he had experienced was false. What invincible master. What top talent. What a rare enemy. They are all false, an illusion created by the people in order to give him a better practice environment. Now he is far from being an opponent even Lei Dao, an ordinary master. Even Lei Dao has not exerted all his strength. The master of xuanjian can''t carry one or two percent of his strength. That''s the truth! "What a pity." Ray Doyle shook his head. The so-called "genius" has been placed high hopes since childhood. It seems that everyone is watching and dazzling. However, Lei Dao has already seen through everything. It is an illusion! Even, Lei Dao felt that the master of xuanjian was really pathetic. If he hadn''t awakened the master of xuanjian, he was afraid that the master of xuanjian would still be immersed in the dream of "invincibility". It looks good, but it''s just an illusion after all. "Master xuanjian, it''s not too late for you to wake up now. As long as you work hard and realize your shortcomings, you will soon be able to fulfill your talent and become a real top master!" Lei Dao also gave words of encouragement. He felt that the mind dominated by xuanjian was not bad. Now that he was completely "awakened", there would be salvation. He would practice hard and his final achievement would not be bad. "I see, master Lei! Don''t worry, my xuanjian won''t abandon myself. I will work harder to become a real top master!" Xuanjian finally realized his shortcomings. "Lord Lei, thank you for waking me up. Please accept my worship!" Therefore, the master of xuanjian respectfully gave Lei Dao a big gift and thanked Lei Dao for "waking him up". Otherwise, the master of xuanjian will always be immersed in the illusion of "strength". Lei Dao was also generously worshipped by the master of xuanjian. He didn''t think he couldn''t stand it. It was he who "awakened" the master of xuanjian, so that the master of xuanjian could wake up as soon as possible and have the opportunity to climb the peak of cultivation in the future. This is great grace! "Lord Lei, don''t worry. I immediately ordered someone to find the space map of the lotus family. However, please wait a few days." The master of xuanjian also knows what Lei Dao wants. "It doesn''t matter. Now Lei has plenty of time." Lei Dao nodded. It was only a few days. He could afford to wait. Chapter 858 Leidao settled down in the sword Pavilion dominated by xuanjian, and he still maintained the frequency of refining life seeds every three days. It''s been like this for days. Time flashed by, and a whole month passed. Although there was still no news from master xuanjian, Lei Dao was not in a hurry. He was so leisurely for the first time since he began to practice. Anyway, Lei Dao also regarded this year as a "vacation" to relax himself. There was no need to be so urgent. Lei Dao felt that the master of xuanjian had just "awakened" everything. Therefore, he was greatly hit and needed time to recover slowly. As for the lotus space map, even if you slow down, it''s nothing. "Oh, what a pity. If I were the master of xuanjian, I suddenly learned that everything I had experienced was an illusion, and I guess I was devastated. I hope he can hold on..." Ray Doyle shook his head. But all he has done is enough. Now it depends on whether the master of xuanjian can hold on. At the moment, the master of xuanjian is in Jianshan. Jianshan, as its name suggests, is a mountain peak composed of swords. However, it is not a real sword, but a sword meaning! Endless, all kinds of sword meanings are left in Jianshan by the strong sword meaning of the sword family in the past dynasties. According to the rules, once the sword clan understands the sword meaning, they must leave their own sword meaning in Jianshan, so that future generations can sharpen their will and even understand their own sword meaning in Jianshan. The master of xuanjian is sitting in Jianshan mountain, motionless, and still in the core area of Jianshan mountain, where the sword meaning is the strongest. Even a big master may not be able to bear it inadvertently. Seeing this scene, some sword people were filled with emotion, and their faces showed a trace of satisfaction. "The master of xuanjian is so talented. He has become the master at such a young age, but he has worked so hard. Has he stayed in Jianshan for half a month?" "Yes, it''s been half a month. Moreover, the master of xuanjian sword is still in the core area of Jianshan. The sword meaning there is so terrible that ordinary masters can''t bear to stay for a few hours, but the master of xuanjian stayed for half a month. This effort and hard work surpassed most masters." "The master of xuanjian really deserves to be the top genius of our sword family. He has a strong talent. I didn''t expect to work so hard. Such hard work can''t become a master. Then others can''t be a master." "Hey hey, those young people in the clan start to be proud when they have a little talent. Let them see the master of xuanjian. Those bastards don''t dare to be proud anymore." Many masters and even big masters were very surprised, and they were very satisfied with the master of xuanjian one by one. Who is not satisfied with the top talent who has both talent and hard work? However, these comments spread to the ears of the master of xuanjian, which made the master of xuanjian extremely bitter. "Sure enough, it''s coming again. The elders of these families began to boast again, but it''s all an illusion! Master Lei is right. I''m just an ordinary master with a little talent, but I''ve been praised by the people and immersed in my illusion all the time, but in fact, what''s my talent? I can''t even become a master, and let the people boast all day and immerse themselves in the so-called" genius "¡® It''s ridiculous that you can''t extricate yourself from invincible... " "Fortunately, I have come to realize that no matter how much people praise me, I will no longer believe it. I only believe in my own strength. I will redouble my efforts to become a real genius! At least, I can''t be weaker than Lei." The master of xuanjian in the center of Jianshan clenched his teeth and seemed more determined in his heart. "Eh? Master xuanjian, it''s really... Incredible that you can stand the strong sword impact of Jianshan. How can we live if you are so strong, talented and hard?" Suddenly, a young master of the sword clan came behind the master of xuanjian. He was impacted by the sword meaning of Jianshan, and his tone was vaguely envious. "Master of sword net, in the past, we competed ten times, but you lost all ten times. I know you''ve worked hard, but in the future, you''ll show your real skills. Don''t give in any more. I already know." The master of xuanjian said faintly. In the past, he liked to compete with the master of the sword net, because the master of the sword net was the closest to the master of the xuanjian among the younger generation, and he could go back and forth with the master of the xuanjian, but every time the master of the xuanjian won. The master of xuanjian used to be complacent, but now he doesn''t think so. He felt that the master of sword net must be releasing water. The master of sword net was stunned: "well intentioned, don''t give in. What do you mean? I didn''t give in. If I couldn''t fight, I couldn''t fight. Master of Xuan sword, what''s the matter with you?" If the master of sword net didn''t know the master of xuanjian very well, he would even feel that the master of xuanjian was "humiliating" him. Lien Chan lost in a row. Isn''t he the master of the sword net? The master of the sword net refused to admit it, and the master of the Xuan sword sighed, "it''s all right, practice." Xuanjian master also knows that these are under family pressure and will not admit it. However, the master of xuanjian won''t force him to admit it, because it doesn''t make sense at all. Moreover, the family is also good for the master of xuanjian. The master of xuanjian is the beneficiary of this matter, and he can''t blame anyone. With the passage of time, finally, the master of xuanjian stopped practicing. He felt that his will had been tempered quite strong, and his sword intention was more fierce. It''s meaningless to continue practicing at this time. The master of xuanjian needs actual combat! So the master of xuanjian got up and left Jianshan. "Hmm? Have you found the lotus space map? Just leave it to master Lei. He woke me up. I shouldn''t force master Lei to stay. I have to face some things myself." Xuanjian master put away the lotus family space map found by his men, so he went directly back to the sword Pavilion. "Thunder dominates." When the master of xuanjian saw Lei Dao, he took out the space map directly. "Master Lei, this is the space map of the lotus family. I''ve found it. I''m just a little embarrassed. Master Lei has been waiting for a month." Lei Dao took over the lotus family''s space map, and a smile appeared on his face: "where does xuanjian dominate? Thank you. Xuanjian dominates, otherwise, relying on Lei alone, I don''t know how long it will take to find the lotus family''s space map. By the way, can xuanjian master gain from going to Jianshan for so long?" "There are some gains, so please master Lei to compete again. Master Lei also knows that if I go to compete with the masters of the family, most of them will release water and can''t prove my strength." "Hahaha, it''s a piece of cake." Therefore, Lei Dao began to compete with the master of xuanjian. After a duel, xuanjian''s contented love certainly failed, but it surprised Lei Dao. "He is worthy of being the master of xuanjian and the top genius of the sword family. No wonder the sword family will give all aspects of cultivation convenience, and even unanimously cultivate the master of xuanjian as the seed of the ancestor. This talent is really incredible. It has been improved in a short time. Last time, he was not against 20% of my strength, and now he is about to resist 20% of my strength..." Lei Dao also had to sigh that the talent of xuanjian domination was really strong. Last time he showed 20% of his strength and easily defeated the master of xuanjian. And this time? He still showed 20% of his strength, and the master of xuanjian could almost resist it. This progress is worthy of being the top genius of the sword family. "It seems that I can''t underestimate the top talents in the Ming Dynasty. If I can''t improve my strength as soon as possible, I''m afraid I''ll fall behind..." Lei Dao felt a sense of urgency again. Originally wanted to "take a vacation". Now it seems that he is born to work hard. Everything about taking a vacation is floating clouds, and improving his strength is the most important. Unfortunately, Lei Dao didn''t find any life prolonging treasures among the sword family. So, ray Dao also plans to leave. "Master xuanjian, I''m ready to leave. Thank you for your care." Lei Dao said directly to the master of xuanjian. "Leave?" The master of xuanjian glanced at Lei Dao. Although he had guessed for a long time, he was still reluctant to give up when Lei Dao said he wanted to leave. After all, Lei Dao is the only one in the sword clan who doesn''t need to "cheat" him and can "hit" him as much as he likes. Now the master of xuanjian needs such people. "Where is ray going?" "Of course it''s home. I haven''t been home for nearly a year. It''s a long time." "I haven''t been home for nearly a year..." What the master of xuanjian wanted to say is now "stuck" and hasn''t come home for nearly a year. Is this a long time? Doesn''t it mean that there are no years to practice, and there are tens or hundreds of years to close your eyes? When is the time of a practitioner calculated in years? "Lotus clan, is it far away?" "Yes, the lotus clan is far away. The master of xuanjian has seen the space map and should be clear. My hometown is farther than the lotus clan and an unknown territory..." "That''s right. The power of the sword clan can''t reach that far. I grew up in the sword clan since I was a child. I''ve always been in the sword domain, and I haven''t even visited the sword domain. The sword clan has always taken care of me. Now, I''ve become the master. I''m going to see the real side of the world. Master Lei, I''m going to go back to my hometown with you, so I should go to Ming "Travel around the world." The master of xuanjian seems to have made up his mind. He must "escape" the sword clan for some time. "Are you going to travel? Will the elders of the sword clan agree?" Ray Dao was suspicious. "I will try my best to convince the elders. Besides, I am already the master. In the vast Ming world, it would be terrible if even the master is not qualified to travel. Please Lord Lei wait a few days and I will convince the elders of the sword clan." The master of xuanjian has never been so firm as now. He must "escape" the sword clan. Only by "escaping" the sword clan can he see the "real" world, see his shortcomings, and finally become a practitioner like the outside world and fulfill his talent! So he must go! "Just a few days, master xuanjian, please." Lei Dao finally nodded. He also speculated with the master of xuanjian. It''s not troublesome to return to human territory with the master of xuanjian. After all, the master of xuanjian is also a master! In the vast Ming world, no matter how weak the master is, it is a overlord, high above! Therefore, Lei Dao continued to live in the sword Pavilion and waited patiently. Chapter 859 "Xuanjian, are you going to travel?" A sword master asked in surprise. Over the years, the master of xuanjian has performed very well, but he has never wanted to travel in the past. At most, he only travels in the sword domain, and the risk of the sword domain is controllable. "Yes, please agree with the elder." Xuanjian master is the top master of the sword clan. Therefore, his every move will be noticed by the sword clan and can''t leave at will. If you want to leave, you must get the consent of the sword clan. "Where are you going?" "Probably the lotus clan." "Lotus family? So far away?" "Yes, it''s really far away. But I haven''t left the sword domain in recent years. Now I''ve become a master and have the ability to protect myself. Therefore, I want to go out and have a look." The elder hesitated. The lotus family is too far away. Logically speaking, it''s normal for the masters to travel. Many sword clan masters travel, but not only in the sword domain, but also far away from the sword domain. But the key is that the master of xuanjian is different. The master of xuanjian has a strong talent and is even praised by the great sword ancestors. He feels that he has the hope to achieve the ancestor. He is the top genius of the whole sword family who has the most hope to achieve the ancestor. Such a genius, if there is any danger outside, the sword clan will lose a lot. After a long time, the great elder sighed and said, "xuanjian, you should bear it for a while. When you become a great master, you will naturally go to a place. There are strong people gathered in that place, rich resources, and even the opportunity for you to become an ancestor. But the strength of the master is still a little insecure, and you have to be at least a great master." In fact, the elder is talking about the ancient continent. Originally, under normal circumstances, the master can enter the ancient continent, and the master also belongs to the main force and backbone in the ancient holy land. However, the sword clan was afraid of an accident to the master of xuanjian, so they never told the master of xuanjian about the ancient continent. Originally, I wanted to wait until the master of xuanjian became the master, and then let the master of xuanjian go to the ancient continent. Who knows that now the master of xuanjian can''t bear it and wants to travel? "Sure enough, my strength is very weak. Even the elder thinks I will be in danger when I go out. It seems that master Lei is right. The people have protected me too much. Everything I have experienced before is an illusion..." Seeing the elder''s attitude, xuanjian was more determined in his heart. He must travel. Not just follow ray Dao, but he wants to go out and see the "real" world. In the sword clan, it is impossible for the master of xuanjian to see the "real" world. "Elder, I have made up my mind. Please agree!" The master of xuanjian clenched his teeth and said directly. He has made up his mind. The elder saw the firm expression of the master of xuanjian and sighed slightly in his heart. Now the master of xuanjian is the master, and a sword pavilion has been given among the sword families. This is equivalent to having complete self action ability. Let alone travel, even if it is more excessive, the master of xuanjian can do it. Now the master of xuanjian comes to inform the big elder. It''s just a respect for the big elder and the sword family. The elder didn''t stop the master of xuanjian. "Well, master xuanjian, if you want to go out, our elder can''t stop you. But we can make a law. Anyway, you must come back in ten years." "Ten years?" The master of xuanjian frowned. Ten years is too short for him. What can we do in ten years? However, it seems that this is the bottom line of the elder. The sword clan values him so much that it''s very good to let him go out for ten years. In the future, we can fight for it slowly. Thinking of this, the master of xuanjian also nodded and said, "OK, just ten years. Anyway, I will definitely return to the sword family within ten years." "Well, this is a sword talisman, which contains the sword spirit of the sword ancestor. This is the treasure of our sword family. You have to rely on yourself when you go out. Therefore, if you have a life and death crisis, you can inspire this sword talisman, and even the top master can kill with one sword!" The master of xuanjian wanted to refuse, but seeing the elder''s firm look, he knew he couldn''t refuse. Moreover, this is also the kindness of the elder and a life-saving thing. Only in this way can the elder rest assured. So the master of xuanjian nodded, took the sword sign, and then arched his hand and said, "thank you for the treasure given by the elder!" Even the master of xuanjian has countermeasures. No need to do it anyway. Anyway, the sword is in his hand, or he has the final say. If there is a life and death crisis, there can also be a killer mace, but don''t rely too much. You can''t use it until the time of life and death crisis! "Well, go." The master of xuanjian saluted again, and then resolutely turned and left. Looking at the back of the master of xuanjian leaving, the elder sighed: "after all, he has grown up. With the strength of xuanjian, he can even compete with the ordinary master. The young eagle will eventually spread his wings. I hope to travel for ten years. Xuanjian can break through the shackles and become the master. At that time, he can also go to the ancient continent..." ¡­¡­ Three days later, Lei Dao and the master of xuanjian were ready. "Master xuanjian, do you want to take another look at the endless sword world? After all, this is your home. You will miss your home when you go out in the future." Lei Dao sighed, which he felt deeply. Before, he didn''t feel anything when guarding the holy palace, but after leaving the holy palace and even the Ming boundary, Lei Dao''s longing for his hometown increased day by day in the ancient continent. That''s ray''s root! Lei Dao is like this, so will the master of xuanjian in the future, but the master of xuanjian can''t feel it now. "I remember all the plants and trees in the endless sword world. Don''t look. Let''s go." The dominant attitude of xuanjian is very firm. He has seen what should be seen and prepared what should be prepared. "OK, let''s go!" So, together with the master of xuanjian, Lei Dao immediately got into the space channel and began to shuttle through the space channel. His figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. When they shuttle through space together, the gap is reflected. The speed of Lei Dao''s shuttle is too fast, and there is almost no pressure. The distance of one-time shuttle is more than ten times or even tens of times longer than that dominated by xuanjian. Such a gap is too big. The original master of xuanjian is a practitioner of kendo. In fact, he still has advantages in shuttling through space. His speed of shuttling through space is not slow. He is also outstanding among the masters of the sword family in the past. But now, the master of xuanjian clearly knows the gap between him and Lei Dao. This gap is not a little, or even a gap in one aspect, but a gap in all aspects. Thunder path can crush xuanjian in all directions. Lei Dao is just an ordinary master. This is what Lei Dao said himself. Powerful masters can be found everywhere. Thinking of this, the master of xuanjian was even more sad. All the scenery he once had in the sword family now seems so ridiculous. Even the masters of the sword clan are "releasing water" when shuttling through space, which makes him really think he is an invincible top master. But actually? That''s just an illusion. Even Lei Dao thinks that ordinary masters can''t compare with him. Fortunately, the master of xuanjian finally woke up, and he also had a goal to catch up with. His goal is Lei Dao! "After all, I am a sword family genius praised by the sword family. Before, I was a little arrogant and became the master, but I''m afraid I''m the weakest master. But my talent must be not bad. Now I''ve realized that as long as I''m serious, Lei master will be surpassed by me sooner or later!" The master of xuanjian murmured in a low voice. He is also full of confidence! After all, his talent is not bad, and ray Dao''s talent, he also saw that it was ordinary. If you can''t even surpass thunder, what genius is he? For this, xuanjian master is very confident! "It''s too far away..." It was a month later when they arrived at the lotus family. For a whole month, they were on their way. Of course, this is because the master of xuanjian shuttles too slowly. If it was Lei Dao, he would have shuttled to the lotus family. Moreover, if they encounter some strange places, they will delay, so it took them a whole month. However, this month, Lei Dao didn''t dislike it. He refines the seeds of life every three days. Now it has been two months since he left the ancient continent, and the life races refined by leidao have also refined a lot, but there are still a few months to complete refining. Lei Dao was not in a hurry. Anyway, after returning to the guardian temple, there was plenty of time to refine slowly. "Is this the lotus family? It''s really strange. It''s very different from the sword region." The master of xuanjian was curious about everything. The territory of the lotus nationality is just a territory. It has not been born yet. Naturally, it is not comparable to the sword territory. But for the master of xuanjian, this is very novel. After all, the master of xuanjian has never left the sword domain. "Finally, we arrived at the lotus family. It''s not far from the human territory. Dominated by xuanjian, we haven''t reached the big destination yet. Continue to shuttle." Therefore, Lei Dao and xuanjian continued to shuttle. This time, it''s almost human territory. Even thunder can''t help but stir up a little. Whoosh. The next moment, when they drilled out of the space again, they found something wrong around them. Waves of terrible fighting swept in all directions. "This is... A battle at the dominant level?" Lei Dao was surprised. Is it because human beings are in crisis again? Lei Dao remembered that he had arranged everything before he left, and even deliberately spread the news. He was the ancestor''s disciple! Also, if human beings are in trouble, they can go to the lotus family for help. How can you get into trouble? "No, this is not the five sacred palaces of mankind. This is the breath of the undead. Is it the territory of the undead?" Ray Dao''s face showed a strange color. Chapter 860 Boom. Sure enough, the next moment, a world exploded, and the terrible waves spread around. This is the master''s action, and he did not enter the dark world. He started in the void of the Ming world. A little afterwave can destroy the world. The master of xuanjian looked solemn and said in a deep voice immediately: "master Lei, is this your hometown? It seems that your hometown is in trouble. Don''t worry, I will solve the trouble of your hometown with you!" The master of xuanjian is very firm. He has long known that Lei Dao''s hometown is actually very weak. There is not even a big master in the clan. In the vast Ming world, such a weak race may be destroyed all the time. Although he has now understood that he is only a trivial and worthless ordinary master, not even an ordinary master, but a very weak master. But Ray Dao is his friend. Will he sit idly by when his friend''s people are killed? Lei Dao was also very moved. The master of xuanjian is really weak. It is estimated that if he meets a stronger master, the master of xuanjian will be dangerous. But even so, the master of xuanjian still has a firm attitude and wants to fight side by side with him. Lei Dao feels that this friend has not been made in vain. However, Lei Dao shook his head and said, "master xuanjian, this is not my hometown, and these are not my people. However, they are my neighbors, my human neighbors, and they are undead!" "Undead? I seem to have heard of..." The master of xuanjian thought about it carefully, as if he had heard of it in the ancient books of the sword family. The undead family should have been one of the ancient families in the Ming Dynasty. I just don''t know why, but then it declined. Look at the current situation, it is already in danger. "The undead don''t even have a great master. They have declined to the extreme... However, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. Do you want us to have a look? Maybe we can help." Ray Dao also wants to go and have a look. The reason is very simple, lips die and teeth are cold! Undead, in fact, has limited potential. Without the immortal origin pearl, we can''t break through to the great master. Now the undead have only one pearl of undead origin. Even if they are lucky, they can only give birth to a great master. For mankind, it is not a threat at all. A neighbor who is not a threat is naturally the best. But now if the undead family is extinct, there will be more neighbors in the future, that''s not necessarily. What''s more, it''s hard to say what happens to the undead now. What if it affects the five sacred palaces of mankind? So Randall had to go and have a look. Whoosh. They quickly flew towards the source of the fluctuation. Soon, they saw the source of the fluctuation. In the void of the Ming Dynasty, there were more than a dozen terrible monsters. These monsters could swallow countless worlds in one bite, and the power of terror spread to the four directions. Every beast is comparable to the master. "Ming monsters? No, these Ming monsters are invincible. Generally, they don''t take the initiative to attack Ming practitioners. But now, these monsters are obviously taking the initiative to attack the undead and have a lot of rules. If I guess correctly, there are masters and envoys." "Is there a royal envoy?" Lei Dao''s expression immediately became dignified. I''m afraid the undead are in danger now. The undead once got an undead origin bead, which was brought back by Lei Dao. But in such a short time, not even a year, can the undead give birth to a great master? Ray Dao was suspicious. Now in this sudden crisis, I''m afraid the undead will be very dangerous. When Lei Dao was ready to investigate the specific situation carefully, suddenly, Xiao Hei''s voice came into Lei Dao''s ear: "master, the master in the black coffin is dying, and he has completely surrendered to his master." "The master in the black coffin?" Lei Dao was slightly stunned. Xiao Hei forgot that there was a master in the black coffin. "Well, let him out." As Lei Dao gave Xiao Hei an order, the next moment, a figure staggered in front of Lei Dao. "Hmm? Are you the ancestor of tunling?" Lei Dao opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. The figure in front of me was thin and almost skin and bone, and his face was pale and his eyes were listless. Where was the spirit and arrogance when he got out of trouble? "Er... Tunling pays homage to his master." Father tunling is miserable now. He doesn''t want to go back to the black coffin anymore. That black coffin is terrible. It''s not a place for people. He would rather be suppressed for another million years than stay in the black coffin for a second. Lei Dao probably guessed that it should be Xiaohei''s pen. Xiao Hei seems very gifted in "torture", otherwise, the ancestor of tunling will not surrender so soon. However, ray Dao didn''t feel guilty. The ancestor of swallowing spirit is indiscriminate. He is going to swallow him directly. The means are cruel and heinous. Moreover, if it weren''t for Lei Dao, the ancestor of tunling didn''t know how many lives to swallow. It''s not too much to say that the ancestor tunling is an unforgivable evil. Lei Dao has now accepted the ancestor tunling, which can be regarded as a good thing. "Master Lei, this is..." The master of xuanjian was surprised. He could feel that the ancestor of tunling should also be a master. It''s just that it''s really hard to judge the strength of the dark sword master, who is now tortured into a bad shape. "Master xuanjian, this is the master of tunling, who I imprisoned on the way. He suppressed it in a treasure with a little means. He couldn''t bear torture, so he recognized me as the Lord. I can only take it as hard as I can, so that he won''t continue to do evil." "I see." The master of xuanjian nodded. Although it is strange that Lei Dao is just an ordinary master, how can he suppress another master, Lei Dao just explained that it is suppressed by treasures. If there are powerful treasures, let alone masters, even great masters can suppress them. For example, a sword talisman in the hands of the master of the Xuan sword is given by the sword ancestor. Even the top master can kill with one sword, which can be regarded as the top treasure. It''s not surprising that Lei Dao can have some powerful treasures. "I''ve seen the master of xuanjian." Father tunling is also very interesting. Now he is a slave of Lei Dao, so he should have the consciousness of a slave. Moreover, the ancestor of tunling was also surprised. When did Lei Dao have such a powerful master? From the master of xuanjian, the ancestor of tunling felt the fierce sword meaning of terror to the extreme. It seems that the other party can kill him with one sword. How many times stronger than the Heavenly Sword Master who sealed him at the beginning. With such a terrible top master walking with Lei Dao, the ancestor of tunling really couldn''t understand the depth of Lei Dao, but he just felt more and more that Lei Dao was unfathomable. "Well, we have three masters. We can resist one or two in danger. Let''s go and see what trouble the undead have encountered?" Therefore, Lei Dao took the master of xuanjian and others to fly forward quickly. Soon, they saw the undead, and they were the master of the undead. "Human domination?" Suddenly, some masters of the undead family seemed to feel the breath of Lei Dao at once. Human breath! The undead people have been neighbors with humans for so many years and are very familiar with human breath. When they see thunder, they quickly shout: "Is it the human master? Come on, come on, hurry up. We''ve been asking for help from your human masters for so long. How can you get there? These are terrible predatory masters. They are like locusts, plundering everywhere and all races. If we undead fall, you humans are afraid to be dangerous, and they won''t worry about your human background Copies. " "Plunder master?" Lei Dao was surprised. He had heard of predatory masters, and even these predatory Masters had long been notorious. Plundering the masters, they plundered all kinds of resources of the Ming race, and all the places they passed were turned into ruins. I don''t know how many races were destroyed. However, they acted very quickly and picked some small and medium-sized races. They have never encountered any big trouble. Unexpectedly, these predatory masters came to this area and found the undead to fight. Although some human news spread that Lei Dao was the ancestor''s disciple, would these predatory masters care? They took one and left. As long as their strength allowed, they would do it. No wonder the undead asked for help from humans, but now the human masters don''t know why they didn''t come to support. "It''s true that our lips are dead and our teeth are cold. We can''t sit idly by when we encounter such a thing." Lei Dao took a deep breath and said, "swallow the spirit. Go, don''t you devour it fiercely? Swallow all these giants and predatory masters. Let you swallow enough at one time!" Leidao simply gave orders to tunling. "Er... Master, I can only swallow the life below the master. As for the master, I can''t swallow it at all..." The swallowing master''s face collapsed. "Aren''t you the ancestor of swallowing spirit? Such a powerful name can''t even swallow the master." Lei Dao shook his head. He didn''t expect that tunling''s father was so useless. He knew that he would just kill him directly and take him in with effort. It''s not worth the loss. "I''ll do it." At this time, the master of xuanjian stood up. "Brother Lei, since I''m in trouble, I can''t escape. Although my strength is very weak, I may not be able to deal with a predatory master or a Ming giant beast, I will do my best to entangle a master or a giant beast and contribute my strength!" The master of xuanjian clenched his teeth and stood up. Even if he is the most common and weakest master, he can''t shrink back at this time. "Master xuanjian, it''s too dangerous here. You''d better leave for the time being. My shuttle is fast and can at least resist one or two. As for you..." Ray Doyle shook his head. Xuanjian is an ordinary master who grows in a "greenhouse". How can he fight these ferocious predators? Lei Dao will feel very guilty if he has something wrong. "No, master Lei, don''t worry. I can hide even if I can''t fight. Besides, these Ming giants seem bulky and inflexible. If I try my best, I should be able to entangle one. I''ll entangle one first without delay." After that, the master of xuanjian immediately flew towards a giant beast in the Ming world without waiting for Lei Dao to speak. Soon, one of the beasts noticed the master of xuanjian. The master of xuanjian looked cold and stared at the beast, but many thoughts turned in his heart. "After all, I''m just the most common and weakest master. In the face of the giant beasts of the Ming Dynasty at the same level, I just need to contain them. Therefore, I must go all out and burst out all my strength at the beginning. I must entangle a giant beast and buy time for brother Lei!" The master of xuanjian was very nervous. After all, this is his first time to face an opponent outside the sword field, and he is still a very terrible beast in the Ming Dynasty. He knew very well that these monsters would not release water to him again. This time, he is likely to be in danger. So he must do his best. "Pole sword chop!" At the next moment, the master of xuanjian started. He did his best and burst out all the power. Even the sword Rune of the sword ancestor was secretly ready to activate. Once he couldn''t stop it, he immediately burst out the power of the sword rune. In any case, this time, in the face of the opponent at the real "master" level, the master of xuanjian will not escape, and he can really see the strength of the "real" master! "Come on, let me see how much better the real master is than me?" At this moment, the master of xuanjian was highly motivated and even ready to start fighting hard at any time. Chapter 861 "Come on, fight!" The selected architecture exhibition held his head high. He cut it out with a sword. Suddenly, the sharp sword meaning was vast and powerful, gathered together and swept away in all directions. At the moment, everyone on the battlefield seemed to be absorbed and focused on the master of xuanjian. "What a strong sword intention. How can anyone strengthen the sword intention to this extent?" "I''ve traveled abroad and seen some masters practicing Kendo, but even the top masters, no, even the big masters, don''t have such strong sword intention." "This kind of sword idea... What sword is needed? A sword idea can annihilate those giants or ordinary masters." "The sword meaning of this Kendo master is pure, vast and sacred. It seems that he can destroy everything and kill everything. Where did the human master find it? I''m afraid he can''t cultivate such a Kendo master if he is not a top ancient family." "It''s said that one of the great masters of mankind worshipped the ancestor Kong as a teacher. We still think it''s nonsense. Now this fellow master of mankind is so afraid. I''m afraid he has really become the ancestor''s disciple..." When the master of xuanjian just gathered his sword intention and cut out this sword, many masters of the undead family turned pale one after another. This level of sword meaning is beyond their imagination. Is it easy for human masters to make such companions? However, these discussions of the undead did not affect the master of xuanjian. At the moment, the master of xuanjian has been absorbed and tried his best. He doesn''t dare to slack off. He cut out this amazing sword just to "contain" the giant beast at the dominant level. According to his imagination, this sword looks amazing, but in fact it is just an embroidered pillow. It looks useless and can''t scratch the skin of the giant beast. At best, it can only attract giants. No way, who makes him just the weakest and most common master? "Roar..." Sure enough, the beast began to roar, and seemed to be angered by the sword intention of the Xuan sword. The look of the giant beast became extremely ferocious, and there was a layer of blood light all over the body, which seemed to be the characteristic of improving the power to the extreme. However, the master of xuanjian is very strange. Does the beast need to be so serious? However, at the next moment, the master of xuanjian opened his eyes and seemed stunned. "Hiss". With the sword Qi of the master of xuanjian cut down, he came to the giant beast in an instant, and then collided with the giant beast. Then... The beast died! The sword Qi dominated by the Xuan sword seemed invincible, and the huge body of the giant beast looked like paper paste. It had no resistance at all. It was directly cut into two parts, and the sword Qi twisted directly into powder. Dead! A giant beast at the dominant level died like this, which seemed to take no effort. Everyone was stunned. You know, the masters of the undead have fought with these monsters for a long time, and some have suffered heavy losses, but as for the killing, there is no one. On the contrary, the masters of the undead have suffered heavy losses. Not only the undead, but even the master of xuanjian was shocked. "Can''t it? These monsters are masters anyway. Why are they so dead? I can''t even stop a sword. Is it..." Xuanjian''s fierce brick looked at Lei Dao. "Lord Lei, these giants seem to be very weak. Should the giants themselves be weaker than the practitioners at the same level?" Of course, the master of xuanjian didn''t believe in thunder, but felt that these giants were not as intelligent as practitioners after all. Even if it is the same dominant level, it is far from the opponent of the same level. Lei Dao also nodded and said, "yes, master of xuanjian. It seems that you have guessed that the giant animals that have reached the master level are much worse than our practitioners in all aspects. Even, you can think of them as more powerful dignitaries." "A little more powerful? No wonder I can kill a giant beast with one sword. I see." The master of xuanjian suddenly realized. Although he is the weakest and most common master, there will be no problem if he only deals with some powerful dignitaries. No matter how powerful Da Zun is, it''s just Da Zun. He won''t be the opponent of the master. Therefore, it''s no big deal that the xuanjian master killed a giant beast with one sword. Even, the master of xuanjian became braver and braver. "Look, I cut off all these monsters!" The master of xuanjian is very excited. After all, this is an external monster, not an opponent arranged by the sword clan. He can''t release water. He can fight at ease. "Whew, whew, whew". Therefore, the master of xuanjian burst out one after another and flew towards more than a dozen giant animals. These monsters are also intelligent. For a time, all the dead take risks and run crazy, but where can they escape faster than the speed of sword Qi? Therefore, most of them were killed in a short time. "Stop! Where''s the master who dares to meddle, my seat..." A predator master, with black light all over and terrible smell, is a real master. At this moment, seeing the giant beast being slaughtered, where can he not worry? Therefore, he immediately flew towards the master of xuanjian. However, before he finished his words, he was cut by the sword Qi dominated by the Xuan sword. The roaring sword Qi sent out a sharp breath, and the closer he was, the sharper the sword Qi was. Even the black robed master had no time to say the second word, and the sword Qi had come. Poof. At this moment, everyone was stunned. A sword Qi is just a sword Qi that the master of the Xuan sword is ready to use. The master of the Xuan sword doesn''t even notice that the other party is the master. He just thinks it''s a giant beast and cuts it directly with a sword Qi. But who knows, the other side is the master? A true master! Even the master of xuanjian had prepared for the worst. If he couldn''t fight, he would run away. But who could have thought that just one sword Qi, the powerful black robe master, could not even stop the xuanjian master''s sword. His body was cut in two by the sword Qi, and a roll of the internal sword Qi was also cut into powder. It''s falling! A master just fell! The master of xuanjian opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. "Shua". The master of xuanjian fiercely looked at Lei Dao. He was very confused now. This black robed master should be regarded as the real master, right? Although Lei Dao had some doubts at the moment, he soon calmed down. He said faintly, "master xuanjian, it was just an accident. These predator masters, if I guessed right, they are the masters of drug achievements." "The master of drug achievement? What do you mean?" The dark sword dominates the dimness of one face. Even not only the master of xuanjian, but also the master of the undead. Lei Dao said calmly, "it''s normal that you don''t know the master of xuanjian. In the vast Ming world, there are some top dignitaries whose own qualifications and accumulation are not enough to break through and become the master. Therefore, they took the wrong side of the sword, specifically looking for some domineering natural materials and earth treasures, and forcibly broke through and became the master by relying on these domineering natural materials and earth treasures." "Although the master of this forced breakthrough is also the master, the disadvantages are also obvious, that is, it can hardly go further, and it is the weakest master, which is much weaker than the master of normal breakthrough." The master of xuanjian was full of doubts: "is there such a master? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Not only the master of xuanjian has never heard of it, but also the master of undead. Even the predator masters themselves are inexplicable. Although they are predators and practice by plundering resources, how can they become the masters of forced breakthrough? How did you become the weakest master? Slander! This is absolutely slander! If they are the weakest masters, what''s the matter if they can make the undead masters out of breath? Is the undead also the master of drugs? Leidao''s statement is obviously unconvincing. Even the master of xuanjian seems not so firm, some doubt. But Lei Dao was unmoved. He sighed and said, "master xuanjian, if you don''t believe it, look at me. I only know that I can sweep a large area of these masters with 20% power. Do you believe it?" With that, Lei Dao did it. Lei Dao didn''t even display the divine body. He just urged three or four boundaries in his body. There were 18 boundaries in his body, and 20% of his power was almost only three or four boundaries. This is indeed the power of 20%. Then, Lei Dao directly punched out the predator masters in the distance, about five or six masters. Boom. The void is shaking. Thunder path is far away. How terrible is the power? Xuanjian master is most familiar with the power of Lei Dao. He can only block 20% of the power of Lei Dao. Therefore, he is very familiar with it. It is really only 20% of the power of Lei Dao. Then Five or six predator masters just opened their eyes and didn''t even have time to get into the space channel. They were directly blasted by thunder. Dead! A total of six predator masters are dead! "How is that possible?" "Can human domination be so strong?" "This is still the master? The great master is not so terrible..." "What kind of master is this?" The masters of the undead trembled again. There is no friendship between them and human beings. Even before, they had a hostile relationship for a long time. It is only recently that an agreement has been reached with mankind, and the relationship has eased. Originally, they thought that the master of the sword was the strongest of mankind, but now it seems that everything has changed. Human beings were born such a terrible master. What is the master of the sword? Even if the undead family has a great master in the future, it will never dare to have any more ideas. Lei Dao took back his hand. He raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "see? These masters can''t even bear 20% of my strength. They should be the masters of drug breakthrough. There''s no doubt that they can''t even count as the weakest masters. They can force the undead to this point. They just win by quantity." Seeing this scene, the master of xuanjian was finally relieved. Indeed, these "drug flows" dominate, and do not even deserve to be called masters. "It seems that there is still a big gap between me and ordinary masters, even a gap! I have to work harder..." The master of xuanjian sighed, and his pride in killing many monsters disappeared. Chapter 862 Whoosh. Lei Dao stepped out and came to the master of the undead family. "So much for the predator master?" "Yes, that''s all." "Can these drug addicts push you to this point? The undead are at least once an ancient big family, and many big masters have been born..." Lei Dao shook his head and felt that the undead family was really hopeless. It was a declining ancient family, but once it declined, it would be difficult to rise again. These are the masters of drug flow. As for quantity? Although the number of giant beasts is indeed a little large, but at most it''s just a little more powerful. Can''t you deal with it? The undead, Lei Dao shook his head and really had no hope. "Yes, what the master said is very true. Our undead family has indeed declined at present. Thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." The master quickly nodded and said yes. Seeing that Lei Dao just blew up several masters with one punch, where does the master of the undead dare to talk back to Lei Dao? Therefore, what Lei Dao said is what he said. Lei Dao is right. "Buzz". The next moment, there are circles of space ripples in the void. Then, several masters jumped out of the space channel. "Where are the predators?" Once the eyes of these masters swept, they immediately saw the masters of the undead family, Lei Dao and Xuan Jian. "You..." The master is also an acquaintance of Lei Dao. When he saw Lei Dao, he seemed unable to believe his eyes. "God of war, why don''t you know Lei?" "Are you Lei Da Zun? No, your breath is clearly the master. You... You have become the master?" The God of war dominates, and he is extremely shocked in his heart. He knew that leidao had left the five sacred palaces of mankind and went to the ancient continent in the dark world. However, he has never been to the ancient continent, and even the human masters have never been to the ancient continent. If Lei Dao hadn''t told them, they haven''t even heard of the ancient continent. But Ray Dao only went to the ancient continent for a year. No, not even a year. Is that the achievement? Isn''t that incredible? The impression of the God of war on Lei Dao is still in the stage of great respect. "Lord Lei, are these your people?" The master of xuanjian was curious. He has heard that Lei Dao mentioned human masters, the masters of the five divine palaces of mankind and the backbone of mankind. In Lei Daokou, although these masters are not strong, they can create a self-cultivation system and achieve mastery through cultivation, which is also very powerful. The master of xuanjian was even eager to compete with these human masters. However, now is obviously not the time to compete. There will be opportunities in the future. "Lord of the God of war, this is not the time to talk about the past. You are late. Those predators and giants have been cut off by me and the master of the dark sword." "Did you kill the predator masters and giants?" The God of war was even more shocked. They have long noticed the predators. After all, how can humans not be aware that the predators dominate the territory of the undead? Only seeing that the predator was powerful, he didn''t intervene. In fact, I also have some thoughts. I want the predator master and the undead to fight against each other first, and then they can do it again. Who knows, when they came, they actually saw Lei Dao, and those giants and predators were beheaded by Lei Dao? How is this possible? Seeing the unbelievable look of the Lord of war and others, Lei Dao shook his head and said: "God of war, you shouldn''t be surprised. In fact, these predator masters are strong outside but weak in the middle. They are all drug addicts. They rely on natural materials and earth treasures to break through and achieve success. Their strength is too poor. Any ordinary master can deal with several. If you can come earlier, you can easily solve these predator masters." "How many ordinary masters can deal with?" The God of war is skeptical. The corners of the mouth of the undead master drew slightly. Ordinary master? The undead master just wanted to "ha ha". Unfortunately, the undead master is afraid to speak now. He may feel that Lei Dao and xuanjian master seem a little "abnormal", and the brain circuit is a little different from that of normal people. Maybe that''s why they can become "strong". Lei Dao said that the undead master dare not interrupt. Therefore, in the skeptical eyes of the God of war, the undead master has no refutation, which can''t help but make the God of war master faintly tend to believe Lei Dao''s words. "I see. We sensed these predator masters before and thought they were very strong. They would be a big trouble for our human beings. We didn''t expect to be so vulnerable. Well, master Lei has made a contribution this time. I believe the guardian master will be very happy when we go back. By the way, who is this?" At this time, the God of war seemed to ring to ask the master of xuanjian. "This is the master of xuanjian of the sword family. He is my good friend when he goes out." "Sword clan?" The warlord secretly guessed that he had never heard of any sword clan. However, seeing a trace of sword meaning emanating from the master of xuanjian is not inferior to the master of sword, I immediately know that this should be a Kendo practitioner and a more powerful Kendo practitioner. Therefore, the Lord of the God of war did not dare to neglect, smiled and said, "welcome the Lord of the Xuan sword to visit us." "I''m a little presumptuous." The master of xuanjian also seemed very nervous. Although these human masters are very weak, according to Lei Dao, they are also ordinary masters. Far better than the master of xuanjian. Therefore, the master of xuanjian is also very polite. "By the way, has the master of the sword made a great master?" Ray asked. "Not yet. The master of the sword is always adjusting his state. As long as he adjusts his state to the peak, he can try to break through and become a master." "Oh? It seems it will take a few years." Lei Dao nodded. The master of the sword said before that he had achieved mastery in ten years. Now it''s less than a year. It''s normal to adjust for a few years. "Well, let''s go back now. I haven''t returned to my hometown for a long time. I miss the patron saint palace very much." The expression of the Lord of war and others is a little strange. Less than a year, a long time? However, they also know that leidao is different from them. Leidao is only less than 30 years old. It has been a long time for leidao for nearly a year. Therefore, Lei Dao, together with the Lord of the God of war and others, directly shuttled through the space towards the guardian temple. Seeing the figure of Lei Dao and others completely disappeared, the undead masters were relieved. "Master, was that really the master of mankind just now?" "Nature, and I remember the master. Isn''t it the legendary great master of mankind, the great master of thunder? There is news among mankind that this great master of thunder is amazing. He was favored by an ancestor and accepted as a disciple. We all thought it was nonsense before. Mankind was crazy, but now it seems that he is." "Ancestor disciple! No wonder he became the master in such a short time. Moreover, killing those predator masters is like chopping melons and vegetables. It takes no effort at all. But looking at the appearance of Lei master, he actually said he was an ordinary master?" "Maybe the measure of Lei master is the standard of the original disciples. Among the original disciples, Lei master''s performance is indeed very common. However, don''t mention about Lei master in the future. In the future, we undead will honestly abide by the agreement with mankind, the well water will not invade the river, be a good neighbor of mankind, and don''t have anything more It''s a dream. Even if we undead have a great master. " The undead masters are now completely discouraged. Seeing ray Tao''s performance, they were really discouraged. What if the undead gave birth to a great master? The master of human sword can also become a great master. Moreover, the key is that Lei Dao is the disciple of the first ancestor and has infinite potential in the future. It''s not easy to be a master? Now the thunder road is so powerful that it will become the master in the future. Can''t one person easily destroy the whole undead family? No, no! The whole undead can''t provoke Lei Dao, and they don''t dare to have any indiscriminate thoughts about human beings anymore. ¡­¡­ "Buzz". The patron saint''s palace, the master''s secret room. Circles of space ripples appeared in the chamber of secrets. Then, many masters, such as thunder road, xuanjian master and God of war, suddenly stepped out of the space channel and came to the chamber of secrets. In the secret room, the three guardians of the divine palace, the guardian master, the quadrupole master and the Vientiane master, were all there. They also received the news of the God of war. I just can''t believe it. "Lei Dao, you... Have you really become the master?" "Shua". The guardian master''s eyes saw Lei Dao at the first time. Lei Dao, the former Lei Da Zun, the legendary Da Zun who guarded the holy palace. Now, actually become the master? It''s incredible, it''s incredible, it''s less than a year. "It''s just a fluke to guard the master." Lei Dao glanced around. He was still familiar with the place, the appearance and the people. The three masters of guardian, quadrupole and Vientiane have not changed at all. Yes, it hasn''t changed at all. Practice seems to be at a standstill. Ray Dao was a little gloomy. He knows that these human masters are the pillars of mankind. They work hard. They don''t have much time to practice. They don''t even dare to travel. Where can there be any opportunities? They have sacrificed too much for mankind. It''s hard for human beings to dominate! Fortunately, this time, Lei Dao brought back many natural materials and earth treasures from the ancient continent, which can enable human masters to practice well, and their strength can be improved no matter how bad, which is his contribution to mankind. The guardian master exclaimed: "luck? Where are so many luck? Even if the chance is great, you have to keep up with it before you can turn the chance into strength. You have only been away from the guardian temple for nearly a year? You have become the master in one year, which is the most in my human history..." The guardian master is really shocked. It''s okay to master the practice before, but now? In a twinkling of an eye, they all became masters, which surpassed them. For a time, the masters also had some mixed flavors in their hearts, which seemed not to be the taste. "Wait, what did you say just now? Lei has become the master in only one year?" Suddenly, a strange sound came from the side. People follow the prestige, and they are indeed a strange master. However, ray Dao is very familiar with it. That''s the master of xuanjian! At the moment, the master of xuanjian was full of questions. Vaguely, he seemed to feel something wrong. Chapter 863 "Who is this?" The guardian master looked at Lei Dao and the master of xuanjian suspiciously. He really didn''t notice it just now, but now he looked carefully. The momentum of the master of xuanjian, especially the fierce sword meaning, could hardly be covered up. It was more terrible than the master of sword. Lei Dao said lightly, "this is my good friend, the master of xuanjian of the sword family. He is currently traveling. He happened to come to the human territory with me and wants to have a look." "I see." The guardian master suddenly realized it. Then he smiled and said, "since Lei is the master''s friend, he is his own person. Didn''t Lei master tell you that he has achieved the master in only one year? No, he should have achieved the master in less than one year. These achievements are the first of our human beings. Even the master of the sword is far inferior." "It''s really a year to become the master, then..." The master of xuanjian wanted to ask why Lei Dao said he was an ordinary master? It can''t be an ordinary master to dominate the achievements of this year. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "the guardian master is too famous. When I was guarding the temple, I actually reached the peak of great respect, and I lacked an opportunity to become a master. Later, I was lucky to find an opportunity, so I became a master." "I see..." The master of xuanjian suddenly realized. It turned out that Lei Dao had reached the peak of Da Zun when guarding the holy palace, which was just a chance. It''s like when the master of xuanjian was before the master of achievement, everything was ready. Then he became the master the next day. Does that mean that the master of xuanjian became the master in one day? Of course not! Thinking of this, the master of xuanjian was relieved. The guardian master looked at Lei Dao, and then looked at the master of xuanjian carefully. I don''t know why, the guardian master took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth, and he suddenly felt a familiar feeling. This tone, this routine, how so familiar? It''s like... It''s like that''s what leidao Chengda said. If you really believe it, there will be ghosts! Of course, they believed it before, but now, the guardian master won''t believe Lei Dao''s nonsense. Although Lei Dao is serious, he may not even realize how misunderstood his words will be. At the beginning, several of their masters were "fooled" by Lei Dao. Now, when I look at the appearance of the master of xuanjian, I also seem to understand the appearance of "waking up" very well. At a glance, it is the appearance of being "fooled and lame" by thunder. Thinking of this, the guardian master really can''t bear it. Therefore, the guardian Master said carefully: "master Lei, maybe you are short of an opportunity to become a master, but you haven''t reached the age of 30? You have become a master before the age of 30. I''m afraid there is no one before and after us." Boom. The voice of the guardian master fell, and just felt as if he had "seen through" all the dark sword masters, and his head was a little confused. what do you mean? Thirty years old? Are you sure it''s not three thousand years? Even three hundred years is not so shocking. What happened? Thirty years? He listened very clearly. The guardian Master said thirty years! Lei Dao was as calm as ever, and seemed not excited at all. He replied lightly: "How come I''m not thirty? I''m almost thirty in less than a month. I originally set a small goal to become a master before I was thirty. What''s the result? I don''t need to think about it now. I''m still too bad. I''ve practiced martial arts at the age of 19. I haven''t even achieved a master in the past ten years. I''m still far from achieving a small goal." "Thirty years ago, it was a big master, or a small goal..." The guardian master and others drew a little from the corners of their mouths. Come, come, this familiar feeling comes again. It has only been a year since ray Dao came back, and this familiar feeling has also come back. In the past, when Lei Dao was a venerable and great venerable, he often had this feeling. What is the achievement of a great master before the age of 30, just a small goal? At the age of 30, they didn''t even achieve the true God Moreover, they have not shown the slightest sign of becoming great masters. If thunder and Taoism feel bad, aren''t they all waste? OK, don''t be angry! Guardians and masters have already had experience. In the face of this moment, you must not be angry, because you will be more angry next! However, the guardian master and others have long been familiar with Lei Dao''s routine, but the master of xuanjian "knows" Lei Dao''s routine for the first time. This feeling... Can''t be provoked! At this moment, the master of xuanjian almost collapsed. The master of xuanjian felt that he could not express his opinion on this issue. But the key is, when I practiced martial arts at the age of 19, what I achieved in 11 years? What the hell is this? Are you sure it''s not 1100 years? But eleven years? Moreover, the key is that the master of xuanjian looks at the appearance of the guardian master and others. It seems that he has long been used to it. "Master xuanjian, calm down. Everything is normal. If you stay with master Lei for a long time, you will get used to it. He can''t lie and is always honest with others. Some of his cognition may deviate from us. Some words are easy for us to misunderstand..." The master of xuanjian is at a loss now. He even has a feeling of three questions in his life now. Who is he? Where is he? What is he doing? Very confused! Now the master of xuanjian seems very confused. "Misunderstanding? No, I always tell the truth. Master xuanjian, I didn''t let you misunderstand anything, did I?" Ray asked sincerely. The master of xuanjian drew a little at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say now. After a long time, he nodded and said with a complicated look, "master Lei, you really didn''t make me misunderstand anything. By the way, you said you were an ordinary master, right?" "Yes, I''m really ordinary. There are many better than me." "Then I''m a weak master, isn''t that what you said?" "Yes, master xuanjian, you should recognize the reality and can''t immerse yourself in the illusion once arranged for you by the sword family." The master of xuanjian took a deep breath. He asked the guardian master in a fierce deep voice: "Guardian master, I just killed more than a dozen giant animals. They are all at the master level. Can you deal with those giant animals?" The guardian master is at a loss. However, the guardian Master said sincerely: "in fact, we have already found those giants. They are too strong. Among us, in addition to the master of the sword, we can only reluctantly fight." The xuanjian master''s mouth twitched even more. At this moment, he understood everything. What illusion? What illusion is there? He is really a top genius! He is really the top master! Although the master of xuanjian can''t stop the 20% power of Lei Dao, it''s not that he is too weak, but that Lei Dao is too strong. However, Lei Dao seems to have cognitive bias towards his strength. I feel very ordinary. Everything was figured out and everything suddenly opened up. Thinking of this, the master of xuanjian felt that he had a word in his heart and didn''t know whether to say it or not. How... Speechless! However, ray Dao is not slow. He was also vaguely aware of something wrong. "Master xuanjian, do you think I misunderstood you? No, what I said before was the truth without any falsehood." Lei Dao said very seriously. "Er..." The master of xuanjian didn''t know what to say. Looking at Lei Dao''s serious appearance, finally, the master of xuanjian asked carefully, "master Lei, do you really think you are an ordinary master?" "Yes! I''ve just become a master. It''s only a few months. I''ve just broken through the master of achievement. Isn''t it an ordinary master?" The xuanjian master, the guardian master and others drew slightly from the corners of their mouths. Lei Dao said it was reasonable. They didn''t know how to refute it. Just a few months, isn''t it an ordinary master? For others, that must be. But ray? Maybe it''s different. Therefore, the master of xuanjian whispered, "master Lei, I may want to tell you a fact that you must hold on. No matter how shocking, you must be strong and hold on!" Seeing that the master of xuanjian and the guardian master nodded frequently and looked extremely dignified, Lei Dao seemed to feel the heaviness of the atmosphere. Lei Dao''s expression was gradually dignified: "master of xuanjian, don''t worry, I can hold it!" "Well, in that case, I''ll say it straight." The master of xuanjian took a deep breath, looked very dignified and said carefully, "master Lei, I tell you a very important thing. In fact, you are the top master! And you may be the top master of the whole Ming world!" The voice of the master of xuanjian fell, and the whole secret room was very quiet. Even Lei Dao didn''t speak, and he looked very calm. Everyone was surprised. Did you surprise ray Dao? They have been careful enough, but this "cruel" fact must be said after all, so as not to cause great trouble if Lei Dao continues to "misunderstand". "That''s it?" For a long time, Lei Dao spoke slowly, and there didn''t seem to be much surprise in his tone. "Yes, aren''t you surprised at that?" The master of xuanjian looked at Lei Dao strangely. "I''m not surprised. I said I just broke through and was an ordinary master. There''s nothing wrong with it. You said I was a top master. What you said was combat power? In fact, I also found that my cultivation was completely out of proportion to combat power. Moreover, even in terms of combat power, it may be very strong in mankind, but it''s actually not worth mentioning in the Ming and dark worlds." Ray Doyle shook his head. "Er..." People don''t know what to say. Come on, come again! This familiar feeling is coming again! At this moment, even the master of xuanjian didn''t seem to want to say anything, let alone refute. Just say what Lei Dao wants to say. Lei Dao is happy. someone else? If you really believe Lei Dao, there will be ghosts. At least the master of xuanjian doesn''t believe it anymore! Chapter 864 "Well, well, master Lei seldom comes back. Master Lei and master xuanjian, why don''t you go and have a rest first?" The guardian master found the atmosphere a little awkward. He knows the faults of Lei Dao. If he is not careful, his words will be misunderstood. He wants to "blow the hammer" Lei Dao. But now they can''t beat thunder. The guardian master still knows himself about this. So, let''s take a break and relax the atmosphere. "Wait, this time I brought many good things from the ancient continent. I made a special trip to bring them to the masters of mankind, which should satisfy them." After that, Lei Dao took out many natural materials and earth treasures. These natural and earth treasures are not available in the Ming Dynasty. Each of them is extremely precious. Lei Dao even explained the effect of each natural and earth treasure, which makes many human masters crazy. "Once we use such a precious thing, even the overall strength of the whole mankind will soar." "I feel that if I use these things, I''m afraid it won''t be too far from the big master." "I''m afraid these things, especially physical cultivation, have a better effect. Is this ancient continent really full of treasures?" Many human masters are shocked. Even the master of xuanjian was shocked. He is well-informed among the sword clan, but he has never encountered any of these things. Every one of them can be called the top treasure in the sword family. But what about thunder road? Throw it at random, and it''s not one or two, but dozens or hundreds, as if it''s very common. "Lord Lei, you said these things were brought out of the ancient continent? What territory is the ancient continent? Why haven''t I heard of it?" The master of xuanjian finally couldn''t help asking. "You don''t know?" Lei Dao felt very confused. However, since the master of xuanjian asked, and this is no secret to the master of xuanjian. Therefore, Lei Dao explained: "master xuanjian, you are a genius of the sword family. In fact, these things will be known sooner or later. The ancient continent is located in the dark world. Compared with our Ming world, it is a very different world. There are many experts and strong people. Like me, a good master in the Ming world is nothing in the ancient continent. It is everywhere..." The master of Xuan sword drew a little at the corner of his mouth. Come on, come on, ray road is coming again! This feeling is too familiar. What is the ancient continent? There are masters like thunder road everywhere? In the past, the master of xuanjian believed in Lei Dao. As for now, the master of xuanjian can only "ha ha". Anyway, it is basically highly credible to filter some exaggerated modifiers in leidao dialect. "So, the ancient continent and the Ming world are one and two sides, no less than a huge world in the Ming world, and even have a completely different practice system..." The master of xuanjian fell into deep meditation. According to Lei Dao, in fact, the ancient continent is not a secret among many ancient families. Moreover, as long as they are masters, basically the masters of some ancient big families can enter the ancient continent. But why hasn''t he heard of it? The master of xuanjian fell into memory. Suddenly, he thought of the elder''s words. The elder seems to have said that once the master of xuanjian reaches the master, he will send the master of xuanjian somewhere. Is it the ancient continent? "Yes, the ancient continent is very dangerous. The elder is afraid that I am in danger in the ancient continent. Therefore, other masters can go, but I have to wait until the master..." I see, I see everything! It''s still the "care" of the sword family. Although the master of xuanjian doesn''t believe Lei Dao''s so-called "illusion theory", Lei Dao is right. The whole sword family is actually protecting the master of xuanjian. Other people can enter the ancient continent when they reach the master, but the xuanjian master can''t. They can''t enter until they reach the big master. Only the master seems to be safer. "By the way, where is the master of the sword?" Thunder asked again. "The master of the sword is currently adjusting the state of the sword palace. Why, master Lei wants to find the master of the sword?" "Yes, in fact, this time I also brought a big gift to the master of the sword, which may be helpful for the master of the sword to become the master of the sword. Otherwise, I''ll go directly to the sword palace to find the master of the sword?" Lei Dao did it when he thought of it. Anyway, he is the master of the hall. Where else does he need to rest? "I''ll have a look, too." The master of xuanjian also wants to go with him. The master of the sword knows from his name that he is practicing Kendo and is about to become a great master. Such a thing can be met but not sought. Although the master of xuanjian has seen a great master in the sword family, it is not so easy to see a great master of Kendo with his own eyes. It may also be helpful to the Kendo dominated by xuanjian. After all, the master of xuanjian is a top master of kendo, but he also wants to become a master as soon as possible. "OK, then the master of xuanjian will go together." With that, Lei Dao and the master of xuanjian got into the space channel together, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and shuttled towards the sword palace. Looking at the shadow of Lei Dao disappearing, many masters such as the guardian master looked at each other. "Lei dominates this return. It''s really... Unexpected!" The guardian master looked at the pile of natural materials and earth treasures in front of him and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know what the ancient continent looked like. But to say that there are treasures everywhere in the ancient continent and pick them up casually is insulting his IQ. So many masters and great masters have gone to the ancient continent. Why can Lei Dao get so many treasures? "Although it''s easy for master Lei to say, in fact, I''m afraid these treasures are bought by master Lei desperately. He still cares about human beings!" "Yes, master Lei must have suffered a lot in the ancient continent. He lives between life and death every day. Only by being a mere master can he collect so many natural materials and earth treasures for us. It''s really difficult for him to dominate." "Yes, although master Lei is optimistic, in the ancient continent, the master level is a little better than cannon fodder, and can''t even reach the upper level. There are so many big masters, top big masters, etc. even if the master Lei has excellent talent, he can''t be very strong. How high status can he have in the ancient continent? These natural materials and land treasures are obtained by master Lei desperately. We must be sure We should make good use of it and not waste it. " "Yes, we must not waste, let alone live up to Ray''s painstaking efforts." "It''s really difficult for Lei to dominate. He must work hard in the ancient continent, but he shows us a strong and relaxed side. He doesn''t want us to worry." Many masters look dignified. They have all traveled outside. Although the travel time is not long, it is clear how hard it is to wander outside alone. Leidao is only a master, and even a great master when he goes to the ancient continent. How many treasures can a great statue get? Even if you become a master, how long will it take? In the ancient continent, there are countless masters. You have to work hard to get a treasure. Perhaps, every piece of Tiancai and Dibao is stained with Lei Dao''s painstaking efforts. Therefore, we must not waste! For a time, many masters were already planning how to use these natural materials and earth treasures correctly to achieve the best effect. In short, they must not waste, otherwise, they will not forgive themselves. ¡­¡­ "Buzz". Lei Dao and the master of xuanjian stepped out and came to the sword palace. Lei Dao didn''t know that the human masters had been very moved and felt that he had worked hard to get so many treasures in the ancient continent. If ray Dao knew, he would feel that the human masters are a little too sensitive. His treasures are really easy. Moreover, the big head was "digested" by Lei Dao. "This is the sword palace? Hmm? What a strong sword..." The master of Xuan sword moved in his heart, and he immediately felt the fierce sword intention. The mighty sword meaning and password are in the secret room of the whole sword temple. Leidao shuttles to the secret room of the sword palace. He knows that the master of the sword is here. "Shua". A figure quickly appeared in front of them. As always, cold eyes and cold look. Master of the sword! The backbone of mankind is about to become the master! "Lei Da Zun... No, Lei master, are you back?" The master of the sword saw thunder at a glance. Before, the God of war informed many masters, but he didn''t inform the master of the sword. He was afraid to affect the adjustment state of the master of the sword. After all, the adjustment state is the most important for the current master of the sword. "Master of the sword, I''m back." Lei Dao said with a smile. It seems that the master of the sword looks very good. His sword intention is very strong. "Hmm? This master is also the master of Kendo?" The master of the sword lit up. As the master of kendo, he can naturally feel the sword meaning of the master of xuanjian. The two sword meanings began to collide with each other without any sign. "This is the xuanjian master of the sword family, my good friend." "Sword clan master?" The master of the sword looked frozen and stared at the master of the Xuan sword. Maybe other human beings don''t know the sword family, but the master of the sword knows. Because he came from the sword family when he got the sword cultivation method. "It is said that the sword clan is the source of all Kendo in the Ming Dynasty. The great sword ancestor spread kendo. Is the master of xuanjian really the master of the sword clan?" "Yes, I did come from the sword family. However, the master of the sword can practice so much by relying on an ordinary sword skill. He is almost at the level of master. Even the sword intention is so fierce. It''s incredible, it''s incredible." Xuanjian dominates the moon and is surprised. He can see that the master of the sword practices a very common Kendo method, which is also spread among the sword family. But it is this ordinary Kendo method that makes the master of sword practice almost reach the level of great master. This is beyond the imagination of the master of xuanjian. It can be seen that the master of sword has a terrible talent in kendo, even as good as him! You know, the master of xuanjian is a Kendo genius praised by even the sword family. It''s unimaginable that he has a strong talent. "Shua". For a time, they looked at each other and both felt eager to try. Chapter 865 "Master Lei, your good friend, master xuanjian, is the top master of Kendo of the sword family?" The master of the sword suddenly asked. "The master of xuanjian is indeed the master of kendo, but not the top master of kendo. This is debatable..." Before Lei Dao finished speaking, the master of xuanjian turned his eyes and directly came forward and said, "the master of sword, you should have reached the critical point now and are adjusting your state. You can break through and become a great master at any time, right?" "Yes, but I always think it''s a little worse." "Hahaha, the master of the sword is a little short, so I''ll help the master of the sword!" "OK, please let xuanjian dominate the sword." "Go to the Ming void." They simply ignored Lei Dao and went directly through space to the void of the Ming world. Ray Dao was at a loss. "The master of xuanjian wants to compete with the master of sword? Although they are all masters of kendo, the master of xuanjian can''t even block 20% of my strength. Can he be the opponent of the master of sword?" Ray Dao was suspicious. In Lei Dao''s mind, the master of sword has always been the first strong man of mankind. He is the top master, and his strength is very terrible. Although Lei Dao felt that his strength should be good in the Ming Dynasty under the "explanation" of the guardian master and others, Lei Dao was still not sure of winning for the master of the sword. Now the master of Xuan sword wants to fight with the master of sword. How can this be done? I hope the master of the sword will show mercy. Lei Dao shook his head and directly shuttled through the space, followed by the two masters to the void of the Ming world. At this moment, in the void of the Ming Dynasty, the master of Xuan sword and the master of sword clearly stood still. They didn''t start immediately, but the sword meaning on them began to explode madly, and there was a silent confrontation between them. Kendo masters are different from other masters. The first is the confrontation between sword and mind. Basically, the stronger the sword intention is, the stronger the strength will be. If the sword intention is defeated, there will be nothing to compare. It will be defeated! Therefore, at the moment, the two top masters of Kendo are bursting with their own sword intention. The sword idea dominated by xuanjian is domineering! Is that kind of arrogance! Before, the master of xuanjian really thought he was the weakest master because of Lei Dao. Therefore, he almost shook his sword intention. Once his sword intention wavered, he might collapse at any time. You know, the sword meaning dominated by xuanjian is defeated by countless masters of Kendo in the sword family. Almost the sword came out of its scabbard and honed to the peak. Later, the master of xuanjian finally understood that the problem was not him, but after Lei Dao, the sword intention of the master of xuanjian recovered. The sword meaning dominated by Xuan sword is domineering, while the sword meaning dominated by sword is fierce! It''s sharp, very pure sharp. It''s like it''s really a peerless sword. It''s extremely fierce. This sword idea is pure to the extreme. The confrontation between the two top masters of Kendo seems to be cutting in the void. Even Lei Dao can feel the fierce meaning of the sword. However, the two swords and intentions fought for a long time, but they were almost equal. For a time, they were even. Of course, the meaning of the sword is ethereal and has a direct relationship with the will. The sword intention of many masters of Kendo is unshakable and very powerful. If you really decide the outcome, you still have to do it! "Hahaha, master of the sword, offended!" The master of xuanjian looked up and laughed. It was the first time for him to compete with the masters of Kendo outside the sword family, and he also seemed very excited. In particular, the two sides were close to each other in the confrontation between sword and Italy, which made the master of xuanjian excited. Therefore, the master of xuanjian took the lead in the fight with the momentum rising again and again. Whew. The xuanjian sword dominates the sword and cuts it out. The mighty sword Qi seems to traverse 30000 miles. Even a big world can be easily cut into pieces by this sword Qi. This is the master of Kendo! This sword completely shows the strength of the master of xuanjian, which is definitely the strength of the top master. "Come on!" The master of the sword is also hot blooded, and his sword intention is crazy. He hasn''t met a Kendo practitioner for a long time. Besides, he is a top Kendo master. He hasn''t even seen him. Now, I met the master of xuanjian. The other party cut out with a sword and didn''t disappoint the master of the sword. "Cut!" The master of the sword cut out the same sword, and a terrible sword Qi directly collided with the sword Qi of the master of the Xuan sword. Boom. As if the void were shaking. At this moment, the whole void seemed to collapse, and countless sword Qi was cutting. Even the master must withdraw from thousands of miles away, otherwise he will be hurt by the sword Qi directly. Of course, for Lei Dao, this sword spirit is not worth mentioning at all. "Eh? The master of the Xuan sword is even with the master of the sword. It doesn''t look much weaker. Is the master of the Xuan sword really the top master?" Thunder frowned. The fundamental reason why he judged that the master of xuanjian was very weak was that the master of xuanjian couldn''t even stop his 20% power. Isn''t that the weakest master? After all, leidao always felt that his strength was just an ordinary master. But now it seems that something is really wrong. The master of the sword, who is the real top master, is about to break through and become a big master. How can it be an ordinary master? Can be equal to the master of the sword, that''s not the top master. What is it? At this moment, Lei Dao even doubted himself. Is it difficult? Is he really the top master? It''s just, how long has it just broken through? How can you be the top master? "Yes, the Ming realm is different from the ancient continent. Moreover, even the top masters actually have a huge gap. It''s like some top masters can even reverse the big masters, but some masters are pitifully weak. I have opened up 18 internal boundaries. In theory, they may be the top masters of the world''s practice system, but in fact, they are the top masters I''m still far from the realm of... " Thunder whispered. In fact, he has always been a little confused about what is the top master? It seems that ten territories are top masters, and 100 territories are also top masters, but how big is the gap? According to his assumption, there must be some ninth class top masters, eighth class top masters, all the way to the first class top masters. And above the first class, there may be some half step master and so on. Anyway, there are many subdivisions. Leidao may just be the first to enter the top master level, which is far from the top masters who cut back the big masters. The master of xuanjian is the same. It is estimated that he is also the first to enter the top master level. As for the master of the sword. Lei Dao now has to admit that the human stage is too small and the limitations of human territory are also great. How many powerful beings can exist near human territory? hardly any! At most, it''s just a scorpion master. Although the master of sword is amazing, he is dragged down by his environment. At present, he seems to have reached the top master, but in fact, it is just like the master of Xuan sword. Otherwise, it is impossible for the master of the sword to break through and fail twice, that is, the accumulation is not enough, which is very general among the top masters. If it is those top masters who have accumulated profound knowledge, or even half step masters, there is no need to make two breakthroughs. It is estimated that they can achieve great masters casually. This is the gap! Lei Dao felt that he had seen through everything, and he felt dull about the battle between the master of sword and the master of xuanjian. What is this? It seems to be a competition dominated by the top, but in fact, it is almost a peck between vegetables and chickens, which is really boring. Leidao wanted to see the competition between half step masters, almost the top masters. "Hahaha, happy, it''s really happy. Master Xie xuanjian helped me! Now, my Kendo is perfect, but I still feel a little worse..." They didn''t know how many times they competed. Finally, they both stopped. The momentum of the master of the sword has also risen to the peak, and even vaguely wants to break through, but I don''t know why, but I still can''t break through. It seems that there is something missing. "Kendo, Kendo... The master of sword, I brought back a Kendo relic from the ancient continent. You can have a look." Lei Dao seemed to think of something at once, and immediately threw a sword directly from his body. Whew. As soon as this sword appeared, it exuded an invisible Kendo flavor, and it was very pure. This is a sword of the great emperor bought by Lei Dao in Pancheng. It seems to be the sword of a Kendo emperor in the ancient world. It has no effect on Lei Dao, but for the master of the sword, it feels like a fish suddenly enters the sea. At the next moment, the master of the sword always felt that the state could not be perfect. It seemed that there was always a difference. After getting the sword of Lei Dao, the master of the sword felt that there was no barrier in front of him. Boom. The territory of the master of the sword began to change rapidly, and a terrible sword idea rose. Master! This is the breath of the great master! The mighty waves swept away in all directions, and even alerted many masters in human territory. "That... That''s the direction of the sword palace. What a terrible power fluctuation. It seems that there is a familiar sword meaning. Has the master of the sword broken through?" "The master of the sword finally became the master?" "We humans gave birth to the great master?" At this moment, Lei Dao appeared one familiar figure after another. Guardian master, God of war master, mind master Almost everyone in the human race has arrived. They want to witness the most glorious moment of mankind and the birth of the first great master of mankind! "Hahaha, today, I am the master!" The master of the sword was in high spirits and shouted, and the violent momentum rose to the sky. At this moment, the great master has become! "Congratulations for the master of the sword!" "Congratulations for mankind!" "The great master of our family was finally born. Since then, we human beings can finally be called the overlord and become the overlord!" More than a dozen masters of mankind are very excited and excited one by one. In the vast Ming world, only the birth of a great master can be called a overlord! Can dominate one side, from now on, the status of mankind will be as solid as gold! "Sure enough, this is the big master, far more than the big master! Once promoted to the big master, I''m afraid my strength will increase a hundred times, a thousand times or even ten thousand times? The dark sword master can be comparable to 20% of my strength. The big master estimates that one look can kill the dark sword master. I guessed right before. I''m still far away from the big master. It''s said that the real top master can explode easily Master, I can''t do it. My cultivation still has a long way to go... " Lei Dao sighed, and his heart sighed incomparably. The matter dominated by xuanjian made Lei Dao almost really think he was strong. But now, Lei Dao saw the power of the sword master promoted to the big master, and let Lei Dao see the gap with the big master. Perhaps, the gap is a thousand times, ten thousand times. If he wants to become the top master, he is still far away and has to work harder! Chapter 866 Watching the master of the sword become the great master, everyone was very excited and excited, and even Lei Dao was filled with emotion. Only the master of xuanjian seems to be aware of something, but he stares directly at the sword of the great emperor in the master''s hand. He clearly sees that the master of the sword can achieve perfection and completely break through and become the great master because he has obtained the sword of the great emperor. In particular, the master of xuanjian felt the terrible Kendo contained in the sword of the great emperor. That kind of Kendo seems to resonate with his Kendo, which makes him feel very kind, but it is superior to the master of xuanjian, which makes the master of xuanjian itch. Even, the master of xuanjian felt that this was his chance. Once he gets the chance, it is very likely that he will also become a master! "Chance..." The master of xuanjian was very excited. In fact, his time to become a master is not short. Although it is not too long or even very short compared with other sword family masters, the key is that the master of xuanjian now understands that he is a real top genius. He has not become a master for so long. What''s the matter? Once, the master of xuanjian also wanted to travel and touch the opportunity, but he couldn''t make the trip. Now, he finally came out to travel, but he really had a chance. And the chance may be on this sword. "Brother Lei, where did you get this sword?" The master of xuanjian asked carefully. Lei Dao was a little surprised and said, "that sword? Oh, you mean the sword of the great emperor. I got it from the ancient continent. Why, the master of the Xuan sword also wants it?" "Er... Such a precious treasure, I''m afraid..." Before the master of the Xuan sword finished, he saw that Lei Dao turned his hand directly, took out several emperor''s swords directly from his internal territory, and said selectively, "is this handle OK? It''s not right. It seems a little fancy. What about this handle?" Seeing the "one" sword of the great emperor in Lei Dao''s hand, the master of the Xuan sword was green. This is a chance! But how can he have so many opportunities? Is thunder the devil? Take out a pile of emperor''s swords In fact, these swords of the great emperor are of little significance to Lei Dao. They are just the swords of the great emperor. There are not many other top masters in Pancheng. There are not one or two of the great masters of kendo. Compared with the treasures obtained by Lei Dao, the sword of the great emperor is not worth mentioning at all. Lei Dao is still very cautious. Although he chooses the sword of the great emperor for the master of the sword, what if it doesn''t meet the Kendo of the master of the sword? Or doesn''t the master of the sword like it? Therefore, prepare more emperor''s swords so that the master of the sword can choose some. Now it seems that the master of the sword is useless. Just a sword of the great emperor makes the master of the sword a great master, and these swords of the great emperor are useless. Since the master of xuanjian likes it, give it to him. "Master xuanjian, if you like it, I''ll give it to you..." The master of xuanjian couldn''t calm down any more. However, he couldn''t give up in the face of opportunity. Therefore, he carefully selected a great emperor''s sword in the hands of Lei Dao, and finally chose a sword that fits his Kendo very well. With this emperor''s sword, the master of xuanjian is confident. He is confident that he will become a master in ten years! Thinking of this, the master of xuanjian sighed with emotion: "it seems that the legends in the family are true. They all say that it is best to travel if you want to break through the realm. I only went out once and got this opportunity. If I went out a few times earlier, I might become a top master, and even the ancestor is expected." The master of xuanjian suddenly regretted. If he had known that traveling had so many advantages, how could he wait until now? Whoosh. At this time, the master of the sword finally broke through. He came to Lei Dao and returned the sword of the great emperor to Lei Dao: "master Lei, thanks to your sword this time. If I didn''t have this sword, I would waste a few years. Maybe I could really achieve perfection and break through to become the master! This sword doesn''t have much effect on me now, so I''ll return it to its original owner." The master of sword still knows that a sword like this must be very precious. The Kendo contained in it is the Kendo of the master. Lei Dao must have gone through a lot of hardships in the ancient continent to get such a sword. How difficult is it? It may even be bought by Lei Dao with his life. How can the master of the sword occupy it? For a sword like this, the master of the sword must return it to its original owner. "Sword?" Many masters also shine. Although they are not Kendo practitioners, they can also feel the terrible power contained in it. It is obviously a top treasure, not to mention comparable to the great master, but if the master has such a treasure, his strength will certainly be enhanced a lot. Lei Dao shook his head and said with a relaxed face, "master of the sword, keep this sword. It was specially prepared for you. Moreover, you only used a sword. I have prepared so many treasure swords here, gave the master of the Xuan sword, and there are so many treasure swords left. It seems useless." Lei Dao lit all his swords directly. Suddenly, the mighty Kendo breath rushed up too hard. All the masters, including the master of the sword, stiffened fiercely. What about the sword we agreed to exchange for? Can it be a pile of swords exchanged desperately? At this time, even the master of the sword even began to doubt whether Lei Dao had simply "wholesale" packed a batch of swords in the ancient continent. Is this kind of sword everywhere in the ancient continent? Just pick it up? Of course, the master of the sword will not be so naive to think that such swords can be seen everywhere. Even if the ancient continent is special, these swords contain Kendo comparable to the great master, but it will never be wrong. Is it difficult that the ancient continent is full of terror comparable to the great masters? That''s impossible! Although Lei Dao seems to have obtained too many swords, no one will be too few. Therefore, the master of the sword thought and said, "these swords are unusual, but Lei master really can''t use them. In that case, the five divine palaces of mankind will jointly establish a sword pool. Put some top swords in the sword pool for future generations to take." "Yes, that''s a good idea. In the future, these swords can be taken out as long as they have fate. At that time, there may be many top masters of Kendo or even great masters." "This idea can also be extended. Can it not only be the sword pool? There are other treasures, which can also be taken by future generations in this way." "Yes, it can also make our future generations less detours..." Many masters responded one after another and felt that the proposal of the master of the sword was very good. Lei Dao naturally agrees. Anyway, his swords are also for human beings. He doesn''t have any effect to stay. "By the way, there''s another thing. Today I''m the master, and I human beings can finally be proud. Then some things should be solved." The sword master''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence. "What do you mean?" Ray Dao is still a little unclear, so. "Jiaolong clan!" The master of the sword said in a deep voice: "The area around us is actually safer. Scorpions have been wiped out, and many races have expressed their submission. Jiaolong has nothing to do with it. At the beginning, Jiaolong and the patron saint palace reached some agreements, and the two sides temporarily suspended war. At that time, we human beings had not given birth to a great master, so naturally we can''t afford Jiaolong, but now? Since we have become a master If you have a great master, you should be powerful! " Liwei! The master of the sword needs power! It doesn''t mean to establish authority within human beings, but to establish authority as human beings, which is equivalent to the establishment of authority by the whole mankind. Only when the master of the sword personally destroys the Jiaolong family with a powerful force of thunder will countless races around know that a great master has been born. Since then, mankind is the dominant position! Overlord, never rely on others'' compliments, but rely on his own position! "Jiaolong clan? When I was young, I fought with Jiaolong clan, but I couldn''t turn the tide. Now I''m not what I used to be, and the master of sword has become the master. It''s time to be powerful." Lei Dao also nodded and agreed. As a matter of fact, the undead is the original target of the sword''s Master Li Wei. After all, in terms of threat, the undead has obtained an undead origin pearl, which is likely to give birth to a strong man at the level of great domination in the near future. For mankind, the threat is relatively large. However, the undead are too "obedient". Especially after leidao "saved" the undead, the undead became more obedient and even had no bottom line. There were faint signs of becoming an affiliated race of mankind. Although affiliated races are different from being annexed, they actually have a low status, and life and death are almost in the hands of other races. Therefore, no race wants to become an affiliated race. But the undead have this sign. Although it has not yet become an affiliated race, what if it will be in the future? When mankind becomes stronger, maybe the undead will completely give up and become an affiliated race of mankind, which is much better than killing the undead. The undead was once an ancient and powerful race. If we can make the undead become an affiliated race of mankind, it will undoubtedly add wings to mankind. Excluding the undead, there are not many races around human beings. Even the scorpions have been destroyed, and other small races have surrendered one after another. Only the Jiaolong clan is still supporting, which is in line with the goal of the master of the sword. "When shall we go? Do you want the master of the sword to stabilize the realm first?" Ray asked. "Where do you need to stabilize what realm? It''s not too late. Now that I''ve just become a master, I''ll go now. Jiaolong family, I can''t wait for a moment!" The master of the sword at this time is killing! This is the real swordsman! This is the first master of mankind! Chapter 867 Jiaolong clan, a peaceful scene. Once there was some friction and conflict between the Jiaolong family and the guardian Temple of mankind, but after the last disastrous defeat, the Jiaolong family reached some agreements with mankind, but it was completely quiet. On a peaceful day, ordinary Jiaolong is very satisfied. However, this is an ordinary Jiaolong, and the senior Jiaolong people, especially those above Da Zun, are a little uneasy. After all, since the armistice, a lot of news has come from mankind, even accompanied by movements again and again, bigger and bigger. Especially recently, even the Scorpion was completely destroyed by humans, and even the great master of the Scorpion was killed. Recently, there is a rumor that there is a top genius in mankind who worships his ancestors as his teacher. Are you kidding? The Jiaolong people will never believe it. Ancestor? They can know what the ancestor is, which is beyond the great master, can create things in vain, create life, and never die. Will such a great existence accept a great human being as a disciple? How is that possible? However, although I don''t believe it, human beings have been too strong recently. How did the scorpion master fall? This is still a mystery! If you are not afraid, it is impossible. In particular, there are faint rumors recently that the master of the sword wants to become a great master, which is even more troublesome. "Why don''t we just surrender to mankind?" "Surrender? Hey, it''s easy to say. Will mankind let us go? Even if we can, won''t we become an affiliated race of mankind after we surrender for a long time? Are you all willing to become an affiliated race of mankind? That will be a disgrace to our Jiaolong family, and even our Jiaolong family will be completely assimilated by mankind!" "Yes, we Jiaolong must not become an affiliated race of mankind. Even if we die in war, we must not become an affiliated race." "Why don''t we move? We Jiaolong people will be very passive and may even repeat the mistakes of scorpion people one day when we watch human beings prosper and become more and more powerful." Many dignitaries of the Jiaolong clan are worried. Humans are too strong now. Look at the undead, they seem to be very obedient to humans. As for other small races, who dares to confront mankind? The scorpion family, once a big Mac, has long been extinguished. The Jiaolong family refuses to surrender and continues to stay next to the human territory. Can there be good results? However, the great masters of the Jiaolong clan had a heated discussion, but the master of the Jiaolong clan looked like an old God and looked as stable as Mount Tai. "Well, this is the main thing. You don''t have to worry. As long as our ancestors are there, we Jiaolong people will be as solid as gold. No one has to be afraid." Finally, the Dragon Master spoke. "Grandpa?" The great statue of the Jiaolong family brightened up. The ancestor of the Jiaolong clan is not actually an ancient Jiaolong. On the contrary, the ancestor of the Jiaolong clan is not even as old as the master of the Jiaolong clan. But among the Jiaolong people, age is of no use at all. Many Jiaolong dignitaries only know that it seems that Jiaolong''s ancestors suddenly rose thousands of years ago, and then became masters. Finally, they seem to have implicitly convinced other Jiaolong masters, so that other Jiaolong masters are very respectful to their ancestors and have the posture of the first strong of Jiaolong family. Just, even if it''s strong, it''s the master, isn''t it? In the face of strong human beings, what strength does Jiaolong have to contend with? After all, even the master of the scorpion family fell. However, the masters of the Jiaolong clan did not explain, and the other Jiaolong dignitaries could only disperse. At this moment, several masters of the Jiaolong clan came together. "Why don''t we visit our ancestors again? Persuade our ancestors to go out of the mountain? Once our ancestors go out of the mountain, human beings are nothing. It''s easy to destroy human beings." "Yes, we''ve had enough of human beings. But the ancestor didn''t know why and refused to do it. We have no way." "Let''s go and meet Lao Zu. This time, we have to convince Lao Zu to do it anyway. Otherwise, we Jiaolong will be very passive in the face of more and more powerful and aggressive humans." "Yes, let''s hurry to convince Lao Zu." The Dragon masters discussed for a while and reached an agreement, so they quickly left the hall and flew towards the forbidden area of the dragon family. The forbidden area of Jiaolong clan. Only the master can enter. There is a cave, which is one of the forbidden areas. Even the leaders of Jiaolong family rarely go to it. But now, all the masters of Jiaolong clan have come to this cave. In the middle of the cave, there is a huge dragon, which seems to be sleeping. "Lao Zu, please go out of the mountain this time, otherwise, our Jiaolong clan will be in danger." "Yes, Lao Zu, human beings are too cruel. You must take action to destroy human beings. Otherwise, we Jiaolong people will be oppressed by human beings." "With your strength, even the general masters are probably not your opponent. If you make a move, you will ensure that you are safe and completely destroy mankind." The Dragon masters began to persuade them. If there are other dragons, I must be surprised. Haven''t you heard of the birth of the great master of the Jiaolong clan? What do you think of these dragon masters? It seems that they are convinced that the Dragon ancestors in front of them are strong and can kill ordinary big masters? In fact, the Dragon masters know very well that this is a secret, the secret of the dragon clan, and only a few of them know it. About thousands of years ago, the ancestor of Jiaolong did not know what chance he had. His strength advanced by leaps and bounds and defeated several of their masters in one fell swoop. Although the Dragon ancestor''s breath is not obvious, the only few moves can also make the Dragon masters see it really. The Dragon ancestor must have the strength of a big master! Even ordinary masters are not rivals of Jiaolong''s ancestors. But it happened that Jiaolong''s ancestor just didn''t want to do it. Therefore, over the years, the Jiaolong people have always been in a corner. Although they have conflicts with mankind, they do not have the posture of vowing to exterminate mankind. "Shut up! Didn''t I say that? Unless it''s the dragon''s life and death crisis, where is there a life and death crisis now? If human beings are strong, it''s just a false compromise. It''s far from the time to destroy the family. Don''t disturb the ancestor again. Go out." Jiaolong''s ancestor seemed to be bored and directly issued a guest expulsion order. "Er..." The other dragon masters shook their heads with disappointment. It seems that Jiaolong still doesn''t want to do it. After several dragon masters left the cave, the Dragon ancestor whispered to himself: "a group of fools, I finally came to the Ming world and pretended to be a dragon. If I do it casually, what if I reveal my identity? Just, for thousands of years, I haven''t found a way to integrate the Ming world practice system. I don''t know when I can find it..." Jiaolong shook his head and began to sleep again. Several dragon masters have left Jiaolong''s ancestral cave, but they are still unwilling. How can they leave so easily? "I can''t convince my grandfather at all." "I don''t know why, so I never do it. If I want to do it, it''s not until our Jiaolong clan is at the moment of life and death. But at present, how can our Jiaolong clan encounter a crisis of life and death?" "Yes, although human beings are strong, they don''t seem to plan to attack our Jiaolong clan recently. If they really want to wait until the crisis of life and death, I don''t know when to wait..." Boom. When several dragon masters were dejected and distressed, suddenly, the void shook violently. Then, a terrible sword idea swept the whole dragon territory. "This is..." The Dragon masters were all in suspense. But soon, a voice came: "I am the master of the sword! Today, I am the master of the sword and should wipe out all our enemies! The Jiaolong family is rebellious and does not show obedience. Today, I lead the human army to completely flatten the Jiaolong family as an example!" Suddenly, the terrible sword Qi directly raged in the territory of Jiaolong nationality. At the same time, many human dominated smells broke out, and everyone began to fight. This time, human beings almost poured out, that is, to completely erase the Jiaolong family, so as to achieve the effect of establishing prestige. The masters of Jiaolong clan were surprised at this moment. "The great master? Mankind gave birth to the great master" "It seems to be the master of the sword. He has become the master so quickly?" "What should we do? Mankind has given birth to a great master. Originally, mankind as a whole is stronger than us. Now it has also given birth to a great master, even a great master of kendo. How can we stop it? Our Jiaolong family is in danger of extinction!" "Life and death crisis, now it''s the life and death crisis of our Jiaolong family! Yes, we have to find Lao Zu quickly. Only Lao Zu can save our Jiaolong family." Suddenly, these dragon masters seemed to think of something. They immediately turned and entered the cave. "Lao Zu, Lao Zu, hurry up. Our Jiaolong clan is in danger now! Only Lao Zu can keep our Jiaolong clan!" "Yes, human beings are really hateful. This is to completely destroy our Jiaolong family!" "Grandpa, now is the time of life and death crisis for our Jiaolong family. You must do it!" At this moment, Jiaolong''s ancestor had already awakened. How can it not know such a big noise outside? Looking at the several dragon masters crying in front of him, the Dragon ancestor was also stunned. It has just said that the Jiaolong clan will not fight until it is in a crisis of life and death. How can the Jiaolong clan really live and die in the blink of an eye? Do you have to do it now? Feeling the fierce sword outside, Jiaolong knew that the other party must be the master of kendo. It''s hard to deal with. Of course, if you really want to make a move, Jiaolong felt that it could kill each other with a slap. But the key is, it has to be on the ancient continent. It is the giant spirit family of the ancient continent and the top emperor! Even in the Ming Dynasty, without the support of the avenue, he may not even have one tenth of his strength. At best, he is a little stronger than the ordinary emperor, that is, the ordinary master. Are you really going to fight for the Jiaolong clan now? "Just, just, you go to fight first. I''ll do it myself!" It''s not easy for Jiaolong to refuse. If you really want to continue to refuse, you may reveal the truth. Chapter 868 It was not easy to take away the Dragon masters, while the Dragon ancestors fell into meditation. If he is really a Jiaolong, he will certainly do it, but he is not a Jiaolong. He doesn''t want to work hard for the Jiaolong family. Originally, he just wanted to use the Jiaolong family to gain a foothold in the Ming Dynasty. Now it seems that the Jiaolong family can no longer stay. Therefore, thirty-six strategies are the best policy. Jiaolong''s ancestors have plans to leave. "Well, the Jiaolong clan is now in turmoil. The Jiaolong masters are urging day by day, and there are cruel forces like human beings. You can''t stay any longer, otherwise, maybe even I will get in. If you escape, you have to leave quickly..." At the thought of this, Jiaolong''s ancestor no longer hesitated. He immediately shook his body and was ready to leave. Originally, ordinary masters could open space channels and shuttle through space, but Jiaolong''s ancestor was not the master of the Ming world. He always had an inexplicable fear of "space shuttle". In other words, he doesn''t want to fall into the space channel, and he can''t shuttle in the Ming world. Therefore, if he wants to go, he can only fly away quietly. Whoosh. The Dragon ancestor immediately flew out of the cave. "Grandpa, you finally came out. Those human masters have hit our hinterland." "Yes, Lao Zu, those human masters are outside. It seems that there is a big master." "He is the master of the sword. He has just broken through and become the master of the sword. However, as long as the old ancestor takes action, he will be able to kill the master of the sword!" As soon as the Dragon ancestor came out, he saw several dragon masters waiting outside. Suddenly, Jiaolong''s face turned black. He wanted to escape quietly, but he didn''t expect that the Dragon Master was blocked outside the cave. How could he escape quietly? "These dragon masters are really annoying. Just follow them first and make a false promise. When the battlefield will be chaotic, when can''t you escape?" Jiaolong made up his mind to escape anyway, but he can''t go now. He can go at any time by smearing oil on the soles of his feet on the battlefield. Therefore, the Dragon ancestors had to act together with the Dragon masters and quickly flew into the void. Now, in the void. Many human masters, led by the master of the sword, look down on many dragons. These masters didn''t even do much. Just the great and venerable human beings, they killed the Jiaolong people, threw down their armor and continued to rout. The reason is also very simple. Originally, the overall power of Jiaolong clan is far inferior to that of human beings. Before, it was able to compete with the guardian temple, because it was only the guardian temple. But now the five sacred palaces act together, which is naturally the difference between heaven and earth. Moreover, in the past year, mankind has also developed steadily, and its power has expanded several times. Naturally, it is not what it used to be. "Hmm? The dragon has come out!" As soon as the master of the sword''s eyes coagulated, he immediately stared at several figures in the void. It is the dragon master! However, at the moment, among these dragon masters, there is no ancestor of the dragon. "Hum, my grandfather has ordered us to contain these human masters. Then my grandfather suddenly broke out and killed the master of the sword of human beings. How can human beings be rampant at that time?" "Yes, we have to contain these human masters anyway." "We can''t let humans find our ancestors." Therefore, these dragon masters really "stand up" and are willing to be bait to face the fierce human masters. However, in the eyes of human masters, these dragon masters are not worth mentioning at all. "These dragon masters came out like this?" The human masters looked at each other and felt that something was wrong with the Dragon masters. Knowing that he is defeated, will he come out to fight? If they came with the belief that they would risk everything and even die, they would admire it. But the key is that these dragon masters don''t seem to have any fear, fear and depression on their faces. Instead, they seem to be confident one by one. Is this confidence? But what kind of confidence can these dragon masters face up to many masters of mankind, even big masters? "No matter what the plot is, kill these masters." The guardian master sneered. He didn''t care so much. For so many years, the patron saint palace has been fighting with the Jiaolong family. If there is hatred, the patron saint palace is the biggest. Therefore, the guardian master will do it anyway. Boom. At the next moment, the three masters of the patron saint palace shot together, and even the masters of other shrines shot at the Dragon masters. Facing the overwhelming attack, the number of Jiaolong masters is too small and their strength is not strong. They immediately feel great pressure. They feel that if they continue like this, they may die! "Lao Zu, come on, we can''t hold on!" One of the Dragon masters shouted loudly, and the voice spread all over the void. "Hmm? Ancestors? What other ancestors do Jiaolong people have?" "This is the strength of the Jiaolong clan?" "Where is their ancestor?" The master of thunder and sword also became interested. His mind began to block the void and searched the whole void. At the moment, the ancestor of Jiaolong, who is mingling with ordinary Jiaolong, even his conjoined shape has become very small and looks like a venerable person. He''s just about to slip away. Anyway, he''s just a venerable person. No one will notice it, and no human will specifically pursue him. But at this time, the voice of the dragon master came out. There was an immediate blockade of the human dominant mind. "Damn it, what a fool!" Jiaolong scolded in his heart that he just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong. Why is it so difficult for him to leave? "Huh?" Suddenly, Jiaolong''s face changed. Whew. At the next moment, a huge sword Qi was so powerful that it directly chopped at him. That sword Qi was going to annihilate everything and cut everything. This is the power of the great master! "Go!" Jiaolong knew that he had been found. He didn''t want to really fight with the master of human beings. If the breath leaked, it would be a big trouble. He secretly came to the Ming world. After thousands of hardships, he couldn''t be found. Therefore, the ancestor of Jiaolong no longer hid his body and immediately fled as fast as he could. In his opinion, he wants to escape, and there are so many dragons in the way. Shouldn''t humans continue to chase and kill? It''s not necessary! It''s just that he''s wrong. Seeing Jiaolong''s ancestor appear, he even avoided the sword of the master of the sword, which immediately aroused Lei Dao''s interest. And those dragon masters looked very excited. The old ancestor appeared! Once the ancestors take action, these human masters are no longer a threat. However, when they saw that Jiaolong''s ancestors ran away without saying a word, their faces froze. "Run... Run?" "Lao Zu, how can you escape? These are your people. So many people are your roots. How can you escape?" "Grandpa, you are comparable to the master. Can''t you easily kill the ordinary master? Why did you escape?" Seeing that Jiaolong''s ancestor ran away frantically, several Jiaolong masters were dumbfounded. In any case, they would not think that Jiaolong''s ancestor would escape? "Ha ha, this dragon is interesting. He doesn''t even need to travel through space. How far can he fly? The temptation is too obvious? Well, I''ll try it first to see what kind of confidence he has to lure us?" Seeing Jiaolong''s ancestor running away, he didn''t have to travel through space, which made it clear that it was to attract human masters to chase him. Such clumsy schemes really make people feel ridiculous. But the master of xuanjian is eager to try. He could feel that the ancestor of Jiaolong seemed very strong. The more powerful the master is, the more excited the master of xuanjian is. Now he hopes to meet a powerful master with equal strength, which can help his sword meaning become stronger and even degenerate! "Master of sword and master of thunder, I''ll meet the Dragon ancestor first." After that, xuanjian directly shuttled through the space, crossed it one step and disappeared. At the next moment, the master of xuanjian came out of the space channel and appeared in front of Jiaolong''s ancestors. "Cut!" The master of xuanjian didn''t talk nonsense. He stopped in front of Jiaolong''s ancestor and cut it out with a sword. Boom. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the terrible sword Qi is rampant. It directly locks Jiaolong''s ancestor and makes Jiaolong''s ancestor escape. "Damn it, these masters are really troublesome. It''s hard to escape if you can''t shuttle through space. It seems that we should teach these human masters a lesson and know that this seat is not easy to mess with!" Jiaolong''s eyes flashed. He wants to leave quietly. It seems to be an extravagant hope. Since it has been found, he doesn''t mind exposing a little strength. In the Ming Dynasty, although there was no "Avenue" he was familiar with, his strength quickly slipped from the top emperor level to the ordinary emperor level. Fortunately, he is a troll. The trolls are good at their own flesh and strength, and they don''t rely on the "Avenue" much. Although he also relies on the "Avenue", if there is no avenue, his strength can still reach the level of the great emperor. Therefore, it is not a problem to deal with the master of xuanjian in front of you, just the master level. "Get out!" Jiaolong''s ancestor claws out. He still maintains the "Jiaolong" shape. Therefore, even the combat mode uses the "Jiaolong" style. What is the breath as like as two peas, and the force of the flesh itself is almost the same as that of the Jiao long clan. The direct approach is directed towards the huge sword light in the void. "Hiss". The master of xuanjian was surprised. His terrible sword spirit was smashed by the Dragon ancestor. Then his sharp claws quickly approached the master of xuanjian, which made the master of xuanjian feel like falling down. "You are not the master..." The master of xuanjian couldn''t help blurting out. Chapter 869 "Hmm? You know I''m not the master''s secret? It seems that you can''t stay!" The words dominated by xuanjian made Jiaolong''s ancestors very vigilant, and even killed them all at once. Originally, he just wanted to defeat the master of xuanjian, or even hit the master of xuanjian, so that the human masters could retreat, and he could leave the Jiaolong family calmly. But unexpectedly, the master of xuanjian was vaguely aware of his secret. Therefore, the master of xuanjian can''t stay. For a time, the dragon''s ancestor was killing a lot. The strength of the claw just stretched out was much stronger, which made the master of the black sword feel as if he was suffocating. Can this power be the power of domination? Even the master of xuanjian couldn''t help but want to crush the sword talisman given by the sword ancestor. Once the sword talisman came out, it was unmatched. Even the top master had no chance to escape and would be instantly killed by the sword Qi in the sword talisman. However, the master of xuanjian won''t use it unless he has to. Even now, the master of xuanjian wants to hold on. As long as he doesn''t die, it is his victory. For him, it is also a kind of sharpening! "Bang". At the next moment, the master of xuanjian felt a familiar smell behind him. Then, the power of terror broke out and instantly collided with the claw of Jiaolong''s ancestor. "Thunder Master?" The master of xuanjian was relieved. It turned out that Lei Dao did it. When Lei Dao did it, he felt there was no problem. "Master xuanjian, you watch the war first. I''ll give this Jiaolong ancestor to me. He''s not an ordinary master and you''re not an opponent." Lei Dao said in a deep voice, but his expression was as calm as ever. The master of xuanjian took a deep look at Jiaolong''s ancestor, and he wanted to stop talking. Originally, he wanted to remind Lei Dao that the Dragon ancestor was the master, but after thinking about it, he felt that Lei Dao might not take it seriously. However, this is a big deal. We still have to let Lei Dao be careful. Therefore, the master of xuanjian resolutely said, "master Lei, be careful. I doubt that the ancestor of Jiaolong is not the master, but may be the master!" "Master?" Lei Dao chuckled and said, "master xuanjian, you''re wrong. How could this Jiaolong ancestor be a great master? If he were a great master, I''m afraid we humans would have been destroyed at the beginning, and the Jiaolong family would bear it until now?" Lei Dao knew very well that the Jiaolong clan could not have a big master. At the beginning, the scorpion family was born with a great master, and instantly became the overlord of countless races around. If there is really a big master among the Jiaolong clan, how can you bear it? I''m afraid it has destroyed mankind countless times. Ray Dao is quite sure of this. "This..." The master of xuanjian also hesitated. Lei Dao thought of what he said. It was really suspicious. "Master of the sword, I told you before that you are just an ordinary master, but you don''t believe it. You think you are the top master. Maybe I made a mistake, maybe you are the top master, but the top master is also divided into many levels. I may also be the top master, but there are many masters stronger than me. This dragon ancestor may be a very powerful top master, you are now You can have a good look at how terrible the strength of the real top masters is! " Ray Dao looked very serious. The look of the master of xuanjian was also very strange, but he still believed Lei Dao''s words. After all, facts speak louder than words. The master of xuanjian felt that he had been "fooled" by Lei Dao before, but now it seems that a strange Jiaolong ancestor can make him feel the crisis of life and death. It seems that he is really nothing among the top masters. One mountain is higher than the other. Now it depends on who is stronger, Jiaolong ancestor and Lei Dao! Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back, looked at Jiaolong''s father, and slowly said, "Jiaolong''s father, you are hidden deep enough. Unexpectedly, you are the top master, and you are the strong one among the top masters. Even the master of xuanjian is not your opponent!" "Top master?" Jiaolong''s father is stupid. Didn''t the master of xuanjian find his identity just now? It turned out to be a misunderstanding. Master xuanjian didn''t find his identity at all. It''s also normal. After spending so many years in the Ming Dynasty, Jiaolong''s breath has converged perfectly and hardly leaked. Only when you are desperate, desperate, maybe you will leak a little breath. But now, the master in front of him says he is the top master, which makes Jiaolong''s ancestors don''t understand. He is clearly the master! Even in the Ming Dynasty, his strength was suppressed without the support of the avenue, but he could reach the level of ordinary or senior emperor, comparable to the great master of the Ming Dynasty. How come you''re the top master when you get to ray Dao''s mouth? But that''s a good thing. Anyway, the master in front of him didn''t find his secret, and even miscalculated his strength. "Hum, if I defeat you, I should let human beings know how to avoid rats, and I can run away calmly." At the thought of this, Jiaolong''s father also made up his mind, looked up to the sky and laughed: "hahaha, I didn''t expect you to find out that this seat is so hidden. Yes, this seat is the top master. But this seat only wants to practice and doesn''t participate in the disputes between you and Jiaolong family. We can leave here. We are safe and sound. How about it?" "Hehe, do you think it''s possible? You''re a Jiaolong, which can''t be changed. Therefore, if we want to destroy the Jiaolong clan, we''ll kill you first. Well, I''m the top master. I''ll kill you today!" Lei Dao stood with a negative hand and was more sure in his heart. He was not sure at first, but now even Jiaolong''s ancestors admit that they are the top masters, so there can be no mistake. The xuanjian master''s face was also slightly dark: "sure enough, there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. There is such a powerful existence in the top master. It seems that I am also the top master, but in fact I am nothing at all..." Even the master of xuanjian thought that although he was the top master, he couldn''t even carry 20% of Lei Dao''s power. What kind of top master? Perhaps, ray Dao said he was an ordinary master before, which was a little too exaggerated. But the master of xuanjian did not have any pride. "Cut off this seat? Arrogance!" Jiaolong''s father sneered and immediately took the lead. He still just shot a claw, but this claw is very different from the claw that dealt with the master of xuanjian just now. The power of terror is vast, almost suffocating, and even the void is shaking. Lei Dao was also deeply touched. "Well, I haven''t felt such pressure since I became the master. You are the first!" Ray Dao''s eyes were also very excited. At the next moment, his internal boundaries vibrated in an instant. One, three, five, seven, nine In the twinkling of an eye, the power of the ten boundaries in Lei Dao''s body erupted like a volcano. "Boom". This terrible momentum has shocked the ancestors of Jiaolong, and even everyone. In particular, the master of xuanjian is even more excited. "Broken!" Thunder shouted softly, which was a direct blow. It looked ordinary, but the surrounding void had been locked by him. The so-called moves and skills had no meaning. Jiaolong''s father can''t avoid this punch! "Bang". The fist and claw collided. Suddenly, the void seemed to make a "dull sound". Then, the violent power broke out in an instant and swept away in all directions. Everywhere you go, everything turns to ashes! "OK, OK, OK! Come again!" Lei Dao retreated and was repulsed. This was the first time he faced the master and was repulsed. Jiaolong''s ancestor was shocked. Although he had left his hand on that claw just now, he had reached the level of the great emperor, that is, the level of the great master. The great emperor can easily crush the master. How come now, he just beat back ray Dao? Lei Dao is clearly a genuine master cultivation, but is this power really a master? However, the next moment, Lei Dao rushed over again, and at this moment, Lei Dao didn''t leave any hands. "Buzz". Lei Dao showed Kunpeng''s divine body. Like a real Kunpeng, the mighty spirit shines everywhere. Of course, Kunpeng''s divine body is not important. What matters is the territory of Lei Dao''s body, which has no reservation. Ten, thirteen, fifteen, eighteen The whole 18 territories broke out completely. The power of fury, like a rolling wave, surges, and the smell of terror rises into the sky. You can vaguely see a territory that blocks the sky and the sun, as if it were connected. "Is that... Territory?" "It''s not just territory, it seems... It seems to have the power of territory!" "What, the thunder Master gave birth to the power of the domain?" Many masters exclaimed. Once the power of the domain is born, it means that you can try to degenerate into a great master. Will mankind have a second master again? This makes many masters a little unbelievable. After all, how long did Lei Dao become a master and now he is qualified to impact the master? Therefore, many masters have looked to the master of the sword. Because, so far, the world cultivation system of mankind has only given birth to such a great master as the master of the sword. It is clear whether the master of the sword is the power of the domain. However, at the moment, the look of the master of the sword is very dignified. Even, he didn''t care whether Lei Dao''s body was the power of the domain. Lei Dao''s power at the moment broke out. It was too terrible and shocking. Even the master of the sword felt that he had far exceeded the level of the master. Even he was afraid that he could not burst out such terrible power. Ray Dao, is he really a master? Boom. Finally, Lei Dao hit Jiaolong''s grandfather with a hard blow. The ancestor of Jiaolong has the same problem as the master of sword. Is ray Dao really a master? Can the master have such terrible power? "Damn it, damn it, damn it! It''s just a master? It''s the power of the great emperor, not even the power of an ordinary great emperor. Camouflage, it''s the camouflage of the great masters of the Ming Dynasty. Sure enough, these foreign demons are insidious and cunning, pretending to be a master. Is this really going to kill me?" Jiaolong''s ancestors were filled with grief and anger. Chapter 870 "Ah... If you want to kill me, I can''t care much. Damn foreign demons, mean, cunning and shameless, I want you all to die!" The ancestor of Jiaolong seemed to be stimulated. At this time, he really felt the crisis of life and death. He didn''t dare to keep any more. He even didn''t hesitate to expose his identity. Boom. At the next moment, the Dragon ancestor "exploded". To be exact, it completely exploded into a blood fog, but then, the blood fog kept surging, vaguely forming a holy "giant" with dazzling light. "This..." The giant radiated a dazzling light, vast and powerful, with a terrible threat. Everyone present, including the master of the sword, had a kind of pressure from the depths of his heart. It seemed that the giant in front of him was very terrible. But isn''t Jiaolong the ancestor of Jiaolong? How can you become a giant now? "Grandpa?" "Lao Zu, what''s the matter with you?" "Lao Zu, how did this happen?" Dragon masters are also confused. They don''t know what''s going on. Why has the good dragon ancestor become a giant now? And the key is that there is no longer the smell of Jiaolong. This is incredible! If it is the art of change, in the Ming Dynasty, no one can hide it. No one will change into other races, because it can be seen through at a glance, but people can''t see through the change of Jiaolong''s ancestor at all. "Wait, how is this breath so familiar?" Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly and stared at the sacred "giant". Lei Dao felt very familiar with the breath of the "giant". Although he was sure he had not seen the giant, he was very familiar with a certain smell on the giant. "Master Lei, come back quickly. He is a great master! And he should be very powerful!" At this time, the voice of the master of the sword also reached Lei Dao''s ears. "Master?" Ray Dao was confused. He has seen the great master, but this giant is definitely not the breath of the great master. There can be no such breath on the great master of the Ming Dynasty. Like... The gods and demons of the ancient world? "By the way, gods and demons, how can there be the smell of gods and demons on this giant? There is a master sitting in the dark world, and no gods and demons can enter the Ming world. It''s not gods and demons, but it has the smell of gods and demons?" Ray Dao shook his head. He felt more and more confused. However, Lei Dao can be sure that this "giant" is definitely not a big master, but its identity is really too "weird". Be careful. The giant image of Jiaolong is actually his real body. He is a family of giants in the ancient world. He is born with infinite power and is a powerful demon. And he, the giant spirit emperor, is the top giant emperor among the giant spirit family and the strongest giant spirit family in history! Therefore, the giant spirit emperor was appointed by the sage and paid a huge price before he came to the Ming world. However, when he came to the Ming Dynasty, the giant spirit emperor found that the avenue of the ancient continent had disappeared, and his top emperor, second only to his ancestors, had disappeared. The simple physical strength, in fact, is the level of the ordinary emperor, or at best, the senior emperor, has fallen too much. If he was in the ancient continent, he could blow his breath to destroy all the masters here, but now he is suppressed by a mere master without daring to expose his true body. What a shame! "Today, all of you are going to die, and none of you can escape! Humans, you forced this seat to go, but you stopped this seat. In that case, die!" The great spirit had a loud voice. Then, his body expanded again, and really expanded into an indomitable giant. Then, he slapped Lei Dao directly. Looking at the extremely ferocious giant spirit, Lei Dao said in a deep voice: "sure enough, you are indeed a ferocious generation. If you don''t agree, you will kill all of us and all of mankind. If you were released before, wouldn''t it lead to a great disaster? Therefore, no matter who you are, today, no matter what, you will kill you even if you fight for your life!" The next moment, ray took a deep breath. This is no longer a battle, but a desperate struggle! Lei Dao seemed to feel every inch of God''s body excited, cheering and excited. This feeling is too familiar. Although he was desperate, it was this feeling that made Lei Dao feel excited and excited. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body was urged to the extreme, as if it vaguely matched the space. With a flash of thunder Dao''s figure, almost no special force was used, and he had already entered the space. Click. The great spirit clapped his palm and the void was broken. As soon as Lei Dao got into the space channel, the space was broken. Lei Dao''s figure flashed into a streamer and rushed directly to the giant spirit. Speed, this is the biggest advantage of Kunpeng divine body! Even if you shuttle through space, the space may be broken. And speed, but no one can match! Lei Dao''s fighting spirit is high. The eighteen boundaries in his body are shaking wildly. There is a huge "territory" on his head. It seems that the territory is about to form. Lei Dao''s power soared several times at least. This is the strongest power of Lei Dao! "This power... Is ray really the master?" Seeing the power of Lei Dao at the moment, the master of xuanjian was very shocked. He has now determined that the great spirit is definitely the great master, and he is not weak among the great masters. At least, he should be stronger than the master of the sword. But even so, Lei Dao still killed him fiercely. "Bang". Thunder way blew out, and the giant palm of the giant spirit emperor also fell down. The power of terror madly impacted on the God body of Lei Dao, and the Kunpeng God body also felt great pressure, but at this time, the "defense" characteristics of Kunpeng God body also played incisively and vividly, and remained unmoved by the power impact of the giant spirit emperor. Moreover, the world power of the 18 territories in Lei Dao''s body broke out, which was also terrible to the extreme. The smile on the face of the giant spirit suddenly solidified. Because he felt a force that shocked him from Lei Dao. Even with the natural terrorist force of his giant spirit family, he could not suppress it. The terrorist force rushed directly into his body and destroyed his giant spirit body crazily. "How could this happen?" The great spirit opened his eyes and felt incredible. Even if he came to the Ming Dynasty, he lost the support of the "Avenue" and could not give full play to the strength of the top emperor. But his great spirit alone can crush the general master. Like the only great master in the void, the master of the sword, the great spirit is sure to defeat or even kill the master of the sword. But how did you meet Lei Dao, the only master, who is still suppressed now? He showed himself! "No, I''m the giant spirit emperor. How can I be defeated by a master of extraterritorial demons? The anger of the giant spirit, die for me!" The great spirit expanded again, and his strength almost increased by several percent. Don''t underestimate a few percent. A top power like the great spirit, even if it only increases by a few percent, is a terrible power. "Stronger again? It''s worthy of being the mysterious top master. It can become stronger, but it''s a good opponent!" Lei Dao took a deep breath. He rushed up again. The 18 boundaries in his body were bursting with the power of the world. It was endless. The Kunpeng divine body of Lei Dao undertakes the important task of defense. This time, the giant spirit emperor''s attack was really fierce. Lei Dao''s Kunpeng gods were broken and damaged, but this damage was not worth mentioning at all. Lei Dao finally resisted, and even the "Immortality" of Kunpeng''s divine body had no chance to display. Then, Lei Dao approached the giant spirit emperor, and a terrible force of the world poured frantically on the giant spirit emperor. Click. There was a crack in the body of the great spirit. Then, just like a deflated balloon, the body of the giant spirit emperor shrank rapidly, and the breath of the whole person became depressed. The great spirit is really afraid. His great spirit body was quickly destroyed. If it continues to be destroyed, he will die, really die! "Ah... Liar, you foreign demons are liars! Where are you the master? It''s obvious that you are the master. I... I''m dying!" The great spirit roared madly. He is really sad and angry now. They have shown their true body. How can they still be "beaten" by a mere master in front of them, and they don''t even have the power to fight back. Although he attacked Lei Dao''s divine body, it seemed very miserable, but in fact, Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body did not undergo too much "test" and quickly recovered. This is also the strength of the Kunpeng God body. The strength of the Kunpeng God body is not only in line with the space, but also very difficult to defend. This is one of the important reasons why the Kunpeng nationality dominated at the beginning and was known as the most difficult master in the Ming Dynasty. "Liar? Lei is the master..." Lei Dao frowned. He was the master himself. Where did he deceive each other? "Hahaha, you''re still the master. If you just want to be the master, won''t you be an ordinary demon? I''m in the Ming world. Even if my strength is suppressed, I can crush the general master, but I''m defeated by you. Just, if I lose, I''ll become the king and defeat the enemy. It''s up to you to deal with it!" The great spirit has now fully accepted his fate. He knew that he had completely "planted" this time. It''s just that he''s very frustrated. Lei Dao is obviously a big master, even a very powerful big master, but he disguises himself as a master? If I had known that Lei Dao was so strong, the great spirit would never try his best, but would do everything to escape. Unfortunately, now everything is too late. Chapter 871 "Wait, you said you were the master?" Lei Dao raised his eyebrows and seemed to have some doubts. "Hum, foreign demons are despicable, shameless and cunning. Don''t be so hypocritical. In your own territory, they all secretly disguised as masters and cheated us. It''s shameless!" The giant spirit sneered and looked at Lei Dao with disdain. This is a strange story! On the ancient continent, has there ever been a great emperor disguised as a king, God and devil? Every great emperor is famous. Where can he disguise as a king, God and devil? Lei Dao seems to be familiar with "camouflage" and is very skilled. He even "camouflaged" to his bones without revealing any trace. Such people, even the great emperor and the great spirit, are deeply ashamed. Whoosh. At this time, many masters such as the master of sword and the master of xuanjian also flew over. At this moment, the battle is over, and the Dragon masters are completely killed by the guardian masters. Looking at the confused giant spirit emperor in front of us, everyone looked very complex. They were shocked and felt as if... Of course? It seems that such a thing seems normal when Lei Dao makes a move. Anyway, they have long been used to it. The master of the sword pondered for a moment and said, "master Lei, the ancestor of Jiaolong, is indeed a strong man at the level of great master. Even I am not an opponent! However, the other party''s breath is a little strange and seems very different from the mainstream practice system in the Ming Dynasty." "So you''re really the master?" Lei Dao said in a trance: "unexpectedly, I have been able to defeat the master..." They were speechless, but they didn''t say much. In fact, Lei Dao vaguely knew that there were 18 boundaries in his body, and even the power of boundaries was born. It should be stronger and stronger among the masters, but he didn''t expect that even the great masters could defeat, which was really beyond Lei Dao''s expectation. For a long time, Lei Dao took a deep look at the giant spirit emperor, and then sneered: "the master of the sword, he is not a great master. If I guessed correctly, he is a demon of the ancient continent!" "The gods and demons of the ancient continent?" The crowd exclaimed. Whether it''s the master of human beings or the master of xuanjian, it''s actually the first time to see the gods and demons of the ancient continent. I didn''t expect it to be like this. But isn''t it difficult for the gods and demons of the ancient continent to come to the Ming world? How come now that we have reached the Ming world, we have become the ancestor of Jiaolong? "Master Lei, can you make a mistake?" "There can be no mistake. I felt familiar with his breath before and didn''t remember it, but now I think about it carefully and have completely understood that he is the God and devil of the ancient continent!" Ray Dao is very sure. Although he didn''t spend much time in the ancient continent, he was very familiar with the smell of gods and demons in the ancient continent. Lei Dao didn''t notice when the great spirit didn''t reveal his real body, but once he revealed his real body, Lei Dao noticed the smell of ancient land gods and demons on the great spirit. At this time, the great spirit was surprised. "Can you see the identity of this seat?" However, when he thought about it carefully, he was relieved. Lei Dao must have been to the ancient continent. After all, there are many masters in the ancient continent. As long as you have been to the ancient continent, it is not difficult to recognize his identity. Besides, now the great spirit has been suppressed by Lei Dao. His identity is not exposed. It doesn''t have much effect. So the great spirit proudly said, "yes, this seat comes from the ancient continent, but this seat is not a God or devil, but the great spirit!" "The great spirit?" Ray Dao fell into meditation. "Are you the master of the giant spirit family, the giant spirit emperor?" Ray Dao seems to have heard of it. "Eh? You''ve been to the ancient continent as soon as you''re a master. Unexpectedly, you know our reputation. It seems that although thousands of years have passed, our reputation is still spreading in the ancient continent." The Great Spirit said proudly. Even his eyes seemed to "overlook" the masters in front of him. If he were in the ancient continent, he could crush these masters with his breath. Unfortunately, now the tiger is falling and the sun is bullied by dogs, but he has become a prisoner of these extraterritorial demons. Lei Dao shook his head calmly and said: "Prestige? Lei has never heard of the prestige of the giant spirit. He only occasionally heard a top master friend mention it. A thousand years ago, several top masters in the Ming Dynasty jointly flattened the giant spirit clan and got a lot of treasures from the giant spirit clan. But at that time, he was very confused. The legendary giant spirit emperor of the giant spirit clan didn''t appear. It turned out that the giant spirit emperor had come The Ming Dynasty. " "What? You say that the trolls have been trampled out? No, it''s impossible. At the beginning, the saint promised to take care of the trolls. How can you be trampled down by your foreign demons?" If the giant spirit emperor was hit hard, his face turned very pale. At the beginning, he was promised by the sage, which risked a great risk and came to the Ming world for thousands of years. But now, the trolls have been destroyed by extraterritorial demons? For a moment, the persistence and pride in the heart of the great spirit disappeared. "Don''t you know? Yes, you haven''t been back to the ancient continent for thousands of years. It''s normal to don''t know. Tell me, what''s your purpose in the Ming Dynasty?" Lei Dao said faintly. In fact, only Lei Dao knew that what he had just said to the giant spirit emperor was "serious" nonsense. The giant spirit family was well in the ancient continent and had not been destroyed at all. With the care of saints, it''s actually so easy to perish? Even several top masters dare not invade the giant spirit family. Moreover, even without the care of saints, the giant spirit family is not easy to provoke. The reason why Lei Dao said this is actually that he deliberately wants to disappoint the giant spirit. Lei Dao needs to know the purpose of the giant spirit coming to the Ming world. After all, this is a big deal. It is unusual for the great spirit to break through the blockade of the first ancestor of the master and enter the Ming world. The giant spirit emperor looked at Lei Dao with hatred, and then sneered: "What do you want to say to me? It''s nothing. It''s a conspiracy, and you know there''s nothing you can do. If you foreign demons can enter the ancient continent, can''t we the great emperor enter your Ming world? The sage sent us here for a simple purpose, that is, to analyze the rules of the Ming world, and then give the sage the understanding of the rules of the Ming world in a special way As long as we crack and even master the rules of the Ming world, it may not be difficult to turn the Ming world into another ancient continent. " Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his heart was shocked. In fact, the master of the sword did not realize how serious the problem was. They have never been to the ancient continent, and they don''t know the situation of the ancient continent. Once the saints really transform the Ming world into an ancient continent, what else can the practitioners of the Ming world do? They are afraid that they will be suppressed by what in the ancient continent. This protracted war may immediately reverse the situation. "No wonder the master should always sit in the dark world to prevent any gods, demons or saints from leaving the ancient world and entering the Ming world. I see..." Thunder whispered. Now he finally understood why Master Kong, the first ancestor, had been sitting in the dark world. Maybe when saints come to the Ming world, their strength will not exist. But as long as saints do not enter the real body, but enter the incarnation, what''s the harm? The strength of saints over their ancestors lies in their understanding and control of rules. If we really let the saints separate into the Ming world, then the rules of the Ming world have been deduced over the years, which can not completely control the rules of the Ming world, and finally transform the whole Ming world. This is not impossible, but very possible. Saints have such ability! "By the way, what you just said, and other gods and demons from the ancient continent have entered the Ming world?" "It''s natural, otherwise you think I''ve been alone for so many years. How can it be?" "Do you know where the other gods and demons are?" "Joke, gods and Demons don''t contact each other, and they can''t contact each other. They don''t know each other''s identity. Even I can''t find it." Thunder frowned. This is troublesome. If you can''t find it, let the other party lurk in the Ming world, really have a certain understanding of the rules of the Ming world, and return to the ancient continent. Isn''t it troublesome? "It seems that this matter must be reported to the master as soon as possible." Lei Dao made up his mind secretly. "Master Lei, what should the great spirit do?" The guardian Lord asked softly. "The great spirit... Should be killed!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao directly punched out, and the power of the 18 boundaries in his body suddenly burst out, just like the gushing magma. The terrible power was immediately shrouded in the riddled body of the great spirit. At the moment, the body of the giant spirit emperor has long been badly hurt and can''t stop the punch. "Bang". The next moment, the giant spirit emperor was directly punched and exploded by Lei Dao, turned into powder and fell completely. Lei Dao was so determined that everyone trembled. It seemed that he "knew" Lei Dao for the first time. Moreover, the power just erupted from thunder road is really terrible. More importantly, it is indeed the power of territory, not the power of territory. Lei Dao, as a master, cut a great master inversely! What a shock? The guardian master even couldn''t help but hurriedly asked, "Lord Lei, how many boundaries have you reached in your body?" "Territory? There are about eighteen." "Er... Eighteen?" Many masters are stupid. "Yes, eighteen boundaries. Guardian masters, I know what you want to ask. Do you want to ask how many boundaries are needed to create the power of boundaries? According to my experience, as long as you open up sixteen boundaries, you can create the power of boundaries. It''s very simple. At that time, everyone can cut the great masters like me." Lei Dao had no intention of hiding, but shared his practice experience generously. However, Lei Dao was very puzzled. Why did these masters suddenly look strange? Chapter 872 "Stop, master Lei, we all think that your experience is only suitable for yourself, not for us. It seems that we should study more..." The guardian master''s face was a little embarrassed. Here we go again, ray road. What is simplicity? Is the eighteen territories simple or is it simple to kill the big masters? They can hardly open up ten territories, let alone eighteen. Moreover, the power of the domain was born in the sixteen boundaries of leidao, because the foundation of leidao is too solid. Lei Dao can reverse cut the strong at the dominant level with 18 territories, also because the foundation of Lei Dao is too solid. Many human masters, such as the guardian master, are very clear that Lei Dao was a venerable man who created hundreds of small worlds at the beginning. Becoming a great master also opens up hundreds of big worlds. Such a terrible accumulation and the master of achievement have long left other masters far away. How can other masters be compared with Lei Dao? Therefore, Lei Dao''s experience is only suitable for Lei Dao. If we really follow Lei Dao''s experience or cultivation standards, other masters will be very desperate and feel that life is hopeless. Fortunately, they knew the "characteristics" of Lei Dao long ago. Therefore, they were not "misled" by Lei Dao. Otherwise, they would know by looking at the master of xuanjian. The top master of the sword clan, the top genius of the sword clan, was misled by Lei Dao? This is a lesson! They won''t be fooled by thunder. Who believes who is really stupid! Lei Dao was helpless. It seemed that these human masters were not convinced by him, but he had no way. He really felt very simple. He simply opened up 18 territories, and then simply killed the giant spirit emperor. Everything was so simple and there was no difficulty. "You masters must believe me. What I say is true..." The master of Xuan sword drew a little at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, he suddenly felt that he was so "stupid" before. He can see it now. Before, it was not that he couldn''t see his strength, but that Lei Dao couldn''t see it. Ray Tao''s talent has exceeded ordinary people''s imagination. Even if xuanjian dominates the top talent of the sword family, he doesn''t dare to mention any talent in front of Lei Dao. "Everyone, the Jiaolong clan has been trampled out, but the matter of the giant spirit emperor is a little serious. I need to report it to the master." "That''s nature, master Lei. Please." Many masters also nodded. Anyway, this time mankind has gained a lot. The territory of Jiaolong nationality is enough for mankind to digest for some time. As for the master of xuanjian, he got the sword brought by Lei Dao from the ancient continent. He had some understanding. Now he has time, he naturally has to calm down and have a good understanding. Even the xuanjian master could feel that he was very close to the big master. Therefore, Lei Dao directly began to send a message to the master, hoping to see the master face to face. In the Ming world, the messenger stone can be used. Even if the first ancestor of the master is empty in the dark world, there is no problem with the messenger. Soon, the master responded and asked Lei Dao to wait a moment. Before long, Lei Dao''s heart moved and the master had come. Whoosh. Lei Dao stepped out and went straight into the dark world. At the moment, in the dark world, there is a huge leaf, like a continent, a sand, a leaf and a world. These means have exceeded Lei Dao''s imagination. Lei Dao is very familiar with it. This is the master''s "cave". Therefore, Lei Dao went directly into the master''s cave, stepped on this huge leaf and directly came to the front of the ancestor Kong. "Disciple Lei Dao, meet the master!" Lei Dao respectfully saluted the master''s ancestor Kong. Speaking of it, Lei Dao has gone to the ancient continent since he became a teacher, and he has not stayed with his ancestor. At best, they have only seen a few faces, which is far from familiar. Therefore, ray Dao is also nervous. "Lei Dao, you don''t have to be nervous. Your deeds have been known by the teacher. You have made such a great reputation in the ancient continent. Even many of the top master disciples of the teacher are far less active than you. Yes, you have lived up to the expectations of the teacher and achieved the master." The master''s ancestor Kong also praised Lei Dao. Lei Dao''s deeds in the ancient land of China are naturally hidden from the master. After all, although the master is sitting in the dark realm, he is not without "EyeLiner". "Master, your eyes are like a torch." Ray Dalton paused and hesitated, but then he said firmly: "master, you sit in the dark world and sweep away the separation of gods, demons and saints in the ancient continent, but can you miss the net?" "Fish out of the net? What do you want to say?" "Today, I met a God and devil from the ancient land, called the giant spirit Emperor..." Lei Dao reported everything about meeting the great spirit to the master in detail. He didn''t hide anything. "You behead the great spirit?" However, the master didn''t seem to pay much attention to the giant spirit emperor, but looked at Lei Dao in surprise. "It''s not very rare in the Ming Dynasty to kill the great master with the master''s body, but it''s difficult. I didn''t expect you to do it, and it''s in such a short time. It seems that you don''t rely on the Kunpeng divine body, but the world practice system you cultivate?" Lei Dao nodded and said, "disciples really rely on the world practice system. This is an imperfect Dharma created by human beings. They can only achieve great masters, but can not achieve the ancestors..." "Make the ancestor?" The ancestor shook his head and said, "in the whole Ming world, there is no achievement of the ancestor''s skill. In the ancient world, there is no achievement of the sage''s skill. Both the ancestor and the sage have to rely on their own understanding and opportunity. There is no skill or method that allows practitioners to achieve the ancestor. Therefore, as long as you reach the great master, your human world practice system will be completely perfect." "Has the world practice system been improved?" Lei Dao was a little surprised, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed so. Even the Kunpeng people have no way to make people become their ancestors, Only when you reach the master level can you practice Kung Fu. In fact, a great master has been born under the human world practice system. Although he is not a too orthodox practitioner of the world system, it has been proved to be feasible in theory. The body of the master of the sword is the domain after all, which can be regarded as practice. Therefore, the world practice system has actually been improved. As for Lei Dao, it is impossible to become the "pioneer" of the world practice system. The masters of human beings dare not use Lei Dao''s practice experience. They can''t even refer to it. "Master, about the giant spirit..." Lei Dao couldn''t help asking. He felt that his reverse cutting of the great master was actually a trivial matter, at best, it was only his personal matter. What if he kills more masters? Can''t control the situation between the Ming Dynasty and the ancient continent! Compared with the major events of the Ming Dynasty, what is his personal little thing? It''s not worth mentioning. The ancestor Kong smiled and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, disciple. In fact, there are many fish that have escaped the net like the giant spirit emperor. It''s harmless and won''t hinder anything." "Ah? Master knows?" "This is nature. I''m a teacher patrolling the dark world. I''ve been sitting in the dark world all the time. Don''t you know?" "Why didn''t the master intercept?" "Although being a teacher is the ancestor, the dark world is too big, and the saints in the ancient world also try their best to hold them down. Therefore, they don''t have anything to send to the Ming world. Instead, they can make the saints quiet for a period of time and stop tossing." "Well... The Great Spirit said that once the saints master the rules of the Ming world, they can even change the world, completely transform the whole Ming world and turn the Ming world into a second ancient continent. Aren''t we practitioners in the Ming world in big trouble?" That''s what Ledo is most worried about. Although the ancient continent and the Ming world are one and two sides, there is no world suppression. However, due to the cultivation system, once the gods and demons of the ancient continent enter the Ming world, they will lose the support of the avenue of the ancient continent, so their strength will naturally decline a lot, and there is no one in ten. After all, the gods and demons of the ancient continent rely most on the avenue. Even the saints understand the avenue, so that the yuan God reposes on the ancient continent and will never die. There is no world repression, but because of the practice system, the practitioners of the Ming world have a great advantage. Therefore, the current situation is that the forces of the Ming world occupy an advantage. The Ming world can continuously send strong people into the ancient continent, but the ancient continent can only sneak and try its best to send a few gods and Demons into the Ming world. And the point is, basically nothing. "Disciple, over the years, there have been no ten thousand or eight thousand gods and Demons sent to the Ming world from the ancient world. Even more, but what''s the result? They die in the Ming world, silent. As for those who return to the ancient world, there are only a few. Besides, even if the saints come to the Ming world in person and calculate the rules day and night, how can they master the rules of the Ming world? If it is so easy , I''m afraid the saints of the ancient continent would have entered the Ming world at all costs. " Ray Dao thought carefully. It seems so. Saints are immortal and incarnate thousands of people. If you can easily understand the rules of the Ming world, the saints launch thousands of incarnations and rush into the Ming world madly. How can you stop them all by relying on the master alone? But the sage didn''t do it, or did it, but it didn''t work. "Disciple, do you understand?" "I see." Lei Dao was relieved. It seems that what he can think of, master, has already thought of it. "By the way, master, it is reasonable to say that there are many ancestors in the Ming Dynasty. Why are there only a few strongholds in the ancient continent?" Lei Dao asked the biggest question in his heart. The ancestor sighed: "Disciple, you should know that the most elusive thing in the world is the people''s heart. Whether the ancestors or the saints, there is no absolute right or wrong, but only the way of doing things. Who says that the ancestors must deal with the ancient world? Some ancestors even want to break the barrier between the dark world and let the ancient world collide and integrate with the Ming world. Maybe they can spy on the supreme mystery above the ancestors Secret. Not all ancestors have the same idea, and not all saints are the same. " "Therefore, some things, some words, can not be said, can not be said." Ray Dao was lost in thought. He understood the meaning of Shizun. People''s hearts are unpredictable. Ancestors and saints are the same. In the eyes of ordinary masters, it is opposite to the gods and demons of the ancient continent, but in the eyes of ancestors or saints, that is not necessarily true. Even if the sage transformed the Ming world into an ancient continent, it had no impact on the ancestors. On the contrary, it was an opportunity for some ancestors. People are different after all. "Master, I understand that our idea should be to protect the Ming world against the ancient continent. Therefore, we are good people!" "Er..." Ancestor Kong suddenly heard the speech, and the original smiling expression seemed to freeze all at once. Chapter 873 "You''re right. We are good people and on the side of justice." For a long time, the ancestor Kong sighed, but he didn''t know what to say. His original intention is to say that every ancestor has his own ideas. The difference between them is that they have different ideas. As for the so-called good or bad, right or wrong, good and evil, in fact, they have no meaning to the ancestors. Even if it is the ancestor Kong, does he really sit in the dark world for the sake of the whole Ming world? That''s not necessarily true. Shizukong also has a purpose. That''s his idea. He doesn''t want any damage in the Ming world. He feels that if he wants to reach the realm above his ancestors, he still has to rely on the Ming world. Therefore, shizukong will protect the Ming world. It''s just that ray Dao seems to understand the difference. But it doesn''t matter. Everyone has his own idea. Since leidao still has the idea of good and bad, and is even willing to take action for this idea, there is no problem. After all, the ancestor Kong adheres to education without discrimination. Among his disciples, there are good and bad. As long as he can adhere to his own ideas, he will not interfere. "Master, but those gods and demons or emperors of the ancient world lurk in the Ming world. Even if they can''t return to the ancient world, they will have a great impact if they do evil in the Ming world." Leidao hesitated. "If you encounter it, you can solve it yourself. Whether you want to kill or accept it, it''s up to you. After all, you are now comparable to the great master." After a pause, the ancestor waved his hand, as if a light suddenly flew into Lei Dao''s body. "This is the highest Kunpeng skill, immortal Zupeng skill! This skill is derived from many top masters of the Kunpeng family. It seems to try to integrate the blood of the Kunpeng in the body, and then change it to give birth to the legendary Zupeng, that is, the ancestor! Unfortunately, there is no Zupeng in the Kunpeng family, and the ancestor has never been born, so this skill can reach the top master It''s just the slaughter level. Now it''s all passed to you. Although your world practice system is quite extraordinary, it''s not as good as the Kunpeng divine body in terms of life protection. Your Kunpeng divine body still needs to practice more carefully. " After that, Lei Dao was in a flash. He had been pushed out of the dark world and reappeared in the void of the Ming world. "Immortal Zu Penggong? Thank you, master!" Lei Dao looked at the calm void and knew that the master had left, so he directly shuttled through the space and returned to the patron saint palace again. Guarding the temple, Lei Dao saw the ancestor who swallowed the spirit. This is the "evil" camp. Lei Dao despises it. But now that he has accepted it, he naturally wants to turn his back on evil. Last time, when dealing with those predatory masters, the ancestor tunling was so useless that Lei daodu almost forgot the ancestor tunling. This time, he didn''t take the ancestor tunling with him when he went to Jiaolong family. Tunling wanted to forget him. However, he also knew that his life and death were in Lei Dao''s hands, and he couldn''t escape at all, so he was honest and listened to Lei Dao''s orders. "Master tunling, is there a limit to your swallowing ability?" "Limit?" Tunling said proudly, "there is no limit. Swallow as much as you come." At this point, tunling was quite confident. "Oh? Is it true that if you swallow it all the time, you can become the ancestor?" "Er..." The ancestor of swallowing spirit looked stiff. Finally, he had to say weakly: "I don''t dare to expect the ancestor. Such great existence can only be achieved by chance. Even if we swallowing spirit people keep swallowing, the final achievement may be the top master. Moreover, we need to swallow too much to achieve the master by swallowing..." The tone of tunling''s father became very cautious. In fact, the swallowing ability of the swallowing spirit clan has many disadvantages, and wastes too much energy. Otherwise, isn''t it the great master of the swallowing spirit clan everywhere? If you only need to swallow, you can casually become a master and a great master. Who will practice? However, in fact, the swallowing spirit clan is not a powerful clan at all. Otherwise, how dare a Heavenly Sword Master suppress the swallowing spirit ancestor? "It''s good to be a master. By the way, can you cultivate your swallowing ability?" "This is the natural magic power of our soul swallowing family." Father tunling was more cautious. Lei Dao had several problems. He didn''t satisfy Lei Dao. He was really afraid that Lei Dao would be angry. He would be in big trouble at that time. "Just go to the battlefield of Jiaolong clan. Now the battlefield is being cleaned. I allow you to devour those Jiaolong. Remember, you are only allowed to devour Jiaolong, do you understand?" "Yes, I understand. Thank you, master!" Tunling''s father was very happy. It''s his dream to devour it unscrupulously, but he didn''t dare to expect it all the time. In the past, once he began to swallow, he had to be careful and swallow a little. Once he was found, everyone shouted. But now it''s different. He is "ordered to devour". He can devour it unscrupulously and safely. "Go." Lei Dao waved his hand and tunling''s father was ordered to leave. He began to comb his memory. In Lei Dao''s mind, there is an additional memory. It is a skill called immortal Zu Penggong. It is the skill just given by the master to Lei Dao and the cultivation method of the great master. At present, leidao has not reached the great master, so naturally there is no need to worry. However, it is good to understand it first. So ray Dao looked carefully. He found that no one had been able to reach the level of perfection since the immortal Zu Penggong was created. Originally, the immortal Zu Penggong needed at least nine kinds of Kunpeng''s blood essence to achieve great perfection, and then mastered it. Finally, it was possible to integrate into one and give birth to Zu Peng. However, in Lei Dao''s view, the immortal Zu Penggong of this perfect realm seems a little too taken for granted, and even the theory is not so solid. It was the original "deduction" of the top masters of the Kunpeng nationality who could not find their ancestors. It is said to be "deduction", but in fact there is no theoretical basis. Compared with the theoretical basis of the human world practice system, the theoretical basis of the perfect state of immortal Zu Penggong is almost too chaotic. There is no support at all. It is completely thought out by patting his head. Ray Doyle shook his head. Even if he practices immortal zupenggong, I''m afraid he can''t practice to perfection. In other words, in fact, the great achievement of immortal Zu Peng is the state of perfection. The remaining "perfection" is actually just a whim of the Kunpeng family. How can it be so simple to achieve the ancestor? However, it also reminded ray Dao. Immortal empty nether skill should also be cultivated. At least it should be cultivated to a perfect state. His life-saving ability needs to be stronger. For example, if Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body defense was not strong enough to deal with the giant spirit emperor this time, he could not resist the attack of the giant spirit emperor at all. At that time, it is not certain who will win or lose between the two. Therefore, Kunpeng divine body is still very important. "Kunpeng''s spiritual body should be cultivated and its internal territory should be opened up. All these require a lot of life." Ray Dao shook his head. What he lacked now was life. Without life span, the speed of Lei Dao''s cultivation is really slow, which is amazing. Lei Dao didn''t even dare to imagine that it would take him several years or even decades to become a master in the future. At the thought of this situation, Lei Dao felt that his life was gloomy. Is it too slow to practice like that? This is just a great master. It takes hundreds or even thousands of years to achieve the ancestors? Randall can''t imagine. "Therefore, longevity is the key. It seems that we must speed up the absorption of life seeds." Lei Dao finally settled down this time, so he decided to save enough life anyway. It has only been more than two months since we got the seed of life, and it will be at least eight months before we completely absorb the vitality of a seed of life. Lei Dao knew that these eight months could not be fast anyway. He could only use water to grind Kung Fu and slowly absorb vitality. Next, Lei Dao stayed quietly in the patron saint''s palace and absorbed the vitality in the seed of life. The master of xuanjian understands the sword meaning in the sword and sharpens his sword meaning with the sword meaning in the sword. The master of xuanjian makes rapid progress and the sword meaning is improving all the time. I''m afraid that before long, the master of xuanjian will be promoted to the master. This is a great opportunity for the master of xuanjian. Time flashed by, and in the twinkling of an eye, eight months passed. On this day, the patron saint palace was in the cave of thunder road. "Hahaha, finally absorbed..." Lei Dao looked up and laughed. He''s so excited. For eight months, he absorbed the vitality in the seed of life in the secret room. Now, he finally absorbed it. This boring practice made Lei Dao feel too suffocating. This also sincerely makes Lei Dao realize the difficulty of practice! Leidao immediately mobilized his powers and checked his body data with excitement. Name: Lei Dao (30 years old) Life form: Master Life span: 1 billion, 355, 236, 279 years Inner world: 18 territories (can be upgraded) Immortal empty nether skill: small success (can be increased) "Eight months, eight whole months, even these eight months, I didn''t even have my 30th birthday. I put all my spirit on cultivation." Lei Dao''s eyes were bright and his heart was very excited. After eight months of hard work, my kung fu was not in vain. Billion years of life! Leidao has another billion years of life! Just, when I think of my age. Thirty! I''m thirty years old. a man should be independent at the age of thirty! Originally, Lei Dao wanted to be a big master at the age of 30, but now it seems that it is too difficult for him to achieve his "small goal". Enough to prove that it is difficult to practice! "You can''t be a great master at the age of 30, so be more conservative. Otherwise, you can be a great master before the age of 31?" Lei Dao thought for a while. Forget it. Anyway, he''s over thirty and hasn''t finished his goal. What small goals do you set? It''s just a joke. "The life span of one billion years seems to be a lot, but it''s not enough. It''s far from my hundred territories. Now, the journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, and the hundred territories begin from now..." Ray Dao took a deep breath and made up his mind. Open up territory! Try your best to open up the inner territory! This is the direction of his current practice. Chapter 874 "Wait, a billion years of life can only open up two boundaries. It seems... It doesn''t help much?" Thunder frowned. He was so excited just now that he felt like he could reach the peak in a billion years. However, in fact, it is useless to open up two more territories. Opening up two territories only increases the number of territories to 20. Besides being more explosive, what else does it do? Refining a seed of life takes a year, to be exact, it should take ten months, nearly a year. How many years would it take to refine 72 seeds of life? At least decades? It''s too long. Ledo doesn''t want to spend decades absorbing the seeds of life. Lei Dao also thought of a way before, that is to enhance the Kunpeng God body and make the Kunpeng God body more powerful in resistance, so as to resist the breaking force in the seed of life for a longer time, so that Lei Dao can absorb more vitality. However, the one billion year life span can only promote the Kunpeng God from small to large. In this way, how much can Kunpeng''s divine body be stronger? Ray Dao doesn''t know. "I have to try." Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated as soon as he clenched his teeth. Anyway, sooner or later, he will improve Kunpeng''s divine body. Now is the key time. It doesn''t hurt to have a try. "Does it consume one billion years of life and improve the immortal empty ghost skill?" "Promotion!" At the next moment, there was a roar in Lei Dao''s body, and his Kunpeng divine body suddenly appeared. A large number of vitality passed in his body. It was a billion years of life! The whole life span of one billion years is consumed all at once, which makes thunder and Taoism feel empty. However, he could clearly feel that his Kunpeng divine body seemed to be madly "enriched" in a special way. This "enrichment" is not expansion, but it is more terrible than expansion. In the past, Kunpeng divine body seemed to be mostly the development of space talent. At this moment, Lei Dao can feel that Kunpeng divine body is more in line with the characteristics of "Immortality". In other words, it fits more defense characteristics. At the moment, Kunpeng''s divine body has been strengthened most by its defense and immortality, and it is not one point or two, not twice or twice, but increasing madly. I don''t know how long it took. Lei Daocai felt that he stopped slowly. He felt Kunpeng''s divine body carefully, and seemed to feel a little strange. "Is this the immortal Kunpeng body?" Lei Dao can feel that this promotion focuses on defense, which is at least ten times stronger, but what kind of performance does it have in the face of the destructive power in the seed of life? We still have to give it a try. So ray Dao mobilized his powers to view the divine body data. Name: Lei Dao (30 years old) Life form: Master Life span: 352336279 years Inner world: 18 territories (can be upgraded) Immortal empty nether skill: great success (can be improved) Sure enough, the life span of one billion years has been exhausted, and the Kunpeng divine body has reached the point of great success. Lei Dao tried again. It takes five billion years to improve the immortal empty Ming skill to a perfect level. "Five billion years of life..." Thunder frowned. This number is terrible. The immortal empty ghost skill only has a life span of one billion years from childhood to Dacheng. Unexpectedly, it needs five billion years from Dacheng to perfection. It is not certain whether the master has a life span of 5 billion years. After all, I''m afraid there are only a few people who can live to 5 billion years? When the masters are in the Ming world or the ancient continent, they will also encounter all kinds of dangers. Five billion years, too long. However, for ray Dao, he had another idea. Five billion years of life is just five seeds of life. As long as we can absorb the vitality in the five seeds of life, we can have five billion years of life. Of course, even if the effect is weakened, those six are enough. The key is, can the upgraded Kunpeng divine body greatly shorten the time for Lei Dao to absorb the vitality in the seed of life? That''s the most important thing. "Try it." Lei Dao took a deep breath, then turned his hand, and a seed of life full of strong vitality appeared in his palm, which is already the second seed of life. Lei Dao was familiar with absorbing the vitality in the seed of life. Therefore, he hardly hesitated. He directly used the Kunpeng divine body and began to absorb the vitality in the seed of life. "Buzz". Suddenly, a lot of vitality rushed into Lei Dao''s body. At the same time, accompanied by a large number of destructive forces, they also entered Lei Dao''s body. These destructive forces are still fierce and vast, and seem to be able to annihilate everything. These destructive forces are the forces of the era catastrophe. They are very terrible. No force can be compared with them. All forces will be crushed into powder in the face of the power of destruction. The same is true of the Kunpeng God body of Lei Dao. However, this time, the defense of Kunpeng divine body has been strengthened a lot. Similarly, the support time of Kunpeng divine body has also been much longer, and Lei Dao took advantage of this opportunity to absorb vitality crazily. Poof. Finally, Kunpeng''s divine body couldn''t support it. It collapsed and turned into powder. However, at the next moment, Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body still has the characteristics of immortality. When the undead characteristic is launched, Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body is restored in an instant, and Lei Dao begins to crazy absorb the vitality in the seed of life. Time passed. This time, Lei Dao didn''t take too much risk. When he felt that the divine body was really about to lose its support, he immediately stopped absorbing the seeds of life. Lei Dao took a look. "This... Actually absorbed almost one twentieth of the vitality in the seed of life." Lei Dao was shocked. He needs to rest for about three days before Kunpeng can fully recover. If he can absorb about ten times a month at this speed, he can absorb almost half of the vitality of the seed of life in a month. In two months, leidao can absorb a seed of life. "Yes, it''s not too fast in two months, but it''s almost the same. Besides, if you absorb five more, you can practice immortal empty Ming Gong to a perfect state. At that time, can''t the time of absorbing life seeds be greatly shortened?" Lei Dao was very hot in his heart. However, five seeds of life, that is ten months, almost a year. "It''s nearly a year, almost ten months. If you add the previous ten months, it may be the slowest 20 months since I practiced martial arts. No, there''s no progress at all..." Randall can''t forgive himself. In the past 20 months, there has been no progress in the past two years. If it had been before, he would never have been able to stand it. However, now, after all, he has become the master. If Lei Dao should precipitate, it would be a big deal to figure out the world practice system and the territory in the body. Strive to make the theory as solid as possible. Of course, just ten months seems very long and even unacceptable for leidao. But for other masters, it''s nothing. Even the master of xuanjian estimates that he can become a master recently, but this "recent" actually refers to within three years, or even five years. Anyway, it''s no more than ten years. It''s very short. It''s just a snap. Therefore, Lei Dao decided to continue practicing for ten months without causing any waves at all. One month, three months, five months, eight months, ten months In the twinkling of an eye, ten months passed quickly. "All five life seeds have been absorbed, and the life span has finally exceeded 5 billion years!" Ten months later, Lei Dao was 31 years old, and he also successfully absorbed five seeds of life, with a life span of more than 5 billion years! The vitality in the five life seeds did not seem to weaken Lei Dao''s ability to absorb vitality, or even had no impact, which surprised Lei Dao. Even he is ready to absorb one more seed of life for a rainy day. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it. It should be that these vitality have been very pure, so the effect of absorbing so much has not weakened. However, this is a great good thing. "Life is enough. Let''s start." Lei Dao took a deep breath and immediately began to improve immortal empty Ming skill. "Does it consume 5 billion years of life and improve the immortal empty ghost skill?" "Promotion!" With Lei Dao''s low drink, Lei Dao was shocked all over, and his Kunpeng divine body appeared again. The terrible vitality was passing quickly, but the Kunpeng divine body suddenly expanded crazily. Power, endless power, poured into Kunpeng God madly. This feeling is very painful, but Ray Dao has no intention to stop. Because he knows that the more painful it is now, the greater the promotion of Kunpeng''s divine body. This is also painful and happy. Soon, the Kunpeng divine body was promoted. At this moment, the Kunpeng divine body was finally complete! At the moment, Lei Dao seemed to feel that he could easily break the void. There was no secret in the space of the Ming world in front of him. This is an innate "talent". Kunpeng''s talent! Lei Dao now has this talent through the Kunpeng family. Of course, the focus of Kunpeng''s divine body this time is still on defense and immortality. Lei Dao doesn''t know how much it has been enhanced, so he still has to try. However, ray Dao first mobilized his powers to check his physical condition. Name: Lei Dao (31 years old) Life form: Master Life span: 352336279 years Inner world: 18 territories (can be upgraded) Immortal empty nether skill: perfection (can''t be improved) The immortal empty nether skill has reached perfection, and can''t be improved with power. If you want to improve again, you can only reach the great master, but it is not easy to break through to the great master simply by relying on the Kunpeng divine body. Lei Dao is still the old way. As long as his world practice system reaches a certain degree and can be transformed into a great master, the Kunpeng divine body will also be reorganized, and then it will naturally be transformed into a great master. To open up the inner world, it still needs life. "Now try, how long will it take to absorb a seed of life?" Lei Dao can''t wait to take out a seed of life and is ready to have a try. Chapter 875 The seed of life contains a lot of destructive power. Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary masters to absorb vitality. It is very difficult for even the top masters to absorb the vitality inside. Even if it can be absorbed, it will take a long time. Of course, under normal circumstances, no one will absorb the vitality inside, because it doesn''t work at all. Why do the top masters need so much vitality? No matter how much vitality, you can''t increase your strength, just increase your life. But there are many treasures to increase life, and there is no need to absorb the vitality in the seed of life. Ray road is different. He needs a lot of vitality to increase his life. This seed of life is very in line with Lei Dao''s needs, but the breaking power inside has always been a trouble. Once Lei Dao turned his hand, another seed of life appeared. Without hesitation, he began to absorb the vitality in the seed of life. At the same time, a large number of destructive forces also entered Lei Dao''s body and frantically destroyed Lei Dao''s Kunpeng God body. However, the Kunpeng divine body in a perfect state is no longer what it used to be. Even the power of destruction is still terrible. It destroys the divine body, but compared with the divine body of thunder at the moment, these destructive forces are too few. At best, they are only a few threads. It was these broken forces that made the Kunpeng Divine Body helpless before Lei Dao and could only resist for a while. This time, Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body can resist for a long time. Poof. I don''t know how long later, Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body finally collapsed, but the next moment, Lei Dao launched the immortality feature, his Kunpeng divine body instantly recovered as before, and the destruction power in the seed of life actually lost a trace. Don''t underestimate this trace. In fact, there is hardly any power to resist the power of destruction. The only way is to let the power of destruction lose. This is also the way leidao found. Although he has not experienced the era catastrophe, every time he absorbs the seeds of life for a long time, Lei Dao has a little experience in the ability to resist destruction. The power of destruction can only be consumed and cannot be resisted. However, the Kunpeng God body of Lei Dao, even the Dacheng Kunpeng God body, can not consume a trace of breaking power, so it can only last for a period of time. Now, the Kunpeng divine body in the perfect state of Lei Dao can consume a trace of breaking power, or even more, because Lei Dao continues to absorb the vitality in the seed of life. Time passed. "Hiss". Another trace of the power of destruction was exhausted, resulting in a significant reduction in the power of destruction in the seed of life. Therefore, the thunder track supported for a long time this time. "Almost." Lei Dao stopped, and his Kunpeng divine body had reached its limit. Lei Dao looked at the seeds of life and was surprised. "This is... Half? The vitality in the seed of life has been absorbed by me almost half?" Ray Dao was surprised. This means that ray Dao absorbs once every three days and can completely absorb a seed of life in six days. Five seeds of life can be absorbed in a month. This speed is terrible! "Hahaha, yes, that''s the speed, that''s the rhythm. This is the speed of cultivation I used to be familiar with." Ray Dao was very happy. It''s not easy! After working hard for 20 months, almost two years, we can finally safely and boldly absorb the seeds of life. The next time is when leidao tries to accumulate life. So, with the passage of time, Lei Dao began to refine one seed of life after another. Five, ten, fifteen, twenty Every time Lei Dao refines five life seeds, it is a month, and there are 66 life seeds left. It takes almost a year to completely refine 66 life seeds. However, this speed has been a miracle. Lei Dao also gritted his teeth and insisted on absorption. Anyway, two years have passed, and it''s not bad for this year. However, when leidao refined 20 life seeds, he found that the effect of life seeds finally began to weaken, and it still weakened sharply. It seems that a seed of life can no longer add a billion years to leidao''s life. Even if you use more pure vitality, the effect will be weakened. A year later, ray Dao opened his eyes. "40.3 billion years of life!" Leidao has refined all 66 life seeds. As a result, it has obtained a life span of 40.3 billion years. Under normal circumstances, 66 life seeds should add 66 billion years of life to leidao. Unfortunately, the effect of life seeds will also be weakened. In the end, only 40.3 billion years of life will be obtained. However, ray Dao was still quite satisfied. 40.3 billion years of life, before, he dared not think. "Three full years, no, to be exact, it should be two years, ten months and three days! I finally have enough life to open up the territory in my body. This time, I will work hard and use all my life to open up the territory in my body!" Lei Dao was full of pride. Now he is rich and powerful, and can open up the territory of his body recklessly. These two years, ten months and three days are really too oppressive for Lei Dao. In the past three years, his accomplishments have not been improved, and his strength has not made any progress. He has been accumulating and accumulating, frantically accumulating his life. Now, we can finally "do a big job". "I hope my efforts will not be in vain... Now, let''s start." Lei Dao took a deep breath and adjusted his state. Then he began to open up his internal territory. Boom. The 19th territory in Lei Dao''s body has been opened up, but this is only the beginning. One, two, three, four, five Lei Dao''s territory is constantly opened up. Even Lei Dao feels that there is no pressure to open up one or two territories, so Lei Dao''s speed of opening up territories began to accelerate. Ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty With more and more boundaries in the body, Lei Dao vaguely felt that the boundaries of countless seats in the body were resonating, and the power of the born boundaries was more powerful. There seems to be a kind of "restlessness" that makes Lei Dao degenerate as soon as possible. Is this going to be a master? Lei Dao is blessed to the soul and has a thorough understanding. Now as long as he wants, he can become a master in an instant. However, Randolph will not easily give up his principles. He wants to lay the most solid foundation. If he doesn''t open up hundreds of territories, won''t the solid foundation he laid in the stage of venerable and great veneration disappear? Therefore, we must insist this time. Sixty, seventy, eighty Finally, leidao opened up 80 territories, and his life was consumed. "Hoo..." Taoist Lei breathed a sigh of relief and opened his eyes. "Shua". A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. Name: Lei Dao (32 years old) Life form: Master Life span: 335.236279 years Inner world: 98 territories (can be upgraded) Immortal empty nether skill: perfection (can''t be improved) "Ninety eight territories..." Ray Dao took a look at his body data. There are 300 million years left in life, and the territory in the body has reached 98 terrible. However, there is no life, and it is temporarily unable to reach hundreds of territories. Although it was a pity, ray Dao was not too disappointed. "It only takes 700 million years to open up two more territories. At that time, hundreds of territories will be readily available!" Ledo is already very satisfied. There is no hurry to become a master. The foundation is still very important. "Boom". Lei Dao adjusted his state. Suddenly, there was a terrible momentum outside. "Hmm? This is the master of xuanjian, breaking through?" Lei Dao was surprised. I didn''t expect xuanjian to break through at this time. But it''s not surprising to think about it. Lei daodu has been practicing for nearly three years. The master of xuanjian has already felt that he is about to break through. It took nearly three years, and it is almost time to break through. Therefore, Lei Dao stepped out one step and shuttled to the cave dominated by xuanjian. ¡­¡­ The master of xuanjian is feeling the meaning of the sword in the sword every day. He could vaguely feel that the sword in his body was boiling, vaguely reaching a point of transformation. If a Kendo practitioner wants to break through, he must break through the sword idea first. Xuanjian has dominated the sword for nearly three years and polished the sword meaning every day. Although it seems that he can''t make progress every day, over time, after nearly three years, his sword meaning has almost been reborn and reached the extreme. "Shua". At the next moment, the eyes of the master of xuanjian were frozen. His sword intention broke out in an instant and blasted into the sword. Click. The sword of Kendo brought back by Lei Dao from the ancient continent, now under the impact of the sword idea dominated by xuanjian, suddenly collapsed, and even the sword cracked and completely scrapped. However, the master of xuanjian didn''t feel distressed at all, but had a happy face. "Hahaha, it''s finally perfect. The sword idea is perfect. Even among the big masters, my sword idea is unique and very powerful! In that case, there''s nothing to hesitate. Break through." At the next moment, the sword idea dominated by the Xuan sword rose into the sky, just like the bright sun and an extremely sharp sword, which is unstoppable. The whole patron saint palace seems to feel this terrible sword meaning. "Is this the sword idea dominated by xuanjian? What a terrible sword idea. How can you feel much more terrible than the sword idea?" "The master of xuanjian is going to break through into a great master?" "The master of xuanjian is the top genius of the sword family. Once he changes, he is naturally much stronger than the master of the sword. This is the real top genius in the Ming Dynasty!" "Another day can compare with Lei master?" "Except for Lei master..." Human masters also appeared one after another and flew to the void of the Ming world to witness the breakthrough of the master of xuanjian. Whoosh. Lei Dao also came to the void. At the moment, the master of xuanjian has broken through and is coming to an end. There is basically no change. "Hahaha, today, my xuanjian master has finally become a great master. Who can compete with me if the sword intention is perfect? There is no Kendo master with stronger sword intention in the whole Ming world!" Xuanjian was promoted to the great master. At this moment, his old self-confidence finally came back. "Shua". The eyes of the master of xuanjian saw Lei Dao at the first time. Lei Dao was still closed before, but now he has passed the pass. It seems that he has finished his cultivation, and his breath is uncertain. He should make great progress. But the master of xuanjian is not afraid! He has now become a great master, which is the peak of his life. How can he care about a master? Even ray Dao is not the general master. "Master Lei, my sword intention is perfect today. I have broken through and become a great master. Do you dare to take my sword?" The master of Xuan sword stands with his hands on his back. The whole person is like a sharp sword, exuding the meaning of sharp sword! Chapter 876 "Take your sword?" Lei Dao looked at the master of xuanjian at the moment. It seems that the master of xuanjian has been promoted to a great master, and has regained the confidence of the first master of the sword family. He is full of fierce swordsmen. This is the first genius of the sword clan! At this moment, even the master of the sword and other human masters actually nodded secretly. The sword meaning of the master of xuanjian is too strong. Just promoted, he can sling many big masters. Even, they are vaguely comparable to the top big masters. Once the xuanjian Master goes further and reaches the top master, how terrible will it be? That is the top talent who can compete for the most powerful master under the ancestor! This is the inside story! This is confidence! What is talent? Look at the master of xuanjian. That''s the top talent. No wonder the sword family takes so much care of the master of xuanjian. Mankind may not be able to give birth to such a top talent in a lifetime. Wait, ray, isn''t it? Of course, almost all human masters subconsciously filter thunder. Is Ledo a genius? That''s a demon! In other words, in the eyes of human masters, leidao is no longer suitable for comparison with other masters. "Master Lei, do you dare to take my sword?" The master of xuanjian was in high spirits and said again. His eyes stared at Lei Dao directly. The master of xuanjian is very confident. His sword intention was perfect, and he broke through and became the master. His strength was increased by more than ten times? Even dozens of times! Even the top master, now the master of xuanjian is not afraid. This is his pride! The pride of being the first genius with the greatest Kendo talent in the history of the sword family! Even Lei Dao, the master of xuanjian dare to fight! Lei Dao smiled softly and said, "why don''t you dare?" "OK, one sword will win!" At the next moment, the master of xuanjian looked dignified and confident, but he was still very afraid of Lei Dao and must be respected. Therefore, the master of this sword, xuanjian, must go all out. Seeing that the momentum of the master of xuanjian became more and more terrible, and the sword intention became more and more fierce, Lei Dao remained silent. He just carried his hands and walked towards the master of xuanjian step by step. "Cut!" A sword Qi was cut out from the hands of the master of the Xuan sword. This sword Qi was mighty, as if it was composed of countless divine swords, and the Qi machine locked the thunder path, making the thunder path unavoidable. With the appearance of this sword Qi, the master of the sword''s face changed greatly. "No, this sword Qi has exceeded the limit of ordinary big masters. Even the top big masters may not dare to resist. Moreover, the sword Qi locks in the void, and the big masters can''t travel through the void and escape. It''s dangerous, and the thunder Master may be in danger. We have to weaken this sword Qi immediately to avoid the thunder Master..." Before the master of the sword finished his words, Lei Dao stretched out his white hand and then bent his fingers. Whew. In an instant, the terrifying force of the territory broke out and hit the terrifying sword Qi in the void. Then "Hiss". The sword Qi, which was invincible, terrible and even hurt the top master, disappeared and annihilated at the same time with the territory power of Lei Dao. This scene made everyone''s expression slightly stiff. In particular, the master of xuanjian, who was spirited and arrogant just now, seemed to be a peerless swordsman who could kill everything, and now all of a sudden solidified. "Master xuanjian, I also took your sword. It''s really powerful, at least dozens of times stronger than before. If I hadn''t improved in the past three years, I wouldn''t be able to catch it." Ray Dao is telling the truth. Compared with three years ago, there are too many xuanjian masters. However, just listen to Lei Dao''s words. If you really want to believe it, it''s stupid and hopeless. Therefore, the master of xuanjian looked bitter and asked slowly, "master Lei, to tell you the truth, didn''t you do your best just now? It''s estimated that you didn''t even use half of your strength?" "Eh? The master of xuanjian is really as sharp as a torch. I really don''t use half of my strength. Maybe it''s only one or two percent." The dark sword master turned black, and other human masters were also stunned. However, they soon came back to God. Normal! This is so normal! Isn''t this the normal "operation" of leidao? "One or two percent..." The master of xuanjian finally couldn''t help asking, "master Lei, you really didn''t make a great master?" He now suspects that Lei Dao has become a great master. Otherwise, in the past, the master of xuanjian was just a master and could only resist 20% of Lei Dao''s power. Now he has become the master, and his strength has increased more than ten times? But it still can only let Lei Dao use 20% of his power, and Lei Dao is still the master. That''s a big gap, isn''t it? In fact, Lei Dao hasn''t hit the master of xuanjian too much. What he said is a little more than 10%, while the master of xuanjian directly defaults to 20%. Lei Dao replied with a smile: "soon, soon. I''m still a little short of perfection. At that time, I''ll break through the great master of achievement and won''t have an unstable foundation." "Your foundation is not stable. You are the master of reverse cutting..." The master of xuanjian didn''t know what to say. He thought carefully. It seemed that he had been hit since he followed Lei Dao. Once struck by Lei Dao, he was totally flawed and almost had no self-confidence. Now he finally broke through and became the master. He finally had confidence and showed his edge again. What happened? Lei Dao bent his fingers and broke his strongest sword. How can the master of xuanjian have confidence? How can you have the spirit of a swordsman? For a time, the master of the sword and other human masters seemed to sympathize with the master of the Xuan sword. They had encountered this scene countless times. Anyway, I was hit by thunder every time. Therefore, now they simply ignore Lei Dao''s words. Out of sight, out of mind, everything is back on track. "By the way, master Lei, what do you say?" The master of xuanjian couldn''t help asking after all. Now thunder is so strong that it hasn''t been completed yet? What is the true perfection? "Wait, master xuanjian, don''t ask! Don''t ask!" The guardian Master said seriously. Other masters nodded. Never ask. Once asked, I''m afraid the blow will be deeper. It''s just, it''s too late. Lei Dao almost immediately replied, "consummation? It''s very simple. Consummation is to open up hundreds of territories. I''m still short of two. It''s too difficult to open up hundreds of territories. I have to work harder to complete consummation and then break through the great master!" "Er..." The master of xuanjian stopped talking. Other human masters also took a slight pull from the corners of their mouths and also stopped talking. For a time, the atmosphere was a little dull, even with a trace of strangeness. Even, when the master of xuanjian looked at each other with other human masters, there was a "pity for each other" in his eyes. Well, if you lose, you lose. The xuanjian master figured it out at this moment. It can''t be compared with ray Dao. He did his best with a sword and Lei Dao bent his fingers. Can he compete? And ray Dolby, isn''t that looking for abuse? Even if he is the first genius of the sword clan and the top Kendo genius praised by even the sword ancestor, so what? He still belongs to the category of genius, but Lei Dao can no longer be described as genius. It can''t even be described. I can''t say! No! Anyway, don''t discuss talent and strength with Lei Dao. Don''t even ask. It''s over when you ask. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Lei Dao didn''t mention the master of xuanjian again. Instead, he turned to the master of sword and said, "master of sword, I have been back to human territory for nearly three years, and you have become a great master enough to protect mankind. Therefore, I should return to the ancient continent." "Master Lei, are you leaving?" The master of the sword frowned. In fact, he didn''t want ray to leave. Although Lei Dao is only the master, his strength is much stronger than that of the sword. Staying in human territory will certainly ensure that mankind is safe. However, the master of the sword also knows that human beings can''t keep thunder. The human stage is too small. Leidao is now comparable to the top masters. What else can humans help leidao? Therefore, only by going to the Ming world and the ancient continent can Lei Dao go further and become a great master and even a higher realm. "Well, Lord ray, you have done enough for mankind." "Yes, master Lei, you can safely return to the ancient continent. Anyway, mankind is your root, and you can come back at any time." "Maybe one day, we will wander in the ancient continent. We hope that mankind will give birth to new masters or even great masters as soon as possible, and then we can wander in the ancient continent without fear." The human masters also spoke one after another. "Master xuanjian, do you want to go to the ancient continent?" "Er... I''d better go back to the sword clan first and follow the arrangement of the clan. Presumably, the clan can also arrange me to go to the ancient continent. Maybe we can meet again in the ancient continent." After thinking for a while, the master of xuanjian decided not to go to the ancient continent with Lei Dao. Are you kidding? Around Lei Dao, the master of xuanjian has been beaten to pieces and has no confidence at all. If you continue like this, how can you become the strongest swordsman? Swordsman, that must be indomitable and full of spirit. I''m often hit by thunder road. I don''t have any confidence. How can I have spirit? Therefore, the master of xuanjian resolutely refused. Even if you want to go to the ancient continent, you will never go with Lei Dao. "That''s a pity. Originally, I wanted to go to the ancient continent with the master of xuanjian. Now it seems that I can only wait later..." Ray Dao shook his head. He really felt pity. The master of xuanjian is a practitioner who can "barely" keep up with him for so many years. After three years, it can be comparable to his strength of one or two percent. There are not many such people. Lei Dao cherishes them very much! Unfortunately, the master of xuanjian will return to the sword family. "Buzz". Just as Lei Dao was about to say something, suddenly his messenger stone shook violently. Chapter 877 "What''s going on?" Lei Dao was a little strange. His messenger stone had always been very calm, and only a few people knew that it was given to him by the master. "Is it the master?" Ray Dao took out the messenger stone. If it''s the master, it''s even more strange. The master seldom takes the initiative to contact Lei Dao. "Hmm? It''s not a subpoena, it''s... Asking for help?" Lei Dao looked at the messenger stone. How could there be a distress message? And it''s a stranger''s distress message. "Wait, this messenger stone is given to me by the master. As long as it is an official disciple under the master, everyone can contact..." Ray Dao remembered. There''s something special about this messenger stone. It''s the thunder way given by the ancestor Kong. You can summon all the disciples of the ancestor Kong. Of course, this kind of communication is only aimed at "distress" signals. If you want to contact alone, you still have to know the specific communication information of the other party, just like Lei Dao and elder martial sister Qinglian. Now this distress message is just a distress message from a disciple of the first ancestor Kong, or from Lei Dao''s senior brothers and sisters. As long as you are close, you can receive the message. If it''s far away, there''s no way. Moreover, it is difficult to say whether they will go to rescue even if they receive a distress message. Therefore, this message for help is entirely a chance, there is no guarantee, just a little hope. "It''s easy to do with spatial coordinates, but whether to go or not?" Ray Dao hesitated. "Well, it seems bad not to save when you die. However, the master''s disciples are at least masters or even great masters. If I lose the enemy at that time, I can escape calmly. In the Ming Dynasty, no one can trap me except the ancestor." Ray Dao is very confident about this. He has Kunpeng divine body. In the Ming world, he can leave calmly as long as he is not trapped in the dark world. Even in the dark world, at the speed of thunder, who can catch up with him? Even if this rescue may be dangerous, Lei Dao is not afraid. Lei Dao is a good man after all. It''s a little unreasonable to let him die. Besides, it''s his senior brother or sister. How can he die? Thinking of this, Lei Dao said directly, "master xuanjian, I have something here that I may not be able to send you." "Brother Lei, if you have a chance, you must come to the sword clan to find me." "You must go when you have a chance." Master xuanjian didn''t mention the duel at all. He had a faint feeling that it might be difficult to catch up with Lei Dao in his life. However, after all, he and Lei Dao share a common sadness. They are still good friends and maintain a friendship. Whoosh. The master of xuanjian stepped out, disappeared into the void and left the human territory. "Master Lei, what are you doing?" The guardian master seems to see a clue. Lei Dao nodded and said, "yes, the disciples under the master''s command are asking for help. I happened to receive the message for help. Anyway, I have to go and see if I can help." "Ancestor Kong''s disciple asks for help?" The master of the sword raised his eyebrows, then looked upright and said in a dignified tone: "master Lei, the disciples of the first ancestor Kong, are at least masters or even great masters. Moreover, with a reputation, the first ancestor disciples are in trouble and even need help. How big is the trouble? It must not be a small matter. Master Lei should be careful." "I understand that things can''t be done. I''ll leave immediately and protect myself. However, there are not many people who can trap me in the Ming world..." Lei Dao sighed and stood with his hands down. There seemed to be a faint "breath" on the whole person. This smell is very familiar. The master of the sword drew slightly from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say anything. If he went on, I''m afraid he would be knocked to pieces by thunder road again. What do you mean that there are not many people who can trap Lei Dao now? Ray Tao is just the master. No matter how strong the performance is, it is only the master. The master of the sword thought about himself and finally became the only great master of mankind, but now it seems that he has been left behind by Lei Dao early. "That''s good, ray. Be careful in everything." Lei Dao nodded and then confirmed the spatial coordinates on the distress message. With a flash, he had entered the space channel. According to the spatial coordinates on the distress message, Lei Dao estimated that he could arrive at Kunpeng with only two shuttles. "It seems to be a little farther than the territory of the lotus nationality? If the elder martial sister Qinglian master is still there, it is estimated that the elder martial sister can also receive the message for help." Thunder whispered. However, he was not too worried. I even think that with so many disciples, there may be more powerful top masters. He won''t need him at that time. He just needs to look around and make soy sauce. Therefore, Lei Dao continued to shuttle in space towards the spatial coordinates. ¡­¡­ "You are helping Zhou to do evil! Moreover, do you know what your behavior is? I am a disciple of the great ancestor. If you kill me, there will be no place for you in the Ming Dynasty!" Xinghe territory, this is the territory of Xinghe clan. Everyone knows that the Xinghe master of the Xinghe family is the disciple of the ancestor Kong. He has a great reputation and no one dares to provoke him. But now, the Star River master seems to be in trouble, and it''s a big trouble. The whole body has been torn a lot and looks very embarrassed. In front of him was a master in blue, with a very young breath. The blue robed master seems to seal a group of special masters, and I don''t know what method to use. Both sides fight in the void. They are both big masters. Even the Star River masters are close to the top masters, but they are far from the opponents of the blue robe masters. Therefore, the Star River Master can only send a distress signal. He also sent it to the master, but the master didn''t know where he went, and there seemed to be no response. With the passage of time, the master of the galaxy has less and less confidence and hope. "Really? I''ll kill you and see who can avenge you. Your teacher''s ancestor Kong, I''m afraid he doesn''t have so much leisure to avenge you." A sneer appeared between the corners of the blue robe master''s mouth. Shizukong''s disciple, who doesn''t know who doesn''t know? The first ancestor was a godless man and received too many disciples. Except for a few disciples, the first ancestor Kong would not stand out for his disciples at all. Even if he is dead, he is not as skilled as a man. "Hum, I have reported your investigation into the gods and demons in the ancient continent to the master. If I really die, do you think the master will investigate?" The Star River Master can only fight hard now. "You want to die!" When the blue robed master heard the words of the Star River Master, his face seemed to change fiercely and looked very angry. Indeed, under normal circumstances, when masters fight each other, they die, and the ancestor Kong will never be investigated. After all, the murderer is always killing people, and his skills are not as good as others. That is to lose the face of his ancestors. How can he do it himself? But if it concerns the ancient continent, it''s different. Even if the ancestor Kong wouldn''t do it himself, he would send someone to investigate. At that time, maybe something bad will happen. Thinking of this, the master of blue robe is naturally very angry. He is a top master. It''s not difficult to kill Xinghe master, but Xinghe master is a disciple of the ancestor Kong after all. He practices a special skill and has amazing resilience. It takes time to kill even if he is a top master. Now, it''s almost gone. "See when you can carry it?" When the master of the blue robe waved his hand, a huge virtual shadow appeared behind the whole person. This layer of virtual shadow was like a dark cloud, which directly wrapped the master of the galaxy. Although Xinghe master is not the top master, he got a black yuan immortal skill from his ancestor Kong. If this dharma can be cultivated to a perfect state, it can be called the strongest defense among the great masters! In terms of defense, even the Kunpeng nationality is much inferior. Of course, the master of the galaxy naturally did not practice it to perfection, just a small success. But even Xiaocheng''s defense is very terrible. Black yuan immortal power will cultivate a special power called black yuan power. This kind of black yuan power is accumulated for a long time and cultivated slowly. The small black yuan does not destroy its work, and the efficiency of condensing black yuan is very slow. But if you want to kill the master of Xinghe, you must kill the black yuan. It is precisely because the black yuan is difficult to be consumed, so the blue robe master can''t completely kill the Xinghe master for a while and a half. Otherwise, in the face of a top master, the Xinghe master will fall long ago. But now, it seems that the Star River Master can''t last long. There are few black yuan left in his body, almost only one tenth of his heyday. "Hasn''t anyone come yet? Am I really going to die here today?" The Star River Master is very unwilling. He investigated the gods and demons of the ancient continent, but he actually encountered such a crisis of life and death. But the message for help has been sent, and even sent a message to the master. He has no other way, and now he can only obey his fate. The black yuan in his body was quickly erased. "Black yuan''s immortal power is really strong. Unfortunately, you are only a small success. If you are a big success, I can''t help you. As for now, you have no chance but to die!" The master of blue robe obviously knows this skill and seems to know it very well. Once Dacheng''s black yuan doesn''t destroy its power, it''s the top master, and the blue robe master naturally has nothing to do. But if Xiao Cheng takes a little time, he can erase it. The Star River Master''s face became more and more ugly. Even his body began to be crushed and damaged. Black cells in the body are almost consumed. Once the black yuan is consumed, it is the time for him to fall completely. "Buzz". Suddenly, a space ripple appeared in the void. Then, a figure stepped out of the space channel. "Well, at last." "Shua". Suddenly, both eyes focused on the visitor. "Er... Which of you is my senior brother?" Ray Dao glanced and was not sure. Chapter 878 Lei Dao swept over them. He felt that the master of blue robe was a little like him. Why? Because the master of blue robe looks very strong, can''t the disciple of the senior master, Lei Dao''s senior brother, not be strong? But the other master is also a little like. After all, it was the elder martial brother who asked for help this time. Maybe he was in immediate trouble? So it''s embarrassing. Thunder came to save people, but he didn''t know each other. However, Lei Dao is a quick and studious person. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know. The important thing is to ask. Don''t pretend to understand, otherwise he will make a big joke. "Wait, are you a disciple under the master?" Suddenly, the Star River Master spoke. "Well, yes, a senior brother just sent a distress message, so I came right away. Are you a senior brother?" Lei Dao looked at the master of Xinghe curiously. The other party seemed to be in danger. The situation was not good. Is it really his senior brother? The Xinghe master''s face darkened. He said with a bitter smile, "at least all the masters under the master''s command are masters, but most of them are great masters. Younger martial brother, no matter who you are, you''d better leave quickly. My trouble can''t be solved until the top master comes. Hurry up, otherwise, I''m afraid even you will be in danger." The Star River master took a deep breath. Originally, he thought he was saved, but only a master came. Even if the master under the master''s command must be extraordinary, what he has to deal with is not an ordinary master, but a top master! This is beyond the scope of dominating the solution, and even thunder will be in danger. "Good man!" Thunder sighed. This elder martial brother is really a good man. In the current situation, the elder martial brother is indeed very dangerous, but even in this case, he still let Lei Dao leave, unwilling to let Lei Dao lose his life in vain. This is not a good man. What is it? However, it also strengthened Lei Dao''s determination to save people. "Shua". Ray Dao''s eyes looked at the master of the blue robe. "Are you going to deal with elder martial brothers? Dare to deal with the first ancestor disciples. It seems that you also have some reliance." Lei Dao stared at the blue robed master, and then saw some suppressed and sealed masters in the void. "This is... The gods and demons of the ancient continent?" Lei Dao was too familiar with the breath of these gods and demons, so he saw it at a glance. "No, younger martial brother, run away!" The heart sank. Lei Dao recognized the gods and demons of the ancient continent, and the master of the blue robe would not let Lei Dao go anyway. Sure enough, the master of the blue robe sneered and said, "originally you were a mere master. It''s nothing to let you go. But if you can recognize the gods and demons of the ancient continent, you can''t let you go. You must die!" "It turns out that you are aiding the tyrant and colluding with these gods and demons in the ancient continent. Your crime should be punished!" Ray Dao showed a trace of evil spirit in his eyes. Lei Dao really wanted to kill. He was just here to help elder martial brother solve the trouble, but now it seems that this matter is not simple. Someone colluded with the gods and demons of the ancient continent, which almost violated Lei Dao''s rebellion! After all, Lei Dao had met with Master Kong before. Knowing the position of Master Kong''s Department, he was regarded as the orderly camp and the just camp. Anyone who colludes with the gods and demons of the ancient continent will be severely punished! Lei Dao saw the ferocity of the gods and demons in the ancient land. When he arrived at the Ming world, there were countless bad things done by these gods and demons. The master of the blue robe colluded with him. It was extremely evil! Thinking of this, Lei Dao instantly showed the Kunpeng divine body. Boom. The Kunpeng divine body in perfect state is extremely powerful. Although it is only the Kunpeng divine body at the dominant level, its fit with space has reached an unimaginable level. No big master can block Lei Dao. "Kunpeng divine body?" The master of the blue robe was surprised. He also knew the Kunpeng divine body, and he saw it at a glance. It was not an ordinary Kunpeng divine body, but the dominant level, and even reached the full Kunpeng divine body. "How dare you know Kunpeng''s divine body? It seems that you have an extraordinary origin. Maybe there will be an amazing conspiracy behind you, so you must be suppressed!" Ray Dao''s eyes flashed. He is a practitioner who can see the perfection of Kunpeng''s divine body at a glance. He is definitely not an ordinary practitioner. After all, the Kunpeng people have been destroyed by their ancestors. Few people can know the Kunpeng people''s skill. "How could someone practice Kunpeng''s Kung Fu to great perfection? Damn it!" The blue robed master''s face was extremely gloomy. He knew very well that even the top masters of Kunpeng, who were full of divine bodies at the dominant level, could not suppress, because the other party could escape at any time. In other words, he can''t kill ray Dao. The news here will leak sooner or later. "Anyway, kill the Star River master first. This master doesn''t know many secrets..." Thinking of this, the master of blue robe decided to ignore Lei Dao and try his best to kill the master of Xinghe. As long as you kill the Star River Master, what if you know some news? It doesn''t matter at all. Therefore, the blue robed master increased his strength and continued to kill the black yuan dominated by the galaxy. "Seems... Underestimated?" Ray Dao''s eyes were strange. The blue robed master ignored him. Lei Dao hasn''t met this situation for a long time. Whether facing the domination of xuanjian or human beings, these people attach great importance to him. Instead, he was the master of the blue robe. He didn''t seem to care much about Lei Dao. Lei Dao seemed to "suddenly realize" at this time. The breath he exudes now is the real master. What about a master, even the top master? The blue robed master is the top master. He won''t pay attention to ray Dao. "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! It''s hard for me to kill a top master, but if the other party underestimates me..." Lei Dao made up his mind. He didn''t immediately use the power of the territory in his body. Instead, he directly took the Kunpeng divine body and swayed slightly. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the master of the blue robe. "Die!" The blue robe master saw that Lei Dao really dared to approach, and his eyes flashed. Although he is doing his best to deal with the master of the galaxy, he only needs to use a little force to kill Lei Dao. If Lei Dao doesn''t take the initiative to attack, he really can''t help Lei Dao. But now, Lei Dao took the initiative to come to him. Isn''t this a death attempt? In that case, the master of the blue robe naturally did not hesitate. He directly extended a finger like lightning. Just a finger, pointing towards Lei Dao. With the strength of his top master, even a finger can kill Lei Dao. "Good! I feel underestimated... It''s really good!" Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled. It seems that he hasn''t enjoyed the feeling of being underestimated for a long time. This feeling really makes Lei Dao feel very comfortable. The next moment, ray Dao broke out. Boom. Just like a volcano, it erupts in an instant. Although the boundaries in Lei Dao''s body are not completely connected, the birth of the power of boundaries and the speed of outbreak are unimaginable. Territory after territory erupted wildly. In an instant, a total of 98 territories erupted. That kind of momentum, that kind of power, it was terrible. Leidao also punched out. Above his head, a huge "world" emerged, which was the virtual shadow of 98 territories, vaguely, making people feel suffocated. "This kind of power, the top master? It''s impossible. You''re clearly just a mere master..." The blue robed master''s face changed wildly. Leidao erupted like a volcano, which shocked the master of blue robe. It''s just that it''s too close for him to do anything. So, when the violent territory power of Lei Dao slammed on the "one finger" of the master of the blue robe. "Hiss". Almost without any luck or accident, the fingers of the master of the blue robe were broken in an instant. At the same time, the violent power blasted on the body of the master of the blue robe. "Bang". At the next moment, the whole person of the blue robe master was directly blasted away. The violent territorial force madly destroyed the body of the blue robe master. With only one blow, the blue robe master was hit hard in an instant. "You... How can you be the top master?" The blue robe fell to the extreme, but he didn''t die. After all, he is the top master. Although ray Dao''s power is explosive, he seems to be comparable to the top master, but that''s all. It''s very good to hit the master of the blue robe with one blow. This is because the master of the blue robe didn''t care about Lei Dao at all and let Lei Dao drill a hole. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether ray Dao can hurt the master of blue robe. As for the Star River Master, he is even dumbfounded and his eyes are straight. I thought I was doomed. Who ever thought there would be such a dramatic change? Lei Dao was a master, and the terrorist power of the top master broke out, and even hit the blue robe master, the real top master. Is the world changing too fast? Or is Lei Dao an evil disciple accepted by the master? This is beyond the imagination of the master of the galaxy. Even if he knew that among all the disciples that Shizun''s first ancestor Kong had accepted, no one could have the power comparable to the top master when he was in charge. "Go!" Almost without any hesitation, the master of the blue robe immediately broke the dark world, got into the dark world and disappeared without a trace. "Escaped?" Lei Dao wanted to chase, but he didn''t expect the master of blue robe to be so decisive. He didn''t shuttle through space, but entered the dark world. Although leidao''s speed also occupied an advantage when entering the dark world, leidao hesitated and let the blue robe master enter the dark world, which lost the opportunity. If you continue to chase, you may not be able to catch up with the blue robe master. "It''s a pity that he failed to kill the master of the blue robe and let him escape. I''m afraid he will continue to collude with the gods and demons of the ancient continent and brew an amazing conspiracy in the future." Lei Dao shook his head and felt a little pity. He did his best this time. Even after returning to the Ming Dynasty, he did his best for the first time. Unexpectedly, he failed. "It seems that you can''t underestimate the practitioners in the Ming world. Even if the other party underestimates me and makes me take advantage of it, you still can''t kill him. In the ancient continent, big masters such as blue robed masters grasp a lot." Lei Dao shook his head. His strength is still far from enough and he has to continue his efforts. Chapter 879 "Younger martial brother, I don''t know what to call it?" After a while, the Star River Master seemed to have finally recovered and came to Lei Dao. "Elder martial brother called me Lei Dao." "Younger martial brother Lei, I''m the master of Xinghe and the leader of Xinghe family. I didn''t expect that only younger martial brother came this time. Fortunately, younger martial brother came, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be doomed this time." The Star River Master sighed. Up to now, he still has lingering fears. Almost, he really fell. This time, it can be regarded as the most dangerous time for him to practice for so many years. In fact, it also has something to do with his character. The master of Xinghe has been a little slack in practice since he worshipped his ancestor Kong as a teacher. Although he had been to the ancient continent, he didn''t stay long. Later, he felt that the ancient continent was too dangerous, so he came out again and stayed in Xinghe territory all the time. Without the spirit of adventure and the belief of courage and diligence, naturally, his practice has stagnated. For so many years, he is still only a senior master and can not become a top master. "I''m the only one who has so many disciples under the master''s command?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. "It''s normal. Most of the disciples under the master are in the ancient continent. It''s lucky for me to have younger martial brothers come." "I see." Ray nodded. He knew that there were many strongholds in the ancient continent, and the master''s disciples might be distributed in those strongholds. In fact, there were not too many great masters who really stayed in the Ming world. "By the way, have you reported the news here to the senior master?" "I reported it, but the master didn''t know why and didn''t respond." "The master may be dealing with other more important things. What''s the matter with the master of the blue robe?" Thunder way''s look also gradually dignified. "In fact, it was also an accident, and I don''t know the identity of the master of blue robe. Originally, I was investigating a strange thing among the Xinghe clan, involving the gods and demons of the ancient continent. These gods and Demons changed into the appearance of the Xinghe clan, and then dormant among the Xinghe clan. This time, I was caught by an accident, so I tracked them all the way These gods and demons. " "Fortunately, these gods and Demons rely on the power of the road. Even if they are stronger in the ancient continent, without the road, they are not strong in the Ming world. They are all suppressed by me and are ready to take them back for good interrogation. Unexpectedly, the blue robed master came to kill me and take away these gods and demons in the ancient continent." "I suspect that the master of the blue robe has a close relationship with the gods and demons of these ancient continents. Even, the gods and demons of these ancient continents can appear so many at once. I''m afraid it''s the conspiracy of the master of the blue robe and the forces behind him." As the master of the galaxy spoke eloquently, Lei Dao''s look became more and more dignified. This matter is related to the gods and demons of the ancient continent, and even there is a shocking conspiracy. Lei Dao can''t let it go. Lei Dao knows the harm of the gods and demons of the ancient continent in the Ming world. Although the master doesn''t seem to care too much, Lei Dao feels that since I encounter it, I still want to eradicate it completely. "Go and interrogate these demons." Ray Dao flew directly towards these gods and demons. Whoosh. Soon, ray Dao flew to these gods and demons. Lei Dao glanced at these gods and demons. There were about six. The six gods and demons of the ancient continent unconsciously lurked in the Ming world. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible! If these gods and demons are not found, and they really understand the rules of the Ming world in the future, or let the saints of the ancient continent understand the rules of the Ming world, isn''t it a great disaster? Although the master said that this possibility is very small, even if there is a glimmer of possibility, it should be completely eliminated. "Tell me, how did you all get to the Ming world? Did you know the master of the blue robe before?" Ray Dao asked two questions directly. These gods and Demons looked at Lei Dao and sneered: "Hey, I didn''t expect that you, the master, could defeat the top master. It must be the top genius of the Ming world. Unfortunately, you are not the same in the Ming world. Don''t you know how we came here? There is an ancestor of the Ming world in the dark world. It''s very difficult to send us to the Ming world by relying on our sages in the ancient world. However, this one This time, we came to dozens of gods and demons at once. Hey, thanks to your people in the Ming world. " "Hmm? You mean, we have someone to meet you in the Ming Dynasty?" Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated and he had a killing intention. If these gods and demons are lucky enough to come to the Ming world, it''s okay, but if someone answers, it''s a big problem. It''s enough to prove that some people in the Ming world really collude with gods and Demons and try to kill the Ming world. For Lei Dao, who thinks he is the "orderly" camp, those practitioners who collude with gods and demons are all inexcusable and should be killed! "Hahaha, there is no one to pick us up. Can we enter so many gods and Demons into the Ming world at once? We don''t know the master in blue just now, but he should have something to do with the strong man in the Ming world who picked us up." "What strength is it to receive your strong man in the Ming world?" "Strength? There is an ancestor in the dark world who can meet us under the eyes of the ancestor. What strength do you say?" "Is it the ancestor?" Lei Dao was surprised. In fact, he should have guessed. Ancestor! Only the ancestor can resist the ancestor! Moreover, why is the blue robed master so bold as to kill the Star River Master? There must be a strong existence behind it, even the ancestor. Otherwise, who dares to kill the ancestor''s disciples? Ray Dao was very heavy. If an ancestor is involved, it will be troublesome and troublesome. "Master, I don''t think you don''t know. I''m sure you know a little, but I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to come forward because of the ancestor?" Thunder frowned. It''s too big. There are complicated reasons. It even relates to the game between the ancestors. It''s very complex. Even the Star River master frowned. Obviously, the Star River Master also felt that this matter was too difficult. "If it is really the ancestor, what is the conspiracy to take you gods and demons to the Ming world?" Lei Dao said solemnly. Ancestor, do you need to take care of these gods and demons? What are the ancestors still pursuing? Lei Dao thought of the words of the master''s ancestor Kong. The Ming world is not monolithic. Each ancestor has a different mind. It seems that the ancestor behind the blue robe master has a different mind from the ancestor Kong. Even in Lei Dao''s view, this mind is quite vicious. "Star River Master, these gods and demons, what are you going to do?" Ray asked. "What to do? In fact, these gods and demons are actually very tricky. If I guess correctly, these gods and demons are very important to the blue robed master. Maybe this is his task. If the task fails, he will be punished, so he will come back to Xinghe territory and want to take away these gods and demons." Star River dominates the analysis. "Will the master of the blue robe come again?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. He was worried about how to find the master of the blue robe and others. He even hoped to find a large number of "evil" practitioners in the Ming world. Now it seems that there is still a chance. "Yes, the master of the blue robe will come. However, if he wants to come, he will certainly bring a helper. Moreover, this helper must have the strength to completely crush us and ensure that he will be safe next time. Therefore, we are not out of danger. Taking these gods and demons is a burden. They are the source of danger!" The Star River Master said in a deep voice. In fact, the Star River masters are worried that their situation is far from good. Lei Dao is the only one. Even if the Star River Master recovers, so what? Even the master of the blue robe can''t fight. As for Lei Dao, he barely has the strength of the top master and can compete with the master of the blue robe. But if the blue robed masters invite more powerful helpers, how can they resist? Maybe Ledo can escape. After all, Lei Dao has Kunpeng divine body, and has reached perfection. Even if a powerful master wants to kill a perfect master of Kunpeng, it is very difficult. But starriver masters are different. If there is a strong man stronger than the master of the blue robe, he will die! "Master of the galaxy, will you go?" "Go?" The Star River Master shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I have a star river clan. How can I go? In fact, the goal of those people is just these gods and demons. On the contrary, it''s me. In fact, it''s not dangerous." "So, as long as you take these gods and demons, the master of the blue robe will find them?" "Yes, I will!" Ray Dao closed his eyes and he was measuring. In fact, he wanted to take these gods and demons, and even use his body as bait to lead the master of blue robe to come. It''s just that he''s not strong enough now. A blue robed master, he can''t kill. If the other party attracts a stronger master, what can Lei Dao do? "Strength! I must increase my strength, and quickly, and enhance my strength as soon as possible." Ray Dao thought quickly. Now Kunpeng''s divine body has reached a perfect state. It is impossible to improve in a short time. Then the only thing that can improve is the internal territory. Moreover, there are already 98 territories, and leidao can break through and become a master at any time. Once he became the master, ray Dao still had some confidence. Now he can compete with the top big masters. How strong would it be if he really broke through and achieved the big masters? At least, like the blue robe master, Lei Dao can be killed with one blow. However, if we break through now, we will break through without reaching Lei Dao''s "goal", and the foundation is unstable. Then our previous efforts will be in vain. Lei Dao is very unwilling! "700 million, only 700 million years of life!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. He raised his head and looked at the master of the galaxy. "Elder martial brother, I have a request. I hope elder martial brother can help me! If you succeed, the threat of blue robe domination will no longer exist!" "What requirements?" "Gather all the life prolonging treasures in the territory of Xinghe nationality to help me break the last obstacle of the great master. I want to become the great master!" Lei Dao''s expression was firm, his eyes were bright, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Chapter 880 "Become a master?" The Star River Master was a little surprised. At any time, the achievement of the great master is so casual, and according to the meaning of Lei Dao, it seems to be able to achieve the great master at any time. But in order to become a great master, he had to go through a lot of hardships to become a great master. When was it so easy to become a great master? He doesn''t believe it. Besides, what is the relationship between the achievement of great masters and longevity treasures? However, Lei Dao seems determined. It''s not good to refuse rashly now. After all, Lei Dao saved the master of Xinghe. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, the master of Xinghe asked carefully: "younger martial brother Lei, achieving a great master is not so casual. It needs supreme perseverance, supreme courage and opportunity. It also needs to be polished, accumulated and adjusted. Finally, it has to rely on some luck to achieve a great master. You can''t rush against a great master. Once you fail..." The Star River master didn''t go on, but Lei Dao already knew what the Star River master meant. Once you fail, you will fall, or you will lose the qualification to impact the master and break the road of cultivation. Therefore, you have to be very careful. At this time, Lei Dao smiled and said meaningfully: "Star River Master, have you ever heard that someone is 100% sure of achieving great master?" "100% master of achievement?" The master of Xinghe hesitated for a moment, frowned and said, "even those top ancient families have a variety of resources, and even their own talents are top. If all kinds of conditions are combined, they can''t reach 100%. It''s very difficult to have 80% confidence at most." "Then I am the one who is 100% capable of becoming a great master!" Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back. There seemed to be an invisible "brilliance" on the whole person, which made the Star River masters unable to "look directly". If someone else said these words, the star master wouldn''t believe it at all. But that''s what Ledo said. It is a demon master who can hit a top master when he is the master. The star master also has to think about what he said. "Younger martial brother Lei is really 100% sure of the great master of achievement?" "Yes, I can be a great master. Even if I didn''t want to consolidate the foundation to the extreme or even perfect, I could be a great master right now. But I held back. I can''t destroy the foundation I had worked hard to consolidate before. Therefore, I still need the last point to be perfect, so I can break through and become a great master at ease. I hope the Star River Lord will be the last step Zai can help me! " Lei Dao said it sincerely, but the Star River Master''s face was stiff. Can you be a master now? But need to consolidate the foundation more firmly? Is that what people say? Which practitioner is so "relaxed" in achieving the great master? However, the Star River master really believed it, so he gritted his teeth, laughed and said: "OK, I believe you! What''s more, you saved my life this time. I have to do my best to help you! Younger martial brother Lei, don''t worry, I''m also the leader of Xinghe family at least. There will be no fewer life prolonging treasures. Now younger martial brother will come back to Xinghe palace with me. At that time, there will be a large number of life prolonging treasures." "Thank you, senior brother." Ray Dao was relieved, as long as the star master was willing to help. Although Lei Dao has absorbed the seeds of life, it has actually increased his life. Moreover, when he was in the Ming Dynasty, searching for a life prolonging treasure in the territory could not increase Lei Dao''s life. But we have to try it after all. Moreover, the territory of the Xinghe people is not inferior to that of the lotus people. But at the beginning, Lei Dao didn''t let Qinglian master do his best to collect life prolonging treasures for Lei Dao in the whole lotus family. So, I have to try this time. If it doesn''t work, Lei Dao tries his best to break through and achieve the great master. Even if the foundation can''t be completed, there is a remedy, so he won''t really have nothing to do with the blue robe master. "I hope not the worst..." Thunder whispered. The worst case is that he can''t collect enough life prolonging treasures, but the blue robe master came early. At that time, Lei Dao can only break through by force. However, at that time, Lei Dao''s foundation is not perfect. I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve the ancestor again. Lei Dao is a perfect person. He just wants to practice quietly and consolidate his foundation. Obviously, with the improvement of his strength, many troubles will come to him intentionally or unintentionally. So that he can''t practice at ease. "When all these demons and monsters in the Ming Dynasty are swept away, we can practice quietly in the ancient continent..." Ray Dao''s eyes were more firm. ¡­¡­ In a strange void, the master of the blue robe staggered out of the space channel. At the moment, the blue robe dominates the state is not very good, and the mood is also quite bad. "Damn it, damn it! Where can a master, a mere master, hurt me hard, and even forced me to break through the dark world..." The blue robe master gnawed his teeth with hatred. He was badly hurt by thunder, and he couldn''t heal in the dark world. As a result, he fled too far and lost. Finally, after thousands of hardships, he found the space transmission array, which can return to the void. "Hmm? Those demons are not dead. What are you trying to do, bait?" The blue robed master sneered. He left something on those gods and demons to know their life and death. Now these gods and demons are still alive. It goes without saying what Lei Dao wants to do. "Shizun led Shikong to the depths of the dark world and couldn''t come back for a while. Hum, since you want to be bait, I''ll satisfy you." A fierce look flashed in the eyes of the master of the blue robe. However, the blue robed master also knows that it is difficult to kill Lei Dao and Xing He alone, not to mention that Lei Dao and Xing he may find other powerful masters. Otherwise, how dare they be bait? "This time, we have to find a top master, have a perfect grasp, and have to plan well." Countless thoughts passed through the blue robe master''s mind. He knows very well that Lei Dao and others must be fully prepared, even more than he thought. If he wants to fight back, he must be more full. Otherwise, the winner is really uncertain. He will never underestimate ray again this time. ¡­¡­ Xinghe palace, the palace dominated by Xinghe. The master of Xinghe is the master of Xinghe family. Therefore, with the command of the master of Xinghe, the whole territory of Xinghe has been fully mobilized. No matter what kind of longevity treasures are sent to Xinghe palace. Therefore, in a short period of one month, there are countless life prolonging treasures in front of Lei Dao. Even the master of the galaxy deals exclusively with other territories, and a steady stream of life prolonging treasures are sent to the galaxy palace. This scene, thunder and dust all see in the eyes. The Star River Master is worthy of being the master of true temperament, and even the support is far greater than celebrating the master. What the Star River Master promised, he will do his best. Leidao was also very satisfied. He saved the master of Xinghe from the top master. Sure enough, good people will be rewarded. "I wonder if these life prolonging treasures can increase the life of 700 million years?" Ray Dao took a deep breath. Now he is only 700 million years short of life. If it were in the ancient continent, leidao would not worry about the 700 million year life span at all, but now it is in the Ming Dynasty. It is not easy for leidao to increase the 700 million year life span. On the treasures of prolonging life, the ancient continent undoubtedly has more advantages than the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, Lei Dao began to refine these life prolonging treasures quickly. Ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years, ten million years From tens of millions of years, the speed of increasing life expectancy of leidao has been very slow. 10 million years, 30 million years, 50 million years, 80 million years, 100 million years It took a long time to refine a lot of life prolonging treasures, which only increased the life of 100 million years. It''s too difficult to increase the life of 700 million years. But no matter how difficult it is, Lei Dao has to try. What Lei Dao can do now can only continue to refine, and he looks forward to his senior brother Xinghe master''s surprise. ¡­¡­ Whoosh. On a mountain in the big world, an uninvited guest came. The master of the blue robe flew over the mountain. On the mountain, there is an old man sitting. The old man seemed to have no momentum. He just sat quietly on the top of the mountain and didn''t seem to be aware of the arrival of the blue robe master. "I can''t imagine that the famous black-and-white master actually lives on such a small world, a lonely mountain. Is this ready to wait for the era catastrophe without any struggle?" The blue robed master looked at the old man and spoke slowly. However, the old man didn''t make any movement, didn''t even say anything, and still sat alone on the mountain. Seeing that the black-and-white master was unmoved, a strange light flashed in the blue robe master''s eyes, and then continued to say: "the black-and-white master, even if you are discouraged and sit here, you will still turn gray when the era disaster comes. Are you really willing? The great black-and-white master, who was powerful at the beginning, hid here. Are you afraid?" "Bang". The void shattered. As if the whole world were shaking. Then, the old man''s cold voice came into the ears of the black robed master: "give you two choices, either leave or die! The one behind you may be able to kill me, but you will die before you kill me!" The cold voice, accompanied by strong killing intention, made people creepy. Even the blue robed master of the top master could not contain a trace of fear at the moment. He knows that black and white masters are not empty words. They can do what they say with each other''s character and means! "Wait, black and white master, I have a third choice. You also have the hope to survive the era disaster and even become the ancestor. If you help me once, the master will give you a complete power of destruction!" The blue robed master felt that he was about to "collapse". The old man''s terrible momentum directly pressed him out of breath. You know, he was also the top master! "Hoo..." The next moment, the suffocating momentum around seemed to disappear. "Deal!" The voice of the old man echoed in the ears of the blue robed master. Chapter 881 "Hoo..." The blue robed master breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the black-and-white master agreed, he would be right this time. However, he still felt a little insecure. "Please move the black-and-white master, and I''ll find the Wuxuan master again." "You don''t have to go to Wu Xuan. It''s enough for me to be alone." Black and white master said faintly. The blue robed master whispered, "black and white master, maybe you don''t know who to deal with this time. It''s not easy. That''s also the ancestor disciples. Maybe they also invited many powerful top masters. We have to be fully prepared and have a perfect grasp!" "Ancestor disciple?" The black-and-white master carried his hands on his back and said proudly, "no matter which ancestor''s disciple, it''s no use to come as long as the ancestor doesn''t come personally. Do you think I''ve really been doing nothing on this mountain these years? Go, go early and return early. Remember what you said, the power of an era disaster. Otherwise, even the ancestor behind you can''t protect you!" Hearing that the black-and-white master was so overbearing, he even had a faint threat. The blue robed master was a little uncomfortable. The black-and-white master in front of him seems to be more and more arrogant. His tone is so big that he doesn''t seem to pay attention to anyone except his ancestors. However, considering that black and white dominate the past achievements, if there is really a breakthrough in this period of time, then only black and white dominate, it can really solve the problem. "Well, I''ll be glad this time!" As soon as the master of the blue robe clenched his teeth, he could only agree. Anyway, this time it''s the black-and-white master. Even if the black-and-white master is conceited, he also has the strength of conceit. "Hum, master Xinghe, no matter how many masters you invited this time, they haven''t been used. Wait to die..." The fierce light in the blue robe master''s eyes flashed away. ¡­¡­ Boom. Leidao refined the last life prolonging treasure, which is also the limit that the Xinghe master can support. The Xinghe master has traded almost all the treasures and really achieved "great help". This moved Lei Dao very much, so he didn''t even waste a life prolonging treasure, all refined. The next moment, ray Dao looked at his life. "680 million years of life!" This is the increased life of Lei Dao this time. Without a life of 700 million years, the Star River Master has done his best, but this is the Ming world, not the ancient continent. Therefore, this 680 million year life span is already the limit. However, ray Dao was not disappointed. Because he had more than 330 million years left before, and with these 680 million years, ray Dao''s remaining life has exceeded one billion years! "Over a billion years of life, it''s not easy!" Ray Dao sighed very much. If it were on the ancient continent, his life would have exceeded one billion years. Even if there were no seeds of life, it would not be difficult if there were other life prolonging treasures with a life of more than one billion years. But this is in the Ming Dynasty. It''s not easy to escape a billion year life span. Fortunately, it has been achieved after all. "One billion years of life, next, there is nothing to hesitate." Ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers. "Open up territory!" Boom. As ray Dao mobilized his powers, suddenly, a lot of vitality passed, which was the passage of a billion years of life. With the passage of vitality, Lei Dao''s body roared. The 99th territory came into being! The ninety-nine territories are actually no different from the first territory, and still can not cause qualitative change. However, ray Dao was not in a hurry. Next is the key. Boom. There was another roar. This is the birth of the hundredth territory. When the hundredth territory was born, Lei Dao placed high hopes on it, and even looked forward to it very much. He always paid attention to the hundredth territory. However, with the birth of the 100th territory, the color of expectation on Lei Dao''s face gradually disappeared. "No?" Soon, the 100th territory was born. However, without the earth shaking changes in Lei Dao''s imagination, there seems to be no change at all, except that he seems to be really about to suppress the internal boundary that is constantly resonating. Under the "series" of the power of the boundary, it seems that it will degenerate into the boundary in the next moment. But it''s different from ray Tao''s imagination. In Ray''s imagination. Once the 100th territory is born, it must be qualitative change caused by quantitative change, and earth shaking changes will take place in the whole internal world. Not to mention that the whole Ming Dynasty said "Congratulations" to Lei, but there should be some strange phenomena. This is a hundred territory! However, there is nothing. Even, ray Dao can feel that this seems not the limit. As long as he is willing, he can also create 101, 102, 103 or even more boundaries. As long as his divine body can support, and as long as he can suppress the power of boundaries, it seems no problem to open up 200 or 300 more boundaries. In ray Tao''s imagination, there is no limit at all. At this moment, even thunder was a little confused. "Does this... Continue to open up?" Ray Dao hesitated. Previously, he felt that a hundred territories seemed to be the limit and the perfection. Once hundreds of territories were opened up, he would be satisfied and his achievements would be natural. However, after he really opened up 100 territories, he found that this was not the case. If he meets the conditions, he can even open up a territory of 200 or 300. There is no limit at all. In that case, what''s the use of opening up so many territories? "No, I have opened up so many territories, which must be useful. It can make my accumulation stronger. Once I become a master, there will be qualitative change..." Lei Dao still firmly believes that it must be useful for him to open up so many territories. He opened up a small world, a big world, isn''t it the same? The stronger the accumulation, the stronger the breakthrough! "Break through when you''re almost there. Otherwise, if you want to open up more territory, you won''t be able to do it for a while and a half." Ray Dao took a deep breath. If you want to open up more territory, you have to find ways to accumulate more life, and you have to continue to enhance the strength of the divine body. You can''t do it for a while and a half. Moreover, he also promised to be the master of the galaxy and was 100% sure of the success of the master. Now the Star River Master has done his best to help Lei Dao collect life prolonging treasures, so Lei Dao can''t break his promise. Therefore, this great master must also achieve. "Alas, I didn''t expect that I would become a great master under such circumstances. I was forced to become a great master by the master of the blue robe. The master of the blue robe broke my way!" Lei Dao was furious. Without the threat of the blue robed master, how could he choose to become the master so soon? At least dozens or even hundreds of territories must be opened up. Only when there are two or three hundred territories can he become a great master. At that time, his foundation will be very stable. As for now, a hundred territories? Even Lei Dao felt that his hope of achieving his ancestors in the future was very slim. Like other top masters, he needed to place his hopes on illusory opportunities and luck. "The master of the blue robe cut off my way and forced me to become a great master. This hatred is irreconcilable!" Lei Dao gnashed his teeth and hated the master of the blue robe. These people who collude with the gods and demons of the ancient continent and ignore hundreds of millions of lives in the Ming world are really evil. They are absolutely evil. They can''t let go of any of them! Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. "Then change." Lei Dao closed his eyes, let go of his mind, and no longer suppressed the 100 boundaries in his body. "Buzz". As Lei Dao no longer suppressed the 100 boundaries in his body, suddenly, the 100 boundaries began to vibrate and resonate. At the same time, there was a layer of boundary power, which was born from the 100 boundaries and completely shrouded the 100 boundaries. As the power of the domain became stronger and stronger, Lei Dao could feel that his domain seemed to be gradually connected. This connection does not connect all territories together to form a larger territory, which is not the case. Territory is still territory, but because of the power of territory, it connects all territories. As long as Lei Dao''s mind moves, it seems that he can burst out the power of hundreds of territories in an instant. It was far from done before. Lei Dao still needed to separate his mind and detonate one territory after another. Boom. At the next moment, the hundreds of boundaries of leidao finally trembled violently. At the same time, the strong power of boundaries completely shrouded the hundreds of boundaries and began to change. This is the transformation of the world practice system. Ray Dao knew very well that he was going to become a master! This transformation is a very huge transformation, even an all-round transformation. The transformation of the internal territory is only the beginning. More importantly, there is the divine body, the Kunpeng divine body of Lei Dao. Hundreds of territory resonated in Lei Dao''s body. While Lei Dao''s strength soared, a mysterious force also entered Kunpeng''s body, which immediately caused the vibration of Kunpeng''s body. This is a reorganization! Like Lei Dao''s promotion from the great master to the master, the divine body is reorganized! "Reorganize the divine body. By the way, immortal Zu Penggong can take the opportunity to practice immortal Zu Penggong and guide the reorganization of Kunpeng Divine Body..." Lei Dao immediately remembered that his Kunpeng divine body had reached perfection. Now he had a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to restructure, but he would not restructure casually. To reorganize, you have to reorganize according to the route of immortal Zu Penggong. In fact, this is also cultivating immortal Zu Penggong. Even Lei Dao doesn''t need Xiaocheng. You can get started. At that time, once you get started, Lei Dao''s Kunpeng divine body will be transformed into Zu Peng''s body, which can be regarded as a complete transformation and promotion to the master! Originally, Lei Dao just wanted to practice quietly and make a quiet breakthrough. But he really underestimated immortal Zu Penggong and his world practice system, especially the shock brought by the transformation of hundreds of territories. When he began to transform the territory of his body, the whole Xinghe palace shook. Chapter 882 "Wow". Xinghe palace is the palace dominated by Xinghe, which is located within the Xinghe boundary. The Star River world is not just a big world, but comparable to ten big worlds! This is the "nest" dominated by Xinghe for countless years. But now, the whole astral world is shaking violently. It seems that a terrible force is recovering. And over the whole astral world, it seems that there are magnificent and huge worlds connected into one, forming a vast and incomparable world. "What''s the matter?" "It''s the Xinghe palace that dominates your majesty. Has your majesty broken through again?" "Your Majesty has long been a great master. What breakthrough can you make? Unless it is the achievement of the ancestor, it is impossible." "This... It seems that someone has become a master!" Many people looked at the void in shock. After a while, there was a huge Kunpeng virtual shadow. The Kun was so big that I didn''t know how many miles. Although it was only a virtual shadow, the terrible smell made people feel palpitation. "It... Seems that someone has become the master?" "The great master? Who became the great master? There was such a big movement that even shook the whole galaxy?" "Can''t it be the master? The world and the huge Kunpeng, such a huge movement, the master can''t get it out at all..." There is no lack of masters, even big masters, in the Xinghe world. After all, this is the core of the Xinghe family, and there are Xinghe masters in charge. But even though they have seen so many masters and great masters, they have never seen such a scene as now. The same is true of Star River masters. Even if he was a disciple of the first ancestor, he opened his eyes and stared at the huge world in the void. Others don''t know, but he knows very well. Because that direction is where the secret room of thunder road is, and it is the direction of thunder road closure. "Did younger martial brother Lei really become a master? Moreover, there was such a big noise, that world virtual shadow. No, that''s not the world virtual shadow. If I''m right, it''s the domain virtual shadow..." The star master was shocked. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the big masters of breakthrough. Even those top masters and top talents didn''t have such a huge movement when they broke into big masters. Even when Xinghe dominated himself, he was the top genius. Otherwise, it is impossible to be favored by the ancestor and end the disciples. You know, the ancestor Kong advocates teaching without discrimination. Anyone can finish his disciples, but the premise is that he must be good enough. The fact that the Star River Master can get the favor of the ancestor sky itself proves that he is not vulgar and is the top genius in the Ming world. But even so, when he became the master, let alone compared with thunder, even less than 1% of thunder''s power. They are also big masters. Why is there such a big difference? The Star River Master pays most attention to the virtual shadow of the domain, but it is the huge Kunpeng virtual shadow. The Star River Master doesn''t care much. The Dharma of Kunpeng family, the master of Xinghe knows that the master''s ancestor Kong has it in his hand. Even the original Star River masters have practiced, but there is really no way to achieve great success. But now, seeing the shadow of the Kunpeng in the void, the master of Xinghe understands that it is the Kunpeng of the great master level. Lei Dao''s talent in Kunpeng skill is also far beyond the domination of Xinghe. This can not help but make the Star River Master look forward to it. When Lei Dao was the master, he was able to defeat the great master. Now he has broken through to the great master. How far does his strength have to advance by leaps and bounds? Moreover, there are Kunpeng''s Dharma, and even Kunpeng''s divine body has been cultivated to the level of great master. Who can kill Lei Dao in the Ming Dynasty except the ancestor? Leidao itself has been in an invincible position. "I''m looking forward to it. The master of the blue robe will come soon..." A smile appeared between the corners of the Star River Master''s mouth. The efforts of this period of time were not in vain. Lei Dao really made a great master! Now, in the secret room. Lei Dao''s breath is becoming stronger and stronger. With the transformation of Kunpeng''s divine body, Lei Dao has operated the immortal Zu Penggong. The whole Kunpeng divine body is changing towards the "Zu Peng Divine Body". However, this "Zupeng" is just the top masters of the Kunpeng family, which has taken endless years to deduce. It doesn''t exist at all. Therefore, I''m afraid even the masters of the Kunpeng nationality don''t know to what extent this "Zupeng" can be promoted in the end. "Shua". Lei daomeng opened his eyes. He felt it a little, and seemed to feel the boundary in his body. No, it is already the boundary now, which has great pressure on the whole star river boundary. So, Lei Dao drank softly: "close!" At the next moment, the virtual shadow of the domain will completely converge. It can''t be said that it won''t leak any breath, but it won''t have any impact on the galaxy. "Finally!" Taoist Lei breathed a sigh of relief. Master! He became the master! Just, why didn''t he feel happy? "Why did I become a great master, but I didn''t feel any joy?" Thunder whispered. He seemed to understand at last. This great master seems to have been "forced" to achieve. It is not the great master who comes naturally at the most perfect moment in leidao''s plan. According to ray Dao''s idea. At least we have to open up more internal boundaries. A hundred boundaries are not the limit, then 200 or even 300. However, under the pressure of the blue robe master, Lei Dao can only reluctantly accept the great masters of 100 territories. For Lei Dao, this is a broken road. The loss is too great! So ray Dao mobilized his powers to check his current physical condition. Name: Lei Dao (32 years old) Life form: Master Life span: 21 billion years Inner world: a domain (expandable) Immortal Zu Penggong: Beginner Level (can be improved) Lei Dao looked at his body data and opened his eyes. He was very shocked in his heart. 20 billion years of life! This is an extra life. What does that mean? It means that leidao''s promotion to the master has actually obtained a life span of 20 billion years, which is... Incredible! After all, leidao only increased his life by 1.8 billion years when he was promoted to the master last time. Now, the promotion of the master directly increases the life expectancy by 20 billion years. It''s incredible. No wonder those top masters seem to be very old one by one, and their living time is too long. Not to mention 20 billion years, there are only a few top masters who can live more than 10 billion years. Immortal Zu Penggong did get started. Ray Dao tried. "Does it consume 10 billion years of life and improve immortal Zu Penggong?" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. Sure enough, it took 10 billion years for immortal Zu Penggong to improve from entry to Xiaocheng. From childhood to Dacheng? Moreover, the most important thing is, can you use your power to improve immortal Zu Penggong from Dacheng to perfection? You know, the immortal Zu Penggong in the perfect state, according to the deduction of the top masters of the Kunpeng nationality, can directly achieve the ancestor and become the real Zu Peng in the legend! "By the way, there is also the internal domain. Why is it not ascension, but expansion?" Ray Dao noticed that there was a domain in his body, but behind it was not ascension, but expansion, which was different from before. "Can the domain only expand, not open up a second domain?" Lei Dao recalled carefully that it seemed that the world cultivation system had disappeared when it came to the great master. There was no subsequent cultivation method, and some were just a theory. The theory of the world practice system is that once the territory is transformed into a boundary, the continuous expansion of the boundary will one day be as large as the Ming boundary, which may produce qualitative change and achieve the ancestors. However, how can it be expanded to the Ming world? How many domains are there in the vast Ming Dynasty? I''m afraid there are countless. Even if Lei Dao''s domain is expanded 100 million times, I''m afraid I can''t even touch the edge of the Ming world. In that way, the world practice system can''t be the ancestor for a lifetime? "Wait, let''s see how long it takes to expand the domain boundary?" Ray Dao took a deep breath and began to check. "Does it consume 5 billion years of life and expand the domain boundary to twice the size?" "Twice the size?" Lei Dao understood that the so-called double size is actually equivalent to twice the size of a domain, that is, increasing the size of a domain. Five billion years of life seems to be less than the promotion of immortal Zu Penggong. But the key is that leidao is very clear that several times of expansion will not play a great role. Moreover, one expansion will cost 5 billion years of life. If we really want to expand to the size of the Ming Dynasty, even one era is not enough. Sorry for the inconvenience! Ray Dao knows very well that the real big trouble is coming! He doesn''t seem to have a better way to make his ancestors. In particular, the world practice system has reached the real limit and reached the real "top". Every step of Lei Dao after that is actually improving the world practice system. "Why don''t you try to double the domain boundary first?" Ledo wants to try. Even if there is no big change, it can always increase strength, which is a good thing after all. "Then expand." Lei Dao strengthened his confidence in his heart. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao spent 5 billion years of life. Suddenly, his internal domain began to expand wildly, doubled, and then stopped. Ray Dao felt it carefully. It seems that there is not much change except that the strength is a little stronger. "Sure enough, we can''t completely count on the world practice system. After all, this is an imperfect practice system. It''s too difficult, too difficult and almost impossible to achieve the ancestors." Ray Tao didn''t waste his life to expand the internal domain. He could not help but turn his eyes to immortal Zu Penggong. Since the world''s practice system seems difficult to achieve the ancestor, can this immortal ancestor Penggong have a try? When he thought of doing it, leidao immediately consumed 10 billion life and improved the immortal Zu Penggong. Soon, Lei Dao''s immortal Zu Penggong also began to change, from beginner to Xiaocheng. However, Lei Dao still didn''t feel much change. The only change may be that when immortal Zu Penggong is promoted to Dacheng, it will take a full life span of 20 billion years. "It seems that if you want to achieve your ancestors, you still have to rely on immortal Zupeng. Anyway, you have to try to see if the function of immortal Zupeng can not be improved from Dacheng to perfection?" Lei Dao also made up his mind, so he immediately called out the power to check. Name: Lei Dao (32 years old) Life form: Master Service life: 5.10 billion years Inner world: double domain boundary (expandable) Immortal Zu Penggong: Xiaocheng (can be improved) Lei Dao''s immortal Zu Penggong needs a life span of 20 billion years from childhood to Dacheng, but Lei Dao has only 5 billion years left and can''t be improved any more. "Well, it''s not for a while to improve, and it''s still 15 billion years short of life. It''s hard to get so much life in the Ming Dynasty. It seems that if you solve the problem of dominating the blue robe, you have to hurry back to the ancient continent..." Lei Dao no longer stayed in the secret room. He stood up and stepped out of the secret room. Chapter 883 Whoosh. Lei Dao stepped out of the secret room and came outside the secret room. At this moment, outside the chamber of secrets, the star master has been waiting for a long time. After seeing the figure of Lei Dao, the Star River Master''s eyes lit up. "Younger martial brother Lei, congratulations on your success as a master. Now, younger martial brother is at the top of the Ming Dynasty!" "Yes, it''s not easy to stand in the top row." Lei Dao sighed. It''s really not easy! In theory, the great master is already the peak of cultivation. As for the ancestor, it is another level. Moreover, the ancestors basically saw the Dragon without the tail, and rarely appeared. It was these big masters who really appeared in front of people. So, at this point, Lei Dao has reached the peak. It''s not easy to think about it. Lei Dao is 32 years old now, and it took almost 13 years to get to this point,. "It''s been ten years. Maybe when I practiced martial arts, I never thought I could get to this point..." Randall is in a trance. He only wanted to save his life when he practiced martial arts. It''s just that practicing seems to be supernatural. Now save your life? It''s no longer needed. It has a life span of 5 billion years, which Lei Dao didn''t even dare to think about before. But five billion years of life is nothing. Now ray Dao has a big vision. He knows very well that an era is 12 trillion years, and what is the life span of only 5 billion to 10 billion years? Compared with an era, it''s nothing to mention. Moreover, if you don''t become an ancestor, you will eventually turn into ashes. Once the era disaster arrives, all your brilliance and efforts will come to naught. Only by achieving our ancestors can we really be at ease until the next era. For a time, many thoughts and associations flashed through ray Dao''s mind. "Star River Master, blue robe master hasn''t come yet?" Leidao naturally did not forget the master of Xinghe. Even, he hated the master of Xinghe. It was because he was worried about the Revenge of the master of Xinghe that Lei Dao had to "urgently" break through and achieve the master. Otherwise, if leidao doesn''t open up hundreds of territory, how can it afford the solid foundation laid before? But now, there is no hope. He has become a master and can''t go back to the past. Lei Dao naturally hated the master of the blue robe, which almost broke his "road"! "Yes, he hasn''t come yet. Maybe he''s not sure yet." The Star River Master''s eyes twinkled with fine light. In fact, the Star River Master doesn''t want the blue robed master to come, even if Lei Dao has become a great master and his strength has been improved many times. But will the blue robed master be unprepared? Then it depends on who is better prepared. But if the blue robed master doesn''t come all the time, the Star River Master has some worries. After all, the blue robe master can''t come now, but if thunder road leaves over a long time, will the blue robe master come again when the time comes? Isn''t it more or less bad for the Star River Master? Therefore, the Star River Master is very contradictory in his heart. "Younger martial brother Lei, can you give me a definite letter? You have become a master now. How sure are you about those top masters? I mean, any top master!" The tone of the Star River Master is very dignified. He must have a bottom in his heart, otherwise he will not be able to settle down. "Er... If it''s any top master, I''m not sure." Lei Dao shook his head. He didn''t want to deceive the Star River Master and just say good words to the Star River Master. The reason is very simple. Leidao is not sure. After all, according to leidao''s speculation, the top masters are also divided into many levels. For example, above the top, for example, there are enough bodies above the top, and so on. These are very important indicators. Lei Dao knew that the Bull Demon master of Pan city was actually very powerful and was one of the top masters of Pan city. But even so, after the baptism of the dragon pool, the Bull Demon master has enough body, and his strength is more powerful, and even has reached an unfathomable level. However, the Bull Demon master is still the great master and has not achieved the ancestor. Leidao is not sure that he can deal with the Bull Demon master now. Therefore, how can leidao be absolutely sure? What''s more, the whole barren continent and the whole Ming world have more powerful masters than ox demon masters. How dare Lei Dao say that he has a perfect grasp? Therefore, Lei Dao is still quite honest. He won''t deceive the master of Xinghe with good words. If he says something, he can do it. If he doesn''t, he can''t. "There is no perfect assurance..." The star master was disappointed. But when you think about it, it seems that he has too high expectations for Ledo. Is it possible to expect Lei Dao to break through and become a master, and then be invincible, invincible and sweep all directions? Lei Daocai has just broken through to become the master. Even if he is a genius, how can he sweep all directions and achieve an invincible posture at once? It''s impossible! "Yes, I expect too much of younger martial brother Lei... I hope the blue robe master can''t find such a powerful top master..." The Star River Master sighed. Now he can only silently expect that the top master found by the blue robe master is not too strong, but this possibility is very small. The cautious character dominated by blue robe suffered a loss from Lei Dao last time. Once he really wants to make a comeback, will he not be fully prepared? Once it does come, I''m afraid it''ll be in trouble. Therefore, in the worried state of mind of Xinghe master, Lei Dao consolidated his cultivation and became familiar with the power of "domain". Lei Dao''s current boundary is twice the boundary, and it is still transformed from a hundred boundaries. I don''t know how many times his strength has been increased. If you don''t comb and get familiar with it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to completely control it. Time passed day by day. Lei Dao didn''t feel wasted time. The days were very calm. But under this calm, both Thunder Road and Xinghe master seem to be silently preparing. This is the calm before the storm. They don''t know when the blue master will come, but they know that the blue master will come! ¡­¡­ "Buzz". In the void, circles of space ripples emerged. Then, two figures step out of the space channel. "Black and white master, this is it!" The master of the blue robe looked at a big world in the distance, with a glimmer of fine light in his eyes. "This is Xinghe clan. It is said that the leader of Xinghe clan, Xinghe master, is the disciple of the first ancestor Kong. Is it difficult? Do you want me to deal with the disciple of the first ancestor Kong?" Black and white dominate eyebrows. Although he promised the blue robed master to deal with the ancestor disciple, the blue robed master did not tell the black-and-white master which ancestor disciple it was, and the black-and-white master did not ask. Anyway, they are all ancestors'' disciples. Is there any difference? He is only for the complete power of destruction, and the rest, black and white masters, don''t care very much. "Black and white master, you are wrong. You are not dealing with Xinghe master, but with another disciple under the command of ancestor Kong..." The blue robed master told the black-and-white master what had happened. This is the shame of the blue robed master, but now that we have reached the Xinghe territory, we must tell the black-and-white master of the dragon''s pulse in the future, otherwise, black-and-white will not necessarily fight. For a long time, the black-and-white master looked at the blue robed master strangely and said, "if I heard you right, so you are a great master and a top master. You were defeated by a master and even had to escape into the dark world?" "Er... Yes, it''s not. Although this master is just a master, it''s not an ordinary master. I suspect that it''s the ancestor Kong who has accepted the most gifted disciple recently, otherwise, it''s impossible to defeat me as a master. Moreover, I underestimated it at the beginning, so I was taken advantage of by that master..." The blue robed master really felt ashamed. No matter how he covers up and makes excuses, he can''t deny the fact that he was defeated by a master. It''s a shame! After so many years of this era, who can defeat the top masters with the body of masters? I''m afraid I haven''t heard of the all knowing and all powerful ancestor. Although it is rare for a master to defeat a great master, it is not impossible. There have even been many examples. It is almost impossible for me to defeat the top masters, at least it has never happened in this era. After all, although there is no qualitative difference between the top big masters and the ordinary big masters, it is difficult to cross the gap. "Well, I don''t want to hear your excuse. If you lose, you lose. There''s no reason! I''m also very interested in this master. I haven''t seen so many talents in the Ming world. I can beat the top master with a master." The black-and-white master narrowed his eyes slightly and was obviously interested in Lei Dao. Some top masters, beat big masters, black and white masters have even seen them. Those who are amazing and will become great masters in the future must be the strong among the top masters. But it''s rare for a master to beat the top master. Even the black-and-white masters have never seen or even heard of. "Master black and white, please be careful. Master Xinghe and others will find some other disciples of shizukong to help punch and be careful of their ambush." The master of the blue robe cautioned cautiously. "Ambush?" The black-and-white master suddenly straightened up and said proudly, "in front of me, no amount of big masters are of any use. Besides, I know the disciples of shizukong. Although shizukong advocates teaching without discrimination and has many disciples, which disciple under shizukong can compare with me?" Black and white masters are full of infinite domineering. This is also his confidence! Regard the first ancestor disciple as nothing! Even if the Star River Master feels uneasy, seeing that the black-and-white master is so confident and overbearing, his heart is gradually calmed down. He invited the black-and-white master. Who can the star master invite? "Master Xinghe, we must level your Xinghe family today! And that master must die!" A fierce light flashed in the blue robe master''s eyes. Chapter 884 Lei Dao, who was meditating in the secret room, seemed to feel something at once. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. "Finally..." Lei Dao''s figure flashed, shuttled through the space and disappeared. Soon, when Lei Dao appeared in the void of the Ming world, the figure of Xinghe master also appeared. Obviously, Xinghe master also noticed it, because the blue robed master has come! At the moment, in the void, the master of the blue robe stood so swaggering. Beside the master of the blue robe, there was an old man who looked very ordinary. His face was ruddy, but his hair was half black and half white. He looked quite strange. When the Star River master saw the blue robed master, he sneered and said, "hum, do you really dare to come?" The master of the blue robe stood with a negative hand. Looking at Lei Dao and the master of the galaxy, he was a little surprised and said, "naturally, I dare to come, but you didn''t find other helpers? Just rely on you two? Or do you want them to ambush?" "Ambush? You think too highly of you. Do you still need an ambush to deal with you? Last time, you escaped by luck, but this time you were not so lucky." The Star River Master is in tit for tat with the blue robe master. On the contrary, Lei Dao and the black-and-white master were silent. Both sides seemed to be "attracted" at the first sight of each other. Even the master of black and white, the relaxed expression on his face gradually disappeared, but became very dignified. "Who are you?" The black and white master asked in a deep voice. "Thunder way! Who are you?" "I''m the master of black and white!" Leidao and the black-and-white master seem not to care about the blue robe master and the Xinghe master. The attention of both sides is always on each other. The reason is simple, stress. Both felt the pressure from each other. Especially the black-and-white masters, who thought they were dealing with a master, let alone a master, what about even a big master? At the beginning, Lei Dao couldn''t kill the master of blue robe, but if the master of black and white shot, the master of blue robe couldn''t escape. Naturally, the gap is obvious. But now, when the black-and-white master saw ray Dao, he knew he was wrong. The blue robed master was wrong, and so was he. Because leidao is the master! Although the blue robed master didn''t specifically communicate to the black-and-white master, the black-and-white master knew that his opponent was Lei Dao in front of him. Moreover, leidao is no longer the master, but the great master. "Wait, your breath... Master?" The master of the blue robe seemed to find something. He opened his eyes fiercely, as if he couldn''t believe it. Master! Lei Dao''s breath can''t converge perfectly. Therefore, even if it leaks a little, it can be detected by the master of blue robe and others. That''s the smell of the great master! But before, the master of the blue robe was very sure. Ray Dao was just the master. And now, how long has it been? Leidao broke through and became the master. This is incredible! "Hahaha, yes, master Lei has broken through today and achieved great master. You will die today!" The Star River Master laughed and said. The blue robed master''s face was livid, but he looked at the black-and-white master again, and then his heart settled down. "Master Xinghe, don''t be happy too early. What if Lei Dao becomes a great master? I''m not afraid of it if my ancestors don''t come in person? Besides, don''t you have any impression of the black-and-white master?" "Black and white master?" The Star River master frowned. The name seemed strange. He had never heard of any black-and-white master. "Wait, black and white master, demon master?" The Star River Master seemed to think of something at once. His face changed greatly and stared at the black-and-white master, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Demon lord?" Thunder also frowned. This name... He hasn''t heard of it, but it seems to come from a big source. After all, this name is very arrogant and overbearing. In the Ming Dynasty, acting recklessly, all by preference, often set off shocking killings, and even slaughtered one race after another. That''s called magic! And the devil! This is a respectful title! It means the Lord of the devil, who is the most powerful and influential. Almost no one knows the black-and-white master, but the demon master is famous and everyone knows it. Once in the Ming Dynasty, he was famous for destroying the top 13 families on his own. The thirteen top families all have top masters, not even one or two. But even so, in the face of the demon lord, he still had no resistance and was easily slaughtered. But the devil''s reputation has passed for a long time. In the long time, the Demon Lord didn''t move or even disappeared. Some people suspect that the Demon Lord went to the ancient continent and died in the ancient continent. Others suspect that the Demon Lord was killed by Shizu town in order to pursue achievement dominance and take risks to challenge Shizu. There are many rumors. But now, the Star River Master has seen the Demon Lord with his own eyes - the black and white master! "You... How can you get out of the mountain? Demon master, if you do it, the master will chase you to the ends of the earth. You can''t escape..." The voice of the Star River Master is trembling. Lord! Even the strongest disciple under the command of shizukong dare not say that he can defeat the Demon Lord. Besides, after so many years, how can the devil master make no progress? No one knows how powerful the demon master is now. The black-and-white master of the Demon Lord did not look at the Star River Master, the threat of the ancestor? He doesn''t care at all. The ancestors basically didn''t do it themselves. Besides, what if you do it yourself? When he hid in the dark world or the ancient continent, his ancestors had no choice. When he slaughtered so many races, it was not that his ancestors were dissatisfied with his behavior, but he still lived well. But it''s different now. The demon lord cares about the figure in front of him, Lei Dao! A new master! "You are strong!" The Demon Lord said in a deep voice. "You''re not bad either." Lei Dao also looked dignified. Lei Dao felt that the looming power of the demon master in front of him seemed not inferior to the ox demon master. It was not the former ox demon master, but the ox demon master who reorganized his body through the dragon pool. This is incredible! You know, the Bull Demon master is the first master of the city, and after another physical reorganization, he broke the shackles and further strengthened. It''s hard to imagine how strong he is. Now, the demon master in front of him, at least in terms of his breath, is not inferior to the Bull Demon master. "You are so strong, why help the tyrant?" Ray asked. "Help the tyrant?" The demon lord shook his head: "you have become a great master, and you will care about good and evil? Besides, who says that helping the gods and demons in the ancient continent is evil, and protecting the Ming world is good? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. When the era disaster comes, no matter good or evil, everything will turn into ashes. What''s the meaning of your so-called good and evil?" "Meaning?" Ray Dao''s eyes gradually sharpened. "My existence is meaning! I say there is good, then there is good, I say it is evil, then it is evil!" Good and evil are idealistic, judging good and evil only by their own subjectivity. The voice of Lei Dao became louder and louder. In the end, it was like thunder. All kinds of "smashed" on the hearts of the demon lord and the master of blue robe. Even in my mind. "Hahaha, a good existence is meaning! After so many years, I finally met an interesting master... If it had been before, maybe we could become friends and talk about the Tao. But now, I want the complete way of destruction, so hand over those gods and demons of the ancient continent, otherwise you will die!" The black and white master of the Demon Lord stood with his hands on his back and was domineering. He is still the devil who once dominated the world and crossed the Ming world! Lei Dao''s eyes gradually sharpened and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you are evil, and you are determined to do evil, then I can''t spare you! The stronger your strength is, the greater the harm of doing evil. Therefore, I will leave you completely today anyway!" Lei Dao''s voice fell, and his momentum no longer converged and burst out. Boom. Lei Dao shows the divine body, Zupeng divine body! This is completely different from Kunpeng, but vaguely similar to Kunpeng, but it seems to be more domineering, more mysterious and more powerful. This is Zupeng! The top masters of the Kunpeng nationality "deduced" that it is said to be the supreme existence comparable to the ancestors. But now, ray Tao has manifested it in the way of "Divine Body". At this moment, the breath of Zu Peng was spreading out. Even the master of blue robe and the master of Xinghe couldn''t help but change his face. However, this is still within their scope. "Hum, what if you become a great master? Although it''s really strong, with this momentum, the black and white masters don''t know how many have been killed." The blue robed master sneered. Although Lei Dao broke through and became the master, which surprised him a little, he felt the breath of Zu Peng, but he was completely relieved. "No, the breath of Lei master is far from so weak. Wait, this suspected figure of Kunpeng, this is just the Kunpeng God body of Lei master? And what about the virtual shadow of the domain when he broke through?" The blue robe master knows very well. The virtual shadow of the domain boundary is the most powerful place of Lei Dao. "If you have only this strength, you will disappoint me." The black-and-white master stepped out one step. At the same time, there were black-and-white and two-color lights on him at the same time. There were even two kinds of Qi. It seemed very different, but in fact, it was vaguely closely related. However, once the momentum of black-and-white domination broke out, it was like Mount Tai pressing the top, which stifled Lei Dao. "It seems that the Zu Peng deduced by the Kunpeng family is really not good. They are underestimated..." Lei Dao took a deep breath. It seems that it still depends on his internal domain. At the next moment, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. Boom. The domain boundary in Lei Dao''s body erupted in an instant. A huge virtual shadow emerged from his head. The terrible momentum was like a volcanic eruption, surging and sweeping everything! "Come, it''s coming. It''s this virtual shadow, a virtual shadow of the domain..." The Star River Master murmured, his eyes full of surprises. Chapter 885 A virtual shadow of domain boundary is suspended on the top of Thunder Road, and constantly diffuses and re diffuses. It seems that there are many boundaries and many worlds, which do not form such a huge domain together. Seeing this domain, everyone seemed to have a feeling of palpitation. This domain is too big, too sacred and too great. It seems that its existence can suppress all ages, suppress everything and destroy everything! Even ray Dao has this feeling. Although he has repeatedly felt that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky, there are many more powerful masters than him in the ancient continent. But now, it has stimulated the domain boundary in the body, and Lei Dao has also felt the extreme power of terror. He can clearly feel the power in this domain, the power in every place, all controlled by him, and all can burst out in an instant. Think about how difficult it is to form this domain. More than 100 small worlds have transformed into a big world. More than a hundred big worlds have transformed into a territory. More than a hundred boundaries have transformed into one! What is this equivalent to? Within a domain boundary, it is equivalent to more than one million small worlds, and all the forces in this one million small worlds can be mobilized by thunder road for their own use. Even the Lord of the world cannot mobilize 100% of the power of a small world. But Ray Dao can! Because this is the world he has opened up and can mobilize all forces 100%. Lei Dao is equivalent to one million World Masters, no, even several times stronger than one million world masters. How terrible would it be for the power of a million small worlds to be released in an instant? I''m afraid many people don''t know. Even Lei Dao himself didn''t know. But at the moment, the Thunder Road broke out, and the power of a domain and a million small worlds burst out. For a moment, it was filled in the Zupeng God body. Fortunately, the Kunpeng God body transformed into the Zupeng God body. Otherwise, such a terrible power suddenly broke out, and the Kunpeng God body may not be able to resist. "Good, good, good!" Feeling the outbreak of thunder road''s terror, the demon lord black-and-white dominator is very excited. Under the huge virtual shadow of Thunder Road, the black-and-white dominator is so small. But it is this tiny body that contains the power of terror to the extreme. Boom. The next moment, the body of the black-and-white master expanded sharply, and he showed his real body. That''s a cloud! The black-and-white cloud is the mysterious cloud born in the Ming Dynasty. It is used to achieve the great master. The black-and-white master himself has an extraordinary origin. In this cloud, it is difficult to be hanged completely. This is also an important reason why black and white masters have been rampant for so many years. After becoming the demon lord, they are even more unscrupulous, but they still survive. He''s hard to kill! The cloud continued to expand, and from inside came the voice of the black-and-white master: "I''ve been in the Ming world for so many years, I haven''t met an enemy, and I haven''t lost anything!" "No failure?" Lei daomeng opened his eyes and sneered: "coincidentally, I really don''t know what defeat is like since I practiced martial arts. I haven''t felt defeat for a long time..." "Arrogance!" Even if he was rebellious, it seemed that the black-and-white master, who regarded the whole Ming and spiritual world as a demon without anything, couldn''t stand it. He had never seen such a brazen person praise himself so much. Even he dares to say that he has never failed, but Lei Dao dares to say that he has never tasted defeat in his practice so far? This is arrogant and arrogant to the extreme! "You''ll know if it''s arrogant after you try." At the moment, Lei Dao was a little immersed in the power of a million small worlds. The surging power seemed to make Lei Dao feel that no one or any power could stop him. "Die!" At the next moment, the evil Lord black-and-white master took the lead. He couldn''t do it if he didn''t do it. Lei Dao, a virtual shadow of the domain, continued to expand. All forces were suppressed wherever they expanded. It''s kind of like a field. If you are involved in the domain boundary of Thunder Road, all directions will be suppressed. The demon master has rich experience in fighting, and can also feel the terrorist power in the virtual shadow of Lei Dao''s domain. How dare he really be involved in Lei Dao''s domain and take the lead by Lei Dao? Therefore, the black-and-white master of the devil took the lead, and that group of luck turned into an indomitable giant in an instant. The giant grabbed the virtual shadow of Lei Dao directly. At the level of Thunder Road, some combat skills have no effect. Their terrible defense, where will they care about some skills? Therefore, if you want to win the battle, it is still pure power, absolute power! Moreover, neither of them used any treasure. What treasure can compare with the explosion of a million small worlds? The demon lord''s grasp of black-and-white Master seemed to break the sky. The towering Demon power, even the Star River Master and the blue robe master, were terrified and hurried back madly. They are all masters! And they are not bad. Although the Star River Master is not the top master, his defense is no worse than the top master. Therefore, the two terror giants, who are barely the top masters, are now not even qualified to watch the war from a close distance. If you want to bake in a little, you are afraid of the shock of the afterwave. It shows how powerful the power of the war between leidao and the Demon Lord is at the moment, which is beyond the imagination of the general master. "The power of the domain, suppression!" Looking at the huge body and the huge hand of the black-and-white master of the devil, Lei Dao was unmoved, and the power of the domain in his body poured out, as if he had fallen from the sky and directly shrouded in the devil''s huge hand. Boom. The power of the domain comes, which is equivalent to the power of a million small worlds. It is crazy killing the giant palm of the demon lord''s black and white master all the time. The confrontation between the two sides has become white hot from the beginning. Almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, the huge palm of the demon lord''s black-and-white master quickly became smaller, and finally disappeared completely under the power of Lei Dao''s domain boundary. Erased! "How is that possible?" The Demon Lord Black and white master was really shocked. He knows how strong he is. Many years ago, he was almost invincible in the Ming world. Anyway, he never met a stronger master than him. Even, he easily destroyed more than a dozen top races on his own. Today, his strength has reached an unimaginable level. Therefore, in the eyes of the demon lord''s black-and-white master, his opponent has never been the master, but the ancestor! He has also been devoting himself to cultivation over the years, hoping to break through and achieve his ancestors. As for domination? Even the top master is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Demon Lord. Now, for the first time in so many years, he is at a disadvantage, which is unimaginable! What is more shocking is the Star River Master and the blue robe master. Especially the master of blue robe, his smiling face has now frozen, and his expression is incomparably gloomy. He never thought that the powerful demon lord, the black and white master, who was once a powerful figure, was now at a disadvantage? Suppressed by a ray road who has just been promoted to the master? Is he hallucinating, or is the Demon Lord in vain? "What about ignoring all the masters?" "What''s a good ancestor disciple?" "What about solving the problem?" The master of the blue robe looked at the dignified expression of the demon lord and thought about the arrogant and high attitude of the Demon Lord before. He had a word brewing in his heart for a long time and didn''t know whether to say it or not. However, whether it is the master of blue robe or the master of Xinghe, they are actually "goods aware". They can see how terrible the strength of Lei Dao and the Demon Lord is. Especially Lei Dao, the virtual shadow above his head, dense, everywhere is the world, and countless. "It is said that younger martial brother Lei''s cultivation method is unique and original. It is equivalent to the world leader? One, two, or even ten hundred worlds. It''s nothing, but it''s so much..." The Star River Master also shook his head and was very shocked. For a long time, physical cultivation has always been the mainstream and the strongest in the Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, physical cultivation could not have spread in the Ming Dynasty for so long, and even many ancestors took this road. But now, Lei Dao''s world practice system has brightened the eyes of the Star River Master, and even shocked him. At the level of general big masters, what are the leaders of small circles? Don''t mention a world leader. Even ten or a hundred world leaders can be destroyed easily. They can''t threaten their great masters at all. But they never thought that one day, someone could control so many worlds. How many masters of the realm are there in Lei Dao''s body? There are more than thousands, at least hundreds of thousands of small worlds, or even millions of small worlds. How terrible is that? Millions of Small World Masters broke out together. Even the Star River masters shuddered at the thought of that scene. For others, he doesn''t know what will happen, but if he, no matter how many black dollars he has, he won''t have the slightest chance and will be turned into powder in an instant. Even the master of the galaxy feels that it is not the power that the master can resist! "Weak, weak, it''s too weak! Demon lord, aren''t you invincible in the Ming world? Aren''t you the top master? Aren''t you famous? Show your real strength and fight with me. Don''t let me down too much. How can you break such a famous reputation when you are so weak?" Lei Dao was still carrying his hands, and he didn''t even move. It just urged the domain boundary in the body, and then the power of the domain boundary came, which easily crushed the huge palm of the demon lord''s black and white master. From the beginning to the end, Randall didn''t feel any pressure. Didn''t you say that the Demon Lord is famous? Why doesn''t Randall have any pressure? This can''t help but disappoint Lei Dao. He broke his "road" and tried his best to break through into a big master. "If I knew you were so weak, I wouldn''t be in a hurry to break through." Ray Dao shook his head, filled with disappointment. Chapter 886 "Me, too weak?" The demon lord and black-and-white master were stunned. He seemed unable to believe his ears. Someone thinks he''s too weak? What he faced was not a great ancestor, but just a great master, who despised him as weak? Is he unable to kill, or is the world changing too fast? So fast that the famous demon lord can''t keep up with the rhythm. "Hahaha, OK, OK! Since you want to die, I will help you!" The demon lord now has a killing intention to Lei Dao, and it is a killing intention to the sky. The terrible killing intention broke out from the Demon Lord. It was as cold as ice, as if it could freeze the void. However, it has no effect. All forces are suppressed within the boundary of thunder road. The power of Lei Dao''s domain is shrouded in the scope, as if it were a domain. If you can''t break his field, you will be limited, constantly suppressed and weakened by the field, and finally completely ground into powder. This is the real horror of the power of the domain. In the past, the power of the world and the power of territory can only burst out and act on the God body of Lei Dao, so that the God body of Lei Dao can burst out terrible power. And now it''s different. The power of domain was born in Lei Dao! The power of this domain can not only make the domain break out in the body, but also extend to form an understanding and greatly improve the strength of Lei Dao. With the strength of the domain, the only disadvantage of the poor defense of the human master will be made up. After all, this is a field, which is equivalent to the integration of attack and defense. The black-and-white master of the Demon Lord was completely angered. The black-and-white light on him became more and more prosperous. On one side, the black light showed a strong dead spirit, just like the death penalty area. On the other side, the white light is full of vitality and seems to be full of vitality. It is really very strange that these two distinct smells appear on a person at the same time. But the smell of the demon lord''s black-and-white master was constantly improving. In the end, the black and white light were faintly integrated together. "I am the master of black and white. Black represents death and white represents vitality. I master life and death and wander in the Ming world. Wherever I pass, those who follow will prosper and those who resist will die!" This is the real devil! At the moment, the momentum of the black-and-white master has reached the peak. With the explosion of his real power, Lei Dao immediately felt the terrorist power of the once invincible and invincible top master. The "black and white" light of the other party has actually formed a circle of strange power, constantly impacting the power of Lei Dao''s domain. You know, Lei Dao broke out the power of the domain and formed the domain. Even the previous black-and-white masters were suppressed and had no way. Now, the black-and-white master can actually erode the power of Lei Dao''s domain boundary bit by bit, and gradually antagonize Lei Dao, reversing the decline in one fell swoop. Black and white dominate the momentum is also more and more prosperous. He slowly approaches Lei Dao step by step. And every step closer, it is constantly compressing the force of Lei Dao''s domain boundary. Even the power of Lei Dao''s domain seems to be unable to withstand. "Hahaha, you are worthy of being the Demon Lord. At the beginning, you were invincible and invincible. How can you care about just a big master who has just been promoted?" The blue robed master finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he really felt very dangerous, and even his heart sank constantly. He felt that he was going to capsize in the gutter today. But fortunately, the demon master is the demon master. After the outbreak of strength, he can turn over the plate in an instant. In contrast, the Star River master looked a little depressed. After all, he was not optimistic about Lei Dao before, but Lei Dao surprised him and could suppress the Demon Lord. Now, after all, he is back on the right track. Even if Lei Dao is strong, he has just broken through and achieved great master. How can he suppress the demon master? It is already a great achievement to be able to suppress it for a while. "Younger martial brother Lei has Kunpeng''s Dharma. Even if the devil wants to keep him, it''s impossible. Just, maybe I''ll die after the war..." The master of the galaxy was silent. He doesn''t worry about Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao''s Zupeng divine body has unparalleled speed, and it''s easy to shuttle through space. Even the demon lord can''t kill Lei Dao. But starriver masters are different. The root of the Star River Master lies in the Star River clan. He can''t go. Once he goes, who knows if the blue robed master will be sad and crazy and simply destroy the Star River clan? Once leidao is defeated, the Star River Master may fall. At this moment, the fate of Xinghe master has long been firmly connected with Lei Dao. The evil Lord''s black-and-white master''s eyes were cold and fierce, and his momentum was rising. His black-and-white light almost suppressed Lei Dao''s power of the domain to the limit. Step by step, they are slowly compressing the power of Lei Dao''s domain boundary. If you continue like this, it is very likely that the power of Lei Dao''s domain will be crushed by the Demon Lord. "Didn''t you say I''m too weak? Hahaha, a big master who just broke through. I''ll crush your field completely and give it to me!" The demon lord shouted and roared up to the sky. Then his momentum soared again, like a mountain tsunami, surging towards the power of Lei Dao''s domain. However, the Demon Lord is bluffing now. It seems that he is a little strong outside but weak in the middle. Being able to suppress the power of Lei Dao''s domain is his current limit. The domain boundary of the crushing thunder path? It''s possible, but it''s very unlikely. Thunder road is like a boat in the wind and rain. It looks like it is going to break at any time, but it is actually extremely stable. Seeing that the attack of the Demon Lord Black and white dominates one wave after another, it seems to continue. Lei Dao''s situation seems to be very dangerous, and Lei Dao''s expression becomes extremely dignified. Lei Dao couldn''t help looking solemn and said, "it''s worthy of being the Demon Lord. It''s invincible in the Ming world. I can''t suppress it with half my strength. It seems that I can''t keep my hand. I have to give the demon lord the greatest respect." "Therefore, I will do my best!" Lei Dao''s words made the Demon Lord look stiff, and the smile on his face seemed to freeze all at once. "One... Half the power?" The black-and-white Lord of the devil didn''t seem to believe his ears. What did he just hear? Ray said, only half the power? How is this possible? However, the Demon Lord has already burst out with all his strength, and even in some cases, he has also performed the forbidden art, which can barely suppress Lei Dao''s domain. But now? Ray Dao said he only used half his strength? "Psychological warfare, yes, this is psychological warfare!" The demon lord seemed to wake up all at once. He sneered and said, "they are dying. They still want to use psychological warfare to disturb my mind. Hum, nonsense, you must die today! Not only you must die, but also the master of Xinghe, and even the whole Xinghe family, I will destroy them all!" Today, the Demon Lord is ready to kill. Thunder made him angry. Why didn''t he vent his anger? He had made a full gesture in front of the master of the blue robe before. Once he made a move, he would win. But what happened? Almost capsized in the gutter. It''s all because of ray Dao. Therefore, the evil Lord Black and white master should kill to vent his hatred! "Hmm? Sure enough, you are an unforgivable villain. Now you want to be angry with others and even kill the whole Xinghe family. You are such a ferocious person that you can''t let go today!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. Originally, he thought that the black-and-white master of the Demon Lord had good strength and wanted to compete more. But now it seems that he takes it for granted, and he is too wishful thinking. Once a vicious person like the Demon Lord gives the other party a chance, he will kill countless innocent people. The other party will kill the whole race and kill all Xinghe people. How cruel is this? Lei Dao can''t keep his hand anymore. Otherwise, if the demon master escapes, it will be a great sin. Therefore, we must leave the demon master completely today! "Demon master, Lei will never let go of such ferocious people as you! Anyway, I will kill you today, so that you can''t harm the Ming world in the future!" The voice of Lei Dao was mighty and upright, and spread all over the void. "Still bluffing." The demon lord sneered and didn''t believe that Lei Dao had any spare power now. As for the town, is it possible to kill him? Over the years, how many people in the Ming world want to kill the demon lord? But what happened in the end? He is still the invincible devil in the Ming world! Boom. The next moment, leidao did not hesitate, and the second domain in his body burst out. Suddenly, a mighty force of the domain world surged out of Lei Dao''s body crazily again, and merged with the first force of the domain world, and the power soared in an instant. Seeing this scene, the black-and-white master of the Demon Lord opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. "No, no, how can you still have such terrible power? Double? This is twice the power before. You really only use half of your power?" The demon lord black-and-white master was stunned. He opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. Half! Ray Dao really only used half his strength! Funny, that''s funny! He just did everything, used all his strength, and even used the forbidden art. What he tried to suppress was only half the power of Lei Dao? Didn''t his previous high spirited and arrogant become the biggest joke? Poof. At the next moment, the power of Lei Dao''s two domain boundaries broke out instantly, easily tore the black-and-white light of the demon lord, drove straight in, and crushed the black-and-white light of the demon lord like a broken bamboo. Moreover, the field formed by the two forces of the domain expanded wildly, and almost in the blink of an eye shrouded the black-and-white master of the Demon Lord. Once involved in the field, the Demon Lord Black and white master even hopes to escape. "It''s over..." The blue robe master''s face suddenly changed and his face was as gray as death. When he saw that the Demon Lord was rolled into the domain world by the power of Lei Dao''s domain world, he knew that the Demon Lord was over! However, the master of the blue robe was also very decisive. He reacted almost immediately and was about to enter the dark world again. But this time, the blue robed master was not so lucky. He was directly dragged into the domain by the power of Lei Dao''s domain. "No..." The blue robed master was so frightened that he couldn''t help shouting: "master, help, help disciples..." But, at this time, who will save the blue robe master? Even the Demon Lord was suppressed by Lei Dao''s domain, not to mention others? "Huh?" Originally, the overall situation had been decided. Lei Dao suppressed the demon lord and the master of blue robe. They were both ferocious people. Lei Dao would not let them escape anyway. But at this time, a warning suddenly appeared in Lei Dao''s heart, as if there was a great danger approaching. Chapter 887 "Danger?" Thunder Road immediately became vigilant. In fact, when the practice reaches such a level today, there is usually no sudden whim, but once there is a whim, something big must happen. Now, leidao sensed danger, and it was a great danger, even life-threatening. But in this case, where is the danger? "Wait, is it the master of the blue robe..." An idea flashed through ray Dao''s mind. Boom. Lei Dao just had an idea in his mind. The next moment, the whole space seemed to be broken. A huge hand stretched out from the space, no, it should be from the dark world. This hand is too big, too strong, too scary. Facing this hand, Lei Dao seemed to be unable to move. "Freeze it!" Thunder Road roared wildly. He was mobilizing all his strength. Even Zupeng''s divine body was urged to the extreme. At this time, Lei Dao had only one idea, that is to hide! Just, can''t hide! The terrible momentum, as if condensed as the essence, actually firmly "fixed" Lei Dao and made Lei Dao motionless. His crazy efforts had no effect. Lei Dao''s domain boundary is not an ordinary domain boundary, but has reached twice the domain boundary, which is equivalent to two domain boundaries! Even the black-and-white masters of the Ming Dynasty could not bear the power of Lei Dao''s domain. And now, leidao can''t move? Even the other party didn''t touch the thunder path. Just locking the momentum can make the thunder path unable to move. Moreover, Lei Dao also has Zupeng God body. Zupeng has unimaginable talent for space. He can enter the space channel anytime and anywhere, and then escape with the help of the space channel. But now, it''s useless. Because the space here has been frozen as the giant hand extends out. With this degree of freezing, Lei Dao''s Zupeng God body can''t break it, let alone shuttle away with the help of space channels. Death! Lei Dao didn''t know whether it was the first time, but he really felt the smell of death lingering in his heart. "Am I really going to die?" Ray Dao was still a little stunned. He has practiced martial arts for 13 years. For 13 years, he stepped into the level of top master and almost stood at the top of practice. Once, when he was still suffering from tuberculosis, he seemed to be shrouded in the desperate situation of death all the time, shrouded by the breath of death all the time. But later, when Lei Dao embarked on the road of cultivation, he no longer felt the smell of death. Even if there was danger, he could turn bad into good, and there was no danger of death. Now, leidao finally feels the threat of death again. For Lei Dao, the breath of death has not been felt for a long time. It seems that it only exists in his memory. But now that he''s dead, what will he pursue in the future? Lei Dao, however, still wants to be the master of achievement and completely carefree. How can he die now? "Shizu, it must be Shizu!" Lei Daofu reached his heart and guessed the identity of the person who shot in an instant. Ancestor! Only the ancestors had such terrible means. Freeze the void! Lock in the top master! You can''t even make ray Dao move. The breath of death enveloped Lei Dao. At this time, Lei Dao had only one idea. I wonder if the ancestor can annihilate his consciousness? You know, ray Dao''s consciousness has the characteristic of immortality, which belongs to the immortality of power. At the beginning, the world will of the small world could not erase the immortality of Lei Dao. What about the ancestor? Ray Dao didn''t know, and he didn''t want to try. After all, once consciousness is erased, it will fall completely. "Master, it must be master. Ha ha ha, master is here..." The blue robed master was overjoyed. Master, his master, the great ancestor. Since the master is here, what does Lei Dao count? This is really a desperate situation! That big hand is getting closer and closer. The terrible power makes Lei Dao unable to resist. Even the demon lord who was involved in the thunder realm looked very complicated at the moment. Ancestor! This is the great power he has pursued tirelessly for hundreds of millions of years, which is far beyond his imagination. The demon lord once thought that he was very close to the ancestor. Even, he felt that he had hope to achieve the ancestor in this era. As long as he gets another complete breaking power, he may become the ancestor. Just, now the demon master understands. He can''t even beat thunder. He wants to be the ancestor? That''s just a dream. Don''t mention the power of only one destruction. Even if you give him ten or a hundred destruction powers, it''s useless. He''s too far away from his ancestors, so far that he can''t even imagine. The arrival of the ancestors changed everything. No matter what the situation before, when the ancestor came, everything was dominated by the ancestor. With the huge palm getting closer and closer, ray Dao no longer struggled. of no avail. No matter the will or the mind, it has no effect in front of absolute power. Even if Lei Dao gets out of the bondage and gets into the space channel? Under this palm, it is estimated that the void within a thousand miles will be shattered. Therefore, there is no solution to this game. Thunder road will die! Unless a miracle happens. miracle? A light flashed in Lei Dao''s mind. It seems that he has great luck. However, it was in the ancient continent. In the Ming Dynasty, could he still have great luck? "Bang". Finally, the palm fell, and the terrible force shattered the void thousands of miles around. Lei Dao could feel how powerful the palm was, enough to crush his Zupeng God body thousands of times. How ridiculous is the so-called immortality of Zupeng divine body under the palm of the ancestor? It''s of no use at all. "Huh?" Lei Dao felt something was wrong. That terrible power was enough to crush him countless times, but now, he didn''t feel that Zupeng''s God body was crushed, and he didn''t even suffer any impact. "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes and raised his head. He saw the scene in front of him. A figure, a very familiar figure, did not know when it appeared in front of him. "Master... Master?" Lei Dao seemed unable to believe his eyes. In front of him stood a great and kind figure. Shizukong! Lei Dao''s master, ancestor Kong! Lei Dao really didn''t expect that a miracle was really born. At his most dangerous moment, the emergence of the master saved him. Before, Lei Dao always felt that he didn''t get much by worshipping his ancestor Kong as a teacher. Most of the time, Lei Dao was practicing with his own efforts. He didn''t even see the empty face of the first ancestor of the master. His sense of the existence of the Master seemed too low. But now, Lei Dao is very moved. Master, you don''t need to meet many times or talk too much. You just need to appear at the critical moment, even once! Lei Dao knew very well that if the master didn''t appear, he might die this time. Without any luck, he will die. In the face of his ancestor, Lei Dao won''t have any chance, not even the chance to escape. "Disciple, you''ve done very well. Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you next." The first ancestor stood upright. He didn''t even show his true body. However, this is also very normal. Even the life forms of the ancestors have changed and changed in thousands of ways. It is necessary to manifest the real body in the first step. Just now, the ancestor Kong appeared, smashed the palm stretched out from the dark world, and saved Lei Dao and others. However, it''s just smashing. The ancestors are still there. Now, it''s a battle between the ancestors! "Ancestor robbery, you have been sleeping for almost an era. You wake up at the end of the era and when the catastrophe is coming. Don''t you give up?" The voice of the ancestor echoed in the void. The strange ancestor of the other party is the ancestor robbery. However, both Xinghe master and Lei Dao feel very strange. They have never heard of the ancestor. Only the black-and-white master of the demon lord, with a fierce freeze in his eyes, murmured in a low voice: "it was the first ancestor''s robbery, and he woke up again..." The Demon Lord has heard some rumors about the first ancestor robbery. Shizu robbery, an ancient ancestor who has experienced several times of era catastrophes, sleeps at the beginning of the era every time, and then wakes up at the end of the era. And every time I wake up, the ancestor robbery will make a little noise. The ultimate goal of ancestor robbery is to promote the collision between the Ming world and the ancient continent. In fact, whether it is collision or integration, it is the same for the ancestor robbery. He just wants to see some changes. Whether the change is good or bad. Anyway, when the era catastrophe comes, everything will turn into ashes and start again. Whoosh. In the void, a white haired old man appeared. The white haired old man was standing behind the blue robed master, and even the Demon Lord was standing. With that palm, the white haired old man saved the Demon Lord by the way. "Shizukong, you haven''t seen it in several eras. Aren''t you the same? What good is it to you to guard the Ming world and the ancient continent? Don''t you see the changes in several eras? There is no hope, and we will never be able to get rid of it. Only by allowing the Ming world to collide with the ancient continent and produce some changes, maybe we can trace the era catastrophe The source is really beyond the era catastrophe. You don''t have to work hard to resist the era catastrophe again and again. Besides, how many times can you resist the era catastrophe? " Said the ancestor. It seems that he is very familiar with the ancestor Kong. After all, they have experienced several era catastrophes. Maybe they are really familiar. Shizu Kong was unmoved and said lightly, "Shizu robbery, you sleep and sleep. I don''t care if you go to pursue the source of the era robbery. But if you want to collide with the ancient continent in the Ming Dynasty, I won''t sit idly by! This is my idea. You should know that I won''t give in. Maybe you can try. How much have you improved in this era?" "Hahaha, no, who doesn''t know the great name of your ancestor Kong? Just, I won''t fight with you this time. It''s not too late to try again until the era disaster." After that, the figure of the first ancestor gradually faded and finally disappeared. Obviously, the ancestor robbery has directly left with the blue robed master and the Demon Lord. Chapter 888 "I''ll see you, master!" In the void, only Lei Dao and Xinghe master were left. Both of them quickly came to the ancestor Kong to salute. "Go to the master''s cave. I need to explain something to you." Therefore, the ancestor Kong directly took Lei Dao and Xinghe master into the dark world and came to the cave in the huge "leaf". "Xinghe, Lei Dao, do you two have a lot of questions now?" Lei Dao and the master of Xinghe looked at each other. Finally, Lei Dao nodded and said, "yes, I do have many questions. Please forgive me." "Ask, ask any questions." "Why is it sacred to rob the ancestor?" Lei Dao asked at the first time. "Shizu robbery is a very difficult old guy. Even if he is a teacher, he can''t say he can handle it. The world knows that he has experienced at least five era robberies, but few people know how many era robberies he has experienced. I can tell you that he has experienced seven era robberies in total. Like a teacher, Shizu robbery has experienced seven times The era catastrophe is the ancestor born at the same time as the teacher. " "What, seven era catastrophes?" Star River Master and thunder are shocked. In fact, the Ming Dynasty was secretive about the ancestors and did not know much about them. Moreover, the ancestors of the Dragon see the head but not the tail. Therefore, many people do not know how many ancestors there are in the Ming Dynasty. Let alone know how many eras our ancestors have gone through. Shizukong is an ancestor who appeared more in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, many practitioners still have a certain understanding of shizukong. Many practitioners in the Ming Dynasty speculated that the ancestor Kong had experienced more than five times of era catastrophes, but the specific number is unknown. Unexpectedly, now the ancestor Kong took the initiative to say it. Seven times! Shizukong has experienced seven era catastrophes! According to the rumor, every time an ancestor experiences an era catastrophe, his strength will be much stronger. Can he be regarded as the top ancestor? Or one of the top ancestors. And the Shizu robbery is actually comparable to the Shizu empty, which has experienced seven epoch catastrophes. Seeing Lei Dao and the master of Xinghe, shizukong continued: "our ancestors seem to be at ease and have gone through one era after another, but in fact, the era catastrophe is also a great threat to our ancestors. Some ancestors can survive one or two era catastrophes, not necessarily three or four era catastrophes." "Moreover, the more you go on, the less likely you will be to get through the era catastrophe. As a teacher, you have already got through seven era catastrophes, and this era is your eighth era catastrophes. Therefore, as a teacher, you are not sure that you can get through the eighth era catastrophes. The same is true of the ancestor catastrophes, and he is not sure that you can get through the eighth era catastrophes. Therefore, the ancestor catastrophes want the whole Ming Dynasty The world and the ancient continent are in chaos. He wants to see if there can be some accidents and changes after the collision between the Ming world and the ancient continent. Maybe he can seize the opportunity and have the opportunity to survive the eighth era disaster. " Although Lei Dao was still shocked, he listened. Lei Dao even frowned and asked in a low voice, "so, the ancestor robbery is only for a little speculation, or for his experiment. He is not sure whether the experiment is good or bad. He dares to push the Ming world to collide with the ancient continent? Dare to take countless creatures as test objects?" Shizukong took a deep look at Lei Dao and sighed: "Disciple, what is a living creature for the first ancestor? He has experienced seven era catastrophes and has seen too many creatures, all of which have turned to ashes under the era catastrophes. For him, these creatures have no meaning. Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, he will try at all costs." Terrible, terrible! Even ray Dao feels chilly. What is heinous? This is it. What is the greatest evil? This is it. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that the powerful existence of heinous crimes such as the first ancestor robbery doesn''t feel bad at all, or doesn''t care about good and evil at all. For them, perhaps the creatures of the Ming and ancient continents are like mole ants and don''t care at all. How can an ordinary person care about the life and death of mole ants under his feet? But the more it was, the more he felt chilly. In the eyes of the ancestor rob, in fact, Lei Dao is just "mole ants". "Master, I understand." Ray Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "What do you understand?" The ancestor said with a smile. "The master''s meaning is to let the disciples understand that there are many better than us in this world. Even the master is actually groping forward. The master has nothing to do with many hidden forces." Lei Dao said solemnly. "Yes, you can teach!" Ancestor Kong nodded with satisfaction, and Lei Dao seemed to have finally "enlightened". In fact, this is not Lei Dao''s "Enlightenment". He knows a lot of truth, but he didn''t bother to think about it before. But this time, he faced a crisis of life and death, which made Lei Dao wake up. It turned out that death was so close to him. Even if he achieved the great master with 100 territories, even if he defeated the invincible demon master, the black and white master is the same. In the eyes of the real strong, he is no different from the mole ants. Therefore, he is really weak, far from being at ease. What''s more, even to the point where the first ancestor of the master is empty, aren''t they all worried about the eighth era catastrophe? Practice is a road of no return. Once you set foot on it, you can only go on without turning back. "Master, will the first ancestor rob you this time? Younger martial brother Lei has several gods and demons from the ancient world. If the first ancestor rob you and kill them again, then..." The Star River Master asked cautiously. "No harm." The ancestor shook his head and said: "Do you think the Shizu robbery really cares about the gods and demons? In fact, in the plan of the Shizu robbery, more than one of the gods and demons came to the Ming world. It was the work of the Shizu robbery that I was entangled in the dark world. Therefore, when I came here this time, I followed the Shizu robbery all the time. After this incident, the Shizu robbery will not come again, you Don''t worry. " In fact, how did the ancestor rob care about those gods and demons? What Shizu robbery really cares about is Shizu emptiness! This time, for the ancestor, it was just a small episode and had no impact at all. However, for Lei Dao and the master of Xinghe, it was like the collapse of the sky, which was a matter of life and death. "Thunder way." Shizukong took a deep look at Lei Dao, smiled and said: "You may not even realize your potential. Your potential is amazing. Recently, I have taken the time to deduce your human world practice system. As a result, I can''t improve the world practice system. I have to say, you human beings who created this practice system are amazing!" "Did the master deduce the world practice system?" Lei Dao was delighted. What kind of person is master? That''s the great ancestor! Isn''t it natural to deduce the world practice system as the ancestor? However, it''s amazing that the master didn''t improve the world practice system. "Master, is there a problem with our human world practice system?" Leidao immediately thought of a possibility. After all, the world practice system was created by human beings. How can it be improved if even the master was not born before? If the world practice system is wrong, it will have a great impact on Lei Dao. "No, no problem, not only no problem, but great potential. However, your world practice system also has some problems. For example, did you create a practice system based on the Ming world?" "Yes, it is a practice system based on the Ming world." "That''s right, but the key is that none of you can be an ancestor. How much can you know about the whole Ming world? Even your current theory of world practice system is very wrong." "Have you made a big mistake? Please correct me!" Lei Dao''s expression was frozen. It was related to his foundation. He had to be nervous. Even if he has Zupeng divine body, in fact, Zupeng divine body is only auxiliary. The real subject of practice is actually the world practice system and the domain within Lei Dao, which is the foundation of Lei Dao! It is also the foundation of mankind! Therefore, Lei Dao cannot be too cautious when it comes to the root. "Mingjie, what do you think Mingjie is?" "Er..." I smell thunder. Although Lei Dao has been to many places, he really doesn''t know much about the Ming world. Lei Dao can only elaborate on his own experience. "The Ming boundary should include the world, territory, domain boundary and so on. It is infinitely huge and combined to become the Ming boundary." "Then why can''t life be born in your inner world? Even life can''t survive in it." "This..." Lei Dao hesitated because he didn''t know how to answer. In fact, Lei Dao was also vaguely aware of this problem, but he didn''t think about it carefully. If the world practice system really completely imitates the Ming world, the Ming world will naturally give birth to life. Why can''t the human body world? If the realm is not enough, Lei daodu has become the master, but the inner realm still has no life. Even life can''t survive in the domain for a long time. That''s the problem! "So our world is flawed?" "Yes, there are defects, huge defects. Because what you imitate is not the real Ming boundary. The real Ming boundary is not only the world, boundaries and boundaries, but also the dark boundary and even the ancient continent. This is a whole! Only in this way can your world practice system be completely improved. Perhaps, at that time, you can give birth to life." In fact, there is still one sentence left unsaid. Perhaps, after the birth of the dark world and the ancient continent, an ancestor will really be born under the world practice system! A different ancestor, even beyond everyone''s imagination! Chapter 889 "The real Ming world..." One thought after another flashed in Lei Dao''s mind. He suddenly had some whimsical ideas. Is the current world practice system really imperfect? Can''t you be the ancestor all your life? If one or two times the domain boundary can not achieve the ancestor, what about ten times or a hundred times? Or, the hundred fold domain can not achieve the ancestor, but what if it reaches ten thousand times, one million times or hundreds of millions of times? Lei Dao knows that quantitative change leads to qualitative change. When the "quantity" accumulates to a certain extent, there will be qualitative change. Of course, ray Tao also knows a truth. Now he needs 5 billion years to expand the domain. What about 100 times the domain? That''s about 500 billion years of life. Not to mention tens of thousands of times? If you really want to reach tens of thousands of times the domain boundary, it will take 50 trillion years Wait, what seems to be wrong? Life span of 50 trillion years... Even an era is only 12 trillion years, and 12 trillion years will turn into ashes immediately. "Er... Tens of thousands of times is a joke. If not, thousands of times should not be a problem? Now it seems that more than half of this era has passed, and there is no five trillion years..." Ray Doyle shook his head. After all, it''s a little whimsical. Maybe his powers are omnipotent. But how is it possible to achieve a life span of 50 trillion years? It''s impossible to search the whole Ming and ancient continents. So it seems that it is very necessary and even imperative to "innovate" the functional method of the world system! "Please give me the Dharma!" Lei Dao saluted the master respectfully. "Give the law?" The first ancestor Kong shook his head slightly and sighed: "disciple, the cultivation system in this world can not be completely improved as a teacher. You have to rely on yourself to deduce a truly perfect skill. Being a teacher only gives you an idea. Even if the idea is correct or wrong, being a teacher can''t guarantee." "Er..." Lei Dao did not expect that even the master could not completely improve the world practice system. The master said so much and said it clearly, which made Lei Dao all excited. As a result, no power method? Do you still have to rely on Lei Dao to explore and improve the world practice system? The so-called dark world, the so-called ancient continent, the so-called one body and two sides, let Lei Dao practice in his own body? "It seems that if you can''t practice according to the master''s practice idea, you can only use the current practice idea. If you continue to expand the domain, if you can''t do it ten times, you can''t do it a hundred times or a thousand times. In short, even with the most clumsy method, as long as you work hard, you will get something!" Lei Dao has always believed that diligence can make up for weakness. Don''t you see that he is a typical example? How could he get to this point without him using his powers all the way and almost never giving up? Therefore, there is not only one way to practice. If this road is blocked, there is another way. "Master, I understand." Lei Dao said to the ancestor Kong. "OK, just understand. How long will you go back to the ancient continent? Soon, after dealing with the matter here, the disciple will return to the ancient continent." The ancestor nodded, and then he set his eyes on the ruler of the galaxy. "Xinghe, you have been staying in Xinghe territory all these years. The whole Xinghe family depends on you, which makes it difficult for you to move. You have not improved in recent years. Many younger martial brothers and sisters who started later than you have become top masters, but you are still wasting your time in the original place." "Master, I''m ashamed." The Star River dominates the ashamed look on his face. "What have you learned from this experience?" "I see clearly. As long as the disciple is strong enough, the Xinghe clan will become more and more powerful. Otherwise, even if the disciple has been in charge of the Xinghe clan all the time? He has no choice but to be watched by the powerful master and be destroyed. Therefore, the disciple will return to the ancient continent together with younger martial brother Lei." "In this way, children can be taught!" With that, as soon as the ancestor Kong waved, Lei Dao and the master of Xinghe were directly pushed out of the dark world and returned to the void of the Ming world. "Master has left." Looking at the emptiness of the Ming world, the look of Xinghe is very complex. "Elder martial brother, do you really want to go to the ancient continent?" Thunder asked the Star River Master. "Yes, I can''t go on like this. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing for the Xinghe family. Besides, in recent years, the Xinghe family has also given birth to some great masters, which is enough for self-protection. I should go to the ancient continent to find my own opportunities. If it''s bad, I must become a great master!" The star master has made up his mind. In fact, there is another reason, that is to be stimulated by Lei Dao. Ray Tao can compete with the top master when he dominates, and what about him? But it''s far from it. At least, the master of Xinghe is also a disciple of the ancestor Kong. At the beginning, he was also a top genius with amazing talents and countless people, but now he has been reduced to such a field. Therefore, the Star River Master also decided to travel to the ancient continent to find opportunities. "Elder martial brother, when are you going to start?" "I''ll arrange some trivial things for the Xinghe family. Well, let''s start in a month." "OK, start in a month." Lei Dao nodded. A month was just right. Lei Dao first "handled" the gods and demons in the ancient continent. Since the master of the blue robe won''t come again, it''s no use keeping these gods and demons. Lei Dao naturally insisted on eliminating evil and killing all these gods and demons. In another month, Lei Dao had to sort out the "practice theory" said by the "master", which involves the direction of Lei Dao''s promotion in the future. The direction of cultivation is very important. If the direction is wrong, no matter how hard you try, it will be in vain. Lei Dao was in the secret room and completely immersed his mind in the internal domain. His domain is already twice as wide. There are a large number of big worlds in it, forming a huge domain. Compared with the realm in the Ming realm, it is indeed much less angry. Those big worlds are empty and incomparably desolate. Except for the black coffin, there was nothing else in Lei Dao''s internal domain. "Life..." Thunder whispered. He tried to make life exist in the domain, but it didn''t work at all. Ordinary life will die soon after entering the domain and cannot survive. According to the master''s ancestor Kong, the domain boundary of Lei Dao is not complete. "But how did the dark world come into being?" Lei Dao didn''t even think about whether the ancient continent could stir up the dark world, which is also very important. "Why don''t you try it first?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. No matter how much he did, he might as well try first. So, leidao began to mobilize the strength of the domain. "Boom". The boundary of Lei Dao began to change dramatically. In fact, the world, territory and even territory opened up by human cultivation system are 100% controlled and completely free from the fear of world collapse. Even if it collapses, the mind moves and can condense again. This is very powerful! Especially after the birth of the domain, even the power of the domain can form a field. The strong combat power is unimaginable, and even can make up for the weak defense in the past. "Open it for me!" Lei Dao carefully recalled the characteristics of the "dark world". It seems that there is no space, only a vast expanse of darkness, and it is relatively stable. Ray Dao only knows these characteristics. In addition, it may be closely related to the Ming world. Just, just know these characteristics, how to open up the dark world? Therefore, Lei Dao''s inner world is constantly shaking, but he can''t conceive the "dark world". "Eh?" Finally, Lei Dao''s domain boundary was really "separated" from a channel under constant shock. That channel was also dark, which seemed to be the "back" of the domain boundary. However, when Lei Dao''s mind was immersed in it, he was greatly disappointed. What is this? Isn''t this another domain boundary? At best, it just imprisons the space and turns into a vast expanse of darkness. In essence, it is still a domain or a world, not a dark world. "It seems that if you want to open up the dark world, you have to thoroughly understand the dark world and know the essence of the dark world. However, who can know the essence of the dark world?" Lei Dao shook his head with a bitter smile. Even the ancestors are studying the dark world and want to find the essence of the dark world, but it''s not easy? At the beginning, sage Xi even went to the dark world to find the source of the era catastrophe, which shows how mysterious the dark world is. If anyone can find the essence of the dark world, they can even soar to the sky and achieve their ancestors. But that''s impossible. "This road is impassable, so what about the creation of emptiness and the creation of life?" Lei Dao has long thought of using the power of the domain to create life. He is in the inner realm, that is, omnipotent, everything he wants, almost like his ancestors. However, when Lei Dao thought and wanted to use the power of the domain to birth life, he only felt the constant shock of the power of the domain, but he could not give birth to any life. "No way..." Ray Dao was disappointed. This one won''t work. Whether it is to open up the dark world or create life, the current thunder road is far from being able to do it. If you follow the cultivation direction of the master''s ancestor Kong, Lei Dao may not make progress all his life. So, ray Dao still has to go back to the old way. "Well, this road is impassable. Maybe I''ll never become the ancestor. Let''s expand the internal domain according to the old method, and strive to expand several times more. It''s enough to be free until the end of the era disaster." Thunder sighed. Maybe he really doesn''t have the talent to achieve his ancestors. After all, not everyone can be an ancestor. It''s very good to have an ancestor in an era. If two or three statues can be born, it belongs to the outbreak of this era. So far, in the Ming Dynasty, this era is only the birth of the ancestor war. It''s hard for Lei Dao to achieve his ancestor! Even, according to the master''s ancestor Kong, Lei Dao can''t perfect the Ming world and understand the real Ming world, then he will never become the ancestor. The road of Lei Dao''s ancestor has been broken before it began! The greatest sorrow of practitioners is this! Chapter 890 Lei Dao was unwilling. Therefore, the next month, leidao frantically tried to open up the dark world and create life. Even ray Dao is crazy enough to shuttle through the dark world to observe the situation of the dark world. It''s just, it''s useless, it''s all useless. Thunder road is still unable to open up the dark world and create life. In other words, Lei Dao''s "efforts" have no role in opening up the dark world and creating life. "Wrong, I''m in the wrong direction." Lei Dao knew that even if he worked hard for hundreds of millions of years, he could not open up the dark world at all. "It seems that I really can''t achieve the ancestor. I can''t step on the cultivation direction mentioned by the master. My previous cultivation direction is wrong. I can only increase my strength at most, and I can''t achieve the ancestor at all. Originally, my ancestor''s road has long been broken..." Ray Dao is in pain. The most painful thing in the world is that when hope is full, hope is dashed. Lei Dao is like this. He has just become a great master and even defeated the invincible demon master black and white master. Even under the "praise" of others, Lei Dao felt that he was sure to become the ancestor. It was only a matter of time. However, the reality is cruel! When the master''s ancestor Kong came, he told Lei Dao the "truth" and let Lei Dao understand that everything he had been looking forward to was impossible. Everything he was proud of before was meaningless. If you can''t open up the dark world and create life, Lei Dao''s world practice system will never give birth to the ancestor. Lei Dao doesn''t think the master will be wrong. Great ancestors, after seven times of the era, what kind of genius have you never seen? What kind of storms have you never experienced? The founder Kong said that if the current world practice system can''t produce an ancestor, it can''t produce an ancestor. It''s basically 100% certain and beyond doubt. Leidao won''t have the slightest doubt. Therefore, in fact, from the beginning, when Lei Dao was ready to focus on the world practice system, he was doomed to cut off the road of his ancestors. "No, there is still a glimmer of hope, yes, there is still a glimmer of hope, Zupeng divine body!" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He still has a glimmer of hope, that is Zupeng divine body. This Zupeng divine body was deduced by the top masters of Kunpeng group. Once it reaches great fullness, it can become the ancestor. Although it is only a theoretical achievement of the ancestors, it is not impossible. Therefore, this is also a hope and the only hope of leidao! "As long as there is hope, Zupeng''s divine body needs a lot of life to achieve great fullness. Therefore, I still have to go to the ancient continent to collect a large number of life prolonging treasures and increase life. Only in this way can my ancestor''s road continue." Lei Dao made up his mind. In order to continue the ancestor''s road, he has to fight. This time, unlike last time, he has to work hard and fight for a glimmer of hope on the ancestor''s road! In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. The star master also arranged the star clan. "Younger martial brother Lei, let''s go." "OK, let''s go." Ray Dao''s eyes were deep. This time, the master of Xinghe is to fight for a chance, as is Lei Dao. Even there are countless masters and big masters in Pan city and Shang city. Leidao and Xinghe masters enter the dark world. Leidao has guidance. According to the guidance, they fly continuously in the dark world. The Star River Master has also been to the ancient continent. Naturally, he knows what''s going on. In the dark world, you can''t shuttle, you can only fly. Leidao''s flight speed is very fast, but it has to wait for the Star River to dominate, so the speed slows down. About a month later, they arrived at the entrance of Pancheng on the ancient continent. "I don''t know when the next time I come out." Lei Dao looked around deeply, but there was nothing good to see around the dark world. So, Lei Dao and the master of Xinghe plunged into the entrance. ¡­¡­ "Buzz". At the entrance of Pancheng channel, two figures shuttle from the dark world to Pancheng. "Pan Cheng!" Lei Dao looked around and suddenly felt relieved. I don''t know why, when he came to Pancheng, he felt very relaxed. It seemed... It seemed that the ancient continent was more suitable for him. "Do I still have great luck in the ancient continent?" Ray Dao thought of luck. In the ancient continent, Lei Dao seems to have great Qi luck. Otherwise, the virtual shadow of sage Xi would not use Lei Dao''s Qi luck to deduce the source of the era catastrophe. It''s just, isn''t thunder''s luck all consumed? Qi luck is too ethereal. Lei Dao doesn''t know what''s going on. "Hmm? Pan city seems empty? No, last time I left, the whole ancient continent was very nervous because of the fall of sage Xi. All the masters stayed in Pan city and Shang city and could not go out easily. Why is the whole pan city almost empty now?" Ray Dao felt a little strange. "Yes, I''ve been to Pancheng once. People come and go, and masters come and go. Why is it empty now?" The Star River Master also felt something wrong. In fact, as long as they have been to the ancient continent, people who have been to Pancheng will feel something wrong. This empty scene made Lei Dao feel very familiar. It seems that this happened when the ox demon master dealt with the Tianlong tribe. Most of the masters and big masters flocked to the Tianlong tribe to take a share. "Is it..." Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He thought of a possibility. Is it really similar to the Tianlong tribe last time? Whoosh. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s figure flashed and flew to a master in the city. The master was surprised, but then said with strange eyes, "master Lei?" "Hmm? Do you know Lei Mou?" "Know, know, the famous thunder Master, who doesn''t know the city? I don''t know why the thunder Master stopped me?" Ray Dao asked directly. "Eh? Lord Lei doesn''t know?" "I just went back to the Ming Dynasty and then returned to the pan city. When I saw this empty pan City, I was confused." "Hahaha, master Lei, it''s really a bad time for you to leave. Last time, it didn''t happen that a saint fell. There were hidden currents surging all over the ancient continent, and few masters went out of the city. But now it''s different. Something big has happened." "Big event? What big event?" "Saints and ancestors have disappeared!" The master''s words were amazing. "What do you mean, it''s all gone?" Lei Dao was shocked. The sage is the sea god needle of the ancient continent, and the ancestor is the Optimus of the practitioners of the Ming Dynasty. Once the saints and ancestors disappear, the impact is too great. Even, it can reshape the order of the whole ancient continent. "It''s absolutely true! At least, Shizu pan, Shizu Shang, sage Gu and sage yuan have disappeared. It seems that they went to the dark world to investigate the specific situation because of the matter of sage Xi." "Did the ancestors cooperate with the saints?" "No, it should not be cooperation, but I''m afraid there is a tacit understanding. The purpose of saints and ancestors is the same, that is, to find the source of the era catastrophe. Moreover, saints are much more urgent than their ancestors." Ray Dao understands. Saints and ancestors are different after all. When the era catastrophe comes, both the ancient continent and the Ming Dynasty will be "swept away". The ancestors are fine. They can survive the era disaster. In particular, they are well prepared and the mortality rate is relatively low. But saints are different. The sage Yuanshen placed his trust in the ancient continent, and the era catastrophe came. Although it would not completely destroy the ancient continent, it would sweep the whole ancient continent. Among them, saints have to stand the test. If you can''t bear it, under the destructive power of the era disaster, even if the yuan God is placed in the void of the ancient continent, it will be forcibly shaken out by the disaster power, and then the yuan God will be reduced to ashes by the era disaster. The death rate of the saints in the ancient continent is much higher than that in the Ming Dynasty every time the era Holocaust, which is the main reason why the saints in the ancient continent are not as good as the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty. In every era catastrophe, the saints will suffer heavy losses, while the ancestors of the Ming world will not suffer so heavy losses. This changes one after another. Naturally, the Ming world is a little better than the ancient continent. Therefore, the sage Xi was so keen to find the source of the era catastrophe. Because the sage Xi felt that he was determined to avoid this era catastrophe, he would work hard to find the source of the era catastrophe. Relatively speaking, the ancestors were less keen to find the source of the era catastrophe. But now, the sage and his ancestors have disappeared together. It''s a little unusual to look for the reason why sage Xi fell. "The ancestors and saints have disappeared, so we masters and great masters can show our skills. Therefore, there is a scuffle outside now, and great masters attack everywhere to search for resources. And those gods, demons and great emperors will not wait to die. Therefore, now the competition between the two sides is fierce." Lei Dao also understood why the city was empty now. "Why didn''t you go?" "I''m just a master, just a master. How dare I go out at this time?" The master suddenly looked at Lei Dao strangely. You know, leidao is also the master! Of course, that was before! When leidao was still in the city, he was indeed the master, but which of the things leidao did in the past was not earth shaking and caused a sensation? Moreover, Lei Dao is a famous treasure hunter. How can he miss such an opportunity? "Well, you go." Lei Dao waved his hand, and the master left quickly. "Younger martial brother Lei, what shall we do now?" "You can''t listen to one side of the story. Well, go to ask elder martial sister Qinglian." Therefore, Lei Dao rushed directly to the cave dominated by elder martial sister Qinglian. Soon, Lei Dao came to the cave dominated by Qinglian. "Elder martial sister Qinglian." Ray path transmits sound directly. "Lei Dao? Didn''t you return to the Ming world? Did you come back so soon?" The green lotus master immediately welcomed out. "Eh? Lei Dao, your breath..." As soon as Qinglian master opened the cave, he saw Lei Dao, especially the faint breath on Lei Dao, which shocked Qinglian master''s heart. Chapter 891 "Master?" Qinglian master was shocked. Lei Dao''s breath was obviously the breath of the big master. She could not feel wrong about this. That was the breath of the big master. The master of green lotus is very familiar with Lei Dao. At the beginning, Lei Dao only came to the ancient continent, which was just a great honor. It took less than a year to become the master of the ancient continent. Moreover, when leidao just left the ancient continent, he was just the master. How can Lei Dao become the master in a twinkling of an eye? Did Lei Dao go back for hundreds of years instead of a few months? She has been closed in the cave for hundreds of years? How is that possible? "Elder martial sister, I had some opportunities to go back this time, so I was lucky to be the master." "Another chance..." Qinglian master is speechless, as if opportunities can appear anytime, anywhere on Lei Dao. It seems that Lei Dao''s breakthrough from master to master is as simple as eating and drinking water. But is it really that simple? "Lei Dao, to be honest, do you have the assurance to become the ancestor? In a year and a half, you will become the ancestor?" Qinglian asked in a deep voice. "Cheng Shizu? Are you kidding me, elder martial sister? To tell you the truth, I saw the master this time. Only then did I know that the road of my Shizu may have been broken..." Ray said with a sad face. "The road to the ancestors is short?" Qinglian''s face was full of disbelief. Again, this feeling, this tone, is really familiar. Whenever Lei Dao spoke in this tone, it would surprise people before long. If you really believe ray Dao, there will be ghosts. "Elder martial sister, listen to me. This is what the master said himself..." Lei Dao still had to explain, but Qinglian master shook his head and looked like he didn''t believe it. Obviously, she has been "cheated" by thunder''s "routine" many times and will never believe it again. "Who is this?" The master of Qinglian saw the master of Xinghe again, but he didn''t know him. In fact, it''s also very normal. The first ancestor accepted many disciples. Even if they don''t know each other, it''s really normal. "Master Qinglian, I''m under the master''s command and master Xinghe." "Star River Master? Are you a senior brother?" The green lotus master was stunned. Although I haven''t seen it, some "senior brothers" in the Ming Dynasty have heard of it. In particular, the Star River Master is not an unknown person. After all, she has been guarding the Xinghe family. In the past, the Qinglian master was almost the same, but she came to the ancient continent more than the Xinghe master. "I''m ashamed. I started before master Qinglian, but my accomplishments are far lower than master Qinglian. Where can I be called a senior brother?" The Star River Master''s face is ashamed. It seems that one of the disciples under the master''s command is one, and their accomplishments are higher than him. Even Lei Dao is stronger than him. I don''t know how many times. You know, Lei Dao is the only disciple of the founder recently. "It''s senior brother Xinghe. Come on, please come in." The green lotus master welcomed Lei Dao and Xinghe into the cave, and they all sat on the futon. At the moment, Lei Dao couldn''t help asking, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with Pancheng?" "Pan Cheng?" Qinglian master naturally knew what Lei Dao was asking. Her eyes twinkled with a trace of essence and said: "Great changes have taken place in the ancient continent, and the ancestors and saints have disappeared one after another. Even more than the surrounding ancestors and saints, many saints and ancestors have disappeared. It seems that our master is still sitting in the dark world, but he is involved in something. Once he frees his hand, he seems to disappear." Lei Dao thought quickly in his heart. After all, only the ancestors and saints have the strength to explore the fall of sage Xi. "Is it for the fall of sage Xi?" Thunder asked again. "The rumor is like this. It''s estimated that it will be around ten in eight or nine. It''s very rare that a saint fell, and it''s not in the era catastrophe. It may even be the first time! The impact of this event on the saints and ancestors is so great that we can''t imagine. Without a clear investigation, all saints will feel uneasy, and the ancestors will feel the same feelings, I''m afraid they will also be uneasy." Thunder Road and Star River Master were silent. They are neither saints nor ancestors. Even if they know the fall of sage Xi, they don''t know and can''t feel the same. We can only extrapolate and draw a conclusion. The saint is afraid! Yes, the saint is afraid, afraid. This is very rare, even impossible, but it did happen. Saints, the yuan God reposes on the emptiness of the ancient continent. If the ancient continent does not die, the saints will not die. Even the impact of the era catastrophe will not really blow up the ancient continent, which is impossible. Even if the saints will be greatly impacted and even die under the era catastrophe, they will have great hope to survive the era catastrophe. This time it''s different. The sage Xi fell unexpectedly, not in the era catastrophe. This shows that what power or power can kill saints. For saints, this is like a lump in the throat, so they have to investigate it clearly. Otherwise, it will be like a sharp blade hanging overhead, which will make the saints restless all the time. Even if the ancestors were stronger than the saints, they would not pose such a threat to the saints. "So, for a while and a half, the saints may not return?" Thunder spoke slowly. "Yes, for a while, the saints will not return at all. Therefore, whether there are data points in Pan city and Shang city has been a big fight. They have wantonly robbed resources in the whole ancient continent. It has caused chaos in the whole ancient continent. This is an opportunity, but it is also dangerous." Ray nodded. He understood that masters could kill and plunder wantonly, and so could those gods, demons and emperors. Many masters, great masters, and even top masters will fall because of this. However, once there is a good opportunity, no one will get the dragon pool like the master of ox demon. Or like thunder road, get Tianlong tree. That''s a big step! "Elder martial sister, why didn''t you take action?" Qinglian master also came to the ancient continent to look for opportunities, but he has been staying in the cave, which is a little abnormal. The green lotus master smiled and said: "I haven''t been closed for a long time, but I''m ready to leave Pancheng recently after I heard the news. You know, there are many places in the ancient continent with unimaginable rich resources. In the past, there were saints to coordinate. Once I went deep into the ancient continent, I might encounter the Siege of the great emperor. But now it''s different. Even saints have disappeared, and no one has that prestige to replace them Saints, order all gods and Demons tribes, so I''m also going to wander in the depths of the ancient continent. " "Elder martial sister, how about the three of us wandering together?" Lei Dao invited Qinglian to dominate. "Ha ha, younger martial brother Lei, you are an expert in winning treasure. Even I doubt you have great luck. I''d love to go wandering with you!" Green lotus dominates nature. Lei Dao went out twice and got precious treasures twice. It''s tempting to think about it. Since she has the opportunity this time, she certainly wants to go to the depths of the ancient continent with Lei Dao. "OK, that''s it. The distribution of treasures..." Ray Dao hesitated. He wanted to share equally, but considering that he needed life prolonging treasures, he had some trouble. But the ruler of the galaxy said: "We wandered together, and the treasures we got depend on our abilities. However, younger martial brother Lei is the most powerful among us, and should have the greatest harvest. Younger martial brother Lei doesn''t want to prolong life treasures? All the treasures we got from wandering will be given to younger martial brother Lei. In addition, we must give 30% of the treasures we got to younger martial brother Lei and younger martial sister Qinglian. What do you think?" Xinghe dominates this distribution plan, which has been very "biased" for Lei Dao, and even Qinglian dominates some doubts. Moreover, the master of Xinghe said that Lei Dao was the strongest of the three, and the master of Qinglian also had different views. "Younger martial sister Qinglian, younger martial brother Lei is not an ordinary big master. You may not know that when he was in the Ming Dynasty, he could defeat the top big masters with his master body. After he became a big master, he defeated the invincible demon master black and white masters who once dominated the Ming Dynasty!" The master of Xinghe silently transmits to the master of Qinglian. "What, defeated the Demon Lord Black and white master?" Qinglian master was also shocked. Lord! Even if she is an ancestor disciple, she doesn''t know how many times she has heard of the devil''s name. The Demon Lord is extremely fierce. He killed many top masters in those years. Even the ancestors were angry, which shows the strength of the Demon Lord. But such a terrible Demon Lord was defeated by Lei Dao. How strong is ray Tao? I''m afraid that the Bull Demon master, one of the strongest masters in Pan City, is not necessarily the opponent of Lei Dao. Isn''t it a great security guarantee to have this "invincible master" to wander deep in the ancient continent? "OK, just follow the distribution plan of senior brother Xinghe." The master of Qinglian nodded and agreed. However, her eyes kept looking at Lei Dao and seemed to want to "see through". How can Lei Dao defeat the powerful existence such as the demon lord? Lei Dao wanted to refuse, but he saw that even Qinglian master agreed. If he refused again, he would be a little hypocritical. Therefore, Lei Dao can only promise. However, in his heart, Lei Dao also secretly made up his mind to salvage a sum of money and plunder a lot of resources in the ancient continent this time, so as to live up to the trust of Qinglian master and Xinghe master. "By the way, it is estimated that the gods and Demons tribes near Pancheng have been patronized by those masters and big masters. Where should we go?" Ray Dao began to look on the map. Around Pancheng, Tianlong tribe is the strongest. But the Tianlong tribe has been defeated and has no resources. As for some powerful tribes comparable to the Tianlong tribe, they have long been watched and even patronized by the big masters. "Eh? This place is very big, and it looks like the center. It should be rich in resources. Where is this?" Ray Dao asked, pointing to an area on the map. Qinglian master looked stiff when he saw the area on the map, and even his eyes became very strange. "Master Lei, are you sure you want to choose here?" "Yes, there are so many resources here. It seems that they haven''t been watched. It''s really suitable. By the way, have those top masters ever been here?" "No, those top masters have never been here. If they do, the harvest should be very rich." "That''s great! By the way, where is this place?" "This is yuan Ling Taoist temple! The Taoist temple of Saint yuan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere in the cave suddenly became strange. Chapter 892 "Er..." Lei Dao''s look was slightly stiff. Saint Dojo! That''s the saint''s ashram! Although Lei Dao has been to the void cave, which is also the cave of Saint Xi, the Taoist field is more important than the cave. The Taoist field of Saint Xi is not in the void cave, but in another place. The so-called dojo is the "place of preaching". In the ancient world, there is a tradition that those who have become saints will invite many gods, demons and emperors to preach the avenue in the Taoist field after becoming saints. Therefore, the position of Daochang among the gods and demons in the ancient continent is very sacred and respected, which is much more respected than the saint''s cave. This yuan spiritual Dao field is actually the Dao field of Saint yuan. Of course, saints became saints a few eras ago. The original Taoist temple has been destroyed by the era robbery, but every new era, saints who are willing to "be born" will open up a Taoist temple and preach the road again. Yuan Lingdao field is a Dao field opened up by saints after the beginning of this era. It is said that the sage yuan preached for ten days and ten nights. Many gods and demons were intoxicated. Later, because of this preaching Avenue, I don''t know how many gods and Demons and great emperors were born. Many gods and demons or great emperors took refuge in Saint yuan one after another to help Saint yuan control such a large territory. Therefore, the yuan spirit Taoist field of the sage yuan is almost inviolable among many gods, demons and emperors. Once Lei Dao made the idea of Yuan Lingdao field, the consequences would be unimaginable, and even the gods, demons and emperors in the whole Saint yuan territory would go crazy. Therefore, the master of Qinglian has such an expression. "This..." The Star River Master is also stupid. Even if he has not been in the ancient continent many times, he knows what the "Saint Daochang" means. So the Star River Master said carefully, "why don''t we change places?" "Change a place? Why do you want to change it? We''re already late. If we change again, what good place can we change to? The real good place has been watched by the top masters for a long time. We''ve all started. Where else do we have our share? But this yuan Lingdao field is really a good place. Now the saint yuan is not here, and we don''t want to destroy the yuan Lingdao field, at most Go and get some treasures from Yuan Lingdao hall. Anyway, there are so many treasures of Saint yuan. It shouldn''t matter to take some? " Leidao didn''t seem to be frightened, but he was eager to try. "Younger martial brother Lei, don''t be impulsive. The sage Taoist field is not so simple. Let''s not talk about whether the gods and Demons and the great emperor will be crazy. Just the Yuanling Taoist field is equipped with the array of saints. How can we enter?" "Saint array?" Ray Dao hesitated. The saint array is really strong, especially the saints in the ancient continent are good at using the power of the whole ancient continent. The array arranged is very strong. Even the top emperor can''t break in. "Hmm? There''s a way, but I haven''t tried it. Now I can try it." Thunder suddenly said. "What can I do?" Qinglian master and Xinghe master looked at Lei Dao curiously. They really couldn''t think of any way Lei Dao could break the array arranged by the sage. After all, even a top master like emperor Niu demon master can''t do it. "I''m not sure, but I can try." Lei Dao took a deep breath, and then he directly showed Zupeng in the cave. Boom. The terrible Zupeng God body showed up, and the mighty momentum impacted everything. Even the master of Qinglian couldn''t help being surprised. The breath of the great master! as sure as fate Moreover, there seems to be something wrong with the Kunpeng divine body of Lei Dao in front of him. "This Kunpeng divine body, no, it doesn''t seem to be Kunpeng divine body." Qinglian frowned, and sometimes she didn''t know. "This is Zupeng''s body!" The thunder channel is full of sound and air, and the opening channel: "The top masters of the Kunpeng family, in order to become masters, jointly promoted this immortal Zupeng skill. The purpose is to achieve the ancestor and give birth to Zupeng that has never appeared before. Unfortunately, although this skill also has the Kunpeng cultivation of the Kunpeng family, few people can cultivate it. Because its basic requirement is to be masters. Later, the Kunpeng family was taught If you destroy Zun, there will be no practitioners practicing immortal Zu Penggong. " "And I may be the only master who has practiced immortal Zu Penggong and has become a small master now! Zu Peng, unlike Kun Peng, not only has stronger defense and strength, but also has countless times stronger sense of space. There is nothing special in the Ming world, but in the ancient continent, maybe you can try it. See if I can shuttle through the ancient continent "Space?" Ray Dao''s way is very simple, that is, shuttle through space! As long as you can shuttle through the space, you can basically pass through the array unconsciously. Even the array arranged by the sage can not be arranged to block the space in the ancient continent. After all, that''s too hard. It is very difficult for even saints to block the space of the ancient continent. But saints don''t need to block space at all, because it''s not necessary at all. Below the saints, who can shuttle through space? So far, no one in the whole ancient continent, below the saints, has been able to shuttle through space. "Shuttle space?" Both Xinghe master and Qinglian master were shocked. They didn''t expect that leidao wanted to try to shuttle through space. "Younger martial brother Lei, you have to think about it. In the ancient continent, no one can shuttle through space, and no one has ever succeeded." "Yes, there are no gods, demons and emperors in the ancient continent who can successfully shuttle through space, even when we are the masters and masters of the Ming world. Even the original amazing ancestor Shang can''t shuttle through space before he has achieved his ancestor." "It has been recorded that some top masters who forcibly want to shuttle through space can barely tear the space, but they have been backfired and even hanged when they enter the space crack." Both Qinglian master and Xinghe master have heard of this risk, which is very dangerous. It is very dangerous to try to travel through space on the ancient continent. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Lei Dao finally decided to try. If he didn''t try, he wouldn''t be willing anyway. "OK, try it, but younger martial brother Lei, you must be careful." Both looked dignified. Lei Dao mobilized Zupeng''s divine body, so he constantly sensed the space by relying on Zupeng''s divine body. In fact, he doesn''t need Lei Dao to feel it. Since he showed Zupeng''s divine body, he felt that the space around him seemed very "friendly". There was only a faint barrier, which seemed to prevent him from entering the space channel. Lei Dao stretched out his hand and rowed with it. "Hiss". There was a space crack in the void. "This..." Both Xinghe master and Qinglian master were shocked. Space crack, or thunder road, it''s incredible. You know, even the existence of the top master and the Bull Demon master, if you want to break the space and draw such a space crack, you have to go all out to make a huge movement, and you may not even succeed. But what about ray? They felt that thunder didn''t even use much force, so they drew a space crack. In fact, they did not read it wrong. Lei Dao did not use any power. He just showed Zupeng''s divine body, and then used the power of Zupeng''s divine body to easily draw a space crack. This is Zupeng''s talent! Even Kunpeng can''t do it. Only Zupeng can do it. "A crack, not enough!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. Since a crack was not enough, he tore a hole. "Open it for me!" Lei Dao grabbed it with both hands, as if he really grasped the space, and then tore it hard on both sides. "Hiss". Sure enough, with the fierce tear of Lei Dao, the space crack was quickly torn, forming a huge hole, revealing the dark space channel inside. "It''s really a space channel!" Qinglian master and Xinghe master were shocked. Thunder road actually tore open a space channel. Moreover, it is still in the ancient continent. Even if it is dominated by cattle demons, it is absolutely impossible to tear open such a huge space channel. However, they had no intention of going in. Are you kidding? There''s so much pressure inside. Once they go in, won''t they be crushed? "Younger martial brother Lei, be careful." They couldn''t help reminding ray. Ray Dao actually felt the terrible pressure coming from the space channel, which made him feel a little numb. The space pressure is too great. However, he still wants to have a try. After all, he is not a simple master, but a Zupeng cultivator with unparalleled space talent. "I''ll go in and have a look. Don''t worry. It''s really dangerous. I''ll quit immediately." After that, Lei Dao stepped directly into the space channel. "Buzz". As soon as Lei Dao stepped into the space channel, he found that there seemed to be endless forces squeezing his Zupeng God body madly in the whole space channel. Fortunately, his Zupeng divine body defense is very strong, and vaguely seems to fit a certain force in the space channel, so that he can breathe for a moment. But that''s all. Want to shuttle? It''s impossible! "The power of the domain!" At the next moment, Lei Dao''s heart moved and directly released the power of the domain. Suddenly, twice the force of the domain quickly wrapped the Zupeng God body of Lei Dao, and formed a small domain. Within this domain, the Zupeng God body of Lei Dao can also stretch freely. However, the pressure is still very huge, and the strength of the domain can''t support it for too long. However, this is enough for ray Dao! Whoosh. The next moment, Lei Dao flashed directly and withdrew from the space channel again. Chapter 893 "Back." "Younger martial brother Lei, how are you?" Seeing Lei Dao returning from the space channel, the master of Xinghe and the master of Qinglian were very concerned and hurried forward to ask. "It should work." Lei Dao said with a smile. "What do you mean?" "If you go all out, shuttle space should not be a problem, but you can only shuttle a very short distance, which may be shorter than you think." "How short is it?" "Er... It''s about ten steps away." "How many? Ten steps? Are you sure it''s not ten miles?" "Yes, ten steps!" Lei Dao is sure that he doesn''t have to try in China. He can only shuttle ten steps. If it''s far away, his domain strength can''t bear the pressure in the space channel. At that time, Zupeng''s divine body will collapse. As for a shorter one, it really can''t be shorter "This..." The master of Xinghe and the master of Qinglian looked at each other, and there was a trace of strangeness in their eyes. Ten steps, is this space shuttle? Can it be shorter? A mere ten steps can also be called space shuttle? With the strength of their great masters, even if they take one step at random, it is not just ten steps away. They even doubt whether ray Dao is a space shuttle. However, since ray Dao said it was space shuttle, it must be space shuttle. However, such a short distance can''t be used in combat at all, and it doesn''t help the battle at all. As for running for your life? On your way? That''s even more useless. Moreover, it takes a lot of power and even involves a lot of energy. After all, even the Zupeng God body of Lei Dao can''t shuttle through space at will like in the Ming Dynasty. He also has to do his best to open the space channel and enter the space channel. "Elder martial sister and elder martial brother, you can''t pay attention to the distance. No matter how short the distance is, it is also space shuttle. This is essentially different from our direct flight. Perhaps, this distance has no effect on combat, and shuttle is not so easy, but what''s our purpose? It''s to quietly break the Dharma array arranged by the sage and enter the world Enter Yuanling Taoist field. Then my space shuttle can play a role. Let alone ten steps, even if there is only one step, I can pass through the Dharma array of Yuanling Taoist field and enter the Taoist field. At that time, it will be easy for me to break the Dharma array of Yuanling Taoist field from the inside? Lei Dao''s words really brightened their eyes. Yes, their purpose is not to fight with space shuttle, but as long as they can enter the Yuanling Taoist field. Such a short space shuttle is also space shuttle. It is enough to easily pass through the Dharma array arranged by the sage! Moreover, under the ancestors of the whole ancient continent, even the whole Ming Dynasty, it is estimated that only Lei Dao has such ability. This is the unique means of thunder road! "So, can we really enter the saint''s ashram and even search it?" The master of Qinglian couldn''t help feeling a little excited when he thought of this. That''s a saint''s ashram! Saints are comparable to their ancestors! No, even the saints have a higher status in the ancient continent and can collect more treasures. Basically, the saints'' treasures, except those that are particularly precious, will be carried with them, and the rest will be placed in the Taoist field. After all, the dojo is the most reassuring place for saints. Except for other saints or ancestors, no one can open the Dharma array of the sage dojo. But Ray Dao has a short-distance space shuttle, which is different. "Yes, it''s dangerous, but it''s worth the risk!" The Star River Master clenched his teeth and said firmly. Obviously, the Star River Master has made up his mind in his heart. "Yes, it''s really worth it! Anyway, I have to take a risk this time, even if I''m afraid of death!" Qinglian master also made up his mind. Lei Dao can even handle the most difficult Saint Taoist field array. What else can they hesitate? Lei Dao is "taking" them to search for treasures. No, no! "Well, now that you have made up your mind, we''ll do it!" Lei Dao is also excited and full of pride. This time, he is also ready to do a big job, search a lot of treasures, and then obtain a lot of life, so as to promote the immortal Zu Penggong to Dacheng or even perfection. See if it''s possible to continue the path of his ancestors. "Let''s plan again." Therefore, the three men began to plan this trip to the "saint''s Daochang" carefully in the secret room of the cave. ¡­¡­ The Huofeng tribe is currently caught in a scuffle. However, a head of Huofeng demons and even the Huofeng emperor seem to be at a disadvantage, and the whole Huofeng tribe is shaky. "Quick grab, that''s Wutong wood!" "Ha ha ha, Wutong wood is the seat!" "Rolling, Wutong wood, who dares to meddle?" Countless masters and great masters are searching for the treasures of Huofeng tribe. Wutong tribe, the most precious treasure of it, is undoubtedly Wutong wood, which is the foundation of the fire phoenix tribe. With phoenix tree, the Phoenix can continue to regenerate itself, and it can be said to be immortal. Once lost Wutong wood, it is very difficult for Phoenix to regenerate. Boom. However, at the next moment, a huge horn of cattle went through the Wutong wood with a pierced hole. The Wutong masters dominate the big hand, and directly grasp the Indus wood, and pull up the huge Wutong wood. "Wutong wood, now belongs to this seat!" The voice of the Bull Demon master was mighty and spread to all directions. The other masters looked at each other, but no one competed with the Bull Demon master. The reason is very simple. The Bull Demon is too strong. Originally, the ox demon master was very strong and belonged to one of the top masters in the city. Even played a key role in the destruction of the Tianlong tribe. Later, the Bull Demon master reorganized his body in the dragon pool, and his strength was unpredictable, but in fact, many big masters did not know how far he had reached. Until today, the Bull Demon master led many masters and big masters to attack the Huofeng tribe. They were lucky to see the Bull Demon master take action. The first move was to smash several of the strongest Huofeng emperors of the Huofeng tribe, thus laying a huge advantage for the masters of the pan city. Otherwise, it is not easy to destroy the Huofeng tribe. Wutong wood comes to hand, and the devil is the master of the mind, but there are some emptiness in it. Melancholy! The Bull Demon master is really melancholy, and his heart is empty. At this point, in fact, he has understood that the ancestor is still thousands of miles away from him, too far, even if he reorganizes his body once. But he has really reached the top level among the great masters, and few masters or the great emperor are his opponents. This time, the Phoenix tribe was so relaxed that it got the Wutong wood, but instead of letting the bull devil dominate, there was not much excitement. A figure came to his mind. At the beginning, he carried Hualong pond back to Pancheng, and the figure also carried Tianlong tree back to Pancheng. He was called Niu Yidao, and that figure was called Lei Yidao. Now, Wutong wood has arrived. Where is ray? "Life is really lonely like snow... No rivals, no competition, no comparison, I feel empty..." The Bull Demon master still wants to see that figure. Unfortunately, the figure is gone. The other party doesn''t seem to be in Pancheng. But even in Pancheng? A mere master was lucky to get Tianlong tree last time. How could he be so lucky this time? Perhaps, the figure has disappeared. From then on, he was the only one in Pancheng! "This Wutong wood takes back, does not kill one knife, I am really sorry my name......" A smile appeared between the corners of the ox demon master''s mouth. I don''t know when he also liked the title of "ox knife". The feeling of severely killing others is really "great", which makes him happy both physically and mentally. Even, the Bull Demon master felt that it was not impossible for him to become the ancestor if he continued like this. Boom. Suddenly, a terrible wave rose in an instant and spread in all directions. Even in the Huofeng tribe, many masters felt very clearly. The Bull Demon master''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then his expression coagulated: "is that... The position of Yuanling Taoist field? The sage Taoist field has changed, and this terrible fluctuation is that the Dharma array of the Taoist field has been broken?" The Bull Demon master was slightly surprised. Saint Dojo! Someone even thought of the saint''s ashram? You know, it''s a saint''s Dojo! Even if it is stronger than the Bull Demon, it only dares to make the idea of Huofeng tribe. However, although the Huofeng tribe is also very strong, it is far from the Tianlong tribe. The cow demon master is not happy with this harvest. But if it''s a saint''s Dojo, it''s different. The Bull Demon master once considered yuan Lingdao field, but the Dharma array arranged by Saint yuan himself made the Bull Demon master give up his idea. He couldn''t break the array arranged by Saint yuan himself. Now, is it possible that someone broke the array of Yuanling Taoist field? Who can do it? By what means? For a time, the Bull Demon master had countless questions in his heart. As for the problems in the dojo, it''s impossible. In this case, who doesn''t know that the saint''s ashram is an absolutely safe place. No God or devil will be stupid enough to destroy the large array arranged by the saint. Moreover, in the hearts of gods and Demons and the great emperor, the saint Daochang is sacred and inviolable, and its status is very high. No gods and Demons dare to destroy the saint Daochang. Well, there''s only one possibility. Practitioners in the Ming Dynasty destroyed the saint''s Taoist field. "Could it be him?" I don''t know why, a figure flashed in the master''s mind. But then he shook his head and felt unlikely. Although the figure in his mind is "as famous as him" in killing people, it is only a mere master. He has a good hand in killing people. It is impossible to break the array of the sage Taoist field. However, no matter who broke the saint''s Dojo, since the dojo array has been broken, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "Go!" At the next moment, the Bull Demon master did not hesitate, directly turned his figure into a streamer at the fastest speed, and flew towards the direction of Yuanling Taoist field. Chapter 894 "Saint Dojo!" In front of Yuanling Taoist temple, there were Lei Dao, Xinghe master and Qinglian master. To Lei Dao''s surprise, they had no trouble on their way to Yuanling Taoist temple. Even gods and demons are rare. "Many gods, demons and great emperors are now hiding in the yuan Lingdao hall. This is the safest place for them after the saints disappear. Younger martial brother Lei, once you enter the hall, I''m afraid you will encounter a large number of gods, demons and great emperors. At that time, you can only deal with them alone before the array is opened." Qinglian said in a deep voice. This time is not a test. Once Lei Dao shuttles into the yuan Lingdao field, he is destined to fight with a large number of gods and Demons and the great emperor. Although from the mouth of Xinghe master, Qinglian master already knew the brilliant achievements of Lei Dao, even the arrogant demon master black-and-white master was defeated by Lei Dao. Today''s leidao has long been the top master. But I didn''t see it with my own eyes. The master of Qinglian still had some worries. Besides, who knows if there is a top emperor comparable to the demon lord or even surpassing the black-and-white master of the Demon Lord in the yuan Ling Taoist field? No one can say. After all, Yuanling Taoist temple is a saint Taoist temple, and even the ancestors can''t spy on it. "Don''t worry. At my speed, as long as I don''t seek my own death, it''s useless to have more gods and demons. You should all be prepared. Once you enter the dojo, I''ll find time to completely destroy the array." "OK, we will pay attention to the changes of the array at any time." After Lei Dao explained, he refocused his eyes on the yuan Lingdao field in front of him. There is a layer of array shrouded in the yuan spirit path field. From the outside, you can''t see the situation inside. Even Lei Dao''s mind can''t see the situation inside. Therefore, it''s really dangerous to enter the dojo now. However, Lei Dao has made up his mind and will not regret it. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao showed the spirit of Zupeng. Suddenly, the mighty spirit of Zupeng exuded a strong breath. It was somewhat similar to Kunpeng, but it looked more dignified and domineering. There is no Zupeng in history. Therefore, at the moment, the Zupeng God body of Lei Dao looks different. However, Zu Peng himself deduced it. It doesn''t matter what it is. Importantly, after Lei Dao showed Zupeng''s body, he was obviously more sensitive to space. "Open!" Thunder roared, grabbed the space with both hands and tore it hard. "Hiss". Immediately, the space was torn open, and Lei Dao no longer hesitated. He immediately urged the power of the internal domain and quickly wrapped his whole body. Whoosh. The next moment, Lei daomeng flew into the space channel, and the space crack healed quickly and disappeared. Qinglian master and Xinghe master looked at each other. Now they have no way but to silently wait for the movement of Lei Dao and hope Lei Dao can break the Dharma array. At the moment, in the space channel, Lei Dao felt great pressure, squeezing him like a tide, squeezing him crazily from all directions. However, ray Dao is very familiar with this pressure. Under pressure, he just needed to drill forward and immediately broke the space when the power of the domain was close to the limit. Whew. Ray Dao drilled out of space. "Hope to get into the dojo?" Taoist Lei sighed with relief and raised his head with expectation. "Er..." When Lei Dao raised his head, he saw the situation ahead. In front of Lei Dao, there were many gods and Demons and the great emperor. One by one, they stared at Lei Dao with an incredible face. Even, ray Dao could clearly see the changes in their faces. From consternation to daze, and finally anger! "How can foreign demons enter the ashram?" "This is a saint''s ashram, which was opened by the great saint yuan. There are also arrays arranged by the saints themselves. No one below the saints can enter the ashram. What''s the matter with this extraterritorial demon?" "Is there an insider?" "The only one who can control the array is the only top emperor in the Taoist field, the personal disciple of Saint yuan, lingjida! How can lingjida open the Taoist field?" "Just now, it seems that the extraterritorial demon came in from the space channel." "Space passage? Nonsense, who can travel through space below saints? It must be a treasure. On this foreign demon, there may be a treasure refined by the ancestors of foreign demons. It is said that those ancestors are very strange, have many means, and their strength is no less than that of great saints..." "No matter how he came in, foreign demons dare to enter the Taoist temple and kill without amnesty!" These gods, demons and emperors talked one after another. Although they were shocked that an extraterritorial demon could enter the saint''s ashram, no matter what reason Lei Dao entered the ashram, there was only one end for Lei Dao. That''s death! Must die! Otherwise, it will defile the holy saint''s ashram! "Kill him!" With the order, many gods and Demons and the great emperor swarmed in, and the terrible power gathered together, even ray daodu turned pale. Lei Dao stood in the void, facing many gods and demons, he could not retreat. Moreover, now he has no help, so he can''t spare time to break the array. Thunder road can only resist hard! With one''s own strength, resist all gods, demons and emperors in the whole yuan spirit Taoist field. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t reserve anything, twice the power of the domain burst out, and the terrible power of the domain gushed out, forming a huge field. Then came the field. The whole Taoist field was actually shrouded in the power field of his domain. All gods, demons and emperors felt sluggish, as if they were surrounded by forces in all directions, making them like bogged down in a mire. "This... What power is this?" "I''m afraid the top master of extraterritorial demons doesn''t have such terrible power. He wants to suppress all our gods, demons and emperors with his own power?" "Arrogant, it''s too arrogant." "Burst out all the strength together and tear his field apart." Many gods and Demons and the great emperor were angry. They have seen many great masters of the Ming world, even ox demon masters. But no top master dared to deal with so many gods, demons and emperors at the same time. You know, there are not only gods and demons, but also the great emperor, and there are more than one top great emperor, but many. Even the disciple of Saint yuan, LINGJI emperor! It''s unheard of and crazy to try to suppress so many gods, demons and emperors on one''s own. Boom. The next moment, all the gods and Demons and the great emperor broke out. The momentum rising into the sky is like a mountain roaring tsunami, which is madly impacting the domain of thunder road. "Awesome, really awesome! There are so many gods, demons and emperors that they almost loosen my domain and can''t be suppressed." Lei Dao can also nod secretly. It seems that we can''t underestimate these gods and Demons and the great emperor. When the number reaches a certain level, it is also very scary. Ray Dao felt that he could hardly suppress it. Therefore, Lei Dao added a little more strength. His way to increase strength is very simple, that is to narrow the scope of the field. Envelop the whole Taoist field and disperse the power of the field. As long as it is reduced a little, the power of the field will be doubled. "Take it!" Therefore, with Lei Dao''s mind moving, his domain began to shrink rapidly, almost shrinking in general, and only shrouded in the core area of the whole Taoist field. However, the power of thunder road almost soared tenfold when it shrank by half! Poof. A large number of ordinary gods and demons were directly crushed into powder by the power of Lei Dao''s domain. They didn''t even have the power to resist. They couldn''t bear the surge of power in Lei Dao''s domain. This is the field! Any enemy with too much strength difference in the field has no chance to fight, and can''t bear the pressure in the field at all. This is the case with countless gods and demons. At first, it was an ordinary demon, which was directly ground into powder. Then there are the top demons, which may have supported for some time. Then there were the title gods and demons, which were useless. They were all crushed into powder. "Presumptuous!" At this time, someone finally couldn''t help it. From the depths of the dojo, there was a loud drink. At the same time, Lei Dao clearly felt that a terrible breath rose into the sky, far more than the ordinary top emperor, and even the breath dominated by ox demon. "Hiss". Lei Dao''s domain was broken for the first time, and was broken by the mysterious figure. Whoosh. The next moment, a huge figure came across the void. "It''s the great spirit!" "It''s saved. Emperor LINGJI finally made a move." "Emperor LINGJI has been guarding the core area of the Taoist temple. Now the extraterritorial demons have broken into the Taoist temple and are killing. Emperor LINGJI can''t help it. As long as emperor LINGJI takes action, the extraterritorial demons will die!" Many gods and demons were overjoyed and pinned their hopes on the great spirit emperor. However, some great emperors, especially the top ones, are not optimistic. Although LINGJI emperor is very strong, it doesn''t seem to be as terrible as the extraterritorial demons in front of him. How strong is it that they can''t move just because of the field? "LINGJI emperor?" Lei Dao looked very dignified. He also heard the comments of the gods and Demons below. Lingjida is a disciple of the sage yuan, and he is highly valued by the sage yuan. Even the Taoist temple is under the custody of lingjida. According to those gods and demons, LINGJI emperor rarely makes a move, but once he makes a move, it will be earth shaking and never fail. Even the top master or the top emperor, LINGJI emperor has cut a lot. After so many years of concentrated cultivation, no one knows how terrible the LINGJI emperor has reached. Therefore, Lei Dao was very careful. He didn''t even suppress these gods and demons, but took back the power of the domain. He had to do his best to deal with LINGJI emperor. "The LINGJI Emperor may be stronger than the Demon Lord. Such a top emperor is handed down by saints, and there may even be powerful treasures with unfathomable strength..." Lei Dao''s face was dignified. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be seriously hurt by LINGJI emperor. He had to be full of 12 points. He was even ready to work hard, hoping to compete with LINGJI emperor. Chapter 895 LINGJI emperor looked dignified. He never thought that someone could break into the array of Yuanling Taoist temple. You know, this array is said to be under his control, but in fact, even he can only control part of the power of the array. He can''t even break into the array by force. But the top master of the extraterritorial demons did it. "You''ve crossed the border, foreign demons! This is the Taoist temple of the great sage yuan, which is the foundation of the sage. If you destroy the Taoist temple, the great sage will not spare you once he returns." LINGJI emperor said coldly. "Saint yuan?" Lei Dao shook his head and said, "then I won''t destroy the ashram. Besides, I don''t mean to destroy the ashram. Well, I just came to get some treasures. Surely the sage won''t be stingy about a little treasure?" "You..." LINGJI emperor is very angry. Take some treasures? How brave is it to come to the saint''s ashram to take the treasure? To what extent? But the fact is true. Lei Dao came to take the treasure, but LINGJI emperor was not sure. Lei Dao also had some thoughts in his mind. He''s here. Can he go back? Besides, even if Saint yuan comes back, can he hit Pancheng? So, what''s more, Lei Dao thought he was already very "polite". He really didn''t want to destroy Yuanling Taoist temple. It''s a pity to destroy the Taoist temple with such beautiful scenery. "So you''re iron hearted?" Emperor LINGJI''s face was gloomy. Lei Dao didn''t answer, but silence was the best answer. "In that case, the seat can only kill you!" At this moment, Emperor LINGJI sent out a strong killing intention. These murderous intentions are as cold as a front. Even all the gods and Demons present feel them, but many gods and Demons don''t understand. Why does the great spirit emperor talk so much with an extraterritorial demon? Kill it and it''s over? But emperor LINGJI was very cautious. He was cautious and cautious. He didn''t even want to do it until he had to. There is only one reason. In his induction, Lei Dao is very strong! Very strong! Even the Bull Demon master is not as good as ray Tao. It is because it is so powerful that the master of the spirit pole will say so much "nonsense" with Lei Dao, but it seems useless to say so much. Still have to fight! "Jidao chop!" The next moment, Emperor LINGJI started. He is the personal biography of the sage yuan. His strength is unimaginable. Even if he is dominated by the ox devil, he can''t say that he can stably win the great emperor. LINGJI emperor pursues the perfection of Tao. The rules he understands are often a kind of extreme Tao rules. It doesn''t seem to be very helpful to understand the avenue and achieve the ancestors. But the improvement of strength is very significant. Simply put, this is a top fighting emperor! LINGJI emperor cut off, the space seemed to be shaken, and the power of terror made Lei Dao feel threatened. It''s just that the threat doesn''t seem very big? But Ray Tao still dare not let down lightly. He did his best to get the best of the power of the domain, and then mobilized the two fold field of the body, and the same punch came out. "This is my strongest blow!" "You may also be the strongest opponent I have met. You should be given the greatest respect!" Thunder said with a solemn face. After all, LINGJI emperor is the guardian of the Taoist temple. He is a saint''s biography. Generally, if he doesn''t make a move, it will make a world shaking. How can Lei Dao take it lightly. Even, he went all out. Lei Dao felt a little unsafe. He was even ready to urge the immortality of Zupeng''s divine body. Once he couldn''t stop it, he immediately recovered with the immortality. Big deal, if you lose, entangle at speed. Boom. Finally, their strength collided with each other. The aftermath of terror, centered on two people, spread in all directions and overturned countless gods and demons. Finally, it was constantly agitated in the array and disappeared without a trace. It''s impossible to destroy the array. It''s impossible to destroy the array just by this afterwave. Even Lei Dao found that the array arranged by the sage was no less difficult than that outside, even if he wanted to destroy it from the inside. If he attacks forcibly inside, it is likely that he will not be able to destroy the array at all. "Huh? Where are the people?" When the smoke and dust dispersed, they looked at Lei Dao and LINGJI emperor, but found that LINGJI emperor was missing. Click. Finally, a strange noise came from the ground. The people saw that the original LINGJI emperor was forcibly blasted into the ground by thunder and hit a big pit. Moreover, it was quite miserable to see the appearance of LINGJI emperor. "How is that possible?" All the gods and Demons and the great emperor were confused, as if they couldn''t believe it. In the eyes of gods and demons, LINGJI emperor is the top emperor. If the saints pass it on personally, can this identity be false? Moreover, from the situation of several moves by LINGJI emperor, there is almost no possibility of failure. But now, when Emperor LINGJI made a move, he was beaten to the ground by this strange extraterritorial demon and hit a big pit. Was he defeated? "How could LINGJI emperor lose?" "What happened just now? Why did emperor LINGJI look so embarrassed and was directly hit into the ground?" "It seems... It seems that the great spirit emperor has lost." All the demons were stunned, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes. The great emperor was so clever that he was smashed directly into the ground. He was so embarrassed. "Is your vitality still so strong? You are really strong. You are the first opponent I tried my best but didn''t die!" Thunder said with a solemn face. Sure enough, as he expected, the spirit in front of him was very strong. He has tried his best, but he has not been able to win the great spirit emperor. As for being hit on the ground and forming a big pit, so what? Nothing more than losing some face. Lei Dao doesn''t care much about face anyway. He only cares about strength. The emperor LINGJI in front of him didn''t die under his full fist, which is enough to prove that the other party is strong. It''s impossible for Lei Dao to ignore it. After all, there are few opponents who can take his full punch after leidao has become the master. LINGJI emperor is the only one! "Damn it!" In fact, Emperor LINGJI was very angry. But at the same time, he was also vaguely afraid. Strong, it''s too strong. The extraterritorial demons in front of us are simply strong. Under his full attack, leidao was not affected at all. On the contrary, Lei Dao''s fist made LINGJI emperor feel like he was in a crisis of life and death. Fortunately, he was able to control part of the power of the formation. This is the array arranged by the sage. At the critical moment, Emperor LINGJI mobilized the power of the array and blocked most of the power of Lei Dao. Otherwise, Emperor LINGJI may have died just now. Thinking of this, Emperor LINGJI was even more afraid. However, this also made LINGJI emperor extremely afraid of Lei Dao, and even had a strong killing intention. In Yuan Lingdao field, he still has Saint array to use, but what if he leaves yuan Lingdao field? Once he left Yuanling Taoist field, without the help of sage Taoist field, he would be dead if he met the foreign demons in front of him? He''s a very clever emperor! The personal disciple of Saint yuan is the face of the saint! Now, the saint''s face has been knocked into the ground by thunder. What face does he have? So, ray Dao must die! "Bang". At the next moment, the emperor LINGJI rose to the sky. At the same time, the array of the whole Yuanling Taoist field began to gather. Even if LINGJI emperor could only mobilize part of the array power, it was also very terrible. The power of terror was blessed on lingjida, which made lingjida''s momentum rise and increase several times rapidly. LINGJI emperor, who has soared several times, has reached the peak of his power at the moment. "Foreign demons, you shouldn''t break into the saint''s ashram. Today, I''ll let you know what the saint''s ashram is?" "Buzz". With the voice of LINGJI emperor falling, the whole Yuanling Taoist field seemed to vibrate. Lei Dao also noticed at this time. It seemed that there were terrible forces surrounding him in all directions. This is the power of the array! "Can you still mobilize the power of the array?" Lei Dao looked more dignified. Just now, he didn''t kill lingjida with all his strength. Now lingjida can mobilize the array of Yuanling Taoist temple. Isn''t lingjida stronger once there is array blessing? I guess I can''t even carry thunder. "It seems that we can only work hard!" Ray Dao''s eyes were very dignified. Facing this unprecedented powerful opponent, leidao also has a desperate determination. However, Lei Dao is also very clear that the gap in strength is difficult to make up by working hard alone. But it''s too late for him to regret now. No matter how hard it is to make up for it, he must try. Because he has no way back. "Come on, let me see the limits of the internal domain..." Lei Dao was completely "serious" this time. He had to face up to LINGJI emperor. The power of twice the domain boundary in Lei Dao''s body broke out, condensed as essence, and formed a field within ten feet around Lei Dao. Fight the Taoist array with the power of the domain! Then, ray Dao took the lead. "This fist has condensed all my faith and mobilized all my strength. Even my will, determination and spirit have all condensed into this fist." "So, this punch, there is no return, this is a desperate punch!" Thunder shouted. His whole person''s momentum has indeed climbed to the extreme, and the virtual shadow of the domain above his head is as solid as the essence. The whole person exudes a kind of heroic momentum of indomitable. It seems that this punch is really trying hard. Seeing that Lei Dao was so serious, even a crazy and tragic punch, LINGJI emperor was a little confused. He even felt that this was not the yuan spirit Taoist temple, but the hometown of extraterritorial demons. Have such a big hatred? Work hard as soon as you come up? LINGJI emperor even wanted to ask Lei Dao. Have you forgotten that Lei Dao broke into Yuanling Taoist field. Lei Dao is the real intruder! Chapter 896 "Block!" Emperor LINGJI wildly mobilized the array power of Yuan Lingdao field, because he felt the danger, the danger of death. Ray Dao is trying his best. What is this hatred? If he can''t stop it, he will die! "Buzz". The array of the whole yuan spirit Taoist temple was mobilized by LINGJI emperor. However, LINGJI emperor forcibly mobilized the power of the array, which actually brought some damage to the array and was not perfect. Although it can make the power of lingjidi crazy increase, in fact, it will weaken the array of the whole yuan Lingdao field. Boom. Finally, Lei Dao''s fist fell. He pushed forward, looked at death like home, and made every effort to hit the array of Yuanling Taoist field. Suddenly, the array was violently shaken, shaken, and shaken again. The afterwaves constantly impact the whole Taoist array. Click. Finally, there was a crack in the array, and the terrible force was like a volcanic eruption. It drilled through the crack in an instant. "No..." LINGJI emperor roared wildly, but he could do nothing. He could only watch Lei Dao''s terrible power of the domain directly attack his body through the array. "Bang". At the next moment, LINGJI emperor had no resistance at all. His body was blown into powder by thunder. Then, the array of the whole yuan Lingdao field collapsed in an instant. The aftermath of the terror lifted up the gods and Demons and the great emperor around. Most of the gods and demons were turned into powder. Only a few great emperors survived, but they were also badly hurt. The smoke and dust dispersed, and in the void, only the figure of Lei Dao stood. However, there seemed to be a trace of loss in Lei Dao''s eyes. "Dead? The array is broken?" Ray Dao was really at a loss. He tried his best, even finished the collapse of Zupeng God body, and then quickly launched the immortal characteristics of Zupeng God body to restore the God body. However, he could not imagine that the LINGJI emperor, who seemed to have infinite power just now, was blown up by his fist and turned into powder. Even the Taoist array was broken. What about the agreed Dojo array that can''t be broken by saints? Ray Dao is confused now. Not only Lei Dao was very ignorant, but the rest were not dead, but the badly hurt emperors were the most ignorant. They couldn''t believe their eyes. What did they see? LINGJI emperor is dead? It''s incredible. How did the great spirit die? That''s a saint''s biography! In the saint''s ashram, the saint''s disciple LINGJI emperor died? For a time, all the emperor''s eyes looking at Lei Dao became frightened. At present, the extraterritorial demon is a little scary. Not only the LINGJI emperor died, but even the array of the Taoist field was broken. Once the array is broken, you can imagine what kind of havoc the whole Yuanling Taoist field will face next? Whoosh. At this time, two figures also flew from the outside, impressively dominated by Qinglian and Xinghe. They hurried here and shouted anxiously: "younger martial brother Lei, we''re late. Are you okay? Such a big noise must have alerted the gods, demons and emperors in the Taoist field. We have to hurry..." However, before they finished speaking, their voices suddenly stopped. What did they see? The ruins of the ground, the strong smell of blood, and several gods and Demons lying on the ground. No, it''s not a God or a devil, it''s the great emperor! Several great emperors, all of them suffered heavy losses. Even, the whole Dojo has been fragmented and in a mess. "This... What''s going on?" "How can there be so many gods, demons and emperors?" "Younger martial brother Lei, have you fought with these gods and Demons just now?" In fact, they had guessed what was going on, but they seemed unable to believe it. It''s agreed that the three of them act together. It''s agreed that they can also contain one or two for leidao. But now? Ray Dao solved all the problems alone. What should they do? They are also big masters, even top masters. Don''t they want face? It''s not their style to go through the motions and get treasures. "Wait, there should be a saint in the Taoist arena. It is said that the saint is called lingjida emperor. He is extremely powerful and unimaginable. Even the Bull Demon master dare not say that he is the opponent of lingjida emperor. We have to be careful. Maybe lingjida emperor will appear soon after such a big movement." Green lotus dominates the alert on her face. It''s frightening to hear the name of the sage personally, not to mention the once famous LINGJI emperor, even if it is dominated by cattle demons, if you really want to be sure of the upper LINGJI emperor. The top emperor, Qinglian, is very afraid. Besides, it''s still in Yuanling Taoist field. After listening to the words of Qinglian master, Xinghe master quickly nodded and immediately began to be vigilant, trying to find "LINGJI master" to prove their sense of existence. Anyway, they are also a team this time. They can''t do anything by themselves. They can get some strength more or less. Otherwise, it''s not very interesting to share treasures. When Lei Dao heard the speech, he drew a little from the corner of his mouth, opened his mouth and stopped talking. But finally, Lei Dao said quietly: "if I heard correctly, a top emperor who claimed to be the LINGJI emperor has arrived just now." "What? It''s already here. Where is it?" The green lotus master immediately became vigilant and looked around. "I blew it up..." Lei Dao''s words made Qinglian master''s expression slightly stiff. Come on, come again! This tone, this scene, how so familiar? A feeling of deja vu. "Are you sure that''s the great spirit?" Qinglian master still has some doubts. She hasn''t seen Lei Dao make a big master before. Although Xinghe Master said that Lei Dao defeated the demon master black and white master. But without seeing it with your own eyes, the feeling is not so true. Now, looking at the devastated Yuanling Taoist temple, the master of Qinglian began to believe it. "If emperor LINGJI could manipulate the Taoist array and claim to be a saint, he would not be wrong." Lei Dao said faintly. Now leidao is also very calm. What about the personal transmission of saints? He didn''t blow it up. It seems that he still underestimated his strength. Twice the domain boundary, it''s too strong. It''s stronger than Lei Dao''s imagination. Perhaps this is also related to the solid foundation laid by leidao before. Of course, there is another possibility. That is, Emperor LINGJI has nothing to show! It''s also possible. After all, what about the personal transmission of saints? Lei Dao is also the ancestor''s disciple, and Xinghe master is also the ancestor''s disciple. It is no different from the personal transmission of saints, but there is a big difference between heaven and earth. Perhaps, LINGJI emperor can only have a great reputation by relying on the power of the array of yuan lingdaochang, but in fact, although he is not vulnerable, he is not too strong. However, it has nothing to do with leidao. Now, ray Dao has only one goal, that is treasure! "Let''s go. The array has been broken. We have to search for treasures quickly. Otherwise, there will be some trouble when other masters come." Lei Dao was not afraid of other masters, but felt that it would be humiliating if masters fought against each other in order to compete for treasures. Now, while there was still time, we should first search for the treasures in the Taoist temple. "Yes, look for the treasure first." The master of Qinglian also reacted. She immediately grabbed several seriously injured emperors and forced them to tell the treasure house of the Taoist temple. These great emperors are now disheartened. Even the Taoist array has been broken. What else can they expect? Now no one can stop these extraterritorial demons except saints. So they also said the location of the treasure house. Soon, the three of ray Dao came to the treasure house. The whole treasure house of the yuan spiritual ashram is here. All of them are the private treasures of the sage yuan. Of course, they are some treasures that he doesn''t need, but he doesn''t want to let go. They are very precious to many top emperors. But now, such precious treasures belong to the three of Lei Dao. "Go in and have a look. What is the treasure house of saints?" Lei Dao also flashed a strange light in his eyes, with a look of expectation on his face. Then the three stepped directly into the gate of the treasure house. ¡­¡­ Whoosh. In the distant void, a streamer came quickly and fell on the yuan Lingdao field. "Here we are at last. Is this the Yuanling Taoist temple?" The visitor is the master of ox demon. When the Bull Demon master felt that the array of Yuanling Taoist field was broken, he flew towards Yuanling Taoist field. He is very fast, so he is also the first master to arrive here. However, looking at the scene in front of him, the Bull Demon Master seemed unable to believe his eyes. Yuanling Taoist temple is a saint Taoist temple. He once saw Yuanling Taoist temple from a distance. It is a holy place in the eyes of gods and demons. But now, how come the whole yuan Lingdao field has become a ruin? Who dares to destroy yuan Lingdao field? Who can destroy yuan Lingdao field? "Did the ancestor do it?" The Bull Demon master thought of a possibility, but then shook his head. Now the saints and ancestors have disappeared. Moreover, the ancestors don''t look at a Taoist temple. How can they personally destroy the sage Taoist temple? "Hahaha, master of ox demon, it seems that we are not too late. This time, you can''t dominate the treasure house of Yuanling Taoist temple." At this time, another great master came from a distance, also the top great master of Pancheng, called xuanzun great master. Equal to the strength of the Bull Demon. Of course, that was before, but now the Bull Demon master is not what it used to be. The Bull Demon master is too lazy to pay attention to the xuanzun master. "Hmm? There are dominant fluctuations. Did someone go to the treasure house first?" So they quickly flew in the direction of fluctuation. Sure enough, they saw the treasure house. "Hahaha, there is really a treasure house in the saint''s Taoist temple. Master ox demon, I don''t want more this time. How about one person and half?" Master xuanzun was very excited. He didn''t gain much this time. Unexpectedly, he met the treasure house of Yuanling Taoist temple. At this time, he gained a lot. "Xuanzun is the great master. Don''t look at it. There is already a master in the treasure house." The Bull Demon master poured a basin of cold water on the xuanzun great master. "Have a master?" The master xuanzun looked up and didn''t know when a figure had appeared over the treasure house of the Taoist hall. He was carrying his hands and came step by step. He proudly said, "master Bull Demon, you''re late. The treasure house belongs to Lei!" "Yours?" The great master of xuanzun frowned. Naturally, he could see that the strong man in front of him was the famous Lei Yidao Lei master of the city. Moreover, leidao has become a master! This is very shocking! However, the key now is the treasure house. Is it a treasure house or a treasure house of the Taoist temple? First come, first served? "Master Lei, those who have a chance to get the treasure may go to the Taoist temple for a while, but why do you say that the Taoist temple treasure house belongs to you?" The great master of Xuan Zun looked at Lei Dao fiercely. He wouldn''t give up the treasure house so easily. Chapter 897 More and more masters of Yuanling Taoist field gathered together. They all sensed the breaking of the array of Yuanling Taoist field and came quickly. I didn''t expect to see such a powerful scene here. Dojo treasure house! However, the treasure house of Daochang seems to be occupied by people, and xuanzun master and Bull Demon master are confronting each other. "Who is the master?" "Hey, hey, you don''t know Lei Yidao of Pancheng?" "Lei Yidao? Is that the disciple of the ancestor Kong, the master of Lei Dao? At the beginning, the master of Lei took advantage of the Tianlong tribe, obtained a Tianlong tree and killed those top masters." "Yes, Lei master seems to have great luck. Every time he goes out, he can have a great harvest." "But isn''t ray the master just the master? How can you see his breath now? It seems... It seems to be the master?" "Great master? Yes, I didn''t pay attention to induction just now. Now I see that it''s really a great master. No wonder I dare to confront the great master xuanzun. But so what? Master Lei should just become a great master. How can I compete with the great master xuanzun and the great master Bull Demon? Most of the treasure house of the Taoist temple this time belongs to the master Bull Demon and the great master xuanzun." Many masters have arrived. Although they are surprised that Lei Dao can become a great master, at present, they see that the focus is the treasure house of Daochang. Everyone is staring at the treasure house of Daochang and wants to take a share. After all, this is the treasure house of saints, which can be met but not sought. Just this time, I don''t know why the array of Yuanling Taoist temple was broken, so they had the opportunity to see the treasure house of Yuanling Taoist temple. "Why?" Ray Dao saw more and more people, but there was no fear. Step by step, he stood with his hands down and came to the sky over the treasure house. His eyes seemed to overlook everyone. Word by word, he said calmly: "it was Lei who beat down this saint''s ashram!" Boom. Lei Dao''s words immediately shocked many people. Did Lei Dao beat down Yuanling Taoist field? How is this possible? No one will believe it. After all, Yuanling Taoist temple is a saint Taoist temple. The strongest is not the gods and demons or the great emperor in the Taoist temple, but the array. The array of Yuanling Taoist temple is arranged by the saints themselves. No one below the saints can break it at all. Now, Lei Dao actually said that he laid down Yuanling Taoist field, which means that Lei Dao broke the Taoist field array. Is it possible? The great master of xuanzun looked up and laughed: "hahaha, master Lei, you beat the yuan Lingdao field? This joke is a little big. The array of the yuan Lingdao field is a saint array. Below the saint, you can''t break it. You won''t say that you broke the Taoist field array?" Lei Dao nodded and said, "yes, you''re right. The Taoist array was broken by Lei. Do I have to tell you the details of breaking the Taoist array?" "You..." The great master of xuanzun didn''t know what to say. shameless people will top the world. Lei Dao is so shameless that he claims to have broken the array of Yuanling Taoist field. What else can he say? Since there''s nothing to say, we have to do it. He won''t give up the treasure house of the dojo. Even the Bull Demon master will not give up. Generally speaking, when there are many masters in public, there will not be a real fight between the masters. However, if it really involves huge interests, it will be different. Even the big masters will compete with each other and even fight. Obviously, this Taoist treasure house is enough for xuanzun''s great masters to open their hands. "Hmm? You want to rob the treasure house?" Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly and fell on the master of xuanzun. The great master of xuanzun didn''t speak, but his momentum began to radiate, which had shown his attitude. Lei Dao turned his eyes to the master of ox demon again: "master of ox demon, what about you?" They used to be "like each other". Even the quota scheme of Hualong pool dominated by ox demon was inspired by Lei Dao, which made ox demon master a lot of money. Therefore, the look of the Bull Demon master is very complex. But when it comes to interests, he doesn''t have to return. After all, he has reorganized his body once with Hualong pool. If he wants to go further, even if he only makes a little progress, ordinary treasures may be useless to him. Only the saints in the Taoist treasure house may collect treasures that are useful to him, and he doesn''t want to give up. Seeing that the Bull Demon master didn''t speak, Lei Dao suddenly nodded and said, "I see. Interests move people''s hearts! Elder martial sister once said that in the ancient continent, no one should believe it. Anyone can take action against me. But I haven''t felt such a situation before. Now, I understand. I just haven''t encountered that situation before." Ray Dao did understand. From the attitude of the Bull Demon master, we can know that the Bull Demon master certainly doesn''t want to give up the treasure house of the Taoist temple. "Master Lei, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to compete with you, nor do I want to win the treasure for no reason. Instead, you just come first. If you can prove that you really beat Yuanling Taoist temple, I will not compete for the Taoist temple treasure. Otherwise, the treasure moves people''s hearts, and I will fight for it." The Bull Demon master still spoke. It''s just that what he said doesn''t make any sense. It proves that Lei Dao has laid down Yuanling Taoist field. How to prove it? If you really have such strength, you don''t need to prove it. "Proof?" Lei Dao smiled. Even if he had been in the ancient continent for a short time, he understood the meaning of this sentence. If it is the master of the ox demon, if it is really said that it has laid down the yuan spirit ashram, even if some people doubt it, who dares to let the master of the ox demon prove it? This is identity! This is status! Or, this is strength! Leidao has always been "implicit" and "low-key". And because of being implicit and low-key, leidao did get a lot of benefits. However, now it seems that being implicit and low-key does not accord with Lei Dao''s current state. With the improvement of his strength, he will frequently compete for various treasures in the future, and it is inevitable that he will have disputes with other masters. Does ray Dao have to fight against those masters every time? Therefore, what Lei Dao lacks now is his status, or his current strength and due status! "Once upon a time, there was a powerful master who claimed to be invincible in the Ming Dynasty. He regarded Lei as nothing, but as a result, he lost. He was hurt by Lei. He lost miserably!" "His name is devil!" "Now, you also want me to prove how to lay down the yuan spirit ashram? Well, Lei will prove it to you, but whether you can resist it depends on your ability!" Word by word, the voice of Lei Dao passed into the ears of everyone in Yuan Lingdao field. At this time, in fact, more and more masters and great masters gathered in Yuan Lingdao field. When they heard Lei Dao''s words, they were very shocked, even at a loss. Demon lord? Moreover, the invincible Demon Lord in the Ming world immediately reminded them of a name. Black and white master! Lord Black and white! Is it possible that the evil Lord black-and-white master who was once arrogant and crossed the Ming world was defeated by Lei Dao in his mouth? Boom. At the next moment, the power of the domain in Lei Dao burst out, and the mighty power of the domain came in an instant. A huge virtual shadow of the domain appeared on the top of Lei Dao''s head. It seemed that there were countless worlds in it, which made people feel very shocked at a glance. "This force..." With the advent of the power of the thunder realm, the whole Taoist field was shrouded in it almost instantly. No matter how fast the master is, he can''t escape. For a moment, all the masters changed their faces. "What''s the matter? The terrible force seems to be suppressing my body. Is it an array?" "No, it''s not an array, but a strange power. It''s said that thunder dominates the practice is a special practice system, called the world practice system. Is this the power of thunder dominating the world practice system?" "Yes, this is the power dominated by Lei. Unexpectedly, it has formed a power similar to the array, which is suppressing us." "God, it''s impossible! Lord Lei is suppressing all the masters of the whole Taoist field, including top masters such as ox demon masters, with his own strength. How is this possible?" For a time, all the masters were very shocked. Looking at Lei Dao''s eyes are even very scary. Doesn''t it mean that ray Tao is just the master? Even if you have just been promoted to the master, you can''t be so terrible, can you? It is an unimaginable miracle that the top master is comparable to the top master when he is just promoted. Only the top talent in the Ming Dynasty can be comparable to the top master when he is just promoted. But Randolph is not as simple as the top master. But invincible! Yes, now Lei Dao''s momentum has an invincible tendency. Lei Dao wanted to use his own power to suppress all the masters and great masters in the yuan Lingdao arena. How domineering is this? "The power of the field, break it for me!" Xuanzun master''s expression changed greatly. He no longer hesitated and immediately burst out all his strength, trying to tear open the domain of thunder road. Unfortunately, the power of Lei Dao''s domain is not so easy to tear apart. Even the great master of xuanzun can''t tear it apart. Thunder walked towards the master of xuanzun step by step. "Didn''t you want Lei to prove how to fight the yuan spiritual ashram? This is it! Lei fought the yuan spiritual ashram with this strength!" Lei Dao''s words don''t sound domineering. But now, no one can ignore leidao''s words. The power of Lei Dao''s domain broke out and suppressed everyone at once. Based on this, Lei Dao is the top master, not inferior to the Bull Demon master! Now, everyone is staring at the Bull Demon master. Because the Bull Demon master has not made any movement until now. Although the Bull Demon master has no movement, everyone knows that once there is movement, it must be earth shaking and can turn the situation around in an instant! For a time, everyone''s eyes focused on the Lord of the ox demon. Chapter 898 Attention! This is the real attention! Everyone''s eyes are focused on the Bull Demon master. They all hope that the Bull Demon master can defeat Lei Dao with invincible power, and then everyone will have the opportunity to obtain the treasures in the Taoist temple treasure house. Everyone hopes that the bull devil will shake his arms and shout, and then his momentum will be like a rainbow to break the boundary of thunder road. But the Bull Demon master did not move. He looked very calm. Even his eyes seemed very soft and detached. However, only the Bull Demon master knows best. He was so flustered that he didn''t even know whether to say something. He can''t move! Other people, the Bull Demon master doesn''t know. Even the xuanzun master, at least he broke out and struggled once, but what about the Bull Demon master? The whole body seemed to be crushed by countless worlds, and couldn''t move at all. It''s very good that he can keep standing, even without a clue on the surface. Still want to explode? Still want to beat ray Dow? It''s a dream! As time passed, the Bull Demon master still had no movement, and the thunder road had no movement, and the whole Dojo seemed to fall into a dead silence. In fact, some people already feel something wrong at this time. Leidao and the Bull Demon master seem to be fighting invisibly. Some masters try to get close to the Bull Demon master, but just a little closer, they feel the suppression and doubling of the power of the boundary. It''s just a little closer. What if the Bull Demon dominates? I''m afraid I don''t know how much pressure I''m under now. But the Bull Demon master looked as if he was still light and relaxed. This can not help but make many people sigh. "It''s worthy of being dominated by ox demon! It''s still as easy as walking in a leisurely court in the field dominated by thunder." "The master of ox demon and the master of thunder had already begun to fight, but they didn''t break out as fiercely as the master of xuanzun. But this invisible battle actually requires higher strength and greater danger!" "Yes, I''m afraid the battle between lord Lei and Lord niumo has reached a critical moment. I don''t know who is better?" "I''m afraid the Bull Demon master is better. Look at the present, the thunder Master looks dignified, while the Bull Demon master carries his hands and stands tall and straight. The whole person looks ready and relaxed." "The Bull Demon master is worthy of the name of the first master of the city. The strength is really unpredictable and difficult to guess." Many masters lamented. Before, they thought that the Bull Demon master might be one of the strongest masters in the city, but now they see the gap. Maybe they can remove the "one". The Bull Demon master is the strongest master of Pancheng and the first person under the ancestor! After all, comparing the master of xuanzun with the master of ox demon, the master of xuanzun has an amazing momentum, and a meal is as fierce as a tiger, but it is of no use. On the contrary, it is the master of the ox demon. It is like walking in a leisurely court. It looks motionless, as stable as Mount Tai and as firm as a rock. It is too difficult for Lei Dao to shake the master of the ox demon. This gap is naturally reflected. The master of xuanzun is far inferior to the master of ox demon. As time passed, when the atmosphere was so dull that many masters could not stand the suppression of Lei Dao''s domain power, suddenly Lei Dao sighed and slowly said: "I''m worthy of being the master of ox demon, the strongest master of Pancheng, and one of the top masters under my ancestors! I''ve just used my full strength to double the strength of the domain, but I still can''t completely defeat the master of ox demon. Admire, admire! If I want to defeat the master of ox demon, I''m afraid I have to shrink the domain and increase my strength ten times." Ray Dao shook his head and really admired the Bull Demon master. At the beginning, he dealt with the yuan Lingdao hall, so did the lingjida emperor, who was personally handed down by the saints. And lingjida even had the array blessing of the yuan Lingdao hall, which shows that the Bull Demon is strong. At least, it should not be inferior to LINGJI emperor! However, the voice of Lei Dao fell, but the whole Dojo became silent. And the face of the Bull Demon is red. Shame! What a shame! Thunder road can also increase its power ten times, but what about the Bull Demon? He is already a strong man from the outside but a weak man from the inside. Just now, in order to resist the suppression of Lei Dao''s twice the power of the domain, he has burst out all his power, and now he has consumed almost 7788. Hold on a little longer, he must be very embarrassed. He thought this was the full strength of Thunder Road, but what was the result? Thunder road can increase his power ten times. How can he fight? Many masters around even opened their mouths, as if they couldn''t believe it. In their hearts, they seem to be the invincible Bull Demon master. It seems... It seems that they are doomed to failure. The Bull Demon master had to say in a deep voice: "master Lei, now I believe that you laid the Yuanling Taoist field. I won''t interfere in the treasure house of Yuanling Taoist field." After that, the Bull Demon master turned and left. He was afraid that if he didn''t go again, he would end up like xuanzun''s master. It''s just that he wants to go, but the key is not to go! He has been strong from the outside but weak from the inside, and his internal strength has been exhausted, but the power of the surrounding domain has not disappeared, and he still suppresses everyone. The Bull Demon master''s face turned red, and even his eyes were still with a strange color. Is this winking at Lei Dao? But the key, ray Dao didn''t seem to understand. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to become more embarrassing. The Bull Demon Master said that he still stood where he was, but he couldn''t hide a trace of embarrassment on his face. Although he was still tall and straight, he still stood where he was, but it seemed ironic that he didn''t move at this time. "Eh? Lord ox demon, why don''t you go? Haven''t you given up your covet of the treasure house?" Seeing that the Bull Demon master had not left, Lei Dao immediately became vigilant. Is it true that the Bull Demon master has not given up? If he did, he would be angry. I can''t say he''s going to do it hard. The Bull Demon master didn''t want to talk. He really didn''t want to talk. Holding his red face, he said in a deep voice: "let... Let go of the field. Otherwise, how can we go?" As the voice of the Bull Demon master fell, everyone was in an uproar. This completely exposed the foundation of the Bull Demon master. It turned out that it was not the Bull Demon master who didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t go at all. Like other masters, they were suppressed by Lei Dao''s domain. "Oh, it was the domain that suppressed you." Lei Dao seemed to realize it suddenly, so he immediately let go of the domain and let these masters leave. After all, Lei Dao just doesn''t want to keep a low profile, not to kill these masters. At least in the ancient continent, the masters are also scarce resources and can not be slaughtered at will. Whoosh. As Lei Dao took back the domain, immediately, countless masters and big masters ran away madly, away from the yuan spirit Taoist field. But they didn''t return to Pancheng immediately. Instead, they looked at Yuan Lingdao field from a long distance. Their expressions were very complex. In particular, many people''s eyes are looking at the Bull Demon master. Just now, they vowed that they would have a chance to take a share in the treasure house of Yuanling Dojo, but what was the result? They were suppressed, suppressed by a great master. This great master is neither xuanzun nor ox demon, but thunder! Once only a master not long ago, now it has not only broken through to the big master, but also can easily suppress dozens of masters and big masters with its own strength, including even top big masters such as ox demon master. This is incredible! "How could this happen? Lord Lei suppressed all our masters with his own strength? This... This is incredible." "Even the Bull Demon Lord has been suppressed, and Lord Lei still has spare power. If he wants to kill us, I''m afraid it won''t take much power." "The array of Yuan Lingdao field may be really broken by master Lei. There are still some remnants of battle on the scene, but the gods and Demons and the great emperor of Yuan Lingdao field are gone. Maybe they are not gone, but dead." "There are also saints in the yuan Lingdao center who personally preach lingjida. If the saints stay to watch the yuan Lingdao center, they won''t leave their duties without permission. But have we seen lingjida? I''m afraid it''s bad." Many masters are deeply concerned. In fact, they are shocked. LINGJI emperor! There are all the gods, demons and emperors of the yuan spirit Taoist temple, plus the array of the yuan spirit Taoist temple, which is the array arranged by the saints. Who can deal with such a force under the ancestors? Even the master of ox demon can''t deal with such a terrible force. But now, such a terrible force has disappeared and disappeared completely. At this time, the great master of xuanzun still seemed unwilling, but it was true that he was suppressed by Lei Dao. Xuanzun looked at the Bull Demon master and suddenly asked, "Bull Demon master, you really can''t deal with thunder?" In fact, with so many masters and big masters, it seems that the most leisurely one is the ox demon master. Even in the end, the Bull Demon master was intact, and even looked like a light wind. In addition to the end, the Bull Demon master seems to have accidentally revealed his "foundation". "Against thunder?" The Bull Demon master raised his head and looked at the direction of Yuanling Taoist field. He took a deep look at the xuanzun master and said solemnly: "you should be glad that master Lei didn''t mean to kill. Otherwise, none of us, including me, can escape!" "No one can escape?" The master xuanzun was shocked. How is this possible? It''s OK to say that others can''t escape, but what about the Bull Demon? You know, the Bull Demon master is a powerful existence that is about to touch the road of the ancestor. Except for the ancestors and the top masters who have embarked on the road of ancestors and are called questioners, who can kill the Bull Demon master? "Is it true that Lord Lei has set foot on the road of ancestor? Is he the questioner?" The Bull Demon master didn''t answer, but the xuanzunda master set off a storm in his heart, looking at the yuan Ling Taoist field in the distance with great horror. Chapter 899 In the treasure house of Yuanling Taoist temple. Xinghe master and Qinglian master looked at Lei Dao with complex eyes. They saw what just happened outside with their own eyes. Dozens of masters and great masters, including ox demon master and xuanzun great master, were suppressed by Lei Dao on their own. Even the ox demon master, which is known as the first master of the city, has been suppressed by Lei Dao recently. What a terrible force is this? Even if the master of Xinghe has seen that Lei Dao defeated the black-and-white master of the demon lord, he is still very shocked to see Lei Dao suppress so many masters and big masters on his own in Yuanling Taoist field. As for the master of Qinglian, the impact is even greater. After all, the master of Qinglian watched Lei Dao advance by leaps and bounds from Da Zun to the top master. Now he can suppress countless masters on his own. what is it? This is invincible! Even, from Lei Dao''s body, Qinglian master felt invincible! Invincible power, which is very rare. It is very difficult for a venerable person or a great venerable person, or a master or a great master to accumulate invincible power. Only those who are extremely talented and powerful can accumulate invincible potential. In fact, none of the thousands of disciples under Master Kong''s first ancestor can accumulate invincible potential. It''s not easy to accumulate. You must have real invincible strength. "Younger martial brother Lei, have you set foot on the road of ancestors and become a questioner?" "The questioner?" Lei Dao opened his eyes. He really didn''t know what the questioner was or what it was like to set foot on the road of ancestors. Qinglian master also seems to know that Lei Dao is "lack of common sense". After all, Lei Dao grows too fast and has no time to accumulate details and understand a lot of common sense. So she explained in detail to Lei Dao what the questioner was. The questioner, in fact, is the name for those top masters who have embarked on the road of ancestors. In the Ming world, it is also called limit master! Later, I came into contact with the ancient continent and found that the ancient continent also had the title of this kind of person, which was called the questioner. Therefore, later, people also felt that the questioner was more appropriate, so they called the top strong who had embarked on the road of ancestors or the road of saints as the questioner. The so-called questioner actually embarked on the road of ancestors or saints. In fact, there is a clear direction for becoming a saint or an ancestor. There is no actual standard to measure this, but only practitioners know it. But every questioner who has embarked on the road of ancestor is very powerful and above any big master. Therefore, in a sense, if thunder can easily suppress the Bull Demon master, it may indeed be the questioner. "Sure enough, even the top masters are different, and they are very different. Otherwise, the gap between the top masters and their ancestors seems too big." Lei Dao looked like he suddenly realized. "The questioner who has set foot on the road of the first ancestor depends on whether the road of the first ancestor is wide enough, long enough, and how far he has gone? For example, he has gone one mile, ten miles, or even a hundred miles. Does he have to go tens of thousands of miles to achieve the first ancestor?" Lei Dao was already "clear" and made Qinglian master a little confused. What did she say just now? Didn''t you just say to step on the road of ancestors and become the master? Didn''t you just say you became a questioner? How did Lei daodu''s brain fill up? What ten miles and hundreds of miles? I really think that if we walk out of the road of our ancestors, we should really measure it by distance? "Younger martial brother Lei, I don''t know how your messy ideas came from. After all, I''m not the questioner. I only know that each of the questioners has amazing combat power, but I don''t know what the specific situation is." The master of Qinglian also told the truth. I don''t know. She doesn''t talk nonsense. It''s terrible to guess like thunder. Lei Dao was noncommittal. Anyway, he felt that once he embarked on the road of the ancestor, it would certainly be of great help to the achievement of the ancestor. He naturally envied that he had a direction. After all, ray Dao knows his own business. His strength is based on the solid foundation he laid before. He worked hard to lay a solid foundation. Now, he has finally paid off. And the big return even exceeded Lei Dao''s expectations. So he''s not a questioner. Now he doesn''t even know where the road of his ancestors is. How can he ask? This "Tao" can be the way of ancestors or the way of sanctification. It''s the same anyway. At least, Lei Dao didn''t find the direction to achieve the ancestor, so he didn''t achieve the questioner. "It seems that the strongest of the top masters should be these questioners. I haven''t stepped into the realm of questioners, and I''m far from the questioners." Lei Dao also knew that if he wanted to find the direction to achieve his ancestors and embark on the road of his ancestors, he might not be able to achieve it overnight. More efforts are needed. The treasure house in front of us is Lei Dao''s hard work. In order to get this treasure house, Lei Dao made great efforts. He not only shuttled through the space and crossed the Taoist array, but also killed LINGJI emperor. Finally, it also deterred many masters of Pan City, which was the only way to hold the treasure house of Daochang in their hands. So now, it''s time to harvest. "Have you counted all the treasures in the treasure house?" Lei Dao asked Qinglian master and Xinghe master. "No, we''re still waiting for younger martial brother Lei. Moreover, we discussed. Each of us only takes 10% of the treasures in the treasure house." The Star River Master said with a complex look. "Ten percent? No, no, it''s too little. It''s been agreed before. Why do you only take ten percent?" Leidao strongly disagrees. How can it be changed temporarily? Lei Dao is a man of his word. He always adheres to the concept of honesty. How can he change it? The green lotus master also spoke at this time: "Younger martial brother Lei, don''t worry. This is the decision we made after careful consideration and discussion. Everyone wants treasures. Who doesn''t want treasures? But we are all masters. How can we take advantage of younger martial brother too much? We asked for a certain share before. That''s what we thought. We can help younger martial brother contain some gods, demons and emperors after the big array is broken. We''re also out It''s hard. " "But now, whether it''s to break the array of Yuan Lingdao field, defeat many gods, demons and emperors in Yuan Lingdao field, or even frighten those masters of the city, it''s younger martial brother Lei. You alone take on the responsibility. The role of the two of us is very small. If it''s not for us, we''ll at least watch and guard the treasure house of the Taoist field. We''re afraid we''ll be embarrassed to ask for it. Therefore, even if it''s only for this time For 10%, we have taken advantage of it. " "Therefore, younger martial brother Lei doesn''t have to say anything more. We''ll be satisfied after 10%. If we keep taking advantage of it, we''ll be embarrassed to act with younger martial brother Lei next time." The words of Qinglian master surprised Lei Dao. But when he thought about it, it seemed so. Whether it is to win the yuan Lingdao field or frighten those pan City masters, it seems that Lei Dao does rely on his own power. As for the green lotus master and Xinghe master, they have always been "onlookers" nearby, and maybe they are still "silently" cheering for Lei Dao. That''s it. They don''t have much power at all. If they occupy too many treasures, they seem insatiable. Thinking of this, Lei Dao nodded and said, "well, since elder martial brother and elder martial sister have made a decision, let''s distribute it according to your decision. However, this is not the place to count the treasure house. Well, let''s go back to Pancheng first." "The treasure here?" "Of course, take them all!" Lei Dao wanted to collect all these treasures into the body realm, but it''s unfair to the master of Xinghe and the master of Qinglian. Who knows if Lei Dao can take out all the treasures at that time? What if there is interception? Lei Dao is based on honesty. Naturally, he won''t do such a thing, but it''s inevitable that there are some disagreements. Therefore, Lei Dao simply grabbed it with a big hand, and the power of the domain in his body quickly shrouded the whole treasure house. "Get up!" With Lei Dao''s loud drink, Yuan Ling Taoist field was shaking violently. The treasure house is the foundation of Yuan Lingdao field. Therefore, it is equivalent to a hub and center. Once the treasure house is removed, the whole yuan Lingdao field will almost be destroyed. "Boom". Kelei Dao didn''t know about it. He just wanted to move the whole treasure house back to Pancheng, just like the ox demon master returned to Pancheng with a dragon pool. Now Lei Dao is also ready to carry a Taoist temple treasure house back to Pancheng. With the power of Lei Dao''s domain boundary constantly "pulling up" the treasure house of the Taoist field, suddenly, the whole Taoist field was shaking violently. Click. Many cracks appeared in the whole yuan spiritual field. When Lei Dao completely moved the treasure house to the air, the whole yuan spiritual field also completely collapsed and turned into ruins, and even filled with smoke and dust. The grand saint''s ashram has turned into ruins. "Er... The dojo collapsed?" Lei Dao frowned. He seemed to feel something was wrong. "By the way, the gods and demons of the ashram seem to have said that once the ashram is destroyed, sage yuan will not give up. I didn''t want to destroy the ashram? I just want to move the treasure house. It seems to be an accident..." Lei Daozhen didn''t want to destroy the ashram. This is a saint''s ashram. Even if he has some strength, he is not even the one who asks. How dare he really offend the saint to death? At that time, the saint should not be ashamed and keep chasing him. Lei Dao may have nowhere to escape. But the key is that the ashram has been destroyed, and it was still destroyed by "accident". At least Lei Dao thinks so. When the sage yuan comes back, how can Lei Dao be spared? "It''s just that everything has been destroyed. The dignified saint''s ashram can''t help tossing about like this. It''s a big deal. At that time, please ask the ancestor pan to explain to the saint yuan that it''s an accident." Lei Dao didn''t worry about the collapse of the Taoist temple anymore. He directly "carried" the Taoist temple treasure house and returned to Pancheng. Chapter 900 Pancheng is still deserted. Many masters and big masters are out looking for "opportunities". It is estimated that there are wars and battles everywhere within a radius of 100000 Li around Pancheng. However, no matter how cold it is, there are people in Pancheng. At the moment, the masters of these cities stared at the scene in front of them. What did they see? A "secret room", yes, it looks like a "secret room". Unexpectedly, it was carried and returned directly to Pancheng. Moreover, they all know the master of "carrying" the secret room. That''s the famous "thunder knife" in Pancheng. "Master Lei has made a big harvest again? How can he carry a secret room? It can''t be the secret room of any tribe?" "Tribe? Is it Huofeng tribe? However, the competition between Huofeng tribes is very fierce. Such a large secret room is not all treasures, is it?" "I don''t know if it''s a treasure. However, this chamber of secrets is not from the Huofeng tribe. If my divine derivation is correct, this is the chamber of Secrets of the yuan Lingdao field." "What, the secret room of Daochang? Lei dominates Yuanling Daochang?" "It''s impossible. Is your Divine derivation so accurate?" "That''s not his Shenyan skill. Don''t you see some words on the secret room? That''s the secret room of Yuanling Taoist field. And the news just came that master Lei seized Yuanling Taoist field with his own strength, and even deterred dozens of masters, including Bull Demon masters!" Many masters were shocked. At first, there was nothing, but with the news, some masters have returned to Pancheng. Lei Dao''s "shocking move" in Yuanling Taoist field has spread ten to one hundred, and soon spread all over the city. For a time, all practitioners in the Ming world were shocked. In particular, the great masters and masters who had some intersection with leidao before felt incredible. How come thunder has soared into the sky in a short time? Now thunder road can even be called the first master of Pan City, completely replacing the master of ox demon! "So the secret room carried by master Lei is the treasure house of Yuanling Taoist temple? All the treasures in it are collected by saints?" "The SAGE library..." "Even if it is a thousand years, ten thousand years, it is estimated that we will not encounter such a harvest. I am really envious." Many masters stared at the secret room treasure house carried by Lei Dao, but so what? No one dares to have any other thoughts. If it was before, there might be some masters and some other thoughts. But now, no one dares to have other thoughts. Lei Dao suppressed dozens of masters, including ox demon masters, with his own strength in Yuanling Taoist field. It was a real record. No one wanted to "have a try" again. Therefore, they can only watch leidao carry the secret room back to the city. Boom. Lei Dao threw the treasure house directly into the cave. His cave is very huge. It''s no problem to accommodate the next treasure house. "Finally back." Ray Dao breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he returned to Pancheng, or did he feel relieved to return to Pancheng. It''s time to "divide up" the treasures in the treasure house. Lei Dao, the master of Xinghe and the master of Qinglian have entered the treasure house together. This treasure house is very large. There are countless dark squares in it. In the dark squares, there are all kinds of treasures. Each treasure can be regarded as a "boutique". At least in ray Dao''s eyes. Moreover, the higher the dark grid goes, the more precious the treasure is. "Yes, I did this time." "With these treasures, even if only 10%, it should not be a problem for me to reach the top master level." "Yes, even I can practice in Pancheng for a period of time without worrying about resources." When Lei Dao and others opened the dark box in the treasure house and saw the treasures inside, everyone showed a smile on their faces. They are so satisfied! Every treasure here is one of the fine works. It is worthy of being a collection of saints. If it is not a very special and precious treasure, how can saints treasure it? After all, the sage''s vision is very high, and after several centuries, he is naturally more picky. However, Lei Dao also knows that the most precious treasure is not here. It must be carried by Saint yuan, but even so, so many treasures are enough. "Wait, the last dark grid, at the top, should be the most precious treasure in the treasure house. In other words, in the eyes of Saint yuan, it is the most precious treasure in the treasure house." Ray Dao took a deep breath. He stretched out his hand and caught dark grid in his hand. You can''t see the things in the dark grid from the outside. Each layer of dark grid is banned by the sage yuan, which can perfectly isolate the breath. Ray Tao opened the dark grid in an instant. Whew. Suddenly, a terrible breaking force flew directly towards Lei Dao. Even if Lei Dao immediately suppressed it with the force of the domain, it didn''t seem to have much effect. His domain power is being consumed by you madly, and it seems that he can''t suppress it at all. "This power... This is the power of destruction?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. Lei Dao is really familiar with the power in the dark grid. He once absorbed the seeds of life, and each of them has a little breaking power. Although there is only one trace, there are 72 seeds of life, which has the power of breaking. Lei Dao has withstood the breaking force of 72 threads. Naturally, he is very familiar with the breaking force. The power in the dark space must be the power of destruction, and it is much more than the power of destruction contained in the seed of life. Then, Lei Dao immediately closed the dark box. Suddenly, the breaking force was silent and there was no movement. "It''s powerful. It can seal the power of destruction. Only the means of saints can seal the power of destruction." Lei Dao sighed in his heart. The means of saints and ancestors are indeed beyond his imagination. The power of destruction, that can destroy all forces, no matter what forces can be destroyed. It''s really a big deal that just one dark box can seal the power of destruction. Presumably, it is not the reason for the material, but the special prohibition imposed by the sage yuan in the dark grid. However, the power of destruction can make sage yuan value it so much. Why? Leidao then found some treasures in the dark grid. These treasures were originally given by the sage yuan to some top emperors. Therefore, each dark grid has a brief introduction to the treasures. Lei Dao saw this and suddenly felt in his heart. Originally, this is a complete force of destruction, that is, a complete force of destruction when the era catastrophe broke out! The greatest function of this destructive power is to give some top emperors or top masters enlightenment. Before, Lei Dao didn''t know what those top masters needed to understand with the power of destruction. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the achievement of the ancestors. But now ray Dao knows. Those top emperors or masters want to use this complete destructive power to "find a way" and try to embark on the road of ancestor or sanctification. Simply put, this is to be a questioner! Lei Dao now vaguely understood that the original demon master, black and white, seemed invincible, but in fact, he probably didn''t become a questioner. The Bull Demon master seems to be the same. He did not become a questioner, but at the critical point of the questioner. It must be very difficult for a saint or ancestor to retain a complete breaking force. After all, the era Holocaust destroyed everything. At that time, the saints or ancestors will be unable to protect themselves. They are trying to survive the era catastrophe. Who will make efforts to preserve the destructive power of the era catastrophe? "Enlightenment is not suitable for me. Therefore, this group of destructive power is of no use to me. Sage yuan feels that the most precious treasure does not have much effect on me." Ray Doyle shook his head. He is now very clear that he has no talent for enlightenment. Lei Dao relies on hard cultivation. As for the ethereal thing of enlightenment, Lei Dao is not good at it. He still hopes to be down-to-earth and practice step by step. In this way, although it is a little hard, he is very down-to-earth and has a solid foundation. Leidao now more deeply realized the importance of "foundation". If he had not laid a solid foundation before, would he have the strength now? Therefore, the foundation is very important. Even though Lei Dao felt that his ancestral road was almost broken, he still had a glimmer of hope. If his foundation is strong enough, can he turn the impossible into the possible? However, Lei Dao also knows that this complete breaking power is indeed the most precious treasure. Even if he doesn''t use it himself, what about the others? What about the top masters? In particular, the top masters like the Bull Demon masters, who are at the critical point of the questioner, dream of stepping into the ranks of the questioner and finding the direction to achieve the ancestor. This complete breaking force may make the top masters understand it, so as to become the questioner and embark on the road of ancestors. For the complete breaking power of this Dao, I''m afraid all the top masters will fight for the head at all costs! Simply put, with such a complete breaking force, Lei Dao can "kill" ruthlessly again, and the object must be not only the top master of Pan City, but also the top master of Shang city, and even the top master of other strongholds. Lei Dao "sharpens his knife", which needs to be well considered. Especially in the treasure house, there is not only a breaking force, but also many. Although it is slightly inferior to a complete breaking force, it is also a very precious treasure. It''s not for a while and a half that these thunder roads want to fight. But once he makes a move, Lei Dao feels that his harvest will be unprecedented! Even the immortal Zu Penggong is fully expected. Of course, the premise is that immortal Zupeng''s functional cultivation is complete. Chapter 901 The news that Lei Dao got the treasure house of saints spread like wildfire and quickly caused a sensation in the whole city. Many masters have a "new" understanding of the famous "Lei Yidao". Now the "thunder knife" is more cruel than the "ox knife", and it is not only cruel, but also stronger. Even the master of ox demon is not the opponent of Lei Dao. Although leidao didn''t find any longevity treasures in the treasure house, it doesn''t matter. Leidao can "realize". He began to sell some treasures bit by bit. These treasures are very precious. After all, there is no ordinary treasure in the sage''s collection. Moreover, during this period, many masters and big masters in the city have gone out to grab resources. Therefore, many masters and big masters in the city have successively obtained some good things. This is equivalent to the "wealth" of Pancheng has also increased greatly, and some longevity treasures are naturally many. As a result, Lei Dao shot one after another and also obtained a large number of life prolonging treasures. These life prolonging treasures have increased Lei Dao''s life. However, it''s all different from the past. Now the life required by leidao is not a little, and even 120 million years don''t have much effect. What he wants is a life span of tens of billions of years. Therefore, it takes a long time to accumulate, not for a while and a half. A little time passed, and two months passed in the twinkling of an eye. In this month, leidao successively sold about 30 treasures, one treasure every two days on average, and one treasure is more precious than another. More and more longevity treasures are harvested. "Almost." Lei Dao feels that he has encountered some difficulties in selling treasures recently. It seems that there are not many life prolonging treasures. Many masters and big masters can''t get more life prolonging treasures. As for other treasures, Lei Dao is not rare. Therefore, Lei Dao thinks that the "potential" of Pancheng is exhausted. If you really want to get more longevity treasures, you have to wait a little longer or exchange them at other strongholds. During this period of time, Lei Dao refined life prolonging treasures and gained a lot of life. Lei Dao immediately mobilized his powers to check. Name: Lei Dao (33 years old) Life form: Master Life span: 21 billion years Inner world: double domain boundary (expandable) Immortal Zu Penggong: Xiaocheng (can be improved) Lei Dao took a look at his age. He was thirty-three years old. His realm still couldn''t be improved, let alone the ancestor. Even the questioner didn''t achieve it. Moreover, with the improvement of his realm and strength, Lei Dao found that it was becoming more and more difficult for him to improve. He not only consumed more life, but also consumed more resources. Even it takes longer. It takes two months just to sell treasures and refine and prolong life treasures. If it had been in the past, two months would have been enough for leidao to improve a lot. However, ray Dao''s harvest in these two months is indeed great. Thirty treasures were sold and a full life span of 15 billion years was obtained. This is unthinkable. You know, even if it was a seed of life, it only increased the life span of one billion years. The life span of 15 billion years is equivalent to 15 seeds of life. But how precious are the seeds of life? Is it so easy to get? Treasures such as the seed of life can be found but not sought. It is almost impossible to obtain another seed of life. At the beginning, Lei Dao was almost lucky to get 72 seeds of life. But even so, the quality is not enough, and leidao depends on the quantity. Anyway, during this period of time, the masters have obtained many resources. The accumulation of various resources has also increased the service life of leidao by 15 billion years. With the previous 5 billion years, it has just reached 20 billion years. "20 billion years of life is enough to improve the immortal Zu Penggong!" Without hesitation, Lei Dao immediately began to improve immortal Zu Penggong. "Promote immortal Zu Penggong to great success!" "Buzz". As Lei Dao''s voice fell, suddenly, Lei Dao''s Zupeng divine body appeared, from childhood to adulthood. This is a gradual process, but Lei Dao completed this process in a very short time by relying on his power. There will naturally be great pain. However, pain is only a small thing. Lei Dao is not afraid of pain. Even, Lei Dao was looking forward to it. Now he has focused on immortal Zu Penggong, because that is the way of his ancestors! Perhaps, his ancestor''s road depends on immortal Zu Penggong to continue, which is naturally valued by Lei Dao. With the passage of time, Lei Dao''s Zupeng God body is constantly changing, with stronger strength, stronger defense, and even more acute for space. "Hoo..." After a long time, Taoist Lei breathed a sigh of relief and opened his eyes. "It''s done! Zupeng''s body is great!" Lei Dao''s Zupeng divine body has become great. He can obviously feel that Zupeng divine body is an all-round improvement, whether it is strength, defense, or speed. Of course, the sense of space is also very important. Leidao estimated that if he tried space shuttle again, he might not only shuttle ten steps, but also hundreds of steps directly! And access to space seems to be easier. Since the Kunpeng family created the immortal zupenggong, in fact, no Kunpeng master has been able to cultivate the immortal zupenggong to the stage of Dacheng. Therefore, Lei Dao is also the only master of the Ming Dynasty who has cultivated immortal Zu Penggong to Dacheng. This is the advantage of leidao! If you can shuttle hundreds of steps, and it''s easier to shuttle through space, it can even play some role in combat, such as instant movement or flash. Once Lei Dao was in the Ming Dynasty. When Kunpeng''s divine body became successful, it could also flash. It''s similar in the ancient continent. "Try it." Lei Dao felt a movement in his heart. Suddenly, his Zupeng divine body burst out all its strength, and unexpectedly went directly into the space channel. It took a very short time. Whoosh. At the next moment, Lei Dao appeared at the other end of the cave. "Sure enough, I can shuttle hundreds of steps in space. It''s just, it''s just hundreds of steps. This is the limit." Leidao was quite satisfied. Hundreds of steps through space, few people can stop the thunder path in the ancient continent. Even in some dangerous places, the thunder path can break through. Even, Lei Dao thought, do you want to break into the ashram of other saints? Then there will be a steady stream of treasures. The idea is tempting, but it is also dangerous. If Lei Dao really does this, think about it. When these saints return, will a large number of saints chase Pan Cheng and kill Lei Dao? I shudder at the mere thought of the scene. At that time, even the original plate can''t cover it? "By the way, the key is immortal Zu Penggong. Can it be directly promoted to perfection?" Ray Dao took a deep breath. After the great achievement of immortal Zu Penggong, he is perfect. But whether it can be completed or not, and whether it is really comparable to the ancestors, as deduced by the top masters of the Kunpeng nationality, is unknown. So ray Tao focused on the power. Lei Dao saw the mark behind immortal Zu Penggong at a glance. "Can you improve?" Lei Dao was very excited. Can be promoted. When immortal Zu Penggong reaches Dacheng, he can still be promoted. "Insufficient conditions to promote." Lei Dao just wanted to have a try to see how long it would take to achieve the perfection of immortal Zu Penggong, but he didn''t show how long it would last. Instead, there was a hint of "insufficient conditions". This is unprecedented. Ray Tao is familiar with powers after using them for so long. There has never been a "lack of conditions" for a power. In Lei Dao''s eyes, power has always been omnipotent. As long as there is life, there is no skill that can''t be improved by power. But now, it does not show that the life span is insufficient, but the conditions are insufficient, which is intriguing. "Insufficient conditions mean that no matter how long you live, you can''t improve. But you don''t say that you can''t improve. That is, as long as you meet the conditions, you can improve immortal Zu Penggong to perfection?" Lei Dao felt something in his heart and had some guesses. But what are the conditions for meeting the immortal Zu Penggong? Thunder road is also confused. "When a power encounters a skill that cannot be improved, a new situation occurs, and the power is ready to be improved. During the improvement period, it cannot be used..." Then, the power was completely silent, there was no more movement, and Lei Dao couldn''t sense the power, as if the power never existed. Lei Dao was surprised. It''s not the first time that the power has been silent. Once, the power was a regular silence. Lei Dao thought it was an "upgrade". After the upgrade, the power is destined to be more perfect. But the ability has not been "upgraded" for a long time. Lei Dao feels that the function of the ability has been very perfect. Unexpectedly, he has encountered immortal Zu Penggong, which actually led to the "upgrade" of the ability. However, ray Dao was very happy. The ability upgrade is a good thing. It''s just that he can''t use the ability during this period. Anyway, immortal Zu Penggong has been promoted to Dacheng. There is no need for powers in a short time. After all, it will take some time to accumulate life. Lei Dao only hopes that the power can be "improved" as soon as possible. At that time, maybe immortal Zu Penggong can be directly promoted to a perfect state. Maybe Lei Dao really hopes to achieve the ancestor, and it will not directly break the road of the ancestor like the world practice system. "Master, the Bull Demon master is visiting." Suddenly, father tunling reported to Lei Dao outside the secret room. "Bull Demon master?" Ray Dao felt a little strange. This time he was in Yuanling Taoist field and had a very unpleasant quarrel with the Bull Demon master. Now the Bull Demon Lord comes to him. Why? However, the Lord of ox demon came to visit in person after all, and Lei Dao couldn''t avoid it. Besides, now his power is upgrading, and Lei Dao''s life is also consumed, so it''s time to leave the chamber of secrets. "Invite the Bull Demon master into the cave." Thunder ordered him to go down, and he got up and left the secret room. Chapter 902 In the hall of the cave, the Bull Demon master is closing his eyes and waiting quietly. This time back to the pan City, the Bull Demon master reflected. I found that he has really expanded recently. Since he got the dragon pond, the Bull Demon master has expanded slightly. He feels that no one is his opponent, but the first master of the city. Now he was defeated by Lei Dao and the momentum fell sharply. He seemed to realize it suddenly. What is the first master of the city? It''s just a false name. What was the purpose of his coming to the ancient continent? Make your ancestors! This is the only purpose! What is the use of the false name of the first master in achieving the goal of the ancestors? It doesn''t work at all. Although Wutong''s master was the most valuable treasure of the Phoenix tribe, this Wutong wood did not help him in his practice. Now, with the help of Hualong pool, the Bull Demon master reorganized his body once. Therefore, he finally reached the critical point. If you go further, it''s the questioner! The Bull Demon master is "seeking the way" recently. He wants to find the way of the ancestor and the direction to achieve the ancestor, so as to embark on the road of the ancestor and become a questioner. It''s just that he has been looking for it, but he hasn''t been able to find it. This is his chance is not enough. He needs some treasures, some incredible treasures. Such a treasure can be met but not sought. Any top master will never trade it. Therefore, even if the Bull Demon master is now "rich" and owns the dragon pool, and even depends on the quota of the dragon pool, I don''t know how many treasures he has obtained, but there are none that help him set foot on the road of his ancestors. Which of the top masters of such treasures is not a dream and wants them at all costs? And now, here comes the opportunity! The treasure house of saints! Ray Dao has won the treasure house of saints! This makes the Bull Demon master very jealous. After all, how many good things are there in the sage''s treasure house? I''m afraid some of them are of great benefit to these top masters. Can even help people ask! Yes, just ask! There is no lack of such examples in the ancient continent. Some saints gave treasures to make some top emperors understand. As a result, they really realized some roads and became questioners. Of course, the questioner is the questioner, and the saint is the saint. Being a questioner doesn''t mean that you can become a saint. Even most questioners can''t become a saint. The same is true in the Ming Dynasty. In fact, the number of questioners is not small, but how many can achieve the ancestors? In this era, only the ancestor died. But even so, you have to be a questioner before you have the chance to be the ancestor. The Bull Demon master has not become a questioner now. He just wants to get a treasure and have the chance to be a questioner. For this, he is willing to do anything! So the Bull Demon Lord came here. After all, the ox demon master can''t beat Lei Dao. Since he can''t beat Lei Dao, he has to find another way. For example, the ox demon master knows that Lei Dao likes life prolonging treasures very much. Some treasures will even be traded. Maybe this is the opportunity for the Bull Demon to dominate. "Lord of the ox devil, come here. Lei is far away." Soon, ray Dao finally appeared. "Master Lei, you''re welcome. I took the liberty to visit and disturb master Lei." The Bull Demon master also said with a smile. The two were acquainted with each other before. Although they had been unhappy in Yuanling Taoist temple, in the final analysis, they were all for their own interests. Moreover, the Bull Demon master didn''t even make a move at that time. "Lord ox demon, what can I do for you?" "How dare you tell Lord Lei? In fact, I have something to ask this time." "What do you want? Please tell me." "It''s very simple. Master Lei got the treasure house of Yuanling Taoist temple this time. It''s a treasure house of saints. I want to know if there are any treasures in the treasure house that can help people ask? If so, please tell master Lei truthfully. I''m willing to pay any price to trade that treasure with master Lei." "The treasure of helping others?" After pondering for a long time, Lei Dao immediately thought of the complete breaking power. Isn''t that the treasure that can help people ask? Originally, Lei Dao wanted to publicize the complete power of destruction, and then choose the opportunity to auction. However, if the Bull Demon master can give Lei Dao something satisfactory, Lei Dao doesn''t mind giving the complete breaking power to the Bull Demon master. Thinking of this, Lei Dao smiled and said, "how precious is this treasure that helps people ask? However, there is such a treasure in the Taoist hall treasure house, but I don''t know whether it is the treasure needed by the Bull Demon master." "What treasure?" The ox demon master''s eyes lit up. He bet right that the treasure of saints is really helpful. "A complete force of destruction!" Ray Dao said directly. "Yes... Is it the power of the era robbery?" The Bull Demon master was immediately excited, and even his voice trembled. "Robbery force? Yes, it''s the robbery force of the era robbery." Ray nodded. This complete power of destruction is indeed the power of the last era catastrophe. A complete power of destruction was intercepted by the sage yuan and remains until now. Looking at Lei Dao nodding, the Bull Demon master was more excited. The power of the era robbery! And it''s still a complete robbery! It''s incredible. You know, although robbery force can destroy everything and destroy everything, similarly, robbery force will also carry some traces while destroying. If it is a complete force of destruction, it can carry most of the traces of the destroyed era, which contains some avenues. If you feel it for a long time, you may be able to touch it and embark on the road of ancestors. A complete breaking power is the most ideal treasure among the ox demon masters. No, it even exceeds the imagination of the ox demon masters. "Master Lei, can you give up this complete destructive power? I know that although master Lei has the greatest strength in the whole city, many people even say that master Lei has set foot on the road of his ancestors and has begun to ask questions. In fact, master Lei should only be powerful, but it should not reach the level of asking questions. This complete destructive power is good for master Lei It''s of little use now. " The Bull Demon Master said carefully. He was not stupid. After confronting Lei Dao in Yuanling Taoist field, he vaguely realized that Lei Dao seemed to be different from other questioners. Lei Dao had only powerful power, comparable to the power of the questioner. But in the realm, maybe Lei Dao is not the questioner. This is also a good explanation. How long has it taken ray Tao to become a master? There are many ways to improve your strength, but it is not so easy to improve your realm. It takes time to accumulate. Lei Dao smiled and said, "you guessed right, master of ox demon. Lei Mou really can''t use this complete breaking power for the time being. However, it''s only temporary. If Lei Mou reaches the critical point one day, it''s the most suitable for perception." "What''s more, if this complete breaking power is auctioned publicly, the Bull Demon master should know how much sensation it will cause?" Lei Dao still smiled. His meaning is also very clear. This complete breaking power is not worried about selling! If you like, leidao can sell at a high price, not necessarily with the Bull Demon. The ox demon master drew a little from the corner of his mouth. He understood ray Tao''s meaning. Lei Dao is known as "Lei Yidao". This means of killing people is not bad. Even his "ox Yidao" is nothing in front of Lei Dao. Lei Dao''s meaning is to "kill" the Bull Demon master, but the key is that the Bull Demon master is now willing to be "killed" by Lei Dao. "Master Lei, I know what you mean. I can pay any price for a complete power of destruction!" The Bull Demon Master said firmly. "Any price? Are you sure?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. The reason why he talked so much with the Lord of the ox demon is naturally that he took a fancy to some things of the Lord of the ox demon. Otherwise, how could he talk so much with the Lord of the ox demon? "Yes, any price!" The Bull Demon master has already made up his mind. No matter what price he pays, he must find the treasure to help others ask questions. He must embark on the road of the ancestor and become a questioner. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to achieve the ancestor. Even if the chance was slim, he was willing to give it a try. Lei Dao narrowed his eyes slightly and began to meditate. If the richest master of the whole city, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily thunder. The reason is very simple. Although leidao has obtained a lot of treasures this time, it takes time to realize these treasures. Second, most importantly, his treasures are limited. The richest master of the whole Pancheng is undoubtedly the master of ox demon! There is only one reason, that is Hualong pool! At the beginning, the ox demon master made a hundred places in Hualong pool, and almost searched all the treasures in Pan city. Even many top masters of Shang city, or some very rich masters, came to pan city and replaced all the treasures accumulated over the years with a place in dragon pool. After all the 100 places are cashed out, think it''s over? That would be naive. The Bull Demon master turned around and released another 100 places For a time, the whole pan City, even the war City, countless masters and great masters were stunned. The 100 places that the Bull Demon master had been talking about before can''t empty the dragon pool at all. After the 100 places are sold out, there will be another 100 places! This is... Too cruel! Even if Lei Dao knew the "operation" dominated by the ox demon, he felt that it was too cruel. It was more cruel than him, and deserved the title of "ox knife". But now, the famous Niu Yidao is willing to be "slaughtered" by Lei Dao in front of Lei Dao, and it is very cruel, which makes the Bull Demon master stunned. "Lei''s condition is very simple. Give me all the treasures dominated by the ox demon, including the dragon pool, including the treasures auctioned by the previous 100 places! Well, the cave can be kept, and the ox demon can''t be allowed to sleep on the street. The top master always needs some dignity." This is the condition of ray Dao. Except for the cave, everything dominated by the ox devil must be given to Lei Dao. This is the condition of Lei Dao''s transaction! The Bull Demon master was stunned. Too cruel! what is it? This is a clean exit! He slaughtered people all year round, and now he has finally been slaughtered! Chapter 903 Lei Dao was not in a hurry and kept smiling. It was said that smiling could relieve people''s pressure and calm their hearts, so he smiled and looked at the Bull Demon master. Lei Dao''s "smile without words" made the Bull Demon master suffer. This is a clean exit. After so many years of hard work, he has only one cave left? I feel sad when I think about it. However, it would be a good thing if we could get a complete breaking force. After all, only saints or ancestors can preserve a complete breaking force. If the sage or ancestor is unwilling, even ten times more wealth will not help, and he will not get it at all. Of course, the words of Lei Dao just now also revealed a message, that is, Lei Dao really won''t keep the complete power of destruction. There is a great possibility that Ledo will hold an auction. At that time, the Bull Demon master can try to auction. With his financial resources, he is very likely to take the complete breaking power without paying such a big price. But everything is afraid of accidents. What if there is an accident? What if someone takes it away? If you miss this opportunity, it''s almost impossible to meet such an opportunity again. Even Lei Dao, are you sure to get a complete breaking force again? No one dares to bet. Therefore, the Bull Demon master can''t gamble, and he doesn''t dare to gamble. Now it is the best opportunity for the Bull Demon master to safely obtain this complete breaking power. He can''t miss it. Even if he needs to "clean himself out of the house" for this purpose. Thinking of this, the Bull Demon master clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I promise master Lei that all the treasures except one cave are used to trade the complete breaking power in the hands of master Lei!" Finally, the Bull Demon master agreed. "Well? Did you really agree?" Even ray Dao felt a little surprised. He thought that the Bull Demon master might consider it for a long time. After all, the Bull Demon master is also a big family and business. How terrible is the accumulation of so many years? Now, as soon as you spend all your money, it''s just for a complete force of destruction. This kind of courage makes Lei Dao very moved. After all, a complete force of destruction can only make people understand that a little hope to set foot on the road of the ancestor can not guarantee that they can set foot on the road of the ancestor and become a questioner. Without complete assurance, he scattered his wealth and paid an unimaginable price to trade this complete destructive power. The courage of ox demon master is not what ordinary people can do. "Master Lei, go with me to the cave. You can empty all the treasures in the cave." The Bull Demon master can''t wait to finish the deal early. "OK, let''s go." Therefore, Lei Dao left with the Lord of the ox devil and soon came to the cave of the Lord of the ox devil. The ox demon master is also a master who prefers enjoyment and luxury. Therefore, his cave is extremely luxurious. Compared with Lei Dao''s cave, I don''t know how many times it is luxurious. "This is a treasure house." The ox demon master pointed to the treasure house in the cave and said. His heart was dripping with blood. That''s a treasure! His accumulation over the years is in the treasure house. Of course, there are some of the most precious treasures, which are placed in the space treasures, and he also truthfully handed them to Lei Dao. "By the way, there is Hualong pool!" Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled. This is a good baby, a good thing. As long as the Hualong pool does not dry up all day, it will continue to generate income. For example, there are too many masters and great masters who want to reorganize the flesh. This is an opportunity to improve a large part when you can''t advance and reach the limit. Which master or great master will miss it? Therefore, as long as there are big masters in Pancheng reach the limit, the quota of Hualong pool will still be sought after. As long as Lei Dao holds the Hualong pool, he will have a steady stream of huge wealth. Moreover, leidao has made up his mind. Unlike the Bull Demon master, leidao needs to improve the conditions for entering the Hualong pool again. It doesn''t matter even if the quota given for this will be much less. Anyway, he will do it for a while and a half. For the time being, he doesn''t need to "cash in" the quota of Hualong pool. He can wait slowly. "Master Lei, Hualong pool is right here." The Bull Demon master took Lei Dao to the dragon pool. Looking at the dragon pool in front of him, the Bull Demon master looked very complex. Hualong pool has brought him great benefits. He can reach the critical point of the questioner, which has a lot to do with the Hualong pool. When he went to Tianlong tribe, he actually wanted to break the shackles and be able to break and then stand. It is rumored that he wants to be the ancestor. But in fact, I don''t know the questioner and how big the gap between the top master and the ancestor is. At the beginning, the Bull Demon master went to the Tianlong tribe, just wanted to break and then stand, embark on the road of the ancestor and become a questioner. But later, he got Hualong pool. After a physical reorganization, he still failed to embark on the road of ancestor. Only then did the Bull Demon master understand that even embarking on the road of ancestors was difficult and not easy. Moreover, the so-called limit before is not the limit of cultivation at all, nor the limit of the top master, but just his limit. Without the dragon pond, the master of ox demon will stop here. He may not be able to embark on the road of ancestor all his life. Relying on the reorganized body of Hualong pool, the Bull Demon master can reach the critical point of the questioner. Now he is also trying to embark on the road of ancestor. Therefore, the dragon pond is of great significance to the master of ox demon. But even if it is of great significance, it is useless. Now the Hualong pool belongs to leidao. "Well, the treasure has been dominated by Lei. That complete breaking power, isn''t it..." The Bull Demon master looked at Lei Dao with some expectation. He can''t wait to get the complete power of destruction. He paid such a high price, that is, he wants the complete power of destruction. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent. The things haven''t been moved yet." "Move... Finish moving?" The Bull Demon master looked puzzled. Don''t you give all the treasures to Lei Dao now? He didn''t stay at all. What else does ray Dao want? However, the Bull Demon master will know what Lei Dao is going to do next. Lei Dao wandered around in the cave dominated by ox demon. He glanced at many "luxurious" decorations in the cave and nodded: "Lord ox demon, there are many good things in your cave. Well, this pillar seems to be a rare precious material in the ancient continent, isn''t it gorgeous silver? Don''t mind if I move away? The cave won''t collapse without a pillar." "Er... If ray Lord likes it, he can take it away." The ox demon master drew a little from the corner of his mouth. What else can he say? Before, their transactions were all treasures except the cave, which had to be handed over to Lei Dao. Are the decorations in the cave treasures? In ray Dao''s eyes, of course! He is a poor man, so he must be careful. In his opinion, the decoration in the cave dominated by ox demons is too luxurious to be wasted. "These floor tiles seem to be a kind of material, Wannian ink stone?" "There are also ornamental flowers in the garden. These flowers can have many rare natural materials and earth treasures." "Well, there are also treasures on the wall..." As Lei Dao wandered around in the cave dominated by ox demon, the ox demon lord watched the cave he had spent a lot of effort to decorate and became pitted. All the glittering things and a little precious decoration were taken away by Lei Dao. Before long, the whole cave changed greatly, from the former tall cave to a real cave now. Where is this still a big cave? It''s clearly a cave! This is the famous Lei Yidao! The Bull Demon master is really knowledgeable! The expression on the Bull Demon master''s face has been frozen. He has been completely numb. Move it, move it all away. Now he is broken. Moreover, even if you are unwilling, there is no way. In order to get the complete power of destruction, he can only "swallow his anger". People have to bow their heads under the eaves! "Master Lei, is it almost now? You have moved all the precious things. Can you give me the complete power of destruction?" There was a faint trace of anger in the voice of the Bull Demon master. If you don''t get angry at this time, it''s a clay figurine. A good cave. What''s it like now? The Bull Demon Lord didn''t even dare to invite people to his cave again. Now he just wanted to get a complete breaking power, and then declared closure. He didn''t care about anything. "Eh? It seems that the soil has a great origin..." Leidao''s voice fell, and the cow demon dominated the whole person, which was about to explode. "Hahaha, I''m kidding. Master Bull Demon, this is the complete breaking power. But you have to be careful. The breaking power destroys everything. No power can stop the breaking power. That is, sage yuan has special means to seal the breaking power in this box. You should use it carefully." Lei Dao laughed, took out the cassette directly and threw it to the Bull Demon master. Then, Lei Dao quickly left with all the treasures in the cave dominated by ox demon. Looking at the devastated cave, the Bull Demon master can''t cry or laugh. He''s a little skeptical now. Is the deal worth it? "The power of destruction! Now I have cleared my body and gone out of the house. The accumulation of countless years will disappear once, and even the cave has become like this. If I don''t set foot on the road of ancestors, I will never leave the pass!" The Bull Demon master was also cruel, immediately closed the cave and began to close. Look at his posture. If he doesn''t become a questioner, he is determined not to pass the pass. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a smile to be seen in his cave after leaving the customs? But if you become a questioner and embark on the road of ancestors, even if you pay a big price, it''s worth it! Chapter 904 Leidao emptied the cave of the ox demon master, and even forced the ox demon master to close. Also let the Bull Demon master really see the power of "thunder knife". However, leidao didn''t get many longevity treasures. The treasures he obtained from the Bull Demon master have to be slowly converted into life prolonging treasures. However, when he released the news of Hualong pool, the whole pan city and Shang city were a sensation. There are countless eyes staring at Lei Dao. Although this makes Lei Dao feel a little uncomfortable, it also has advantages, that is, his every move can quickly spread to the whole pan city and even Shang city, which also brings great benefits to his "trading" life prolonging treasures. The next time, Lei Dao has been slowly selling the treasure in his hand. Whether the treasures dominated by ox demons or the treasures in the treasure house of saints, in short, they are selling these treasures bit by bit. Even in the strongholds outside Shang city and pan City, there are treasures of Lei Dao, which adds to Lei Dao''s prestige. Time passed little by little. In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed in a flash. For Lei Dao, this is probably the most peaceful three months he spent in the ancient continent. In these three months, he has never left Pancheng, and even rarely left his cave. The only thing he did was to continuously sell treasures and obtain a large number of life prolonging treasures. Then, he refined these life prolonging treasures one after another. As for the increase in life, ray Dao is not clear. However, Lei Dao could feel that his vitality was too strong, far more than any time. When leidao almost sold all the treasures, leidao''s vitality had reached an extremely terrible level. Leidao suspected that the increased life span could even be comparable to 72 life seeds. Last time, there were 72 seeds of life, but they brought great benefits to leidao, with a life span of tens of billions of years. However, Lei Dao''s ability hasn''t been upgraded yet. Lei Dao doesn''t know how many life extension treasures will bring him this time. "It''s been three months. Should the ability be upgraded soon?" Ray road now just wants the ability to upgrade quickly. Anyway, he wanted to see if he could continue the path of his ancestors. "Drop, the ability is preliminarily improved." Lei Dao was closing his eyes. Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out in his mind. Lei Dao was happy and suddenly opened his eyes. "The ability has finally been upgraded. I don''t know what changes will happen after this upgrade?" Lei Dao is also full of expectations. So he immediately mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (33 years old) Life form: Master Service life: 53.11 billion years Inner world: double domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 1% (Kunpeng blood Dacheng) Lei Dao looked at the ability that had just been "upgraded", and his face showed surprise and doubt. His life expectancy reached 53 billion. Obviously, it was during this period that he sold the treasures in the sage''s treasure house and all the treasures dominated by ox demons. Only then did he exchange for life prolonging treasures with a life expectancy of almost 53 billion years. Obviously, it is not comparable to 72 seeds of life. However, it also proved how rare the 72 seeds of life were. Lei Dao was so lucky to get them. Of course, leidao and Hualong pool. You can also get all kinds of treasures. Lei Dao was not surprised by his life span of more than 50 billion years. What really surprised him was that a "ancestral blood" suddenly appeared on the power panel, and only reached 1% of the progress. There is also a hint later that Kunpeng''s blood has reached Dacheng in the ancestral blood. But there is no immortal Zu Penggong. What''s going on? Leidao immediately focused on the information of "ancestral blood". Soon, ray Dao got a piece of information in his mind. It turns out that the ancestral blood is based on immortal Zu Penggong. Originally, immortal Zu Penggong can be directly improved by means of omnipotent powers. But how can we not die? Zu Penggong is the derived skill, which is very lax and imperfect. Even the so-called perfect state of this skill does not exist at all. It is completely "imagined" by imagination. It doesn''t make any sense. The promotion of powers must be based on "facts". The perfect state of immortal Zu Penggong is not based on facts at all, so naturally, even his powers cannot be improved. But the power is omnipotent. Since the defect of undead Zu Penggong is detected, it makes up for the defect of undead Zu Penggong. Therefore, there is today''s "ancestral blood". The so-called ancestral blood is actually a system created by the power based on immortal ancestral Penggong, which is called blood system. Immortal zupenggong, the top master of Kunpeng nationality, created immortal zupenggong based on blood. It''s just not perfect, and it''s very imperfect. Cultivate immortal Zu Penggong. No matter how talented you are, you can''t achieve the ancestor. This has nothing to do with talent, but only with skill. After all, the skill of immortal Zu Penggong is not perfect. According to the information provided by the ability. Immortal Zu Penggong cultivates Kunpeng''s blood. Now he has reached Dacheng and can''t enter. If you want to continue to ascend and reach the ancestor, you must continue to cultivate other blood vessels and then integrate into Kunpeng''s blood vessels. In that way, the value of ancestral blood will increase. From 1% to 100%. Once you reach 100%, you can become the ancestor! Therefore, this ancestor''s blood is actually an ancestor''s road! "The road of the ancestor? So, I''m on the road of the ancestor?" Ray Dao is a little confused. Even if he embarked on the path of his ancestors? Isn''t it that the way of the ancestor is very difficult and needs to be understood? Why did he follow his ancestral path without any understanding? And most importantly, his ancestral blood reached 1%. That means he has stepped into the path of his ancestors. What''s all this? Anyway, now Lei Dao is very ignorant. Unconsciously, he set foot on the road of his ancestors for no reason. "But the ancestral blood can fuse all kinds of blood, but which blood is useful? Or what blood is needed?" Ray Dao thought again. This is a key issue. The choice of blood! For example, Lei Dao has cultivated Kunpeng''s blood to the peak, and even immortal Zu Penggong has reached the state of great success, which is almost a state that can''t be reached by any Kunpeng master, and has been achieved by Lei Dao. But even the Kunpeng blood of Dacheng is only located by 1% in the ancestral blood evaluation of the ability. According to this standard, does Lei Dao want to look for the blood of the same level of Kunpeng''s blood, practice to the peak, and then integrate into the blood of his ancestors. Don''t you have to find 99 more top blood lines? "It''s too difficult, it''s almost impossible to complete..." Ray Dao shook his head. He thought it was too difficult. Kunpeng''s blood is already the top blood in the Ming Dynasty. How difficult is it to find 99 top blood comparable to Kunpeng''s blood? Lei Dao doesn''t know if there are 99 Kinds in the Ming world. Even if there are, it must be very difficult. Even ray Dao feels difficult, not to mention other masters? However, Lei Dao is also very clear that if the cultivation method of "ancestral blood" is spread, even if it is a hundred times more difficult, I''m afraid there will be countless masters flocking to practice crazily. The reason is simple. It doesn''t need to understand any Avenue! There is no need to work hard to find the ethereal limit. Just step by step, find the top blood, and then slowly cultivate and integrate into one. Naturally, you can embark on the road of ancestor. This is equivalent to having a practice method that can clearly lead to the ancestors. Who will pay attention to the difficulties? Even ray Dao found it difficult, but in fact, he had to try. After all, this is the way of ancestors! Can lead to the ancestors. In his world practice system, when the road of the ancestor is cut off, the practice of the ancestor''s blood can safely achieve the ancestor, so why not? Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. It was a surprise that the power found him a way to his ancestors. However, ray Dao also has to have some plans. What if you can''t find so many top blood? This is also a problem. Moreover, if you want to find so many top blood vessels, you have to improve your strength and be very strong. Otherwise, even if you find it, you can''t get the cultivation method. Who will give the core cultivation skills to others? "Strength!" Lei Dao knew in his heart that strength was the foundation of everything. "To improve your strength, you can start with the domain. Now the domain can continue to expand. Every time you expand, your strength will change dramatically." Ray Tao has made a decision. He is going to improve the inner domain first. Expand several times first. But don''t consume your life at once. You can consume some first and then leave some for a rainy day. After all, once the second top blood vessel is found, Lei Dao also needs to spend his life to practice. It''s impossible to live without life. Doubling the domain boundary requires 5 billion years of service life, which is equivalent to expanding the size of a domain boundary. At present, the domain boundary of leidao is twice that of leidao. Lei Dao thought for a moment and said directly, "then raise the domain boundary to eight times, and then raise the domain boundary to ten times." Without hesitation, leidao immediately mobilized his powers and began to expand his domain. Boom. A large number of lifespans are consumed madly. If you increase the domain boundary eight times, you need to consume a full 40 billion years of lifespan. This is not consuming part of life, but consuming most of life. However, in order to improve his strength, leidao also thinks it''s worth it! At the next moment, there was a roar in Lei Dao''s body. The double domain boundary in the body seems to inject a lot of energy and start crazy expansion. Chapter 905 Have fun! Incomparable pleasure! This pleasure makes Lei Dao indulge in it. He hasn''t felt this "pleasure" for a long time. After all, 40 billion years of life have been consumed at one time, which is a very big hand. The life span of 40 billion years has brought earth shaking changes to leidao''s internal domain. Expand! Expand! Crazy expansion! Lei Dao''s internal domain suddenly soared, starting from twice the domain Triple domain boundary, quadruple domain boundary, quintuple domain boundary, sixfold domain boundary, sevenfold domain boundary The extent of the expansion of Lei Dao''s internal domain is unimaginable. If you practice step by step, even hundreds of millions of years, you may not be able to double the expansion of the domain. This lifting method can only be used by thunder road. Even if the master of the sword wants to expand the domain in the future, it will take a long time and accumulate bit by bit. Even from the beginning of the era to the end of the last 12 trillion years, even if the era is over, the master of the sword can''t expand to the extent of a hundred times the domain. But Ray road is different. He has powers. He just needs to try to find life prolonging treasures to increase his life. As long as there is a life span, Lei Dao feels that even if there is no ancestral Road, he can go out of an ancestral road. His power is his greatest strength! Lei Dao''s inner domain is still crazy improving, and his strength has expanded many times. Seven times the domain boundary, eight times the domain boundary, nine times the domain boundary, ten times the domain boundary! Finally, Lei Dao expanded the internal domain to ten times the extent of the domain, his 40 billion year life span was exhausted, and the internal domain gradually subsided. Ray Dao uses his powers to check his current body data. Name: Lei Dao (33 years old) Life form: Master Service life: 13.10 billion years Inner world: tenfold domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 1% (Kunpeng blood Dacheng) Lei Dao''s inner world has really reached ten times the domain boundary, and his strength has increased. I don''t know how many times. But Ray Dao has no limit, or feeling of shackles. Is it true that there is no limit in his internal domain? "No, there must be a limit, but it hasn''t reached the limit yet. That is to say, we can continue to expand the internal domain in a short time." Ray Dao has some intention. With 13 billion years left in his life span, he seems to be able to support the expansion of the domain twice. It''s really tempting. But after thinking about it, Lei Dao finally decided to endure his inner agitation. The 13 billion year life span is still of great use. If he found the top blood, but there is no life span to practice, wouldn''t it be a trouble? "Blood, now the most important thing is to find blood!" Ray Dao took a deep breath and his eyes kept flashing. Blood is very important, which is related to whether he can become an ancestor. Therefore, he will focus all his energy on the search for top blood next. But is it so easy to find the top blood? "Tunling ancestor." Lei Dao summoned the ancestor tunling. Since the old tunling ancestor followed him, Lei Dao felt that this old tunling ancestor was really useless. Isn''t it the famous old tunling ancestor? At the beginning, he was high spirited and arrogant. How could he be so low-key under his command? "Master, what can I do for you?" Tunling said carefully. Can he not be careful? Since following under the command of Lei Dao, he has seen too many big masters and top big masters who have been defeated and killed by Lei Dao. What else can he do? Therefore, in front of Lei Dao, tunling tried his best to keep a low profile. He was not qualified to keep a high profile. He was calm without trembling in front of Lei Dao. "Find the skill, well, whether in the Ming world or in the ancient world, find me all the skills to cultivate blood, as long as the top blood." "Top blood skill? Master, what is top blood?" Lei Dao raised his eyebrows. Indeed, it''s hard to determine if it''s a top blood. Thinking of this, Lei Daogan crisp ordered: "collect all the well-known blood cultivation methods in the Ming and ancient continents. Some treasures can be used. It should be enough to collect them." "Yes, master." Tunling left respectfully. Although he didn''t know the use of Lei Dao''s blood collection and cultivation, he didn''t need to think now. He just needed to execute Lei Dao''s orders. Father tunling soon began to buy blood and practice martial arts in Pancheng. All well-known blood and blood were collected. Moreover, the ancestor of tunling collected in the name of Lei Dao, so the collection speed was very fast. After all, now Lei Dao is the first master in the name of Pan city. His status has exceeded the master of ox demon, and his influence is very huge. Although those blood cultivation methods are also very precious, they are generally not spread. But when the ancestor tunling opened his way with treasures, could he not collect them? In just a few days, the ancestor tunling collected a large number of blood cultivation methods, and then gathered in front of Lei Dao. In the future, he will collect blood cultivation methods one after another. Lei Dao was in the secret room and looked at one skill after another. These skills are all the skills of blood cultivation, which are only aimed at some specific blood vessels. Some blood lines are not top, but they are also very famous. For example, the blood of the giant spirit. The giant spirit clan is the top clan in the ancient continent, and the blood of the giant spirit is also very strong. However, Lei Dao felt that it should not be comparable to Kunpeng''s blood, not the top blood. However, it is very good. Lei Dao also collected the skills of the giant spirit family. Even at the beginning, Lei Dao defeated a giant spirit emperor in the Ming Dynasty. It was the top emperor of the giant spirit family. But in the Ming Dynasty, there was no avenue and could not exert any power. He was killed by Lei Dao. But there is a characteristic of the Juling family''s skill, that is, without the blood of the Juling family, it is impossible to practice. Is there a giant spirit blood in Lei Dao? After all, Lei Dao is a genuine practitioner of the Ming world. "Can''t practice without the blood of the giant spirit?" Ray Dao felt a little strange. He has no Kunpeng blood, but he can also cultivate Kunpeng divine body. "Yes, it''s the divine body! The human divine body seems to be very special and can practice many blood dharmas?" Ray Dao hasn''t found this advantage before. Even not only ray Dao, but also those masters of human beings, no one has found the advantages of human God body. The human divine body seems to be just a derivative of the world practice system, which has not been paid attention to all the time. After all, compared with those physical cultivation systems, the effect of spiritual cultivation alone seems to be a little worse. If there are no outstanding characteristics, the human divine body will not be paid attention to. But now, leidao found that the human divine body is actually a "golden oil", which does not affect any blood. "Try it." Lei Dao is going to try the cultivation method of the giant spirit family. The cultivation method of the Juling family is very simple, and Lei Dao obtains the cultivation method of the great emperor level. Whether the divine body can practice or not, Lei Dao also has to try. If the attempt is successful, then the human divine body has a unique special ability. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and began to devote himself to studying the Juling family''s cultivation method. As long as he can get started, he can improve the Juling family''s cultivation method, so as to enhance the Juling blood. One day, two days, three days As time goes by, the Juling clan is, after all, a practitioner of the ancient continent. Their natural power is infinite, so their practice methods are very different from those in other ancient continents On the contrary, it is somewhat similar to the practice system of the Ming Dynasty. Lei Dao used the divine body to practice the method of the giant spirit family. He didn''t feel obscure. He started in just three days. "It takes three days to get started! I don''t know how much life it takes to improve the Juling family skill to Xiaocheng?" Thunder Dao moved in his heart and immediately mobilized his powers. "Does it consume a billion years of life and increase the blood of the giant spirit to a small percentage?" "Promotion!" Without hesitation, Lei Dao immediately promoted the blood of the giant spirit family. However, Lei Dao had a bad feeling in his heart. The blood of the Juling family seems weaker than he thought. After all, Zupeng''s blood, from entry to Xiaocheng, needed 10 billion years of life. Now, it only needs a billion years. This shows that Juling''s blood is far inferior to Kunpeng''s blood. Lei Dao is not sure whether raising the giant spirit blood can enhance the ancestor blood. But he must also try. Lei Dao was shocked and consumed a billion years of life. His giant spirit blood was also raised to a small percentage. Lei Dao felt as if his strength was infinite and had some subtle changes. But that''s all. "Promoted to Dacheng!" Leidao consumed another 2 billion years of life and raised the blood of the giant spirit to Dacheng. But it still didn''t change the ancestral blood. "The blood of the giant spirit will be raised to perfection." As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he simply consumed another 5 billion years of life and raised the giant spirit''s blood to a perfect state! Boom. This time, Lei Dao finally felt the change of the divine body. The perfect Juling family blood and Kunpeng family blood seemed to be gradually merging. Leidao has consumed a full 8 billion years of life, raising the troll family to a perfect state. So, leidao immediately mobilized his powers to check his body. Name: Lei Dao (33 years old) Life form: Master Service life: 5.10 billion years Inner world: tenfold domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 1% (Kunpeng''s blood is great, Juling''s blood is perfect) "Hmm? Ancestral blood or only one percent?" Lei Dao''s face changed slightly and frowned. Does Juling blood have no effect? Not necessarily! After all, the power has shown that the ancestor blood already contains Kunpeng blood and giant spirit blood, but why did it integrate into the giant spirit blood of the perfect state, but did not add any ancestor blood? I''m afraid there''s only one reason. That''s not enough! The giant spirit blood is not enough to increase the ancestor''s blood by 1%. After all, Dacheng''s Kunpeng blood is only one percent of the ancestor''s blood. How can Juling''s blood compare with Kunpeng''s blood? "So, it''s useful to cultivate blood. It''s just that it must be a very strong blood, even a top blood. Otherwise, no matter how much integration, it won''t improve the ancestral blood." Lei Dao gradually understood that ordinary blood didn''t have much effect. It must be strong blood, even the top blood. If there are several kinds of giant spirit blood, maybe we can make the ancestral blood reach 2%. "It seems that we still have a long way to go to achieve our ancestors by condensing our blood!" Thunder''s heart is heavy. Although it is very difficult, he finally has the direction of struggle. He is not afraid of hard work and difficulties. He is afraid that he can''t even find the direction. Now, leidao has obviously found the right direction! Chapter 906 "A giant spirit''s blood consumes 8 billion years of life." Lei Dao shook his head with a bitter smile. If two kinds of giant spirit blood or even three kinds of giant spirit blood can increase the ancestral blood by 1%, the requirement for life is also very high, which can be called "abnormal". In addition, the expansion of leidao''s internal domain also needs life. It can be imagined that how huge the "gap" of thunder''s life is. "No, I have to get some treasures in exchange for a large number of life prolonging treasures. At present, Pancheng and Shangcheng seem to have been raided by me. There is little potential. I have to go to other places." Ray Doyle shook his head. This is the stronghold of the two ancestors. They were "searched" by Lei Dao. Of course, Lei Dao''s "search" is to use treasures to search for life prolonging treasures. Who let him let the ox demon dominate "clean out of the house" and have a large number of treasures that can be traded for life prolonging treasures? Even if there are more longevity treasures, I can''t help Lei Dao''s "search". After all, leidao has a treasure house dominated by ox demons, plus the treasure house of the Taoist temple, which is the blessing of double treasures. But now, there are no longevity treasures, and Lei Dao also thinks it''s time to change some places. Now Lei Dao doesn''t take the initiative to look for life prolonging treasures. After all, what he wants to find is limited. However, if a large number of top masters, or top masters, help him find life prolonging treasures, the efficiency will be greatly improved. However, ray Daode must use interests to drive those top masters and top masters to help him find life prolonging treasures. "The quota of Hualong pool can only be traded with life prolonging treasures!" Leidao released the news again. This time, more stringent. No matter what method the top masters use, trade or look for, anyway, leidao only accepts life prolonging treasures, which are not too precious. The quantity should be enough. Anyway, leidao has made some preparations. A quota of Hualong pool should at least be traded to life prolonging treasures that increase the life of 5 billion years. Even if this is difficult, Ledo is not prepared to lower the standard. One quota is 5 billion, and ten quota is 50 billion years of life. This is quite crazy. Can Hualong pool compare with a complete burst force? I''m afraid that in the eyes of any top master, Hualong pool is far less than a complete breaking force. After all, that complete breaking force can help top masters step into the road of their ancestors. But for Lei Dao, Hualong pool is far more important than a complete breaking force. Because the power of destruction is only one and can only be traded once. However, Hualong pool is different. There are many places, which can continuously obtain a large number of life prolonging treasures. As for the treasures of prolonging life by 5 billion years, they are naturally very precious. If the "walking quantity", then those longevity treasures will be astronomical. If it is a very precious life prolonging treasure, it is also difficult to obtain. Even for the top masters, this is very difficult. However, Lei Dao will not change or lower the standard. Hualong pool is a "necessity" for some top masters. Therefore, even if it is difficult, they will try to find life prolonging treasures. Ray Dao can even imagine. If a quota of Hualong pool can increase the life span of 5 billion years, then ten quotas will be 50 billion years. If we can sell 100 places, it will be 500 billion years of life. This is a terrible number. Of course, ray Dao also knows that it is very good not to sell 100 places or even 10 places in a short time. Anyway, leidao won''t publicize it. It''s no problem that his Hualong pool can sell hundreds or thousands of places. In the next period of time, Lei Dao selected several blood vessels and collected their cultivation skills in advance for standby. For example, Tianlong blood and Huofeng blood are the top tribes under the command of Saint yuan, and their blood can also be called very powerful. Even if it can''t compare with Kunpeng''s blood, it must be as much as Juling''s blood. It''s also good to collect more. However, with the passage of time day by day, Lei Dao found a very embarrassing thing. None of his dragon pool places were sold. This is embarrassing. The city is full of thunder and sword. It doesn''t say that the business is crowded, but how can it not be so bleak? However, the fact is that leidao''s "Longchi business" is indeed extremely bleak, and even no one cares. "This is not right!" Ray Dao felt something was wrong. Before, when the Bull Demon dominated the sales quota, wasn''t it crowded? It didn''t take a long time to sell all the 100 places. Why is it leidao''s turn now and none of the places have been sold? Lei Dao thought carefully and seemed to find the answer. "Is it that the ox demon master slaughtered too hard? He slaughtered the top masters of Pan city and Shang city, so not many top masters will come?" Leidao had a faint answer. This is the evil created by the Bull Demon master. He has "slaughtered" the top masters of Pan city and Shang city. Now no one has asked about the quota of Hualong pool. Lei Dao couldn''t laugh or cry. What is this? Ox demon dominates "pit" himself? But what does Lei Dao think? Pan city and Shang city, the top masters of the two cities, must be more than 100? Two hundred or even three hundred. Even if the ox demon master slaughters it hard, it won''t be impossible to sell a quota. It is true that leidao sells very expensive, but leidao feels that one or two places can be sold after all. Just let ray Dow down. Time passed day by day, even a month, and no one paid attention to his quota in Hualong pool. "Master, master, I found the reason. I found the reason why the top masters of Shang city and pan city disappeared." Suddenly, the ancestor tunling hurried to the secret room of Lei Dao and reported to Lei Dao. Ray Dao thought something was wrong before. His quota of Hualong pool can''t be sold. It''s very abnormal, so I''ve been asked by the ancestor of tunling for a long time. It''s time to find out why. "Master, there is a secret place in the ancient territory of saints, and all the top masters have gone to that secret place." "The secret place?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. "Are you sure it''s really a secret place?" "Master, it''s true! The news was first known by several top masters of Shang city, and they naturally kept it secret. After a while, the news slowly spread to our city, and I just heard it recently." "The secret place is just born. It belongs to the congenital secret place. How rich are the resources in it?" Even Randolph was excited. He has come to the ancient continent for a long time. Naturally, he knows the secret land. This is a unique treasure land of the ancient continent. Secret places are divided into congenital secret places and acquired secret places. The innate secret realm is naturally formed, while the acquired secret realm is cultivated by saints. Although both are secret realms, the saints are cultivated with a purpose, which is much worse. Only the congenital secret place was born naturally in the ancient continent. There are all kinds of resources in it, which is unimaginable. Once a saint, relying on the resources of a congenital secret place, practiced smoothly all the way, and finally became a saint! Of course, for many top emperors and masters, the resources in the congenital secret territory are second. They are concerned about the avenue in the congenital secret territory. The secret world of the day after tomorrow is cultivated by saints. In fact, the roads are obscure and difficult to understand, mixed with the feelings of saints. For other top masters or top emperors, they can''t understand at all. But the congenital secret is different. The roads in the congenital secret realm have been revealed, and you can feel it anytime and anywhere. Although it is only a secret realm, those roads in the secret realm are inextricably linked with the ancient continent. Once you understand something, it is possible to step into the road of ancestors or the way of saints, not to mention the achievement of ancestors or saints. "I see. I''m sorry that I opened the quota of Hualong pool, but no one came to buy it. They all went to the congenital secret territory. Well, the congenital secret territory is rich in resources, and there may be a large number of life prolonging treasures. Even if we can''t get the treasures, there must be a large number of top masters, not only the top masters of Shang city and pan City, but also other top masters . I can also go to the congenital secret place to publicize the dragon pool quota... " To put it simply, ray Dao just wants to "advertise". In fact, leidao doesn''t have high expectations for the congenital secret place. He just wants to "advertise". If the advertising effect is good and 100 Hualong pool places are sold, leidao will make a lot of money. What domain, what blood, is not a problem. "Go and invite the master of Xinghe and the master of Qinglian to my cave for discussion." Lei Dao immediately told tunling that he was going to "advertise" this time. Naturally, he had to take some people with him. Soon, the master of Xinghe and the master of Qinglian came to the cave of Lei Dao. "Younger martial brother Lei, what''s wrong with you calling us here?" Asked the star master directly. "Yes, it''s true. The top masters of Pan city and Shang city have disappeared recently. Do you two know why?" "Why?" The two shook their heads. The master of Qinglian replied, "we are all practicing in isolation and digesting the cultivation resources we got last time. We didn''t notice the news. What happened?" "There is a congenital secret place in the territory of the ancient sage. Therefore, it attracts many top masters." Leidao also said all the news he got directly. "What, congenital secret place?" "Even the congenital secret place was born." "The congenital secret place. You can meet but not ask. Younger martial brother Lei, are you going to that congenital secret place?" Lei Dao nodded and said, "yes, I''m really ready to go, so I''ll ask your advice. I hope you can go to the congenital secret place together." After that, Lei Dao''s eyes swept over the faces of Xinghe master and Qinglian master. "This..." The master of Xinghe hesitated. Although the master of Qinglian had some expectations, he seemed to hesitate a little. They were not immediately ecstatic. "Why don''t you want to go?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. That''s a congenital secret place. Countless top masters dream of opportunities. Are there any masters who don''t want to go? Chapter 907 The master of Xinghe hesitated for a moment. Finally, he gritted his teeth and seemed to make a decision: "younger martial brother Lei, thank you for your invitation, but I still won''t go to this congenital secret place." "Really not?" Lei Dao didn''t expect that the Star River master really refused. It was a congenital secret place. Countless top masters scrambled to enter the congenital secret place. "Don''t worry, Lei still has some knowledge of his own strength. Even if there are strong people in the congenital secret territory, and even those who ask questions, we won''t suffer in the congenital secret territory. At least, Lei can protect your safety." Leidao thought that the master of Xinghe was afraid of his own safety. After all, the innate secret realm is a place that countless top masters have to compete for. The strength of Xinghe masters is really worse in front of those top masters. However, with thunder, there is no danger. The Star River Master shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Younger martial brother Lei, I''m not worried about safety. If younger martial brother Lei is there, where is there any safety problem? I just think I''ve got enough now. I can practice in Pancheng for decades. Besides, my strength is too weak. In the Ming Dynasty, I still think I can, but in the ancient continent, I don''t reach the level of top master and almost have no qualification to compete ¡£¡± "So, this time, I won''t join the fun. Even if I do, what can I get in addition to getting some resources? I''d better raise my strength to the top master level first, and even try to take risks when there is no way to go." Lei Dao suddenly realized that he didn''t expect the Star River master to know himself so clearly. Moreover, what''s more valuable is that the Star River Master can clearly know what he needs and refuse "temptation and confusion". The congenital secret place is the dream of countless top masters, but the Star River Master stubbornly refused because of his clear positioning. He knows his current strength. Even if he has Lei Dao, he can''t feel anything when he goes to the congenital secret place. If he can''t feel it, he can only obtain resources, and resources. The last star river master has obtained enough resources, and there is no problem in practicing for decades. Therefore, he wants to practice first and reach the top level before going. "Elder martial sister Qinglian, what about you? You are the top master. You have also been to the dragon pool once and reorganized your body. Although there is still a distance from the master of ox demon, you may not have a chance to understand the innate secret realm and embark on the road of ancestor!" Lei Dao set his eyes on the master of Qinglian. Qinglian master also hesitated, but finally she said, "OK, younger martial brother Lei, I''ll go with you!" "Oh? Is elder martial sister Qinglian willing to go?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He''s going to advertise this time. If he''s alone, isn''t he boasting? It''s really embarrassing and ineffective. Someone has to follow. The ancestor tunling is not qualified to follow Lei Dao to the congenital secret place. But Qinglian is the most suitable person. "If I miss the congenital secret place once, I won''t be able to meet it next time. Although I haven''t reached the level of ox demon master, I''m also a top master. I can''t pile up much if I continue to use resources. If I can enter the congenital secret place and feel something, I really hope to embark on the road of ancestors, that is to ascend the sky step by step! However, the congenital secret place is as strong as clouds, and I still have to rely on teachers It''s my brother''s protection. Otherwise, I''m not necessarily willing to take risks. " Qinglian dominates the truth, and the reason for Qinglian dominating is the same as Lei Dao''s speculation. "Well, it''s not too late. Then get ready to go." Lei Dao is also vigorous and resolute. Now the news from the innate secret realm flow has been coming for many days, and many top masters have taken the lead. If they linger any longer, I''m afraid they can''t even drink soup. "Hmm? Since it''s all advertising, do you want to take the Bull Demon master again?" Leidao thought for a moment. Did he pull the Bull Demon master again? After all, in other strongholds, the face dominated by ox demon is much more than that of leidao. Leidao has only recently risen and has not spread far enough. It''s just that Pancheng and Shangcheng know a little thunder. Other strongholds don''t know Lei Dao. However, when Lei Dao went to the cave dominated by the ox devil, he found that the cave dominated by the ox devil was completely closed and could not contact the ox devil at all. Lei Dao also knew that the Bull Demon master was determined to close the door and embark on the road of the ancestor to become a questioner. Before there is no achiever, the Bull Demon master will never open the cave. After all, the most important thing for the Bull Demon master now is the complete breaking power in his hand, which is even clearer than the avenue in the congenital secret realm and plays a greater role in the top master. "Let''s go to the congenital secret place. Although there are fewer people, we don''t have so much trouble. By the way, elder martial sister Qinglian, you must cooperate with me to publicize the Hualong pool at an appropriate time. Elder martial sister can understand?" Lei Dao said solemnly to the master of Qinglian. "Uh... I understand." Qinglian dominates the corner of her mouth and draws a little. Others go to the congenital secret place in order to compete for resources and get the opportunity to understand the avenue. They hope to become the questioner. And ray road? Dare Lei Dao go to the congenital secret place to publicize his dragon pool? Qinglian master didn''t know whether to say a word in her heart, but she held it back and Lei Dao was satisfied. "Elder martial sister, let''s start immediately." Therefore, Lei Dao and Qinglian master entered the transmission array of Pan city and directly transmitted to Shang city. "Buzz". The two figures appeared in Shangcheng. There is a transmission array. The speed is very fast. It''s almost time in the blink of an eye. When they arrived at the war City, they were swept away, and the whole war city was very deserted. There are only some masters, ordinary masters, and the top masters are all gone. Probably went to the congenital secret place. "By the way, younger martial brother Lei, do you know the specific location of the congenital secret place?" The green lotus master suddenly asked. "The specific location of the congenital secret place? This..." Leidao hesitated for a moment, as if he didn''t. The news that tunling''s father gave him was that there was a congenital secret place in the territory of sage Gu near Shang city. Then... There''s no then. Leidao went to find the master of Qinglian. They were in a hurry and came to the war city. "No, you haven''t heard the specific location of the congenital secret place?" Qinglian is speechless. When they arrived at the war City, Lei Dao didn''t know the specific location of the congenital secret place. How can we go to the congenital secret place? Lei Dao was also embarrassed. However, he was not in a hurry. He swept the war city with his mind, and then stepped out one step and came to an ordinary master. "Master, we have one thing to ask." The ordinary master was startled. Two top masters blocked his way, even in Shangcheng. "Don''t be nervous. We''re just asking for directions. Do you know where the congenital secret place found near Shangcheng recently is?" Ray Dao asked directly. "Congenital secret place?" The ordinary master took a look at Lei Dao and Qinglian. They are both top masters. He still has this insight. Moreover, it''s for the congenital secret place. In fact, it''s not surprising that many top masters have poured into the war city during this period, all for the congenital secret place. "I do know the location of the congenital secret place, and I don''t have a map. Even if I tell you, it''s hard to find it." "Do you really know?" "Nature." Lei Dao took a deep look at the common master, then pondered for a while and said, "take us to find the congenital secret place, and you can go to Pancheng to get a copy of Tianlong blood." "Tianlong blood?" "I''m Lei Dao. Naturally, I can give you a share of Tianlong blood." "You are the first master of Pancheng, the master of Lei?" The ordinary master''s eyes lit up. Thunder way! The first master of Pancheng! Defeated the Bull Demon master and even traded Hualong pool from the Bull Demon master. Now it is trading the quota of dragon pool. In the eyes of outsiders, Lei Dao is quite "generous". He is simply a good man among good people. Lei Dao successively sold many treasures, most of which are the treasures of Yuanling Taoist school. These treasures have always been the treasure of saints. Is it so easy to flow out? Many masters, great masters can''t even see them. But what about ray? Actually traded all these treasures. And as long as there are very ordinary life prolonging treasures, this is a great man! Therefore, the Shang city, which is close to the pan City, also knows the famous name of Lei Dao. "Master Lei, I''ll take you to the congenital secret place." The ordinary master immediately said enthusiastically and flew directly out of the city. "Aren''t you afraid of us?" Ray Dao knew that in the ancient continent, he could never trust anyone. This is the instruction of Qinglian master. How much do you feel that such an ordinary master dares to lead the way for two top masters? "Hahaha, master Lei is joking. You are the famous master Lei and the great good man recognized in the ancient world. How can I be afraid of master Lei?" "Er... Great good man?" Lei Dao is a little confused. How did he become a great good man? "Ha ha, master Lei, you don''t have to be modest. You came to the ancient continent and did all kinds of things for the sake of our whole Ming world. You didn''t fear difficulties and dangers, competed for the treasure house of saints, and even captured Yuanling Taoist temple with your own strength. Then you traded the treasures in the treasure house of Taoist temple for some life prolonging treasures. No master would get such precious treasures It''s easy to take it out, but master Lei is different... " With the story of the ordinary master, Lei Dao opened his mouth and looked stunned. In fact, he was very shocked. When did the disgusting bleeding, selflessness, helping others, generosity and righteousness all fall on Lei Dao? Unconsciously, Lei Dao has become a great good man? Chapter 908 "Elder martial sister, is that me?" Lei Dao has some "guilty conscience". Even if he thinks he is a kind and orderly camp, he can''t carry it when he hears this ordinary master and sends him a "good man card". When did he bring his own "good man aura"? "Er... I don''t think so." The master of Qinglian is also a little speechless. Is Ledo a good man? Reluctantly, but is the so-called Lei Dao great good man in the mouth of the ordinary master just now the same person as Lei Dao she knows? Anyway, Qinglian doesn''t think so. But the reason why there are those rumors outside is very simple. Every time Lei Dao gets a treasure, he will choose to sell it. Moreover, basically, Lei Dao only needs some life prolonging treasures. The life prolonging treasures are not very precious in the ancient continent, although they can not be said to be everywhere. Therefore, many masters and great masters can easily get a large number of life prolonging treasures. Usually these life prolonging treasures have no effect, but they can trade with leidao in his hands. Even the most precious treasure, Lei Dao is not stingy and can be traded. This is a good man! Countless masters and great masters are ecstatic. From this point of view, it is normal for outsiders to call Lei Dao a "great good man". "OK, take us to the congenital secret place." Lei Dao no longer hesitated, but their purpose this time was to go to the congenital secret place. Therefore, under the leadership of this ordinary master, Lei Dao and Qinglian quickly went to the congenital secret territory. After leaving Shangcheng, they flew for a long time. Finally, the three of them came to a big river, and the river below was surging. But in the middle of the river, there was a vortex. It was deep and dark. Even Lei Dao''s mind disappeared as soon as it entered, and it was impossible to detect the situation inside. "The secret place is in the whirlpool, master Lei. I can''t take you in anymore. I can''t go there." The common master said to ray Dao. The competition for the congenital secret realm is fierce. Generally, it is only the big masters and top big masters who compete for it. If an ordinary Master goes in, it is undoubtedly his own death. "By the way, master Lei, it''s said that the innate secret territory has attracted not only our masters, but also the great emperors of the ancient continent and even the top great emperors! But no one knows what''s going on in the secret territory. There are few great masters from the secret territory." "I see. You can take the keepsake to Pancheng and get a copy of dragon blood." "Xie Lei master!" Then, the ordinary master left happily. A share of dragon blood is very precious to a master. This trip not only won''t lose, but also made a lot of money. It seems that Lei Dao, as legend has it, is a good man! "Elder martial sister, are you ready?" "Let''s go!" The master of Qinglian didn''t hesitate, so they flashed and directly stepped into the vortex in the center of the river below. "Buzz". In the vortex, they didn''t feel the water flow, but it seemed like space shuttle, but it seemed a little different. They seem to have "worn" something. "Shua". At the next moment, Lei Dao and Qinglian appeared in the secret realm. "Foreign demons, die!" As soon as the master of thunder and green lotus appeared, a huge voice came to his ears. At the same time, the energy of terror is gathering, facing Lei Dao and Qinglian. "Domain!" Lei Dao almost without thinking, his mind moved, and immediately broke out the power of the domain, forming a field. Of course, leidao did not mobilize all the power of the domain, but only mobilized one tenth of the power, almost the power of a domain. After all, leidao didn''t feel any great danger, so the threat was small Boom. When the domain came, everything around seemed to be imprisoned. "What is this?" "Damn foreign demons, this is the top master of foreign demons. Be careful." "Break out and break through the shackles." The voice of many great emperors. Lei Dao looked up and saw that there were many great emperors around. There was no God or devil. All of them were great emperors! Moreover, these great emperors tightly surrounded the entrance. Is this going to kill one by one, kill one by one? For a moment, Lei Dao''s face was not very good-looking. These great emperors of the ancient continent are so cruel that they block the entrance to kill. Fortunately, Lei Dao has some strength. Otherwise, they will kill him too? Moreover, some masters must have entered the congenital secret realm before. We can imagine what will happen. "Is the so-called congenital secret place a trap for you? The purpose is to attract the master to come and be killed by you one by one?" Ray Dao is really angry. Even killing Yichong is too difficult! He seems to have known the truth. This is a trap, a huge trap! The great emperors of these ancient continents do not know who came up with such a poisonous plan. Using the innate secret place and blocking the entrance to specifically hunt and kill the masters of the Ming world is too vicious. Ambush in advance and kill one by one. Who can resist? Cruel! It''s so cruel! Lei Dao couldn''t even imagine how many masters were killed by these emperors? Think of the empty war city. Most of the great masters have come to the congenital secret place. Have they been killed by these great emperors? If so, it will be a fatal blow to the whole war city! For a moment, Lei Dao''s killing intention soared to the sky, and the terrible killing intention seemed to be condensed into essence. The next moment, more than a dozen trapped emperors immediately felt cold all over, and then the pressure doubled in an instant. "Double!" Lei Dao directly mobilized twice the strength of the domain. Suddenly, his strength in the field was rising crazily. Some great emperors simply couldn''t bear such terrible pressure of Lei Dao. "Bang". The body of a great emperor collapsed in an instant and exploded into a blood mist, which was crushed into powder by the domain of Lei Dao. Moreover, this is only the beginning. "Bang bang". One great emperor after another was directly crushed and exploded, and countless great emperors began to fear. "He... Who is he?" "Is it the questioner?" "No, we are not the opponent of the questioner. Run, we must run!" "It''s too dangerous. The congenital secret place is really too dangerous. We''ve just come here. Why are the deaths and injuries so heavy? We also met a questioner." Thunder road continuously improves the strength of the field, resulting in all the great emperors in the field being crushed and exploded one after another. After all, leidao now has ten times the domain! Even Lei Dao didn''t know how much his power had increased from twice to ten times. Anyway, when he doubled the domain, he defeated the Bull Demon master and was mistaken for the questioner. Today''s strength may be more powerful than ordinary questioners? Lei Dao is not very clear. He can''t know until he has actually fought once. "No, no, who the hell are you?" In the end, only one top emperor carried it down, and Lei Dao has shown twice the strength of the domain. This top emperor is almost as powerful as a Bull Demon. At the beginning, Lei Dao also exerted twice the power of the domain, and the Bull Demon master could only resist it. Now the top emperor is the same. He can only resist reluctantly, but his whole body has reached the limit. As long as Lei Dao adds a little more strength, he can''t carry it. "Who am I?" Lei Dao''s eyes were cold and said with a sneer, "you dare to kill directly without knowing who I am. It shows how fierce you are. Tell me, how many masters have you hurt?" "How many masters have we hurt?" The top emperor suddenly laughed like crazy: "Hahaha, how many masters have we killed? We just entered the congenital secret realm. Take it to kill the masters? On the contrary, you killed all of us as soon as you came in, and now I''m the only one left. Sure enough, the sage said, your extraterritorial demons are the most ferocious. Generally, we will kill them all. This is our carelessness. We met a person like you." It can be seen that the top emperor is quite sad and angry. However, Lei Dao hesitated. Have these great emperors really not harmed the master? Look at each other''s appearance, so sad and angry, as if they had been wronged, and they seemed very unwilling. Is it true what the other party said? Are they really just coming to the secret place? "Did you really get to the secret place?" "Of course, as soon as we arrived in the secret place, we were still adapting to the environment. As soon as you appeared, we were naturally nervous and even thought it was a trap. Now it seems that it was really a trap. Otherwise, how could you come in as soon as we entered the secret place? You outer demons are so insidious and cunning!" The top emperor is still scolding Lei Dao. Lei Dao and Qinglian master looked at each other and looked at each other. This time, it seems that I really "killed the wrong" and it seems that it is really a "misunderstanding". "Younger martial brother, when these top emperors come to the congenital secret territory, they must conflict with our masters of the Ming world. Killing them now is equivalent to saving many masters of the Ming world. It''s a great good thing." The green lotus master suddenly said. She can see now that leidao is good everywhere, has top talent, has no problem even with ideas, and attaches great importance to friendship. But sometimes, it seems a little indecisive. A little too persistent. Isn''t it normal that the masters of the Ming Dynasty and the gods and demons of the ancient continent hate and kill each other? There is no distinction between good and bad. Anyway, we met. That''s war. No problem! "Yes, it''s a good thing to kill you and save many masters!" The thunder way smells speech, the facial expression also suddenly firm up. Poof. At the next moment, Lei Dao continued to enhance the power of the domain, and instantly mobilized five times the power of the domain. Even if the top emperor was comparable to the master of ox demon, it had no effect. His body was crushed into powder in an instant. Dead! More than a dozen top emperors are dead! Seeing this scene, Qinglian was shocked. Lei Dao seems to be stronger than the last time he was in Yuanling Taoist field! However, this encounter also let Qinglian master understand that the congenital secret realm is not so simple. "Elder martial sister, we have to be careful. It''s too dangerous in the congenital secret territory. Maybe dozens of hundreds of people ask questions at once, and I can''t protect the elder martial sister." Lei Dao''s expression was dignified. I thought there would be no danger in the congenital secret place, but now it seems that he is still too optimistic and naive. What''s a mere questioner? Maybe dozens of questioners have gathered in the congenital secret territory. When they rush up, thunder will be in danger, not to mention the domination of Qinglian? Therefore, from now on, they have to be careful, careful and cautious! Chapter 909 "This is the congenital secret place?" After Lei Dao killed more than a dozen great emperors, he had time to look around carefully. Even, Lei Dao''s mind spread rapidly and extended continuously. The result shocked ray Dao! His mind can easily cover a big world, even more than ten big worlds. But now, can''t you cover a secret place? Is this still a secret place? Rather, it is a world, a very huge world. "Younger martial brother Lei, I heard that the secret place is actually similar to our world, and even much larger than our big world. It''s just slightly different from the ancient continent." The green lotus master also whispered. "There is a difference." After careful induction, Lei Dao immediately sensed the difference between and the ancient continent. The biggest difference is actually space. The space here is far less stable than that of the ancient continent. It doesn''t seem so difficult to shuttle through space. The top big master level can shuttle freely. As for Lei Dao, it was like a fish in water in the Ming Dynasty. After all, he was a great success of Kunpeng''s blood and had an unparalleled sense of space. As long as the space is a little weak, he can easily shuttle through space. Even in the stable space of the ancient continent, Lei Dao can shuttle, which shows how terrible the space talent of Lei Dao Kunpeng''s blood is. "By the way, where''s the avenue?" Lei Dao can''t feel the avenue now. After all, Lei Dao is not the top master in the realm, let alone the questioner. His cultivation method never depends on understanding the avenue. "The main road is clearer, but... It doesn''t seem as strange as the rumors." The green lotus master is the top master. He has even vaguely touched the limit. Even if he is not as strong as the Bull Demon master, he is not far from the questioner. She can clearly feel the avenue. "It''s normal not to be so supernatural as rumors. After all, rumors sometimes exaggerate. Or there''s another possibility that we haven''t found the core of the secret place." Ray Dao''s eyes flashed with fine light. This time it was a little unexpected. Originally, he thought that a secret place was just a place similar to the cave, but now it seems that this is a complete world, or a reduced version of the ancient continent. And the ancient continent. "The secret place can be regarded as a tiny ancient continent. The avenue here is clearer. If you can understand it, you can also understand it when you enter the ancient continent. No wonder the congenital secret place will attract so many top emperors..." Lei Dao also understood the real "mystery" of the congenital secret realm. However, these mysteries have nothing to do with him. He came to "advertise". In order to publicize his dragon pool quota, Lei Dao didn''t like such a big congenital secret place. It''s too big. Where did he find so many top emperors? "By the way, does the secret place have the world will?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. Since the secret place is a tiny ancient continent, or the world, should there be a will? The will of the ancient continent, Lei Dao absolutely dare not try. Even saints can easily crush it. Lei Dao dare not try with his powers. Even if his powers seem to have the characteristics of immortality, who knows whether his powers will be crushed by the will of the ancient continent. But if this secret place has the will, it will be different. "Elder martial sister, protect the Dharma for me!" "Dharma protector? Younger martial brother Lei, what do you want to do? There are many innate creatures in this innate secret territory. The secret territory has just been born and is actually very powerful. In addition, there are many top emperors and top masters. Don''t act rashly." Seeing Lei Dao''s "solemn" appearance, Qinglian master was a little worried. She is afraid that Lei Dao is serious. Once Lei Dao is serious, it must be a big event, even an earth shaking event. "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m just trying. There won''t be any big deal. If I succeed, maybe I''ll completely control this congenital secret place." "Er... Control a congenital secret place?" The green lotus master opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. Control a congenital secret place. Even those top masters and questioners dare not say they can control a congenital secret place. After all, a congenital secret place will continuously attract many top masters and top emperors. Even if the strength is strong, it can''t withstand the siege. Who can control a congenital secret place? Unless it''s a saint or an ancestor. But now, is it possible that leidao is trying to master a congenital secret place? What''s more, how does Lei Dao control the congenital secret territory? Whether the green lotus master believes it or not, Lei Dao has begun to take action. "Buzz". Lei Dao''s consciousness began to catch something in the surrounding void. He regarded this secret place as a world. Therefore, he was very familiar with the road. After all, Lei Dao was a very qualified leader! As time passed, ray Dao seemed to catch something at once. "Will is just the beginning of chaos and a very hazy will. This secret place really gave birth to will!" Lei Dao was very happy. This proves that he is correct. This secret place is actually the derivative world of the ancient continent. It is attached to the ancient continent and has a close relationship with the ancient continent, but it exists independently to some extent. Even the ancient continent can be regarded as a world, but the world is almost as large as the Ming world. "If you have the world will, it''s easy to do. Next, control the world will and become the master of this secret place!" Thunder Dao''s eyes flashed. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s consciousness quickly extended towards the core of the secret place, and soon broke into the core area of the secret place. "Boom". As soon as Lei Dao''s consciousness broke in, he suffered a severe blow from the will of the whole secret realm. Even though Lei Dao''s consciousness has been very, very strong, even comparable to the questioner. But so what? In front of the will of the secret realm, it was useless at all, and was blown into powder in an instant. Even the most top emperor or master, even the questioner, dare not say that he can replace the will of the secret realm. Even if this secret place has just been opened up, and even the will is hazy, it does not affect the terrorist power of the world''s will. Lei Dao''s consciousness was torn up in an instant. If it was other masters, it would be equivalent to falling down at this time. Even his consciousness was torn up. Naturally, he was dead and could not die again. But Ray road is different. His consciousness was only torn apart and not completely annihilated. Because he has powers! Ray Tao''s ability has the characteristic of immortality. Even if the will of the secret place is very strong, it will tear Lei Dao''s consciousness to pieces in an instant, but it also leaves a little bit. And this little bit of consciousness has the characteristics of immortality. It is useless to let the will of the secret land continue to bombard and kill, but it can''t help Lei Dao''s last consciousness. However, the will of the secret realm seems to be very tenacious, not yielding, but has been trying to "erase" Lei Dao''s last consciousness. Lei Dao''s consciousness has been broken, he has no response at all, and he has lost his sense of the outside world. The master of Qinglian is more and more anxious. With the passage of time, the master of Qinglian found that there was no movement in Lei Dao. Even if she shouted at Lei Dao loudly, it was useless. Lei Dao still didn''t move. Qinglian master began to worry. What''s the matter with ray Dao? What the hell happened? "Younger martial brother Lei, you must not have anything..." Green lotus master can do little now. He can only follow Lei Dao''s instructions and guard beside Lei Dao. Time passed. One day, two days, three days In the twinkling of an eye, ten whole days have passed. Maybe even ray Dao didn''t realize that he spent so long in the will of the secret realm. The will of this secret place is much stronger than that of the small world and even the big world. Boom. Finally, the will of the secret realm gave in. It found that it could not erase Lei Dao''s consciousness in any case, so it gave in. The will of the secret realm no longer tries to erase Lei Dao''s consciousness, and Lei Dao''s consciousness begins to recover slowly. Before long, ray Dao''s consciousness was all restored. "I... I am in the will of the secret realm?" Lei Dao''s memory has some deficiencies. After all, he has been crushed by the will of the secret land for so many times. It is normal to have confusion of consciousness. It also took him some time to sort out his memory. "It took ten days to control the will of the secret place. The will of the congenital secret place is really strong. It seems that you can''t try it casually in the future. This time, the sequelae is a little serious..." In ray Dao''s consciousness, some memories are missing, even permanent. Fortunately, it''s not very serious. This also reminded Lei Dao that although he had the ability of immortality, his consciousness could not be obliterated. It''s worth mentioning that the time of extinction was short in the past, but this time it was erased for ten days. If it takes a long time, Lei Dao''s memory loss will be more serious. In fact, leidao was whimsical. It is theoretically feasible to control the will of the ancient continent, but the key is whether leidao''s immortal ability can resist the will of the ancient continent? Facts have proved that ray Dao is really a little whimsical. Even if the immortality of the power can resist, the will of the ancient continent can erase the thunder path for a long time, even until the end of the era. Even after thousands of years, Lei Dao''s memory has disappeared, and even his consciousness is confused. At that time, he will no longer be him. What''s the meaning? Therefore, we must not easily try to control the will of the ancient continent. But this time it was a success. "So, I''m the master of the secret realm now?" An idea flashed through Lei Dao''s mind. Suddenly, his heart was very hot. He has just come to this congenital secret place. He is not even familiar with it. Did you become the master of the secret realm by accident? Chapter 910 "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. "Hmm? Younger martial brother Lei, you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up again, I''m ready to take you directly out of this congenital secret place." Master Qinglian was relieved to see that Lei Dao finally woke up. Lei Dao didn''t respond for ten days in a row. How can this keep Qinglian master calm? Fortunately, Lei Dao had explained before. Otherwise, the master of Qinglian would have brought Lei Dao out of the congenital secret realm long ago. At that time, Lei Dao''s consciousness still stays in the congenital secret territory, which will be a big trouble. Lei Dao smiled and said, "thank you, elder martial sister. However, this time it''s done. It''s perfect." "It''s done?" The green lotus master was slightly stunned. What did Lei Dao say before? It''s like taking control of this congenital secret place. Just, is it possible to control this congenital secret place? Lei Dao just closed his eyes for ten days and controlled a congenital secret place? Anyway, the master of Qinglian doesn''t believe it. "Younger martial brother Lei, what do you mean you''re done?" Qinglian asked. "Of course, I''m in control of this congenital secret place." "I really control this congenital secret place, but how is this possible? How do I control the secret place?" The master of Qinglian was confused. She has never heard of anyone who has controlled the congenital secret realm. Only saints or ancestors are qualified to control the congenital secret realm. Even if Lei Dao is strong, is it just the master? If you don''t become an ancestor, how can you control the secret territory? "It''s easy to control the secret place, elder martial sister. Why don''t I teach you?" "Teach... Teach me?" "Yes, it''s really simple. It''s the same as controlling the world. I''m very familiar with it. I don''t know how many worlds I control in the Ming world. Controlling the secret realm is the same as controlling the world. There''s almost no big difference." Lei Dao said sincerely. "Control the world? So you used to be the Lord?" Qinglian master seems to be aware of something. "Yes, I used to be the Lord of the world. I used the same method as becoming the Lord of the world. As long as I resist the bombardment of the will of the world, I can control the world." "Er... It may be the talent of younger martial brother to resist the will of the world? I can''t..." Qinglian master quickly shook his head. Are you kidding, achievement Lord? Even if she is the top master, so what? She can explode countless worlds with a wave of her hand, but it will take a great risk to let her replace the world will with consciousness, even the will of the small world. If it is the will of the big world, it is almost impossible to succeed. As for the will of this innate secret realm, not to mention, it must be much stronger than the will of the big world. If master Qinglian did that, there would be only one way out. But Ray Dao, how can he control the congenital secret territory? It''s incredible! "Younger martial brother Lei, are you sure you have resisted the bombardment of the will of the secret place and completely controlled this congenital secret place?" Qinglian master still couldn''t help asking. He still wanted to make sure. "Of course I can control it. Well, let me see. I should be able to mobilize the power of this congenital secret place. Elder martial sister Qinglian, don''t resist." After that, Lei Daoxin read it and gave orders to the will of the secret land. Ray Dao''s so-called control of the secret realm does not replace the will of the world with his consciousness. Instead, he used his consciousness to suppress the will of the secret realm and let the will of the secret realm obey his orders. But it is still the will of the secret realm that controls the secret realm. "Buzz". At the next moment, a powerful force began to roll towards the master of Qinglian from all directions. The master of Qinglian feels as if the whole world is "rejecting" her. "I really control the congenital secret place..." Qinglian master was stunned. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt a little bitter in her heart. She has been used to big scenes since she followed ray Dao. However, the scene in front of us still shocked the master of Qinglian. Just when I arrived at the congenital secret place, I controlled a congenital secret place. What''s the feeling? However, the master of Qinglian tried. Even if it was suppressed by the power of the whole secret realm, it seemed that she could still get out of the bondage. After all, this is just a secret place. Even if it is a congenital secret place, it is impossible to suppress a top master. If a top master wants to, he can blow up this secret place. Of course, no one will choose to do so. After all, a complete congenital secret place not only has many resources, but also has a very clear Avenue. It is a holy land for top masters to practice. "Younger martial brother Lei, since you have controlled the secret place, everything in this secret place is in your feeling. I want to know, where is the clearest Avenue?" "The avenue is the clearest? Wait, I''ll take a closer look." Lei Dao began to "contact" the will of the secret realm, and the world leader''s will of the secret realm checked the situation of this congenital secret realm. With the help of the will of the secret place, Lei Dao can see every inch of the secret place. Soon, ray Dao saw something different. In one place, there seem to be many huge "pillars", as if supporting the whole secret place. Near those "pillars", there are many top masters and top emperors. It seems that the top masters and the top emperors came near the pillars. "Are these top masters and emperors the first to enter the congenital secret place? Originally, they all went here. Well, they are all here. Then I can inform them with the will of the secret place. The quota of Hualong pool..." Leidao never forgot his purpose of coming to the congenital secret place this time. He came to "advertise" to publicize his quota of Hualongchi. As for others, such as the collection of resources in the secret place, it''s just incidental. Therefore, Lei Dao said directly: "masters, the dragon pool is reopened for 100 places! Whether you are the master or the master, you can reorganize your body as long as you enter the dragon pool. There are only 100 places, first come, first served. Remember to go to Pancheng to find Lei Dao master. Maybe you will be the next to embark on the road of ancestor..." The voice of Lei Dao spread throughout the secret territory through the will of the secret territory. When the master of Qinglian saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. She didn''t expect that leidao would seriously publicize the quota of Hualong pool. Did leidao really come to "advertise"? Moreover, such a unique way of publicity is unheard of. "Well, it''s good to have control of the secret place. Unexpectedly, it''s very convenient to use it for publicity after controlling the secret place. Well, elder martial sister, let''s go now. Maybe we''ll be asked by many top masters later." After that, Lei Dao directly led Qinglian to dominate. As soon as his figure crossed, he had stepped into the space channel and disappeared. ¡­¡­ It''s a congenital secret place, under the pillar of heaven. This congenital secret place has just been born, and there is the existence of "Tongtian pillar". The so-called sky pillar is actually not a pillar supporting heaven and earth, but the manifestation of the avenue. A congenital secret place will manifest as soon as it is born, and with the passage of time, these manifest avenues will gradually disappear. It will be very difficult to think about enlightenment at that time, which is no different from practicing in the ancient continent. Therefore, if you want to cultivate and comprehend in the congenital secret realm, you must take advantage of it. Under the pillar of heaven, there are not only no great masters, but also great emperors. However, these great masters and the great emperor usually meet directly, but under the Tongtian pillar, one by one, they seem not to see each other. They are divided into two factions with a very tacit understanding. The well water does not invade the river. They are all feeling the "Tongtian pillar". After all, this is the main road, and there is a time limit. More can support hundreds of years, and less may only be a few years. Now if you can understand more, you can understand more. Even the "enemy" chose silence in the face of common interests, and both sides were at peace. However, the peace between the two sides does not mean that the secret realm is unchanged. Suddenly, a strange voice rang out and echoed in everyone''s ears. "Masters, the dragon pool has 100 places to reopen! Whether you are the master or the master, you can reorganize your body as long as you enter the dragon pool. There are only 100 places, first come, first served. Remember to go to Pancheng to find Lei Dao master. Maybe you will be the next one to embark on the road of ancestor..." Hearing this sound, everyone, whether the master of the Ming dynasty or the great emperor of the ancient continent, suddenly opened their eyes, followed by a face of vigilance and doubt. Countless thoughts swept around madly, but they didn''t find anything. They didn''t find any other masters. But how did the sound come from? "Who? Who is it?" "When you come, you will come. This heavenly pillar can accommodate many people''s insights, but what is this? Hualong pool?" "Hualong pool... Seems to have some impression. Isn''t it the treasure of Tianlong tribe? It''s said that even if it reaches the top master level, it can reorganize the body once and reach the real limit!" "The thunder road of Pancheng? Isn''t the dragon pond in the hands of the ox demon?" "Is this sound thunder?" Many masters and emperors are a little inexplicable. The purpose of their coming to the secret place is to understand the main roads in the secret place. These roads are manifest and can''t be clearer. Although it is different from the ancient continental Avenue, it is not very different and has many things in common. As long as there is something else, if you go back to the ancient continent and precipitate for a period of time, you can probably get something, and even embark on the road of ancestors. Whether it is the great emperor or the great master, in fact, if you want to embark on the road of ancestors, you have to understand some roads. It is not impossible to cultivate the physical body and forcibly embark on the road of ancestors, but it is too difficult. This also led to a much smaller number of questioners in the Ming Dynasty. Now that there is a "shortcut", naturally no one will foolishly practice the flesh body and come to the secret place to feel the road. But the voice of thunder just now stunned everyone. Lei Dao came to the secret place, not to understand the avenue, but to sell what dragon pool quota? If it were not in the secret realm, some people would even think it was a prank to use such incredible ways of transmission. Now the avenue is in front, who cares about the quota of Hualongchi? "Buzz". The next moment, there is a space ripple in the void. Then, two figures appeared in the void very abruptly. Chapter 911 In front of the Tongtian pillar, countless hot eyes focused on the master of Lei Dao and Qinglian. Even if the green lotus master is the top master, he becomes very nervous at this time, and even his whole body is tense. If there is a little movement, it will break out. The reason why Qinglian is so nervous is very simple. Pressure! Great pressure! How does it feel to be "stared" by dozens of top masters? How much pressure will there be? Now Lei Dao and Qinglian masters are watched by hundreds of top masters and top emperors. Each one is absolutely the level of top masters. Each one is stronger than Qinglian! Such a terrorist lineup is enough to make anyone nervous. That is, Lei Dao glanced at the top emperors and masters and said with a smile, "it''s really here. Did you hear what Lei said? There are only 100 places in Hualong pool. Come first, come first. If you miss it, you won''t have a chance." Ray Dao mainly said to the top masters. After all, leidao can''t let the great emperor of the ancient continent come to Pancheng, can he? Therefore, we can only publicize to those top masters. If so many masters can buy some places in Hualong pool, they will make a lot of money. After listening to Lei Dao''s words, many masters could not cry or laugh, and even the expression on their faces was embarrassed. Dare you, ray Dao is really here to promote the quota of Hualong pool? Don''t Lei Dao know tongtianzhu? Even if Lei Dao doesn''t know, doesn''t the green lotus master beside Lei Dao know? For a time, these top masters were also embarrassed. However, after all, they belong to the Ming camp, and some of the top masters are still the masters of Pancheng. Therefore, he said to Lei: "master Lei, you don''t have to waste your breath. Now who cares about the quota of Hualong pool?" "Sky pillar?" Lei Dao glanced at a few thick beads not far away and immediately felt their miracles. Even if Lei Dao didn''t understand the avenue, he seemed to feel a little strange. "Avenue manifesting, this is Avenue manifesting!" The master of green lotus was so excited that he couldn''t be more excited. Avenue manifest! This is the manifestation of the secret realm! The reason why the green lotus master followed him to the secret place is not to understand the avenue? Nothing is clearer than the avenue of manifestation. Feeling under the sky pillar is definitely twice the result with half the effort, and the effect is very good. "No wonder, no wonder I don''t care about the quota of Hualong pool. So, I''m not here at the right time?" Ray Dao was disappointed. He originally thought that there were a lot of masters of the congenital secret realm, especially the number of top masters, which was a group of people with great "purchasing power". As long as you can sell more places, you will make a lot of money, but who knows, the minds of these top masters are on these sky pillars and on these manifesting avenues. "Hmm? You attach great importance to these pillars?" "Attach importance, attach great importance! You see, for these pillars of heaven, even the great emperor of the ancient continent can live in harmony with us. Is it important?" Lei Dao did see the great emperors of the ancient continent, not one or two, but many, all of them top great emperors. When the great emperor meets the master, he will kill him directly. There is nothing to say. Just like before, Lei Dao had just entered the congenital secret realm. As a result, without saying a word, those emperors started to dominate Lei Dao and Qinglian. Fortunately, Lei Dao was strong enough to kill those top emperors, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, when the gods and demons or great emperors of the ancient continent meet the masters of the Ming world, where will they live in harmony? It''s killing directly. There''s no reason at all. But now, the great emperor of the ancient continent and the master of the Ming Dynasty are very "harmonious" under the Tongtian column, and the well water does not invade the river. This is a miracle! All this is because of the tongtianzhu! Both sides hope to understand tongtianzhu. Therefore, under the current situation of tongtianzhu, both sides have no intention of fighting, and are trying their best to understand the avenue in tongtianzhu. Try to reach the level of the questioner. As for the questioner? Ray Dao just looked at it and didn''t seem to find any questioner. After all, those who ask questions already have their own ancestral path or sage path, and then they just need to follow their own path. This avenue in the congenital secret territory has little effect on those who ask. Then, these masters and the great emperor ignored Lei Dao, all closed their eyes and felt the avenue in the pillar of heaven. Even the master of Qinglian couldn''t help but want to understand the tongtianzhu. Lei Dao didn''t have the slightest feeling. He could only sigh that the attraction of tongtianzhu to these top masters was so great that it couldn''t even compare with Hualong pool. And these great emperors, too, are doing their best and madly understanding the tongtianzhu. Therefore, when there is a sky pillar, no one cares about the quota of Hualong pool in leidao. "Wait, the sky pillar is so important. What if there is no sky pillar?" Lei Dao had a bold idea. Sky pillar! This is the root of the congenital secret realm. The innate secret place is now the object of Thunder Road, and thunder road is the master of this secret place! So these pillars belong to him? If he can hide these sky pillars, where can he still use them to sell the quota of Hualong pool? Just sell the quota of sky pillars directly. After obtaining the quota, you can enter the secret realm and understand the Tongtian pillar. If there are no places, you can''t enter the secret place. Perfect! It''s perfect! This plan is perfect! However, the premise is to be able to hide the Tongtian pillar, that is, to completely grasp the Tongtian pillar in your own hands. "Well, you can try." Lei Dao thought and immediately began to contact the will of the secret realm. The will of the secret place is still hazy, just a newly born will. However, the control over the whole secret place is very strong. After all, it is only a newly opened secret place, which is very easy to control. "Buzz". The next moment, several sky pillars began to shake slightly, and then disappeared. Suddenly, all the great masters and emperors changed their faces, and their thoughts swept around madly. "What''s going on?" "How did it disappear?" "What about the sky pillar?" "Who made the sky pillar disappear?" "In the newly opened secret territory, it will take at least a few months for the Tongtian pillar to disappear? That''s the shortest record. It will take a few years if it is unobstructed. How long is this? It can''t disappear now in a month or two." "Yes, even if the Tongtian pillar wants to disappear, it will disappear slowly bit by bit. It won''t disappear suddenly. There must be a reason." "Is it possible that someone did something?" "But who can make hands and feet?" For a time, all the great emperors and masters were murderous. The sky pillar is related to their foundation. Whoever dares to move is to be the enemy! They will do whatever it takes! "Ladies and gentlemen, are you looking for tongtianzhu?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. "Shua". People''s eyes looked at the source of the sound. Ray way! Thunder road again! "Master Lei, do you know what''s going on?" The tone of some big masters is a little bad. Lei Dao didn''t care much. He stood in the air with his hands on his back and said faintly: "in fact, it''s very simple. I put the Tongtian column away!" "What? You put away the sky pillar?" "Damn it, take out the sky pillar!" "No, you are a great master. Why can you put away the pillar of heaven?" Many masters and great emperors questioned and scolded, and even some great emperors were murderous. These great emperors are not great masters. These great masters are at least the camp of the Ming Dynasty, but these great emperors didn''t do it directly because of the tongtianzhu. If Lei Dao really took the sky pillar, they wouldn''t be polite. "Why?" The smile on Lei Dao''s face gradually disappeared, and he began to exude a momentum, a powerful momentum. "Lei is the master of the secret land!" The voice of thunder fell, and the whole void was silent. Lord of the secret realm? When did this newly born congenital secret place have a master? But before they questioned, Lei Dao waved his hand. Behind him, several huge pillars through heaven and earth suddenly emerged, which was the pillar of heaven! This time, everyone was in an uproar! "What''s the matter? He can control the sky pillar?" "He really put away the pillar of heaven. He is really the master of the secret realm?" "The master of the Ming world is so despicable that he secretly took over the Lord of heaven. Is this to force us to break the whole secret territory?" "Hahaha, the master of the Ming world doesn''t want us to understand the tongtianzhu, then we will destroy the whole secret territory!" Many great emperors showed their fierce eyes. They think this is a conspiracy dominated by the Ming Dynasty, and the purpose is naturally to tongtianzhu, so as not to let the top emperors of the ancient continent understand tongtianzhu. Then they can even destroy the congenital secret place at all costs. One shot and two scattered! The masters of the Ming world are inexplicable. Lei Dao is a big master. How can he control the sky pillar? Even become the master of the secret realm? "Lord, Lei Dao has become lord!" "Yes, only the world leader can control the secret place, but even the questioner of such a huge congenital secret place can''t say that he can control it? How can Lei master bear the impact of the will of the secret place?" "It''s incredible that master Lei really controlled tongtianzhu and became the master of the secret realm. However, this is also the beginning of trouble. He wants to dominate tongtianzhu alone, I''m afraid it''s not so easy." At the moment, the top emperors of the ancient continent are clamoring to destroy the congenital secret place. One shot and two scattered will be done. They will never let the conspiracy dominated by the Ming world succeed. The masters of the Ming Dynasty looked at Lei Dao with complex eyes, most of which were not good intentions. Thunder Road put away the sky pillar, which also had a great impact on them. Therefore, in a short period of time, Lei Dao''s situation fell into an extremely dangerous situation. It has become the "public enemy" of all the top emperors and even the top masters in the congenital secret territory! Chapter 912 "Well, what a sinister, cunning, despicable and shameless foreign demon, actually took the Tongtian pillar. Hand over the Tongtian pillar, otherwise no one will understand it, and it will destroy this congenital secret place!" The great emperors of the ancient continent said coldly. If it weren''t for understanding tongtianzhu, would they get along so "harmoniously" with foreign demons? It''s impossible. Now, Lei Dao has received the Tongtian pillar, which makes the great emperor of the ancient continent unbearable. If there is no connected Tianzhu, why do they still keep this congenital secret place? It''s a big deal. One shot and two scattered. No one wants to understand it. "Master Lei..." Some top masters frowned, trying to persuade Lei Dao. After all, their biggest purpose is to reach the sky pillar, to understand the avenue and become a questioner. Under this goal, any hatred, position, etc. can be put down first. Lei Dao put away the pillar of heaven, which is obviously intensifying the contradiction. If the top emperors of the ancient continent make trouble, fight each other, and finally even destroy this congenital secret place, it will really hurt both sides and no one can take advantage of it. They don''t want such an outcome. "Do you also want to understand the pillar of heaven?" Ray Dao''s eyes moved. He doesn''t like these gods, demons and emperors very much, but it''s just a matter of position. But when you think about it carefully, the gods and demons of the ancient continent and the great emperor are actually hostile because of their positions. But in fact, the masters who came to the ancient continent are, in a sense, the "invaders". No one wants to completely exterminate the gods and demons of the ancient continent. Just for profit. It''s all for profit. Why can''t we sell the quota to the gods, demons and emperors of the ancient continent? The quota of Hualong pool cannot be sold, but why can''t the "access quota" of this congenital secret place be sold? Moreover, these gods, demons and emperors are local snakes. If they are willing to collect longevity treasures, it must be much easier than the masters of the Ming world to collect longevity treasures. Thinking of this, Lei Dao suddenly felt a light in front of him. "Admission quota", this is very good! Not only for the masters, but also for the gods, demons and emperors of the ancient continent, leidao should "treat them equally". This is more than Hualong pool. Therefore, Lei Dao said directly, "the congenital secret place is controlled by Lei, but Lei treats everyone equally. Whether it''s a God or a devil or a master, you can use treasures to buy the admission quota of this congenital secret place. As long as you buy the quota, you can enter this heavenly secret place and feel the pillar of heaven. The perception time is, um, tentatively one year, how about it?" Lei Dao''s words immediately caused an uproar. Many masters and emperors can''t even believe it. What is this? Thunder road is not to dominate tongtianzhu. Is it just to "blackmail" them? You know, they found this congenital secret place first and took the lead in entering it. Moreover, none of the previously discovered congenital secret places can completely control the secret places, let alone need some conditions to enter. Only the ancestors or saints took the secret place. But basically, saints or ancestors have a tacit understanding. This congenital secret place is an opportunity on the ancient continent. Gods, demons and masters can enter the congenital secret place to find opportunities. And ray road? This is the control of the congenital secret territory, together with what access quota to sell and exchange the quota with treasures, which is more domineering than the ancestors or saints. For a time, not to mention those gods and demons or emperors, even the masters of the Ming world were very dissatisfied with Lei Dao. You can feel it casually, but now you actually need to use treasures to enter the secret realm. Who will be satisfied? If you are satisfied, Ledo must be very satisfied. He felt more and more that this method was good. Tongtianzhu will certainly not exist for only one year, but one year will be more and less. After one year, if you want to continue to understand tongtianzhu, you have to buy more admission places. This is an endless stream of wealth. Lei Dao has to look for life prolonging treasures himself. If you really want to succeed, then the gods and demons of the ancient continent, the great emperor, the masters and masters of the Ming world will take the initiative to help Lei Dao collect life prolonging treasures. It''s perfect! "Wishful thinking! What if you control the congenital secret territory? Just kill you? I believe your Ming companions won''t stop it? Ha ha..." The great emperors of these ancient continents laughed and stared at Lei Dao with murderous eyes. The other top masters of the Ming Dynasty did hesitate, but they were silent when they saw the Tongtian column behind Lei Dao. Indeed, if leidao insists on selling the so-called admission quota, they will not help leidao. This is wasting their interests! In the face of interests, the so-called "friendship" is nothing at all. Moreover, Lei Dao has no friendship with them, so he can only be regarded as an unfamiliar "companion". "Oh? Are you going to kill me?" Thunder Road immediately dignified. These gods and demons of the ancient world are really not good things. They always kill people. Lei Dao just sells some admission places. These demons are going to kill. How cruel is this? "Kill!" Without the slightest hesitation, some of the top emperors of the ancient continent started, and it was earth shaking. The space of the congenital secret realm was broken, and the whole secret realm became very unstable. It seems to break at any time. Lei Dao''s face sank. It''s no good. Now he has regarded the congenital secret territory as a thing in his bag, and he was the master of the secret territory. So this secret place is his "treasure". Now these top emperors are destroying the secret place and even trying to destroy it. Aren''t they destroying Lei Dao''s treasure? Can''t bear it! "Stop it!" Thunder shouted loudly. At the same time, the power of the domain in the body broke out instantly. The mighty power of the domain formed a terrible field and came directly. Boom. It can''t be described. It''s impossible to describe how terrible the power of the domain is. After the power of the thunder realm came, the whole void seemed to be imprisoned at once, and the originally broken void solidified at once. The top emperors who just shouted to fight and kill, with great momentum, now have a look of loss and fear. suppress! They were suppressed! And it was suppressed with absolute power. How is this possible? They are not one or two great emperors, but dozens of hundreds of great emperors. Can Lei Dao suppress so many top great emperors alone? Even those who ask can''t do it? It''s not that they haven''t seen the questioner. Can the questioner suppress hundreds of top emperors at once? It''s impossible! "Break it for me!" All the great emperors are crazy. They are bursting with strength. Hundreds of top great emperors are really terrible. They really let them shake Lei Dao''s domain. "Is it really shaken? It seems that half the strength can''t suppress so many top emperors. Five times the domain can''t, then ten times the domain!" At the next moment, Lei Dao did not hesitate and mobilized all the power of the domain in his body. Suddenly, ten times the power of the domain broke out! This is the first time after leidao expanded to ten times the domain boundary, he broke out his full strength and ten times the power of the domain boundary. "Buzz". How terrible is ten times the power of the domain? I''m afraid even ray Dao doesn''t know. However, when Lei Dao broke out ten times the force of the domain boundary, the whole void seemed like an iron plate, which was imprisoned to death. Whether it was an ordinary emperor or a top emperor, it was as if the whole body was imprisoned by powerful forces. No matter how they broke out, they had no effect. This is the suppression of absolute power! Is it possible for a top master to suppress hundreds of top emperors by absolute power? Even the questioner can''t seem to do it! Seeing this scene, the masters who were in a contradictory mood and even very dissatisfied with Lei Dao opened their mouths one by one, and their eyes were full of shock. They couldn''t keep calm at all. In their eyes, Lei Dao didn''t even move. He just stood quietly in the void, and then a magical force came, which seemed to be the power of the field. With the advent of this force, hundreds of top emperors were suppressed without any resistance. They were all suppressed and suppressed in front of them. How much shock and impact does this give them? These top emperors are comparable to the top masters. At least, there are hundreds of top masters here. They are not sure that they can deal with hundreds of top emperors opposite. Even, they feel that even the questioner can''t seem to do this. Maybe only the ancestors can suppress so many top emperors at the same time! But Ledo did it! And still so understatement, seems to be very easy freehand brushwork. Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back, stood in the void, looked at all sentient beings, seemed to overlook hundreds of great masters on the other side, and said faintly, "who else?" Such a big void, no one answered. Even the top masters who were dissatisfied with leidao are silent now. What can they say? What dare they say? Look at the emperor who dares to say and do. What happens now? Suppressed by Lei Dao! As for the top emperors, they must have a lot to say, but they are pressed by the dead town. Don''t talk. They can''t even play. "Well, it seems that you all agree with Lei''s admission quota. It''s easy to do. From today on, only when you buy the admission quota can you enter this congenital secret territory. Violators will be killed!" Ray Dao also flashed a cold killing intention. At the next moment, Lei Dao directly shrouded the hundreds of great masters with the power of the domain. With a flash of his body, he directly moved all these top great masters and top emperors out of the congenital secret realm. Chapter 913 "Buzz". Outside the congenital secret, circles of space ripples appeared. Then, hundreds of top emperors and masters were "thrown" out of the congenital secret. Leidao and Qinglian master are standing at the entrance of the congenital secret place, and below is the surging river. Originally, Lei Dao alone could not move so many great emperors and masters, but he was the master of the secret realm and could also mobilize the power of the secret realm. Therefore, all the masters and emperors were moved out of the secret realm. Now the whole congenital secret place has become empty without others. Lei Dao also put away the power of the domain. Suddenly, these emperors and masters also recovered, but no one spoke. Everyone''s eyes were staring at Lei Dao. This is so scary! It is incredible that hundreds of top emperors and masters have been suppressed by their own efforts. Before, it was only to suppress the top emperor. In fact, it was still in the "normal category". But just now all the great masters were moved out, which was terrible. "Who the hell are you?" At this time, a top emperor asked in a deep voice. "Didn''t Lei say anything? Lei road of Pancheng! Lei has the quota of Hualong pool. You top masters can buy the quota of Hualong pool and reorganize the flesh. There are many benefits." "If you don''t want to enter the dragon pool, or you''ve reorganized your body once, the dragon pool doesn''t have much control. It doesn''t matter if you want to understand the Tongtian pillar. You only need to buy the quota of access to the secret place, and you can also enter the congenital secret place. You can understand the Tongtian pillar for a whole year. It''s very cost-effective." "By the way, Lei treats the gods and demons of the ancient continent and the great emperor equally. Open the access quota of the congenital secret place, and the great emperor of the ancient continent can also buy the access quota. Lei deals with children and old people. You can rest assured." Lei Dao talked with confidence. He really regarded this secret place as a business, even not only this secret place, but also Hualong pool. They are all business! As long as enough life prolonging treasures can be taken out, there will be no problem in Hualong pool or secret place. Both sides are happy. Leidao never likes to fight and kill. It''s best to trade like this. Everyone is satisfied. Just, are those top emperors with black faces really satisfied? Not necessarily. Even those top masters from the Ming world are really satisfied? Qinglian is very bitter. She can imagine how "bad" Ray Dao''s image will be after this event. I''m afraid she is secretly regarded as a thorn in the eye by many top masters. This is a hard "grab" other people''s opportunities! Of course, the master of Qinglian will not "remind" Lei Dao. She also knows that Lei Dao doesn''t need her to remind him at all. Don''t Lei Dao know the consequences of doing so? I must know! But so what? Ray Dao still did it, and he was firm. The reason is also simple. Interests! Best interests! Lei Dao should occupy the greatest interests, so that he can embark on the road of the ancestor and have a glimmer of hope to achieve the ancestor. In the face of the achievement of the ancestors, what else is everything else? Even if there are risks, for example, won''t the top emperors look for powerful questioners? But now that ray Dao has done so, there must be a way to deal with it. "What treasures do you need to trade for your admission quota?" Finally, someone asked the question. Lei Dao is just a feeling. It''s not easy! When someone asks the price, it means that it is possible to buy access quota, which is a great good thing. Even if more people are not very satisfied or even resist. But as long as there is a beginning, it will slowly get better in the future. Moreover, ray Dao''s "focus" this time is actually those top emperors. After all, life prolonging treasures may be easier to collect for the top emperors. Each of these top emperors is a "potential customer" of Ledo, and each one has a huge "consumption potential". Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t kill a top emperor before. To kill a top emperor, Lei Dao lost all his life prolonging treasures, which was very painful. Seeing someone asking, Lei Dao said directly, "Lei doesn''t need any precious treasures, just longevity treasures. As long as it reaches a certain level, it''s OK. Of course, the standard is formulated by Lei." "Longevity treasures?" Some of the top emperors were stunned. I thought how precious the treasure Lei Dao needed. I even wondered if I was going to withdraw, but when I heard Lei Dao''s conditions, my heart became hot one by one. Longevity treasure! This is not everywhere in the ancient continent, but it is also very common. At least, these top emperors have many life prolonging treasures. It''s just that I don''t collect it at ordinary times. After all, these life prolonging treasures have no effect on gods and demons. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao only wants life prolonging treasures. For a time, there were some differences within some of the top emperors. "Do you think my life prolonging treasures are enough to trade an admission quota?" A top emperor thought about it and finally stood up. Suddenly, all the other top emperors glared at him. For a little petty gain, they actually compromised with the extraterritorial demons in the Ming Dynasty? However, the great emperor doesn''t care what others think. As long as he can understand the tongtianzhu, it''s worth paying a price. It''s just that ray Dao is a little embarrassed. He is thinking about the price. Hualong pool has a quota, which is priced to increase the life extension treasure with a life of about 5 billion years. What about the quota for admission to the congenital secret place? Is it higher or lower? Or just the same? In fact, in the view of the top masters, the heavenly pillar of the congenital secret realm is undoubtedly more precious. How rare is it to be able to directly understand the avenue? It can be met but not sought. Even if you pay a big price, you must understand the tongtianzhu. Once you succeed, you may embark on the road of ancestors or saints. And Hualong pool? It can only reorganize the body once. Although it is very attractive to the top masters, it is actually not as good as the pillar of heaven in the congenital secret realm. If you can only choose one of these two opportunities, almost all top masters or top emperors will choose to enter the innate secret realm to understand the pillar of heaven. From this precious degree, it must be the congenital secret place that completely wins the dragon pool. However, the pricing can not completely depend on the degree of rarity. In fact, there are other factors. For example, Hualong pool can be put in Lei Dao''s hands for a long time, and the quota will be sold out one day. I''m not in a hurry. And what about the congenital secret? The congenital secret place is of great importance. There must be many forces staring at the congenital secret place. Although Lei Dao is so powerful now, he even made up his mind to keep the congenital secret place. But who knows what will happen next? Ray Dao doesn''t even know what will happen tomorrow. Moreover, it is impossible to control the congenital secret place all the time. If the ancestors and saints come back and sage yuan or sage Gu gets angry, how can Lei Dao control the congenital secret place? Therefore, leidao''s time to control the congenital secret place is destined to be very short. Since the control time is very short, it can''t flow any longer. Leidao doesn''t have so much time to slowly wait for the admission quota to sell the secret place. So now we can sell as much as we can. In this case, Lei Dao has to "walk". As long as the "quantity" goes up, the harvest is not small. Therefore, leidao thinks the price should be lower than that of Hualong pool. "About three billion years of life? No, life prolonging treasures that can increase the life of two billion years are enough, which should not be too difficult for most top emperors or top masters." Thinking of this, leidao resolutely made a decision. "Take out your life prolonging treasures and let me have a look." Lei Dao said to the top emperor in front of him. Then, the top emperor took out all the life prolonging treasures. I have to say that he is worthy of the top emperor. Even if there are no life prolonging treasures to collect, there are countless treasures accumulated over the years. Among them, life prolonging treasures are all "boutiques", many of which are very precious and have very good effects. Ray Dao roughly estimated that it not only increased the life span of 2 billion years, but even exceeded the life span of 3 billion years. "Yes, you can enter this innate secret place and understand the Tongtian pillar for a year. I will send you directly to the Tongtian pillar. You can rest assured to understand. As long as Lei is not dead, you will be very safe in the secret place." Leidao even made a certain safety guarantee. Then, the top emperor was very happy. With a flash of his figure, he directly stepped into the entrance of the secret realm and re entered the congenital secret realm. Seeing a top emperor enter the secret place first, everyone was in an uproar for a moment. No one thought that the first one who could enter the secret realm enlightenment Avenue was a top emperor of the ancient continent. It''s the master of the Ming world who controls the secret territory! "Master Lei, you..." Many masters can''t help but want to speak. But Lei Dao immediately said decisively, "you don''t have to say that Lei will treat Lei equally, whether it''s the great emperor or the master. If you collect enough access places for the purchase of life prolonging treasures, you can naturally enter the secret territory. Otherwise, you can only defeat or kill Lei." Ray Dao''s tone was very firm. He stood at the entrance and was fighting here without destroying the secret place. Whoever dares to break in, he dares to kill! He''s going to be in charge of it all! Feeling Lei Dao''s determination, the faces of many top masters changed slightly. Ray Dao, this is serious. I really want to dominate the secret place! Unless there are enough life prolonging treasures and honestly buy access places, you can''t enter the secret realm. As for defeating or killing Lei Dao? Look at the strength shown by Lei Dao just now, and instantly suppress hundreds of top emperors and hundreds of top masters. Even ordinary questioners are far less powerful than this terrible strength. "Master Lei, are my life prolonging treasures enough?" Then, there were the second, third, Fourth... And even countless top emperors, who came forward one after another and took out the life prolonging treasures accumulated for many years to buy access to the congenital secret place. It makes the faces of many top masters dim. This secret place was clearly controlled by the master, but it was preempted by the great emperor. Is there any reason? Moreover, the most incredible thing is that these top emperors were the most powerful ones who fought and killed before. How come these top emperors are extremely attentive one by one now? How many killing intentions are there? Is this the "true fragrance" law? "No, we have to find a way as soon as possible." For a time, many top masters, or top emperors without enough longevity treasures, were anxiously thinking of ways. Chapter 914 Finally, leidao sold 30 places. There are only 30 places. Even those life prolonging treasures are not so difficult to obtain for the top emperor, but they are precious life prolonging treasures after all, and Lei Dao needs not a little, but a lot. Therefore, there are still a large number of top emperors who can''t collect so many longevity treasures for a while. As for the top masters, fewer people have life prolonging treasures. Therefore, only five of the 30 places belong to the top masters. However, this is only the beginning. As long as many top emperors or masters still want to enter the innate secret realm to understand the heaven pillar and the avenue, they will try their best to collect and find life prolonging treasures. I believe that in a short time, a large number of top emperors or top masters will gather together to prolong life treasures. At that time, leidao can sell many places and receive a large number of longevity treasures. However, ray Dao is also very clear. He''s at risk! As a master of the Ming Dynasty, he dominates this congenital secret place. How can he not make people jealous? Perhaps, ray road will encounter great trouble next. But for the sake of Lei Dao''s own ancestral Road, Lei Dao will not give up this congenital secret place. Besides, thunder road can also be improved! Thirty places gave Lei Dao a lot of life prolonging treasures, which was enough to push him to a high level. "You guys, if you haven''t bought the admission quota, you can find a way to collect the treasures to prolong your life. The secret place is here at any time, and Lei is always welcome. However, there is another word to remind you that there is no amnesty for anyone who intrudes into the congenital secret place!" Lei Dao''s eyes swept over many great emperors and masters, and his eyes also contained the meaning of warning. Many great masters and emperors were awestruck. They naturally have some thoughts. After all, they were still in the secret realm just now, but now they have been forcibly moved out. How can they balance their hearts? But the warning eyes let them understand that the Thunder Road in front of them is amazing. It is definitely not as simple as the top master. It is likely to be the questioner! Moreover, even among the questioners, I''m afraid they are very powerful. Under their ancestors, such people are almost at the peak and difficult to deal with. After that, Lei Dao took Qinglian master directly into the secret place, but arranged a simple Dharma array at the entrance of the secret place to guard. Looking at the empty void and the entrance of the congenital secret realm, many top emperors and masters looked at each other and looked at each other. They know very well that there are only two options for them. Or gather together life prolonging treasures, buy access quota and enter the congenital secret realm. Or find a more powerful questioner, completely defeat or kill Lei Dao and recapture the congenital secret territory. But how difficult is it to find such a questioner? Every questioner was even busier than his ancestors. No time will be wasted. For those who ask, if they delay a little time, they will lag behind on the road of ancestors. Achieving the ancestor is the most important thing for the questioner. "No matter what, this congenital secret place must enter!" Suddenly, many great emperors and masters turned around and left one after another. No matter which way, they would not easily give up the congenital secret place. At this moment, Lei Dao has returned to the congenital secret realm with the master of Qinglian. The master of Qinglian still seems to be in a dream. Didn''t you say to go to the congenital secret place and take a chance? How can you control the whole congenital secret place? Now the congenital secret place is equivalent to Lei Dao''s backyard. You can walk around everywhere. All the resources and opportunities inside belong to leidao. This is incredible! No matter how bold the master of Qinglian is, he will not have such an idea. And now, such a crazy thing happened. Lei Dao suppressed hundreds of top emperors and masters with his own strength. How powerful is this? Even the average questioner may not have such terrible strength. Therefore, the master of Qinglian is still at a loss. Lei Dao said with a dignified look: "elder martial sister, the situation is still very serious. I suppressed hundreds of top masters and top emperors this time, but only 30 top masters and masters bought the admission quota. I''m afraid not everyone is so kind. Maybe, my situation will be very dangerous." "Therefore, next, I will go all out and devote myself to practice, and strive to increase my strength several times during this period to cope with the coming trouble. Elder martial sister Qinglian, I will ask you to search all the resources in the whole congenital secret territory first, and I have no time to collect those resources. I am the master, and those resources can be divided into 30% of elder martial sister, How about that? After finishing this, elder martial sister can go to the enlightenment avenue under the pillar of heaven. There is no time limit. As long as I can control the secret place, it doesn''t matter if I have been enlightenment for ten or a hundred years. " The master of Qinglian opened his mouth. Is this a pie from the sky? Collecting and scraping secret territory resources, what is this? There is no danger at all, nor will it compete with anyone. It is completely equivalent to "sweeping". It''s so easy. Any master, no, even any master can do it. Moreover, you can also understand the heavenly pillar for any time. You know, even those top emperors or top masters who have purchased admission places only have one year. As long as the secret place is still under the control of Lei Dao, the green lotus master can understand the avenue in the secret place indefinitely. This alone has envied others. Therefore, the master of Qinglian immediately refused and said, "younger martial brother, it''s just a matter of raising a hand to collect resources. I don''t want to go to Chengdu. It''s the biggest gain to enter the secret place to practice..." Before he finished speaking, Lei Dao waved his hand and said, "elder martial sister, don''t refuse. Do I look like a person who lacks resources now? Let elder martial sister collect resources in the secret territory, just don''t waste it. I said 30% of achievements, elder martial sister, don''t mind." The green lotus master looked at Lei Dao and finally nodded. Thunder road is not short of resources now, and even the resources of the whole secret place are a little despised by thunder road, but it can be a little bit. Therefore, the green lotus master immediately began to "sweep" all kinds of resources in the secret place. After all, it is a congenital secret place. All kinds of resources are still very rich and need to be collected for a period of time. The master of Qinglian left, leaving only Lei Dao alone. Lei Dao took out a large number of life prolonging treasures. In fact, he can choose to practice outside the secret realm, but his safety may not be guaranteed. And it''s easy to pry into secrets. After all, cultivation is still a very private thing. In the secret realm, Lei Dao is the master of the secret realm. He hides if he wants to hide. If he doesn''t want people to see the sword, he won''t be seen. It''s very safe to practice here. "Thirty admission places have been sold. Even if the minimum standard is 2 billion years, there will be at least 60 billion years of life! Besides, this harvest may be far more than that..." Lei Dao took a deep breath. Now his most important thing is to refine all these life prolonging treasures, and then improve his strength to deal with the trouble that may come at any time. Leidao doesn''t need to be improved too much. It''s almost a few times or ten times. It should be able to cope with the crisis. ¡­¡­ The story of congenital secret land has spread all over the ancient continent. Even if the ancient continent is too large and the information is delayed, it takes time to spread, but the territory of several saints and ancestors around has almost spread all over the world. One is because the congenital secret place is really rare, and we are very lucky to meet it. Secondly, this time there was such a cruel man as Lei Dao! Yes, cruel man! Now the external rumors are getting more and more intense. It almost turns Lei Dao into a powerful master who is incomparably overbearing and arrogant, but his strength is incomparably strong, even no worse than the general questioner! With one''s own strength, hundreds of top emperors and masters of the other party. The six relatives completely refused to recognize them, driving all the top masters out of the congenital secret realm and dominating the congenital secret realm. If you want to enter the congenital secret territory, you have to accept the conditions of leidao and buy admission places from leidao. Although there are only some life prolonging treasures, some are also very precious. It takes a lot of treasures to exchange and a lot of time to collect. For a time, Lei Dao''s name was completely resounded through the ancient continent. In the past, it was only spread near Pancheng and Shangcheng. Now, with the news of the congenital secret land, it has quickly spread to the whole ancient continent. Moreover, ray Dao is also likely to be a questioner, which is more topical. Questioner! All of them have walked out of their own way of ancestors or saints, and there is hope to achieve the top existence of ancestors or saints in the future. Just like the original ancestor Shang, he was once a famous questioner, but finally achieved the ancestor, which shocked the ancient continent. However, the challenge Lei Dao encountered this time seems to be a little big. "Congenital secret place? I''m not interested." Some of the top emperors have begun to contact some well-known questioners. I hope those who ask can take action and seize the congenital secret territory. However, the questioner is not so free. If the relationship is not in place, who is willing to seize what congenital secret territory? Although there is an avenue in the congenital secret territory, it has no effect on the questioner. Why bother? Therefore, although the whole ancient continent was full of rumors, and countless top emperors were cursing Lei Dao, there was no news from the questioner, which seemed to be silent all of a sudden. "Emperor Yang, if you don''t do it, sage Gu''s face will be lost. The congenital secret territory appeared on our territory. Before sage Gu left, he asked us to stabilize the territory. Now, it''s a shame that the congenital secret territory has been occupied by those extraterritorial demons!" In the Taoist temple of sage Gu, some top emperors seem to be reporting something to an old man in sackcloth. "Master Lei is a cruel man..." Suddenly, Emperor Yang opened his eyes and made a sound slowly. Chapter 915 "Lord Yang, you..." The top emperor stopped talking. Emperor Yang sighed: "I can''t suppress a hundred top emperors. However, the congenital secret place is in the territory of the sage after all. The sage entrusted me to maintain stability before leaving. There is such a congenital secret place and such a powerful extraterritorial demon. Where can we talk about stability? Therefore, I still have to meet the Lei master for a while and see how far he has gone?" The top emperor was overjoyed to hear that emperor Yang was really willing to go to the congenital secret place to meet Lei Dao for a while. In his opinion, the real questioner Yang Di will surely solve Lei Dao. After all, Emperor Yang is a questioner who is highly valued by the ancient sage. Before leaving, he handed over the whole territory to Emperor Yang for management. At the moment, Emperor Yang is equivalent to the status of the ancient sage and governs all the territory of the ancient sage. Moreover, Emperor Yang became famous very early, and so did his achievers. No one knows how far his Tao has gone, but he knows that emperor Yang is unfathomable. Maybe emperor Yang can''t suppress hundreds of top emperors, but it''s easy to kill hundreds of top emperors! This is emperor Yang! "I''ll be right back." With that, Emperor Yang quickly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sage Taoist field. ¡­¡­ "Finally refining is finished." Taoist Lei breathed a sigh of relief. In the innate secret place, Lei Dao refined all the life prolonging treasures he obtained this time, and the refining time was very fast. When he finished refining all the life prolonging treasures, the master of green lotus had not finished sweeping them. Of course, there are more and more people outside the secret place, but not many people want to buy the admission quota. Even if Lei Dao''s admission quota is not too expensive, it is not what ordinary masters or big masters can buy. Ray Dao mobilized his powers and began to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (33 years old) Life form: Master Service life: 75.10 billion years Inner world: tenfold domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 1% (Kunpeng''s blood is great, Juling''s blood is perfect) Leidao''s life span has reached 75 billion. This is a terrible number. What does that mean? This means that the life prolonging treasures obtained by Lei Dao''s 30 places have increased by a total of 70 billion years, which is very good. On average, each place has increased by more than 2.3 billion years. However, although the 75 billion year life span looks a lot, in fact, leidao needs a lot of places. Now leidao has encountered difficulties. How he should choose. Do you choose to continue to cultivate your blood vessels and enhance your ancestors'' blood vessels, or expand your internal domain and enhance your strength? In Lei Dao''s understanding, now his ancestral road has become the ancestral blood. This is also the way that the power provides to his ancestors. Logically, it should be the top priority. First, we should improve the ancestral blood. Only by improving the ancestral blood can Lei Dao achieve the ancestral. But the key is that it takes too much life to improve the ancestral blood. Even if Lei Dao further improves Tianlong blood and Huofeng blood, together, it must consume at least 16 billion years of life, or even more. But the ancestral blood may not be able to increase by 1%. As for the promotion of strength, it is very little. Of course, it is not that there is no promotion at all. If this promotion is placed on other top masters, it will be ecstatic. Even on other questioners, it will be very happy. How enviable it is to steadily improve bit by bit? But the key is that ray Tao still has an internal domain. He only needs to expand the internal domain, so his strength can be madly improved. The little strength increased by the ancestor''s blood is not worth mentioning at all. Now ray road needs to choose. Is it to enhance the ancestral blood or expand the internal domain? "In my current situation, I have to hold this congenital secret place first. Only by holding the congenital secret place, the number of admission places sold will continue to increase. Maybe there are more than 30, but 50 or even 100. Therefore, strength is very important. Without strength, if I encounter a strong challenge and can''t hold the congenital secret place, what about admission places?" Many thoughts flashed through leidao''s mind. Finally, leidao had a decision in his heart. The most important thing is to expand the domain boundary in the body first. Only with the improvement of the internal domain can Lei Dao''s strength be greatly improved and it is possible to keep the congenital secret territory. Lei Dao doesn''t think he dominates the congenital secret territory. Other top emperors or top masters just ignore it. How is that possible? Now those people are not moving, just brewing and saving. Once the brewing is enough, he will make a move, and once he makes a move, he will be furious and have a perfect grasp. He won''t give Lei Dao time to react. Therefore, we must try our best to improve our strength now. "Expand the domain boundary!" At the next moment, Lei Dao moved in his heart and immediately began to expand the domain boundary in the body. Boom. Leidao''s inner domain began to expand again. Originally, it has reached the point of ten times the domain boundary. Now it has opened the "soaring" mode and started crazy expansion. Eleven times, twelve times, thirteen times, fourteen times Lei Dao''s internal domain is expanding crazily, and the expansion speed is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it has expanded four or five times the domain, but Lei Dao doesn''t mean to stop at all. Anyway, he still has a lot of life, and can expand the domain of his body unscrupulously. Fifteen times, sixteen times, seventeen times, eighteen times, nineteen times, twenty times! Lei Dao''s internal domain expanded like a balloon. No, it was even faster than blowing a balloon. In the twinkling of an eye, it expanded from ten times the domain to twenty times the domain. It takes about five billion years to double the domain boundary. If the domain boundary is expanded ten times, it will consume 50 billion years of life. Lei Dao''s internal domain power is expanding wildly. He even faintly can''t control it. It takes time to adapt to the increase of power. "Almost. Stop for a while. There are 25 billion years left. It''s not very meaningful to keep it for standby, and then continue to expand the internal domain." Leidao stopped temporarily and did not continue to expand the internal domain. It has expanded to 20 times the domain. This is a very terrible number. It is equivalent to a full doubling of the previous ten times of the domain boundary! And strength is more than doubling. Ray Dao even wondered whether there was a limit to the internal domain? According to the truth, everything has a limit, including the internal domain. There must be a limit, but Lei Dao has not reached it for the time being. However, Lei Dao had a faint feeling. It seems that his divine body is more difficult. With such a huge domain in the body, wouldn''t it be difficult? This shows that the domain of thunder road has gradually affected the God body. If it continues to expand, maybe the God body of thunder road can''t bear it. This is the limit! "So, we have to improve the ancestral blood and enhance the divine body?" Ray Dao thought of this possibility. He can''t really overload the divine body and strengthen the divine body. It''s too late at that time. Now, looking at the remaining 25 billion years of life, Lei Dao immediately made a decision in his heart. "Then improve the blood of Tianlong and Huofeng." As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he simply began to improve Tianlong blood and Huofeng blood. These two kinds of blood are powerful blood, no worse or even stronger than Juling blood! It''s just inferior to Kunpeng''s blood. Therefore, ray Dao directly used his power and began to improve two kinds of blood vessels. "Buzz". Lei Dao began to practice the skills of the Tianlong tribe, and the Tianlong blood in his body was also rapidly strengthened. Of course, the consumed life was also very "touching". From entry to perfection, it actually consumed a full 12 billion years of life, four billion years more than the 8 billion years of life of the giant spirit''s blood. This shows that Tianlong blood is indeed stronger than Juling blood, but not Kunpeng blood. Lei Dao also integrated Tianlong blood into the ancestral blood. However, the ancestral blood still hasn''t changed. It''s still only 1% of the ancestral blood, which seems to be a little worse. Lei Dao didn''t stop, but gritted his teeth and continued to cultivate Huofeng blood. Fire phoenix blood is the same as Tianlong blood. It''s a powerful blood. Lei Dao takes a little time to get started. His life will be increased directly. Introduction, Xiaocheng, Dacheng, perfection! Boom. This time, Huofeng''s blood to perfection consumed a total of 10 billion years of life, a little less than Tianlong''s blood, but also stronger than Juling''s blood. Tianlong blood and Huofeng blood consume a total of 22 billion years of life. If you add the 8 billion years of life consumed by Juling blood, these three more powerful blood consume a total of 30 billion years of life. Kunpeng''s blood, from entry to Dacheng, also consumed a total of 30 billion years of life. Is this a coincidence? Lei Dao thought deeply. However, the next moment, when he integrated the Huofeng blood into the ancestral blood, the whole God body was shaking violently. "Buzz". With the violent concussion of the divine body, Lei Dao clearly felt that the Tianlong blood and Huofeng blood in his body were rapidly disappearing, integrated into the ancestral blood, and finally completely integrated into one. At the moment of complete integration, Lei Dao''s ancestral blood suddenly soared. Click click. Lei Dao showed Zupeng''s divine body. At the moment, Zupeng''s divine body is actually reorganizing. Yes, flesh reorganization! Just like the original leidao achievement master and great master, he reorganized in the flesh. It''s just, how can you reorganize your body now? Leidao didn''t enter the dragon pool again. Moreover, Lei Dao has entered the dragon pool once. Without qualitative transformation, how can he reorganize the flesh? "Two percent..." Suddenly, Lei Dao seemed to think of something, and his face showed a look of shock. Chapter 916 Lei Dao''s divine body is still changing. In the past, there was a trace of the shadow of Kunpeng, but now it has gradually faded, but there are more shadows of Tianlong and Huofeng. This is a manifestation of the complete integration of blood. After all, Zupeng God is no longer a Zupeng God body. It integrates so many blood vessels and embarks on the road of ancestral blood provided by power. Then, it should be called the ancestor god body! Yes, Lei Dao''s present god body should be regarded as the ancestor god body. However, it is not perfect, but it has just begun to change a little, and slowly become the real ancestor god body! With the passage of time, soon, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body gradually became stable, no longer degenerated, and the transformation was over. So ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers and checked his body data. Name: Lei Dao (33 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 310 million years Inner world: Twenty fold domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 2% (four kinds of blood are perfect) At the first glance, the life form of Lei Dao seems to have changed from the former "great master" to the "ancestor god body". This is a very inconspicuous change, but it will not be ignored. It seems that there is no such change when the blood of the previous ancestor reaches 1%. Can it be said that when the blood of the previous ancestor reaches 1%, it is not regarded as the ancestor god body? Many thoughts flashed through Lei Dao''s heart. Perhaps, this time, the three powerful blood lines of Juling blood, Tianlong blood and Huofeng blood were integrated, which made the ancestral blood further, reaching the point of 2%, leading to the real transformation of the God body into the ancestral God body. After all, ray Dao saw it clearly before. His body is reorganizing! And the reorganization is very thorough. After the reorganization, his divine body has some blood characteristics, such as Kunpeng, Juling, Tianlong, Huofeng and so on. After this reorganization, the ancestral blood reached 2%, which made Lei Dao clearly feel that his ancestral body strength had been greatly improved, which could be regarded as an earth shaking change. "Two percent of the ancestral gods are so strong that they are comparable to the questioner?" As a "questioner", ray Dao actually relied on his domain power. But now, without relying on the power of the domain, relying only on the body of the ancestor, Lei Dao can be comparable to the questioner. Lei Dao can be sure even if he has not really fought with the questioner. His ancestor''s body must now be comparable to that of the questioner. In other words, Lei Dao is a real questioner now! Moreover, what is more surprising is this trend. How powerful would it be if the flesh could be reorganized once every 1% increase in the ancestral blood, then it would reach 100% and degenerate into a real ancestor? Even though Lei Dao was not familiar with the power of the questioner and the power of his ancestor, he also vaguely realized that his ancestor''s road seemed unusual. The ancestor god body "deduced" by the power seems very unusual. Once it becomes an ancestor, I don''t know how strong it will be. When the ancestral blood increased by 1%, the body was reorganized once, reaching 100%, that is, the body was reorganized 100 times. It''s shocking to hear this figure alone. You know, thunder is not an ordinary true God, not even a venerable, but a questioner! The questioner above the great master! Such a strong person is already the limit of the limit. It is very rare and terrible to be able to reorganize once or twice. But now, ray Dao finds that there are 98 opportunities for physical reorganization. What''s the mood? Thunder is confused! "By the way, it seems that Kunpeng''s blood also consumed 30 billion years of life. Now Juling''s blood, Tianlong''s blood and Huofeng''s blood together are also 30 billion years of life. This should not be a coincidence. In other words, it takes about 30 billion years to increase the ancestor''s blood by 1%, so how much life does it take to reach 100%?" Lei Dao calculated carefully, and the expression on his face suddenly froze. Three trillion years! Not 300 billion years, but a full three trillion years of life! How long is an era? It''s just 12 trillion years. Twelve trillion years is an era. In order to transform into a real ancestor, the ancestor god body of leidao needs a life span of three trillion years, which is equivalent to a quarter of an era. "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s only 30000 years of life, not 30000 years. Life and time can''t be confused." Ray Dao breathed a sigh of relief. Just three trillion years. Although it seems that there are many, Lei Dao feels that as long as he works hard, it is not impossible. It is entirely possible to save 30000 years of life. As for the era? Lei Dao felt that this era did not necessarily have three trillion years left. After all, this era had come to an end, and Lei Dao did not ask the master how much time remained in this era. However, with a life span of three trillion years, I''m afraid other masters will be dumbfounded when they hear it. Even Lei Dao has to marvel that the power is still a power after all. This consumes life. It''s ruthless. If Lei Dao hadn''t made enough efforts to collect all kinds of life prolonging resources, he might not be able to keep up with the pace of power consumption. Moreover, leidao not only promotes the ancestral blood, but also the domain. In order to ensure the strength, leidao has to improve the domain, which is also a huge consumption. Therefore, in order to achieve the ancestor, I''m afraid it needs to accumulate far more than three trillion years of life. "It seems that there is still a long way to go to achieve our ancestors! Set a small goal first and save 100 billion years of life?" Ray Dao thought. The admission quota of a congenital secret place can increase the life expectancy by about 2 billion years, so you only need to sell 50 more places, and you can get together a life expectancy of 100 billion years. It doesn''t seem too difficult? If we can sell 500 places, we can have a life span of one trillion years. Well, it''s really not too difficult. It''s a small goal. Lei Dao nodded with satisfaction. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao raised his head and opened his eyes fiercely. He wanted to continue to sort out the current power in his body. Whether it is the ancestor god body or the internal domain that has expanded to 20 times the domain, the power has soared too much, so he had to take time to sort it out slowly. But now, there''s movement outside. Here comes the uninvited guest! The next moment, Lei Dao got up directly and stepped out of the secret place in an instant. Whoosh. Outside the secret territory, Lei Dao appeared. In the void not far away, stood several top emperors. As soon as these top emperors appeared, there was a trace of joy in the eyes of countless emperors around them. Some other top masters also looked very dignified and retreated for a distance. Lei Dao''s eyes also looked at these top emperors, among which an old man in sackcloth attracted Lei Dao''s attention. Those top emperors seem to be mainly old people in sackcloth. Obviously, their identity is different. "Are you here to buy the admission quota of the secret place?" Lei Dao said faintly. The visitor is a guest. No matter who the other party is, since he has come, Lei Dao can''t ignore it. After all, he is now a "businessman". His small goal of 100 billion years of life has to be achieved by these people. Therefore, it is very necessary to have a better attitude. These top emperors and top masters may be his big customers. If they can wave to buy ten or eight places, leidao''s attitude will be better. Welcome guests anyway? Don''t you have to have a better attitude? Seeing Lei Dao, the old man in sackcloth seemed a little surprised. He looked at Lei Dao carefully up and down. He was not interested in Lei Dao''s questions at all. The old man in sackcloth stood with his hands down, with a smile on his face. He was proud in his tone and said faintly: "I am the emperor of Yang!" "Emperor Yang?" Lei Dao looked confused. Which emperor is this? Anyway, Lei Dao hasn''t heard of it, but maybe it''s a distinguished guest. Therefore, Lei Dao''s smile remains the same: "it''s the emperor Yang who came here. It''s far from welcome. I don''t know how many admission places Yang Di needs to buy?" Lei Dao is still concerned about the admission quota. The real boss is the one who can buy the quota. He has to deal with it carefully. "Hmm? Haven''t you heard of me?" The smile on Yang Di''s face was frozen. He was still waiting to see Lei Dao''s surprised expression, and even his performance was like facing a great enemy. But now, Lei Dao still cares about the admission quota. It seems that he doesn''t care about Yang emperor at all. Lei Dao wondered if the Yang emperor was famous? However, looking at each other''s appearance, he seems to like to hear compliments. Lei Dao naturally responded to requests for admission, so he smiled and said, "naturally, I''ve heard the great name of emperor Yang. The name of emperor Yang has spread all over the ancient continent. Who knows who doesn''t know? It''s Lei''s honor for emperor yang to visit Lei''s congenital secret place in person. How many admission places do you need to buy, your excellency?" Lei Dao is so boasting about Yang Di. Why does the other party want to buy several admission places? Anyway, Lei Dao thinks his attitude is impeccable. Even if he looks at his attitude, he will be embarrassed if the other party doesn''t buy a few places, right? However, the smile on Yang Di''s face gradually froze. be perfunctory! Lei Dao''s words are completely perfunctory! The other party didn''t pay attention to him at all. What he said was just some scene words. He is the emperor of Yang. Where did he go? He was not treated with courtesy? Even foreign demons have to be respectful to Emperor Yang. After all, he is the questioner! Every questioner stands on the top of practice, second only to the ancestor. In other words, the questioner is the ancestor seed! But Ray Dao, where is it like respecting an ancestor seed and a questioner? "Quota? Master Lei, I''m afraid you won''t have a quota from today. With this seat here, no one can enter the congenital secret place." "Hmm? You want to block the door?" Lei Dao''s eyes were cold. It seems that the other party is not a distinguished guest, but an enemy! And it''s still the enemy of life and death who cut off his wealth! Emperor Yang, be the executioner! Chapter 917 Kill me! There is a killing intention on Lei Dao! Cutting off one''s wealth is like killing one''s parents. This is a bitter hatred! Lei Dao is now a "businessman". He just wants to do business quietly and resell the access quota of the secret place. Why is it so difficult? Yang Di''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt the killing intention of Lei Dao. In his heart, he said, "Lei Dao is really a cruel man. If you don''t agree, it will send out the killing intention. Is this going to start?" Emperor Yang dared not neglect, and his body also exuded a huge momentum. "Master Lei, you should understand that this is the territory of the ancient sage, and this congenital secret territory appears in the territory of the ancient sage, so it should be dominated by this seat. You take over the place and forcibly occupy the congenital secret territory, but you are so arrogant. If you really deserve to be an extraterritorial demon, there is no bottom line." Yang Di shouted. He has shown his real body. His real body vaguely seems to be a huge peacock with a faint shadow of the peacock. In addition, there are colorful lights above the head, which seems to form a thoroughfare to the sky. That''s the way! The way of emperor Yang! It also belongs to the sage road of emperor Yang. Obviously, Emperor Yang has embarked on the road of saints and is a genuine questioner! Lei Dao looked very dignified. He was a real questioner. This was the first time he saw a real questioner. He had only heard of the questioner before. In fact, many people have only heard of the questioner, but few have really seen the questioner. In fact, the number of questioners is naturally much more than that of saints and ancestors, but in fact, many people have not seen questioners. It seems more difficult to see questioners than to see ancestors or saints. The reason is simple. Very few questioners are outside. Most of the questioners live in seclusion and are following their own "ancestral road". Many ancestral roads need meditation. Therefore, few people can see the questioners. Even though ray Dao has been in the ancient continent for so long, he is the first time to see a real questioner. If Lei Dao hadn''t "occupied" the congenital secret place this time, I''m afraid emperor Yang wouldn''t appear. When Lei Dao raised his eyebrows, the Yang emperor in front of him was actually the questioner under the ancient sage''s command, and seemed to occupy the "great righteousness". However, in Lei Dao''s view, the so-called "great righteousness" had no meaning at all. "Emperor Yang, it''s useless to say more. Is it possible that the congenital secret place belongs to where it appears? Come on, Lei knows. In the end, you have to speak by strength! If you can defeat me, you can naturally seize the congenital secret place." Lei Dao also stood in the void, stood with his hands down, looked down at all sentient beings and looked down at emperor Yang. What about the questioner? Ray Dao is also the questioner now! Even, Lei Dao was a little excited and eager to try. He also wanted to see how strong the real questioner was? "Wow". At the next moment, countless top emperors and masters all retreat. Even both of them slowly left this void, so as not to affect the congenital secret realm. Are you kidding? These are the two masters who ask questions. They are the seeds of ancestors and saints. How rare is it for such great beings to fight each other? No one wants to miss such a war. Therefore, countless eyes focused on them. The Yang emperor took a deep look at Lei Dao and said, "I''ve done it for the first time in 100000 years!" Yang Di looked very dignified. He felt a faint threat from Lei Dao. If there is a threat, it proves that Lei Dao is no less powerful than him. He is indeed the questioner. This made emperor Yang very cautious. Questioner, it''s hard to beat. Every questioner is a top-notch existence. Various means emerge one after another, and even have their own "Tao". It is even more difficult to defeat. However, Yang Di also has self-confidence. He hasn''t done anything for 100000 years. During these 100000 years, he stayed in the ancient Taoist field of saints and listened to the teachings of saints every day. Even, his road of saints has gone far. Even though I still don''t feel that I can achieve saints, it is not comparable to ordinary questioners. Therefore, Emperor Yang also has self-confidence. However, even if Yang Di had more confidence, he would not take it lightly and would never underestimate Lei Dao. No one dares to underestimate a questioner! Therefore, at the next moment, Emperor Yang went all out and took the lead. "Buzz". Emperor Yang shows the real peacock. He is the top emperor of the peacock family. Its real body is incomparably huge, and its colorful light seems to block the whole void. Actually, it is similar to ray Dao''s domain. "Domain?" Lei Dao obviously felt that the colorful light of the other party was also a field. Moreover, it is much stronger than any power Lei Dao has seen in the past, or any top emperor or top master. "Ancestral body!" At the next moment, Lei Dao did not dare to neglect, but also showed the ancestor god body. Boom. As soon as the ancestor of Lei Dao appeared, the void seemed distorted. Of course, this is an illusion. The void will not be distorted. It is a phenomenon that thunder''s power is strong to a certain extent. The first ancestor god body was shown to everyone for the first time. It has the characteristics similar to the Kunpeng nationality, as well as the characteristics of the Tianlong nationality and the Huofeng nationality. Therefore, it seems familiar, but it is very strange, which makes people feel very contradictory. However, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body power is really strong. Even if it is far away, those top emperors and top masters can feel its strong pressure. "What is this?" "What is the real body of the extraterritorial demon? Why does it seem familiar, but it seems strange?" "No matter what it is, this extraterritorial demon is very strong, stronger than any top emperor or top master. Even the void is faintly distorted. Even if it is an illusion, it has reached a certain degree of power." "The questioner is really the questioner! This power is only available to the questioner." At this moment, no one will doubt the identity of Lei Dao''s "questioner". "Five areas, suppression!" Emperor Yang showed his true body, and his body radiated colorful light, which vaguely set it off very strong, just like a saint. Of course, he is not a saint. He is far from a saint. However, in the eyes of many great emperors and Demons below the saints, Emperor Yang is no different from the saints. No one is the opponent of emperor Yang. His five fields represent the five roads of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It is a field formed by the integration of roads. It is said that it can suppress any power below the sage! Even the power of the questioner is no exception, it can also be suppressed! Boom. The power of the five fields suddenly fell on Lei Dao. Layers of pressure, like the top of Mount Tai, made Lei Dao bear great pressure. Moreover, this force seems to be endless, continuous, suppressing the thunder road all the time, and scouring the ancestor god of the thunder road all the time. But to Lei Dao''s surprise, his ancestor''s divine body was not damaged. "No injury? It''s just suppression. It''s worthy of asking. My ancestor god body has barely reached 2% at present. It''s really a little weak. But it seems that the five fields of emperor Yang can''t help my ancestor god body?" In fact, Lei Dao had already made psychological preparations. In fact, his ancestral God body is not too strong. It has just increased to 2% of the ancestral blood. It can be said that it has just condensed the ancestral God body and reluctantly stepped into the road of ancestry and the level of questioner. Compared with Yang Di, the top power who made the questioner countless years ago, it is naturally far inferior. Lei Dao just wanted to try his present ancestor god body. Unexpectedly, I found that the ancestral body was very strong, really strong. It''s not attack, but defense. It''s really strong and terrible, and its toughness is amazing. Suppressed by Emperor Yang''s five fields, it was only suppressed without injury. "What a strong body. It seems that you are really the questioner. All the questioners in the Ming world are like this. Your physical body is incomparably strong, but in my field, your strength has been weakened a lot. How long can your physical body resist?" Emperor Yang was in high spirits, showing the style of his peerless strong man. Under the ancestor, the questioner is the strongest! Emperor Yang is the strongest under the command of sage Gu. Otherwise, sage Gu will not hand over all matters within the territory to Emperor Yang before leaving. Emperor Yang has such strength! "Hahaha, let''s try." Lei Dao didn''t think so, but inspired his war intention. He''s the ancestor! This is the way of his ancestors! Even if the ancestral blood is only 2%, how can we be afraid to fight? Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao seemed to be full of war, and his whole body was full of war, with a mighty outbreak. His ancestor gods, whether they are Tianlong blood, Juling blood, or Kunpeng blood, will not be afraid of fighting. Even, the more you fight, the braver you are! As a result, Lei Dao was shocked and sent the ancestor''s divine body to the extreme. There were faint roars of Kunpeng, Tianlong, Juling and Huofeng. Even under the five fields, they can move freely. Seeing such terrible battles, the other top emperors and masters turned pale. This level of fighting, this level of power, is what they dream of, and only those who ask can have such terrible power. As long as they touch and rub a little, they are afraid that they will be seriously hurt, let alone fight. The questioner, although he also belongs to the emperor level, actually has a hidden transcendent status. The reason is that the strength is too strong! Whoosh. At the next moment, Emperor Yang did it himself. The huge figure stretched out a claw and grabbed it directly at the ancestor of Lei Dao. Poof. A huge blood mark appeared on the huge ancestor of Lei Dao. Get hurt! Lei Dao''s ancestor god body is also injured! This is the first time! "Master Lei, although you are a questioner, you should be a questioner who has just been promoted. Your strength is still poor. If you continue like this, you will die!" Emperor Yang looked at Lei Dao coldly. "Yes, I''ve just become a questioner. My strength is really poor. The ancestor god body is only 2% after all. My strength is too poor to reach half of the power of the domain in my body. It seems that I can only use the power of the domain in my body and go all out!" Lei Dao sighed, and his tone revealed a trace of regret. The ancestral body was indeed too bad to surprise him. Or the internal domain boundary is reliable. Now the situation is urgent. As a last resort, Lei Dao can only burst out the power of the domain and show his real strength! Chapter 918 "Buzz". Thunder road suddenly stopped. At the same time, a huge virtual shadow appeared on the top of Thunder Road, which looked like a world. No, not a world, but... A world! Boom. At the next moment, the power of the domain in Lei Dao''s body broke out, ten times the power of the domain. The terrible power of the domain swept out, quickly formed a field, came down, and quickly entangled with the five fields of emperor Yang. "This... This is..." Yang Di was shocked. It''s incredible that Lei Dao showed a completely different power than before. You know, every questioner actually has and only has one power. After all, they have found their own way of saints or ancestors, and their own "Tao". If they do not practice their core strength wholeheartedly, how can they distract themselves from cultivating other forces? Before, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body was a typical power of practitioners in the Ming Dynasty. Emperor Yang also saw the questioners in the Ming Dynasty. The power was similar to that of Lei Dao''s ancestor god body. Are pure physical strength. But now, Lei Dao has displayed a completely different power. It is obviously no longer the power of the flesh. It is also a field. It seems that it is the same as his five fields. How is this possible? "Hum, distractions will eventually disappear from people. This is probably your strength before you become a questioner? It''s not worth mentioning! Kill it!" Emperor Yang snorted coldly. I felt that Lei Dao was distracted, and the strength in this field should not be much stronger. Therefore, without any intention of avoiding, it directly erupted into the five fields and met Lei Dao''s field. Boom. The forces of the two fields collided with each other, and they were constantly entangled and eroded. Both the forces of Lei Dao''s field and the forces of Yang Di''s five fields were extraordinary, full of toughness, and they were madly entangled and consumed with each other. "Eh?" Lei Dao was also surprised. This was the first power that could be compared with the power of the domain since its birth, and seemed to be evenly matched. In the past, Lei Dao used to exert his power in the domain, and then... There was no then. Basically, once the power in the domain was released, he could suppress all enemies, and there was no suspense about the outcome. But now, the power of Lei Dao''s domain has hit the power of the five fields, and it is even. Lei Dao''s domain power can''t take any advantage. Yang Di was also shocked. His strength in the field of no harm can not be clearer. Nothing can not be broken and destroyed. He can suppress all forces. In the ancient continent, his strength in the five fields can be ranked in the forefront simply based on the characteristics of power. But now, he is entangled with the second power of Lei Dao. No one can do anything. How is this possible? Moreover, the key is that emperor Yang has gone all out, but he still can''t take Lei Dao, which can''t help but give him a sense of crisis. Looking at Lei Dao, he seems to be comfortable? "Yes, yes, very good. It''s really worthy of being the questioner. It can block my power in the field, and it can block half of my power in the field without losing the wind. It''s amazing!" Ray Dao was really impressed. However, hearing Lei Dao''s words, Emperor Yang''s heart sank fiercely. Half the power? How is that possible? Is this only half of Ray''s power? In any case, Emperor Yang couldn''t believe that this was only half the power. Maybe it''s just Lei Dao''s empty voice. However, the sense of urgency in Yang Di''s heart was real. He was really nervous and even had a faint sense of crisis. Lei Dao didn''t care what emperor Yang was thinking. At the next moment, he mobilized the power of the domain in his body again and began to improve the power of the domain in his body bit by bit. Eleven times, twelve times, thirteen times With the explosion of the power of the domain boundary in Lei Dao''s body, Emperor Yang obviously felt the pressure doubled. He has tried his best, but it is of no use. Lei Dao''s strength in the field seems endless, and it is still increasing. Every minute, every second, is suffering for emperor Yang. "It must be the limit. It''s almost the limit. Stick to it again." Emperor Yang looked forward to Lei Dao reaching the limit. However, from ten times to thirteen times the power of the domain, Lei Dao is able to do it without any intention of stagnation. The Yang emperor has reached the real limit, and his five fields will collapse at any time. "Fourteen times the domain boundary!" "Buzz". After Lei Dao urged his body fourteen times the power of the domain boundary, finally, Emperor Yang couldn''t carry it. Poof. Under the suppression of Lei Dao''s 14 times of the power in the five fields, Emperor Yang finally couldn''t carry it and began to collapse. Once the force of the field collapses, the whole will collapse in an instant. "Collapsed? It''s only 14 times the domain boundary..." Lei Dao couldn''t help but want to say something, but he finally endured it. He really wants Yang emperor to support for a while. Where is this? Thunder road still has six times the power of the domain boundary. However, now leidao doesn''t continue to improve the power of the domain, so he maintains 14 times the power of the domain. Otherwise, he suddenly burst out twenty times the power of the domain, and he was afraid that the domain of emperor Yang would be crushed into powder in an instant. Then the emperor Yang will be ground into powder by the domain of Lei Dao. Although Lei Dao had the intention to kill just now, he felt it was unnecessary. There is really no need to kill emperor Yang. At least emperor Yang is also a questioner. He should be rich in wealth. Moreover, such a strong man must have many friends. Maybe he is also a questioner. If not the questioner, it''s also the top emperor. Perhaps, there is a need to understand the secret realm Avenue. It''s easy to do if you need it. This is Lei Dao''s potential "distinguished guest". How can you kill it at will? Moreover, even if you kill emperor Yang, it will not bring much benefits. On the contrary, it will offend a saint. Well, Lei Dao is also very clear that he has offended Saint yuan and destroyed Saint yuan''s ashram. Although he is doubtless, the sage yuan may not care whether he intends or not at all. Once the saint returns, Randolph will be in trouble. Offend one saint and then another saint? This is not desirable. Although there are many debts, Lei Dao had better not offend all saints to death as long as he still wants to wander in the ancient continent. At present, there is no conflict between Lei Dao and sage Gu. At most, it''s a congenital secret place. It''s just a piece of cake. It''s a normal competition. If he killed emperor Yang, it would be different. The nature will become very serious. Even the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty didn''t really fight to the death with the saints. They were all limited battles. Leidao was just a master and offended the saints to death? This is unwise! Moreover, leidao now thinks that the most important thing is his "business". For the sake of "business", he can appropriately "compromise". Therefore, Lei Dao took back his strength in the domain, stood with his hands down, looked down from above, as if overlooking emperor Yang, and said faintly, "emperor Yang, you''ve lost!" Emperor Yang was shocked, and then the whole man seemed to lose his sense of war. Yes, he failed. Even if he was not injured, it was just the collapse of the power in the five fields. For the Yang emperor, there was no damage, but he knew that he had lost. His strength in the field is not equal to that of Lei Dao. Without the power of the field, he will be suppressed by Lei Dao''s field at any time. There is no suspense about the victory or defeat. Even if Lei Dao wanted to kill Yang emperor, it was easy. In other words, now the life and death of emperor Yang are in the hands of Lei Dao. He''s a questioner! Emperor Yang never thought that one of his dignified questioners would die in the hands of another questioner instead of on the way to impact the saint. And also a questioner of the Ming world! Hold back! Incomparable suffocation! "You won, ray." Yang Di said bitterly. Boom. As the voice of emperor Yang fell, the countless top emperors and masters who watched the war around seemed unable to believe their eyes and the scene in front of them. Failed! Emperor Yang was defeated! The veteran questioner has not shot for 100000 years. He was once a famous generation in the ancient continent. He was even placed high hopes by the saints and ancient capitals. He had the hope to impact the strong existence of the ancestors, but he also failed. This is really shocking. Even if Lei Dao suppressed hundreds of top emperors and masters with his own strength and dominated the congenital secret territory, it is far less shocking than now. That''s the questioner! Almost "unbeaten" questioner. He was defeated by Lei Dao, and it seems that Lei Dao almost defeated Yang emperor with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. "How could Yang Di fail?" "Not only failed, but also failed so miserably. There is no suspense. Even Lei master can easily kill Yang emperor." "It''s incredible, it''s incredible. Our Pancheng is really a great strong man! Under the empty seat of our ancestors, a great strong man has finally been born!" "Even emperor Yang has been defeated. Who dares to thunder the idea of dominating the congenital secret territory? Hahaha, it is estimated that the congenital secret territory will be in the hands of master Lei for a long time. Perhaps, the admission quota of master Lei can really be considered..." Some top masters already have some ideas in mind. In fact, these top masters have collected a lot of life prolonging treasures, but they are still waiting. After all, leidao has not met a strong man with "weight". If Lei Dao was defeated or even killed, wouldn''t their life prolonging treasures be wasted? So many masters are watching. Now, Lei Dao has shown his terrible strength. Even Yang emperor has lost. What else can they worry about? The congenital secret realm will be in the hands of Lei Dao for a long time. This quota can be bought! "Emperor Yang, you are defeated. Since you are defeated, you have to pay a price!" Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on Lei Dao. They want to know, how does Lei Dao deal with emperor Yang? Chapter 919 Emperor Yang''s identity is unusual. He is a questioner, and he is also a questioner who is specially instructed by the ancient sage to stay and sit in the ancient territory of the sage. Such a top strong person, no matter where it is, carries a heavy weight. Now, Emperor Yang was defeated by Lei Dao. How Lei Dao handled it is very important. According to the constant tension between practitioners in the Ming Dynasty and those in the ancient continent, it seems understandable that Lei Dao killed emperor Yang. But once the Yang emperor is killed, it is bound to cause some very serious changes. In particular, Lei Dao also controls the congenital secret territory, which is on the territory of the ancient sage. After a long time, Lei Dao said slowly: "Emperor Yang, you have offended Lei this time. It''s reasonable to say that Lei should behead you. But Lei thinks it''s not easy for you to cultivate yourself to ask questions, and it''s a pity to kill you in the future. There''s no hatred between the Ming world and the ancient continent. But it''s too cheap to let you go. In this way, if you can buy ten admission places in the secret place, whether it''s a secret place or not Did you let someone buy it or did you buy it yourself? It''s a little price. Lei let you go. How about it? " Everyone was surprised. That''s it. Ten places? Is this punishment? In people''s view, this is not punishment at all. After all, every quota is now very "hot". Many top masters or top emperors are urgently searching for life prolonging treasures, hoping to buy an access quota. But ten admission places are not a fraction. At least, according to the current standards, Emperor Yang should not be able to take out so many longevity treasures. However, Emperor Yang is the guardian of the ancient Taoist field of saints. He governs the territory of saints and has great power. After pondering for a long time, Emperor Yang took a deep look at Lei Dao and said, "I promised to buy ten admission places in this congenital secret place!" Soon, Emperor Yang closed his eyes and began to contact other masters in the Taoist field to send him life prolonging treasures. The Yang Emperor may not have, but there must be many treasures in the saint''s Taoism hall. Although the Yang emperor was defeated, he knew that he could not die yet. He still needed to sit in the saint''s Taoism hall and "watch" the Taoism hall for the sage, even the whole territory. Since Lei Dao was willing to "let him go", Emperor Yang would not be hard spoken again. However, he has lost all his face now. He doesn''t want to see the outside world talking about him anymore. He just closes his eyes and waits quietly. Lei Dao was delighted. Ten admission places. I didn''t expect to sell them so soon. If it was before, how long would it have to be sold? Moreover, after this event, the congenital secret place is very stable in the territory of sage Gu. At least, the forces under sage Gu will not find trouble again. After a long period of stability, some top masters or top emperors can buy access places with confidence. "Master Lei, I also want to buy an admission quota." "Yes, I''ll buy one." "Ray master, we want to buy." This time, these top masters "broke out". They seemed to have great enthusiasm and began to buy one by one. The reason is also simple. Although Lei Dao has shown his strong strength before, which is not inferior to the strength of the questioner, he has not really met the questioner after all. Moreover, those questioners in the ancient continent have not taken any action, which makes many top masters feel uneasy after all. And now it''s different. Lei Dao''s strong defeat of emperor Yang can at least stabilize the congenital secret territory for a period of time, ranging from a few months to several years. As long as it can stabilize this period of time, there will be no loss in purchasing access quota and entering the innate secret territory enlightenment Avenue. Therefore, many top masters are very enthusiastic. Leidao naturally does not refuse to come. In a short time, it has sold 20 places one after another, almost all of which are purchased by the top masters. If you add the ten places of emperor Yang, now Lei Dao is equivalent to selling another 30 places, at least another 60 billion years of life. This makes ray Dao very satisfied. Although this is not a sudden wealth, it is indeed a great harvest. At least 60 billion years of life, which is enough for leidao to improve a lot. Three days later, the top emperor of the sage ancient road field came, brought enough longevity treasures and bought ten admission places of the congenital secret realm, which was purchased by Emperor Yang. "Can I leave now?" "Emperor Yang, you can leave at any time. By the way, Emperor Yang might as well publicize among many top emperors and even those who ask. Lei always treats the master and the emperor equally in business. As long as there are enough life prolonging treasures, you can enter the avenue of enlightenment in the innate secret realm. Moreover, there can be no struggle in the secret realm, and you can let go of security Heart. " Lei Dao said to Yang Di with a smile. Where can we see Lei Dao''s intention to kill emperor Yang now? That''s nothing at all. Killing intention? Why do you want to kill? Ten admission places! Lei Dao was impressed by Yang Di''s "financial resources". If Yang Di could publicize the congenital secret realm more, it would bring unimaginable benefits to Lei Dao. And fight for some treasure. What else are you doing? And take risks? It''s not necessary at all. To honestly grasp this congenital secret place is enough for Lei Dao to make a lot of money, even more than those top emperors'' accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years. In front of absolute interests, what is a little conflict? Yang Di''s face turned black. Anyway, he has lost all his face now, but looking at Lei Dao''s appearance, where does he care about his face? Emperor Yang couldn''t help sighing. Perhaps, the real reason why leidao can grow up and become a powerful questioner is - shameless! Anyway, he has a thick skin. Emperor Yang has learned it. Yang emperor was too lazy to respond, so he left with people directly, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Lei Dao didn''t care. Anyway, he kept the congenital secret place and waited quietly. Thirty life prolonging treasures were sent to Lei Dao, and he also began to refine them. Only by refining the life prolonging treasures into life, Lei Dao would be completely relieved. ¡­¡­ Many top emperors gathered together in the Taoist field of the ancient sage. Everyone''s eyes looked at emperor Yang sitting high above. "Lord Yang, can we just forget it?" "Yes, Lord Yang, we don''t have so many longevity treasures. We can''t enter the secret realm at all." "Originally, the congenital secret place was on our territory. We can get the month first by getting close to the water and building. At least we can enter the avenue of enlightenment in the secret place. I didn''t expect that we have been deprived of this right now." "Lord Yang, why don''t you think of another way? The demons outside a district are so rampant. By the way, doesn''t lord Yang have some friends who ask questions? If you can talk to others, Lei Dao must not be an opponent, and we can recapture the congenital secret territory..." In the hall of the dojo, these top emperors seem very angry when you say something to me. Moreover, he also came up with some methods, but these methods, without exception, all need the presence of emperor Yang. "Enough!" Suddenly, Emperor Yang drank so loudly that the whole hall was buzzing. Everyone could feel the anger of emperor Yang''s drinking. For a moment, the whole hall was quiet. Emperor Yang''s eyes were cold, and his heart was extremely angry. He lost! He has lost! Lost in the hands of Lei Dao and lost all his face. What about these top emperors? I still want to recapture the congenital secret realm. How? Besides, does the congenital secret place have anything to do with him? Is it possible that even these top emperors encouraged him to persuade other questioners? Which questioner is not practicing his own Tao. A congenital secret place has no effect on the questioner at all. Lei Dao is so powerful that no questioner is willing to wade in this muddy water. Even emperor Yang didn''t want to. And he''s had enough! "That''s all for the congenital secret place! If you want to enter the congenital secret place, you should find a way. Whether you jointly siege Lei Dao or think of other ways has nothing to do with us. We are not the opponent of Lei Dao. You have seen that the top emperors want us to help you recapture the congenital secret place one by one. Do you still have face?" "Hum, however, I still have to advise you that if you want to enter the innate secret realm enlightenment Avenue, you should not think of those messy methods. Honestly collect life prolonging treasures and buy an admission quota, otherwise, in a few months or years, the main road in the innate secret realm will disappear, and even if you can enter the secret realm, it will be too late." After that, Emperor Yang directly brushed his sleeve and disappeared in the hall. The whole hall suddenly became silent and incomparably silent. Many top emperors looked at each other and looked at each other. They can naturally feel the anger of emperor Yang. However, they didn''t expect that emperor Yang would give up. What else can they do if the questioners don''t care? They seem to realize that the only way is to collect life prolonging treasures and buy an admission quota in Lei Dao''s hands. As for emperor Yang? I''m sure I won''t care about them anymore. After all, this time emperor Yang not only paid a huge price, but even lost face. For a dignified questioner, the lack of confidence is a major event. Emperor Yang will not appear again. If they still want to recapture the secret place, maybe they can only wait for the return of the sage. However, once the saints return, even if they take back the congenital secret realm, can they really let so many top emperors enter it unconditionally? Not necessarily! "It''s all right, Lei Dao. Now that the general trend has become, we can''t help him. We''d better get together the life prolonging treasures as soon as possible, buy an admission quota as soon as possible and enter the secret territory enlightenment Avenue..." Many top emperors have basically given up their plans to recapture the secret land. It''s the only way to honestly collect life prolonging treasures and buy access quota. Chapter 920 The boundless dark world is as dark as ever. It''s dark all around. You can''t see your fingers. Even your mind can''t work. But at the moment, somewhere in the dark world, I don''t know when a figure appeared. This figure can''t see how towering, but it radiates a light. Even light cannot travel in the dark world. But what is strange is that the light on the figure is as bright as the sun, shining all around the dark world. If you look carefully, you can find that not only this figure, but also several other figures in the dark. However, these figures are hidden in the dark world, and do not emit dazzling light like that figure. "Sage yuan is here. The message left by SAGE Xi is here." A voice sounded. "Of course, the saint knows it is here. But here, the smell of Saint Xi disappears. I''m afraid we have to work together to find out what''s special here." Saint yuan was shining brightly all over. He is a saint with extraordinary means. Even in the dark world, he can''t have any influence on him. In fact, there are many saints and ancestors here. In addition to the sage yuan, there are five sages: Sage Gu, sage sentence, sage Xuan and sage Chi. They are all saints who make friends with Saints such as sage yuan. Of course, these saints certainly do not represent the saints of the whole ancient continent, but they are also a force that can not be underestimated or even called terror. Such a lineup, very strong! However, in the dark, there are also people from another camp, which is the lineup of the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty. Although there are only four great ancestors, shizukong, shizupan, shizushang and shizuxia, which seem to be a little less than saints in number, their power has not weakened in the dark world. The ancestors belong to themselves. No matter where they go, their strength will not be affected. The saints are not. The more far away they are from the ancient continent, the strength of the saints will be weakened. Therefore, from a comprehensive point of view, in fact, in the dark world, the four great a ancestors not only did not dominate, but even had some advantages. Hearing the speech, the ancestor Shang said coldly, "sage yuan, we have an agreement to find out the reason for the fall of sage Xi, and then each of us will stop. But it''s only this time. If there is danger, we won''t go." "Hum, ancestor Shang, don''t you want to know the reason why sage Xi fell? It doesn''t take much nonsense. Find out the reason why sage Xi fell." Sage yuan''s tone is not polite at all. This time, they acted together with the five saints and actually "pulled" the four ancestors. These four great ancestors are "passive". Both sides should cooperate together and guard against each other. "You want to find the reason why sage Xi fell, how can you lose me?" Suddenly, a sound came into the ears of the people. Both the saint camp and the ancestor camp were slightly surprised, and then immediately locked a figure suddenly appeared in the dark world. This figure is an ancestor! "Shizu robbery! Are you here?" When shizukong saw this shadow, his eyes flashed. This shadow was shizukong''s robbery. He had obstructed shizukong in the dark world before. "Why can''t I come for such a big thing? Besides, I''ve made friends with Saint yuan for a long time, haven''t I, Saint yuan?" The ancestor looked at the sage yuan with a smile. "It turns out that you have been the one who helped me secretly to get rid of the ancestor Kong and enter the Ming world. Hey, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. It seems that your ancestors in the Ming world are also full of contradictions." Sage yuan thought it was very interesting and sneered. He always knew that there were some overt and covert struggles among the ancestors of the Ming world, and even a mysterious ancestor helped his people enter the Ming world secretly. But it is not clear who it is. Now, he knows that it is a saint robbery. The first ancestor''s face sank. It''s obviously not a good thing for the first ancestor to come at this time. After all, the idea of ancestor robbery is different from him, and it is not the same as their four ancestors. "Shizu robbery, what do you really want to do? Is it possible that there will be a big war?" The ancestor''s empty tone was heavy, and even there was a hint of killing. He has fought with his ancestor many times. Neither side can do anything. The ancestor robber smiled and said, "what am I doing here? Naturally, I''m helping you find the reason for the fall of sage Xi. In fact, I know very well about the fall of sage Xi. Because I was behind sage Xi at that time." "What? Did you harm sage Xi?" Saint yuan''s face changed greatly. "No, how can I kill the sage Xi? You should all know that the sage yuan God reposes on the emptiness of the ancient continent. How can I kill the sage? In fact, the reason why the sage Xi fell was that he wanted to explore the mystery of the era catastrophe. Therefore, he entered a place." "Explore the mystery of the era robbery and enter a place? Which place?" "Source channel!" "What, the source channel appears again?" The voice of the first ancestor''s robbery fell, and all saints and ancestors were surprised and even silent. If we say that the saints and ancestors have a thorough understanding of the whole Ming world and the ancient continent, even the dark world. In fact, the ancestors and saints also know a lot. After all, over the long years, there have been era catastrophes again and again. Even if the era catastrophes are fierce, there are still bright, dark and ancient continents in the end. This is the same. Each time we explore, we basically know about the dark world, the bright world and the ancient continent. But the only thing I don''t know is that both saints and ancestors are secretive about the source channel. The reason is very simple. The source channel is very dangerous! Those who step into the source channel, whether ancestors or saints, will die. It was a complete fall. Like sage Xi, he fell completely. However, the source channel can not be found by anyone, but appears randomly. Sometimes it appears in the era catastrophe, and sometimes it appears for no reason. If some ancestors or saints feel that they can''t survive the era catastrophe, they will try to enter the source channel after the source channel appears. But in the end, without exception, all saints and ancestors entered the source channel and fell. No one knows what the source channel is. Some people say that the source channel may be the only channel from the dark world to the outside world. The trinity of the dark world, the bright world and the ancient continent is actually like a huge eggshell. They are just the world inside the eggshell, and there is a broader world outside the eggshell. The source channel is the only channel to the outside world. Of course, this is just a statement. In fact, many saints and ancestors think this statement is nonsense. They prefer to believe that the source channel is a very dangerous forbidden area, which contains the destructive power of terror. Neither ancestors nor saints can carry it. "Sage Xi has been looking for the source of the era catastrophe. Later, he really found the source channel. I don''t know how he found the source channel, whether he found it voluntarily or accidentally. In short, sage Xi found the source channel and felt that the source channel was the source of the era catastrophe. Then he resolutely entered the source channel. As a result, Zhu I also saw that the sage Xi had completely fallen. " At this point, the ancestor''s face also showed a trace of sadness. Sage Xi is a great sage. He never dies, but he is also dead. Both his ancestors and saints have a feeling of sadness. "Wait, ancestor robbery, why are you with sage Xi?" The ancestor asked with an empty frown. Suddenly, the eyes of all saints and ancestors also looked at the ancestors. Indeed, they also want to know why the ancestor robbed with the sage Xi? "The reason is very simple. I need sage Xi. This is the eighth era. I''m not sure about this era catastrophe. Therefore, I found sage Xi. His derivation is the highest among all saints and ancestors. I hoped he could find the source of the era catastrophe and maybe find a way to spend the era catastrophe. I didn''t expect..." The ancestor shook his head and felt sorry. "Ancestor robbery, since you witnessed the sage Xi entering the source channel with your own eyes, you naturally know where the source channel is? The source channel will not disappear so quickly in such a short time." Sage yuan asked in a deep voice. "Of course. Aren''t you near the source channel now?" "What? It''s nearby?" Many saints and ancestors became nervous and immediately began to look for them. The source channel is a terrible place for countless ancestors and saints to fall. No one wants to enter the source channel inexplicably. "Haven''t most saints and ancestors seen the source channel? If they haven''t seen it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to know the source channel..." After that, the ancestor robbed and waved. "Buzz". Suddenly, the dark world shook violently, and then a little light appeared in the dark world. This shimmer, also known as "black light", seems to be integrated into the surrounding dark world, which is difficult to detect. But they are all saints and ancestors, and they are keenly aware of the difference of this "black light". Everyone looked at it. That little black light, just like the size of a thumb, is even smaller. It appears in the dark world and is insignificant. However, any mind, any force into it, there is no response, disappeared without a trace. "This is the source channel!" The ancestor robbed, with a dignified expression, said in a deep voice. "So small?" Everyone was surprised. How did sage Xi enter such a thumb sized source channel? Moreover, how could so many saints and ancestors fall into the source channel? "If you don''t believe it, you can have a try." The ancestor said faintly, with a calm expression. Chapter 921 "Naturally, try it." Sage yuan doesn''t believe in the words of Shizu robbery. Even if Shizu robbery seems to have some contradictions with Shizu Kong and others, it''s not one heart, but it''s always the Shizu, which is different from their saints. Therefore, the sage and the original God read and swept directly at the source channel. "Huh?" When Saint yuan''s mind extended into the source channel, he found that his mind completely disappeared. Yes, it has completely disappeared. The divine mind was originally a whole, especially the saints. The divine mind is incomparably huge. But now it suddenly disappeared, but it was very conspicuous. Even if this part of the mind is not precious at all, it proves at least one thing that the source channel in front of us is really not simple. Most likely, what the ancestor said is true. As for Saint yuan, he dared not enter the source channel himself. Even if he comes now only with a very strong main battle part, it is the same. In other places, if the separation is destroyed, it will be destroyed. At most, it will cause heavy losses to the sage yuan. But if in the source channel, once the split falls, it will really die. Just like sage Xi, isn''t it the separation that steps into the source channel? But sage Xi is still dead. This shows the horror of the source channel. "I''ll try." Ancestor Kong suddenly opened his mouth. He took a step forward, a fine light flashed in his eyes, and then he seemed to take out a seed. I''d be surprised if Ledo was here. Because this is a seed of life! "Buzz". As the ancestor Kong took out the seed of life, he quickly turned the seed of life into a huge life. This is an unprecedented new life, which is created by the ancestor Kong. This is the creation of nothingness, the means to create life. "Great creator, thank you for creating me. What can I do for you?" This huge life body respectfully said to the ancestor Kong. "Go and enter the source channel." "Yes, the great Creator!" If the ancestral space created this life, then this life will always be loyal to the ancestral space. Even if the ancestral space lets it die, it will resolutely go. Then, the life rushed to the small "black light", the source channel the size of a thumb. People also want to know how the source channel can "devour" this huge life. "Buzz". However, the next moment, when this huge life approached the black light, the black light soared and swallowed it in an instant. Even if the ancestor wants to rescue, it won''t help. Then, the life disappeared without a trace, and the ancestor had no connection. "Dead!" The ancestor''s face sank. "It seems that it is really the source channel." "Unexpectedly, the source channel appeared so early." "In the past, didn''t the source channel all appear in the era catastrophe? Or, close to the era catastrophe." "This era is coming to an end?" "I remember, this era seems to have tens of billions of years?" The hearts of many saints and ancestors sank slightly. The emergence of the source channel does not bode well. This means that the era catastrophe is coming. Originally, this era should have tens of billions of years, but now it seems that it may not be that long. An era has 12 trillion years, but it is not fixed to one day. It is possible that the era catastrophe will come in less than 12 trillion years. It may be more than 12 trillion years, which is not fixed. The emergence of the source channel seems to give many saints and ancestors a sense of urgency. "If it''s really the source channel, it''s listed as a restricted area. In a short time, the source channel won''t hear any news. Maybe one day we can explore the secret of the source channel." The ancestor said slowly. What he called the "forbidden area" is actually the forbidden area in the eyes of the ancestors and saints. The source channel can be viewed and explored by anyone. But once it falls in, it will fall. However, source channels also represent opportunities. If some saints or ancestors who have been determined to be unable to survive this era disaster, they will wander through the source channel. If you can really make a success, or give a little more information, it is a great good thing for the remaining saints and ancestors. Therefore, the information of the source channel will not be concealed, and even needs to be spread among the saint circle and the ancestor circle. "Well, the source channel has been found, which is a good thing. That''s all for sage Xizhi. Sage yuan, what do you think?" The ancestor said in an empty voice. This time, the sage yuan mobilized the public, isn''t it an inner panic? Sage Xi will fall, which means that other saints will fall completely. Now, we have finally found out the reason, which is the reason for the earthly existence of the source channel. The source channel cannot be controlled by the ancestor at all, that is, the ancestor still does not control the means and power to completely kill the saints. That''s enough. At least Shengyuan is quite satisfied. "That''s all for the sage Xizhi. However, the era catastrophe is coming, and some old guys are beginning to wake up from their deep sleep. Maybe the situation in the ancient continent and the Ming world will also change greatly. Shizukong and shizupan, I hope you can hold on to the next era..." With that, the five saints, such as sage yuan and sage Gu, immediately turned around, left the dark world and returned to the ancient continent. Only the ancestor Kong and others stayed. "Shua". Shizu Kong, Shizu pan, Shizu Shang and Shizu Xia, the eyes of the four ancestors all focused on Shizu robbery. Now that the saints are gone, it''s their turn to settle accounts. "Shizu robbery! You''ve made trouble several times. Don''t you just want the Ming world to collide with the ancient continent? I won''t let you succeed." The first ancestor was cold and stared at the first ancestor. The ancestor robbed him and fought with him one era after another. No one can get a bargain. It''s very troublesome. "Why, you four still want to do it? Hahaha, you can''t kill me." The first ancestor robber seems confident and doesn''t seem to be afraid of the four great ancestors. "I can''t kill you, but I can suppress you!" "With you? Shizukong, you should know that I probably won''t survive this era disaster, and you are also unlucky. If I have no hope, I won''t break through the source channel, but I will do my best to create some opportunities at all costs. Whoever blocks my last hope, I will fight with who!" The ancestor robber exudes an atmosphere of tyranny. This powerful ancestor, who has experienced seven great catastrophes in the era, is now on the verge of tyranny and seems to break out at any time. The first ancestor Kong did not speak, and the other ancestors did not speak. Then, the ancestor robbery left and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. The first ancestor Kong and others were silent. "Shizukong, you..." Ancestor Shang hesitated. He was the first ancestor in this era. According to the past probability, the first ancestor war can basically survive the first era disaster. There is no problem. But ancestor Kong is in trouble. Like Shizu robbery, Shizu empty has a great probability, but this era robbery. "Don''t worry, the first ancestor robbery can''t turn over the storm. How many generations have I dealt with the first ancestor robbery? Even if he is crazy, I can stop him at all costs!" The tone of the ancestor is very firm. However, everyone knows that once we really get to that step, the probability of ancestor air and ancestor robbery will fall. "Let''s go back quickly. The source channel is not something we can explore for the time being. Go back to the ancient continent and cultivate some good seedlings. Maybe one day, someone will be able to surpass the ancestors and reach the level of detachment. At that time, maybe we won''t have to suffer from the era catastrophe..." The ancestor said faintly. This is his idea, which is completely different from the ancestor robbery. He hoped that other ancestors could transcend and surpass them, and even the era catastrophe could not be destroyed. If such a great existence is really born, perhaps the era catastrophe can''t help the ancestor. This is the ancestor''s empty hope! But this hope is very slim. After all, this era has come to an end, and only an ancestor was born. Even the second ancestor was not born. As for the ancestor war, it''s just an ordinary ancestor. It''s impossible to be above our ancestors. "The era disaster is approaching, some old guys will wake up, and the ancestor disaster... An eventful autumn." The ancestor looked at the source channel with a long sigh, then turned around and left the source channel. ¡­¡­ "90 billion years of life!" In the congenital secret realm, Lei Dao refined all the life prolonging treasures, and finally increased so much life. Originally, leidao only sold 30 places. But then again and again, top masters bought ten places, almost 40 places. These 40 places of life prolonging treasures have brought Lei Dao rich harvest, with a full life of 90 billion years. It''s incredible to think about it. The 40 places this time, if you add the previous 30 places, leidao will be equivalent to selling 70 places. It''s incredible to think about it. This time, with so many lives, Lei Dao didn''t relax at all. I don''t know why, Lei Dao felt a sense of urgency. It seemed that there was some danger coming. Lei Dao hasn''t appeared for a long time. But in his current state, once a whim occurs, it is probably not groundless. There must be a reason. Therefore, Lei Dao had some urgency in his heart. "What kind of danger will it come from?" Lei Dao thought about it. At present, his greatest danger is to occupy the congenital secret territory. This is a "treasure house", which is quite hated. Although Lei Dao defeated emperor Yang, it does not mean that he must be able to frighten everyone. What if there is a powerful questioner coveting the congenital secret realm? Therefore, Lei Dao''s whim is not groundless. Maybe it''s really dangerous. "If you want to practice quietly, how can it be so difficult to go further on the road of the ancestor? The blood of the ancestor has reached 2%, but in terms of improving strength, it is still far inferior to the internal domain..." Lei Dao gritted his teeth in his heart and made up his mind immediately. Of course, he wants to enhance the ancestral blood at ease and use all his life to improve the ancestral blood, from 2% to 100%. But the situation does not allow! This time, ray Tao will spend all his life on the expansion of the internal domain. Who gives him a sense of urgency? If there is danger, strength is the most important. Chapter 922 "Expand the internal domain!" At the next moment, Lei Dao did not hesitate. He had a strong sense of urgency in his heart. Therefore, he began to improve his strength at all costs, and the best way is to expand the internal domain. "Buzz". Lei Dao was shocked. Then, his internal domain began to expand wildly, which had already reached the level of 20 times the domain. At this time, it seemed that there was no limit, and he expanded wildly all the way. This can''t help but make Lei Dao sigh. At the beginning, he was still lamenting whether the expansion of the internal domain has no limit? But later, he could feel that there was a limit to the inner domain. Lei Dao eventually had a physical body and a divine body, and his inner domain had to be in the divine body. Therefore, the strength of the divine body determines the upper limit of the domain boundary in Lei Dao''s body. Last time, Lei Dao vaguely felt that the boundary of the body was about to reach the limit, but now Lei Dao didn''t feel any limit. What does this mean? It shows that the divine body of thunder road is enhanced and the upper limit of the internal domain is increased. After all, Lei Dao''s ancestral blood only reached 1% last time. Now, Lei Dao''s divine body has been reorganized and transformed into an ancestral divine body. The ancestral blood has reached 2% and has been qualitatively improved. Therefore, the internal domain boundary has also reached the upper limit. Twenty one times, twenty-two times, twenty-three times, twenty-four times, twenty-five times Leidao''s internal domain expansion speed is extremely amazing, because it has a full life of 90 billion years. Therefore, leidao can expand the internal domain unscrupulously. As long as it does not reach the limit, he can improve it. Therefore, in the twinkling of an eye, Lei Dao''s internal domain expanded to nearly 30 times. But that''s not enough, not enough. Lei Dao didn''t want to increase his ancestor''s blood now. He just wanted to improve his strength as soon as possible. Although he didn''t know where the hidden danger came from, it was a very bad thing to have such a feeling. Twenty six, twenty-eight, thirty, thirty-two, thirty-four Gradually, the expansion speed of Lei Dao''s internal domain slowed down. Finally, it reached 35 times the domain boundary! This is a very terrible number. It has expanded from 20 times to 35 times, which is equivalent to 15 times. This is a full 15 times! Every time we expand the domain boundary, we need about 5 billion years of life. Then 15 times the domain boundary, that is 75 billion years of life! It seems that there is still a long way to go from the 90 billion year life of leidao, and leidao can continue to improve. But Ledo stopped. Because he felt the limit. "This is the limit?" Thunder whispered. When he expanded the internal domain to 35 times, he vaguely felt that the ancestor god body seemed a little unbearable. Although he could continue to improve, there should be no major event, but it was a little unbalanced. It seems that 2% of the divine body can no longer bear the huge domain in Lei Dao''s body. After all, there is a limit, and we can''t really expand the internal domain indefinitely. Still have to keep the balance. Once the domain boundary in the body expands again, it will be unbalanced. The final result will lead to the collapse of the ancestor god body, and the domain boundary without the God body is actually rootless duckweed, which will dissipate soon. The present domain has not yet reached the point of being separated from the flesh and existing independently. Ray Dao mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (33 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 18.10 billion years Inner world: 35 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 2% (four kinds of blood are perfect) Lei Dao''s life span is 18 billion years, which is very huge. However, he can''t continue to expand the inner domain. Once the divine body and the inner domain are out of balance, the consequences will be very serious. "Sure enough, in theory, the internal domain can expand infinitely, but in fact, there are various restrictions, and it is impossible to expand infinitely." Lei Dao nodded secretly. In fact, the inner domain has realistic constraints and cannot expand indefinitely, which is true. It''s not true if the internal domain expands wildly without limit, because no power can grow infinitely, and there will be all kinds of restrictions after all. Lei Dao''s previous ideas, now it seems, are just wishful thinking, too idealistic. At this time, there are some "connections" between the inner realm and the Divine Body in a sense. The ancestral blood is equivalent to "Chengdao", and the internal domain boundary can bring powerful and incomparable strength to Lei Dao, which is equivalent to "protecting Dao". Tao is important, but it can''t be done without the means of protecting the Tao. Therefore, the two need to complement each other. "Strength, should be enough..." Thunder whispered. Even if he has been unclear about his power, in fact, this is normal. Today, leidao can beat ordinary questioners, but tomorrow, leidao''s internal domain may expand countless times. How to measure strength? Therefore, sometimes ray Dao is not very clear about his strength. It''s just too normal. Who makes him improve too fast? General top masters may only increase their strength by one or two percent in tens of thousands of years. And ray road? Maybe his strength will double in a few days. His practice can''t be guessed by common sense. Therefore, Lei Dao often doesn''t know how strong his strength is. But now, even if he doesn''t know his specific strength, Lei Dao can probably have some feelings. He''s strong! Very strong! It is so strong that it is far beyond the imagination of the general top master, and even far beyond the imagination of the general questioner. With such power, Lei Dao felt a little relieved. Unfortunately, his life is short. If he lives long enough, he will cultivate his ancestor''s blood and strive to cultivate his ancestor''s blood to a level of 3%. At that time, the ancestor''s divine body will be reorganized again, and he can improve a large part of the internal domain. "The crisis still hasn''t been lifted, and the sense of crisis still exists. What crisis will I encounter this time?" Lei Dao was really a little flustered this time. He couldn''t wait to return to Pancheng immediately. However, he looked at the congenital secret place, which is a treasure he can''t give up. Each place represents at least 2 billion years of life. If Lei Dao wants to achieve his ancestors and go further on the road of his ancestors, he also expects this congenital secret place. How can he give up easily? Therefore, even if he could feel the hidden danger, he still clenched his teeth and decided to continue to stick to the congenital secret place. Even if it was really dangerous, this congenital secret place was worth his risk. ¡­¡­ Saint yuan is back. He returned to the ancient continent and returned to the ancient continent from the dark world. The familiar feeling made the sage yuan feel a little relaxed. "Source channel..." At the thought of the source channel and the era catastrophe seems to be coming, sage yuan is very heavy in his heart. He has spent three era catastrophes so far. This is the fourth era. In fact, the sage yuan had no idea whether he could survive the Fourth Era disaster. Originally, he could calmly prepare for some time, but he didn''t expect that the source channel had already appeared. Thinking that sage Xi Du was in despair and wandered into the source channel, but the result fell, sage yuan had a feeling of sadness in his heart. Sage Xi will fall, so will he. Sage Xi was desperate and went to the source channel only when he felt desperate. What about him? How much better can he be than sage Xi? Sage yuan was in a bad mood. After saying goodbye to several other saints, he was ready to return to Yuan Lingdao. When he comes back this time, he must make a good plan and start preparing for the Fourth Era disaster. Anyway, he can spend the Fourth Era disaster first. Then, in the fifth era, he had another chance. New era, new opportunities! Of course, the premise of everything is to pass the Fourth Era disaster! Whoosh. The sage yuan shuttled through the void and directly returned to the yuan spirit Taoist field. However, when he came to the sky of Yuanling Taoist field, he was a little confused, and the whole person seemed a little confused. "Where''s my yuan spirit ashram?" Sage yuan clearly remembers that this is his yuan Lingdao field. It''s impossible to even remember his Dao field. This is really his ashram! However, there are ruins everywhere below, a pair of potholes, a mess, and extremely desolate places. How can it be a ruin? How can it be his ashram? It''s a saint''s ashram. There are gods and Demons like clouds and great emperors like rain. I don''t know how many there are. Resplendent, sacred and solemn, it can''t be like this. So the question is, what about the Taoist field of Saint yuan? "By the way, summon LINGJI to ask." Sage yuan remembered that he asked emperor LINGJI to preside over the overall situation of Yuan Lingdao field. Sage yuan didn''t know what happened now, but he must have known it clearly when he summoned emperor LINGJI. Therefore, the sage yuan began to contact his LINGJI emperor. "Huh?" Time passed little by little. There was no movement, and Emperor LINGJI didn''t respond at all. It''s almost impossible! When the sage yuan took the initiative to contact, didn''t LINGJI emperor respond at the first time? Now LINGJI emperor has no response. It''s impossible! "Is it..." Sage yuan had a guess in his heart. Seeing the ruins below, I felt it carefully. There was even the smell of the Dharma array arranged by him. Saint Dharma array! This is clearly Yuanling Taoist field. There can be no mistake. When we think of the great emperor LINGJI sitting in the yuan Lingdao hall, he has disappeared so far and has not even responded. There was a huge anger in Saint yuan''s heart, as if it would break out in an instant. "The holy ashram was destroyed? Who is it? Who is it?" The roaring voice of the sage yuan shook the void, and even the void was like a glass mirror, "click" all broken. When the saint is angry, the space is broken! Hundreds of thousands of miles and millions of miles around, countless gods, demons and emperors seemed to feel something. For a time, it was like dark clouds pressing on the top. They were very frightened and depressed in their hearts. Chapter 923 "What''s the matter? How has the weather changed?" "Depression, why is it so depressed? It seems that the world has collapsed. What''s going on?" "Heaven is a vision... This momentum is the return of the sage?" "Saint, is it Saint yuan? Once Saint yuan returns and learns that Yuan Lingdao field has been destroyed, I can''t imagine how angry Saint yuan will be." "It must be the return of Saint yuan. Only when Saint yuan returns will there be such a big movement. After that, Saint yuan will be angry and the ancient continent will not be calm again." Many gods, demons and emperors were worried. Although they are gods, demons and emperors under the command of Saint yuan, they will not be happy for the return of Saint yuan. They knew very well that once the sage yuan returned and learned that Yuan Lingdao field was destroyed, he would be angry. When a vulgar king is angry, he will bleed, float in the oar and lie down with millions of corpses. Not to mention saints? When a saint is angry, the earth will fall apart. I don''t know how many creatures will die in order to calm the saint''s anger. At the moment, those gods and Demons and the great emperor guessed well. Saint yuan was completely angry. He was extremely angry! You can put yourself in a position to think, when sage Yuan went out to find the reason for the fall of sage Xi, after the meeting, even the old nest was carried by people. What kind of frustration and anger is this feeling? This is his ashram! "Where are the five Ambassadors?" The sage yuan shouted loudly, and his voice didn''t know where it came from. At the next moment, five figures staggered out of the space channel. They looked quite embarrassed. They were forcibly "caught" by Saint yuan from a long distance. These are five top emperors! After seeing the saint yuan, the five top emperors quickly and respectfully shouted, "meet the great saint, your majesty." "Five messengers, tell Ben Sheng, where is Yuanling Taoist temple? What happened to Ben Sheng''s Taoist temple?" The sage yuan tone contains towering anger. Even the five messengers and the top emperor feel frightened at the moment. They are afraid to tell the truth and be slapped to death by the sage yuan. However, sage yuan asked in person, and they couldn''t do without saying. Then, a top emperor clenched his teeth and said, "your great sage, your ashram has been destroyed by a questioner of an extraterritorial demon." "What? My ashram was destroyed?" Sage yuan could hardly believe his ears. Even though he had guessed before, he was shocked to hear that someone dared to destroy his ashram. "Who? Who is it?" Saint yuan''s anger seems to be gushing out. "It''s the extraterritorial demon thunder of Pan city!" "Lei Dao? A little familiar..." "Master Lei is a disciple of the ancestor Kong." "It was him..." Sage yuan remembered that when Lei Dao had just been sent to the ancient continent by shizukong, he almost killed Lei Dao and was stopped by shizukong and shizupan. I didn''t expect how long it has been. At the beginning, it was only thunder at the level of king, God and devil, but it has been able to destroy the saint Taoist field. How is this possible? "Ben Sheng has arranged the Dharma array himself. There is no need for intrigue. Even if he asks, he can''t break his Dharma array. What''s the matter?" "The master Lei is really incredible. He is no longer the top master, but the questioner. He is even very powerful and defeated the Yang emperor under the ancient sage!" "Lei Dao defeated emperor Yang?" Sage yuan woke up a little. Yang Di, that is the questioner that sage Gu attaches great importance to, and is a senior questioner. Among the questioners, they are very powerful. Lei Dao was able to defeat emperor Yang. It seems that he has some means. But even if the means were strong, sage yuan didn''t think Lei Dao could break the Dharma array he arranged. "Where is the spirit pole? Where is he?" "Holy man, Emperor LINGJI has died in order to stop Lei Dao." "Dead..." Saint yuan was completely silent. However, his silence frightened the five messengers. The more silent at this time, the more angry the sage yuan is. Once anger erupts, it''s hard for them to imagine what will happen. "Kill the saint''s disciples and destroy the saint''s Taoist field. Good, good Lei Dao, good disciple of the first ancestor Kong." Sage yuan''s eyes became colder and colder, and his killing intention became stronger and stronger. Since the sage yuan became a saint, he seldom hated a great master or emperor. In the eyes of saints, the following are mole ants. Who would hate an ant? But now, sage yuan really hates Lei Dao. Even if Lei Dao is an ant in his eyes, he still hates Lei Dao. What Lei Dao did has been a very serious and even blatant provocation to Saint yuan. If you can''t kill Lei Dao, who cares about the majesty of saints? Thunder way, must die! However, sage yuan also knows that he can''t do it. Otherwise, the first ancestor empty and the first ancestor plate will certainly intervene. If you want to kill Lei Dao, you still have to rely on the questioner! "The questioner..." However, the questioners under the command of sage yuan are really limited. It''s difficult to kill emperor Yang, not to mention Lei Dao''s defeat of emperor Yang. Unless you''re a top questioner. "Top questioner..." Sage yuan closed his eyes, and his mind began to extend rapidly to a certain void and into a mountain. On the mountain, in a simple house, a young man sat cross legged with sword eyebrows and stars, but his body was as cold as ice, so people didn''t dare to get close easily. "Hook the prison emperor!" A virtual shadow appeared in front of the young man. "Shua". The young man fiercely opened his eyes. After seeing the virtual shadow in front of him, there was also a trace of movement on the man''s face. "I''ve seen your Majesty the sage yuan. I don''t know the sage. Can I have something to tell you?" "Hook prison, Ben Sheng wants you to go out of the mountain and kill one person for Ben Sheng." "Who?" "An extraterritorial demon once defeated emperor Yang!" "Defeated the extraterritorial demons of emperor Yang?" The young man was silent. He is the emperor of prison hook. Maybe many people don''t know his reputation. However, in the circle of questioners in the ancient continent, the prison hook emperor is absolutely famous and powerful. The questioners who died in his hands were not one or two. He, too strong! Many years ago, it was praised as promising to become a saint, but today, it still hasn''t become a saint. But no saint would underestimate the great hook prison emperor. More importantly, the prison hook emperor is celibate! Not joining any forces. Therefore, the sage yuan thought about it, and the only thing he could say was the great emperor of prison hook. Although the saints are high, they seem to be omnipotent. But in fact, many things saints can''t do in person. The reason is very simple. If saints do it in person, naturally there will be other saints or other ancestors. On the contrary, nothing can be done. Therefore, some thorny things, the sage will let the top emperor under his command, or even the questioner. Naturally, under the command of the sage yuan, there are people who ask questions, but they are not the opponent of the Yang emperor, or almost the same as the Yang emperor. What''s the use of sending it out? He wants the top questioner who can kill Lei Dao! The prison hook emperor is one of them. A single top questioner. "An eternal sun." For a long time, the prison hook emperor said slowly. "Huh?" Sage yuan raised his eyebrows and was quite dissatisfied. The eternal sun, even he does not have one, only half, which is more precious than a complete power of destruction. The eternal sun is not an attack or defense treasure, nor can it help people understand the road. But the eternal sun can help the top emperors and even the questioners to practice. As long as there is eternal Yang, the mind of practitioners will always be in the peak state and maintain the best state all the time. In this way, practice will naturally get twice the result with half the effort. The sage yuan didn''t even give such a treasure to his disciples, but took it with him, which shows how precious it is. "Half an eternal sun." Sage Yuan said. Noble saints also have to bargain, but who makes the prison hook emperor need the top treasure such as the eternal sun? The great emperor of prison hook glanced at Saint yuan and then said faintly, "Your Majesty, Saint yuan, please come back." The prison hook emperor only wanted a complete eternal sun, and he wanted nothing else. Seeing that the prison hook emperor closed his eyes again, there was a trace of anger on the saint yuan''s face. All his requests were turned down. But what can he do? Although the prison hook emperor was single, he had awakened an ancient saint and had some friendship with that saint. Other people are fine with the prison hook emperor. The saint will certainly ignore it. However, if the saints want to do something to the prison hook emperor, the other party will not stand idly by. Therefore, even if the prison hook emperor has killed many questioners, the saints behind those questioners have not been investigated. It''s because of the background of the prison hook emperor. It''s not easy to mess with. It''s very difficult to mess with. It is impossible for the sage yuan to force the prison hook emperor to take action by relying on his status as a saint. Unless he can meet the requirements of the prison hook emperor. "OK, an eternal Yang. The saint has only half of the eternal Yang in his hand. Give you the other half first. The saint will exchange it with other saints and give it to you after it is done." "Of course I can trust the sage, your majesty yuan." With the ability of a saint, you can come to all parts of the ancient continent at any time, not to mention sending a treasure? Therefore, with a flick of the sage yuan''s finger, a hot light suddenly flew to the hook prison emperor, who firmly held it in his hand, impressively half of the eternal sun. "Your majesty will get the news in three days." After that, Gou prison closed his eyes again. As long as he knows the name and location, why is it difficult to kill a questioner? "I hope so." The sage yuan also believed in the prison hook emperor, so the virtual shadow quickly dispersed and disappeared. Chapter 924 In the congenital secret territory, Lei Daoxi smiled. During this period of time, he sold five more places to enter the secret place, and almost obtained a life span of 10 billion years. It can be regarded as very good. Adding the previous 18 billion years of life, leidao has a full 28 billion years of life. However, these 28 billion years of life, leidao has not been used to expand the internal domain, and he can no longer continue to expand. Once expanded, the divine body and the internal domain will be unbalanced, and some unpredictable serious consequences will occur at that time. Lei Dao turned his direction to the cultivation of blood at this time. However, in order to improve one percent of the ancestral blood, blood cultivation requires at least 30 billion years of life, sometimes not enough. Therefore, the life of leidao is still a little worse. "Two or three more places will be almost the same." Lei Dao had a plan in mind. "Huh? Someone''s coming again?" Suddenly, Lei Dao sensed that a figure appeared outside the secret territory. Whoosh. Lei Dao got up directly, left the secret place and came to the void outside the secret place. Just outside the entrance of the secret place, a young man appeared. The breath of this young man was not close at all, just like the cold ice of ten thousand years. "Who are you? Are you here to buy the secret place admission quota?" Thunder asked loudly. During this period of time, many top emperors have come to him to buy admission places, but some top emperors or top masters can''t get together the life prolonging treasures that Lei Dao needs to increase his life by at least 2 billion years. Therefore, leidao also rejected many people. He looks like a top emperor. I don''t know if he has brought enough life prolonging treasures. "My name is hook prison!" The young man seemed to ignore Lei Dao''s words, but opened his mouth. "Hook the prison emperor?" Lei Dao naturally knew that the other party was a great emperor, but he had never heard of the name. This is also normal. Lei Dao is a practitioner in the Ming Dynasty. He has never heard of some of the top continents of the ancient continent. It is normal. "I don''t buy places. I''m here to kill." "Kill?" As soon as Lei Dao''s heart tightened, he immediately became vigilant. No matter how dull he was, he knew that the prison hook emperor in front of him was not good. "You also want to capture the secret place?" Ray asked. "I was ordered by Saint yuan to kill you! Remember, you died in my hands!" "The sage yuan has returned?" Lei Dao''s heart tightened. There was so much news that he didn''t come back for a while. He knew that the saints and ancestors had temporarily disappeared, but they could return at any time. Unexpectedly, Saint yuan has returned? Moreover, he sent the prison hook emperor to kill him. Just, doesn''t sage yuan know that he defeated emperor Yang? How can this prison hook emperor be stronger than Yang emperor? "It seems that my previous crisis came from sage yuan. However, sage yuan didn''t deal with me personally because of the agreement between sage and ancestor, but sage couldn''t do anything. It seems that I have to hurry up and sell more places. If sage yuan captured the secret place, I can''t sell any more places." Lei Dao was very urgent. He has to sell places! Where is this? He also wants to sell 100 places, no, preferably 1000 places. At that time, the road of his ancestors will be very smooth. How can you stop at this time? After losing the congenital secret realm, Lei Dao thought it would be even more difficult to obtain a large number of life prolonging treasures. Just rely on the quota of Hualong pool, don''t you know it''s going to be the year of the monkey? In the eyes of the prison hook emperor, Li mang flashed. At this time, at the critical moment of life and death, Lei Dao is still thinking about selling the access quota of the secret place and doing business? Is this... Ignoring him? No matter how indifferent the prison hook emperor was, there was a trace of anger in his heart at this time. He was the great emperor of prison. The top questioner was ignored by Lei Dao? "Die!" At the next moment, the prison hook Emperor didn''t talk nonsense, but directly started. As soon as he started, he was furious. It seemed that a black flame gushed out and burned the void. Turn the whole void into a fire prison! "This flame..." Lei Dao was surprised. As soon as the prison hook emperor made a move, he felt a threat. The flame was beyond his imagination. It seems to be able to burn everything, which is a little close to the power of destruction. Of course, it''s much worse than the breaking power, but this flame is the strongest flame Lei Dao has ever seen. Even, this flame directly wraps the congenital secret territory, which is the rhythm to burn the congenital secret territory to ashes. "Presumptuous!" Thunder shouted, and then he showed the body of his ancestor. Boom. When the first ancestor''s divine body was revealed, he punched it out. "Hiss". Some of the flames were annihilated. However, a large number of flames seemed to burn more fiercely. Even the ancestor god body of Lei Dao could not stop it and would be burned to ashes. Moreover, it seems that the congenital secret realm can''t bear it, and it will also be burned to ashes. Lei Dao was shocked and angry. The congenital secret place is now his foundation. He has long regarded the congenital secret place as something in his bag. How can others destroy the congenital secret place? "Domain!" At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. The power of the domain in his body burst out. It was not ten times the domain, but twenty times the domain directly! Boom. The twenty times of the thunder path came in an instant and shrouded the flames in it. This is the first time that Lei Dao used 20 times the power of the domain. Even when he dealt with emperor Yang, Lei Dao only used more than ten times the power of the domain, which should be 14 times the power of the domain. Emperor Yang couldn''t carry it. As for how strong the twenty fold domain is, ray Dao himself is not very clear. "Hiss". With the arrival of Lei Dao''s domain, the prison hook emperor changed his face for the first time. He could feel how powerful Lei Dao''s domain was. The terrifying power of the domain seemed to penetrate everywhere and wanted to suppress him. However, there was a black flame around him, which constantly burned Lei Dao''s domain power, so that Lei Dao''s domain power could not suppress the prison hook emperor. "What a questioner of extraterritorial demons, you are the strongest questioner I''ve seen for so many years! But it''s useless. My flame is a destructive flame that imitates the destruction of the era catastrophe. No force can stop it! Burn it to ashes..." As soon as the prison hook emperor waved his hand, suddenly, the black flame soared. For a moment, the flame rose into the sky. Even Lei Dao''s 20 times the power of the domain could not resist it. He was burned and was about to collapse. Lei Dao''s expression was very dignified. Annihilation flame? It also imitates the destructive power of the era catastrophe. No wonder there is a sense of deja vu, which may be a little similar to the destructive power. However, it is far from the real power of destruction. There is a huge world above Lei Dao''s head. There are countless worlds in it. This is his domain! There is also the power of the domain, forming a huge field, enveloping the great hook prison emperor in it. The hook prison emperor was burning terrible black flames all over his body. These black flames spread in all directions and also formed a "Flame Field". In a sense, this is indeed a field. The black flame burned everything, even the domain of Lei Dao. It was burned to ashes, and even space was distorted. This scene has attracted the attention of many top powers. You can''t pay attention. It''s too much noise. At this moment, the sage is in the ancient Taoist field. What are sage Gu Zheng and Emperor Yang talking about. Suddenly, the sage Gu waved his hand, smiled and said, "emperor Yang, look at the battle between the two. What''s the result?" Suddenly, a picture appeared in front of emperor Yang. In the picture, Lei Daozheng is fighting with the prison hook emperor. "The great emperor of prison hook? He actually appeared, but why did he do it to Lei Dao? It''s not necessary for a congenital secret place..." Emperor Yang looked shocked. The prison hook emperor, he knows. He''s a top questioner. Even he is far less ancient than the prison hook emperor. Even before he became a questioner, the prison hook emperor was already a famous questioner. Now, after so many years, it has reached an unfathomable level. Sage Gu said meaningfully: "Lei Dao destroyed sage yuan''s ashram and killed his disciples. Do you think sage yuan will give up and do nothing?" "So the sage, his majesty yuan, asked the great emperor of prison hook to deal with Lei Dao?" "Yes, the sage Yuan found the prison hook emperor, and I''m afraid he paid a great price. Emperor Yang, you were defeated by Lei Dao. Do you think who wins and who loses?" Emperor Yang pondered. In fact, he also saw the hook prison emperor, the black flame of extermination, which was really terrible. Just, I don''t know why, he always felt that Lei Dao was more terrible and unfathomable. "Your Majesty, I think leidao may win." "Oh, why? Isn''t the prison hook King gaining the upper hand now? Moreover, the prison hook king is the top questioner!" Saints have some accidents in ancient capitals. "Because the thunder road is more unfathomable." "More unfathomable?" When the sage heard the words, his eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Your Majesty, they compete for the congenital secret territory in your Majesty''s territory. Don''t you intervene?" Emperor Yang couldn''t help asking. "Step in? Why? Now more than Bensheng is paying attention to this war. Shengyuan, shizupan, shizukong and so on are all paying attention to this war. Look, I''m afraid Shengyuan and shizukong will fight again this time." The sage gave a long sigh. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to intervene, but that he can''t. Both the sage yuan and the ancestor Kong are much better than the sage Gu. Both of them are watching the war. How does he intervene? Simply, as if you don''t know, let the sage yuan fight with his ancestors. Of course, the final outcome depends on the war between Lei Dao and the prison hook emperor, but now it seems that Lei Dao''s situation is quite bad. Chapter 925 "Well, this is the questioner!" Lei Dao''s eyes flickered. In the huge fire of destruction, he seemed to have fallen into a dilemma. There were flames everywhere, and even his power of the domain was helpless. However, leidao was not in a hurry. Even vaguely excited. This is the power of the questioner in his imagination! It seems that the Yang emperor who used to deal with him is a "fake" questioner, and the real questioner is the hook prison emperor in front of him. Even Lei Dao can be suppressed by 20 times the power of the domain. "Since you are a real questioner, Lei is not polite." At the next moment, Lei Dao had no more hiding. Boom. Thirty five times of the power of the domain broke out, and the violent power of the domain quickly formed a huge field, and a huge world appeared on the top of thunder road. "This is..." Everyone can clearly feel the terrible pressure from Lei Dao. Everyone can feel that Lei Dao''s momentum seems to have climbed to the extreme at once. No matter how far away he is, he can feel his terrible pressure. Is this the real strength of Lei Dao? Of course, the most impacted and shocked is the prison hook emperor. Originally, the prison hook emperor was sure to win, but now? Thunder suddenly broke out, which seemed to have wasted all his previous efforts. Even, at the moment, Lei Dao''s momentum has completely overwhelmed his momentum. Poof. In an instant, the world destroying flame relied on by the hook prison emperor was extinguished. It didn''t even mean to struggle. It all went out. No matter how powerful and powerful his world destroying flame is, he has nothing to do in the face of Lei Dao''s domain 35 times. The heavy pressure is shrouded in the hook prison emperor, and the hook prison emperor is imprisoned. Even if it is the emperor of prison hook, there is no possibility of struggle. "How can your strength be so strong?" The prison hook emperor''s face was unbelievable. He was hired by Saint yuan and was also a top questioner. Lei Dao had just become a questioner. How could he be so strong? It''s really hard to believe the prison hook emperor. Lei Dao said lightly, "your Tao is very strong! However, it is still worse. Since you are entrusted by the saint, you must be prepared to pay the price. Are you ready for the price?" Lei Dao can feel the power of the prison hook emperor. It''s just that it''s no use being strong. During this period of time, he went crazy and expanded the internal domain to a full 35 times. Otherwise, it would be difficult to hook up the emperor. Lei Dao had no pity for the prison hook emperor. He''s killing! Lei Dao will never tolerate anyone who dares to make the idea of his congenital secret territory! Moreover, judging from the appearance of the prison hook emperor, he can''t take out many life prolonging treasures to buy places in the secret realm. In that case, why does Lei Dao still keep the prison hook emperor? "So, die!" At the next moment, the power of the domain in Lei Dao''s body was fiercely pressed. The prison hook emperor roared up to the sky, and his whole body wanted to burst out. However, he was stifled by the power of Lei Dao''s domain. "Bang". After all, the great God of prison hook didn''t stop him. He was instantly crushed and exploded by thunder with 35 times the power of the domain. His huge body turned into blood mist. The great God of prison hook, the top questioner, fell down like this. Seeing this scene, many great emperors and masters around seemed to be unable to believe it. "Fallen? The great hook prison emperor fell?" "How did the great emperor of prison hook fall? Even among the questioners, the great emperor of prison hook is also the top questioner. He is stronger than emperor Yang. Why did he fall?" "How powerful is the thunder Master? It seems... It seems to be much stronger than when dealing with the Yang emperor." "If one day you suddenly tell me that master Lei has become the ancestor, I''m afraid I won''t be too surprised..." Many great masters and emperors stared at the scene in front of them. The hook prison emperor fell. Lei Dao seems to have killed the hook prison emperor. Before, it seemed to be in danger and downwind. In fact, it may be that Lei Dao was careless and didn''t exert himself. Unconsciously, Lei Dao''s strength has been raised to this level. It''s incredible. Even more than the great emperors and masters on the scene were shocked. In fact, all practitioners who were concerned about the war were shocked. Even the distant saints Gu and Yang Di were deeply shocked. Emperor Yang has overestimated Lei Dao. He even thought Ledo could win. But winning is winning and killing is killing. These are two completely different natures. The prison hook emperor is a top questioner. It is normal that he will lose. After all, he is not the ancestor. But the death of the great hook prison emperor is very shocking. Even sage Gu didn''t expect this. "Bastard!" However, others were just shocked, while Saint yuan was angry! Saint yuan is very angry! He paid a heavy price. Half of the eternal sun was given to the prison hook emperor in advance, but what was the result? Dead! The prison hook emperor was killed by Lei Dao. He paid such a high price, but he failed to achieve his goal. How can Saint yuan not be angry? Moreover, even the great emperor of prison hook could not kill Lei Dao, and the sage yuan didn''t know who could kill Lei Dao again. Whoosh. The next moment, the figure of sage yuan has disappeared. "Eh? There''s another treasure." Lei Dao stretched out his hand and received the treasure with warm light. This seems to be a half treasure, not a complete treasure, but holding it in his hand makes Lei Dao feel very clear headed and his whole body seems to have recovered to the peak all at once. This is really a treasure! "Buzz". However, the next moment, Lei Dao''s heart was full of warning signs, and a feeling of great danger lingered in his mind. Then the void burst. This is the real void. It broke and a figure flew out of it. This figure is sacred, noble and overbearing. It seems that you can''t look directly at it. Whoever sees this figure, whether it is the master or the great emperor, seems to have a feeling of worship. Saint! This is the saint coming! Besides, it''s not an avatar, but... An avatar! In fact, saints have incarnations as well as real ones. But the so-called real body is actually the embodiment with the strongest combat power. Once the real body is lost, it will take a long time for the saint to recover. Normally, saints don''t show up. But now, the saint actually came. Moreover, Lei Dao has seen this saint, which impressively means Saint yuan! "Lei Dao, you destroyed the holy path field, killed the holy disciples, and even the prison hook Emperor invited by the holy man was killed by you. You do have some skills, but that''s all. The holy man will correct you today!" Then, the sage Yuan directly stretched out his palm and slapped Lei Dao. This palm is the angry palm of Saint yuan. Otherwise, how could a great saint end up in person to deal with a great master? This palm is the crazy palm of Saint yuan. He tried his best and even invited the prison hook emperor. What was the result? The prison hook emperor is dead! What a waste! Therefore, now the sage yuan can only do it himself, even if his hand will cause some unpredictable waves, but so what? He just wants to kill Lei Dao now! Kill Lei Dao at all costs! "Saint..." Lei Dao opened his mouth. He wanted to say that he didn''t deliberately destroy yuan Lingdao field, but, is it useful? At least in terms of the results, Lei Dao did kill LINGJI emperor and destroyed yuan Lingdao field. What the sage Yuan said was all right. But only ray Dao knows that the result is one thing, and the process and motivation are another! He really didn''t want to destroy yuan Lingdao field. At most, he just wanted to search for the treasures of Yuan Lingdao field. However, Saint yuan obviously won''t listen to one side of his words. No, the sage won''t listen to him. It''s just a slap. This is to kill him! overbearing! Heartless! grim! This is the saint! As long as the saints identify the thing, that is the truth, even if there are thousands of mouths, it can not be distinguished. So, what can ray do? He can only carry it! Hard resistance! I hope I can resist the palm of Saint yuan. "The sage, the sage above, will die if I can''t stop it, but why is there no fear, fear or fear in my heart, but a faint excitement?" Randall thinks he''s crazy. Other practitioners tremble and fear when they hear the name of a saint, for fear of provoking the supreme saint. And ray road? He destroyed the saint''s ashram and killed the saint''s disciples. Now facing the sage, I''m not afraid, but excited? Even Lei Dao thought he was crazy. "Ancestral body!" "Thirty five times the domain!" Lei Dao did not dare to neglect anything. He quickly revealed the ancestor god body. Only 2% of the ancestor god body is the last means of Lei Dao to protect his life. Thirty five times the power of the domain is all the power of Lei Dao. "Hiss". It''s just, it''s useless. Lei Dao''s thirty-five times the power of the domain, facing the palm of Saint yuan, was almost a decadent version, which was easily destroyed by the palm of Saint yuan. Lei Dao''s inner domain was also completely silent. Not an opponent, not at all. The two sides are not at the same level at all. Even Lei Dao had a faint feeling that he could hardly be the enemy of the sage, not to mention 35 times the domain, even 50 times and 80 times the domain. Saint, that is another level of life! Click. The domain is completely broken. It''s just a palm. Lei Dao has a feeling of collapse and helplessness. Even if he has the courage to resist, so what? It doesn''t work! A strong sense of crisis lingered in Lei Dao''s mind. Maybe he''ll die! The power of saints, so much so! Chapter 926 "What should I do?" At this time, ray Dao only had this idea in his mind. Saint, he can''t stop it. Totally unstoppable. As for escape? In fact, Lei Dao has tried for a long time. He wants to shuttle through space, but he can do it, but the shuttle distance is really short, and he can''t even avoid the palm of Saint yuan. This palm covers the sky and the sun for ten miles. In other words, the ten mile void was completely covered by the palm cage of the sage yuan. Under the palm, including the void, everything turned into nothingness. What''s the use of leidao shuttling through space? He can''t shuttle ten miles away at once. Therefore, Lei Dao suddenly fell into a dead end and seemed to have no chance to escape. For the first time, Lei Dao learned the feeling of "no way to escape". "Am I really going to die?" Thunder whispered. He feels a little unreal. For a long time, it seems that every time he meets danger, he can turn his luck into good. Besides, he hasn''t been in danger for a long time. This almost relaxed his vigilance. This led Lei Dao to feel the danger in the dark even though he was on a whim, but he was still reluctant to leave the congenital secret realm and sell the access quota of the secret realm. Greed has caused the situation that Lei Dao will die now. Now, ray Dao has understood. The danger he felt came from the dark. In fact, he didn''t mean the prison hook emperor, but the sage yuan! Only sage yuan can make Lei Dao fall into a dangerous situation of death. It''s just that ray Dao knows it''s late now. "Master, hide in the black coffin." At this time, Xiao Hei''s voice echoed in Lei Dao''s mind and looked very anxious. "Black coffin?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. He remembered that he also had a black coffin, which contained the body of a suspected ancestor, and the material of the black coffin seemed indestructible. Maybe the black coffin can block the blow of Saint yuan. It''s just, it''s not absolute. Lei Dao is not sure whether the black coffin can block the palm of Saint yuan. But now there seems to be no other way. Just as Lei Dao was about to get into the black coffin, suddenly a familiar voice rang. "Sage yuan, how dare you attack my disciples?" Boom. At the next moment, the vast void tore a hole directly. This is not a space gap, but a gap between the ancient continent and the dark world. Then a leaf flew out of it, a huge leaf. This leaf is familiar to ray Dao. That is the empty cave of the master''s ancestor! The next moment, the ancestor Kong flew out of the leaves and directly stretched out his hand. It was also a palm to block out the sky and the sun. He patted it with the palm of Saint yuan. Boom. The surrounding void is broken in an instant, and the thunder path is in the center of the explosion. The terrible afterwave can tear the original God body of the thunder path in an instant. But fortunately, the master seems to have left some strength to protect Lei Dao, which led to the aftermath of the empty fight between Saint yuan and his ancestor, so he can''t help Lei Dao. "The ancestor is empty!" The saint yuan roared. The empty palm of the ancestor not only defeated his attack, but even embarrassed him. "Saint yuan, you''re a great saint. You''re shameless. I''m shameless!" The ancestor stood with his hands empty and his eyes were extremely sharp. He stood here like a towering mountain, incomparably thick and solid. It seemed that no one could cross the mountain. The sage yuan was badly hurt by his anger. He roared, "ancestor Kong, do you really want to protect Lei Dao?" "Lei Dao is my disciple. Why can''t a teacher protect his disciples?" "Hahaha, that''s right. What you said is very good. How can a master not protect his disciples? But you protected his disciples. Lingjida, who was killed by Lei Dao, is a disciple of Bensheng, and should Bensheng protect him?" "If your skills are inferior to others, you will die in vain!" Shizukong is also aggressive now. Anyway, sage yuan doesn''t intend to let Lei Dao go. Where will he reason with sage yuan? The truth is unclear, but it still depends on the fist. Even if you become a saint and an ancestor, it is the same. "Good, good, good! That''s very good. If you are inferior to others, you will die in vain, but Ben Sheng won''t let his disciples die in vain." At the next moment, sage yuan seemed to have made up his mind. "Buzz". Suddenly, the sky changed greatly. The whole void was like dark clouds pressing on the top. It suddenly became very dark. Then, figures one after another stepped out of the void. It''s all like sage yuan. incarnation! All these are the incarnation of Saint yuan! Saint yuan, is recalling all incarnations. It is said that thousands of saints incarnate. It is difficult to kill a real saint. Once the saints gather their avatars together, their strength will rise to an unimaginable level. Now, the sage yuan is recalling his avatar, but the ancestor Kong is unmoved. It seems that he is letting the sage yuan recall his avatar. One, two, five, ten With the advent of one avatar after another, suddenly, the whole void was dense. It seemed that all of them were the avatars of Saint yuan, and the prestige of terror was even more daunting. In the distant void, the sage''s ancient eyes coagulated fiercely, and the whole person even stood up: "move the real case, the sage yuan moves the real case!" "Real?" Emperor Yang also looked in awe at the incarnation of Saint yuan one after another. Every incarnation seems to be able to easily destroy the Yang emperor, not to mention dozens or even hundreds of incarnations? The number of avatars is increasing. Ten, twenty, fifty, eighty, one hundred In the twinkling of an eye, the number of incarnations of Saint yuan in the void exceeded 100, and more and more, which seemed countless. "Is this the saint?" Thunder whispered. Now he has turned white. There are hundreds of incarnations of saints. Even if they are a little weaker than the incarnation that shot him before, they are by no means countered by Lei Dao now. For the sage yuan, there are hundreds, thousands or even more of such incarnations. How else? Even ray Dao was in despair. This is the saint! The supreme saint! No wonder in the ancient world, no great emperor ever dared to challenge the majesty of saints. Just an incarnation is enough to kill any great emperor. What if the emperor is strong? Moreover, one avatar is not enough, and there are two, three to thousands. This is not a level at all and cannot be compared. Now Lei Dao also understands the power of saints. Before, Lei Dao seemed to have a little ambition. Did he think that his internal domain expanded to dozens or hundreds of times, and there was a glimmer of hope comparable to the sage? It''s too simple for him to think about it now. The sage is supreme. How can he have only a little power? "Disciple, do you know the power of saints now?" The master''s ancestor said faintly. "Yes, master. The sage is supreme. The disciple finally saw it." Lei Dao also answered honestly. "Well, go to the master''s cave first. This time, the sage yuan is serious. You may not be able to bear the aftershocks later. This time, the master should beat these saints well." Ancestor Kong is obviously serious. This time, the sage yuan moves seriously. He also needs to show the dignity of his ancestors. Once the two fight, thunder can''t bear the aftereffects. Lei Dao couldn''t help saying, "master, can you protect the congenital secret place? After all, the congenital secret place belongs to disciples. It would be a pity if it was destroyed." "The congenital secret place? Hahaha, naturally someone will protect it. What''s more, do you think the congenital secret place will still be yours after this event? Go ahead. Let''s stop some things when they are good, otherwise it''s worse than too much." After that, as soon as shizukong waved his hand, he moved Lei Dao to Ye''s "cave". There, it would be very safe. Even if the saint fought with shizukong, he could not shake shizukong''s cave. Lei Dao was a little confused. Besides him, who else will protect the congenital secret realm? "Is it... The ancient sage?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Yes, it must be sage Gu. You know, this is the territory of the sage! The sage Yuandu has returned. There''s no reason why the sage Gu hasn''t returned yet. Moreover, in the war between saints and ancestors, only the power of saints can protect the congenital secret realm. It''s just a pity for ray Dao. If the sage Gu protects the congenital secret place, where will he still have his share after this war? Ray Dao is a little unwilling! This congenital secret place is his money tree, but now it seems that this money tree has to be handed over, but he is weak and helpless. Everyone is quietly waiting, even the ancestor Kong is quietly waiting. In fact, it''s not the first time that shizukong has fought with sage yuan, but each time, there are only one or two incarnations, and shizukong has the absolute advantage. However, this time the sage yuan moved seriously and wanted to recall all avatars to fight, which was different. Saints and ancestors are very different, even completely different. The great power of the ancestors belongs to themselves, but the saints are different. The saints and Yuanshen placed their trust in the emptiness of the ancient continent and could mobilize part of the strength of the ancient continent. They were immortal, but their own strength was not as good as that of their ancestors. They needed to rely on the strength of the ancient continent. Therefore, saints fight directly by incarnation. The true combat power of saints basically depends on incarnations. The more incarnations, the stronger the combat power. However, every incarnation needs a lot of efforts and resources of saints. Basically, the more ancient the saints are, the more catastrophes they experience. If so many eras accumulate, the cumulative number of avatars will be quite terrible. These ancient saints, who are really called out in their incarnations, may not take advantage of even the top ancestors. This is the case with Saint yuan. He is also an ancient saint. At the moment, as time goes by, he calls more and more avatars. Finally, the sage yuan stopped calling the avatar. All his incarnations have basically summoned to this void. Looking around, it seems that they are the incarnation of Saint yuan. Anyone who sees them will be thrilled and frightened. "Ancestor Kong, what do you think of these incarnations accumulated in the holy calendar through three era catastrophes?" The sage yuan stood with his hands down, staring coldly at his ancestor Kong. Chapter 927 In the void, sage yuan speaks alone, but it seems that all avatars are talking. Moreover, this is not an ordinary avatar, but an avatar of sage. The top questioners are far from opponents. As soon as there is an incarnation, Lei Dao has no power to fight back. So many incarnations of saints can make people feel numb at a glance. The first ancestor swept away his empty mind and said faintly, "1389 avatars. Well, it''s not easy for you to accumulate so many avatars in three or four eras. It''s good." "Only good?" The sage yuan sneered: "shizukong, although you have experienced seven era catastrophes, you probably haven''t really fought with the sage? Hahaha, we saints, incarnate thousands of people and never die. What can even the ancestor do? As long as you die once, you''ll be dead!" The next moment, the incarnation of Saint yuan started. "Buzz". More than a thousand incarnations started at the same time, dense and overwhelming, and the power of terror broke out. No one can stop so many saints below the saints. At first, Lei Dao saw that the war between the ancestor Kong and the sage yuan was just a pediatrics. And now, it''s the real hand, it''s the real move! This is a life and death battle between saints and ancestors! "This saint is the saint of heaven. He is in charge of the great power of the ancient continent. The wind comes!" With the call of Saint yuan. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the void, but the wind was black and there was a faint smell of blood. This is the spirit killing wind! Everything with spirit will be turned into ashes when the wind blows. "Fire!" Then, there was a flame. This flame was a black flame. It was a spirit killing flame. It was more powerful than the world killing flame. I don''t know how much. Anything with spirit will be burned to ashes by the fire. "Rain!" There are also heavy rains that fall in an instant. These rains are soul etching rain. All things with souls are stained with this rain, and the souls dissipate in an instant. Each of these can only be called by saints. "Run, run!" "Crazy, crazy, Saint yuan is really crazy." "How can ordinary people watch the battle between saints and ancestors? It''s still useless for us to be so far apart. Go quickly. If you don''t go again, you''ll die." See the sage Yuan Shi show the power that saints should have, that is the power of the ancient continent! Suddenly, many top emperors and masters rushed around. In the face of such a battle, they are not even qualified to watch. The sage and Yuanshen repose in the emptiness of the ancient continent. Therefore, they can also mobilize part of the strength of the ancient continent. It''s always tried to deal with saints or people below their ancestors. So, how is it possible that Lei Dao still wants to try to fight against the saint incarnation? Even if the sage did not use his avatar, but only part of the strength of the ancient continent, Lei Dao would have been killed long ago. This is the real saint! The supreme saint! Comparable to the great existence of the ancestors! However, the first ancestor seemed to care nothing at all. When he stepped out, the whole void shook slightly. Then, the wind, rain and fire poured madly on the first ancestor. But the empty body of the first ancestor was like an eternal disaster. Let these strong winds blow his body, let the flame burn, and let the rain erode. His body stood still. A small body is like refined real gold. It is refined to the extreme. All the power is in the small body. This is the great power belongs to itself. "Hahaha, sage yuan, your means are far from enough. I''ve experienced seven times of era catastrophes, and even the power of era catastrophes can compete one or two. How can your means damage my body?" The ancestor looked up and laughed. This little power of the ancient continent urged by the sage yuan can''t help the ancestor empty. Even, it''s far from being tickled by the ancestor Kong. After all, the ancestor Kong can resist and support the cataclysm of the era for a period of time, not to mention the power of the ancient continent? It''s not worth mentioning at all, but it''s impossible for the ancestor to be empty. Sage yuan''s face sank, but he was not surprised. The ancestors also pay attention to accumulation. The more terrible the accumulation of the ancestors is every era. Even, there is a name between the ancestors and saints. For example, the second ancestor, the third ancestor, and so on. The same is true of saints. Two robbers and three robbers are very different. If you just become a saint, you don''t even have many incarnations. What is it? At the beginning, Saint yuan just became a saint. In the circle of saints, it can even be regarded as a little transparent. How terrible is it that the ancestor Kong can survive seven era catastrophes? Could it be that he could hurt by this means? Of course, the sage yuan did not think that these means alone would hurt the ancestor Kong. His more than 1000 incarnations, accompanied by the strong wind, rainstorm and black flame all over the sky, began to rush into action. More than 1000 incarnations, all of which were saints, spent three or four eras, accumulated countless resources and consumed countless efforts. Only then did they condense and represent his strongest combat strength! At the moment, it suddenly broke out, and its prestige was earth shaking. "Ancestor Kong, die!" More than 1000 incarnations of Saint yuan were roaring. All incarnations blocked the whole void, all of them punched out a fist to block out the sky and the sun, and firmly locked the ancestor''s air. Even the ancestor Kong can''t avoid it. Even all forces and all creatures within the attack range can not resist. Including the congenital secret place! At the moment, there are more than 70 top emperors and top masters in the congenital secret territory. They have no intention to understand the avenue of manifestation in the secret territory. That terrible pressure, even the whole secret place is on the verge of collapse. "No, no..." "The congenital secret place is about to collapse. How can this happen?" "We will die, in the congenital secret place..." Dozens of top emperors and masters are ready to cry at the moment. This is a sudden disaster. I thought Lei Dao could defeat Yang emperor and should be safe for some time. Even, they paid a huge price to get an admission quota and enter the innate secret realm to understand the avenue. Who knows, this is actually a pit, a big pit, which has sunk all of them into the gutter. Who would have thought that the saint would do it himself? And it''s not a small fight, but go all out and take it seriously. Sage yuan didn''t care about a secret place. He didn''t care at all. They were plagued by fish in the pond. They could only watch many strong winds, rainstorms and flames destroy the congenital secret place. "Shua". Suddenly, I don''t know when a strange figure appeared over the congenital secret land. With a wave of this figure, the congenital secret place was shrouded. The strong wind, rainstorm and flame all over the sky could not get close to the congenital secret place. "Is this... Sage Gu?" "Yes, it''s sage Gu. Sage Gu saved us?" "Hahaha, there is no way for people. It is the sage who saved us." Many of the top emperors were overjoyed. The ancient sage protected the congenital secret place. Even if the ancestors fought with the sage, they should not be able to survive the congenital secret place. They finally don''t have to die so oppressed. It took a lot of money to enter the secret place. Who would be willing to die so oppressed? They are still hopeful to embark on the road of ancestors or saints and become questioners. In the leaf cave, Lei Dao also saw the figure above the congenital secret land. He had seen the figure before. He had seen the figure last time when Saint Xi''s void cave appeared. That''s the sage! Only the ancient sage can protect the congenital secret realm. "Sure enough, the sage Gu protected the congenital secret place. So, even if the battle is over, this congenital secret place has nothing to do with me..." Ray Dao had expected. He is very painful, but there is no way, unless he can recapture the congenital secret realm. Just, is it possible to recapture the secret realm from a saint? "Alas, we should sell more places. Now it''s empty..." Ray Dao is also sorry. Without the innate secret realm, he didn''t know how much time and energy it would take to get so many life prolonging treasures. Now Lei Dao has seen saints and even been targeted by saints. He already knew the gap between himself and the sage. The gap is too big! Therefore, life prolonging treasures cannot be less. They must become more powerful. Otherwise, in the eyes of the sage, he is still just an ant. At the moment, more than a thousand incarnations of saints are fighting against their ancestors, even Lei Dao''s heart is tight. It is said that Master Kong is the ancestor of seven robbers, and Saint yuan is the saint of three robbers. There seems to be a big gap between the two, but who knows if the gap between saints and ancestors is really so huge? At least, Lei Dao didn''t see how powerful the master''s ancestor was. The power of the sage yuan is very amazing at first sight, but the ancestor Kong doesn''t seem to have any amazing means from the beginning to now. In the face of the attack of more than 1000 Saint incarnations, even the ancestor Kong can not be underestimated. His eyes suddenly became sharp, and his body began to expand. However, he still looked so small in front of more than 1000 saints. "Sage yuan, do you know why I''m called the ancestor Kong?" Ancestor Kong suddenly opened his mouth. But the sage yuan didn''t speak, just looked at the ancestor Kong coldly. He wanted to see how the ancestor Kong resisted the attack of more than 1000 incarnations? This is all the incarnation of three or four eras he has accumulated. No saint or ancestor can underestimate it. Seeing that the sage yuan didn''t respond, the ancestor''s empty eyes suddenly became sharper. "Who is the peak at the end of the era? It''s empty at the sight of the ancestors!" Boom. At the next moment, the momentum of the ancestor Kong soared. At this moment, he is no longer an ordinary looking old man, but an invincible overlord, an invincible overlord who swept the era and fought with heaven and earth! Chapter 928 "Remember, our ancestors are empty!" The ancestor stood empty handed, and he showed his true body. "Buzz". In fact, few people know what shizukong''s real body is. Now, shizukong''s real body is presented to everyone. That''s nothingness! Between tangible and intangible. Then, the nothingness expanded rapidly like a shadow, and more than 1000 saints were quickly spread and shrouded by the shadow of nothingness. One hundred, two hundred, three hundred Whatever is shrouded in shadow, the incarnation collapses, and the sage yuan can no longer feel it. "This... What''s going on?" The sage yuan was terrified. It''s no use, it''s all no use. His attack fell on the real body of the ancestor empty, just like tickling. The nihility shadow of the ancestor empty just stirred waves like water, and then there was no response. Invalid! Saint yuan''s attack is invalid! This scene fell into everyone''s eyes and was even more terrified. After all, this is the attack of the sage yuan. There are so many incarnate attacks, not to mention breaking the ancient continent, but there is no problem turning the whole ancient continent upside down. And now? How could it be that they could not pose any threat to the air of the ancestors? Even the ancient sage has a dignified face. Naturally, he knew that the ancestor was very strong. The seven robbers of the ancestor were not just talking about it casually. Every time he passed the era catastrophe, both saints and ancestors would be strong. Even among the original camp, many saints are vaguely dominated by the original emptiness. But shizukong has never made a move. Even if it is a small fight, no one knows how strong shizukong is. And now he knows. The power of the ancestor Kong has exceeded his imagination, the imagination of ordinary saints, and the imagination of other great emperors and masters. "This is the master? Between reality and nothingness, no attack can shake his real body. This means... Incredible, it''s incredible!" Ray Dao''s eyes were colorful. The master''s strength is beyond his imagination. In the past, the master was very kind and even looked quite kind in front of him. Even if I knew that the master was the ancestor of seven robbers, I didn''t care much. Even if the last confrontation with Shizuka, in fact, shizukong didn''t do his best. Now, the ancestor Kong obviously wants to teach the sage yuan a lesson, and suddenly burst out with all his strength. Even the incarnations accumulated in the three eras of the sage yuan are of no help. Four hundred, five hundred, six hundred In an instant, the loss of Saint yuan''s Avatar is close to 700. This is half of the avatar accumulated in so many eras of Saint yuan. This is half of his power! He has to rely on these incarnations to survive the era disaster. How can he lose here? "No, take it, take it!" With a roar, the sage yuan seemed crazy and quickly put away nearly 700 incarnations. However, the lost 700 incarnations have no possibility of recovery. They have all been cavitation into ashes by the ancestors. The accumulation of almost two centuries has been wasted. "How could this happen?" Sage yuan murmured in a low voice. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Shizukong also returned to normal. He stood with his hands on his back, looked at Shengyuan lightly and said, "it''s hard to say whether you can survive this era disaster after losing the accumulation of nearly two eras. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you. However, the remaining 700 incarnations will be annihilated. At that time, it depends on what you take to survive the era disaster?" I''m afraid, Saint yuan is really afraid. In fact, with his previous accumulation, there should be no big problem in getting through the Fourth Era catastrophe. But now, with half of his avatar damaged, it is not so easy to survive the Fourth Era catastrophe. If he continues to lose, or even lose all his avatars, he will fall into a deep sleep. Once the era disaster comes, he will die! It''s just, how did it get to this point? Sage yuan didn''t figure out why he got to this point? He was a noble saint, and he was also a saint of the three robbers. He always went with the wind and water until he met the ancestor Kong in this era. It seemed that he had trouble all the way. He underestimated his ancestors. Especially the ancestor Kong, the ancestor of seven robbers! How did he have the courage to fight with the ancestor of seven robbers? It''s not desperate, it''s looking for death! It''s obvious that the eighth era catastrophe will not pass. Is it meaningful to work hard with shizukong at this time? It doesn''t make any sense! This time, Saint yuan suffered heavy losses. Even if he wanted to spend the Fourth Era in the future, he had to make a question mark. Of course, there is hope. After all, only half of the Avatar has been lost. If the war continues and all his incarnations are destroyed, he will not be able to survive the fourth era. That''s really terrible! Sage Yun put all his eggs in one basket this time. He did it himself as a saint. Unexpectedly, he ended up in a disastrous defeat, which was unacceptable to sage yuan. Just, I have to accept it if I can''t accept it anymore! "The ancestor is empty. It''s almost all right. If we continue, other saints won''t sit idly by." At this time, sage Gu also came to sage yuan. He can see that Shengyuan''s current situation is actually very dangerous. If Shengyuan does so at all costs, the Fourth Era catastrophe will fall. The sage Gu has friends with the sage yuan at any rate. I don''t want to see this scene. After all, it''s still a long time for saints. Even, they will not be limited to the 12 trillion years of this era, but also the next era, or even the next era. Saints compete with each other, but they also need to support each other. Only by supporting each other can we seize the opportunity in the new era. Otherwise, if you do nothing in the new era, you won''t want to spend the next era. The first ancestor looked at the sage Gu, his eyes slightly coagulated and said, "why, the sage Gu also wants to try?" "Shizukong joked. You are the ancestor of seven robbers. Even if we two saints add together, we are not your opponent. However, we also have seven robbers. If we really fight, even if you are not afraid, what about others? In the Ming world, your disciples and even other ancestors, I''m afraid we won''t be so lucky." There is a saying in the old saying of saints. The reason why saints and ancestors would not go to war on a large scale is actually that. Both sides have scruples and are very afraid. Whether the ancestors or the saints, they are not the people who destroy friendship after all. After all, they have something they care about. As long as they care, they will have scruples. "Now it''s not my problem to stop. It''s the sage Yuan who bullies the small with the big and directly deals with my disciples. If I can''t keep my disciples, won''t I be generous?" The ancestor said faintly. Sage Gu looked at Sage yuan and said calmly, "I believe sage yuan won''t deal with the disciples of the first ancestor Kong again. How about sage yuan?" Sage yuan took a look at his ancestor Kong and Lei Dao in Ye cave. Even if he fought with his ancestor Kong, it didn''t seem to have any impact on Lei Dao. This time, it was really empty, and even suffered heavy losses! Sage yuan is unwilling! But what if you''re not willing? Whoosh. At this time, the ancestor Kong also summoned Lei Dao. Lei Dao glanced at Sage yuan. Now sage yuan is so miserable. In fact, he can''t bear it. In the end, it was he who caused so many things. So Lei Dao said cautiously, "Your Majesty, sage yuan, in fact, I haven''t had time to talk to you. I didn''t mean to destroy your ashram, everything was an accident..." "Unexpected?" The saint yuan Shen said, "is it an accident to kill LINGJI?" "Yes, yes, it''s really an accident. I just want to enter Yuanling Taoist temple and go along with some treasures. Who would have thought that Yuanling Taoist temple collapsed without fighting, and LINGJI emperor accidentally killed..." Hearing Lei Dao''s words, sage yuan even showed signs of tyranny again. "Lei Dao, you go back first." Shizukong quickly moved Lei Dao back to Ye cave. He was also a little embarrassed. Leidao said so, isn''t it adding fuel to the fire? What do you mean that you accidentally killed LINGJI emperor? What''s more, Yuan Lingdao field was accidentally destroyed without being beaten, which was just another stab in the heart of Saint yuan. That kind of pain can only be experienced by SAGE yuan. "Well, I promise you that I won''t deal with Lei Dao myself." Finally, the sage yuan still clenched his teeth and made a commitment. However, he is a saint and has some ways to deal with Lei Dao. We can''t deal with Lei Dao directly in the future, but there are other ways. It''s impossible for him to give up targeting Lei Dao. How humiliating and humiliating it is for a noble saint to lose more than half of his incarnation because of a mere master and a questioner? Of course, the ancestor Kong knew the careful thinking of Saint yuan, but he ignored it. Today''s thunder road has even grown beyond the imagination of the ancestors. As long as the sage yuan doesn''t do it himself, even if there are some small hands, so what? Maybe, that''s also the test Lei Dao must pass! He can''t stay in the ancient continent all the time to escort leidao. If you can make sage yuan make a commitment and don''t do it yourself, it will be perfect. What''s more, the ancestor Kong didn''t want to knock the saint yuan into the dust and let the saint yuan spend the era disaster, which is meaningless at all. "Well, that''s it." Ancestor Kong also nodded. That''s all. "Hum." Sage yuan''s face was livid, and he snorted coldly. He turned directly into the space channel and disappeared. He has no face to stay here. Sage Gu was about to leave. At this time, Lei Dao couldn''t help shouting again: "sage Gu, that congenital secret place is mine..." "Oh? The congenital secret place is in the holy land. Even if you used to control it, it is now in the holy land. Is there a problem with the ancestor Kong?" "No problem." Ancestor Kong shook his head. The saints came forward. Lei Dao was still thinking about the congenital secret place. It was too careless of the saints. Therefore, the sage Gu also waved his hand, shrouded the congenital secret territory with a large array, and then stepped into the space and disappeared. Looking at the emptiness in front of him, especially the congenital secret place in the distance, was also marked with the mark of "sage ancient", Lei Dao was very sad. That''s his congenital secret place! Now there are no admittance places, so there are no longevity treasures. If you want to increase your life lying down like before, it''s impossible. What a loss this time! Chapter 929 "Master, this secret place..." Ray Dao wants to fight again. But the first ancestor Kong shook his head and said, "disciple, you can''t be too greedy. You''ve got enough benefits. Now the sage Gu has taken back the congenital secret territory, which is the step for you. Otherwise, with the respect of the sage, even if you destroy the congenital secret territory, there''s no problem killing you. After all, being a teacher doesn''t stay in the ancient continent all the time and can''t take care of you all the time." "Master, I understand." Ray nodded. If you think about it, you can understand. Practitioners in the Ming Dynasty always occupy several strongholds and never take the initiative to expand their forces, so that they can confront the ancient continent. Otherwise, how could the ancient continent be so calm? Lei Dao occupies the congenital secret territory, and saints can take direct action. That is, the saints and ancestors disappeared. Lei Dao picked up a cheap one. Now, when the sage returns, Lei Dao holds the congenital secret realm again, that is the way to take death. Even if there is no saint yuan, Saint Gu will do it himself. That is, because Lei Dao is the disciple of the ancestor Kong, the sage didn''t start with Lei Dao in ancient times. Otherwise, if Lei Dao controls the congenital secret realm, where will he be unharmed? "Well, go back." With a slight wave, shizukong pushed Lei Dao out of the leaf cave. Gradually, shizukong also flew out of the ancient continent and disappeared. Ray Dao looked around, and he could feel the prying eyes. "Elder martial sister, let''s go back to Pancheng." At this time, the green lotus master also came out of the congenital secret realm. Although the congenital secret realm was taken back by the sage Gu, it was not difficult for the great emperor or the great master inside. The master of Qinglian still had some lingering palpitations, so he nodded and said, "OK, this storm is really too big. It''s time to avoid it." After that, the two quickly flew towards the war City, and then directly returned to the pan city from the transmission array of the war city. Although Lei Dao and others left, the storm did not subside. On the contrary, the news spread farther and farther, and even caused a sensation in the end. Saints and ancestors! Such news is not unusual at all. After all, for so many years, there have been wars between saints and ancestors, but they are all small fights and mischief. This time it''s different. Sage yuan was angry and even summoned more than 1000 incarnations. It can be said that he went all out and moved his heart to kill. The ancestor Kong, who has never been exposed to the mountains and dew, even sits in the dark world. He rarely appears, shows his terrible strength and kills half of the incarnation of Saint yuan in one fell swoop. Hit the saint yuan hard! The news swept across the ancient continent like half a storm. Many great emperors and even saints realized the horror of the founder''s emptiness. Naturally, many great emperors and masters seem to have a new understanding of Lei Dao, the initiator of the war between saints and ancestors. Knowing that Lei Dao is a questioner, and even the top questioner, the great emperor of prison hook, died in the hands of Lei Dao, which also made Lei Dao famous. There is really a trend of popularity throughout the ancient continent. It''s just that ray Dao doesn''t want to be so red. He just wants to keep a low profile. How comfortable is it to silently guard the congenital secret place and then sell the admission quota? But now? No, the congenital secret place is gone. How does Lei Dao sell the admission quota of the congenital secret place? It has been several days since Lei Dao returned to Pancheng, but there are no life prolonging treasures to increase his life. Naturally, even cultivation becomes impossible. It''s really painful. Fortunately, Lei Dao''s "reputation" gradually ferments, and even big masters and masters come to buy places in Hualong pool one after another. Leidao''s quota of dragon pool is now more scarce than excessive. Compared with the quota of congenital secret place, the standard is naturally much lower, but it also needs to add life prolonging treasures with a life of at least one billion years. In the past, Lei Dao wanted to enter the secret place to "advertise" and promote his quota of Hualong pool. I didn''t expect that now, with his reputation, many masters really came all the way to buy places in Hualong pool. One, two, three With the passage of time, the number of big masters who bought places in Hualong pool has gradually increased. In just two or three months, leidao has sold a full 50 places, which is terrible. "Fifty places to see how much life can be increased?" Lei Dao has refined the last life prolonging treasure, so he mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (33 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 83.10 billion years Inner world: 35 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 2% (four kinds of blood are perfect) Leidao immediately looked at the remaining life, and there were 83 billion years left. Before, leidao''s life span was 28 billion years, which shows that the 50 Places in Hualong pool have increased leidao''s life span by 55 billion years. After calculation, the average number of places has increased by about 1.1 billion years, which is similar to ray Dao''s estimate. The life span of 83 billion years is a very "normal" figure for ray Tao. Who made him see the "big scene" when he sold the access quota of the secret place? Ray Dao is not too excited about this life. Now Lei Dao has no choice. His internal domain has reached its limit. If he continues to expand the internal domain, he will collapse the ancestor god body, and the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, the internal domain can no longer be expanded, so we can only improve the ancestral blood. So ray Dao began to pick out several powerful blood vessels. Finally, leidao picked out three powerful blood vessels. These three powerful blood vessels are no worse than Juling blood and Tianlong blood. They should be able to make Lei Dao''s ancestor blood reach 3%. Of course, whether we can enhance the ancestral blood or not, we have to actually try. So, Lei Dao began to cultivate the first blood. This time, it took 9 billion years to complete the cultivation of the first blood. The second kind of blood cultivation to perfection took 12 billion years of life. The third kind of blood cultivation to perfection, spent 10 billion years of life. Three kinds of blood, a total of 31 billion years of life. This made Lei Dao frown slightly. This consumes more than one billion years of life than the last three blood vessels. In fact, this is also very normal. Leidao can''t control every kind of blood. It only consumes 10 billion years of life. It''s normal to consume more life. Therefore, Lei Dao integrated the three perfect blood vessels into the ancestral blood vessels. Boom. Not surprisingly, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body began a reorganization again. Leidao had long expected this reorganization. Once the reorganization starts, it means that the ancestral blood of leidao will be increased to 3%. Moreover, with each reorganization, the ancestral God body will be greatly improved. Originally, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body has actually been comparable to ordinary questioners. After this reorganization, the ancestor god body has been greatly improved, and I''m afraid its strength will also improve by leaps and bounds. At that time, even if it does not depend on the internal domain, Lei Daoguang will occupy a place among the questioners by relying on the strength of the original God body. "The ancient continent is too dangerous. I can''t even stop a saint incarnation. No, my strength is too poor. The ancestral blood needs to be cultivated, but the internal domain needs to be expanded!" Lei Dao has planned the way of practice. That is, the ancestral blood goes hand in hand with the internal domain. Lei Dao had expected that once his ancestor''s blood increased by 1%, his internal domain would continue to expand, at least temporarily avoiding imbalance. This is Lei Dao''s conjecture. Now he feels it carefully. Sure enough, the balance between the inner domain and the divine body has been restored and can continue to expand. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. "Expand the internal domain." At the moment, Lei Dao''s internal domain has reached 35 times, but as Lei Dao expands again, his internal domain is also expanding rapidly. 36 times, 37 times, 38 times, 39 times, 40 times Leidao''s expansion speed this time is not too fast, even quite slow. Because he should always pay attention to the balance between the divine body and the domain. Once the internal domain expands too fast and there are signs of imbalance, he will immediately stop expanding. Balance, very important! However, the inner domain has expanded five times in a row, and there seems to be no sign of imbalance between the divine body and the domain. Therefore, Lei Dao continues to improve. Anyway, his current life expectancy is very sufficient. Forty one times, forty-two times, forty-three times Finally, ray Dao felt a little pressure. His divine body, a little pressure. After the internal domain reached 43 times, that is, expanded eight times, the ancestor god body had a little pressure. However, this is just pressure, not to the point of imbalance. Therefore, leidao continued to expand. Forty four times, forty-five times! Finally, at forty-five times the domain boundary, Lei Dao stopped. First, the life span of Lei Dao is almost exhausted. Second, basically, the divine body has reached the limit, and the expansion of the internal domain has reached the critical point. You can''t continue to expand. Once you continue to expand, there will be an imbalance between the divine body and the domain. So ray Dao mobilized his powers and checked his body again. Name: Lei Dao (33 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 2.10 billion years Inner world: 45x domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 3% (seven kinds of blood are perfect) Lei Dao''s life span is only 2 billion years. Neither the ancestral blood nor the domain can be improved any more. In the inner world, leidao has expanded the domain to a full 45 times! This is a terrible number! The ancestral blood also reached 3%. In short, this time is a great harvest. The greater gain is that Lei Dao is vaguely aware of the balance between the divine body and the inner domain. When the blood of the ancestor is increased by 1%, the internal domain can be expanded by about 10 times. Of course, this is not necessarily accurate, and there may be some changes in the future. "The ancestral blood is only 3%. How long will it be before the real ancestor?" Even Lei Dao''s heart sank slightly. The ancestor didn''t seem as easy as he thought. Chapter 930 With the return of saints and ancestors, the ancient continent gradually recovered its peace. There was no more war fighting and killing everywhere as it was at the beginning. The two sides seem to have returned to the previous state. Occasionally, the dominant team goes out, sometimes full of harvest and sometimes heavy losses. However, Lei Dao stayed in Pan city all the time. However, the quota of Hualong pool he relies on has been difficult to sell. Fifty places seems to be the limit. For such a long time, after fifty places, he only sold three places and obtained a life span of three billion years. After that, no one will buy the quota of Hualong pool again, and Lei Dao''s practice has also fallen into a state of stagnation. This makes ray Dao very uncomfortable. His previous practice was rapid. And now? Slow as a snail. Not only did the strength not improve, but also the life expectancy did not increase much. At this rate, it takes years and months to achieve the ancestor? Moreover, there is a news recently. It seems that it is not long before the era catastrophe. There is not much time left for Lei Dao. But where are life prolonging treasures? It''s too slow to collect by Lei Dao alone. But now leidao has no good way, so he can only wait quietly. ¡­¡­ Ox demon dominates the cave. Since the ox demon master closed the cave and began to "close the death pass", no one has bothered the ox demon master. Everyone knows that if the ox demon can''t dominate, he won''t pass the pass unless he steps on the road of the ancestor. Many people admire the courage of the Bull Demon master, but who knows that the Bull Demon master has got a complete breaking power? It is because of the complete power of destruction that the Bull Demon master has such great courage. This complete breaking power not only brought too much inspiration to the Bull Demon master, but also gave him a lot of help. Originally, the Bull Demon master has reorganized his body and reached the critical point of the top emperor and the questioner. If he wants to step into the questioner and embark on the road of the ancestor step by step, in fact, no one can guarantee. Whether we can embark on the road of our ancestors depends on our understanding and opportunity. Maybe if you understand it all at once, you can embark on the road of ancestor. It may be trapped for a lifetime, and you can''t embark on the road of ancestors until the end of the era. The Bull Demon master is undoubtedly lucky. He got this complete destructive power. After several months of concentrated practice, he finally realized it. Boom. A dark and wide road suddenly appeared above the head of the Bull Demon master. This is the road of the ancestor! This represents that the ox demon dominates the direction of future practice and represents his will. "Shua". The Bull Demon master opened his eyes and a fine light flashed in his eyes. At this moment, of course, he knows what''s going on. He has embarked on the road of ancestors. Now, he is a real questioner! "Hahaha, finally embarked on the road of the ancestor and became a questioner. Finally, there is a chance to achieve the ancestor!" The Bull Demon master was very excited. Anyone who embarks on the road of ancestors and finds the right direction again will be very excited in his heart. Even if he set foot on the road of his ancestors and knew how far away he was from his ancestors, he was very excited. After all, this represents hope! If you don''t set foot on the road of ancestors, you don''t even have hope, and you don''t have the direction of efforts, that''s really despair. After working hard for so long and staying on the ancient continent for so many years, he finally got a harvest and embarked on the road of ancestor. "This time, I''m the real questioner. Master Lei is just a questioner whose strength has reached a certain level and is comparable to that of ordinary questioners. I''m not a real questioner. I''m still the first master of the city!" When the Bull Demon master set foot on the road of the ancestor, he thought of thunder for the first time. He still resented Lei Dao''s "robbing" him of the title of the first master of the city. Not everyone cares about false fame, at least the Bull Demon master cares very much. Last time, before he closed, leidao defeated him and let the Bull Demon master learn from the pain. He must be a questioner. At that time, Lei Dao''s strength probably only reached the level of the questioner, but the realm had not been reached, so he was not a real questioner. Now, the Bull Demon master has finally achieved his wish, embarked on the road of the ancestor, and achieved the questioner. Naturally, he is satisfied. "I don''t know how surprised Lord Lei would be if he knew that I had become a questioner?" A smile appeared between the corners of the ox demon master''s mouth. Then he got up directly and opened the door of the secret room. "It''s time to go out." The Bull Demon master removed the Dharma array in the cave, and even deliberately sent out a special smell belonging to the questioner, which is above any big master. Boom. Suddenly, the whole city seemed to feel the smell of ox demon domination. "This... This is the breath dominated by ox demon?" "Isn''t the Bull Demon master closed?" "What a terrible breath, which is completely above the great master. Is this the breath of the questioner?" "The questioner... By the way, the ox demon dominates this retreat. If not, the questioner will never come out. Isn''t it..." "Questioner, the Lord of ox demon has set foot on the road of ancestor?" Many masters of Pan city were surprised and happy. No one expected that the Bull Demon master would become a questioner so soon. In fact, for so many years, Pancheng was not without questioners, but many questioners disappeared after wandering in the ancient continent. In the recent millennium, Pancheng has not had the birth of the questioner. Before the Bull Demon master, he was the top master. In fact, he was the closest to the questioner. He was just overtaken by thunder, but many people still have high hopes for the Bull Demon master. Now, the Bull Demon master has really become a questioner and embarked on the road of ancestors. Whoosh. Many masters rushed to the cave of the ox demon. "Congratulations to the master of ox demon, who has embarked on the road of ancestor. The achievement of ancestor in the future is just around the corner!" "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being the master of the ox devil. I made up my mind to shut up. I embarked on the road of ancestors in such a short time, just a few months. I really didn''t expect." "Yes, who could have thought that the Bull Demon master could set foot on the road of the ancestor and become a questioner in such a short time? It was almost as good as the thunder Master." "Master Lei is the top questioner. He defeated emperor Yang and killed the great emperor of Gougu one after another. Although the master of ox demon is very strong, it can''t be compared with master Lei." "Yes, the thunder Master can''t compare with other masters, but the ox demon master is very good except the thunder Master. He is worthy of being the first master of the city." "Maybe the Bull Demon master can catch up with the thunder master a little harder. At that time, there will be two big questioners in our pan city. How strong is it?" Many masters and great masters came to congratulate the ox demon master on his achievements and embarked on the road of ancestor. At first, the Bull Demon master''s face was full of smiles. After all, his achievers are indeed his most brilliant time. How can he be unhappy at this time? However, as more and more masters came to the outside of the cave, there were many people, and gradually revealed some news, which made the smile on the master''s face a little stiff. Today, he became a questioner. I should congratulate him. Why did he mention Lei Dao one by one? Moreover, it seems that leidao has done something great. What happened in just a few months? So the Bull Demon master found a familiar master and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Master Lei, is there a big noise again?" "Eh? How do you know, Lord ox demon?" "Is there really a big movement?" The Bull Demon master was surprised. Thunder Dao made so much noise before that he destroyed Yuanling Taoist temple and removed the treasure house of Yuanling Taoist temple. Such noise is big enough. What else can there be now? "Hey, Lord Bull Demon, you would have known if you had left the pass earlier. Lord Lei is a model of our generation..." Therefore, the great master captured Lei Dao''s innate secret territory, defeated emperor Yang, and killed the great emperor of Gougu. Finally, Saint yuan became angry and came in person. He even recalled all his incarnations and had a shocking war with his ancestor Kong. The Bull Demon master was stunned. "Defeat emperor Yang?" "Kill the hook prison emperor?" "It leads to the war between thousands of incarnations of the sage yuan and the ancestor..." The Bull Demon master doesn''t know what to say. He has only been closed for a few months. Why does it look like a thousand years outside? No, ten thousand years have passed. The war between the ancestors and the saints will not happen in 10000 years. As for the congenital secret territory, he was captured by Lei Dao and even defeated emperor Yang. That''s emperor Yang, the personal biography of the ancient sage, the real questioner! The Lord of ox demon still knows some famous questioners, among which emperor Yang is the famous questioner. Lei Dao is just a power rival. Can he defeat Yang emperor? And it''s more than that. Even, Lei Dao killed the hook prison emperor! The prison hook emperor is even more famous. There are many legends about the prison hook emperor in the ancient continent. But no matter what kind of legend, it proves that the great emperor of prison hook is the top questioner! Now, the top questioners have been killed by Lei Dao. Is the world changing too fast, or is Lei Dao too evil? "So I become a questioner, which is not worth mentioning compared with the thunder Master?" The Bull Demon master murmured in a low voice. The smile on his face had completely disappeared. The joy of being a questioner seems to have disappeared. "Er... It''s good to be a questioner in the end. The ancestor is expected in the future. The Bull Demon master seems to be the thunder Master." Suddenly, the great master whispered. "Here comes thunder?" The master of ox demon was excited. What did Lei Dao do at this time? He immediately became vigilant. Now he has nothing, and the cave is extremely simple. There is nothing to be "searched" by Lei Dao at all. Lei Dao''s "search" almost gave the Bull Demon masters a psychological shadow. "Bull Demon master, congratulations on becoming a questioner. In the future, we can all communicate more." At this time, a familiar voice came from the ear of the Bull Demon master. Chapter 931 Thunder is coming! Ray Dao is really coming! The last person the Bull Demon Lord wants to see now is ray Dao. He had just left the customs and became a questioner. He was very energetic and wanted to see Lei Dao. But after leaving the customs, I heard all kinds of "great achievements" of Lei Dao. The master of ox demon was 10000 who didn''t want to see Lei Dao again, but now Lei Dao has come. The Bull Demon master could only greet him with a smile and said, "Lord Lei is laughing. What is my minor accomplishment in front of Lord Lei? I should ask Lord Lei for advice." "Uh... Just let me talk outside?" Lei Dao is also a guest, and he is also a "distinguished guest". The Bull Demon master gnashed his teeth and said, "master Lei, please." So they entered the cave together. However, just entering the cave, Lei Dao was slightly stunned. How is this scene so familiar? Besides, was it ransacked? There are potholes on the ground. All the decorations on the walls and columns have been stripped off. There is not even a table. There is simply no place to "settle down". "Lord ox demon, why is your cave like this?" The ox demon master took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know whether to say something in his heart. Is his cave like this? Lei Dao didn''t count in his heart? "Master Lei, last time I was in a hurry to shut down, so I didn''t have time to rearrange the cave, but master Lei laughed." The Bull Demon master can only endure. "Last time?" Thunder suddenly remembered that it was his complete breaking power to deal with the Bull Demon master last time? At that time, Lei Dao felt that he was not so cruel, but moved some treasures away. But now it seems that it is too much. "Alas, the Bull Demon master was forced by the situation at that time and had to do it. You should know how huge the resources we practitioners need? We have to strive for every resource." Lei Dao felt that the master of the ox devil was a little too miserable. He asked the dignified man that he actually lived in the cave so "plain". So, leidaona quietly took out two futons, one by one, and they sat cross legged. "Master Lei, I don''t know if you''re here, but what''s the matter?" The Bull Demon master knew that he became a questioner, which was not enough for Lei Dao to "congratulate". There was really no friendship between them. If so, it''s just a few times at most. "Indeed, there are some things that need the help of the master of ox demon. Maybe the master of ox demon knows that when we come to the realm of the questioner, we should focus on our ancestor''s road. But my ancestor''s road is special and needs a lot of resources, especially a lot of life prolonging treasures. However, there is something wrong with the situation in the ancient continent, and the saint yuan needle. For me, no one knows the saint Will yuan have some other small tricks? So I can''t leave the city easily now. Therefore, I want to ask the master of ox demon, where are there enough longevity treasures? " Hearing Lei Dao''s words, the Bull Demon master was very happy. Originally, leidao also has today! I can''t even get out of Pancheng. In fact, Lei Dao was not unable to get out of Pancheng, but did not know whether the sage yuan really abided by the agreement with his ancestor Kong. Even if the sage yuan doesn''t do it, it''s not impossible to find some top questioners to deal with Lei Dao with the face of a noble sage. Thunder road has to defend! Even, sage yuan killed Lei Dao at all costs? Not every time, shizukong can arrive in time. At that time, the sage yuan won''t want this territory. His yuan God places his trust in the ancient continent and doesn''t fight with the ancestor Kong. The ancestor Kong can''t help the sage yuan. Of course, sage yuan should not be so extreme. But that possibility cannot be ruled out. Therefore, Lei Dao pig is better than avoiding the limelight. He can''t walk in front of Saint yuan when Saint yuan is most angry. At that time, Lei Dao swaggers in the ancient continent. Isn''t it embarrassing to Saint yuan? So ray Dao found the Bull Demon master. In ray Dao''s view, the Bull Demon master is his lucky star. Every time he has a great harvest, it seems that it is related to the Bull Demon master. Maybe there is a way to ask the Bull Demon master. The Bull Demon master really wanted to laugh, but his face showed a sad look, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "Master Lei, you should know that I don''t have any great skills, and I can''t win a congenital secret place like master Lei, and then sell places. Even if it''s Hualong pool, master Lei helps me, so I have a chance to get it. Therefore, I can''t help..." There was no way to hear the Bull Demon master. Although Lei Dao was disappointed, he seemed to be expected. "It''s really difficult to practice. Master ox demon, I deeply realize the difficulty of practice now. If I continue like this, I don''t know how many years it will take to achieve the ancestor." The ox demon master drew a little from the corner of his mouth. It seems that Lei Dao will become the ancestor. However, Lei Dao was so confident. Anyway, even if the Bull Demon master set foot on the road of the ancestor, he didn''t see any self-confidence to achieve the ancestor. He could only say that he had a little hope. "If only there were another congenital secret place." Leidao is looking forward to another congenital secret place. But he just thought about it. If there is a congenital secret place, how can Lei Dao control the congenital secret place when the ancestors and saints are together? It''ll just be cheap. Ray Dao has been very worried these days. If he goes on like this, he doesn''t know how to practice. Relying on a little bit of sales of Hualong pool quota, when will it have to be sold? The ancestral blood only reaches the point of 3%. Lei Dao can hardly imagine when he can achieve the ancestral blood. "Master Lei, do you really need longevity treasures?" "Yes, very much." "That''s not impossible." "Oh? How can the Bull Demon master get longevity treasures?" Lei Dao''s eyes brightened, and his eyes looked closely at the master of the ox demon. It seems that the Bull Demon master really has some special ways. The Bull Demon master smiled and said, "master Lei, you''d better not show your head in the ancient continent for the time being. Otherwise, the sage yuan doesn''t know if he will do anything. But there are life prolonging treasures not only in the ancient continent, but also in the Ming world." "Ming boundary?" Lei Dao shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "there are many longevity treasures I need. Even if the longevity treasures in the Ming Dynasty are collected, they are a drop in the bucket and can''t meet my needs." Lei Dao has long thought of returning to the Ming world. But it seems that there are far less longevity treasures in the Ming Dynasty than in the ancient continent, and the effect is very poor. If you really collect life prolonging treasures in the Ming Dynasty, even if leidao takes thousands of years, it may not be able to reap much. Moreover, the Ming world is too big. If you want one domain after another to help him collect longevity treasures, you have to subdue the overlords of those territories. It had to fight again, and it was very troublesome. It couldn''t be over for a while. Moreover, behind those overlords, there may not be no ancestors. For example, the sword clan actually has its ancestors. How dare Lei Dao provoke even if he is strong? It really costs a lot of time and energy, but it is estimated that there is little, which is of no use at all. "Master Lei, I know there must be a lot of life prolonging treasures in a place. I will never let master Lei down." "Where?" "Ten thousand gardens!" "Wan garden? What do you mean?" "The master of ten thousand flowers in the Ming Dynasty is good at cultivating all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Life prolonging treasures are even easier for the master of ten thousand flowers. I don''t know how much they have been cultivated. We just need to borrow some from the master of ten thousand flowers. I believe the master of ten thousand flowers won''t be stingy." "Oh? Is there such a good thing?" Leidao looked suspiciously at the Bull Demon master. Although he urgently needs life prolonging treasures, he is not completely without thinking ability. On the contrary, he saw at a glance that there was a problem. Bull Demon dominates. It seems that the motive is impure! "Lord Bull Demon, why did you tell me this? Or what do you need?" Thunder asked in a deep voice. He knew very well that the Bull Demon master could not tell him this for no reason. "I can''t hide it from Lord Lei. In fact, Lord ten thousand flowers is my partner. Just for various reasons, I parted ways with Lord ten thousand flowers. Lord ten thousand flowers and I also have a daughter, who was hidden by Lord ten thousand flowers and never let me see her. So this time, I hope Lord Lei can let me meet my daughter by the way." "Hiss". Ray Dao took a breath. Is there such a thing about the Bull Demon master? "Wait, you have become a questioner. Can''t you beat the master of flowers?" Ray Dao doesn''t believe it. "Master Wanhua is only the top master, and her strength is nothing. But she has a powerful senior sister, who is the top questioner. Don''t mention me now. Even if I have practiced for hundreds of millions of years, I don''t think she is the opponent of her senior sister. Last time I forced to see her, I was badly hurt by her senior sister and almost didn''t die." "Wait, if there is such a powerful elder martial sister, there must be a powerful master?" "Yes, her teacher is the first ancestor too, very mysterious." "Er... Top questioner, and ancestor Tai... Lord of ox demon, farewell!" Lei Dao''s face turned black. He''s not stupid. What''s the Bull Demon master''s idea? Can he not know? This obviously wants him to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Did you break into the place of the ancestor? He also said "borrow". If he really wants to go, it is estimated that his master may not be able to protect him. So Lei Daodang got up and left immediately. "Master Lei, don''t go. There are a lot of life prolonging treasures cultivated by master Wanhua. Moreover, the ancestor is so easy to talk. I''ve been there so many times. Except for being beaten half dead by the master sister of master Wanhua, the silent emperor, the ancestor didn''t stop me..." The Bull Demon master is still persuading Lei Dao. Lei Dao''s face darkened when he heard the speech. Is that the ancestor too easy to talk? The ancestor was too silent. Anyway, every time the Bull Demon master is half dead, what else can the ancestor say? If ray Dao went, he might be beaten half to death. Don''t go, don''t go, don''t say anything. Even if there are life prolonging treasures that can increase the life of 100 billion, they will resolutely not go! "It seems that the master of ten thousand flowers still has the seed of life given by his ancestor..." Suddenly, Lei Dao''s footsteps stopped. Chapter 932 "Wait, what are you talking about, seed of life?" Thunder Road stopped. "Yes, the seed of life. Flowers dominate the seed of life. It seems that the ancestor gave it too much." Seeing that Lei Dao was interested in the seed of life, the Bull Demon master hurried to explain. Lei Dao pondered for a long time. He didn''t say anything before, but he hoped to get a lot of life seeds. Now that you know the whereabouts of the seed of life, will you not be moved? So, Lei Dao immediately turned around and looked right: "master Niu Mo, what is this small matter based on the friendship between you and me? Besides, you just go to see your daughter, which is your due right. Don''t worry, Lei MOU will go with you. I believe our ancestors won''t hinder us in such small matters." Lei Dao said, "righteousness and righteousness". The Bull Demon master was a little stunned. Lei Dao said nothing before. What''s going on? Why did you promise to go now? Is it the seed of life? The Bull Demon master knows that leidao once got the seed of life and seems to cherish it. Now it seems that leidao really attaches great importance to the seed of life. Therefore, the Bull Demon master also understood and said, "don''t worry, once I see my daughter, I will try my best to let the master of flowers give the seed of life to the master of thunder." "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say." Isn''t ray Tao just for the seed of life? Even if there is a top questioner, even if there is an ancestor too, and even this is a family matter dominated by the ox devil, Lei Dao is also duty bound. Who makes him a warm-hearted person and like helping others? "Master Lei, it''s not too late. Let''s start at once, shall we?" The Bull Demon master is also very hot in his heart. He finally embarked on the road of ancestor. In fact, he had a direction, rather than fighting for an opportunity as before. Once you have embarked on the road of your ancestors, you will not be influenced by the outside world. You can only follow your own road of your ancestors. Success or failure depends on yourself. At the beginning, he resolutely entered the ancient continent and wanted to fight for an opportunity. Now, the opportunity has come. He has successfully become a questioner. Naturally, he wants to go to Wanyuan garden to make up for his original regret. "OK, let''s go now." Lei Dao has nothing to hesitate. He is in a very embarrassing situation. He has to be careful of the anger of Saint yuan at any time, and he doesn''t dare to wander outside the city easily. During this time, even the quota of Hualong pool can''t be sold. It''s really boring to continue to stay in the ancient continent, and there''s no good opportunity. On the contrary, you can go to Wanhua garden and help the ox demon dominate it. Maybe you can really get some harvest. So ray Dao went to arrange it. The quota of Hualong pool can still be sold during his departure. Anyway, it''s several lines according to the trading standards formulated by leidao. Then, Lei Dao left the ancient continent from the channel of Pan city with the master of ox demon. Whoosh. They returned to the dark world through the channel, then opened the dark world and entered the bright world. The Bull Demon master couldn''t help sighing: "the Ming world, I finally returned to the Ming world." The Bull Demon master stayed in the ancient continent for a long time. He would not return to the Ming world without embarking on the road of his ancestors. Now he has returned to the Ming world, and the Bull Demon master also sighed. However, the Bull Demon master at this time felt quite energetic. After all, to go to Wanhua garden and see the master of Wanhua, he needs to prove that what he did was the right choice. Otherwise, how can he embark on the road of the ancestor and become a questioner? "Master Lei, I really have to rely on master Lei to go to Wanhua garden this time. However, master Lei must not be serious with master Bu Yu. Just defeat master Bu Yu. After all, he is the elder martial sister of master Wan Hua." The Bull Demon Master said politely. It''s actually reminding Lei Dao not to go too far. The silent master is not an enemy. If he kills or severely damages the silent master, how can he make up with the Wanhua master? Even they are in danger. What if the ancestors were too angry? Lei Dao also nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know." The ox demon master took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. He was really afraid that Lei Dao didn''t count in his heart. Moreover, he was also a little uneasy. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse to bring leidao to wanhuayuan? Lei Dao''s "wild geese pluck their hair" made his whole body "naked". Even the cave was empty, and the Bull Demon master could still remember. Is this a disaster to the Bull Demon master and then to the flower master? The Bull Demon master can''t imagine. However, he really needs Lei Dao''s help, otherwise he can''t get into wanhuayuan. "Well, master Lei has a clear idea. This trip is all dominated by Lei." After that, they began to shuttle through space. Wanhua garden is located in Wanhua District. And the master of the ten thousand flowers domain is the master of the ten thousand flowers. Lei Dao has never been to the ten thousand flower region. Therefore, under the leadership of the ox demon, he shuttled through the space several times before reaching the ten thousand flower region. When I came to the ten thousand flower region, the look of the master of the ox demon was obviously a little complicated. However, he didn''t sigh for a long time, and without stopping, he took Lei Dao to a world in the Wanhua domain. This world is too big and too big, which is bigger than any world Lei Dao has ever seen. "This is the garden of ten thousand flowers. This world was created by the ancestors with the supreme means of empty creation. It is the cave dominated by ten thousand flowers and speechless." "Created by void creation?" Lei Dao couldn''t help opening his eyes. Big hand, this is an absolute big hand. Even the master''s ancestor Kong didn''t create a world. At most, it was created in a leaf cave, but it was also for his own cave. Now the ancestor Tai has specially created a world and used the master of ten thousand flowers and the master of silence as a cave of practice, which shows that the ancestor attaches great importance to the master of ten thousand flowers and the master of silence. Before they came to Wanhua garden, the Bull Demon master didn''t mean to break into Wanhua garden, but shouted: "Wanhua master, I''m back, please come out and see me." The current strength of being dominated by ox demons is enough to spread into the 10000 gardens, and even the voice of ox demons can be heard in the whole world. Just, as time goes by. No movement, no movement. "Er..." The Bull Demon master is a little embarrassed. The master of ten thousand flowers is at least his Taoist companion and the closest person. Why don''t you even give this face and have no response? Thinking of this, the Bull Demon master was also a little angry. Therefore, the Bull Demon master gradually exuded momentum, which only belonged to the momentum of his questioner. He gradually rose and shouted, "master of flowers, if you don''t come out again, I''ll break in." "Chuang? Master ox demon, try one? Don''t think you can enter the garden of ten thousand if you step on the road of ancestors and become a questioner. As I said, you can''t step into the garden of ten thousand all your life!" A cold female voice came from the garden. Obviously, this is the voice of ten thousand flowers. The master of ten thousand flowers naturally saw the master of ox demon, but she didn''t want to let the master of ox demon step into the garden of ten thousand flowers, even if the master of ox demon has achieved now, so does the questioner. "Wanhua, you really don''t want to see me?" The Bull Demon master''s face changed. "No! Don''t say you have become a questioner, even if you have become an ancestor. If you don''t want to see, you just don''t want to see. Go back wherever you come from." The attitude of the master of ten thousand flowers is very firm. The Bull Demon master''s face was very ugly. He had long thought that the master of ten thousand flowers had a firm attitude, but he really faced it, and there was still some anger and sadness in his heart. At the moment, Wan garden. The two female masters sat opposite each other. A woman clenched her teeth and looked a little sad and angry, but her eyes were vaguely complex. The other woman looked very indifferent. "Younger martial sister Wanhua, do you really not see the master of ox demon? I think he has embarked on the road of ancestor and clarified his own road. He can practice everywhere in the future. Why don''t you family members?" The master of ten thousand flowers gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t you know, senior sister Buyu, how did the ox demon treat me and my daughter at the beginning? He was desperate, let me plead, and he must go to the ancient continent. And when did he come back after all these years? Don''t say the achiever now. Even if he became the ancestor, I won''t see him!" The master of ten thousand flowers is very determined. Silent master shook his head. In fact, she thought there was nothing wrong with what the Bull Demon master did. A man of practice, who doesn''t give priority to practice? It is too difficult for the top master to become a questioner without going to the ancient continent. Even when she went to the ancient continent, she became a questioner. It''s not wrong that the Bull Demon master wandered in the ancient continent. But the mistake is that the Bull Demon master left without proper consultation with the master of ten thousand flowers, which undoubtedly made the master of ten thousand flowers heartbroken and even hate in the end. "Elder martial sister, if he breaks in later, please ask her to drive him out. Let him know, don''t think he can be unscrupulous when he becomes a questioner. He''s still far away! You can''t think of seeing your daughter in your life." If ten thousand flowers dominate, let the silent master shake his head secretly. However, she will still agree to the request of master Wanhua. After all, this is her younger martial sister. Even the master wants her to protect her. At the moment, outside the garden, the Bull Demon master was embarrassed and angry. It''s no wonder that the master of flowers is so determined that he doesn''t want to see him. Whoosh. The Bull Demon master rushed towards the WAN garden quickly. However, before he rushed into the WAN garden, he stretched out a big hand from the WAN garden. "Ox demon real body!" Suddenly, the Bull Demon master showed his true body. His momentum soared, and vaguely, as if an illusory "road" was floating overhead. That''s the way of his ancestors! At this moment, the momentum dominated by ox demon also climbed to the peak. The Bull Demon master also threw a punch, which was almost the strongest punch he did his best, and it was his first shot since he became the questioner. "Bang". Just, there is no suspense. The real body of the ox demon dominated by the ox demon flew upside down like a punctured ball in an instant. Chapter 933 Poof. With just one hit, the Bull Demon master was defeated and suffered a slight injury. Of course, this injury is nothing to the Bull Demon master, and can recover in an instant. However, this can also clearly reflect the gap between the Bull Demon master and the silent master. The same questioner, the gap is too big! "Master Lei, you''re laughing." The Bull Demon Master said with a wry smile. Long ago, he had no resistance in front of the silent master. Finally, he became a questioner and embarked on the road of ancestors. He felt that even if he was defeated, he should be able to compete with one or two. But now, the Bull Demon master knows that he is wrong, and it is very wrong. Even if he became a questioner and embarked on the road of ancestor, in the eyes of the silent master, he is actually no different from before. No, there''s still a difference. Maybe we used to use only one part of our power, but now we use two parts of our power. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the master of ox demon, the voice of the master of ten thousand flowers also came out: "ox demon, you still haven''t made much progress. You think you can do whatever you want when you become a questioner? You''re still vulnerable in front of elder martial sister. You don''t want to see your daughter all your life." Hearing the words of the Lord of ten thousand flowers, the face of the Lord of ox demon became darker. "Master Lei, it''s up to you." The Bull Demon master arched his hand at Lei Dao and said. Now he has no way to enter the WAN garden. Everything depends on Lei Dao. And he is also full of confidence in Lei Dao. How about Emperor Yang? No, still lost in the hands of leidao? What about the prison hook emperor? The top questioner was still defeated by Lei Dao. Perhaps, the silent master has strong strength. Among the questioners, the strength can also be called the top, but the Bull Demon master believes in ray Dao more. As long as Lei Dao makes a move, he believes that there must be no problem entering wanhuayuan. "Well, you should make peace between husband and wife. I''ll persuade the master of flowers and the master of silence." Lei Dao always treats people with courtesy. He believed that as long as he had enough sincerity, there would be nothing that could not be done. Moreover, Lei Dao thought it was just a piece of cake. "Whoosh" So Lei Dao stepped forward and approached Wan garden. "Silent master and ten thousand flowers master. Lei is a good friend of the ox demon master. I wonder if the ten thousand flowers master can come out and see me?" Leidao''s voice spread into Wan garden. "Cow demon, I didn''t expect you to hire a helper, but so what? You''ll never come in, and I''ll never see you." The dominant tone of Wanhua is very firm. Missing is missing! For a moment, Lei Dao''s expression was also a little embarrassed. "Silent master, are you really going to stop us?" "I didn''t stop you, but younger martial sister didn''t want to see you. You''d better leave." The voice of the silent master also came out. "In that case, Lei will offend!" At the next moment, Lei Dao''s momentum broke out in an instant, showing the ancestor god body. Boom. Three percent of the ancestral gods have been very terrible, at least far more than the Bull Demon master. "Hmm? There is a strong man, but this power is not enough!" The silent master''s eyes flickered. Of course, she can see that the strength of leidao is much stronger than that of the ox demon master. However, she still feels that this strength is not enough. It is impossible to enter the 10000 garden. "Master Lei, don''t destroy the garden." The Bull Demon master could not help shouting when he saw the God body of Lei Dao''s ancestor. If you really want to destroy the ten thousand gardens, he and the master of ten thousand flowers will never be able to compound. Lei Dao smiled and said, "don''t worry, there are so many life prolonging treasures and so many natural and earth treasures in Wan garden. How can Lei destroy Wan garden? Moreover, Lei is not ready to do it. Lei has always convinced people with reason! I believe that the silent master can understand Lei." "Convince people with reason?" The Bull Demon master thinks Lei Dao is crazy. He has been to wanhuayuan. Facing the silent master, what can he say to convince people with reason? Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t speak any more, but mobilized the power of the domain in his body. Suddenly, a large number of domain forces formed a huge field, which came down and directly shrouded the whole 10000 garden! "Bold!" When the silent master saw that leidao was going to cover the whole Wanhua garden, she seemed to drag the Wanhua garden into the battlefield. She was furious. She kept her hand because of the special identity of the Bull Demon. But ray? She''s just a helper hired by the Bull Demon master. She doesn''t have any concerns. However, she just wanted to do it, but the whole garden was suddenly under great pressure. Ten fold domain boundary, twenty fold domain boundary, thirty fold domain boundary, forty fold domain boundary At this moment, without any reservation, Lei Dao directly mobilized the power of all the domains in his body, a full 45 times the power of the domain, and completely broke out. Forty five times the domain, how terrible is this? Even if he had killed the hook prison emperor, Lei Dao didn''t use 45 times the power of the domain. Now, 45 times of the domain has been mobilized at once, and the terrible domain has wrapped the whole 10000 garden in it. Even if it is the silent master, there are huge waves in my heart at the moment. Terror! The power of terror! Even if she was the top questioner, at this moment, staring at the power of the domain over the garden, she even had a feeling of fear and fear. She''ll die! The silent master seems to feel that if she confronts Lei Dao and this terrible force, she will die. Even if she is a top questioner, she will die! How many years? The silent master has never felt this kind of "death". And now she feels death. "Elder martial sister, is this the ancestor?" Even the master of ten thousand flowers can''t bear the domain of Lei Dao. It''s just momentum and pressure, and the top masters can''t bear it. Even the silent master did not move at all. "Not the ancestor, but it''s too strong! I''m not an opponent. Where did the Bull Demon master find such a terrible questioner?" Silent dominates, and his eyes are very dignified. At this moment, she didn''t dare to do it. How do you do that? With such a terrible momentum, you will die if you start. Although she is also proud, she is a top questioner. She hasn''t been defeated for so many years. But so what? In the face of Lei Dao''s forty-five times the power of the domain, she felt as if Mount Tai was overwhelming. At this time, she insisted on trying, not to die? Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back. His eyes seemed to pass through layers of emptiness and saw the masters of flowers and silence in the garden. Especially silent. It''s a top questioner, but so what? The silent master is no better than the prison hook emperor, which is enough. Under the suppression of his 45 times the power of the domain, he believed that the silent master knew how to choose. "If you don''t speak, why don''t you let us enter the ten thousand garden and let the ox demon master meet with the ten thousand flower master?" Lei Dao said faintly. There was even a smile on his face. This is his "persuading people with reason". He believes that his "persuading people with reason" will move the silent master, and the other party must be reasonable. In Wan garden, the silent master looked at Lei Dao across the air. For a long time, the silent master slowly said, "younger martial sister, I can''t help you anymore. Let them come in." "Elder martial sister..." The master of ten thousand flowers opened his mouth and stopped talking. However, she also knew that since the silent Master said so, she must try her best. But the master of ten thousand flowers never thought that someone could soften senior sister Buyu. How is this possible? She has never seen martial sister Buyu fail since she practiced. Now, the silent master is actually soft in front of this strange master, and even both sides have not really started. The key, ray road or the help invited by the Bull Demon master? "Hum, just let them in and let the ox devil completely die!" Ten thousand flowers master a gnash of teeth. The silent master nodded and then said loudly, "master Lei, master Bull Demon, come in." The voice spread out and into the ears of Lei Dao and the Lord of ox demon. Lei Dao turned back and smiled at the cow demon master and said, "cow demon master, you see, the silent master is still very reasonable. She let us in." "Er..." Some of the Bull Demon masters don''t know what to say. This is ray Tao''s persuasion? He should have thought that ray Dao had always been like this. However, thunder didn''t do anything, but he could make the silent masters give in. He knows the master of nonverbal very well. He is a real top questioner. However, under Lei Dao''s "convincing people with reason", he was still soft. "Thank you, master Lei." The Bull Demon master is really grateful and thanks ray Dao. "It''s a small matter. If you enter the ten thousand garden, the Bull Demon master should coax the ten thousand flower master. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get the seeds of life." Ray Dao also knows that he can''t use strong. Are you kidding? This is the disciple of Shizu Tai. Even if he can defeat the master of silence and the master of flowers, so what? Dare you rob the garden? It''s impossible. We still have to take out the seeds of life "willingly" by the master of ten thousand flowers. Therefore, the matter between the master of ten thousand flowers and the master of ox demon is very important. "Don''t worry, master Lei. I have my own way." The Bull Demon master is very excited. Finally, you can enter Wanhua garden and see the master of Wanhua. He knows too much about the domination of ten thousand flowers. Naturally, there are some ways, but the premise is to see the domination of ten thousand flowers. So they turned directly into a streamer and flew into Wan garden. Soon, the Bull Demon master came to a magnificent palace. They went in. Lei Dao''s mind swept away and immediately paid attention to a master in the hall. Silent master! Even though Lei Dao had not seen the silent master, he still recognized it at a glance. The breath of the top questioner is too obvious. Next to the silent master, there is a beautiful woman, who should be the master of thousands of flowers. "Hum!" The master of flowers snorted coldly. The Bull Demon master didn''t say anything, just saluted the silent master, and then stepped forward and directly started. Boom. "Bull Demon, what are you doing?" The master of ten thousand flowers didn''t expect that the master of ox demon would directly attack elder martial sister Buyu in front of her. But the silent master has no action. "Hahaha, Wanhua, I saw you..." Then, in the laughter of the Bull Demon master, he directly hugged the master of flowers and quickly disappeared in the hall. At the moment, only Lei Dao and silent master are left in the hall. Chapter 934 "Silent master, please forgive me for offending you just now." Leidao also came to the silent master. "It doesn''t matter. Lord Lei just gave me a threat. Even in the ancient continent, there are not many masters like Lord Lei. Who is Lord Lei?" "My master is the ancestor Kong." "Ancestor empty? No wonder." The silent Master seemed to suddenly realize and nodded. Lei Dao is the ancestor''s disciple. That''s a thing of the past. Otherwise, it''s strange that a top questioner is still so strange. "Unexpectedly, I left the ancient continent. During this time, the ancient continent actually gave birth to a top questioner as powerful as Lei master. Perhaps, in this era, we in the Ming Dynasty still hope to give birth to a second ancestor." Silent master refers to ray Dao. Once the ancestor Shang made the ancestor in this era, but so far, there are many top questioners, but no one is sure to make the ancestor. In fact, there is no necessary connection between the achievement of the ancestor and the length of practice. Some people, who have embarked on the road of ancestors, can soon reach the peak and then achieve the ancestors, but some people, even if they have become the top questioners at the beginning of the era, can not achieve the ancestors until the end of the era. To achieve our ancestors, there are many factors coming together. Lei Dao hesitated for a moment, but still asked, "dare you ask the silent master, how far has your ancestor gone?" "How far have you gone?" The silent master was stunned. She didn''t know what Lei Dao said. "If the road of the ancestor is 10000 meters, where is the silent master now? How far has he gone?" Ray Dao explained again. The silent master was stunned when he heard the speech, and then smiled and said: "Didn''t shizukong tell master Lei? In fact, the road of shizukong is just a title, not really a road. The road of shizukong is not fixed. It can be 10000 meters, 100000 meters or millions of meters. Some people can achieve their ancestors by walking 100000 meters, but others are still masters even if they walk a million meters. Understand £¿¡± Ray Dao understood something, but he didn''t understand something. Isn''t the ancestor constant? How can someone have a chance to become an ancestor if their path is shorter. Some people have a long way to go, but they have little chance of achieving their ancestors? "So, the worse the foundation, the more chance they have to become ancestors? Their road is very short." "Ha ha, master Lei is too humorous. Who says that the worse the master is, the better the master will have the chance to become the ancestor? In fact, the shorter the road of the ancestor is? Just like ancestor Shang, he achieved the ancestor in a short time after becoming a questioner. Isn''t he excellent? The original ancestor Shang was also the top questioner!" Lei Dao was shocked. Then my heart suddenly opened up. Got it, he got it! Who says the longer the road to the ancestors, the better? On the contrary, the better the top questioner is, the shorter the road of his ancestor is and the easier it is to achieve his ancestor. On the contrary, those ordinary questioners, who have practiced for hundreds of millions of years, seem to have been making great strides on the road of their ancestors, and even have gone far, but they still don''t see the end. How can we achieve our ancestors without seeing the end? Therefore, most of the questioners can''t be the ancestors. "Then what about you?" "Me?" The silent master had a deep look in his eyes and said faintly, "I''ve been on the road of my ancestors for a long time, maybe, a long time, but I can''t see the end..." Thunder road was silent. The meaning of silent dominance is already clear. Perhaps, the silent master can''t be the ancestor in his life. Even if the silent master is the top questioner, the silent master can''t see the end. Like most questioners, he has gone far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far, far. You can''t even stop. Once you stop, you''ll never want to be an ancestor. If we go on, there is still a glimmer of hope. On the body of the silent master, Lei Dao thought of himself again. His ancestral path is provided by power, which belongs to a new blood path. At present, Lei Dao''s cultivation is very slow. Even Lei Dao consumes a lot of life, and only makes the ancestral blood increase to 3%. To achieve the ancestor, we must raise the ancestor''s blood to 100%. How difficult is this? Before, Lei Dao was full of confidence and felt that he had a direction. He just needed to move in the direction he envisaged step by step. But now, it''s not that simple. Most of the questioners, like ray Dao, can always see hope? But what happened? No one can be an ancestor! Lei Dao''s heart sank. Originally, his heart was full of hope, but now it seems that the road of his ancestors is not so smooth. Can he really collect enough life prolonging treasures before the era catastrophe? Ray Dao has some doubts. Lei Dao and the silent master exchange cultivation experience. Both of them belong to the top questioners, but in terms of common sense, Lei Dao is far worse than the silent master. Therefore, Lei Dao also got a lot of common sense about the questioner from the master of nonverbal language. For example, some questioners pursue the improvement of power and ignore the realm. But in fact, no amount of power improvement can achieve the ancestor. Many of the top questioners who were all powerful at that time have not achieved their ancestors until now. On the contrary, the ancestor who did not show mountains and dew at the beginning, and seemed not too abrupt in all aspects, achieved the ancestor in the ancient continent. This gave Lei Dao a great shock and reminded Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao is not like this now. In order to pursue power, he continues to expand the internal domain, ignoring the improvement of the ancestral blood. Only by improving the ancestral blood can we achieve the ancestry! However, the expansion of the internal domain is Lei Dao''s protective means, and he had to improve. Strength, very important, important enough to protect life! Of course, ray Dao also told the silent master some information about his internal domain, which surprised the silent master very much. The human world practice system is really amazing. "It''s a pity that the world practice system can''t achieve the ancestor. Otherwise, it must be a great practice road, even enough to peak the practice system of the whole Ming world!" There are also some regrets. The world''s practice system is powerful. Just look at Lei Dao. Lei Dao defeated Yang emperor and killed Gou prison emperor. Now he shocked the silent master with the domain realm, which is the power of the domain realm in the body. Otherwise, the original God of thunder road alone is far from such a power. It''s a pity that such a powerful practice system has cut off the road of the ancestors and is silent. "Yes, if the cultivation system in the inner world had not cut off the road of ancestors, why would I bother to take the road of other ancestors?" Ray Doyle shook his head. He also felt pain. Ancestral blood, it''s too difficult to improve. However, ray Dao thought carefully, in fact, the world practice system is not omnipotent. For example, his inner realm will also be restricted by the divine body. If the divine body is not strong enough, it cannot expand infinitely. Leidao didn''t elaborate on his ancestor''s divine body. After all, this involves the way of leidao''s ancestor. The silent master did not ask. The way of the ancestor of each questioner is actually highly confidential and cannot be easily disclosed. They sat down for a few days and talked to each other. They even forgot that the real "protagonist" was the master of ox demon and the master of ten thousand flowers. Whoosh. Suddenly, Lei Dao and the silent Master seemed to sense something and stopped. Then, Lei Dao saw that the master of ox demon and the master of ten thousand flowers had come in great strides. Moreover, they were close to each other and looked quite close. Is this reconciliation again? Ray Dao had an accident. I don''t know what method the Bull Demon master used. He stayed in the cave with the master of ten thousand flowers for a few days. As soon as they came out, they both looked radiant, and the master of flowers didn''t have the cold feeling of resentment before. "Bull Demon master, Congratulations, welcome back to the Taoist couple." Lei Dao said with a smile. The Bull Demon master also showed a smile on his face and said with a smile: "master Lei, it''s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I certainly can''t enter Wanhua garden. If I can''t enter Wanhua garden, the misunderstanding between me and Wanhua won''t be solved so soon. Master Lei, you can help me a lot!" Thunder Dao saw the Bull Demon master like this and nodded. He was relieved at last. It''s a great success to help the Bull Demon master enter the 10000 garden this time. However, the seed of life Lei Dao needs has not been found. At this time, the master of flowers took out a box and said: "Master Lei, thanks to you this time, Niu told me everything he promised you. There are 108 life seeds in this box, which were given to me by the master and made me feel the way of life. Unfortunately, after so many years, I have been unable to embark on the road of my ancestors and failed to live up to the master''s painstaking efforts. These 108 life seeds, Now it''s of little use to me, so it''s all given to Lei master. " "108 seeds of life?" Lei Dao''s heart moved and his face was very moved. He thought there were only a few or dozens. But who would have thought that there were 108? It was a pleasant surprise. At this time, Lei Dao didn''t refuse, so he immediately took the box and said, "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." After taking the box, ray Dao opened it. There are 108 seeds of life in it. It deserves to be given by the ancestors. It''s really a big deal! I just don''t know if the 72 life seeds Lei Dao got are good. Even if it''s a little poor, the number is enough to make up for it. "By the way, all the life prolonging treasures in my Wanyuan garden will be collected for master Lei, but master Lei needs to wait a while." "Just right, Lei can also talk to the master of silence." Ray Dao was very satisfied. There are not only 108 seeds of life, but also a large number of life prolonging treasures, which is an unexpected surprise. This trip is worth it! "By the way, master Lei, our husband and wife have one more thing to ask." The Bull Demon Master seemed to hesitate, but in the end, he gritted his teeth, made up his mind and said to Lei Dao. Chapter 935 "What''s the matter? Please say it straight." Lei Dao is in a good mood now. If it''s not too big, he doesn''t mind agreeing. "Well, our daughter, Yao Xin, wandered into the mystery corridor ten years ago when she was traveling in the Ming Dynasty. I once looked for her, but she was not strong enough. She almost lost her way in the mystery corridor. Elder martial sister has a heavy responsibility and can''t easily leave wanhuayuan, so I haven''t looked for her these years. Fortunately, her life card is not broken, which means that her daughter is not dead ¡£¡± "The old cow came back this time. Although he also became a questioner, the MI domain corridor is very special. I''m afraid the old cow can''t find his daughter alone, so please Lord Lei can help us. Anyway, it lasts for three months. If he can''t find his daughter for three months, Lord Lei can leave the MI domain corridor at any time." Lei Dao raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? My daughter is lost in the maze corridor. It''s a big deal. Even if there are no life seeds and life prolonging treasures, I won''t stand idly by because of my relationship with the Lord of ox demon. Well, wait for me for a month, I''ll practice in isolation, and then go to the maze corridor." "No problem. Master Lei can practice as long as he wants. There''s no need to hurry for a month or two." Both the Bull Demon master and the flower master are happy. With ray Dao, their hope of finding their daughter will greatly increase. Then, Lei Dao asked the master of ten thousand flowers for a secret room, and he began to "digest" the harvest. This time I came to wanhuayuan, leidao had a great harvest. There are 108 life seeds and a large number of life prolonging treasures collected by the master of ten thousand flowers. These life prolonging treasures alone can increase Lei Dao''s life. After all, this is a collection dominated by ten thousand flowers. Ten thousand flowers dominate and control ten thousand gardens. If she says cultivating all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures is the second, no one dares to say the first. Therefore, these life prolonging treasures are probably the most one-time life prolonging treasures Lei Dao can find in the Ming Dynasty. He must cherish them. "Try and see how much longer you can live?" Without hesitation, Lei Dao immediately began to refine these life prolonging treasures. It has to be said that the life prolonging treasures collected by the master of ten thousand flowers are of very high quality, and even make Lei Dao feel like he has returned to the ancient continent. Billion years, 3 billion years, 5 billion years, 8 billion years, 10 billion years Ray Dao can feel that his life is improving rapidly. Even the range of improvement is greater than that of the ancient continent. These life prolonging treasures alone are really valuable. Lei Dao refined all life prolonging treasures in a short time. Finally got a terrible number. 41 billion years of life! This is a life span of more than 40 billion years. Relying entirely on life prolonging treasures, it is still in the Ming Dynasty to increase the life span of more than 40 billion years, which is unimaginable. This is even equivalent to Lei Dao selling another 40 Hualong pool places in the ancient continent! This is incredible! Forty Hualong pool places, even in the ancient continent, have to be sold for a long time. After all, it is difficult to sell Hualong pool places now. It may take a long time to sell one. However, this is only the beginning. Leidao set his eyes on the seed of life again. 108 seeds of life! Moreover, unlike the 72 life seeds obtained by Lei Dao before, there is no breaking force in these 108 life seeds, that is, maybe this is only the life seed created by the ancestor Tai in this era. Perhaps, the effectiveness is not as strong as the 72 life seeds obtained by Lei Dao before, but it is also a life seed after all. It is very precious and can be met but not sought. Lei Dao took a deep breath and without hesitation began to refine the seeds of life again. The first seed of life, surging vitality, quickly poured into Lei Dao''s body. Without the power of destruction, Lei Dao''s efficiency of refining life seeds is very high. Soon refined the first seed of life. Ray Dao took a closer look. 800 million years life! The first seed of life can have a life span of 800 million years. In fact, this has greatly exceeded Lei Dao''s expectation. Lei Dao feels that a seed of life can increase his life span of 500 million years, and he is very satisfied. Of course, with the refining of leidao, the effect of these life seeds may be worse and worse, but it can''t be worse. Therefore, Lei Dao quickly refined the seeds of life. One, two, three One life seed after another was refined by Lei Dao, and the life span of Lei Dao also increased rapidly. The surging vitality makes Lei Dao incomparably happy. In the twinkling of an eye, 108 life seeds were completely refined by Lei Dao. When he checked his life span, his heart was also shocked. 77 billion years of life! It''s incredible. It has a life span of 77 billion years. On average, almost every life seed provides Lei Dao with a life span of more than 700 million years. This is still under the condition that the effect is greatly weakened after refining a large number of life seeds. Otherwise, the added life will be more. 108 seeds of life, together with a large number of life prolonging treasures provided by the former master of flowers, have added a total of 88 billion years to leidao''s life. This is a terrible number! Before, leidao had a life span of 5 billion years, that is, now leidao''s life span has reached a terrible 93 billion years. It''s almost 100 billion years! Leidao was also overjoyed. It was right to come to Wanhua garden with the Lord of ox demon. It''s incredible to think about the increase of nearly 90 billion years of life. Just, how should we use this 90 billion year life span now? "The domain has been raised to the limit and cannot be raised. You must increase the ancestor god body." The practice of Lei Dao actually has a direction. Either enhance the ancestral God body and enhance the ancestral blood, or expand the internal domain. Whether it is the ancestral road or the means of protecting the Tao, Lei Dao should be prepared with both hands, and it is best to go hand in hand. In this way, Lei Dao can strive for the greatest interests! "Then strengthen the ancestral blood first." So, Lei Dao picked out three powerful blood vessels. These three kinds of blood vessels, leidao began to ascend directly. The first kind of blood, which took leidao 10 billion years of life, was cultivated to perfection. The second kind of blood, which consumed 10 billion years of Lei Dao''s life, was cultivated to perfection. The third kind of blood, which consumed 12 billion years of Lei Dao''s life, was cultivated to perfection. Together, the three kinds of blood consumed Lei Dao''s life span of 32 billion years. It seems a little more than 30 billion, but it is also within the acceptable range. Boom. Then, when Lei Dao integrated these three kinds of blood into the ancestor''s blood, there was no accident. The ancestor''s blood increased from 3% to 4%. Then the ancestral body naturally began to reorganize again. Every reorganization of the divine body will bring earth shaking changes to the divine body. Lei Dao can clearly feel that after the reorganization of his ancestor''s divine body, he may be comparable to Emperor meiyang. Even stronger than emperor Yang! This is only 4% of the ancestral blood. For ray Dao, the road of his ancestor is only the beginning and is in the preliminary stage. Even though Lei Dao was slow and felt the power of 4% of the ancestral God, he knew that the ancestral path of the ancestral blood provided by the power was probably not the general ancestral path. The future of the ancestors who achieved in this way is unlimited. Of course, the premise is to become the ancestor! If you don''t become an ancestor, everything is empty and meaningless. When the ancestor''s divine body was raised to 4%, Lei Dao felt that the internal domain could be improved again. Therefore, he did not hesitate to expand the internal domain rapidly. The internal boundary is the protective means of thunder path, and it is also very important. Without the means of protecting the road, how can Thunder Road defeat the silent master and enter the 10000 garden? If you don''t enter Wanyuan garden, how can leidao get a huge harvest? Therefore, the ancestral blood should be improved, and the internal domain should also be expanded. 46 times the domain boundary, 47 times the domain boundary, 48 times the domain boundary With the expansion of leidao''s internal domain boundary, leidao has been familiar with the road for a long time, and has soon increased to 50 times the domain boundary, and is still increasing. Finally, ray Dao''s internal domain expanded to 55 times! It still increased the domain boundary ten times and spent a full 50 billion years of life. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. Originally, he thought that he could finish his practice in one month, but he didn''t expect to gain so much this time. Therefore, it took him two months to finish his practice. Lei Dao felt that his body was full of power, and earth shaking changes had taken place in both the ancestor god body and the internal domain. So ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (34 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 11 billion years Inner world: 55 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 5% (ten kinds of blood are perfect) Ray Dao''s first glance was not his life span, but his age. "Thirty four?" During his practice, Lei Dao even forgot his birthday. He is thirty-four years old! Of course, many masters do not have the habit of celebrating birthdays. Maybe some masters will hold a ten thousand year birthday banquet or a hundred million year birthday banquet, but no master will hold a one-year birthday banquet. a year? For the master, it''s just a snap. It''s probably ten or eight years since I realized something. What''s a mere year? But for ray Tao, a year is unusual, and he even attaches great importance to it. Thirty four! How many years has he been practicing martial arts since he was almost 18? Sixteen years! Sixteen years! Lei Dao feels the vicissitudes of life. How many sixteen years do ordinary people have? And what about him? For 16 years, he is still the master. It seems that he is still far away from the road of the ancestor. He doesn''t know whether he can become the ancestor before the end of this era. "By the way, how many years are left in this era?" Ray Dao thought carefully, it seems to be tens of... Billions of years? Yes, there is one more word "100 million". Not hundreds of years, but tens of billions of years! Compared with 16 years, it''s quite a long time, but Ray Dao feels very urgent. They have only tens of billions of years of life. How can he survive the era disaster if he doesn''t achieve his ancestor early? "Then set another small goal and become the ancestor after practicing martial arts for 20 years!" Lei Dao made up his mind and looked firm. At this moment, Lei Dao has completely forgotten that last time, his "small goal" seems to have not been completed But is this important to Ledo? unimportance! Anyway, he set a small goal, and he just worked hard towards it. Ray Dao just works hard, and leave the rest to Providence. Chapter 936 After Lei Dao sighed, he looked at the body data carefully. Lei Dao will not move for the time being with 41 billion years left. And his ancestral blood has finally reached 4%. Although it is still primary, it can finally see progress. Moreover, 4% of the ancestral gods are actually very powerful. Among those who ask, they have surpassed emperor Yang. Even, some aspects are much better than emperor Yang, for example, shuttling through space. Lei Dao''s talent in shuttle space is brought by Kunpeng''s blood. Although Kunpeng''s blood has been integrated into the blood of his ancestors, his ability to shuttle space has not disappeared, or even weakened, but has become more powerful. Leidao even suspected that if he returned to the ancient continent again, he might be able to shuttle a long distance. Moreover, if we continue like this, even in the ancient continent, leidao is not far from the day when he shuttles through space. Moreover, recently, with the increasing number of fused blood vessels, it has reached a full ten blood vessels, and Lei Dao has gradually found a feature of the ancestor god body. The ancestral blood formed by the fusion of these ten kinds of blood forms the ancestral God body, which has a terrible feature, that is, it can retain the most powerful talent in the blood. For example, Lei Dao can still display the flame of the fire phoenix family. There is also the space talent of Kunpeng nationality, and the blood of Lei Dao''s ancestor is also preserved. Of these ten kinds of blood vessels, Lei Dao can use the strongest means of these blood vessels, which leads to Lei Dao''s ancestor god body, almost no weakness, very balanced, but not mediocre, but very powerful. This is only 4% of the ancestral blood. How powerful will Lei Dao be if he reaches 100% of his ancestor''s blood and becomes a real ancestor? At that time, perhaps a unique ancestral blood of Lei Dao will be formed! It''s all inclusive, far more than any kind of ancestral blood. Lei Dao became more and more frightened. At first, he felt that the ancestral blood produced by the power seemed mediocre and worthless. But now, with more and more blood, the ancestral blood gradually shows its strong side. Moreover, in the foreseeable future, the ancestral blood will be stronger! Lei Dao got up and left the secret room. He found the master of flowers and the master of ox demon. The Bull Demon master looked at Lei Dao carefully, and asked with some surprise: "master Lei, have you improved again?" Lei Dao smiled and said, "it''s just a little promotion. It''s not worth mentioning." In Lei Dao''s view, the increase of ancestral blood by 1% is indeed a negligible increase. As for the internal domain, it is just a means of protecting the Tao, which is even less worth mentioning. But the Bull Demon Master seemed even more surprised. It seems that every time Lei Dao shuts down, he can make great progress. As for Lei Dao''s little promotion, just listen. The Bull Demon master won''t really believe that it''s just a "little" promotion. "I really admire Lei''s master. It''s even more difficult for a general top master to improve a little, not to mention the questioner? I became the questioner and embarked on the road of ancestors, but I haven''t improved at all during this time. It''s incredible that Lei''s master can improve a little at will." Lei Dao smiled without saying anything, but said faintly, "now you can go to the Miyu corridor. By the way, the Miyu corridor, can you talk to me briefly?" Lei Dao only knows a little about the MI domain corridor, but he knows a little about it. Lei Dao is not familiar with the MI domain corridor at all. "It''s natural." Then, the Bull Demon master carefully introduced the maze corridor to Lei Dao. Miyu corridor is a forbidden area in the Ming Dynasty. In fact, it is not dangerous, but it is easy to trap people. Many people go into the maze corridor and... There''s no more. No more. Those with life cards can even see that life cards are not broken, which means they are not dead, but they can''t get out of the maze corridor from now on. Of course, it''s hard to trap the questioner in the maze corridor. How does the questioner exist? It was a clear path of their ancestors. Their inner will was very firm. There was no place to trap the questioner. There is no danger, but there is some trouble. You need to go to the Miyu corridor to find the master of Yao Xin. It may not be completed in a day or two. It takes a long time. Moreover, the Bull Demon master and the flower master also gave leidao plenty of time, up to three months. If Yao Xin can''t be found for three months, Lei Dao can leave the Miyu corridor directly. The Bull Demon master will also go this time. Both of them are looking for someone in the maze corridor. In three months, as long as he can''t find it, leidao doesn''t have to wait for the master of the ox demon to return to wanhuayuan, or even return to the ancient continent. "OK, when shall we start?" Ray Dao doesn''t have much doubt. It''s just looking for someone. There''s no great danger. It''s delayed for up to three months. How can he refuse? After all, he came out this time, but he had a life span of nearly 90 billion years. It''s no big deal to help the Lord of flowers and the Lord of ox demons find their daughter. "It''s not too late. We''ll start at once." The Bull Demon master was also swift and resolute, and he didn''t want to delay. Having not seen his daughter for so many years, he finally made up with the master of ten thousand flowers, but his daughter disappeared. He had been worried for a long time. "Old cow, you must come back safely." The master of ten thousand flowers is still reluctant to give up. I haven''t seen the Bull Demon master for so many years. It was like glue, but I had to separate again because of my daughter. She was also very reluctant. "OK, I''ll find my daughter as soon as possible, and then come back to our family reunion." After that, the Bull Demon master immediately prepared to shuttle through the space and go to the maze corridor. "Family reunion?" Ray Dao shook his head. He seemed to have a family, too. It''s just that I almost forgot. "Maybe when I become my ancestor, I should go back and have a look?" Lei Dao seems to have forgotten something in his mind. It''s all in the congenital secret realm. In order to become the master of the secret realm, he lost some memories. I don''t know what memory it is. Fortunately, ray Dao also remembered that he had family. However, now that his family is safe, Lei Dao doesn''t care much about it. When he has achieved his ancestors, he will go back to reunite with his family. Therefore, Lei Dao and the Bull Demon master stepped into the space and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The silent master calmly comforted the master of ten thousand flowers and said, "don''t worry, there''s no great danger in the Miyu corridor. If there are two masters of thunder and ox demon, Yao Xin should be recalled soon." "I hope so..." The master of ten thousand flowers can only nod in the hope that everything will go well. ¡­¡­ "Buzz". In the distant void of the Ming Dynasty, a circle of spatial ripples emerged faintly. Then, two figures step out of the space. "This is the Miyu corridor?" Lei Dao looked around, and there seemed to be nothing strange. He and the Lord of the ox demon shuttled through the space for a long time, and then came to the maze corridor. Of course, this is just the edge of the maze corridor, or the outermost area. The Bull Demon master was not as relaxed as thunder. He said in a deep voice: "The maze corridor is not simple. Many big masters and top masters are lost in the maze corridor. Although it is difficult to trap the questioner, it is also because few questioners enter the maze corridor. Maybe if you are not careful, the questioner will be trapped in it. Therefore, master Lei, you must be careful." The Bull Demon master looked very dignified. No one can tell the situation of the maze corridor. It is said that the questioner is very strong and can''t trap the questioner, but what if? Besides, the questioner basically won''t go to the maze corridor. In addition, the number of questioners is very small and there are no opportunities or resources in the maze corridor. What are you doing in the maze corridor? Therefore, if the questioner is not lost in the maze corridor, it does not mean that the maze corridor will not be able to trap the questioner. Everything is possible, and no one can guarantee it. "Don''t worry, Lei won''t take himself in. Well, let''s go in." So, Thunder Road and Bull Demon master flew into the maze corridor. As soon as he flew in, Lei Dao felt different. "This feeling is wonderful. It seems... It seems to be cut off from the Ming world?" Lei Dao was a little surprised. This mysterious corridor seemed to be cut. But it was different from the ancient continent. It was vaguely related to the Ming world. In short, it was very strange. Ray Dao made a stroke. "Hiss". There are still space cracks, which expose the space channel. Click. But the next moment, the space passage collapsed, like pieces of glass. "Why is the space here so fragile?" Lei Dao was surprised. Fragile space, a little strength can break the space. It seems very easy, but in fact, such a space can not carry practitioners to shuttle through the space. In other words, in the maze corridor, there is no space shuttle at all. It has nothing to do with space talent. Leidao''s ancestor god body does have a very rare talent for space, but so what? He can shuttle through space in the ancient continent because the space is too stable. Now, in this maze corridor, the space is too fragile to carry practitioners through the space. Once forcibly shuttling, space will collapse. No matter how strong ray Dao''s space talent is, it won''t help. "It''s really weird here. We have to be careful." Thunder said in a deep voice. Without Lei Dao''s reminding, the Bull Demon master has just tried the space here like Lei Dao and knows that he can''t shuttle through the space. Therefore, he seems very cautious. Unable to travel through space means that once in danger, it is unrealistic to escape through space. This will undoubtedly make practitioners very dangerous. "Master Lei, the enigma corridor is not big, but it''s not small. Let''s act separately and try to sweep the whole enigma corridor." "OK, let''s split up, master ox demon. You have to be careful." "Master Lei, you too. Be careful." So they simply separated and began to search in two different directions. Chapter 937 In the middle of the maze corridor, Lei Dao continued to walk. Although he can''t travel through space, Lei Dao can fly. Among his ancestors, he perfectly inherited the advantages of Kunpeng''s divine body. He not only has unparalleled talent in space, but also has unparalleled speed in the world. Whoosh. Ray Tao flew with all his strength. He wanted to see what secret was hidden in a mere maze corridor? Can cause so many masters and great masters to fall into it. Leidao is constantly flying in the maze corridor. It is incomparably wide, but it has no breath of life and can''t stop leidao. One day, two days, three days A few days passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, leidao was flying all the time. This is a little unusual. "It''s been a few days. Are you still flying? Haven''t you flown over the whole maze corridor?" Ray Dao thinks something''s wrong. How big is the whole maze corridor? From the outside, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s like an ordinary domain. However, Lei Dao''s flight speed was so fast that he flew all the way for a few days. Not to mention that one domain was so big. Even if ten domains were so big, he should have flown to the end. Why does it look like he still can''t see the end? Is a domain that big? Lei Dao began to be vigilant. "Stop." Leidao stopped. At this time, he wanted to contact the Bull Demon master, but found that he couldn''t contact with the messenger stone. At first, their contact was unimpeded. How come there is no contact now? No one knows what''s going on in the Miyu corridor. Even the Bull Demon master only knows a little information. After all, few people can return from the maze corridor. Even if you return, you just step into the maze corridor and leave immediately without going deep. "Go deep... By the way, did I enter the core area of the maze corridor?" Lei Dao felt a certain possibility. In general, some mysterious and strange places may have no difference in the periphery, but once they reach the core, they will be very strange, mysterious and terrible. Perhaps, ray Dao came to the core area of Miyu corridor, which is why he became like this. "Am I lost, too?" Lei Dao frowned, and there was some speculation and judgment in his heart. However, at present, his stay is very short, just a few days, and he is still unable to make a judgment. So, the next time, Lei Dao kept flying and sweeping with his mind, trying to find the master of Yao Xin or the master of ox demon. Unfortunately, Lei Dao got nothing for a whole month! At this time, Lei Dao also vaguely understood that maybe he was trapped in the maze corridor, and he was also lost! Because no matter how he flies, he can''t fly to the end. It seems that this maze corridor is endless, but how is this possible? Even the vast Ming world is not endless, it is marginal. And ray Dao has such a feeling, as if endless. If it''s just a maze, it should be thunder road''s continuous circle and continuous return to the origin. But the Miyu corridor is different. Lei Dao keeps flying. No matter how long he flies, he can see at a glance that it is completely different from his previous position. It seems true that this maze corridor is endless and huge. But Ray Dao is also sober. He knew that if he wanted to fly like this, he would never fly to the end. He''s really trapped! "Trying to trap me?" Leidao snorted coldly. A mysterious corridor wanted to trap him. Leidao didn''t think he could trap him. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao showed his ancestor''s divine body. At the same time, there seemed to be a road on his head, which was an incomparably wide road. This is the ancestral road of thunder road! Every one who asks questions has his own way of ancestor. Once the ancestral path is revealed, the practitioner is the most determined practitioner. He will not be trapped by some illusions, but can at least see the illusions. Even, you can feel the Ming world. At this moment, the road of Lei Dao''s ancestor was constantly expanding. He was really trying his best to sense the Ming world. It''s just, it''s useless. Without any effect, Lei Dao could not sense any power of the Ming world, and even had no direction, as if the Ming world had disappeared out of thin air. This is somewhat similar to the ancient continent, which can not sense any Ming power. But it seems a little different. In the ancient continent, it is not so strange. It seems to be covered by fog anytime and anywhere. "The questioner can''t get out..." Lei Dao''s heart sank. He found that the trouble was big. The trouble he encountered was too big. He couldn''t get out of the maze corridor. Even none of the practitioners who had fallen into the maze corridor came out. Where did so many venerable masters, masters and even great masters go? If you''ve been trapped in the maze corridor for so long, you should be able to touch it or feel its breath. But so far, Lei Dao hasn''t felt the breath of any other practitioners. Even the breath of life is not sensed, which is very suspicious. It seems that Lei Dao is the only one in the whole Miyu corridor. "I can''t be trapped!" Lei Dao took a deep breath. Up to now, he has no better way. He can only take a risk to see if he can shuttle through space. Whoosh. The next moment, Lei Dao was like a shadow, directly and quietly "integrated" into the space. This is the ability of Lei Dao to urge Kunpeng God in the blood of his ancestors. Space shuttle! With the talent of Kunpeng divine body, it can not even be called space shuttle, but integrate into space. With the help of space channel, you can quickly leave anywhere. This talent is too strong. Only Kunpeng family can have such space talent. With the original God body of leidao, urging the space talent, leidao easily entered the space channel. But the next moment, the space channel suddenly collapsed. Click. The space channel is like a broken mirror, crashing into pieces, and Lei Dao''s ancestor god body can only stagger out of the space channel. "Space shuttle is no good..." Lei Dao''s expression was very dignified. At this time, he doesn''t know where he is. He''s really in big trouble! If it is not solved, I''m afraid he will never be able to leave the maze corridor. "I want to see how big the Miyu corridor is?" Ray Dao showed a trace of coldness in his eyes. He was also a little impatient. He tried again and again, but it didn''t work. Now Lei Dao doesn''t want to look for Yao Xin to dominate. He just wants to leave this maze corridor. Therefore, Lei Dao mobilized the power of the internal domain. This time, leidao did not shrink the domain boundary, but wantonly released all the domain boundaries. Moreover, he is not the power of the released domain, but the complete domain! Boom. The realm is coming! A complete domain came suddenly and directly into the mystery corridor. Everything in the domain was under the control of Lei Dao. This is ray Dao''s real means! However, this is his desperate means, because once the internal domain is broken, it is difficult for him to recover. Therefore, as a last resort, Lei Dao will not directly let the domain come. At most, it is just to mobilize the power of the domain to form a domain. When the power of Lei Dao''s domain boundary comes, the place that Lei Dao can sense becomes a domain boundary in an instant. It''s just, it''s useless. Within the area shrouded by his domain boundary, leidao didn''t sense any clues about the maze corridor. Some are just empty. Cold, empty, silent This is the maze corridor. Lei Dao''s eyes were cold, and he murmured in a low voice, "Lei wants to see if the maze corridor is really infinite?" After that, Lei Dao''s mind moved. At this moment, his domain expanded madly. One, two, three, four, five Lei Dao''s internal domain is expanding crazily and constantly. Leidao didn''t have any intention to control, so he let the expansion of the internal domain expand. Ten times, twenty times, thirty times, forty times, fifty times In a twinkling of an eye, Lei Dao''s internal domain boundary expanded to 55 times the size of the domain boundary, which is also the largest extent that Lei Dao can expand at present. Fifty five times the domain boundary, which is equivalent to the fifty-five domain boundary. Even, the internal boundary of Lei Dao has a solid foundation. The general 55 domain boundaries are far less than 55 times the size of Lei Dao''s domain boundaries. But such a large area, like before, is still empty, cold and silent, without a trace of vitality, nor can it sense the breath of others. Lei Dao met such a strange scene for the first time! However, Lei Dao was not discouraged, but became crazy. "Since you can''t find your way back, destroy this maze corridor completely, destroy it all, and explode it for me..." Thunder roared. He was very angry now. He was very angry by this maze corridor. Since he couldn''t find a way out, he completely destroyed the Miyu corridor. At the same time, the place where he expanded fifty-five times the domain boundary was completely under his control. Fifty five times the power of the domain world burst out, and suddenly the void shrouded by the domain world was shattered. Boom. Smash! Void smash! Completely smashed! It''s like the end. No, it''s more terrible than the end. Lei Dao has never seen the era catastrophe. Perhaps even the era catastrophe has not been like this. All the emptiness has been shattered and turned into nothingness. The void under the control of 55 times the domain boundary was shattered. However, Lei Dao''s anger is anger, but he is still sensing every place under the control of 55 times the domain. "Hmm? This space crack..." Lei Dao suddenly felt something in his heart. At this moment, he felt something unusual. It seems that somewhere in the nothingness, when the space is broken in an instant, there is a trace of space crack, and there are some very subtle fluctuations. Although the wave was fleeting, it was caught by Lei Dao. The next moment, ray Dao flew directly towards the source of the wave. Chapter 938 "This is it!" Leidao came to nothingness. In fact, although it was shattered by the domain boundary of leidao, it is now recovering rapidly. The speed of recovery is amazing. There is nothing around here. I don''t seem to see anything. However, under the shadow of Lei Dao''s domain boundary, especially Lei Dao used 55 times the force of the domain boundary to smash the space, he still felt a trace of abnormality and a trace of very subtle fluctuation. Now it looks like it''s back to business as usual, but it may just be a hiding. "Open!" The power of the thunder domain enveloped this area, and then the area was shattered again. Then, the space crack became more conspicuous, appeared in front of Lei Dao, and sent out waves from inside. A familiar wave, which only belongs to the wave of practitioners in the Ming Dynasty. Lei Dao took a deep breath. It was just a space crack, but he had no problem drilling into this space crack with the sensitivity to space in the ancestor god. However, ray Dao is not sure what is in the space crack. Whoosh. At the next moment, Lei Dao did not hesitate. He stepped directly into the space crack. This time, ray Dao felt a sharp fall. Moreover, it seems to be a space channel, but it seems a little different. In short, when Lei Dao''s figure flashes and appears from the space crack, the surrounding environment has greatly changed. "What is this?" Ray Dao saw all around, green and luxuriant. He was actually in a forest. It''s just, wasn''t he still in the Miyu corridor just now? It''s empty all around. Why do you come to a forest now? "There are new people again..." Suddenly, Lei Dao heard a voice, a voice he could understand. "Shua". Ray Dao looked at the source of the sound. Beside him, there was a practitioner, not even a master, just a great master. "Are you a Ming practitioner?" "Yes, you are the master? Or the master? In fact, there is no difference. Now that you are here, you can stay at ease." The Great Master seemed careless and calm. "Wait, where is this place? And who are you?" "Where? You''ve come here, and you don''t know where it is? This is the Miyu corridor..." "Maze corridor?" Lei Dao''s heart sank. Sure enough, this is still the Miyu corridor. "I''m just an ordinary Da Zun who has been here for 100 million years..." "You''ve been here for 100 million years? Right here?" "Yes, right here. Do you think it''s a long time? Hehe, in fact, I''m not much. I''ve only spent 100 million years, and there are many practitioners who have stayed longer than me. Moreover, you''ll soon get used to it." With the words of Jiuquan great master, Lei Dao gradually understood this place. This is indeed the maze corridor, but it is the core of the maze corridor. Many practitioners will get lost once they step into the maze corridor. In the end, everyone will come to this place. Of course, ray Dao is different. He took the initiative to find here. Although the process was different, the results were the same. He fell here. Here, it is called the "mystery world". Fan Jie is a world, not a huge world. The environment here is very monotonous, and there has never been any change. In any case, I can''t leave here. Even if it destroys four weeks, it can recover instantly. In short, the fan world can''t leave. "Well, you know what you should know. For so many years, there are many forces in the fan world. Although the fan world cannot be destroyed, our practitioners will fall. Here, you must join a force, otherwise you can''t guarantee your safety. After all, you can''t leave the fan world. Some powerful practitioners begin to indulge in pleasure and hook up like ordinary people The heart fights with the horn and competes for power. " Jiuquan Da Zun saw it very clearly. What about a world that can''t leave, even the top masters? It''s not to fight for power and profit. If you don''t enjoy it, will you sit here until the end of the era? impossible! Moreover, where there are people, there will be disputes. Over the years, the fan world doesn''t know how many practitioners have poured in. "Can you practice here?" Thunder suddenly said. "Practice? Maybe, maybe not." "What do you mean maybe, maybe not?" Lei Dao frowned and didn''t understand what that meant. "It''s very simple. What do practitioners rely on for cultivation? It''s not some energy or some natural materials and treasures that slowly enhance the flesh. But everything here seems to be true, but in fact, it seems to be illusory. Otherwise, how can it be broken and restored immediately? If there is such a place, it''s not a mystery, but a holy land, a holy land for cultivation! Take it With inexhaustible resources, isn''t it easy to practice? " "But in fact, it''s not that simple." Jiuquan Da Zun waved and directly picked a scarlet fruit. This fruit is bright and looks extraordinary. "This vermilion fruit, we call it vermilion fruit, can strengthen the body. When we take it, we can clearly feel that the body is gradually strengthening, and the cultivation effect is very good, but is this true?" Poof. At the next moment, Jiuquan Da Zun squeezed hard, and Zhu Guohua became a powder. As like as two peas, he had a new fruit in his hands. Thunder frowned. He was also aware of the seriousness of the problem. "So, the mystery we stay in is a fantasy?" "Maybe, maybe not. Who can say it clearly? Anyway, no one can leave the fan world." Jiuquan Da Zun shrugged. He didn''t care about these. Anyway, he didn''t become the master for 100 million years. Well, anyway, most of the world''s achievements are false and illusory, but so what? Jiuquan Da Zun is completely numb and even unwilling to practice. "No, if you can practice all the time, even in a dreamland, can anyone achieve the ancestor?" "Ancestor? Hahaha, even if you have endless resources and time, you want to be an ancestor? That''s just a dream. However, although you can''t achieve the ancestor, there are many people who ask..." "There are many people asking?" "Yes, there are many questioners here. Anyway, there are endless resources in the world of mystery and a lot of time. It is not so incredible that some people will eventually practice hard to become questioners. Even some people speculate that even if this is a dreamland, everything they experience in the dreamland is just like reality. In fact, back to the Ming world, maybe many people can learn from the experience in the world of mystery It''s not impossible to experience and practice again until you reach the strength and realm in the fan world. If so, the fan world will be a holy land for cultivation. Unfortunately, no one can leave the fan world... " Lei Dao has now basically found out the situation of the maze. This is the core area of the maze corridor. All the practitioners who have basically disappeared in the maze corridor have come here. However, there are many ways for practitioners to come to the mystical world. Some people, walking along the maze corridor, came here inexplicably. Some practitioners saw a world in the maze corridor, and then came here. Others tried to destroy the maze corridor like Lei Dao, but they came here inexplicably. In short, you can''t leave when you come to the fan world. However, Lei Dao vaguely felt that the way he came here was special, which seemed different from others. He should have "taken the initiative" to find the fan world, so he entered the fan world. Perhaps, ray Dao came to the world with 55 times of the domain, and destroyed the whole mystery world again. He can find some clues, or the way to leave is not necessarily. Of course, ray Dao needs to know more about the fan world. Even, Lei Dao wanted to find Yaoxin, the daughter of the ox demon first. Even if you want to leave, you have to leave with master Yao Xin. It''s not a trip to the world in vain. "Jiu Quan Da Zun, you introduced me so many things. Is there a purpose after all? What do you want?" Lei Dao looked at Jiuquan Da Zun with a smile. The big Zun answered all questions without any concealment. The other party was so frank, and Lei Dao didn''t mind giving him some benefits. Jiuquan Da Zun smiled and said: "I''m just a little big master. In the fan world, there are masters everywhere, and the big masters are nothing. I''m just sent to win over new people. Master Lei looks very different. He must be famous in the Ming world, but in the fan world, you have to be careful. Here, although you don''t know whether it''s true or false, once your strength increases, you can make money here Wield your power. Moreover, if the practitioner is dead, he is really dead. You are new here, you''d better join a force. My force is called Dragon Alliance. Long Hui dominates the town and is also a questioner, which is enough to ensure your safety. " "So, are you pulling me to join the Dragon Alliance?" "Good." "OK, I''m in. Take me to the Dragon League." Lei Dao said directly. Anyway, he also needs to use the forces here to find the master of Yao Xin and join any force. Seeing that Jiuquan Da Zun is so "pleasing to the eye", it''s no big deal to join the Dragon Alliance. Jiuquan Da Zun opened his eyes and was surprised. "You haven''t been to the Dragon League, and you didn''t even know much about it, so you promised to join?" Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter whether he understands it or not, as long as there is the power of Dragon Alliance. It doesn''t matter whether the power is strong or weak. Anyway, his surname will be Lei in the future..." "You..." Jiuquan Da Zun opened his eyes wide and his eyes were uncertain. Chapter 939 "This is the Dragon Alliance." Jiuquan brought Lei Dao to a magnificent and huge building. When stepping into it, Jiuquan couldn''t help whispering: "Master Lei, don''t be impulsive. I didn''t hear what you said before. No matter what status and influence you have in the Ming world, no matter how strong your strength is, those will have no effect when you come to the fan world. When you come to the fan world, everything starts from scratch, and the strong ones in the fan world are far beyond your imagination, so you can''t underestimate them..." In fact, Jiuquan Da Zun was a little confused when he heard Lei Dao''s words before. What''s the name of Longmeng, surnamed Lei? Ray Dao, this is something! And it''s going to make a big deal! In fact, over the years, many new people have come to the fan world, not without some powerful masters, and some fierce people are even more arrogant. But what''s the result? Anyway, Jiuquan Da Zun saw the result that those new people came to a miserable end one by one. Although the Dragon Alliance is not the top force in the fan world, it is also a cloud of experts. There are countless masters and great masters. There are even more than one questioner! Such a lineup, leidao, a newcomer, can set off any storm? "Hehe, Jiuquan Da Zun, don''t worry. Just look at it." Lei Dao was still calm, his tone was very calm, and he couldn''t see what he was going to do. Seeing this, Jiuquan Da Zun could only shake his head and sighed: "well, I''ve said everything I should say anyway. I can''t control what you want to do, but I have to finally remind you that if you die in the fan world, you''ll really die. It''s no different from the outside." After that, Jiuquan Da Zun took Lei Dao and directly stepped into the gate of the Dragon Alliance. Boom. The gate opened and Lei Dao and Jiuquan Da Zun went in. Inside is a magnificent hall. In the middle of the main hall, there are three strong people. Their breath is the breath of the great master. However, according to what Jiuquan said before, Lei Dao recognized it all at once. I''m afraid these three are the leader and two vice leaders of the Dragon Alliance. They are not the top masters, but the questioners! The questioner, in fact, is also the great master in the realm. But if he does not show a special breath, he is actually the same as the great master. "Meet the three alliance leaders and elders. This is the newcomer who has just come to the fan world, master Lei Dao." Jiuquan said respectfully. "Master Lei, you must have almost understood the situation in the fan world. Join our Dragon Alliance and you can get security in the fan world." The leader of the Dragon Alliance, Long Hui, also said directly. Lei Dao also knew that the master of Long Hui was not simple. When he first entered the fan world, he was only a top master. But he became a questioner in a very short time. Presumably in the Ming Dynasty, it was also a famous top master. Therefore, after Long Hui founded the Dragon Alliance, it developed rapidly and soon became one of the many forces in the fan world. It''s good to have three questioners in charge. Lei Dao didn''t hesitate, nodded and said, "no problem, Lei was going to join the Dragon Alliance." "Well, Lord Lei seems to have thought very clearly. From now on, you are an official member of our Dragon Alliance!" Long Hui said with a smile. Although there are a lot of new people in the fan world, there are not many practitioners who are big masters when they come to the fan world. After all, the fan world corridor is becoming more and more dangerous. Which big master will take risks? Moreover, once the top masters enter the fan world, it may not take long to precipitate and break through the achievers in the fan world. At that time, the Dragon Alliance will have four questioners, and its power will undoubtedly be more powerful. "Now that Lei has joined the Dragon Alliance, what position should the Dragon Alliance give Lei?" Lei Dao looked at the three people who asked, and there was a look of playfulness on his face. "Location?" The master of Long Hui looked gloomy and said coldly, "in the Dragon Alliance, everything depends on contribution. Of course, you are also a great master in the Ming Dynasty. Your identity and status must be respected. Naturally, you can''t be an ordinary member. Well, as a great master, how about arranging a Dharma protector for you?" In the Dragon Alliance, the highest is the leader and vice leader. The second is the elder, and the second is the Dharma protector. There are masters and great masters in Dharma protection. In fact, this arrangement can be regarded as a normal arrangement. "Dharma protector? No, no, Lei doesn''t want to be a Dharma protector. He is the leader of the alliance dominated by Long Hui. Lei wants to sit down." "Huh?" Long Hui and others changed their faces. Together with the Jiuquan great statue who came to Lei Dao, a trace of bitter smile also appeared on his face. It seems that Lei Dao still didn''t listen to the advice. Is this a direct challenge to the position of the alliance leader? It''s arrogant! Moreover, in Jiuquan''s view, Lei Dao''s doing so is tantamount to looking for his own death. The temper dominated by Long Hui is not good. "Hahaha, I haven''t seen such a arrogant newcomer for a long time. Unexpectedly, I covet the position of alliance leader when I first came to the fan world. Even if this position is given to you, can you sit steadily?" "It doesn''t matter whether it''s stable or not. The important thing is that from today on, the Dragon League will be changed to Lei League, and the surname will be Lei from now on!" "Bold!" At the next moment, the three alliance leaders did not speak, but some elders were angry and extremely angry. Each of these elders is a big master, and they are the top big masters. They can''t stand Lei Dao for a long time. How dare a mere newcomer be so arrogant? Of course, the point is that the leader of the alliance, Long Hui, is already very angry. What else do they have to worry about? "Do it!" At the next moment, the three top masters and the three elders of the Dragon Alliance shot at the same time. All manifest their true bodies and roll directly towards the thunder path. This kind of terrible power, even the Jiuquan great respect beside Lei Dao has a faint feeling of being crushed into powder. He is just a little great respect. Even if he gets a little aftershock, he will die without a place to bury. Now Jiuquan Da Zun is really miserable and even has some regrets. If you don''t bring Lei Dao to Longmeng, isn''t there nothing? But now, he has also been implicated, and may even be directly killed by several elders. But now it''s too late to regret. He''s just a big respect and can''t do anything. However, Lei Dao''s eyes were cold, he didn''t even move, and the power of the domain in his body came in an instant. Boom. At the next moment, ray Dao''s domain came directly. Not for the three top masters, but for the whole hall and everyone in the hall. Including the three questioners! "Bold!" The three leaders of the alliance originally sat firmly in the Diaoyutai, high above, and had no intention to take action at all. It''s just to deal with a mere newcomer. If they all need their three alliance leaders, why do they need elders and Dharma protectors? But now, they are extremely angry. Lei Dao actually shrouded the whole hall, which was a provocation to the whole Dragon Alliance and their three alliance leaders. Can''t bear it! Therefore, the three venerable questioners can''t sit still and remain indifferent to the Diaoyutai at this time. Moreover, the most important thing is that the power of Lei Dao''s domain boundary comes and forms a domain. This field makes the three questioners feel threatened. So the three asked. "Die!" Among the three questioners, Long Hui, the master, is even more incarnate. It seems that they are dragon people. There are also dragon people in the Ming Dynasty, but basically none of them. Unexpectedly, a dragon questioner was born in this fan world. Of course, maybe this is because of the special environment of the fan world. The fan world has unlimited resources, a lot of time, and a lot of peer communication. It''s not so easy to become a questioner than the Ming world. It''s not so far away to become a questioner. Moreover, in the fan world, these questioners are not much different from those in the Ming world. Therefore, the three asked together. The pressure was terrible. If the power of Lei Dao''s domain was not contracted, but these practitioners were shrouded in it, such aftershocks alone would be enough to destroy the hall countless times. "Thirty times!" Lei Dao was still motionless, but constantly mobilized the power of the domain in his body. At this moment, he mobilized 30 times the domain! Boom. Suddenly, the power of the whole domain soared again, and a force of imprisonment made all practitioners in the domain seem to be struggling. No, not only struggling, but unable to move. Poof. Even some masters, unable to withstand the terrorist pressure in the field, directly burst into a blood mist and turned into powder. This is directly crushed! "No, it''s impossible. You''re just a newcomer. Are you the questioner?" Long Hui couldn''t believe his eyes. Questioner! Lei Dao is actually a questioner, and a real questioner in the Ming world, which is completely different from those who have achieved in the fan world. In the Ming world, every one who asks questions is standing high on the top of the Ming world. It is a promising ancestor! No, like in the fan world, the questioner doesn''t seem to be very good. Lord Long Hui never thought that Lei Dao was a real questioner! And not even the average questioner. The three big questioners, the three alliance leaders, can''t move at all under the suppression of leidao''s field. More importantly, they can also feel that leidao didn''t do his best. Once you do your best. Maybe they''ll die! In the fan world, if you die, you really die. At this moment, they were afraid. "You... Who the hell are you?" Long Hui''s master''s face was full of panic. Now he wants to know who ray Dao is? One asked, how could he fall into the world of mystery? As far as they know, the fans haven''t fallen into trouble for so many years. "Who am I?" Lei Dao smiled, then his eyes coagulated, and his body exuded a strong momentum. The whole person stood upright in the void, as if emitting infinite domineering. "Remember, I''m the disciple of the first ancestor. I haven''t met an enemy in my life. Lei Dao, the invincible questioner, traversed the Ming and ancient continents!" At this moment, Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back, looked at all living beings, and seemed to exude invincible brilliance! Chapter 940 Shock! At the moment, Jiuquan Da Zun opened his mouth, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. In particular, the figure in the void, the eyes looking at all living beings, and the infinite domineering spirit emanating from his whole body. Ray way! A true questioner! Even in the Ming Dynasty, they are invincible and invincible terrorist strongmen. Now, when I come to the fan world, I can naturally become one of the top strengths in the fan world. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether Jiuquan Da Zun believes it or not. He''s just a Da Zun. But those masters, great masters, and even the three masters of the Dragon Alliance asked whether they believed each other. The three zuns asked, of course, they would not believe Lei Dao''s words. They will never believe what is invincible, what is invincible, and what is not an enemy in this life. However, they believe that the strength of leidao is really strong. Even if they had become questioners in the fan world, they were suppressed by Lei Dao in an instant. They have never met such a powerful master. "Now, what do you think?" Lei Dao said faintly. He has basically understood the situation of the fan world. He doesn''t want to keep a low profile in the fan world, because it''s not necessary at all. Do you want him to start as an ordinary member, step by step and then step up to a high position, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? That''s impossible. He wants to ascend to the sky step by step and set foot on a high position directly. Then use the power of control to find Yao Xin''s master. Finally, find a way to leave the mystery world and return to the Ming world. Of course, the easiest step is to control power. The Dragon Alliance in front of us is the best opportunity. Therefore, Lei Dao certainly won''t miss it. It depends on what choice the three questioners make. The three masters of the Dragon Alliance asked and looked at each other. What choice do they have? Anyway, Lei Dao just wants to control the Dragon Alliance. Such an example is really normal in the fan world. Some people were powerful, jumped up and became questioners, and immediately began to fight for power and profit. Countless battles have taken place for this. They had been used to it for a long time, but they didn''t expect that the three of them were all dignified questioners, and they would be driven off the throne of alliance leader. But the fact is that they are not as skilled as people, so they will not resist tenaciously. Therefore, the master of Long Hui took the lead in saying, "meet the leader of Lei Meng!" The other two vice alliance leaders also lowered their heads to show their obedience to Lei Dao. Many elders and Dharma protectors below looked at each other, but at this time, they also knew how to choose, so they also shouted respectfully: "see Lei Meng Lord!" From now on, the leader of the Dragon Alliance has completely changed to Thunder Road, who has just arrived in the fan world. "Yes, Lei has just come to the fan world and doesn''t want much. All of you perform their respective duties. As for the master of Long Hui, you can be the vice leader for the time being. Lei won''t make any changes to the Dragon Alliance, but one thing, my orders must be obeyed! Otherwise, Lei won''t be polite." Lei Dao''s glance was a warning to everyone of the Dragon Alliance. "Yes, we must abide by the orders of the alliance leader!" Everyone''s heart was slightly chilly. Of course they know that ray Tao can kill people! Anyway, so far, leidao has become the leader of the alliance. For them, there is no loss, even a great good thing. After all, Longmeng has a more powerful questioner and can speak in the fan world. The only loss is that the alliance leader Long Hui dominates, but he dare not have any complaints. "Well, when Lei Mou becomes the leader of the alliance, you should do two things first. The first thing is to mobilize the forces of the Dragon Alliance and find a practitioner named Yao Xin in the fan world. Well, it took about ten years to come to the fan world." "The second thing is to collect some life prolonging treasures. No matter how many, the categories must be complete. I can use them all." Leidao issued an order. However, the two things Lei Dao wanted to do were actually very simple, which made many elders and Dharma protectors a little relieved. Lei Dao is not the first one to find someone in the fan world. Many practitioners who fell into the world of mystery were looking for people at first, and then fell into the world of mystery. They have rich experience in finding people. Moreover, Lei Dao said that for nearly ten years, this range is smaller and better to find. As for the second thing, collecting all kinds of life prolonging treasures is even simpler. The treasures of the whole fan world are inexhaustible. It''s not easy to find life prolonging treasures? It''s easy. "Don''t worry, alliance leader. There will be news in ten days at most." "OK, I''ll wait." So, with a wave of Lei Dao''s hand, many elders and Dharma guardians left the hall. Watching the people leave the hall, there are only Lei Dao and Jiuquan Da Zun left in the whole hall. Up to now, Jiuquan Da Zun feels a little incredible. "You... Are you really a questioner?" "Can it be false?" "When you were in the Ming Dynasty, you were the top questioner?" "Almost." Jiuquan Da Zun was silent. "What''s the matter? You''re not happy that I''ve become the leader of the alliance? Don''t worry, Lei has become the leader of the alliance and won''t forget you. In the future, your cultivation resources will be continuously supplied, and your position in the Dragon Alliance is also an elder." Lei Dao certainly won''t forget to give Jiuquan Da Zun benefits. However, Jiuquan Da Zun shook his head and sighed: "I was just guessing before, but now I see you, and I have determined that I can''t leave the fan world in my life. You are the real top questioner. As a result, you are trapped in the fan world. Who can go out?" Jiuquan Da Zun stayed in the fan world for 100 million years. It seems that he has abandoned himself and doesn''t care whether he can leave, but in fact, I have a little hope in his heart. He looks forward to leaving the fan world one day. But now hope is dashed. Even Lei Dao, the top questioner, has fallen into the fan world. Who can leave the fan world? When Lei Dao heard the speech, he didn''t answer directly, but his eyes were deep and his tone was faint. "Don''t worry, there will be a chance. Maybe he can find a way to leave the fan world soon..." Jiuquan Da Zun didn''t speak, but there was undoubtedly a trace of despair in his expression. ¡­¡­ "Alliance leader, do you really want to give up the Dragon Alliance to this thunder road?" Outside the hall, several elders surrounded Long Hui and were unwilling. Master Long Hui glanced at the elders and said coldly, "don''t say I didn''t remind you that master Lei will be the leader of the Dragon Alliance in the future. This will not change. As for me, is there any difference between the leader and the vice leader? Don''t forget, we are in the fan world. What extravagant hopes do we have in addition to living better?" Many elders were shocked. Yes, in the fan world, what extravagant hopes do they have in addition to living better? Now they are the top leaders of the Dragon Alliance. They can live better. Why do they have to die? Lei Dao, but the top power who can kill the questioner, why not fight with Lei Dao for the position of the leader of the Dragon Alliance? "Alliance leader, we understand." "No, you don''t understand. If you understand, you should call me vice leader." "Yes, vice leader." Then, these elders turned and left, leaving only three vice alliance leaders. "Master Long Hui, this master Lei is really strong. I feel he hasn''t tried his best. A newcomer who has just arrived in the fan world is so strong. Is this the top questioner?" "Yes, it should be the top questioner." "Unexpectedly, even the top questioners are trapped in the fan world. When can we hope to leave the fan world?" "Perhaps, Lei Meng Lord is hope..." Long Hui looked back at the hall. He vaguely felt that ray Tao seemed to be different from those top questioners in the fan world. Maybe this is an opportunity. "Well, what the alliance leader has told you must be done well." With that, Long Hui quickly left. With the departure of many elders and Dharma protectors of the Dragon League, the news gradually spread. The leader of the Dragon Alliance has changed, which is also a big news. After all, the leader of the Dragon Alliance was once dominated by Long Hui, which was a questioner! Even, it is said that the leader of the Dragon Alliance has changed, because a newcomer, a newcomer who has just come to the fan world, has the ability to dominate the Dragon Hui, even the whole Dragon Alliance and become the leader of the Dragon Alliance. The news is so hot! A newcomer, a newcomer who has just entered the fan world, will press the whole Dragon Alliance. You know, there are three questioners in the Dragon Alliance. How powerful is it that a newcomer can be completely suppressed? Top questioner? There is no doubt that if the news is true, Ledo must be the top questioner! A top questioner fell into the fan world. This news did not sink the hearts of many practitioners in the fan world. In their eyes, the top questioner is a great existence second only to the ancestor. Even the top questioners have fallen into the fan world. What hope do they have? The news continues to spread, but it seems that it will take some time to further ferment. Nevertheless, many fans almost "know" Ray Dao! Dragon alliance leader! Top questioner! However, there are only a few people who have really seen Lei Dao. The thunder road at the moment is in the secret room. In front of him, there are a pile of precious life prolonging treasures, and even some of them have been used by Lei Dao. However, Lei Dao did not continue to refine these life prolonging treasures. His face is often ugly. Because just now, he finally finished the test. As a result, he was greatly disappointed. "It doesn''t have any effect. These life prolonging treasures don''t add any life to me. How is it possible?" Lei Dao was shocked. This is the first time that he used life prolonging treasures without increasing his life. What''s the matter? Is the power on strike? Or are there problems with these life prolonging treasures that can''t increase life at all? Leidao doesn''t know now. He''s also looking for the reason. After all, life is his foundation! Without life span, powers don''t work. Therefore, ray Dao must find the reason! Chapter 941 Name: Lei Dao (34 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 41 billion years Inner world: 55 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 4% (ten kinds of blood are perfect) At this moment, ray Dao quickly called out his ability to check his body data. Sure enough, his life span is still 41 billion years. Even if he refined so many life prolonging treasures in the fan world, his life span has not increased at all. This alone is very strange, even strange! Is it the reason for prolonging life? Or the power? Ray Dao thought, maybe neither. There seems to be no problem with the power now. After all, this is the confidence that Lei Dao has become a top questioner since his practice. Even, this is the foundation of Lei Dao! In the past, if there were problems with abilities, there would be some reminders. For example, abilities would be upgraded and gradually improved, but there would never be a situation like this. Refining and prolonging life treasures did not increase their life. This is not normal! "There''s no problem with my power. So, it''s the problem of longevity treasures?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. He absolutely believes in powers, so the rest may be the problem of longevity treasures. As like as two peas, the same thing is true. Poof. Ray Dao pinched it gently. One of the life prolonging treasures was instantly crushed by him and then turned into powder. It doesn''t seem to make much difference. However, soon, the crushed longevity treasure appeared in Lei Dao''s hands again. As if naturally, there was no change. Lei Dao has already known such a thing. Even, he has tried it many times. But he couldn''t find anything wrong. "There is another possibility." Ray Dao''s eyes were cold and murmured in a low voice: "That is, everything in the puzzle world is false, all magic. This magic can confuse the master, the great master, and even the questioner. But it can''t confuse the power, because the power is not any life. Only the real life prolonging treasure can make the power increase life. Therefore, the life prolonging treasure is false, and the whole puzzle world is also false!" In fact, this is not only ray Dao''s guess, but many masters, big masters and even questioners have such guesses, but they have been unable to come up with strong evidence. Ray Tao has powers, and his powers are the best evidence! However, Lei Dao, who learned the "truth", sank slightly in his heart and didn''t seem very happy. He was not happy either. If, as he guessed, the whole fan world is an illusion, and they are all in the illusion, what a terrible illusion? What terrible energy? Even ray Dao doubted whether the ancestor could do it. Perhaps, the ancestor can do it, but so far I haven''t heard that there are ancestors in magic. After all, the history of this fan world is too long. It has existed since the beginning of the era. Some people even speculate that this fan world existed in the last era and survived the great disaster of the era. Of course, you can''t escape the era catastrophe in the fan world. Even in the last era, some people were trapped in the fan world. When the era catastrophe came, all practitioners and all lives in the fan world would be annihilated by the destructive power of the era catastrophe. Practitioners can fall and annihilate, but the mystical world is not necessarily. The fan world can last forever. Maybe not only the last era, but also the last era, even longer But this is not a good thing for ray Dao. The fan world has existed for so long. How should he leave? The longer you stay in the fan world, the more you can feel the extraordinary and even terrible of the fan world. Think about it. For such a long time, it has been said that this era, from the beginning of the era to now, the fan world has always existed. Who has left? No, no one has ever been able to leave the fan world. Moreover, even ray Dao, the real questioner, is trapped in the fan world, at least now there is no way. Even if the fan world is a fantasy, it can make people silently achieve the questioner, and all kinds of performances and characteristics are no different from the real questioner. This is terrible. How strong is the illusion that can support so many practitioners to achieve? At least, ray Dao has never heard of it! "It''s a little troublesome, fan world. It seems that everything is a mystery!" Lei Dao''s heart sank slightly. Of course, he still had a way, but he didn''t use it. Before, he was confident that he would find a way to leave the fan world, but now, even ray Dao hesitated. However, many life prolonging treasures have not been used yet, and Lei Dao has to continue to try. Moreover, Yao Xin''s master has not been found. Lei Dao is not in a hurry. Anyway, there is no danger that can threaten him in this fan world except being trapped for a while and a half. You can slow down. ¡­¡­ Dominate the alliance! As the name suggests, it is the dominant alliance. In the fan world, the dominant alliance is a very old force, and it can be regarded as one of the top forces. It only recruits masters, and only masters can become members of the master alliance. However, such a top power is not necessarily a good thing. At least not for the masters at the bottom. Yao Xin regretted it now. She never thought that the master could be reduced to the bottom one day. Moreover, her mother is the top master, the ancestor disciple, and even her mother''s elder martial sister. She can be called the overlord of the Ming Dynasty and the top questioner! Yao Xin, who has been spoiled by thousands since she was a child, never thought that she would become the bottom one day, and it seems that she has no future. "Why do I wander into the world of mystery?" Yao Xin is desperate. She had all kinds of treasures on her. She could even escape her life when she met the top master. Therefore, regardless of the danger, she entered the maze corridor. Who knows, as soon as he entered, he fell into the abyss and came to the mystery world. As soon as she came to the fan world, she was seen by the people who dominated the league. Therefore, she was semi forced to join the master league. As a result, all her treasures were taken away. Now it''s miserable. What I do every day is actually a maid. Yes, maid! A top master, the maid of the master league elders. There are unlimited resources in the fan world. Therefore, there won''t be too many things to collect resources. Instead, as a maid, people suffer. In particular, the fan world makes people unable to see the hope of leaving, and many practitioners begin to enjoy themselves. Yao Xin was the top master of the ruling League. Elder Weixiang liked him and became the maid of elder Weixiang. However, the elder Weixiang wanted Yao Xin to become one of his Taoists. Well, elder Weixiang has 98 Taoist companions so far Therefore, the quality of this couple can be seen. Of course, Yao Xin doesn''t want to. The elder Weixiang is not strong. It''s meaningless at all. Moreover, elder Weixiang knows that many practitioners who have just entered the fan world still have a glimmer of fantasy and want to leave the fan world. But is it possible? Anyway, with the passage of time, any practitioner will despair. Once desperate, it will break the jar, and there will be no persistence. Elder Weixiang has plenty of time to wait slowly. His ninety-eight Taoist companions "wait" like this, so elder Weixiang is very patient. But Yao Xin is unwilling. She always feels very dangerous here. Elder Wei Xiang will attack her sooner or later. He will be dangerous one day when he stays in the dominant alliance. Of course, she dare not escape. In the fan world, no one dares to escape, because they will be caught back. At that time, the end will be worse. "When will such a day end?" Yao Xin shook her head and sighed. "Master Yao Xin, have you heard that a big event has happened in the fan world recently. Even, I think it has something to do with you." "Big deal? It''s about me?" Yao Xin doesn''t believe it at all. She was just an ordinary master. She fell into the mystery world. It was almost inconspicuous. It was like a drop of water in the river. What event would have something to do with her? "It''s true. I heard that a newcomer named Lei Dao came to the fan world recently. He is the top questioner. He subdued the Dragon Alliance and made the Dragon Alliance change its master..." Then, the maid who knew Yao Xin''s master said all the news she got. Of course, all her news is hearsay, which is a great exaggeration. However, the general facts are not wrong. "So, the new leader of the Dragon Alliance has been looking for a master called ''Yao Xin''? And he only entered the fan world in recent ten years?" Yao Xin''s eyes lit up and even her heart was very excited. If you are looking for "master Yao Xin", there may be a misunderstanding of the same name, but with the fact that you have entered the fan world in the past ten years, that''s right. It must be her. Although she had never heard of the master of leidao, it did not prevent her from getting rid of the master alliance and the forced mood of the elder Weixiang. "Master Yao Xin, do you know the Lei Meng master?" Yaoxin''s companion asked carefully. "I don''t know, but he may have something to do with me. I''m very dead in the eyes of elder Weixiang. Please help me go to the Dragon League and inform Lei league leader." "No problem. I just hope Lei Meng will take me with you when he takes you away from the master league?" "Take you away? Of course there''s no problem. Lei Meng''s leader is the top questioner. As long as he opens his mouth, elder Weixiang doesn''t dare not let people go. Don''t worry. I''ll take you away with me as long as I have a chance. Don''t worry." Yao Xin may have made a promise., With Lei Dao''s strength and status, it''s certainly not a problem to take one more maid to dominate and leave. She can''t wait to leave the ruling alliance now. "OK, I''ll go to Longmeng now." So the maid quickly left the master league and ran towards the Dragon League. Chapter 942 "No use, still no use." In the secret room of the Dragon Alliance, Lei Dao looked a little gloomy. If you add the time when he came out of wanhuayuan, it has been two months now. For two months, he fell into a mystery and achieved nothing! According to his agreement with the master of ox demon and others, if you don''t find the master of Yao Xin in three months, you can leave the Miyu corridor by yourself. Now, there is only one month left. Of course, even after three months, it''s nothing. Lei Dao only hopes that the Bull Demon master won''t fall into the maze corridor. He must leave the maze corridor as soon as possible. However, in the fan world, he has basically tried all life prolonging treasures. The result makes Lei Dao very disappointed that no life prolonging treasure can increase his life. In fact, deep in his heart, Lei Dao wished that his previous guess was wrong. The whole mystery world, how can it be a fantasy? If there are life prolonging treasures to increase life, Lei Dao''s guess will be broken immediately. Unfortunately, no, no treasure can increase life, which undoubtedly confirms ray Tao''s speculation. Fan world is really a huge fantasy, and it can be indistinguishable and immersive. Even the top questioners can''t tell the true from the false. "It seems that there is only one last way..." Thunder whispered. As a last resort, he didn''t want to use it unless he had to. Because there is too much movement, and if it is time to use the last method, it means that there is no other way to say goodbye. We have high hopes for the last method. We are afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Of course, the premise is to find Yao Xin first. "Alliance leader, there is news of Yao Xin''s domination." Suddenly, Jiuquan grandson came to the secret room, respectfully to report to Lei Dao. Lei Dao shut up. Only very important things can disturb Lei Dao. Obviously, the news dominated by Yao Xin is a very important thing. "Have you found Yao Xin?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. Did he find Yao Xin so soon? Sure enough, power is very important. Otherwise, it''s really difficult for Lei Dao to find a master in such a big fan world, but with the help of the power of the Dragon Alliance, everything will be very easy. Lei Dao stood up, left the secret room, opened the door of the secret room, and saw Jiuquan big statue standing outside the door. "What news?" "The leader of the alliance is like this. A leader of the Alliance came to report..." Then, Jiuquan Da Zun reported all the news he had just got to Lei Dao. Lei Dao raised his eyebrows and said, "so Yao Xin dominated himself and got the news?" "Good." "OK, let''s go and have a look first." So, Lei Dao went directly to the hall of Dragon Alliance with Jiuquan Da Zun. In the grand hall, there is a female master at the moment, whose expression is somewhat unnatural and seems very restrained. After all, in the face of the "gaze" of the three questioners, she is a mere master. If she can be calm, her psychological quality will be too strong. "You are the master of reporting?" Suddenly, the figure of Lei Dao appeared in the hall. "This is our leader." "Lei Meng master, i... I''m really a friend of Yao Xin''s master. She asked me to report, but she can''t leave the master league now." "Do you have a portrait of Yao Xin?" "Of course." In fact, it is not a portrait. You can show the appearance of Yao Xin''s domination by using any means. When Lei Dao saw it, he nodded secretly. Master Wanhua once showed Lei Dao the appearance of master Yao Xin. It''s not wrong. It seems that master Yao Xin is really dominating the alliance. "The leader of the alliance, Yao Xin, has encountered a little trouble." Ray Dao certainly knows that the trouble lies in the master league, or in the elder Weixiang. "The ruling alliance is strong?" Lei Dao suddenly asked the three vice alliance leaders. These three vice alliance leaders are all questioners. They have been in the fan world for a long time. Naturally, they know very well about dominating the alliance. The leader of Long Hui nodded and said, "alliance leader, the leader of the alliance is really strong, very strong. There are countless top leaders, and there are many questioners! Even, there are three top questioners alone!" "Three top leaders?" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. It''s really strong. You know, it''s very good for ordinary forces to have a top questioner. It can be regarded as a first-class large force. The dominant League has three top questioners. It''s still unclear how many top questioners there are in the open and in the dark. After all, once they become questioners, there are still some who do not lose their fighting spirit and enjoy themselves, but still devote themselves to practice and want to reach a higher level through practice and even achieve their ancestors, so as to leave the fan world. Therefore, no one knows how many top players there are in the dominant alliance. Lei Dao was also filled with emotion. It''s just in the fan world. Everything in the fan world is illusory. If it is in the Ming Dynasty, it is hard to say whether even the top large forces have asked. What about the fan world? Any ordinary force has to ask the questioner to take the seat. The top forces need the top questioners. There are at least three top questioners, dozens of questioners and countless top masters in the League alone. Such a force, if placed in the Ming Dynasty, is destined to become a terrorist force like a big Mac. It''s just that all this is false. However, in the fan world, fake will become true. If you fight in the fan world, your strength is not as good as people, and you die, you will really fall, which is true. Therefore, even if it is illusory, many practitioners who fall into the realm of infatuation are still practicing hard. The fan world is not too big. Day after day, there is no going in or out, and there are unlimited resources. What a terrible number of practitioners have accumulated? Therefore, so many strong people are no exception. "Three top questioners, dozens of questioners, if you want to catch them all, it''s really troublesome..." Thunder frowned. He thought a lot. What if he had the strength to catch the dominant alliance? So many masters, so many questioners, in fact, they are innocent when they fall into a mystery. They are not the gods and demons of the ancient continent. Maybe they finally have a relationship. They may have a little relationship with Lei Dao. Is it a little rough to catch all of them? Lei Dao felt unbearable. According to the female master of the master league, Yao Xin''s master in the master league has not actually been tortured and persecuted. Even the Weixiang elder who wants Yao Xin to become a Taoist priest has not actually forced Yao Xin to dominate. At first glance, it''s not a very poor and vicious force. How can Lei Dao bear to destroy the dominant alliance or even catch it all? That will kill a lot of people! In the fan world, once you die, you really fall, which is no different from the Ming world. "Wait, alliance leader, what are you thinking? Do you want to catch all the masters of the alliance?" At the beginning, master Long Hui had a very calm discussion with Lei Dao, but look at Lei Dao''s meaning. Is this the rhythm to catch the master league? No, that''s too dangerous. That''s the ruling alliance! What grudges and resentments do you have? You''ll catch them all as soon as you make a move? At this moment, the master of Long Hui felt a little chilly in his heart. He seemed to be aware of the ferocious "face" under the seemingly kind "disguise" and the cruel and cruel attitude of Taoist Lei. Just to find a master. Even the master was not hurt. It was the master league that took in Yao Xin. Lei Dao was considering catching all the masters of the league. What a dark heart? What a vicious mind? Anyway, at this moment, master Long Hui and the other two vice alliance leaders couldn''t help trembling in their hearts. Fortunately, they didn''t have much conflict with Lei Dao before. Fortunately, they saw the opportunity quickly and surrendered to Lei Dao. Otherwise, I''m afraid they''ve been dead for some time. How cruel! How could ray do that? No, not even ideas! "Alliance leader, dominating the alliance is not a ferocious force. Even if there is a problem, it is only the problem of Weixiang elder. We just need to take down Weixiang elder. Moreover, with your identity and status, just say, will Weixiang elder not give face?" The master of Long Hui hurriedly "persuaded" Lei Dao. Never have such dangerous thoughts. It can destroy people all over the door and dominate the Alliance up and down. The number of masters is countless. Of course, Long Hui is so afraid that he is not only afraid of thunder, but also afraid of dominating the alliance. That''s the ruling alliance! There is no one of the oldest forces in the whole fan world. The energy of the master alliance is also terrible. If you really provoke the master alliance, how can the master alliance spare the Dragon Alliance? At that time, not only thunder will die, but the whole Dragon Alliance will die. They don''t want to be brought into the fire pit by thunder road. After listening to Long Hui''s words, Lei Dao seemed to "suddenly realize" at once. He nodded and said, "it seems to make sense. You''re right. It''s only about elder Weixiang, and it''s only about Yao Xin''s domination. It should be a small matter." "Yes, it''s a small thing. It''s really just a small thing." Long Hui finally breathed a sigh of relief. Lei Dao is also reflecting. He seems to have changed his mind recently. He always wants to cut down the roots. Is this "pit fear" by those gods and demons in the ancient continent? "No, what if elder Weixiang refuses to give in and release master Yao Xin? Really, I will forcibly rescue master Yao Xin. Elder Weixiang will certainly go to the top of the dominating League, and then the top of the dominating League will subdue me. After all, I''m just a newcomer. Even if I make a little noise recently and take charge of the Dragon League, the Dragon League is in the eyes of the top of the dominating League, It''s just mole ants. It''s not worth mentioning. " "If I defeat or even kill the top leaders of the master league, it will completely annoy the master league. They will think that the Dragon League is challenging the position of the master league, and then the master league will fight against our Dragon League in an all-round way. At that time, there will be a river of blood, either the Dragon League or the master league, and finally fall into a tragic situation of life and death..." Lei Dao looked like he had already seen it. "Wait, it''s not like this. Ally leader, you really think too much..." Long Hui master hurriedly interrupted Lei Dao''s words. Lei Dao can''t go on. I don''t know what will happen. The three vice alliance leaders suddenly felt that there was something "abnormal" in the brain circuit of the Lei league leader in front of them. Well, their ideas were "unique", which was barely considered carefully? It''s just that you want too much? For a mere master, Master League and ray Road, the top questioner, will not die? Really think too much "Alliance leader, why don''t I go to dominate the alliance first and see if I can bring Yao Xin back smoothly?" Long Hui suggested. "Don''t bother so much. Let Lei go in person. Well, you can follow. As long as you bring back the master Yao Xin, everything is easy to say." Lei Dao thought for a while. Indeed, he still couldn''t guess the elder Weixiang and dominate the alliance with the greatest malice. What if elder Weixiang is really a good man? Therefore, he went to have a look in person and had a cordial conversation with elder Weixiang. If everything goes well, he doesn''t have to worry. "This..." "Don''t worry, I won''t do it easily. I''m just going to have a friendly chat with elder Weixiang and bring back Yao Xin''s master. It won''t be much." Lei Dao acted vigorously. He felt it was not too late and set out at once. Master Long Hui and the other two vice allies looked at each other. For some reason, there was even a look of despair in their eyes. Lei Dao''s going this time, once it doesn''t go well, the consequences will be unimaginable. Ray Dao, this is a big deal! Chapter 943 "What''s the matter? Almost all the senior leaders of the Dragon Alliance are out." "Are those three vice alliance leaders? And the leader should be the mysterious new alliance leader of Dragon Alliance recently. Is Lei Dao the top questioner?" "Look at the high level of Longmeng. Where are you going?" "Look at the direction, is it the dominant alliance?" "The new leader of the Dragon Alliance, dare to challenge and dominate the alliance?" Many masters and great masters flash a fine light in their eyes, and even look at Lei Dao and others excitedly. Fans are so boring. It is rare for some interesting things to happen, and they are also good-looking and lively. The most interesting thing recently is undoubtedly the change of the Lord of the Dragon Alliance. It is said that a new top questioner came to the Dragon Alliance and subdued the whole Dragon Alliance, so the position of the leader of the Dragon Alliance immediately changed to the new one. However, few people have seen the new leader, and the rumors may be exaggerated, which many practitioners do not believe. How can a newcomer be so powerful? Still the questioner, this is even more strange. They have been in the fan world for such a long time. They haven''t heard of any questioner who fell into the fan world. Generally, they are masters or great masters. They become the questioner after falling into the fan world. Few questioners get lost, at least they haven''t seen it. It is said that Lei Dao is a questioner or a top questioner. Naturally, many people hold a skeptical attitude. At this moment, I saw Lei Dao and his entourage flying towards the master league, so many people followed behind them, all practitioners who went to watch the excitement. Lei Dao naturally knew that he was followed by many people, but he didn''t care. Lei Dao doesn''t care, but Long Hui cares. The three vice leaders of the Dragon Alliance care very much! Why do so many people want to dominate the alliance? Long Hui master is really afraid that Lei Dao has caused the misunderstanding of the master alliance. With Lei Dao''s "abnormal" idea, things may develop out of control at that time. Anyway, the master of Long Hui saw Lei Dao''s "abnormal" thinking. Just because of a small master, thunder can think of how abnormal it must be to destroy the whole master alliance? But Lei Dao''s strength is still very strong. They don''t follow. It''s really worrying. Soon, the people of the Dragon Alliance have come to dominate the league''s sphere of influence. There are so many people, and the leader is still the four masters. It is impossible for the ruling alliance to really ignore them. Whoosh. A questioner came out in person. He looked at Lei Dao and didn''t know him. However, he knew the master of longhui, so he frowned and said, "Lord of the Dragon League, what do you want to do when you come to my Master League?" Master Long Hui also knows this questioner, who is called master Chifeng. Therefore, master Long Hui hurriedly explained: "Master Chifeng, this is the new leader of our Dragon League, master Lei Dao. Our league is mainly looking for a friend called master Yao Xin. According to the news we just found out, master Yao Xin is a member of the master league and works as a maid beside elder Wei Xiang. Just now master Yao Xin sent us the news that she wanted to leave your league, so our league leader came in person." "Leave the ruling alliance?" The Chifeng master glanced at Lei Dao, and then sneered: "Dragon Alliance master, you don''t know. Although it''s only a master, master Yao Xin is a formal member of my dominant alliance. Have you seen our formal members of the dominant alliance and can you break away from the dominant alliance?" "Hmm? Can''t leave?" Lei Dao''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he stared at Chifeng master at once. Long Hui''s heart sank: "Oh, this is a bad thing!" Lord Long Hui was afraid. If there was a misunderstanding, it would be a terrible disaster. So, Lord Long Hui said, "that''s not what you mean, alliance leader. Let me negotiate." Lei Dao looked at Chifeng master and longhui master. Finally, he nodded and believed longhui master for the time being. Anyway, as long as longhui could let him take Yaoxin master away, everything would be easy to say. Otherwise Lei Dao didn''t say anything more. Master Long Hui breathed a sigh of relief. He took master Chifeng aside and said in a low voice, "master Chifeng is just an ordinary master. What if you break away from the master alliance? Make a price. In short, we will meet all your requirements as long as the alliance leader can take master Yao Xin away." Chifeng master took a deep look at Long Hui master, then smiled and said, "Long Hui master, you are a dignified questioner. Even before, it was a powerful existence that created the Dragon League. Now they are working for the Lei League master?" The master of Long Hui didn''t know how to explain. He could only say with a bitter smile: "Master Chifeng, I founded the Dragon League, but now the Dragon League has become the thunder League, and I will respect the thunder League Lord in the future! This matter is very important to the thunder League Lord, so you don''t want to see the thunder League Lord make trouble because of this? I can tell you clearly that the thunder League Lord is the top questioner and the real top questioner!" Chifeng''s face changed slightly. He understood what "real" meant. Although he had heard some rumors before, he didn''t care much. A newcomer is actually a top questioner. That''s the real overlord of the Ming Dynasty! The Ming Dynasty is invincible! Fall into the fan world? Anyway, he doesn''t believe such rumors. But at the moment, the master of Long Hui said it himself and looked at the master''s attitude towards Lei Dao, which was not only respectful, but also some fear, which could not be trusted by the master of Chifeng. Maybe ray Dao is really a top questioner! Those who involve the top, even the dominant alliance, are very cautious. At the thought of Chifeng master, he is simply a mere master. It is not difficult for Longmeng to pay a price and fangyaoxin master to break away from the master league. So the master of Chifeng slowly said, "OK, Lei Meng Lord, please come with me. People can take it away, but the Dragon Meng has to pay a price." He is still not used to calling Lei Meng. Lei Dao didn''t care. Anyway, the name of long Meng was just changed by him. Long Meng and Lei Meng are the same. "It''s natural." Long Hui master and Lei Daogou passed before. It is not easy for the full members of the master alliance to leave, but there is no problem as long as they pay a little price. Therefore, leidao naturally agreed. Therefore, the master of Chifeng, with Lei Dao and others, entered the master league and flew towards the cave of elder Weixiang. Soon, the party arrived at the cave of elder Weixiang. The eldest brother of Wei Xiang felt the smell of terror from a long distance, especially a Chifeng master. This is a real questioner. Although they are all elders, the questioner is very different from his top master in identity and status. "Elder Weixiang." "Elder Chifeng, what can I do for you?" "Well, this is Lei Meng master..." Then Chifeng told Yao Xin what he was in charge of, and elder Weixiang''s face became more and more ugly. What is this? Thunder Road forced demand? He is the master of the League! Who dares to dominate the league in the fan world? Although elder Weixiang doesn''t really care about Yao Xin''s domination, it still makes him feel very aggrieved and unwilling to let Lei Dao take him away. So he turned his eyes to Chifeng elder and said in a deep voice, "Chifeng elder, I am also the elder who dominates the league. You are also the elder who dominates the league. When can other forces force me to dominate the league? Where will we dominate the league?" "Huh?" Lei Dao moved in his heart and suddenly said, "master Long Hui, am I right? Look, it''s not that simple. It''s better to follow the previous plan..." Long Hui''s master''s face changed greatly, and even his eyes glared at elder Weixiang fiercely. This is looking for death! The elder Wei Xiang is a top master. He wants to pull the tiger''s skin. But he may not know what terrible consequences this will bring. This is to drag the whole ruling alliance into the water. How can long Hui make elder Weixiang do what he wants? "Elder Wei Xiang, can''t our alliance leader even save an ordinary master? Our alliance leader is a top questioner. Even if he dominates the alliance, he is also the top existence. Do you want to fight against a top questioner?" Master Long Hui is already very rude. Even they are too lazy to be insincere, and they are very strong directly. That''s what happens in the fan world. Not only need power, but also need to be very strong. Of course, the premise is to have strong strength. "Top questioner?" Elder Wei Xiang was surprised. In fact, he also heard what happened to the Dragon Alliance. How can a newcomer, even if he is strong, subdue the whole Dragon Alliance? But the fact is that Longmeng was really subdued by thunder. Moreover, Long Hui said that Lei Dao was the top questioner. Looking at the appearance of Chifeng elder, he didn''t refute it. It seems that it should be true. "But... The master of Yao Xin is my maid. Are you trying to hold people down and rob the maid?" Elder Wei Xiang blushed. In fact, he has regretted it in his heart, but now he is dominating the league. What if the top questioner? What else can I do with him? "Elder Weixiang!" Chifeng master was also unhappy. He had come in person, but the elder Weixiang didn''t give him face, which made him angry. For an ordinary master, is it interesting? Elder Weixiang looked at the master of Chifeng and the master of longhui. The situation was stronger than others. Even if he was the elder who dominated the league, he also scored his priorities under the "coercion" of several questioners. "OK, I''ll release people and give you the master of Yao Xin." As soon as elder Weixiang gnawed his teeth, he spread the sound to the cave. Soon, a master came with Yao Xin. Lei Dao recognized Yao Xin at a glance. "Lei... Lei Meng master." Yao Xin was overjoyed. Although she didn''t know Lei Dao, she was very excited that Lei Dao could come to save her. "Master Yao Xin, I''m your father''s good friend. Your father and mother have been reconciled. They asked me to come to the MiRu corridor to find you and take you back." "Father..." Yao Xin has never seen the Bull Demon master at all. However, she confirmed that leidao did come to her or accepted the entrustment of her parents. It''s just that even ray Dao has fallen into the fan world. How can he take her out? Just as Lei Dao was about to leave with master Yao Xin, elder Wei Xiang suddenly gnashed his teeth and said, "Lei Meng Lord, you are powerful today, of course you can take master Yao Xin. However, I will report this to the leader of the league and the league leader, and ask the league leader to be my master!" "Shua". This was the cruel words released by the elder Weixiang, who was not angry in his heart. But Lei Dao turned fiercely, his eyes were like a knife, staring at the master of Wei Xiang. "Are you threatening?" Long Hui master''s heart pounded. He knew that once the elder Weixiang made such an obvious threat, I''m afraid it would be bad! Chapter 944 "Threat?" Elder Wei Xiang was a little flustered. He''s just making cruel remarks. Even if he reports to the alliance leader and the Presbyterian group, it''s probably nothing. After all, he is only a maid involved, but the other party is a top questioner. How big is the gap? Is it difficult to get into a bad relationship with a top questioner for the sake of a little master maid? If it''s just the questioner, it''s not necessarily. But the top questioner and the ordinary questioner are completely different categories. Top questioner, but the highest peak in the whole Ming world exists. Who dares to ignore it? Even if the number of top questioners dominating the league is large, they absolutely dare not ignore any top questioner. But elder Weixiang is really angry and unwilling now. Anyway, it''s in the territory of the ruling alliance. Can Cheng Lei Dao kill people directly? Therefore, elder Weixiang took the courage and sneered, "so what? You forced me to take my maid away. Are you still not allowed to report to the alliance leader and the Presbyterian group?" "Or do you dare to kill me on the territory of the ruling alliance in the presence of elder Chifeng?" Elder Weixiang also looked at elder Chifeng. But elder Chifeng didn''t speak, so he acquiesced. People, ray Dao can take them away. However, if Lei Dao wants to make trouble in the territory of the master league, or even kill an elder of the master league, his nature is very different. He will not agree, let alone sit idly by. Lei Dao suddenly smiled and smiled happily. He took a deep look at the elder Wei Xiang and the elder Chifeng. Then he whispered to the three vice alliance leaders, such as the master Long Hui, and said slowly, "master Long Hui, see? Sure enough, I didn''t expect, this is human nature! Whether it''s the master or the questioner, it''s the same." "I''ve been patient enough to imagine the people of the world as beautiful enough, but what''s the result? There are still people like elder Wei who will report to the leader of the dominant alliance and gossip with the leader of the dominant alliance. Then the dominant alliance will send someone to investigate. Even if they don''t directly start, they will certainly send someone to investigate, and then conflict will occur. Finally... With the hegemony of the dominant alliance, the result will be All the same, destined to destroy our Lei Meng. " "By the way, what''s the style of the ruling alliance? Is it very overbearing?" "Er... Dominating the league''s behavior style is really a little overbearing." Long Hui was a little flustered. Can he lie? No! Besides, ray Dao is telling the truth. The dominating alliance is one of the most powerful, top and oldest forces in the fan world. Can we not be overbearing? Don''t talk about dominating the alliance. Even the Dragon Alliance was actually very overbearing before? After discovering Lei Dao, we should directly force Lei Dao to join the Dragon Alliance. If he is not overbearing, how can he survive in the fan world? How to make others afraid? "Look, the master league is really overbearing. In fact, if you don''t answer, I can guess that a top master is not the one who asks. Facing me, the top questioner not only doesn''t have the slightest respect and fear, but also arrogant and even threatens Lei. What kind of overbearing and arrogant person can do this?" "A top master is just like this. What does it look like for other questioners, top questioners and even all senior leaders who dominate the league?" "If I give in this time, the next step will affect the whole Lei Meng. There are too many villains in this world. Only by eradicating all evil forces can we return peace to the world." "Wait, ally leader, calm down. Be calm. Things are not as bad as you think." At this time, Long Hui even felt cold sweat. He has been very sure, very sure, bad things, bad things! Even elder Chifeng and elder Weixiang felt something was wrong. Elder Wei Xiang just said a cruel word. Is it so destructive? Looking at Lei Dao, it seems that he really wants to do it. But this is the territory of the league. What are you doing? Isn''t that crazy? Suicide? "Misunderstanding?" Ray Doyle shook his head. He knew that Long Hui master didn''t want to make things big, but Long Hui master was too cautious and a little timid. Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back and sighed: "In fact, I learned a truth a long time ago. In this world, there are too many villains to kill and kill, and I can''t change the whole world. Even when I went to the ancient continent, I wanted to change the ancient continent, but I found that I can''t change the ancient continent. There are too many saints and too many top questioners. My strength is poor and I can''t change it ¡£¡± "However, this has strengthened my judgment. It''s not my fault, it''s the world''s fault! I can''t change the ancient continent, but there are no saints and ancestors in the fan world. I don''t believe it can''t be changed. In that case, to change the fan world, let''s start today and start from the Master League!" At this moment, Lei Dao''s will was incomparably firm. He has been silent for too long. In fact, Lei Dao had this idea in the ancient continent. He wanted to change the ancient continent, or even a small part. Unfortunately, he can''t even change a small part. Even if he becomes a top questioner. Because there are saints in the ancient continent! There are ancestors in the Ming Dynasty! Saints and ancestors, Lei Dao can''t change. With saints and ancestors, Lei Dao could not change the Ming world and the ancient continent. But this is a mystery. There are no ancestors and saints here. Isn''t this the place he dreams of for ray Dao? And the fan world is wrong! Wrong is outrageous! Respect the strong? No, it shouldn''t. In his imagination, the whole world should be full of love, mutual harmony and happiness. This is an ideal world and a world of truth, goodness and beauty in his imagination. Even though Lei Dao thinks that everything in the fan world is illusory, the human heart is not illusory. He just needs to change the human heart. If he can''t even change the lost world and thunder, what courage and confidence does he have to change the Ming world and the ancient continent? At this moment, Lei Dao seemed to emit invisible brilliance. He suddenly felt that he was shouldering a great mission. Even, he can take the initiative to find the fan world. Maybe there is a great mission for him to do. His mission is to change the whole fan world! "How could this happen?" Long Hui is desperate. But suddenly, he found that Lei Dao had no intention of killing at all. Instead, he had a kind of "sacred" and "noble", as if he was very fanatical. But Lei Dao''s change did not reassure Long Hui, but worried more. How terrible is it for a person to put down his killing intention and anger? "Elder Weixiang, you are an unforgivable evil. You are the embodiment of evil in the world. I can''t help you correct your evil and purify your soul. In this way, I can only eliminate evil. Without evil, there is only good left in the whole mystery." Lei Dao doesn''t have the ability to change people''s minds and make people correct. He only has the evil knife! Cut off all the people and forces in the world, and there is only good in the world. Maybe he will become the enemy of many evil forces, so what? I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? At this time, Lei Dao''s mind was already very "noble". He seemed to feel that he was carrying a sacred mission and could realize what he wanted but dared not do or could not do before. Now, among the fans, Lei Dao feels that he can do what he wants to do most in his heart. "Buzz". At the next moment, the power of Lei Dao''s domain came. "No, no, I am the elder of the master league. If you kill the elder of the master league, even if you are the top questioner, the master league will not let you go..." Elder Wei Xiang is now beginning to feel fear. For a moment, his body was imprisoned and could not even move. Can you be afraid? He already knows what Ledo wants to do. This far exceeded his expectations. How dare ray do that? Is Lei Dao not afraid to dominate the alliance? Who is not afraid to dominate the league, even the top questioner? It''s not a madman who dares to make an alliance with the master for the sake of only one master. What is it? "Master Lei, what are you doing?" Chifeng elder also noticed something wrong. In a moment, a mighty "road" appeared on his head, which was the road of his ancestors. "Lei is purifying!" Lei Dao didn''t care about elder Chifeng at all. As soon as the power of the domain in his body broke out, he severely pressed elder Weixiang. Poof. The body of elder Wei Xiang was like an egg. It broke instantly. Without even a scream, it turned into powder. Dead! Really dead! A top master fell down like this, and there was no resistance. Even ray Dao could vaguely feel that elder Weixiang was really dead and completely fell, which could not be wrong. This was the first time he killed in the fan world. Even he felt that death in the fan world was real death. "You..." Elder Chifeng wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say anything. Even, he couldn''t even walk. He couldn''t move. This can''t help but shock elder Chifeng. He''s a questioner! Although it is not a real questioner, but a questioner who has been cultivated in the fan world, the strength that a questioner who has been cultivated in the fan world can play is no different from a real questioner. Lei Dao can suppress him and make him dare not move. How powerful is this? It is said that leidao is the top questioner, and even longhui master admits that leidao is the top questioner, but as long as he has not personally experienced the strength of leidao, he will not be in awe. Now, Chifeng elder has a heart of awe. He''s scared! It doesn''t seem to make any difference for Lei Dao to kill a Weixiang elder and then kill him. "You... Still have a conscience, not as heinous as elder Wei Xiang. Lei let you go. I hope you can abandon evil and follow good, and become the master of truth, goodness and beauty..." Lei Dao waved and let elder Chifeng go. Elder Chifeng still can''t believe it. What the hell is this? Just let him go? However, since Lei Dao released him, elder Chifeng did not hesitate, immediately turned into a streamer and quickly flew away from elder Weixiang''s cave. He has to tell the news to the top of the league. Master League, something big has happened! Looking at the figure of Chifeng elder leaving, Lei Dao shook his head and sighed: "Lei Mou killed elder Weixiang, and the ruling alliance will not give up. He will definitely send someone to hunt him down. To avoid more innocent people being implicated, you all go. Master Long Hui, you leave first with master Yao Xin. The ruling alliance is a place to hide evil and accept evil. He is used to being overbearing and arrogant at ordinary times. He is the biggest evil force in the fan world. Lei Mou also took advantage of this good opportunity to completely clean up this evil force Turn! " "Ally leader..." The Dragon Hui dominates the corner of the mouth to draw slightly, also don''t know what to say. Randall is crazy. It''s not enough to kill a powerful elephant elder, but also purify the whole ruling alliance? Is this crazy? But maybe this is their chance. If Lei Dao really escapes, the Dragon Alliance will certainly suffer the anger of the dominant alliance, and the Dragon Alliance no longer exists. Now, at least they have a chance to escape. "Take care, alliance leader. Let''s go!" At this time, the master of Long Hui did not hesitate and immediately left with the master of Yao Xin. At the moment, Yao Xin''s face was full of blank color. Didn''t thunder come to save her? She''s the center, isn''t she the protagonist? Why is it like this now? Ray road is going to purify the whole ruling alliance? However, no matter how confused she was, it didn''t help. The fact is that ray Dao really wants to purify the whole ruling alliance. He is working towards the sacred ideal in his heart. Fan world, something amazing has happened! Chapter 945 Lei Dao is the only one left in elder Weixiang''s cave. Whether it''s elder Chifeng, the master of Long Hui, or some maid servants in elder Weixiang''s cave, they all left. Obviously, they have understood what is about to happen. If they continue to stay here, they will undoubtedly suffer from fish in the pond and may be involved. Therefore, they should leave as soon as possible. Lei Dao didn''t care. He looked at the master league hall in the distance. He could clearly feel that there were many strong and arrogant breath, all of which were the questioners and began to explode. Moreover, the gas engine directly locked the thunder path. "I have long understood that it is not me that is wrong, but the world! I really want to transform the whole world, but there is nothing I can do about it, whether it is the Ming world or the ancient world. Maybe the era catastrophe is a kind of self purification in the Ming world, the ancient world or even the dark world. There are too many evil things and too many villains in the world, which leads to the outbreak of the era catastrophe and has to self purification. But this kind of purification , many people have been hurt by mistake. For example, people like me who are true, kind and beautiful in heart will be hurt by mistake. " "If I purify the whole world, what will happen? Maybe it is a beautiful world of truth, goodness and beauty and incomparably harmonious... I can''t implement my ideals and aspirations in the Ming world, the dark world and the ancient continent, but in the fan world, maybe I can try." "To try to build a world of truth, goodness and beauty, harmony and beauty everywhere, we must first remove one of the world''s largest evil forces, one of the biggest obstacles and dominate the alliance!" Lei Dao has made up his mind. To change the world, start from the fan world and pull out the dominant alliance! Boom. The next moment, without any hesitation, Lei Dao revealed the ancestor god body, which belongs to his true God. The ancestral body has reached 4%, which is actually very terrible. The momentum of terror spread out in the void. Then, Lei Dao stepped out and almost came to the hall of the ruling alliance in the blink of an eye. This is the core of the ruling alliance! Lei Dao saw at a glance that there were many terrible smells in the hall of the master league. These smells were at least the questioners, even the top questioners. On the face of it, there are three top questioners and dozens of questioners in the master league. Such a force can be called extremely terrible. No questioner will dare to do the right thing with the master league. In particular, Lei Dao clearly wants to shake the dominant alliance with his own strength. How is this possible? "Who is that? It seems that it exudes terrible hostility to shake the dominant alliance?" "It''s incredible that the fan world has been for so many years. Since the birth of the master league, no one can compete with the master league alone." "Once there were some questioners who wanted to do the right thing with the dominant alliance, but the final results were very sad." "Yes, the end is very sad. Even if someone fights against the master league, it''s not like now. If you want to fight with your own strength, you''ll still be in the headquarters of the master league. Is this your way to death?" "It seems that he is also a questioner, and he is not an ordinary questioner. He is likely to be a top questioner, but he has never seen him." "There''s news. I just met someone from the Dragon Alliance. They confirmed that this person is their new alliance leader, Lei Dao!" "The new leader of the Dragon Alliance, the powerful existence of the top questioner in the Ming Dynasty?" "Now there''s a good play." Seeing the main hall of the headquarters of the ruling League, there was a questioner blocking the gate unscrupulously and emitting obvious hostility. Many practitioners talked about it. It''s a big deal in the fan world. The dominant alliance has existed for so many years. Such a thing happened for the first time, but it is also very rare. I didn''t expect it to happen now. "Lord Lei, you and I are enemies. This is the way to die!" Suddenly, a cold sound sounded. Then, the three figures appeared in front of Lei Dao. This is not only the three top leaders of the league, but also the strongest combat power in the open. "Seek your own death? Maybe, for the sake of the truth, goodness and beauty world in my heart and the harmonious world in my heart, I can only take a risk. However, you dominate the league and two top questioners, call together, otherwise, there may be no chance." Lei Dao said faintly. "Hmm? How do you know the details of my ruling alliance?" One of the inquirers, who was also the leader of the alliance, looked a little surprised. Outsiders only know that there are three top questioners in the dominant League, which are the three of them. Even within the dominant League, the number of top leaders in the dominant League is unknown. But Lei Dao revealed their reality at once, which was really unusual. In fact, there are indeed five top questioners who dominate the league, but two of them are reclusive and out of touch, and there is no movement during the breakthrough. They have been closed all the time. If people don''t show up, naturally no one knows. "Under Lei''s domain, everyone has nowhere to hide!" Ray Dao''s eyes were cold and seemed to be able to see through everything. "Domain... That''s it. The power of the domain? It''s really amazing. We all feel the pressure vaguely. Just, do you really think you can destroy our dominant alliance with your own power by relying on the power of the domain? It''s delusional!" As soon as the master of the alliance waved his hand, dozens of figures appeared behind him. Questioner! It''s all questioners! Of course, this is not because the leader of the dominant alliance is too cautious and must use so many strong players, but because the domain of Lei Dao suddenly enveloped the whole dominant alliance. Everyone can feel the power of thunder''s field. The force in this field is very strong, which makes the three top questioners feel a little pressure, and they naturally dare not take it lightly. Even the leader of the ruling alliance secretly informed that the remaining two top questioners had shot. Otherwise, if the boat capsizes in the gutter, it will be a big joke. Moreover, he dared not underestimate any top questioner, and no one dared to underestimate it. Even the leader of the ruling alliance was secretly scolding the elder Weixiang. As a mere elder, even the elder who dominates the league, you can scare the ordinary questioner of ordinary forces. You dare to offend the top questioner. Is it too long for you? Now it has dragged down the ruling alliance. Of course, the dominant alliance will be soft or quiet, but in this way, what prestige will the dominant alliance have in the future? This is dragging the dominant alliance into the water. Fortunately, the elder Weixiang died. Otherwise, the leader of the alliance will not easily let go of the elder Weixiang who caused such a big event. Whoosh. Soon, two top questioners appeared. This time, a total of five top questioners stood opposite ray road. "Finally, it''s good. After the provincial Thunder Road, they will pursue and kill the remaining evils one by one. Today, none of the poor and vicious people in the league can escape!" Lei Dao''s eyes were cold, but he had no intention of killing. On the contrary, he had a sacred smell of sacrificing his life to become benevolence, which made people confused. "In your field? I''m afraid you can''t destroy my whole league!" "Really? If the domain can''t do it, then... The domain will come!" Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. The domain boundary in his body suddenly appeared. A huge domain boundary appeared on his head. This realm is not illusory, but real. It is the inner realm of Lei Dao. The whole city fell suddenly, enveloping the whole ruling alliance. "Is this... The real domain?" Many masters and questioners were shocked. Pressure, endless pressure! With the advent of Lei Dao''s domain, the pressure on many masters and questioners has increased exponentially or even tenfold, which makes their pressure amazing. A top questioner asked, how can there be such terrible power? "Do it!" The leader of the master league was shocked. At this time, he didn''t dare to confront Lei Dao any more. If the confrontation continues, I''m afraid the dominant side of the alliance will take the initiative to make a mess. Won''t it be chaos and give Lei Dao a chance? Naturally, he won''t give Lei Dao a chance, so he did it boldly! Boom. The top five leaders of the League seem to have no regard for the face of bullying more and bullying less, and they don''t feel that they have lost face. Lei Dao''s strength now makes their five top questioners have a premonition that they can''t do well. Therefore, it is best to make a quick decision. As the five top questioners started, the remaining dozens of questioners also started. Dozens of questioners, five top questioners. They all understood the road of their ancestors and went all out. Even if Lei Dao''s internal domain boundary is strong, it seems to feel torn. But Ray Dao was unmoved. He revealed the inner domain and let the domain come, there was no way out. Once the domain is torn and defeated, its foundation will also be damaged. Therefore, at this time, he can only fight with all his strength! "Fifty five times the territory, suppress it!" Thunder roared up to the sky. The power of his whole body has exploded to the extreme. Fifty five times the domain boundary! This is the most powerful means of Lei Dao at present. Even 4% of the ancestor gods are far from it. This is the means of Lei Dao to protect the Tao. "Bang bang". As Lei Dao mobilized 55 times of the domain, suddenly, his power shrouded in the domain of the whole dominating alliance suddenly soared, and the terrible pressure inside made many dominators unable to bear it at the first time. The body of the master suddenly collapsed and turned into a blood mist. Lei Dao has no tenderness of heart, let alone compassion. In his opinion, the dominant alliance is already an evil force with great crimes and evil, so there are almost no true, good and beautiful people in the dominant alliance. Even if there is, it is very few. It''s normal to have misunderstandings. In order for more people to enjoy a kind and beautiful world, Lei Dao won''t care even if he is injured by mistake. This is a trade-off! "Ah... What power is this? It''s impossible. I''m the questioner..." Finally, even the questioner couldn''t hold on, and began to explode and turn into powder. This scene shocked the five top questioners. If the questioners are dead, they will die too! Chapter 946 "Dead, the first one fell." "God, what power is that? The leader of Lei League, with his own strength, firmly shook dozens of questioners who dominate the league, including five top questioners, who still occupy an absolute advantage, and even crushed one questioner by the way." "Questioner! Even though there are a large number of questioners in the fan world due to special reasons, it is not Chinese cabbage. The fall of a questioner is very difficult to see. I didn''t expect to see it now, and it is still the questioner of the master league. In other words, how long has the Master League not asked the questioner to fall?" "The strength of Lei Meng master is beyond imagination. Is it difficult? The strength of the real questioner in the Ming world is stronger than that of our questioners in the fan world?" Many masters and questioners who looked around felt incomparably shocked. This war is earth shaking, involving the dominant alliance and the top questioners. No force will miss such a dragon and tiger fight. Therefore, we always pay attention to this situation. But when they saw that the situation was almost one-sided and different from what they imagined, many masters and questioners were stunned. Even if there is a questioner among them, they basically do not become a questioner in the Ming world, but become a questioner in the fan world. Therefore, they really don''t know the difference between the external questioner and the enigmatic questioner. They think it should be similar, but now, how to explain this one-sided situation? Compared with the doubts of other onlookers, Lei Dao was as powerful as a rainbow, like destroying the withered and decadent. Fifty five times the domain came, and all his ancestor gods broke out, which was fully able to withstand the power of fifty-five times the domain. Besides, what is a questioner? This is just the beginning! Poof. Soon, another questioner was crushed into powder. "Ally leader, we can''t continue like this. We have lost two questioners. If we continue like this, more questioners will be unable to bear it." "We have to find a way!" "This son is a top questioner. He is better than the five top questioners. We must work together to sacrifice the treasure." "That treasure? No, no, we can''t use it unless we have to. That''s our only hope to break the mystery world and return to the Ming world! Don''t you all want to return to the Ming world? Once we return to the Ming world, if the feelings of the mystery world are true, I''m afraid we really have hope to become top players in the Ming world." The five top questioners looked at each other. As the top, oldest and most mysterious force in the fan world, will the master league have no cards? So many top questioners, without any benefit, will be willing to stay in the dominant League? That''s impossible! The dominant alliance has good things, but it will not be used easily. Even in the current crisis situation, their five top questioners are not in danger for the time being. Therefore, they will not use their cards unless they have to. But apart from the cards, do they have a better way? "Do it together and tear his field!" The leader of the dominant alliance roared, and he still regarded the domain of Lei Dao as the previous domain. In a sense, Lei Dao''s internal domain is indeed a domain. However, it is much stronger and more stable than a simple field, and it is not so easy to be broken. At least, ray Dao has gone all out. The coming of his realm means that Lei Dao is also working hard! Boom. The five top questioners and dozens of questioners work hard together, and that kind of prestige can''t be underestimated. Even if the domain boundary of Lei Dao came, it was shocked in an instant. There are countless boundaries in the boundary, and there are countless large and small worlds within the boundary. In short, it is similar to the Ming boundary, except that there is no dark boundary, ancient continent and life, it is similar to the Ming boundary. When the five top questioners and dozens of questioners broke out together, the vast "ancestral road" did not know whether it was the illusion of Lei Dao. In short, when the road of the ancestors of countless questioners broke out together, they had some connections, which increased their power. It led to the collapse of countless small and big worlds in Lei Dao''s body and turned into powder. There seems to be some instability in the domain boundary of the conjoined body. But that''s all. "Hahaha, his field is about to be torn apart. Work harder!" The leader of the ruling alliance was overjoyed. Seeing the constant concussion and explosion of Lei Dao''s internal domain, it seems that it will be torn apart. However, this is ray Dao''s internal domain! Equivalent to a complete world, all forces are cyclic, not as simple as the field. If it is a field, it must maintain a steady flow of energy input, otherwise, the field will be easily torn apart. But the domain boundary of leidao is different. This is a complete world. No matter how earth shaking and drastic changes occur in the world, as long as the power does not exceed the limit of the world, it will not cause any harm. With the continuous concussion of the domain boundary in Lei Dao''s body, he gradually recovered his calm. The internal domain seems to have a powerful force to recover the previous injuries one by one. Even the lost world can be transformed into the energy of the domain, cycle and cycle. Seeing this scene, the master alliance leader who was just excited was stunned, and his face showed a trace of shock and loneliness. "How could this happen? How could a field be so powerful? It''s almost incomprehensible!" "This is not a field, this... This is a world!" "The world? What is this means?" "Unheard of." The five top questioners also saw it at this time. It seems that the power of Lei Dao''s internal domain is endless, and they destroy it again and again. As long as they don''t exceed the limit of Lei Dao''s internal domain, it is under the control of Lei Dao. Sooner or later, they will be suppressed! This is the strength of Lei Dao''s domain, and it is also more powerful than the domain. At this moment, Lei Dao really has it. Once the domain comes out, who will compete? This is Ray''s way of protecting the road! It''s also that Lei Dao has been expanding the domain boundary. He doesn''t even hesitate to slow down the enhancement of the ancestor''s blood, and is unwilling to stop the road of expanding the domain boundary in the body. This is the power of the internal domain! It is the real reliance of Thunder Road on reaching the peak! Invincible! At this moment, Lei Dao was invincible in front of dozens of questioners and five top questioners! "Invincible! How could there be such a powerful questioner?" "The ruling alliance is doomed." "The master league has dominated the fan world for so many years, and it should encounter great changes. However, how can the master league really have no cards for so many years?" "Wait and see. It''s not that simple to dominate the league." Some top questioners are also paying attention to the dominant alliance. They are also concerned about the strength of thunder and Taoism. Ask yourself, if you let them thunder, it will not be much better than dominating the alliance. For such an invincible questioner, everyone is afraid. Of course, they also know that there is no reason why the dominant alliance can press on their heads for so many years. Even with my rumors, the master league knows the essence of the fan world! It''s important. Even, there are rumors that only the top questioners who dominate the League know how to leave the fan world. No matter what the rumor is, no one has seen the card to dominate the league. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have fallen into a crisis of life and death. If we don''t use that treasure, I''m afraid it''s not so simple to be good today, but that we will all die!" The leader of the ruling alliance said in a deep voice. "Bang bang". As soon as the voice fell, several more questioners couldn''t hold on. They were directly crushed by Lei Dao''s internal boundary pressure, and the remaining questioners couldn''t hold on for long. Even if the top five of them can support, how long can they support? They can''t see the hope of breaking Lei Dao''s internal domain. "Well, it''s important to understand that treasure. There''s hope to leave the fan world, but it''s not important to leave the fan world than the current life and death crisis." "Yes, life and death are the most important. If we die, even if someone finally understands the mystery of the fan world and leaves the fan world, what does it have to do with us?" "Hahaha, use that treasure. No one in the fan world is our opponent." "Alliance leader, we dominate the five top questioners of the alliance. Only three top questioners have that treasure fragment and need to be completely integrated." "Come on, now it''s time for us to give up our prejudices and vigilance. Only sincere cooperation can tide over the current difficulties." Among the five top questioners, in fact, there are only three who really dominate the core treasures of the alliance. The leader and two vice leaders who dominate the alliance. The three alliance leaders are the founders of the master alliance. I heard that they got three treasures at the beginning, so they joined hands to create the master alliance. No one can tell how old they are. Moreover, no one has seen the treasures in their hands, only they know. Even within the ruling alliance, there are many legends. The three leaders of the ruling alliance looked at each other. In fact, they are very afraid. At the beginning, they got a treasure together and even fought for it. As a result, the treasure was divided into three and they got it respectively. For so many years, the three are also very vigilant. Even if they understand each other, they all hold the treasure in their own hands for fear of being taken away by the other two alliance leaders. But now, they have no choice. If you don''t restore the treasure and completely integrate it, you can''t resist the Thunder Road in front of you. They have even felt the threat of death, which is absolutely not wrong. If they delay so much, they will really die! The two vice alliance leaders clenched their teeth and said, "alliance leader, your hands are the core of the treasure. Only you can completely integrate the treasure. We are willing to take out the treasure fragment. I hope you can defeat the questioner in front of you and resolve the crisis of our dominating the alliance." Over the years, although the two sides have been vigilant to each other. But in fact, they still have some foundation of trust in dominating the alliance leader. Especially at this critical moment of life and death, they can only choose to trust the alliance leader. So, both of them fiercely took out a piece of shiny, which seemed to be a strange thing of a treasure fragment. Chapter 947 When the leader of the dominant alliance saw the strange fragments in the hands of the deputy leader, his eyes immediately became extremely eager and eager. How long has it been? Even he can''t remember clearly. In short, when he wandered into the fan world a long time ago, maybe it was just the beginning of the era. There are few practitioners in the mystical world, and he has not become a questioner. Later, some practitioners came one after another. Among them, there are these two vice leaders. The three found a treasure together, a treasure in the core area of the fan world. The three knew it was no small thing at a glance. It can actually trigger the shock of the whole mystery world. Therefore, the three people fought and robbed the treasure. Unfortunately, the strength of the three was almost the same. Finally, the treasure was divided into three. The alliance leader got the core of the treasure, and the two vice alliance leaders got the fragments of the treasure. In such a strange, mysterious and dangerous world as the fan world, the three also know that the combination will benefit both sides, and the separation will hurt all three. Therefore, the three people also sincerely cooperated and jointly established a dominant alliance. Even when practicing, they practiced together and understood this treasure together. Therefore, the three talents can advance by leaps and bounds and achieve the top in one fell swoop! But it''s a pity that even if the three people understand the treasure together, in fact, the treasure has not been completely integrated. It''s just close enough for the three people to feel the breath in the treasure. The real integration must be completely in the hands of one person. In whose hands? In fact, there is no fixed number at all, and no one will really trust each other. Even in the face of it, they are the founders and leaders of the dominant alliance. The three alliance leaders thought they would have understood the treasure for a long time in this way, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen now. In the face of life and death crisis, they also quickly made a choice. The leader of the ruling alliance was elated. Treasure, finally got it! What a dream is this? Now, it has finally come true. "Thank you, two alliance leaders." The leader of the dominant alliance still seems very restrained. After all, he has not solved Lei Dao. Whoosh. The two vice alliance leaders handed over the treasure fragments to the alliance leader. Suddenly, the alliance leader''s hands were shaking. It''s not easy. It''s really not easy. He didn''t think that one day he could completely control this treasure. "Rong!" With the low roar of the alliance leader, the three treasure fragments in his hand quickly began to merge. "Hmm? That''s..." Ray Dao also felt a trace of abnormality. Even more than Lei Dao, all practitioners of the whole mystical world can feel the difference of the whole mystical world, and it seems that some changes have occurred vaguely. But no one can tell what the change is. However, many people have focused on the three strange pieces in the hands of the leader of the dominant alliance. Especially ray Dao, under the shadow of the inner domain, he felt very clearly. With the gradual integration of the three treasure fragments, a terrible smell seems to emanate from the treasure, and can even have a little contact with the mystery world outside the domain. This is very scary. You know, Lei Dao''s domain is isolated from everything. Even the top five questioners can''t contact the fan world. Once they fall into his domain, they will be completely isolated from the outside world. Now, relying on this mysterious treasure, we can actually contact the outside world. This must be an amazing treasure! "Give me the town!" Lei Dao didn''t dare to neglect. Then he frantically mobilized the strength of the whole domain to try to suppress the leader of the alliance and prevent the leader of the alliance from merging the mysterious treasure. Unfortunately, this is not what Lei Dao can suppress if he wants to suppress it. As Lei Dao mobilized all the domain boundaries and severely suppressed it, he couldn''t suppress it. Boom. With the wind and clouds surging, the leader of the alliance in the domain couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. In his hand, the three fragments have been integrated into one, forming a transparent crystal. It looks beautiful, but it has amazing authority. "Hahaha, this treasure is finally in our hands again. With this treasure, who is our enemy in the fan world?" Dominate the idea of alliance. "Shua". His eyes suddenly looked at Lei Dao. "Your realm is very strong, and your way of cultivation is also very unique. However, after I have this treasure, your strength is useless. Because with this treasure, I am the master of the mystery world!" "Boom". With the voice of the leader of the ruling alliance falling, the whole fan world seemed to set off a storm and began to vibrate violently. The power of each unit rolled directly towards the domain boundary of Lei Dao, as if the whole mystery world had become a world and began to suppress the domain boundary of Lei Dao. "What''s going on?" "How does the fan world feel... Changed?" "It''s a treasure in the hands of the leader of the dominating alliance, which can mobilize the power of the fan world. God, it''s true. The dominating alliance really has a treasure about the essence of the fan world." "Can mobilize the power of the fan world, that is, it is possible to really leave the fan world?" For a time, all the masters looked at the treasures in the hands of the master alliance leader, and their eyes were extremely hot. Who doesn''t want to leave the fan world? Any master, any questioner, once trapped in the fan world, basically has and has only one wish, that is to leave the fan world. Therefore, no matter who has the means to leave the fan world, they will pay attention, even at all costs. But now the struggle continues. The battle between leidao and the master league is not over. Even if the fan world is strong, leidao can still hold on for a while. "This treasure may help me leave the fan world. But I can''t hold it." Thunder frowned. His internal domain is very strong. Even just a moment ago, Lei Dao was in high spirits and suppressed dozens of questioners. The five top questioners were almost invincible. But now he is suppressed. By the whole fan world. However, this suppression does not seem to be as terrible as Lei Dao imagined, the absolute suppression of the sage or ancestor. If a saint or ancestor makes a move, even if his internal domain is dozens of times stronger, I''m afraid it will be crushed in an instant. Therefore, although the power of the fan world is very strong, it should not reach the level of the power of the ancestors. In other words, this treasure alone cannot exert the power of the ancestor level. In that case, ray Dao had nothing to fear. "Take it!" At the next moment, ray Tao took the initiative to shrink the domain boundary. Originally, Lei Dao''s inner domain shrouded the whole dominating alliance. In his heart, the dominating alliance was a place to hide dirt, and the dominators and inquirers inside were heinous and unforgivable people. However, now ray Dao found that the real culprit may be the five top questioners. Or, it''s the master of the alliance! The leader who dominates the alliance is the real villain. To get rid of evil, of course, we must get rid of hungry and evil heads first. As a result, Lei Dao rapidly shrinks the internal domain, and if the internal domain shrinks rapidly, its power will be increased ten times, tens of times or even hundreds of times. "Well? Are we free?" "It seems that it has not been suppressed. It should be the thunder Master who has devoted all his energy to suppressing the alliance leader." "What shall we do?" "What else can we do? Don''t interfere first. The alliance leader seems to have a great treasure. What''s more, even if we intervene, what can we do? It''s like hitting an egg with a stone and looking for his own death. Let''s wait and see what happens." "Yes, wait and see." In fact, not only were dozens of questioners freed, but they were moved out of the suppression scope of the internal domain by Lei Dao, even the five top questioners were removed. He doesn''t want to waste a bit of domain power on others. Now Lei Dao has only one strong enemy, that is, the master of the alliance! The other two vice leaders blinked. They do understand leidao''s intention, but even if they are the top questioners, can they really intervene? Not necessarily! Moreover, now that the alliance leader is still in the upper hand and has an advantage, they will not take risks and deal with Lei Dao alone. If Ledo dealt with them alone, he would die. Ten times, twenty times, thirty times As Lei Dao shrinks the internal domain, suddenly, Lei Dao''s internal domain has shrunk to about ten feet. It''s only ten feet in size. It''s just suppressing the leader of the dominant alliance. This is fifty-five times the domain boundary of thunder road! All the forces of the domain are suppressing the dominant alliance leader. Even if the leader of the dominant alliance obtained the treasure, he couldn''t help but change his face in the face of the sudden increase of countless times of regional pressure. He could even feel the smell of death. If he can''t carry it, I''m afraid he will really die! "Damn it, how can there be such a strong questioner? No, I have mastered the core of the fan world. I will be the master of the fan world. No one can help me. Break it!" The leader of the ruling alliance clenched his teeth and then fiercely raised the transparent crystal treasure in his hand. Suddenly, the transparent crystal treasure seemed to expand all at once, and circles of virtual shadows directly penetrated the domain boundary of Lei Dao and formed a connection with the external domain boundary. This connection immediately shook the whole fan world again. Boom. This time, the whole fan world was obviously more shocked, and even a strange roar echoed in everyone''s ears. The whole mystery world seems to have emerged an earth shaking horror monster with an infinitely huge body, lying across the void and constantly swallowing and sucking a large number of worlds. No matter the small world or the big world, or even the domain, all are swallowed up, and the whole void seems to collapse. This terrible power can''t be resisted even by Lei Dao''s domain. Click. Finally, there was a crack in Lei Dao''s internal domain. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s face changed greatly. Chapter 948 Crack! There was a crack in Lei Dao''s internal domain. Although it was only a crack, Lei Dao''s internal domain could recover in an instant. However, this is a bad phenomenon. This shows that ray Dao''s internal domain has reached its limit, and he can no longer bear stronger power. That is to say, Lei Dao is about to lose the power of the fan world. The power of the fan world is stronger than Lei Dao''s internal domain, which makes Lei Dao''s internal domain unable to move and even close to the limit. Click. Sure enough, there was another crack. With the passage of time, there are more and more cracks in Lei Dao''s body boundary, and it is obvious that everyone has also found this situation. "The leader of the league can''t carry it?" "What kind of treasure is that? It''s incredible that it can command the whole fan world." "Can the whole fan world dominate the league in the future?" "It''s a pity that master Lei is the top questioner in the Ming Dynasty. When he falls into the mystery world, he is about to fall. Sadly, it''s a pity that the top questioner is the seed of the ancestor..." Many people sighed. In fact, not everyone wants the masters to win. On the contrary, they hope to dominate the league and be defeated by Lei Dao. Otherwise, with the power of dominating the league, will the fan world not dominate the league in the future? Of course, the best result is to lose both. However, it seems impossible to lose both now. Lei Dao is doomed to lose. "Hahaha, Lord Lei Meng, you can''t carry it! You are a top questioner after all. What''s the matter? If you are willing to surrender, we will spare your life and let bygones be bygones. Even, when we break the fan world, we may take you out of the fan world." The leader of the dominating alliance looked at all living beings. At the moment, he was in high spirits and said to Lei Dao. He doesn''t really cherish Lei Dao. He is a talent, but he is afraid! In fact, the ruling alliance has urged the power of the treasure to the extreme, which can barely suppress Lei Dao. If you really want to continue, who knows what will happen? If you can subdue Lei Dao, it''s naturally the best. Isn''t it easy to suppress Lei Dao after he has studied this mysterious treasure? Now the leader of the alliance doesn''t want to create complications. He just wants to understand this treasure as soon as possible. He has a faint feeling that this treasure is closely related to the whole mystery world. Once he understands it thoroughly, his harvest may be far beyond imagination. Even, there is hope for the achievement of the ancestors! "Surrender?" Ray Dao''s eyes were cold. Although there were cracks in his body and even began to collapse, his will was more firm. "The world is indeed full of demons and monsters. The evil forces are too strong. The devil is walking, and the goodness is suppressed. People are like walking corpses one by one. It''s hard to do anything without evil transformation. What kind of world is this?" "In the Ming Dynasty, I have seen too many ugly worlds, small worlds and even big worlds. Maybe I have the ability to change, but I can only change small worlds or big worlds. What''s the use of the whole Ming Dynasty? It''s the same in the ancient continent. Weak meat and strong food, and the law of the jungle, I can''t change." "When I came to the fan world, I thought I could change the world. At least, let everyone in the fan world live in harmony and the world is full of truth, goodness and beauty. But I was wrong. I was very wrong. I underestimated the power of you demons and the power of evil forces. But you actually wanted me to submit to and bow to evil forces?" "Bow your head, it is impossible to bow your head, surrender is impossible, and it will never be possible. Since I want to change the world, I must have the determination to die! Today, I have made such a determination, I have the determination to fight to the death, and do you have it?" At first, Lei Dao''s voice was very low, but now, it was like rolling thunder. "Boom" rang through the whole void. At this moment, Lei Dao felt that his heart was more firm and faint. It seemed that there was a light to illuminate his heart. Is this the power of the mind? Lei Dao didn''t know, but at the moment, he felt that he didn''t have any fear, and his inner domain seemed to inject an energy out of thin air, frantically struggling with the fan world. "Damn it, how can there be such a difficult person?" The leader of the ruling alliance sank. In fact, Lei Dao is right. Lei Dao is determined to fight to the death. What about him? He did not have. From the beginning to the end, the leader of the dominant alliance wants to get the treasure, and then leave the fan world. Even after he gets the treasure, he wants to go further. Once he left the fan world, he would like to become a questioner in the Ming world, and even have a chance to become an ancestor. This is his lifelong dream. How could he have the determination to fight to the death? "If you want to die, this seat will complete you! What if you have a strong will? Will can''t replace strength!" The leader of the ruling alliance has a low and calm voice. He urges the treasure in his hand and mobilizes all the power of the lost world. Boom. Suddenly, the fan world was stirring. A terrible force directly rolled down, even if Lei Dao really had the determination to fight to the death, so what? It can''t make up for the gap in strength. No matter how strong Lei Dao''s spiritual power is, it won''t help. Collapse! Crazy collapse! The inner boundary of Lei Dao began to collapse as if the end was coming. Even, the power of mystical terror began to directly envelop Lei Dao''s body through the internal domain, making Lei Dao''s ancestor gods bear great pressure. At this time, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body personally experienced the heavy pressure of the mystery world, and he knew how terrible this force was. Only then did he know how much pressure his internal domain had borne? Even so, the inner domain still carried it for so long. It''s incredible! Click. However, even a part of the mystical power penetrated in and pressed on the God body of the ancestor of Lei Dao. Only 4% of the ancestral society, even if it has strong defense, can''t carry it at all. Therefore, the original God body of Lei Dao also began to collapse and annihilate bit by bit. Lei Dao can even feel the passage of his vitality. Once the ancestral body collapses and the vitality is lost, he will die. Even if he has the undead characteristics of the original God body, he can be resurrected again, but it is just to annihilate the fan world once more, and there will be no change in the result. Death is really near. Lei Dao didn''t feel death for the first time, but this time, he had tried his best, but he still couldn''t change the outcome. This time, Lei Dao''s rare first time was not to fight for his own life and death. He is to change the world, change the world of demons and evil forces. It''s just that he seems to be about to fail. The devil is smiling wildly, and the good man is in danger. The whole fan world is full of corruption. Leidao never thought he was noble or great. He just insisted on being a good man from the beginning! He''s just a good man! It''s just that in this world, good people don''t seem to be rewarded. "Shua". Lei daomeng raised his head. His eyes twinkled with a fine light, and pictures came out of his mind one after another. These pictures begin with leijiabao at the beginning. At first, he began to practice martial arts. At that time, he insisted that he must be a good man. However, all the people he met along the way were not good people and were forcing him. Therefore, Lei Dao could only stand up and fight again and again. For yourself, for your family, for your family. Finally, Lei Dao went out of the true god world, and he swept away all the enemies he once had. Later, he became a member of the human forces in the Ming Dynasty. He also tried to be a good man, but at that time, Lei Dao''s strength was very strong. The stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility. When ray Dao was a man, it was not enough for him to be a good man. He has to shoulder the burden of the whole mankind. He wants the whole mankind to flourish and be a good man. Later, leidao succeeded. He led mankind to sweep around the evil and powerful races, so that mankind no longer worried about their own safety, so that mankind can have security and live and practice quietly. Since then, ray Dao felt that he had changed mankind and changed part of the world. However, the Ming world is too big and too big. Lei Dao is unable to change the whole Ming world. Later, he went to the ancient continent, which was more predatory and cruel than the Ming world. Even, there are high saints there, and Lei Dao is unable to change the ancient continent. At that time, Lei Dao even wondered if he was wrong? He is just an ordinary practitioner. At best, it''s the questioner. So what? There are many better than him, even saints and ancestors. What is he? Is it possible to change the whole Ming world and the whole ancient continent? It''s just wishful thinking. Even the first ancestor of his master, Kong, can only sit in the dark world, and can''t change the whole Ming world and the ancient continent. How can Lei Dao He De want to change the whole world? From then on, Lei Dao was disheartened and hid his inner "ambition" in the bottom of his heart. Until I came to the world of mystery. At first, his goal was just to find Yao Xin''s master and then leave the fan world. But Lei Dao was pleasantly surprised to find that there were no saints or ancestors in the fan world, but there were many masters, great masters and even questioners. This is a more cruel world than the ancient continent and the Ming world. Maybe he has the ability to change the world? So, ray Dao began to act. He wanted to purify the whole fan world! But this time, it seems that even he got in. Evil forces are stronger than he thought. He''s dying! But even if he wanted to die, he didn''t regret it. He just wants to be a good man! Just, in this cannibal world, why is it so difficult to be a good man? "There is no way back..." The next moment, ray Dao''s eyes flashed. "Ancestral blood, ascend..." The vitality in Lei Dao''s body passed away. This is the active passage of vitality, and the passing vitality is... Life! Power, activated! Chapter 949 "Buzz". A lot of vitality passed. At this moment, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. He directly mobilized his powers and began to improve his ancestor''s blood. The ancestral blood of Lei Dao is now four percent, a total of ten kinds of blood. But now, leidao is desperate and begins to improve his blood. The first kind of blood, which leidao had already selected, cost 8 billion years of life. The second kind of blood took a little more and spent 10 billion years. The third kind of blood took 12 billion years. The three blood vessels have just consumed 30 billion years of life. When these three kinds of blood vessels were promoted to great fullness, and then Lei Dao was all integrated into the ancestral blood vessels in the body, the ancestral blood vessels also degenerated again. Boom. The ancestral blood was strengthened, and the ancestral God body began to reorganize again. Lei Dao could clearly feel that the ancestral blood was rapidly strengthening. Ray Dao took a look at the body data. Name: Lei Dao (34 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 11 billion years Inner world: 55 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 5% (13 kinds of blood are perfect) The ancestral blood has reached 5%, and the internal boundary can continue to expand. However, Lei Dao''s life span is only 11 billion years. Even if it is expanded, it will only expand twice the domain boundary. How much can it play? It''s better to rely on the body of the ancestor! As Lei Dao''s ancestral God body also reached 5%, after reorganization, sure enough, the ancestral God body has been strengthened a lot, and can slightly resist part of the power to block the penetration of the mystery world. However, now the fan world has only penetrated part of the power. If the inner realm collapses and the power of the mystical realm bursts out, how can the God body, the ancestor of Lei Dao, resist it? life! Leidao now urgently needs life, and a large number of life to improve the internal domain. If he has a large life span, or even an inexhaustible life span, he can continuously improve his ancestor''s blood and internal domain. Why be afraid of a mystery? Even ray Tao has confidence to fight fans! However, this is just Lei Dao''s extravagant hope. Life expectancy is difficult to increase, not to mention in the fan world. The natural materials and earth treasures and life prolonging treasures here are all illusory. Even, after the Master League took the initiative to use the strange treasure closely related to the fan world, the whole fan world was shaking, and even a large number of fan world forces were used to "suppress" Lei Dao''s inner world. Ray Dao has reason to believe that the fan world may be a treasure or a world. Moreover, when the fan world used many forces to suppress the Thunder Road domain, some "illusions" in the fan world even began to break. For example, some precious natural and local treasures disappeared out of thin air. The inexhaustible treasures that had been taken before also disappeared. What does this mean? It shows that all this is really illusory. Lei Dao''s previous speculation is correct. The fan world is an illusory world. Everything in it, including resources, is false and just appearances. However, it has nothing to do with ray Dao''s pressure on the fan world. He is still under the pressure of the fan world, and this pressure is very huge. Click. Still can''t bear it. Finally, Lei Dao''s inner realm is still collapsing rapidly, and a large number of mystical forces have penetrated into it, which is still shrouded in Lei Dao, so that Lei Dao can''t carry it even if it reaches 5% of the original God body. "Isn''t that enough?" Thunder road was silent. Even if he expands the domain twice, what''s the use? It doesn''t work much. It is impossible to increase a lot of life. Maybe that''s his limit. At the moment, the whole fan world is in turmoil. The alien treasure in the hands of the master league leader has a deep connection with the fan world. With the master league leader desperately urging the alien treasure, the whole fan world fell into turmoil. Many masters are even ground into powder without knowing what they are. "What the hell is going on?" "How could the fan world be so turbulent?" "The alien treasure in the hands of the Master League must be the core alien treasure of the fan world, which is related to the whole fan world. Unexpectedly, the fan world may really be a treasure, and the core of controlling the fan world is in the hands of the master league." For a time, many masters and questioners were eyeing the strange treasure in the hands of the master alliance leader. That''s the treasure that can control the fan world! Even if it can''t control the fan world, it will certainly affect the fan world, and even leave the fan world by relying on this treasure. Who doesn''t care? Even the other two vice leaders have some regrets now. If they had mastered the strange treasure, wouldn''t they now control their fate in their own hands? Unfortunately, it''s useless for them to regret. Now it''s the leader of the alliance who controls the treasure! "Lei Dao, you''ve reached your limit. Give up. If you don''t surrender, you''ll die!" The leader of the master league doesn''t want to accept Lei Dao anymore. He knows that he can''t accept Lei Dao at all. Since I can''t take it, let Lei Dao die! "I really can''t hold it!" It''s hard to be a good man. Even if he has used all the remaining life to strengthen the ancestral blood and strengthen the ancestral God, so what? Just a drop in the bucket. Compared with the whole fan world, what is his strength improvement? Boom. Finally, Lei Dao''s internal domain completely collapsed and was completely torn apart. The most direct consequence of the collapse of the domain is the terrible puzzle pressure, which all acts on the God body of Lei Dao''s ancestor. At this moment, Lei Dao seems to bear the heavy pressure of the whole heaven and earth, making it difficult for him to move forward. Moreover, his ancestor god body is also rapidly collapsing. Within a minute, his divine body will completely collapse, and then have the characteristics of immortality and resurrect. The next minute, it will be crushed into powder. No luck, no accident. "Is this the smell of death?" Leidao seemed to have felt the breath of death. "Wait, I seem to have a way." Lei Dao was in despair, and his mind flashed. He seemed to think of something. Whoosh. With a big move, Lei Dao suddenly flew a black coffin out of his body. This black coffin is extremely deep and dark. It looks full of a strange feeling, but it exudes the smell of death. There is a lot of death in it. Leidao hasn''t used the black coffin for a long time, but until now, leidao thinks of the black coffin. It seems that once you hide in the black coffin, no force can destroy the black coffin, right? Of course, ray Tao has never tried the power of saints or ancestors. Maybe the saints and ancestors have the ability to destroy the black coffin, maybe not, who knows? But this is ray Dao''s last and only choice. "Xiao Hei, wake up, open the black coffin and let me in." Leidao immediately began to contact Xiaohei in the black coffin. For such a long time, Xiao Hei seemed to fall into a deep sleep and didn''t know what was going on. Lei Dao is Xiao Hei''s master, so only he can awaken Xiao Hei. "Well... Master, I''m awake. What''s going on? Why does the master want to enter the black coffin?" "Xiao Hei, it''s too late to explain. The master is in danger. Now he must hide in the black coffin and open the black coffin quickly." Leidao had no time to explain. He had to hide in the black coffin as soon as possible. "Wait, master, this breath... What a familiar breath. Master, this... This power is so familiar. You''ve always wanted to find the power of the immortal origin bead? That''s, the immortal origin bead! The power similar to the immortal origin bead is the original power of the black coffin. Come on, let me swallow the immortal origin bead quickly. So The huge original pearl is incredible. It''s really incredible. Maybe it can really open the power of the black coffin... " Xiao Hei''s voice hurried up. It was excited. "Xiao Hei, immortal origin beads? Where do you see immortal origin beads?" Ray Dao was surprised. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the immortal origin bead. The original pearl of the undead family was brought to the undead family by Lei Dao. Why haven''t you seen it? But in the fan world, ray Dao hasn''t seen the immortal origin pearl. "Master, it''s the transparent crystal treasure. It''s not the immortal origin bead, but it''s similar to the immortal origin bead. It''s many times stronger than the immortal origin bead. It''s the treasure and energy most needed by the black coffin!" "Transparent crystal? You said that strange treasure?" "Yes, that''s the treasure." Lei Dao opened his mouth. The strange treasure was actually related to the black coffin. But that strange treasure is so strong, what does thunder take to compete? "Xiao Hei, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I''m so forced by that strange treasure that I can''t support it. Therefore, I''m afraid I can''t compete for that strange treasure for you." Lei Dao said with a bitter smile. If he had known that the strange treasure was related to the black coffin, he would have released the black coffin long ago. "Master, you don''t need to compete. You just need to let me out, and then I will open the black coffin. At that time, the black coffin will naturally swallow the strange treasure. Once the strange treasure enters the black coffin, it can''t escape." "Swallow the strange treasure, that''s it?" "Yes, it''s that simple. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Ray Dao always feels a little incredible. "Try it." As soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he didn''t have a better way now, so he had to throw out the black coffin directly according to Xiao Hei''s way. Whew. The darkness turned into a streamer and quickly flew to the dominant alliance leader. "What''s expensive? Break it for me!" The leader of the ruling alliance also saw the black coffin. He thought it was the treasure of leidao. Naturally, he didn''t want the black coffin to come near and directly mobilized the power of the fan world to suppress it. However, the mysterious power of terror seems to have no effect when it falls on the black coffin. "What''s going on?" The leader of the ruling alliance was surprised. Can Lei Dao still fight back? "Wow". The next moment, the black coffin opened fiercely. You can vaguely see a body in the black coffin from the outside. With the appearance of the body, the whole fan world seems to shake up. "Buzz". The black coffin did not care. It seemed as if there was an invisible hand. It directly grabbed the strange treasure in the hands of the dominant alliance and dragged it into the black coffin. It was "swallowed" by the black coffin. "Bang". The black coffin closed instantly, and the whole fan world seemed to be quiet all of a sudden. Chapter 950 "Swallow... Swallow?" Everyone stared at the scene in the distance. Just now, the arrogant leader of the alliance seems to be stupid. His strange treasure was "swallowed in one bite" by the black coffin displayed by leidao, which is incredible, even incredible. "What treasure is that?" "I can swallow the strange treasure in the hands of the leader of the ruling alliance." "That''s a strange treasure in the mystery world. This black coffin can swallow and suppress strange treasures. It''s incredible. It must be an incredible treasure. Is it a treasure given by the ancestor?" Many people find it incredible. Even the leader of the ruling alliance was stunned at the moment. "I... where are my treasures? Where are the treasures of this seat? You... What have you done with my treasures?" Where is the leader of the master league still like a top questioner? It''s hysterical. It''s going crazy. His treasure! He has been in the fan world for many years. From the era to now, he has been trapped in the fan world for at least ten trillion years. If there were no strange treasure to give him hope, how could he stay in the fan world for so long? Now, his strange treasure is gone. Can he still leave the fan world? It makes him crazy! Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back. At this time, although his domain had collapsed, it didn''t matter. The strange treasure that dominated the alliance leader was swallowed by the black coffin. Lei Dao didn''t know what happened to the black coffin, so he didn''t dare to open it rashly. But the other side is eyeing, and there are five top questioners. Leidao has reached the end of the oil and the lamp is dry, but it doesn''t matter. Who is leidao? After all, he has a little backhand! "Internal domain, expansion!" At the next moment, ray Dao directly mobilized his powers. He directly consumes the little life left in his body. It''s really not much. It''s only 10 billion years. Moreover, it can only expand the domain twice. Before, leidao didn''t think that expanding twice the domain boundary had any effect, so he didn''t expand. But now, this is the most important hindhand left by Lei Dao. The key is not to expand the internal domain, but to expand the internal domain, and his internal domain will be completely restored at a very fast speed. It''s not easy to recover completely. Especially now, when the leader of the dominant alliance has lost the strange treasure in the fan world, he is just a top questioner. With the current state of Lei Dao, even the collapsed ancestor god body can resist for a period of time. At that time, the internal domain will be restored, and Lei Dao will be able to suppress many questioners who dominate the alliance in an instant. "You, it''s you who took away the treasure! Move, move quickly. He''s at the end of a powerful crossbow. Let''s move together and kill him to regain the treasure." At this time, the leader of the dominant alliance also knew the current situation. Leidao took the treasure! It''s just a little weird, even a little scary. In full view of the public, Lei Dao can forcibly seize his strange treasure. Is it possible? You know, thunder is the end of a powerful crossbow! "The black coffin..." The leader of the dominant alliance thought of the strange black coffin, that is, the strange black coffin. He "swallowed" the strange treasure and then flew back into Lei Dao''s body. As long as he kills Lei Dao, he can get back the strange treasure in the fan world. Therefore, the leader of the dominant alliance called on the four top questioners behind him and ordered dozens of questioners of the dominant alliance to fight Lei Dao. Now the thunder road has long been the end of a powerful crossbow. He doesn''t believe that he can''t have a thunder road. "Shua". However, the dominant alliance leader ignored the current situation. eye! There are covetous eyes everywhere! And still coveted. Among them, there are even some top questioners. Now the situation is very clear. Everyone already knows that the leader of the dominant alliance has always held a strange treasure, a treasure closely related to the fan world. Even if you get this treasure, you can peep into the mystery of the whole fan world, and even leave the fan world. This is the common wish and the biggest goal of all fans! Get out of the fan world! Therefore, they are bound to win this treasure! Whoosh, whoosh. At this time, beside the leader of the dominant alliance and Lei Dao, there were many Taoist figures, all of whom were questioners, even some top questioners. Just now they were all watching, but now they can''t bear it one by one. Even the most precious treasures in the fan world have appeared. Can they stand it? "What do you want to do? This is a matter between my ruling alliance and the Dragon Alliance. Do you want to intervene in my ruling alliance?" The leader of the master league looked at the figures around him coldly. If it was before, he really didn''t care about these people. In the fan world, who dares to fight against the dominant alliance? But now, at this time, it is intriguing. They want to step in? "Hey, hey, you are so domineering to dominate the league. You have treasures that can leave the fan world or understand the mysteries of the fan world. How many years have you been hiding them? You three old turtles can really bear it. You haven''t exposed any news for so many years. If Lei Meng Lord didn''t appear this time, I''m afraid you wouldn''t expose the strange treasures of the fan world "Right?" "Hahaha, how many years have you three old turtles been in the world of mysteries? At least 100 billion years. You''ve been in the world of mysteries since the beginning of the new millennium, and you haven''t been crazy yet. We thought you had some special ways to stay awake. Now it seems that you always have the most precious treasure in the world of mysteries. You can secretly study the most precious treasure in the world of mysteries, and even hope to get out of the world of mysteries. Such a strange treasure, you It''s admirable that we haven''t leaked any information! " "It''s a pity that you are on the verge of success in the end, and you won''t be cheaper, Lei Meng Lord?" "Tell the mystery of the strange treasure in the fan world, otherwise, you want to get the strange treasure from Lei Meng Lord. It''s wishful thinking!" These top questioners may have been afraid of dominating the alliance in the past. But now? Not necessarily. Who cares about the threat of dominating the alliance when it involves strange treasures in the fan world and even whether they can break away from the fan world? Moreover, they are also very excited. Instead of trying to fight Lei Dao, they secretly protect Lei Dao. The master league doesn''t tell them the exact news and secrets about the strange treasure in the fan world. They won''t let the master league do it. "You... Confused, I can''t recapture the treasure. When Lei Dao recovers, with his strength just now, who can control him without the treasure? You won''t want to get the treasure at that time." The leader of the dominant alliance is very angry. He can''t wait to slap the top questioners who are in the way, but he still keeps his mind. At this time, he can''t do it. Otherwise, if he is restrained by these top questioners, Lei Dao will get enough breathing time. "Hahaha, even if the leader of Lei Meng gets a treasure, it''s better than if you dominate the league. You haven''t revealed any news for 100 billion years. You hide a treasure and study it secretly? I think the leader of Lei Meng is good. The leader of Lei Meng is not as mean as you people. If the leader of Lei Meng can study anything, maybe we can get rid of it The sea has returned to the Ming boundary. " "Yes, you dominate the league is also a waste. Have you found the mystery of the fan world after you have obtained the treasure for more than 100 billion years? Can you leave the fan world? You can''t understand it yourself, but you don''t contribute to study it together. Damn it!" "Yes, either open the mystery, or wait for Lei Meng Lord to recover. At that time, with the help of strange treasure, you may be able to leave the fan world. You can choose by yourself." How can the leader of the master league choose? Exotic treasure! For 100 billion years, they have been separated and never fully integrated. Their three major allies are afraid and wary of each other. How do they know the secret of the treasure after integration? So, what else can they choose? "Do it!" The next moment, the leader of the master league and the other four top players of the Master League also started to fight together. The ruling alliance is in the fan world. Have you ever been afraid of other forces? I just don''t want to waste time on these top questioners, but now it seems that it''s impossible not to waste time. If these top questioners are not sent away, they will not be able to regain the treasure from Lei Dao. "Boom." Suddenly, the war broke out again. The questioners who dominated the League suddenly became angry, which also made other questioners angry. In particular, these top questioners, who have been suppressed by the dominant Alliance for so long, are still so strong about the strange treasures in the fan world. Do they really think they are soft persimmons? Therefore, several top questioners no longer hesitated and immediately welcomed them. War! Crazy war! The whole fan world has fallen into chaos and war. No one expected that things would turn out like this. At this time, no one even paid attention to leidao. In this chaotic situation, either go or join the battle group. "This is the heart!" I don''t know how long it took. Lei daomeng opened his eyes. "Shua". Thunder Dao''s eyes were extremely sharp and swept through the chaotic crowd. "Those who gain the Tao help more, while those who lose the Tao help less. In this evil world, there are also people of truth, goodness and beauty, and the devil is raging, but if there is resistance, kindness will also appear." Ray Dao showed a smile between the corners of his mouth. He saw those top questioners, strange top questioners, who were preventing the questioners who dominated the alliance, protecting him. Maybe these people have some other purposes. But we can''t hide the goodness in their hearts. Maybe they just have a good heart. I don''t know how much better than those heinous people who dominate the league. At this moment, Lei Dao was satisfied and gratified. Everything he did before seems to be worth it! Of course, the situation is still tense. The dominant alliance is worthy of being the dominant alliance. It is the oldest, most mysterious and most powerful force in the fan world. Even with the help of other top questioners, the dominant alliance has great advantages. But that''s it! "Buzz". At the next moment, a huge domain appeared on Lei Dao''s head. The vast virtual shadow of the domain seemed to be more and more solid and even more powerful! "It''s over!" Boom. The domain world, falling in a mighty manner, has come again! Chapter 951 "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. My strange treasure and my strange treasure are in hand. The whole fan world belongs to me. I hope to become a real questioner and even the ancestor..." The leader of the ruling alliance looked crazy, as if he was hysterical. He couldn''t accept his failure. Clearly has seen the dawn, and even the victory is in hand. How can you come back with a disastrous defeat at once? Even, it is so miserable that life and death are not controlled by themselves. Lei Dao''s internal domain is no longer 55 times, but 57 times! It is much stronger than before, and there are no strange treasures in the fan world. It is not difficult to suppress these dozens of questioners and even suppress the five top questioners who dominate the league. Even, it''s quite easy. "Relying on the treasure, I want to dominate the fan world and achieve the ancestor?" Lei Dao sneered. Evil is evil, and evil is often accompanied by greed. The leader of the ruling alliance is not only evil, but also greedy. Relying on the treasure to achieve the ancestor is tantamount to a fool''s dream. From ancient times to now, Lei Dao has never heard of in countless eras. Who can rely on a treasure to become a saint or ancestor. Even if it is a treasure used by the ancestors, so what? To become an ancestor, we must always rely on ourselves! Obviously, many people have been completely lost in the fan world. They are completely immersed in the endless resources in the world of mystery. It seems that any resources are readily available. Even the practice seems to be simpler, and so many questioners have been born. Lei Dao once thought that as long as he left the fan world, these people would soon be able to rebuild their accomplishments in the Ming world, but now it seems that Lei Dao takes it for granted and is too optimistic. Real practice is always different. There is no practice that can be copied. To practice in the Ming world is to practice step by step and down-to-earth. Want to take a shortcut? It''s impossible! Perhaps, if these people leave the fan world and return to the Ming world again, they may collapse and become waste under the mental gap. After all, they were the big masters, questioners and even top questioners in the fan world. What if I go back to the Ming world? Suddenly fall into the abyss and become an ordinary master or even a great respect. The gap of this mentality is so huge that even the top questioner may not be able to resist. "Maybe it''s not a good thing for you to leave the fan world..." Thunder whispered. However, this matter is still far away from him. He doesn''t even know whether he can leave the fan world. He has to solve the immediate problem and the problem of dominating the alliance first. "Bang bang". At this time, Lei Dao didn''t keep his hand. Fifty seven times the domain boundary, crazy rolling. Dozens of people who dominate the league have been crushed by the domain boundary of Lei Dao and have no resistance. As for those masters and big masters, Lei Dao has finally saved his life and will be carefully screened in the future. Although the master league has committed heinous crimes and is full of evil, there are some people who have not entered the Master League for a long time and still maintain good deeds. Lei Dao is also willing to use time to screen them. But those who asked me were welcome. They can become questioners. They are all domineering in the master league. They have long been deeply rooted in evil. In other words, if there is no help, thunder will not let these people go. Finally, dozens of questioners died. There are only five top questioners left. The five top questioners are all very pale now. Without dozens of questioners to resist them, they will have to bear the heavy pressure of Thunder Road 57 times the domain! How can they withstand such terrible pressure? "Ah..." Finally, the first top questioner collapsed. Lei Dao saw the "ancestor''s road" on the other side''s head break up, and then the top questioner turned into powder in an instant. "Hmm? This energy... Doesn''t seem to be as strong as expected?" Thunder frowned. In fact, he has long found that even if the mystery world is very realistic, in fact, Lei Dao''s internal domain can isolate the mystery world to some extent. Although he can''t be completely isolated, he is still in the fan world and is affected by the fan world, but leidao can resist some of the influence. For example, he uses the inner domain to kill the enemy. In fact, after the enemy dies, the energy will dissipate in the inner domain. Although ray Dao can''t use this energy, he can feel the intensity of this energy. The energy intensity of just dozens of questioners and now this top questioner after death is very poor. There are few big masters. It''s all the energy level of the dominant level. Can''t this explain the problem? Big problem! The whole fan world is an illusory world. Lei daoleng snorted: "you have been trapped in the fan world since the beginning of the era. At that time, you were just the master? After 100 billion years, you are still just the master. You are trapped in the fan world and have no promotion at all. Even if you leave the fan world, you can''t become a questioner all your life." Lei Dao shook his head, and then added the strength of the general internal boundary to suppress again. "Bang bang". Finally, there was only one leader left among the five questioners. He''s still supporting himself. Of course, this is also leidao''s intention. Leidao wants the leader of the dominating alliance to see the collapse of his dominating alliance, the earth shaking changes of the whole fan world, and the transformation of the whole fan world by leidao, so that the fan world can become a beautiful world of truth, goodness and beauty in his mind! "I have failed. I have been practicing hard for hundreds of millions of years and planning for hundreds of millions of years. However, without me, you will never want to leave the fan world and know the use of strange treasures in the fan world all your life. Ha ha..." The leader of the dominant alliance looked cold and even ridiculed. However, behind the mockery is the endless regret of the leader of the ruling alliance. He even got the treasure of the fan world. Why is it a little less? "Don''t want to leave the fan world all your life?" Lei Dao sneered: "if you know, you still need to stay in the fan world? At this time, you still don''t want to tell the truth. Just, I wanted to save your life and let you see the changes in the fan world. Now it seems that it doesn''t work to suppress you. In that case, let''s..." The smile on the leader''s face suddenly solidified. "Wait, you can''t kill me. Once I die, you''ll never find out what that treasure is. How dare you kill me?" The leader of the ruling alliance seemed unable to believe his eyes. Is there such a person? It''s a treasure in the world of fans, but he has been thinking about it for hundreds of millions of years. How can Lei Dao kill him before he knows the treasures in the world of fans? Isn''t Lei Dao worried that he can''t leave the fan world? However, ray Dao doesn''t seem to play cards according to common sense. He won''t be threatened by the leader of the ruling alliance. The treasures have come into his hands. Can he still study the specific function of the treasures? What''s more, Lei Dao has vaguely understood the situation of the lost world. Now he doesn''t have to keep the scourge of dominating the alliance leader at all. Therefore, the master of the alliance can only die! Poof. At the next moment, the body of the leader of the dream alliance turned into a piece of powder. Without even uttering a scream, he was crushed into powder by the power of Lei Dao''s internal domain. It''s falling! The top questioner, one of the founders of the dominant League and the strongest top questioner in the whole fan world, died in the hands of Lei Dao, even so unwilling. But what''s the use of being unwilling? It''s dead after all! You can''t make waves anymore. Everything in the future has nothing to do with the leader of the alliance. At this moment, even the top questioners around who helped leidao block the dominant alliance were slightly awed in their hearts. In fact, the leader of the dominant alliance is right. Ray way, it''s more dangerous than dominating the alliance! After all, Lei Dao destroyed the dominant alliance with his own strength, and also mastered the strange treasure in the fan world in the hands of the leader of the dominant alliance. Now the strong people in the whole fan world are probably not Lei Dao''s opponent. Thunder road is like a sharp blade hanging over their heads. Who dares to be presumptuous? However, there are still some benefits. That is, thunder road is different from the dominant alliance. It seems that Lei Dao is more open and aboveboard. To put it simply, he is a little "honest". Although many people feel that they can''t be too honest, otherwise they will easily suffer losses. But even the wicked and evil minded people are willing to deal with honest people. Because rest assured! At this time, everyone''s eyes were on Lei Dao. Lei Dao glanced and said calmly, "do you want the mysterious treasure in Lei''s hand?" He can naturally feel the covetous and snooping color in these eyes. However, these top questioners quickly shook their heads and said, "if you say you don''t want it, it must be a lie. Who doesn''t want it? However, we are not opponents of Lei master, and we don''t dare to rob. Now we have only one request. I hope Lei master will take us when he can leave the world of mystery." This is their only request. They don''t want to fight for hegemony in the fan world. It''s an illusory world, an unreal world. What''s the use of fighting for hegemony? They can become overlords in a small world or a big world. There''s no point in staying in the fan world. They just want to leave! "Leave the fan world? No problem. As long as Lei can open the fan world, he will let you leave. However, the future order of the fan world needs to be changed. The matter of dominating the league can''t happen again, do you understand?" "Yes, we all understand. A harmonious, sincere and beautiful world is what we all hope to see. No one wants to dominate the league. Don''t worry, we''ll clean up the rules and make the fan world develop in a better direction in the future." Lei Dao nodded. Everything was difficult at the beginning. The fan world has been like this for so many years. If you want to purge it, you have to purge it slowly and change it slowly. All this takes time. It also takes time for Lei Dao to study the treasures of the fan world, the black coffin and how to leave the fan world. Chapter 952 Thunder disappeared and left the ruling alliance. Of course, the current ruling alliance has become a ruin. Except for a few masters or great masters who were "screened" by Lei Dao, all other members of the master league fell, resulting in the complete disappearance of the whole Master League. Looking at the ruins in front of us, the remaining top questioners looked at each other. What did they do just now? It seems that... Is a great event! "Dominate the alliance, is it our destruction?" "It should be our credit, but is this a good thing or a bad thing? The master alliance has been destroyed, but there is an additional thunder Master, and the thunder Master seems to be different from the practitioners we met before." "Master Lei is a man with great ambition. He wants to change the whole world. He is an idealist. Since he is an idealist, we will help him change the world. Anyway, it''s just an illusory world. Haven''t you seen what happened in the fan world before?" "If you see clearly, how can you not see clearly? This world is an illusory world. The dominant alliance took the initiative to use the strange treasure of the fan world. The whole fan world almost collapsed and completely exposed the reality of the fan world. It turns out that we really live in an illusory world for hundreds of billions of years..." These top questioners were silent one by one. In the past, they just guessed that the fan world was illusory, but in fact, they also held a little luck in their hearts. I hope the fan world is the real world. In this way, their practice is true and their strength is true. Even if one day, back to the Ming world, it can become a top existence. Even if you don''t return to the Ming world, it doesn''t matter. If you can practice in such a unique environment as the fan world and finally become the ancestor, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds? After all, there are some rumors in the fan world. Once you can achieve the ancestor, you can automatically get out of the maze. This is a word of mouth "misunderstanding". Now I think it''s just a good wish from the bottom of the hearts of many practitioners who fall into the fan world, a wish that can''t be fulfilled at all. In an illusory world, everything is illusory. How can we achieve our ancestors? It''s just wishful thinking! However, now well, once extravagant hopes have been completely dashed, but they have ushered in a new hope, that is leidao! Although the top questioners feel that it is too idealistic to change the whole fan world and create a world of truth, goodness and beauty, harmony and everyone''s beauty. But in such an illusory world as fan world, it is not impossible. Anything is possible! Therefore, as the matter of dominating the alliance slowly came to an end, the atmosphere of the whole fan world was also one of the whole. No matter what forces or practitioners seemed to release the "goodness" in their hearts. It''s really like a beautiful world where people get along well. Of course, ray Dao can''t see all this for the time being. He returned to Lei Meng and directly entered the secret room. He didn''t even see Master Yao Xin. "Buzz". In the chamber of secrets, Lei Dao''s consciousness suddenly immersed in the inner domain. In his body, there was a black coffin floating quietly in the void. Around the black coffin, there was the power of the domain to suppress it. "Xiao Hei, how''s it going?" Ray Dao directly began to communicate with Xiao Hei. However, now Xiaohei seems to have no response. I don''t know if he is trying to suppress the mysterious treasure. Now Lei Dao is most concerned about the strange treasure in the fan world. He worried that there would be some unpredictable changes between the strange treasure in the fan world and the black coffin? I don''t know how long later, Xiaohei''s voice rang: "master, I have recovered. The energy of this immortal pearl is really terrible. It was not easy to be absorbed by the black coffin." "Wait, the immortal origin bead is absorbed by the black coffin? That''s the strange treasure of the fan world. After being absorbed by the black coffin, how can I master the mystery of the fan world and leave the fan world?" Lei Dao was surprised. What he values is this mysterious treasure. "Master, the immortal origin bead is combined with the black coffin. It can not only let the master freely control the black coffin, but also the treasure is still there. It does not affect the master''s understanding." "It doesn''t affect enlightenment. Is the treasure still there?" Lei Dao felt a move in his heart, so he immediately asked Xiao Hei to open the black coffin. "Master, you can open the black coffin yourself. You can try to refine the black coffin now." "Refining black coffin?" Lei Dao looked a little dignified. This black coffin is amazing! Ray Dao knew this long ago. However, Lei Dao couldn''t control such a magical black coffin freely. Every time he controlled the black coffin, he actually relied on Xiao Hei. Now, Xiao Hei said he could refine the black coffin? This made Lei Dao puzzled and even vaguely excited. So, according to Xiao Hei''s instructions, Lei Dao gradually infiltrated the power of the domain into the black coffin, and began to brand his mark in the black coffin with his own consciousness. Only by branding his mark, Lei Dao can be regarded as refining the black coffin. After all, this black coffin is also a treasure that needs refining. Boom. At the next moment, thunder roared in his mind. His consciousness extended into the black coffin. This time, it was different from before. Lei Dao''s consciousness could not enter the black coffin at all. But this time, the integration of the strange treasure in the fan world and the black coffin seems to make the black coffin more "perfect", restore some of its previous functions, and even refine Lei Dao. When Lei Dao''s consciousness extended into the black coffin, he began to brand his consciousness in the black coffin according to the refining method given by Xiao Hei. This time, obviously different from before, ray Dao''s progress is very smooth. In his mind, pictures quickly emerged. This picture is the "history" of the black coffin. The black coffin seems to be made of special materials. It was made by a variety of extremely mysterious means, but who made it, even Lei Dao doesn''t know. After all, refining the black coffin can only see a little information of the black coffin, which is also the "self-contained" information of the black coffin, but the information "recorded" by a little dark and hazy consciousness. But in fact, the black coffin cannot be conscious. Even if it is born, it will be erased. However, after being erased, these pictures will still be branded in the black coffin. As long as anyone can refine them in the future, he can get these pictures. Xiao Hei is barely the consciousness of the black coffin. But I don''t know how many generations of consciousness it is. Moreover, Xiao Hei''s consciousness seems different. It seems that he was born together with the body in the black coffin and the black coffin, which is not the complete consciousness of the black coffin. Once Lei Dao refines the black coffin, he can actually replace Xiao Hei. However, Xiao Hei can still parasitize in the black coffin. Even, one day, Xiao Hei can become a real creature with the help of Lei Dao! This may be Xiaohei''s dream all his life. Into real life! Therefore, this is the reason why Xiaohei let leidao refine the black coffin, that is, he hopes to liberate Xiaohei one day. Of course, there is no conflict with leidao, but it can enhance leidao''s strength. It''s not difficult to help Xiaohei transform into real life when he has strength in the future. Next, there was no picture in Lei Dao''s mind. It seemed that he was immersed for a long time. Boom. Suddenly one day, Lei Dao felt that his consciousness was shaking. It seemed that something big was going to happen. Then, Lei Dao "saw" that its noumenon, that is, the black coffin itself, seemed to be suddenly filled with a great body by a great being. The body was put in a black coffin. Then, the black coffin seemed to break some kind of shackle, some barrier, and came to a strange world. "The black coffin is not in the Ming world, not even in the dark world, not in the ancient world?" Ray Dao regained consciousness. His heart was incomparably shocked, even if he only accepted a little memory of the black coffin and saw some fragmented pictures, it could make Lei Dao guess the origin of the black coffin. The black coffin is not from the Ming Dynasty! Where did the black coffin come from? As Lei Dao knows at present, the whole world is a trinity of bright world, dark world and ancient continent. It should be connected with each other to form a whole. Look at every era catastrophe, you can actually know. Every era catastrophe swept the Ming world, the dark world and the ancient continent, and no one could escape. It is useless to hide in the Ming world, the ancient continent, or the dark world. When the era disaster came, it all turned to ashes. Then, waiting for a long time, it is a new era, and new life is born in the Ming and ancient continents. The dark world is like a bridge between the bright world and the ancient continent. But in addition, there are other worlds, ray Dao is not clear. Not only Lei Dao is not clear, but also the ancestors and saints are not clear. Many people think that this is the whole world. But now, ray Dao got a little memory left over from the black coffin and some fragmented pictures. He was vaguely aware that the origin of the black coffin was extraordinary. This black coffin is not from the Ming and ancient continents. Even before, leidao thought that the body in the black coffin should be the ancestor. But now it seems wrong, very wrong. The body in the black coffin is not the ancestor. It may be a great life from outside the Ming world! It''s just that it''s not the ancestor, it''s an alien life. Why was it packed in such a coffin for so long? Moreover, for so many eras, the ancestors did not find it? Or is it just this era that was thrown into the Ming world? Ray road is not clear. He couldn''t get the answer from the black coffin, and Xiao Hei couldn''t give him the answer. But he didn''t get nothing. "This black coffin is terrible!" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up and his eyes flickered slightly. This time, the biggest harvest may be the black coffin. Chapter 953 "Black coffin..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. His mind had been taken back from the black coffin, but his eyes were fixed on the black coffin, especially the body in the black coffin. It was indeed a corpse, but the function of the black coffin was to "revive" the corpse. Of course, it is not a simple resurrection. In fact, the corpse is a corpse. It has died and will always die. Even if there is consciousness again, it will also die. Even if resurrected, it is not the former owner of the body. In fact, according to Lei Dao''s speculation, the function of the black coffin should be "refining the corpse". The corpse was so dead that it even had a trace of breaking power. Yes, it''s the breaking power of the era catastrophe. I don''t know how many eras the black coffin has experienced, but it can make the dead have the power of destruction, which has a faint attribute of destruction. This is terrible. Ordinary corpses, even those of the ancestors, should not be able to withstand the force of destruction. After all, under the devastation of the power of destruction, the ancestors will disappear and fall completely, not to mention just a corpse? However, this corpse can withstand the erosion of the era catastrophe, and absorb and use the power of destruction bit by bit. It must have something to do with the protection of the black coffin. Otherwise, a corpse alone will certainly not be able to resist the mighty era catastrophe and destruction. With the black coffin to block most of the breaking power, and then let the body slowly absorb the breaking power, so as to degenerate and "resurrect" one day. How terrible should it be? "Xiao Hei, how long have you been conscious?" Thunder asked Xiao Hei. "Master, I can''t remember clearly. Maybe one era or several eras, my memory is very chaotic. I should have generated consciousness, and then the era catastrophe destroyed my consciousness, and then generated consciousness. Over time, I don''t know who I am..." Xiao Hei is also very wronged and confused. It is just a very vague consciousness of the birth of the black coffin and the corpse. In fact, it is very weak and can''t even carry the era disaster. If the black coffin really existed for a long time, maybe several eras, or even longer, it might be a big trouble. No one can guarantee when the body in the black coffin will come back to life. "The safest way is to destroy the body, but... I can''t!" Ray Doyle shook his head. Even if he refined the black coffin, he could not destroy the body. Very simple, this black coffin has two layers. The first layer is an ordinary black coffin. The second floor seems to be an independent space, even the refining black coffin can''t control. The body, lying in the second layer of black coffin, quietly "lying", no one knows when it will be resurrected, or what it will look like after resurrection. "If it''s an alien life, it''s too big to throw the alien body into the Ming world and refine the body with the destructive power of the era robbery. Maybe what he wants to refine must not be as simple as the ancestor level..." Thunder frowned. It''s getting more and more complicated. The black coffin, corpse, alien life and so on are in a mess. The key is that Lei Dao still can''t know the context of these things, and even the whole thing seems to be in a fog. More importantly, why is the black coffin associated with the strange treasure in the fan world? It is precisely because of the mysterious treasure that leidao can refine the black coffin and know so many secrets of the black coffin. This mysterious treasure, just like the "power" of the black coffin, provides a steady stream of power for the black coffin. As long as ray Dao wants, he can use the black coffin to suppress anyone. Even, ancestor! Lei Dao didn''t try, but he felt that the black coffin could have a try. At this time, the black coffin was no longer the black coffin it used to be. The strange treasure in the fan world gave the black coffin "power" and turned it into a real treasure. And it''s an alien treasure! "According to this guess, the only thing that can move the black coffin is the treasure of the other world. So, the treasure of the lost world is actually the treasure of the other world? And the treasure of the lost world is closely related to the lost world. The whole lost world is the treasure of the other world or the remnant of the life of the other world?" Lei Dao had a general guess in his mind. "Buzz". Lei Dao waved, and a piece of transparent crystal appeared in his hand, which was the mysterious treasure that dominated the League before. This strange treasure is full of energy at a glance, and the energy is very terrible. Holding it in his hand, ray Dalton had a feeling connected with the mystery world. He immediately withdrew the inner world, which was more obvious. It''s like he can really control the fan world! This is still in the absence of refining. When the leader of the alliance was in control, he was able to suppress Lei Dao''s internal domain and even force Lei Dao to a desperate situation. Leidao slowly closed his eyes. There is no need to refine this strange treasure. There is no refining at all. Lei Dao closed his eyes and carefully felt this strange treasure. Boom. Sure enough, in Lei Dao''s mind, a terrible beast like a giant wolf appeared, blocking out the sky and the sun, lying across the void of the Ming world, roaring up to the sky, as if it could devour everything. Of course, only this picture. "This strange treasure is not a treasure, but... The core! The core of a powerful alien life, or can be understood as the heart?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. In fact, he had already speculated in his heart. If the fans are the heart and the essence and power of all the life of the universe, then what is the fan world? Is it a body of alien life? No, it doesn''t look like it. Everything in the fan world is illusory and false. How can it be the body of an alien life? Then there is only one possibility. The whole mystery world is actually the "obsession" of alien life. Simply put, it''s an idea. This is the world formed by an idea after the death of alien life. Originally, there was no energy support, so it will dissipate sooner or later. However, alien life still has a heart. It''s this mysterious treasure. With the existence of this mysterious treasure, the idea of alien life can be supported, and then form the mysterious world. Even the mysterious corridor in the Ming world is probably formed by some diffusion ideas after the death of alien life, but there is no support of heart energy, so it can''t trap practitioners. But if ray Dao''s guess is true, this alien life will be very terrible. After death, thoughts can form a huge world and even trap the top questioners. How terrible is this? If the mystery world is also related to alien life, and the black coffin is also an alien treasure, it makes sense that the mystery world alien treasure is combined with the black coffin. Perhaps, both of them come from the same place. "If I accept this heart, will the fan world collapse?" Thunder suddenly raised his head, and he was ready to have a try. Whoosh. Lei Dao flew out of the chamber of secrets and came to the void outside Lei Meng. Now people pay attention to Lei Meng all the time, especially Lei Dao, the new first questioner in the fan world, and even the overlord of the whole fan world. Who doesn''t pay attention? Lei Dao received a lot of attention. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Is that Leimeng master?" "The leader of Lei Meng has received the strange treasure of the fan world. It seems that he did not understand anything in the hands of the leader of the fan world, but it is closely related to the fan world. Can the leader of Lei Meng understand something and even take us out of the fan world?" "I don''t know. After all, the strange treasure in the fan world has been in the hands of the alliance leader for so many years. What''s the result? I haven''t understood anything, and I can''t leave the fan world. Even if Lei Meng leader gets the strange treasure in the fan world again, it can''t be understood thoroughly in a short time, let alone take us out of the fan world." "Hahaha, that''s not necessarily true. What talent is the leader of the league? He''s just the leader before he falls into the fan world. But what about the leader of Lei Meng? He''s the real top questioner in the Ming world. There''s a huge difference between the two talents. Maybe the leader of Lei Meng can understand the strange treasures in the fan world in a short time?" Many people actually have a glimmer of expectation. Many people have put their hope on Lei Dao since they know the strange treasure in the fan world. Even if they can''t get the treasure, they also want to leave the fan world. Lei Dao didn''t care about the eyes around him. He just came to try and confirm his guess. "Buzz". A mysterious treasure appeared in Lei Dao''s hand, which is suspected to be the treasure of the heart of alien life. As soon as the strange treasure appears, it echoes with the surrounding fan world. Lei Dao can easily mobilize everything in the fan world to suppress everyone in the fan world. Even without any effort. Ray Dao knows that all this is actually false. Being suppressed in the fan world is actually just magic. But if you can''t get rid of illusion, it''s no different from reality. That''s the power of the fan world. Here, the questioner is the questioner. The top questioner can even easily crush the questioner in the Ming world. As long as he can''t get rid of magic, he will be limited by the mystery world. "Take it!" The next moment, Lei Dao threw the lost treasure into the black coffin. At this moment, the strange treasure in the fan world was completely isolated, and the black coffin had the ability to isolate the strange treasure. Moreover, ray Dao still controls the black coffin to isolate the exotic treasure. Click. Around the fan world, cracks began to appear. The whole world was like a mirror. It began to break, and it happened everywhere in the whole fan world. "What''s going on?" "The fan world seems to be collapsing." "The mystery world collapsed? So we can all go back to the Ming world?" "Hahaha, I can even feel the power of the Ming world..." Many people are ecstatic. The lost world is like a cage, which firmly traps them. Their dream is to get out of the fan world. Now, there seems to be hope? However, Lei Dao frowned and instantly took the strange treasure out of the black coffin. All that had just happened seemed to have never happened. But everyone''s eyes are very fanatical looking at the figure in the void. Even the stupidest people know that the changes in the fan world just now must be closely related to Lei Dao. Chapter 954 Whoosh. At this time, many top questioners have been alerted. There are many questioners in the whole fan world, but in fact, there are only a dozen who can reach the top. Lei Dao killed several in the master league, leaving only a few top questioners. They all sensed the movement here and immediately flew out. "Lord Lei Meng, what''s going on?" "Lord Lei Meng, you... Can you really take us out of the fan world?" "Strange treasure in the mysterious world, have you understood it?" The top questioners were excited. Perhaps the other masters are not real, but they are the top questioners, regardless of whether they are the top questioners in the fan world, but the questioner is the questioner. They can clearly feel the changes just now. The power of the Ming world! They feel the power of the Ming world. What a long lost power is this? They will never forget it all their life, so they decided that leidao must have found a way to leave the fan world. Lei Dao looked at these top questioners, even the masters and masters in the distance. They all stared at Lei Dao eagerly, with a trace of desire in their eyes. In fact, just now, Lei Dao already knew that it was easy for him to leave the fan world. Because the mystical world is not a treasure, it is just the idea of a powerful alien life. What supports the operation of this idea is the mystical treasure in his hand, that is, the energy core or heart of alien life. As long as he withdraws from the heart and isolates the heart forever, the mystery will break down and he will collapse. It''s just, can these people really leave the fan world? Lei Dao also wavered in his heart. "You ask yourself, do you really want to leave the fan world?" Lei Dao didn''t respond directly, but said faintly. "Hmm? Lord Lei Meng, what do you mean? We really want to leave the Ming world. After all, we have been trapped in the fan world for so many years..." Top questioners are eager. "Really? It''s easy to leave the fan world. Lei can send you away at any time, but you must be ready first. In the fan world, who will start first?" The meaning of Lei Dao''s words confused everyone. What''s the meaning of this? Do you want to try first to determine your qualification to leave? Several top questioners looked at each other. They are all the top questioners in the current fan world. They are on the top of the fan world. They are also the most urgent, hoping to leave the fan world. Because they know that they can''t be the ancestors in the fan world. Only by leaving the fan world can we achieve our ancestors. Otherwise, when the era disaster comes, they will all turn into ashes. "OK, I''ll try." One of the top questioners stood up. He is the top questioner second only to the three leaders of the dominant League. He is very old, and he is also very eager to leave the fan world. Lei Dao nodded and said, "yes, as long as you want to leave the fan world after experience, it''s as you wish." After that, Lei Dao held the mysterious treasure in his hand, and then gently pointed to the top questioner. "Buzz". The next moment, the top questioner felt as if he had been stripped of his body for many years. No, not only the years, but also his cultivation and strength. He was the top questioner, but with the guidance of Lei Dao, the ancestor''s Road on his head suddenly regressed, not collapsed, but regressed, as if time had regressed and completely disappeared. Then he became the master. But this is not over yet. He retreated all the way from the great master to the master until he became an ordinary master. "You... What did you do to me?" The top questioner was so frightened that he even trembled all over. He''s a top questioner! And now? Just ordinary people dominate. How huge is such a gap? This is all under the finger of Lei Dao, and it suddenly becomes like this. The ancestor can''t do this ability, can he? Therefore, countless people looked at Lei Dao in horror and didn''t know why Lei Dao did this. Lei Dao''s eyes were calm. He said faintly, "in the Ming world, Lei Mou is the master now. One word of life and one word of death are not empty words. Even if the ancestor did it, Lei Mou can do it in the fan world." Boom. Leidao''s voice fell and everyone was shocked. What the ancestor can''t do, can Lei Dao do it in the fan world? Especially the top questioner just now, suddenly his cultivation retreated and became an ordinary master, which further confirmed Lei Dao''s words. Even the ancestors could not do it, but Lei Dao really did it, and it seemed effortless. In fact, at the moment when Lei Dao grasped the strange treasure in the fan world, he already understood that he really became the overlord of the fan world, or he controlled the fan world and became the Lord of the fan world! It''s that simple to be the master of the mystery world. The former leader of the alliance has also become the leader of the fan world, and can even mobilize the power of the whole fan world. Unfortunately, Lei Dao took away the strange treasure in the fan world with a black coffin. Otherwise, Lei Dao may have to be killed by the leader of the dominant alliance. This is the world of mystery! Although it is only an illusory world, it is a very powerful illusory world. Perhaps, no one can break the mystery world except the ancestors. "We have nothing to do with you becoming the leader of the fan world. We just want to leave the fan world. Master Lei, can you let us leave the fan world?" Although some masters were afraid, they still spoke loudly. Yes, it doesn''t seem to conflict that Lei Dao becomes the master of the fan world and doesn''t let them leave. However, Lei Dao pointed to the top questioner just now and said lightly, "of course you can leave. As long as you can reform and become a good practitioner in the fan world, Lei will let you leave. But once you leave, your cultivation will immediately return to the point before falling into the fan world." "In other words, everything you get in the fan world is just a dream. It''s all false. When you leave the fan world and return to the Ming world, are you sure you can bear such a psychological gap and blow?" This is ray Dao''s real intention. Drop! The gap between the fan world and the Ming world! At this moment, everyone understood, especially the top questioner just now. He retreated into an ordinary master, which almost drove him crazy. This is the top questioner he achieved after countless years of hard cultivation in the Ming Dynasty. Although they are illusory, he paid a lot of effort. At this moment, it will wipe out his millions of years of hard work. How cruel is it? "Why?" The top questioner murmured in a low voice. He can''t accept this reality, but this is the reality. He wanted to return to the Ming world with all his heart, but when he returned to the Ming world, was it really what he dreamed of? Not necessarily! For a moment, the whole fan world was silent. Everyone seems to have thought of this. Even if some people had such an idea before, they still thought it was a fantasy. How can they live in a false world? Practice, can there be false? But after leidao''s words and leidao''s actual actions, many people understand that perhaps this is the truth. Otherwise, even the ancestor can''t make a top questioner retreat to the level of ordinary domination, let alone Lei Dao? Only when his cultivation is false can Lei Dao do this. "Can I recover my accomplishments?" Asked the top questioner. "Of course, as you wish." As soon as Lei Dao waved his hand, he directly promoted the strength of this top questioner, from ordinary master to big master, top big master, questioner and even the last top questioner. Such a recovery makes the mood of the top questioners more complicated. However, such promotion also makes everyone understand that everything Lei Dao said just now is true and absolutely true. One thought of life and one thought of death, thunder is omnipotent in the fan world. In fact, many masters are also considering whether to leave or not. Some people don''t get stuck in the world for a long time. They don''t think it has any impact. Like Yao Xin, or Lei Dao. Lei Dao himself is the master. Lei Dao himself is also the top questioner. Even if he leaves the fan world and returns to the Ming world, it will not have any impact. But others are different. Many people are different. "Lord Lei Meng, you took away the strange treasure of the fan world. Can the fan world continue?" Suddenly, one of the top questioners asked. This matter concerns their fundamental! "If I take away the secret world treasure, the secret world will not be able to maintain. However, I have the inner world, which is also vast. I can move you all into my inner world, so that I can place the secret world treasure in the inner world, and the secret world will exist all the time." Ray Dao knows what the other party means. The other party obviously wants to stay in the fan world, but he is afraid that if he loses the strange treasure of the fan world, the fan world will collapse. That is too cruel for them, which is equivalent to the collapse of heaven and earth. Many practitioners who want to stay in the fan world have a slight chill in their hearts. Moved into the internal domain by Lei Dao, isn''t it tied to Lei Dao? In the fan world, Lei Dao''s thoughts of life and death are the Supreme Master. Even the ancestors can''t compare with Lei Dao''s authority in the fan world. Is there really no worry about such a knife hanging on your head? "If you are willing to stay in the fan world, Lei will create a world of truth, goodness and beauty in which everyone can live in harmony and have a good heart. No one can threaten you. You can practice meditation and talk about Tao. Maybe everything in the fan world is illusory, but your perception will not be illusory. Maybe one day, someone can find another way Become the ancestor. " Of course, how difficult is it to find another way to become the ancestor? No one will believe it, but some people will still be willing to stay in the fan world. I would rather live in a false world and maintain my false life. Because the Ming world may be more cruel than the fan world! "What if you don''t want to stay?" "It''s easy not to stay. Lei will deprive you of all the accomplishments and strength you have gained in the fan world. Wait until you slowly adapt to your mentality, and then choose the opportunity to let you return to the Ming world." This is also a way for these mystical practitioners to live. For a time, many people were silent and measuring, while Lei Dao shook his head and returned directly to Lei Meng. Anyway, the two roads, either stay or leave, are up to them to choose. Leidao won''t interfere too much. However, ray Dao believes that more people may choose to stay in the fan world. Not everyone can bear the huge psychological gap. Even Lei Dao even wavered in his heart when he had just realized the supreme authority of "one thought of life and one thought of death". Even the ancestor can''t do this. He can do it in the fan world. If life is like this, what do you want? It''s better to have been in the fan world and become his supreme master. What''s the pity to spend this era? Chapter 955 "No, true is true, false is false. What''s the point of living and dreaming of death in the fan world and mastering supreme power? This is self deception..." Ray Dao''s eyes became firm again. Not only does he know the "truth" of the fan world, but more importantly, he has lofty ideals. His ideal is to transform the whole Ming Dynasty and the ancient continent. This ideal actually sprouted at the beginning, but after the infatuation, Lei Dao became more firm. Even, he didn''t want the era catastrophe to come again and again. It didn''t make any sense. Even if he succeeded in improving the whole Ming world, everyone lived in harmony and became a world of truth, goodness and beauty, so what? When the era catastrophe came, everything turned to ashes. Of course, leidao''s ideal is very lofty, and it is very difficult to achieve his goal. At least there is no way now. Even, leidao is ready to transform slowly in a few centuries. But the premise is that he has to be the ancestor! "As the ancestor, I don''t know if this fan world can help..." Ray thought. The fan world can have endless resources, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect on Lei Dao. Because what does his practice depend on? It''s life! It is to mobilize powers and use life in exchange for the improvement of practice. However, everything in the fan world is false, and the power will not be "deceived" by the life prolonging treasures in the fan world, which will not increase the life of Lei Dao at all. Therefore, the path of Lei Dao''s practice is still in the Ming world, in the ancient continent and in the real world! However, the trip to Lei Dao''s fan world was not completely fruitless. On the contrary, he gained a lot, not only the whole fan world, but it''s useless to Lei Dao, but it doesn''t mean it''s useless to others. For example, some practitioners trapped in the bottleneck, as long as Lei Daorang enters the fan world to practice for a period of time, it is also very good to practice their mind. They feel the feeling after breaking through the realm, and then they don''t indulge in the fan world for a long time, and then return to the Ming world, they may be able to break through. This is the holy land of practice! Of course, the premise is not to indulge. Many practitioners in the fan world have been addicted to the fan world for too long and have been unable to adapt to the psychological gap. That''s why I don''t dare to leave the fan world. However, there is no way. For example, as long as you really make up your mind, go back to Lei Dao a little later. For example, the top questioner will step back and become a questioner, and then adapt to it for a period of time. When you get used to it, you will step back and become the master, etc. until it is the same as when you fall into the fan world. In that way, if you adapt to it for a period of time, you may be able to completely leave the fan world and return to the Ming world. Of course, it takes a lot of perseverance and a long time. For Lei Dao, even with the enchanted world, many practitioners in the enchanted world have no influence. Besides, ray Dao has a little selfishness. He put the astral realm into the inner realm. Although those practitioners live in the astral realm, they actually live in the inner realm. Didn''t Lei Dao''s inner realm have cut off the road of ancestor? Among them, life without birth is a very difficult problem. So far, thunder has no way. Well, there are so many practitioners in the fan world. They are masters. They basically won''t encounter survival problems and can survive in the inner world. Over time, no one is sure whether it will bring some changes to Lei Dao''s internal domain. This is also an experiment of leidao. Of course, there are alien life, alien treasures, and the body! Lei Dao refined the black coffin again. As long as there is a strange treasure in the fan world, Lei Dao can urge the black coffin. This is Lei Dao''s card. Lei Dao even thinks it can suppress the ancestors or saints, but he hasn''t tried after all. It can only be said to be a card. Perhaps, in the face of the era disaster, there is also a trace of confidence. Of course, there are hidden dangers. Who knows when the body in the black coffin will be resurrected? Or, throw the corpse into the alien existence of the Ming world, when will you suddenly return to the Ming world to check the situation? Lei Dao doesn''t know. He can only take one step at a time. After all, my strength is not good. "I''m too weak. Being weak is the original sin. Being weak means that I can''t do anything. This time, when I return to the Ming world and the ancient continent, I must do my best to search for life prolonging treasures!" Lei Dao was also cruel. Even if he reached the top level, he still felt that he was weak and could not do anything. "Now, it''s time to leave!" In fact, Lei Dao is still in the fan world. Of course, with his control of the fan world, it''s just a thought to leave the fan world. Whoosh. The next moment, Lei Dao''s figure disappeared, quietly, and no one could be found. However, Lei Dao felt that he didn''t even move, and everything around seemed to have changed again. "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes and saw a scene around him. "Miyu corridor... Sure enough, I''ve been in Miyu corridor all the time and haven''t even moved..." Ray Dao was speechless. He remembered very clearly that before he fell into the maze, he used the inner realm to collapse all the maze corridors in countless miles, so he "found" the maze. But actually? Now he is still where he is. Even the surrounding void has not fully recovered, and it is still dead. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even move. It was not the mystery he found, but that he had fallen into the mystery at that time. "This fan world is really... Terrible!" Even though Lei Dao is already the master of the fan world, he is also afraid of the "magic" of the fan world. It''s really terrible. No matter how careful you are, it''s useless. As long as you''re in the shadow of the fan world, you''ll be caught. It''s the same for ordinary questioners and top questioners. If ray Dao tries again, as long as he doesn''t have a black coffin, I''m afraid the result will not be very good. Lei Dao couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Before, he became a top questioner and defeated some strong enemies one after another. In fact, he was a little floating. He felt that the Ming world could be vertical and horizontal, and no one could do anything about him. But in fact, the Ming world is still very dangerous. Even among the top questioners, it is estimated that many are stronger than leidao. Now even in the fan world, Lei Dao has been taken unknowingly. What qualifications does he have to be complacent? Therefore, Lei Dao converged his mind and calmed his mind again. He had to find the Bull Demon master first. However, the Bull Demon master did not fall into the maze, perhaps just in the maze corridor. When Lei Dao takes away the maze, the maze corridor loses the support of the strange treasure energy of the maze, and will naturally disappear slowly and finally collapse completely. Therefore, it is not difficult to find the Bull Demon master now. Because ray Dao''s mind can cover the whole maze corridor. "Hmm? I found it!" The next moment, Lei Dao''s figure crossed and directly drilled into the space channel. ¡­¡­ The Bull Demon master has been in a panic recently. The period of March was approaching, but Ray Dao still had no news, and he got nothing in the maze corridor. The maze corridor is really strange. It seems small from the outside, but he hasn''t walked through the maze corridor for nearly three months. This is not normal! You know, he is now a questioner, almost standing on the top of the practice of the Ming world, but he still can''t walk through a small maze corridor. How is this possible? But this is the truth! If you can''t find the master of Yao Xin in the end, the master of ox demon will also feel ashamed of the master of Wanhua. He hasn''t even seen his daughter, but now he can''t see her again. Even if he became a questioner, he seemed equally powerless. "Shua". Just then, a figure suddenly stepped from the void. "Master Lei? You''re here, great!" The Bull Demon master suddenly saw Lei Dao and his face was happy. However, when he saw that there were no other people around Lei Dao, he couldn''t help showing a disappointed look on his face: "can''t even master Lei find his daughter? It seems that this maze corridor is really strange and worthy of being one of the restricted areas in the Ming Dynasty..." The Bull Demon master was certainly disappointed. Leidao also failed to find the master of Yaoxin, and he got nothing. As soon as the three-month time comes, Lei Dao can leave. When will he have to find it by himself? Maybe Yao Xin will never be found. Lei Dao smiled and said, "master Yao Xin, you can come out." After that, as soon as Lei Dao waved his hand, a figure appeared in front of the Bull Demon master. "You... Are you Yao Xin?" The blood of the ox demon master felt kind. This is his daughter, Yao Xin! No mistake, it must be dominated by Yao Xin. It turned out that Lei Dao had found the master of Yao Xin. "Lord Lei Meng, where am I?" Yao Xin is still a little confused. "You have returned to the Ming world. Well, this is the master of ox demon, your father." "My father?" Yao Xin is a little confused. Is this her father? She never met her father, but her mother seldom told her father. Although ray Dao mentioned it, he didn''t expect to see her father so soon. However, looking at the five big and three thick appearance of the Bull Demon master, Yao Xin''s master is vaguely "disgusted". I don''t think the Bull Demon master can compare with Lei Dao. She wished ray was her father. "Yes, the Bull Demon master is your father." Seeing that the Bull Demon Master seemed to want to ask about specific matters, Lei Dao waved his hand and said, "now go back to Wan garden first. If there''s anything, go back to Wan garden." It''s so weird here. Lei Dao doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Moreover, there are too many facts this time, and many secrets are involved, which can''t be explained clearly for a while. "OK, then go back to Wan garden first." The Bull Demon master also nodded. Anyway, he has found the master of Yao Xin, and the goal has been achieved. So, a group of three people directly shuttle through the space and go to the 10000 garden. Chapter 956 The three people shuttle through the space and soon arrive at Wan garden. "Finally back!" Lei Dao was also relieved. This time, he finally lived up to his trust and brought Yao Xin back. "Mother." At this time, the master of ten thousand flowers also saw the master of Yao Xin and immediately burst into tears. She finally saw her daughter again and hurriedly asked about her daughter. However, Yao Xin seemed to understand something. She didn''t tell the truth, but just vague. After all, she is the master. She also has some insight. She knows that the matter of the fan world is of great importance. She can''t say it casually. If she really wants to say it, it has to be said by Lei Dao. "It was Lord Lei who saved his daughter." Yao Xin could only whisper, but the rest refused to reveal a word. Everyone is a top master, even a questioner. Where is it unclear that there must be some secrets? Therefore, he just glanced at Lei Dao without questioning. But Lei Dao shook his head and said, "in fact, there''s nothing to hide. It''s estimated that the Miyu corridor will disappear soon. Because I got a world in the Miyu corridor, called the Mijie..." Then, Lei Dao explained the mystery briefly. It''s hard to tell whether the magic can be true or false. Even the top questioners can''t tell whether it''s true or false. People really don''t believe it. Especially silent. She''s a top questioner! I''ve never heard of any magic that can affect the top questioner. So she thought and said, "master Lei, I want to enter the fan world and feel it. I don''t know if it''s feasible?" "Are you sure? Once you enter the fan world, you are under my control." Lei Dao said with a smile. He is well aware of the power of the fan world. Let alone being silent, the master is just a top questioner. Even if there are ten or eight, there is no problem for Lei Dao. With the power of the fan world, it can be easily suppressed. "Ha ha, I naturally trust Lei master." No words, no hesitation. "Yes, we also want to go in and experience it, don''t we, Daniel? It''s a pity not to go in and try such a magical place." The master of flowers is also eager to try. "Father, mother, you..." Yao Xin sees quite a story. How depressed and desperate was she when she fell into a mystery? She vowed to leave the fan world even at all costs. But now, her father and mother still want to taste fresh food and experience it in the fan world? It''s speechless to think about it. However, such a magical place in the fan world is indeed very attractive. Lei Dao nodded and directly took out the strange treasure in the fan world. The fan world also quickly shrouded the silent master and others. "Then go in and try." Soon, these people fell into a mystery. The silent master is the top questioner. She wants to try to destroy the fan world and leave the fan world. However, it has no effect. Even if she uses all her means and even tries to destroy the fan world, it has no effect. What has been destroyed in the fan world can be recovered in an instant. Of course, that is because of the existence of Lei Dao, the Lord of the fan world, so the recovery of the fan world will be so fast. But even without thunder, it''s the same. As for the Bull Demon master and the flower master, they naturally lamented. They also saw many "old friends" in the fan world. They once fell into the fan world and are now unwilling to leave the fan world, or they are not ready to leave the fan world. After a long experience, they left. The Bull Demon master also had to sigh: "it''s an incredible place with unlimited resources, and it seems that it''s hard to distinguish between true and false. Even if you know it''s false, as time goes on, you''ll feel it''s true in your heart. This illusion is terrible, it''s terrible!" "However, there are also benefits. If you stay inside from time to time and can transform from a top master to an accomplished questioner, is there a glimmer of hope to become an accomplished questioner when you return to the Ming world? This is a good way to break the bottleneck and shackles of cultivation!" The concerns of the Lord of ten thousand flowers are different from those of the Lord of ox demon and the Lord of silence. After all, both the Bull Demon master and the silent master have embarked on the road of the ancestor. They are both questioners. They are concerned about whether they can achieve the ancestor. If it is not helpful to the achievement of the ancestors, it will have little effect on them. At most, it is a rarity. But flowers dominate differently. Wanhua master is only the top master. Her goal is different from that of the questioner. What she dreams of is to walk out of her ancestral road and become the questioner. However, no matter how talented she was, she couldn''t become a questioner. You know, even if the first ancestor was a godless person, he received so many disciples, and few disciples became the questioner. It shows that the questioner is not a cabbage, which is very difficult. But if there is a fan world, then the master of flowers believes that as long as she is given time, she will be able to become a questioner. Unfortunately, leidao can''t stay in wanhuayuan for long. And the master of ten thousand flowers can''t always be in Lei Dao''s fan world. Otherwise, the master of ox demon will be crazy. Lei Dao doesn''t know. After all, it''s also a very strange thing that other Taoists have been following in their own fan world. "Maybe there''s a way." The master of ten thousand flowers thought for a while and suddenly said to the master of ox demon, "don''t you want to return to the ancient continent, old cow? Why don''t we return to the ancient continent together?" "Er..." The Bull Demon master doesn''t know what to say. After so many years of hard work in the ancient continent, he just wanted to be a questioner, then left the ancient continent and returned to the Wanhua garden in the Ming Dynasty to reunite with the Wanhua master family. Now back to the ancient continent? What''s the reason for his hard work for so many years? "Why, don''t you agree?" The master of ten thousand flowers stared at the master of ox demon. "Agree, how can you disagree? In fact, the ancient continent is also very good, and master Lei and I are in Pancheng, and we also take care of each other..." "Yes, in the future, if the master of flowers wants to enter the fan world, he can come to Lei at any time." The master of ten thousand flowers was delighted. What she wanted was Lei Dao''s words. In the future, she would often "disturb" Lei Dao. After all, she needed Lei Dao''s fan world to help her practice and pry into the mystery of the road of her ancestors as soon as possible. However, ray Dao looked at the sad looking Bull Demon master and the happy ten thousand flower master. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it. But the attitude of Wanhua dominating such "enthusiasm" made Lei Dao move in his heart. He once sold the quota of congenital secret place, which caused the vibration of the whole ancient continent and made ray Tao make a lot of money. What about the fascinating world? The fan world has an extraordinary effect. It can be used as a holy land for cultivation. Maybe it is not inferior to the congenital secret place. Can you sell some places? At that time, redoco will have a steady stream of income. However, we should pay attention to one problem. The question of the ancestors! His fan world, after all, is different from the congenital secret realm. It belongs to a very secret thing. If some news spreads out, will it be coveted by the ancestors? Although Lei Dao doesn''t like to speculate about others with the greatest malice, he has to guard against others. Moreover, the Ming world and the ancient continent are originally places where the jungle is strong. The master of Qinglian said that no one can believe in the ancient continent, so Lei Dao has to be more vigilant. "Black coffin, maybe it can suppress the ancestors..." Thunder frowned. The black coffin can suppress the ancestor, which is just a speculation of Lei Dao. There is no basis. What if we can''t suppress it? Or, he asked a top questioner, what a huge shock would it cause to suppress the ancestors by relying on the treasures? Will other ancestors and saints covet it? I''m afraid this is all a big problem. Therefore, Lei Dao will never compete with his ancestors unless he has to. "By the way, you can''t imagine people''s hearts too sinister. How can the great ancestors always stare at the younger generation''s things?" Ray Dao was also a little relieved. Besides, he is not a rootless duckweed without background. He is the disciple of the ancestor Kong, and his master is the ancestor of Qijie! The ancestor of the seven catastrophes, who is very likely not to survive the era catastrophes, who really angered him, what terrible power would erupt? Therefore, Lei Dao is not a rootless duckweed. He is also a person with a background. "I''m too weak to search for resources step by step, or wait until the pie falls from the sky. There is a good thing similar to the birth of the congenital secret realm. I must take the initiative to search for life prolonging treasures, so I have to take out very shocking and attractive treasures. This mystery is such an attractive treasure, and maybe I just need to make a small plan so that people can''t reveal it There should be no problem with the situation in the fan world. At least, there is no problem supporting it for a period of time. " After all, there are too many treasures. Whether in the Ming dynasty or the ancient continent, all kinds of treasures are emerging one after another. What if Lei Dao has a treasure comparable to the congenital secret realm? Will the ancestors probe for themselves? It''s impossible! The ancestors are busy preparing for the era disaster. No one cares about the younger generation''s treasures. As long as you don''t reveal that this treasure is related to alien life, there should be no problem. So far, Lei Daoke has never disclosed anything about the relationship between the fan world and alien life. Only Lei Dao and Xiao Hei know about alien life, and others don''t. "Yes, that''s it!" Lei Dao took a deep breath. He had made up his mind and made up his mind. I''m sure I''ll do a good search when I return to the ancient continent this time. It''s too painful to be weak. Weakness is original sin. Thunder road must be stronger, stronger, stronger than the top questioner. Until, achievement ancestor! "Without delay, Lei is ready to return to the ancient continent." Lei Dao took a look at the Bull Demon master and the flower master. "No problem. We can go anytime." The master of ten thousand flowers is also very simple. "Well, let''s go now." The Bull Demon master had to agree with a bitter face. So they entrusted the silent master for a while, and explained the master of Yao Xin. Then they entered the dark world with Lei Dao and flew towards the channel of the ancient continent. Chapter 957 Three figures appear abruptly at the entrance of the channel. "The ancient continent is finally back!" The Bull Demon master looked at the pan city and sighed. When he was alone, he came to the ancient continent and Pancheng. He never thought that he would spend so long in the ancient continent. But who would have thought that when I left the ancient continent this time, I decided not to come back, but I finally came back, and there was one more person around me. "This is the ancient continent?" The master of ten thousand flowers, the Taoist priest dominated by ox demon, seemed very curious. She came to the ancient continent for the first time. She had only heard about it before, but she had always stayed in the ten thousand garden and had never been to the ancient continent. Lei Dao immediately noticed that the whole city seemed no different from when he left before. But think about it, he will leave Pancheng for a few months. How much can Pancheng change? "Lord Bull Demon, Lei will stay in Pancheng for a period of time. Well, by the way, I hope Lord Bull Demon can help Lei publicize his fans in some top big dominating circles." "Propaganda fan world?" The Bull Demon master moved in his heart. He looked strangely at Lei Dao and immediately thought of a possibility. This is "thunder knife" and start "sharpening knife"? "Yes, it''s just to publicize the fan world. Others don''t need to publicize more. It''s said that Lei has got a strange treasure in the Ming world. He can confuse the false with the true, and his practice in it is no worse than that in the congenital secret world. The quota is limited. It''s the most suitable for those top masters who want to embark on the road of ancestors." "What about the price?" The Bull Demon master is already familiar with Lei Dao''s "routine". This is another quota to sell, and all the quota in the fan world can be sold. Lei Dao is really worried. "It''s almost the same as the congenital secret place. Well, it''s a little cheaper. It''s still dominated by the trading of life prolonging treasures." Lei Dao thought for a moment. Originally, he wanted to sell at the same price as the quota of congenital secret place. But the effect of the fan world is not accepted after all, and many people will certainly have some hesitation. Therefore, don''t set the price too high, try it first. "OK, I''ll help Lei dominate the publicity." So Lei thanked and returned to the cave. As soon as he got back to the cave, tunling said to Lei with a smile: "master, you are back. There are many masters looking for you during this time." "Looking for me?" "Yes, it''s to buy the quota of Hualong pool. You told me that you can sell the quota of Hualong pool freely, so I''ve decided for the master in recent months, and sold a total of 30 quota." Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. "What are you talking about? Thirty Hualong pool places have been sold during this period?" Ray Dao thought it was incredible. How many places did he sell after he had been in Pancheng for so long? Why did you sell 30 places at once? It''s a big surprise! "It''s true, thirty places! Life prolonging treasures are stacked in the treasure house. The owner can go and have a look." Of course, Lei Dao would not listen to the words of tunling''s father, so he immediately went to the treasure house to check. Sure enough, the life prolonging treasures inside have piled up like a mountain. Indeed, the life prolonging treasures are only available after 30 places in Hualong pool have been sold. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Lei Dao knew that the quota of Hualong pool was suddenly "hot", and there must be a reason. In fact, the quota of Hualong pool has always been very popular, but the masters of Pan City, Shang city and even several other Ming strongholds were "harvested" by Lei Dao. Even if you want to buy it, you have to afford it! Those masters in the past simply couldn''t afford it. That''s the main reason. "Master, soon after you left Pancheng, there was a wave of demons. Therefore, now the whole ancient continent is in chaos, and the local gods and demons in the ancient continent are also miserable. Therefore, many of our masters go deep into the ancient continent, take advantage of the fire and rob, and get a lot of good things, so we can sell 30 places of Hualong pool so quickly." "Wait, devil tide?" Lei Dao has never heard of any magic tide. After all, his time in the ancient continent is also very short. He is basically intermittent. He doesn''t know any magic tide at all. "The master doesn''t know?" Father tunling was a little surprised, but he had some intuitive understanding of the devil tide only after he learned something about the city. So, tunling explained to Lei Dao. It turns out that the so-called devil tide is the tide of demons. There is not only something in the ancient continent, but also the demon world, the devil Kingdom and so on. Although they are all on the ancient continent, they belong to different forces. There are three forces in the ancient continent, namely God and devil, demon world and demon country. There may be other forces, but they are all corners. These three forces are the most powerful. Among the three forces, gods and demons are the main and the strongest, occupying almost more than 70% of the territory of the whole ancient continent. The Ming world basically has more contact with gods and demons. After all, gods and Demons occupy the most extensive territory and have the greatest influence. But to say that the ancient continent belongs to gods and demons, it is not necessarily. At least, demon world and demon country still exist. This time the so-called evil tide is the tide of evil spirits. What exists in the demon kingdom is the demon spirit, a special life mixed with resentment and Yin spirit. In the demon Kingdom, there is a demon sea, which is almost boundless. Even saints can''t destroy it. Magic sea absorbs all kinds of grievances and negative emotions of the whole ancient continent. Therefore, it is equivalent to the dark side of the ancient continent. Although not so strong, it can''t destroy the demon country. However, demons are unpopular and naturally hostile to gods and demons. If the devil wants to be strong, he must devour the gods and demons. Such a natural hostile relationship makes the gods and Demons very hostile to each other. The gods and Demons also limit the magic country to a very small range, but the magic country also has saints! Although the number is less than that of the saints among the gods and demons, they are immortal saints after all. There is an immortal magic sea as a support, and they are not afraid of the saints of the gods and demons. The two sides seem to have conflicts from time to time. Every time, the devil tide will break out. At that time, the infinite demons accumulated in the devil kingdom will rush out of the devil Kingdom and wreak havoc on the whole ancient continent. Even if it is to be suppressed, it will take some time. Even, there may be the demon world in it. In short, the situation is very complex. Now the gods and demons are already in a mess. They don''t care about the practitioners in the Ming world. Even the practitioners in the Ming world go to play in the autumn wind and make a profit in the chaos. So, to put it simply, now is the time for practitioners of the Ming world to "make a fortune". After hearing this, Lei Dao also brightened his eyes. "By the way, I said, the gods and demons of the ancient continent can''t be monolithic, and the killing is so heavy, so many wronged souls, so many negative emotions go? Such a huge ancient continent originally has a magical place like the magic country, and even demons. These demons are the special lives formed by various negative emotions in the ancient continent, which is born to the wilderness The resistance of the gods and demons of the ancient continent! " Ray Dao''s eyes are brighter and brighter. He once wanted to transform the ancient continent. He just felt that the ancient continent was wrong. He killed every day. How could the whole ancient continent stand it? So many wronged souls, so many negative emotions. Now it seems that these negative emotions, these wronged souls, have been absorbed by the demon country, and even formed a demon spirit. And every once in a while, the evil spirit will break out of the evil tide, rush out of the evil country, and form a kind of catastrophe in the ancient continent. Lei Dao had a flash in his heart. Is this a bit like the era robbery? Could it be that the era catastrophe was formed in this way? However, the era catastrophe is shrouded in the bright world, the dark world and the ancient continent, which is far more thorough than the demon tide. "Master tunling, you did a good job. Now most of the masters have gone out?" "Yes, we''ve all gone out. Now we don''t take the opportunity of this evil tide to get some money. Maybe we''ll have to wait until some time in the future. Hey hey, I''d like to go out if the master didn''t tell me..." I really want to go out. It''s so safe to go out now. Gods and demons are too busy to deal with demons. Who will deal with practitioners in the Ming world? If you go out now, the danger will be greatly reduced. Lei Dao''s mind became active. This is an opportunity, a great opportunity. In such a chaotic situation, Saint yuan must no longer stare at him, right? If he sneaks out and makes a lot of money, should he have no problem? At that time, with the sale of fans and Hualong pool, he will have a bumper harvest and obtain a large number of life prolonging treasures. Just, this time out, can''t you be nearby? At least, Saint yuan''s territory can never go again. Play with sage yuan to see him, don''t think he''s in the way? Lei Dao won''t really challenge the bottom line of Saint yuan. Or go to sage''s territory? Last time, the sage Gu quietly accepted Lei Dao''s congenital secret territory. Lei Dao didn''t forget how desperate he was. Now the opportunity has come. Can he not wander around the ancient sage''s territory? At least charge some interest. But after thinking about it, Lei Dao thought it was better to forget it. It''s really hard to start in the territory of acquaintances. It is estimated that he has now entered the blacklist of Saint yuan and Saint Gu. If he is accidentally found, the consequences will be unimaginable. It''s still a little farther, a little farther, and it''s chaotic enough. Isn''t the magic tide breaking out now? Why don''t you go around the devil kingdom? Anyway, with the strength of Lei Dao now, Lei Dao doesn''t think he can encounter any danger as long as he doesn''t meet his ancestor. "Yes, go near the demon kingdom. Where there is oppression, there is resistance. What oppresses the demon kingdom to a tiny area and is only released once every other period of time? How oppressive and oppressive? I want to go there to see what ugly faces, but see the real sins in the world." Ray Tao is serious and has made up his mind. Since he wants to transform the whole world, he must first touch the essence of the whole world. How can we transform the world without first touching the dark side of the ancient continent? Now Lei Dao is no longer a person who purely wants to achieve his ancestors. He is a practitioner with lofty ideals and lofty goals! "Er..." The ancestor tunling was a little confused. How did it become oppression in the blink of an eye? What''s the matter with the devil? Is it oppression? Even so, what does that have to do with ray Dao? Lei Dao clearly wants to fish in troubled waters! Just, can''t say! The ancestor of tunling also said solemnly, "yes, you should go and have a look. Those demons are really miserable. Master, I support you." "Well, it''s not too late. You immediately collect the information and location map near the magic kingdom for me, and I''ll go there soon." Lei Dao explained to the ancestor of tunling again, and then entered the secret room. This time, he has to plan well! Chapter 958 In the secret room, Lei Dao took out a large number of life prolonging treasures. The first thing is to refine these life prolonging treasures. He has been too poor recently. He doesn''t have a lot of life. Lei Dao always feels very empty. "Refining". At the next moment, all the life prolonging treasures were refined by Lei Dao. Although I went to wanhuayuan this trip and gained a lot, I still feel full returning to the ancient continent. In the ancient continent, it represents endless life prolonging treasures. As long as we wait for the opportunity, we can have a steady stream of treasures to refine. Therefore, the life of leidao is also increasing rapidly. Billion years, 2 billion years, 5 billion years, 10 billion years With the continuous refining of Lei Dao, his life expectancy is also increasing rapidly. Although the increase is not too large, Lei Dao is very satisfied and full. It''s much better than the feeling that when he was in the fan world, his body was empty and watched the life prolonging treasures in the fan world, but he couldn''t increase his life. 10 billion years, 20 billion years, 30 billion years Finally, Lei Dao refined all the life prolonging treasures, and with 30 places in the dragon pool, his life has increased by more than 30 billion years this time. Before, leidao had a life span of one billion years, but now it''s almost 33 billion years. "With a life span of 33 billion years, it can almost expand the internal domain six times." Leidao found that the internal domain still has to expand, and the larger the expansion, the better. Now there is also a mystery world in the body, which is not big or small, but also a burden. The internal domain is not strong. What if it breaks? Didn''t it harm the practitioners of the whole mystical world? What''s more, the internal domain is a means of protecting the road. The thunder road will not dislike the strong means of protecting the road. The stronger the means of protecting the road, the better! Therefore, ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers and began to expand the domain boundary in the body. One time domain, two times domain, three times domain, four times domain, five times domain, six times domain! Six times the domain boundary! With a life span of 30 billion years, Lei Dao once again expanded the internal domain by six times. With the original 57 times, he can almost reach 63 times. Of course, this is not the limit under the current 5% ancestral blood. According to the ratio of the blood vessels of the previous ancestors to the number of internal boundaries, if the internal boundaries expand to the limit, the best degree should be 65 times the internal boundaries. Of course, it doesn''t matter if the domain is one or two times less now. Who makes him have no extra life? So, ray Dao mobilized his powers to view his current body data. Name: Lei Dao (34 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 310 million years Inner world: 63 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 5% (13 kinds of blood are perfect) Lei Dao was filled with emotion. His internal domain has expanded to a full 63 times, which seems not far from the original "100 times" goal. However, now think about it, he still underestimates the world practice system. The hundredfold boundary does not seem to be the limit. Of course, the premise is that he has to be strong enough. There is no doubt that the ancestral spirit brought him a very strong body, especially now the ancestral blood is only 5%. If it reaches 100%, how strong is it? It''s really a big deal. Until now, Lei Dao gradually realized the strength of the ancestral blood and the ancestral God body, and even far exceeded the ordinary ancestors. Even Lei Dao didn''t actually see many ancestors But he''s seen saints. Anyway, in ray Dao''s opinion, the sage is just like that. Of course, thunder road can''t be floating now. In the ancient world, saints are still very strong. They will never die. Their ancestors have no choice but to keep a low profile. After refining the life prolonging treasure, Lei Daogan summoned the black coffin with a crisp move. Lei Dao thought now that the function of the black coffin seemed to be only to suppress and seal. It was originally used by alien life to "refine corpses", and it could not be too demanding. Moreover, they can resist the destruction of the era catastrophe. This black coffin is no small matter. It can''t be said that even the ancestors and saints can''t do anything. If we can make good use of it, it may really become a killer mace. "Just, why should I think about fighting with saints and ancestors all day?" Ray Dao is a little confused. He''s just a questioner now. He can''t even get into the eyes of saints and ancestors. Now he''s floating and thinking about fighting with saints and ancestors all day. Is this an expansion? Leidao carefully combed his psychological journey. It seemed that he was indeed a little floating because of the black coffin. In the black coffin, there is a terrible alien life body, which has even been tempered by the power of destruction. How terrible will it be once you wake up one day? Leidao is now thinking whether he can control the body first? Only by controlling the body, leidao will be really at ease. Otherwise, no one knows when the body will suddenly "resurrect" and bring disastrous consequences. However, Lei Dao studied for a long time, and even combined with Xiao Hei''s research, which was of no help. There are two spaces in the black coffin, and he can only control one space. In another space, the body was sleeping. "Is it true that we have to wait until the era catastrophe, or have a lot of destructive power?" Lei Dao thought, maybe the key lies in the power of era catastrophe and destruction. The black coffin couldn''t find anything for the time being, so Lei Dao turned his attention to the strange treasure in the lost world. This is the heart of an alien monster, the core of energy, and can even be driven as the energy of the black coffin. In particular, it can create illusions! This kind of illusion can only be used in the enigmatic world. If it is used properly, it is really an unparalleled treasure. mix the spurious with the genuine! Even the ancestors can''t do it, but the strange treasure in the fan world can! "As long as you hold the enchanted world treasure, you can cut a space, or cover a part of the range, and make everything in the range fall into a dreamland. For practitioners below the ancestor, that is reality..." Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. This mysterious treasure may be able to play a miraculous role in this outbreak of magic tide? Isn''t Lei Dao afraid of being discovered by his ancestors? Or by other demons? With the mysterious treasure, everything is not a problem. Even, Lei Dao has some bold ideas, which need to be realized by this mysterious treasure. Lei Dao studied in the secret room for a few days, and thoroughly mastered the functions of the strange treasure in the fan world. It was like a dream that people could not lighten the true and false. Even, as long as ray Tao wants to. One thought, he can make the whole city fall into a fantasy. Of course, there is an ancestor plate, but Randall dare not do so. Perhaps, the ancestor would not deliberately pry into the master''s secret, but Lei Dao would be different if he took the initiative to expose the secret. He''d better be careful. "Master, the data and information you want have been collected." The old master tunling has been busy in the pan city recently, relying on the quota of Hualong pool. Lei Dao told him what he would do next. It was done so soon. So ray Dao brought the information. Sure enough, it marked the territory and territory of many saints, as well as the specific location of the devil Kingdom and the current development trend of the devil tide, which were very clear and clear at a glance. "Yes, tunling, you did a good job." Lei Dao gave a rare praise to tunling. "As long as the master is satisfied." Tunling was also very happy. Now he''s working in Pancheng, and he''s so motivated. It''s not good at all. On the contrary, the benefits are great. Holding the quota of Hualong pool, even if you don''t dare to fiddle with it, it''s not easy to take something and get some benefits for yourself? Therefore, during this period of time, the strength of tunling ancestor has also improved by leaps and bounds. Maybe even the great master is expected in the near future. Following Lei Dao, there is no danger. You can make rapid progress in cultivation. Is there such an easy job in the world? Anyway, tunling was very satisfied. "It''s done well. You''ll continue to sell dragon pool places in Pancheng. If you sell more and do well, when I come back, you will enter the fan world and practice. It''s countless times faster than your current promotion. It''s not impossible to even become a questioner in the future." Leidao also promised some benefits to tunling. "Be a questioner?" Father tunling was immediately excited. Questioner! This is something he can''t even think of. As for what the mystery world is, tunling didn''t ask. As long as Lei Dao didn''t tell him, he couldn''t ask. If Lei Dao wanted to tell him, he would naturally know. Besides, father tunling knew thunder too well. Although Lei Dao''s brain circuits are sometimes a little strange, even a little different from normal people, and he always forgets some things and remembers badly. But it doesn''t matter. Ray Dao has his word! In fact, Lei Dao is very reliable. Since Lei Dao said that he would give him some benefits, which would give him a chance to make rapid progress and even become a questioner, there must be such a chance! "Don''t worry, master. I will take good care of my house in Pancheng and sell more places in Hualong pool. I won''t let the master down." Father tunling also said that he would complete Lei Dao''s explanation. "Well, you go out first. I''ll leave quietly. If anyone doesn''t see me, I''ll say I''m closed." Lei Dao waved and asked tunling to leave. What a nice person! Lei Dao couldn''t believe it when he looked at the ancestor of tunling. It was the most vicious and heinous ancestor of tunling. Now, the ancestor tunling even exudes the brilliance of "kindness". This is completely transformed by thunder road! Lei Dao also believes that if he can transform a soul swallowing ancestor, others will be able to transform, and even the whole world will be able to transform! After tunling left, Lei Dao took a look at the map. There is already a lot of erosion near the demon kingdom. To tell the truth, there are not many longevity treasures in that place. "Yes, here it is." Ray Dao stared at a position on the map - life lake! It is said that the source of life in the ancient continent is a place where countless lives can be born. There is also the holy land of the gods and demons. Now, the shadow of the devil tide has covered the life lake. Lei Dao thinks that maybe the life lake is an opportunity! Chapter 959 Near the life lake, many demons have been surrounded. These demons have rushed out of the demon country and have an almost instinctive attachment to all places with strong vitality. They frantically rushed to the lake of life. However, life lake is the most important place for sage Yi. Therefore, there have long been a large number of strong people here, including some top masters and even questioners! Of course, the sage Yi is not in the lake of life. Since the outbreak of the devil tide, the sage has hardly appeared. Whether the sage among the gods and demons or the sage in the devil Kingdom, it seems that they have reached some agreements with each other and can''t meddle in the devil tide at will. The outcome can only be determined by the strength of both sides. Demons are also practitioners, but they have negative emotions. Strong negative emotions are condensed by resentment and ghosts. It is very difficult to practice. It is at least ten times more difficult than gods and demons. However, if they have rich life treasures, it will be different. If they have enough life treasures, the speed of cultivation is unimaginable. Therefore, every outbreak of evil tide is actually an opportunity for demons, an opportunity for "transformation". All demons cherish such an opportunity very much. "Buzz". I don''t know when an uninvited guest came near the life lake. This figure is a little strange. It is obviously a Ming practitioner''s dress, but no one has any action to him wherever he has passed. It seems that both demons and Demons ignore this figure. In fact, this figure is the figure of Lei Dao. Relying on the map, Lei Dao has traveled thousands of miles, no, even hundreds of millions of miles to the vicinity of life lake and just witnessed the war. It''s a sea of blood! Killing! Ghosts are everywhere, and all kinds of grievances are emerging one after another. Lei Dao has never seen hell, but in front of him, Lei Dao feels more terrible than hell. This is the magic tide! "Sure enough, all the sins in the world are in war and killing. The lake of life in front of me has become a battlefield of hell. Only I can change all this..." Thunder whispered. However, where he passed, there were no gods, demons and spirits to stop him. The reason is very simple, fan world! Now Lei Dao uses the power of the fan world to affect the demons and Demons around him in a small range. As long as he is close to him, Lei Dao is a demon and a similar kind in the eyes of these demons. In the eyes of the gods and demons, Lei Dao is the gods and Demons and the same kind. If it is far away, it can''t be seen at all, because the mysterious world of Lei Dao also has the function of isolation. At the beginning, even the Ming world could be isolated, and it is the same in the ancient continent. This ability is against the sky! It belongs to the perfect "disguise". Especially on the battlefield, it is even more effective than any means. On the lake of life, we are now caught in a tug of war. The number of demons is terrible and seems endless, but there seems to be no great strong ones. Therefore, we can never break through the defense of gods and demons. The number of gods and demons is insufficient, so they can only defend passively. The fighting in all directions of the life lake is extremely fierce. According to this speed, the fighting near the life lake is estimated to be difficult to stop in a few months. Just, how many demons have to die in these months? How many innocent lives have to die? "The world is suffering. Not all these gods and demons are heinous. There are also good people. Now they are coerced by the evil tide and fall into endless killing. If no one saves them, they will fall into the sea of suffering." Lei Dao''s eyes were compassionate. He did not forget the purpose of this time, that is to "fish in troubled waters". However, when "fishing in troubled waters", there seems to be nothing wrong with saving some good people and innocent lives. Well, the best way is to make a quick decision and end the war quickly. But how to end this war? Whether demons or demons, fighting near the life lake has a purpose, an attack and a defense. They all have the same purpose, that is, the life lake! To be exact, it is a treasure in the lake of life! These treasures attract demons one after another. If you want to obtain these treasures to practice, as long as you have these treasures containing vitality, demons can even degenerate. The gods and Demons around the lake of life are also ordered by the saints to guard the lake of life, and they can''t retreat half a step! After all, they also have a share of the treasures in the life lake. They have been able to practice up to now and rely on so many treasures. Now the life lake has been destroyed by demons. What should they do in the future? Of course, there is a very important reason. It is said that at the beginning of this era, life in the ancient continent was born from the lake of life, that is, the lake of life is the source of all life in the ancient continent and the real mother of life. It has a high status among gods and demons. Will demons be allowed to rage? Therefore, this war is doomed to be tit for tat, and no one will give in. However, all this was seen by Lei Dao. He had thought of a very good solution. As long as all the treasures in the life Lake were taken away, without the life treasures, whether demons or gods, would he continue to fight? This is the best solution. However, in that case, ray Dao will have to bear great pressure. But Lei Dao shook his head. He was already ready in his heart. "I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?" Leidao has made sufficient preparation and determination. However, there is still a lack of an entry point. What kind of identity should he intervene in this war? "Demon spirit! Yes, I am now the strongest demon spirit among the demons, coming with destruction and revenge, for the treasure of life Lake..." Lei Dao closed his eyes. At the next moment, there was an invisible power fluctuation on him. Lei Dao was using the power of the mystery world, and quickly spread the power of the mystery world, gradually expanding the scope and covering the whole life lake. Boom. With the diffusion of the power of the enigma, it quickly shrouded the whole life lake, and the light on Lei Dao became more and more prosperous. Vaguely, a strong breath of negativity and resentment expanded rapidly from Lei Dao. "Roar..." Thunder roared. Endless grievances spread in all directions, and vaguely, there was a deep and dark road suspended above his head. That''s the way of saints! Questioner! This is a questioner! And he is also the top questioner among the demons! "Who? Who is the top one among the demons?" "There''s no news at all. We haven''t got any news from the demon leader. How can we suddenly appear?" "This appearance is a bit like the butcher among the demons, Emperor aroyue?" "Arroyo? No, he didn''t come to the lake of life." Many gods and Demons panicked. A top questioner, only the top questioner can resist. But the question is, how can there be a top questioner? The devil tide also broke out, but basically the questioners didn''t appear, not to mention the top questioners. Did the devil country break the agreement? In fact, the agreement is only for saints. There is no agreement with the questioner. However, the questioners among the demons actually don''t have much demand for life treasures. Therefore, when the demon tide breaks out, they naturally don''t appear or rarely appear. Like now, the appearance of a top demon spirit questioner is really strange, and even enough to change the battlefield situation. Compared with the panic of gods and demons, demons are a carnival. That''s their king! The top questioner among the demons finally appeared. In the demon Kingdom, there are very few people asking questions. Few people can see them at ordinary times. The most famous may be the great aro moon, but the great aro moon didn''t show up this time, and the whole devil tide didn''t show up. The demons could only rely on the number to forcibly besiege those gods and demons, but they didn''t work. There is a questioner among the gods and demons. One questioner doesn''t know how many demons he can resist. Now, the questioner finally appeared among the demons. Moreover, look at the body of this huge "demon" at the moment. When you look at the body shape, it is the top questioner. The breath of terror and resentment emanates from his body is vast and mighty, and even impacts the gods and demons at the level of the top emperor, making him afraid. Therefore, the whole demon spirit even cheered the "King". At this moment, Lei Dao is the king of the demon spirit! Lei Dao "disguised" himself as a top demon spirit questioner by using the fan world. Feeling such a crazy momentum, he also cooperated very much. He roared up to the sky: "I am the great emperor of the abyss, the demon spirit questioner! I will lead you to conquer the lake of life and re-establish the glory of my demon spirit. Fight!" Thunder roared eagerly, and all the demons were crazy, shouting the name of the abyss emperor one after another. Where did the great abyss come from? That''s not important. Anyway, as long as it''s a demon spirit, after all, the demon country is also large, and it''s not surprising that there are many powerful demons hidden. Lei Daodang took the lead and rushed directly towards the lake of life. "No, we can''t let the abyss emperor enter the lake of life. Let''s do it together!" Finally, five of the gods and Demons couldn''t help asking. There is no lack of a top questioner! They sit in the lake of life and can''t let any demons enter the lake of life. Whoosh. Suddenly, the five questioners flew away to face the "abyss emperor" to prevent Lei Dao from entering the life lake. "Hahaha, I will swallow you first and become the king of demons first!" Thunder roared. Seeing the five gods and Demons asking, he not only didn''t have fear and fear, but seemed very excited and directly greeted them. Boom. When the fan world came, Lei Dao''s whole body became larger, but in fact, he used the power of the fan world to suppress the five questioners in an instant. However, in the eyes of other demons and demons, Lei Dao''s "abyss emperor" is extremely terrible, and the road of saints above his head is extremely powerful. Lei Dao, the great emperor of the abyss, suddenly incarnated into a violent demon monster and "swallowed" five of the gods and demons. Chapter 960 Quiet! The whole battlefield suddenly became quiet. Everyone stared at the scene in the void in the distance. "The abyss emperor" actually swallowed the five gods and demons in one bite! This is incredible, incredible, unimaginable! How could there be such a terrible demon? Lei Dao''s power has reached its peak. The demon spirit of the "abyss emperor" he incarnated is just like the king of demons. He has been cheered by countless demons, and countless demons worship Lei Dao. When did the demon spirit have such a strong man? No, None! Never appeared, but now, the abyss emperor was born, shaking the whole ancient continent and all demons. However, the target of Lei Dao was never these gods and demons. Even if all these gods and demons were dead, what did it have to do with him? Gods and demons can''t be killed. If Lei Dao wants to eliminate sins and transform the world, it''s meaningless to kill a few gods and demons. The reason why he is so strong in front of the gods and demons in the lake of life is purposeful. He is "performing". He wants to shape the image of an invincible "king of demons". Simply put, let the king of evil spirits carry the black pot. Lei Dao''s incarnation of the "abyss emperor" is now called the king of demons by many demons. Lei Dao''s goal has been achieved. Next, Lei Dao has to work hard to "perform". Boom. Lei Dao''s mystical power soon covered the whole life lake. At the same time, the lake of life seemed to boil. In the life lake, there are a large number of treasures and endless treasures. Leidao didn''t even explore and screen carefully, because it''s not necessary. Leidao just sensed the strong vitality inside, which is enough. These are life prolonging treasures! Even if there are not many life prolonging treasures, Lei Dao does not lose so many treasures with strong vitality. After all, this is the source of all gods and demons in the ancient continent. How can there be no treasure? Therefore, Lei Dao is ready to "catch all the treasures in the life Lake" and completely "pack and take them away". "No, the abyss emperor wants to take away the treasures in the lake of life." "No, the life lake is the source of our gods and demons'' life. We must not let demons pollute the life lake." "But even the five masters are dead. They are not the opponents of the demon spirit. What shall we do?" "Ask the saint for help?" "But the saint and the demon Saint have an agreement, and now there is no response at all..." Many gods and demons are crazy. They watched Lei Dao take away the treasure in the life lake with great anxiety, but they could do nothing but watch the scene in front of them. And it''s not just that. After Lei Dao took away all the treasures in the life lake, he didn''t forget to look up to the sky and roar: "all demons, today is the time for us to revel. Go, the life lake is your destination, ha ha..." Lei Dao directly opened the life lake, and then a large number of demons poured into the life lake. This wantonly publicized expression and look immediately made the gods and demons at a loss. finished! This time it''s over! Once the saints know that the lake of life is destroyed, they will also be severely punished. However, everything was originally planned well. Even if the number of demons is large, it is impossible to break through the defense line of life lake. How has it become like this now? The huge lake of life has been robbed wantonly by countless demons as a bathtub. As for the great abyss emperor, the king of demons, the top questioner. With that roar, a large number of demons flooded the lake of life, which seemed to disappear quietly, and no one noticed. "What about the abyss emperor?" "Escaped? Did he really escape?" "The abyss emperor has obtained the treasure in the lake of life, so he''s gone?" "What shall we do if he escapes?" "Can we counter attack now?" The demons looked at each other. The abyss emperor, the king of evil spirits, the terrible evil spirit gave them great shock and pressure. Now they suddenly disappeared. They all felt very strange. However, the evil spirit was very cunning and silent. When the abyss emperor benefited, he naturally had to leave. As for where they went, the gods and Demons didn''t know, and even the demons were confused. Where''s their king? At the moment, all the demons don''t know. An ordinary demon figure is quietly leaving the life lake, and even looking at the demon tide in front from a distance, with a light look in his eyes. "Hoo..." Ray Dao breathed a sigh of relief. He finally left. I''m afraid he''ll be seen through just now. But facts have proved that the strange treasure in the fan world is really easy to use. In particular, the power of the fan world is simply confusing the true with the false, so that people can''t distinguish the true from the false at all. In front of so many demons, so many gods and demons, he played "heavyweight" roles such as "abyss emperor", "top questioner", "king of demons" and so on. For fear of being seen through. But actually? He''s really worried. His "acting skills" may not be very good, but the fans are really strong. They confuse the fake with the real. Even if all demons and demons are dragged into it, no one realizes that he is a "Xibei goods". It is not an abyss emperor at all, nor is it the king of demons, not even demons. Just an ordinary Ming practitioner. "Life depends on Acting!" Ray Dao sighed. He glanced at the devil tide behind him. In fact, the battle was far from over. At the last moment, he broke the lake of life and let the demons enter the lake of life, just to cause chaos. Who can think of looking for him then? Who knows he''s the culprit? If you really want to care, you have to care about all demons, or the devil tide. And the saints of the demon kingdom are not vegetarian. How can they care about the saints of gods and demons? Therefore, in the end, the battle of life Lake must be a bad debt, and no one can find the real reason. This is the real "fishing in troubled waters". This is the real purpose of the strange treasure in the world of mystery! Now ray Dao really likes the strange treasure in the fan world. This is a means that even the ancestors did not have. Ancestors and saints, their breath is very unique. They can be seen at a glance and can''t be hidden at all. Of course, they disdain to hide. Every saint or ancestor is high above the crowd, and their every move is watched. But Lei Dao is different. With the mysterious treasure, as long as he is not watched by the saints or ancestors, he can fish in troubled waters in the whole ancient continent. He can be a demon, a God or a devil, or a practitioner in the Ming world. He can become anything he wants. "This time, the harvest is great!" Ray Dao took a look at the treasures in the inner realm. There are so many kinds of treasures. They are endless. This is the treasure in the lake of life. How huge the harvest is, even thunder road is not clear. But let it go. Lei Dao knows that going too far is better than going too far. If you continue to stay here, who knows if sage Yi will go crazy? What if we really explore and find him? So, leidao slipped away quickly. "Slip away, slip away. It''s most important to turn the treasure into strength first. Anyway, the devil tide can''t pass for a while and a half. There are still opportunities." Lei Dao smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then the whole person turned into a streamer and disappeared near the life lake. ¡­¡­ Sage Yi, in the Taoist field. "Shua". At this moment, the sage Yi Meng opened his eyes. "The lake of life has been broken?" A saint is easily furious. That''s the lake of life! The source of the life of gods and demons in the whole ancient continent, although the most important treasure has long been obtained by him, it is also the Holy Land in the eyes of gods and demons. How can it be broken? Besides, sage Yi has already made sufficient preparations, and the devil tide is just a "routine". Just let the demons break out, and it won''t hurt the muscles and bones. But now, how come even the life lake has been broken? "Is it true that the demon kingdom is unwilling to abide by the agreement?" The sage''s eyes flashed sharply. If so, it would be a big trouble. The demon Kingdom and demon world have always been against the gods and demons in the ancient continent. I don''t know how many times the two sides have fought openly and secretly. It''s just that the demons have always had an advantage. But if the demon Kingdom and the demon world don''t abide by the agreement, it will be a big trouble. After all, the ancient continent is different from before. Now there is another foreign force in the ancient continent, that is, the Ming world! "Buzz". At the next moment, circles of ripples stirred in front of sage Yi. Then, an illusory figure appeared in front of the sage Yi. Sage Yi said coldly, "Holy Spirit ancestor, this time the evil tide in your magic country seems to be a little too much." The virtual shadow in front of us is one of the saints of the demon kingdom. "Too much? Hahaha, sage Yi, you mean the battle of the life lake. Your gods and demons can''t keep the life lake. Can you blame the Holy Spirit for being too strong?" The face of lingzu Saint showed a mocking color. The saints of the devil Kingdom and the saints of gods and demons have never dealt with them. Naturally, they don''t have a good face. "Saint lingzu, you should know best whether the evil spirit is strong or not. This time, there is an abyss emperor or the king of the evil spirit among your evil spirits. It''s deep enough. However, if such a top questioner asks, you''d better restrict it more." "Emperor of the abyss? There are many top questioners among our demons. Why, only powerful top questioners among your gods and demons are allowed, and top questioners in our demons are not allowed?" "Only once!" Having said that, the sage Yi didn''t want to say any more. With a gloomy face, he interrupted his contact with the sage of lingzu. The sage of lingzu, who was far away in the demon Kingdom, showed a funny smile at the corners of his mouth: "the great abyss emperor? The king of demons? Interesting. Where is the great abyss emperor in our demon kingdom? Is it that the Ming world intervened?" Even if the sage of lingzu feels something wrong, how can he tell the sage easily? Anyway, the trouble this time is sage Yi, not the demon country. Instead, he is happy to watch the excitement. Chapter 961 Pancheng, thunder road is back again. "Master, are you back?" Father tunling felt very fast. How long did Lei Dao go out? As soon as I came and went, it was only a month or two. Now I actually came back, and I looked like Lei Dao was in a hurry and dusty. Is this a great harvest? "By the way, I''m back. How many Hualong pool places have I sold this time?" Thunder asked again. He is in a good mood, so he doesn''t really care how much Hualong pool quota can be sold. "Master, only two months, only five places have been sold." "Five places? It''s also very good. You keep the secret room and continue to sell the places in Hualong pool. I have to close the door." After that, Lei Dao was impatient to enter the secret room. Father tunling knew Lei Dao too well. Lei Dao was so impatient to enter the secret room. How much did he gain? Even for the five places in Hualong pool, Lei Dao looks careless, which is a little abnormal. "Haven''t you heard that the master has made a big noise recently? Is it difficult to gain more than the last time he obtained the congenital secret territory?" Tunling whispered. If anyone is the most familiar with Lei Dao now, there is no doubt that it must be the ancestor of tunling! Whoosh. Leidao quickly returned to the secret room. Even there were five life prolonging treasures sold in Hualong pool in the secret room. Leidao was also careless. It''s only about 5 billion years old. Now Lei Dao really doesn''t care much. He has to check the harvest of this trip. Therefore, Lei Dao immersed his mind in the inner domain. "Hmm? What about the five masters?" Lei Dao saw five questioners at once. In the inner realm of Lei Dao, it is actually in the suppression of the mystical realm. The five gods and Demons asked, and they were trapped in the mystical realm, but they knew nothing and thought they were in the lake of life. This is the horror of the mystery world. Suppressed without knowing it. "Gods and demons are also life. What''s the difference between the life of the ancient world and the life of the Ming world? If my inner world can blossom, it''s good to get some gods and demons of the ancient world at that time. But now, the burden of the lost world and the inner world is too great..." Leidao hesitated and hesitated. Burden! He also has a burden! The energy of the world of mystery is not endless. The energy source of the world of mystery is actually a treasure of the world of mystery, that is, the heart or energy core of an alien life. Now the fan world is maintained by the energy of the strange treasure in the fan world. Although the energy of this mysterious treasure is huge, it will eventually be consumed one day. Moreover, although there seem to be many questioners and even top questioners in the fan world, there are also a lot of them. But actually? They are all questioners or top questioners who have been cultivated in the fan world. They are unreal and illusory. They don''t need much energy in the fan world at all. However, Lei Dao is now suppressing five genuine questioners, and even one top questioner, which is troublesome. This requires the strange treasure in the fan world to suppress it with energy all the time, which consumes too much. It''s a waste to continue to consume like this. Strange treasures in the world of mystery are not used for such unnecessary consumption and waste. Therefore, after pondering for a long time, Lei Dao still made a decision. Even if Lei Dao wants to give birth to life in his internal domain in the future, and even tries to diversify life, it is not now. He didn''t need so much effort, just to suppress the questioner among the five gods and demons. Therefore, the five gods and demons can only die! "You all have great sins, so dissipate them completely..." Lei Dao''s heart moved. "Boom". At the next moment, the power of the lost world broke out in an instant. Even Lei Dao didn''t hide the power of the inner world. It also broke out all the same. The two powers merged together and rolled away against the five gods and demons. "Ah... This is not the power of the devil, this is the power of the master of the Ming world..." "Master of the Ming Dynasty?" "We were fooled. The master of the Ming world intervened..." The five gods and demons in the fan world asked. It seemed that they were "awake" at this time. It''s just that it''s useless. With the use of the power of the lost world and the power of the inner world, Lei Dao immediately crushed the five questioners into powder and turned them into ashes. However, the energy they left behind can not be used by Lei Dao, and can only be dissipated. "Hoo..." Ray Dao breathed a sigh of relief. There is no need to suppress the five questioners. Lei Dao''s fans don''t have such a big burden. Now you can have a good look at the harvest this time. "Wow". Lei Dao''s eyes swept away. There were all kinds of rare treasures in the body, and all of them were treasures containing vitality. For example, the "Coral" like a hill contains strong vitality, which is unimaginable. It seems stronger than the vitality in the seed of life. Of course, strong vitality is one thing, and whether it can increase Lei Dao''s life is another. Lei Dao almost emptied the whole life lake this time, leaving only a little treasure to be robbed by those demons. Most of the life treasures were moved to the inner world by Lei Dao and brought back to the pan city. Among these treasures, life prolonging treasures are not too many. Moreover, Lei Dao has never seen many vitality treasures. Whether Lei Dao can prolong his life depends on the actual verification of Lei Dao. However, even if you can''t prolong your life, it''s very considerable to sell or exchange it. "Let''s see how much life can be increased first?" Lei Dao didn''t delay and immediately began to refine life prolonging treasures. The first is the life prolonging treasure of the five Hualongchi places. The familiar road of leidao refining soon increased the life of about 5 billion years. Then there are the life prolonging treasures in the life lake. There are many kinds, and Lei Dao has to try a little bit. Therefore, it takes a little more time. However, Lei Dao was not in a hurry. He had plenty of time to refine slowly. Billion years, 2 billion years, 5 billion years, 8 billion years, 10 billion years With the passage of time, the increased life span in leidao body is also more and more. Lei Dao still underestimated the treasures in the lake of life. As the life source of gods and demons in the whole ancient continent, how vast are the life treasures contained in it? Just a little is far more than anyone can imagine. Even life prolonging treasures are not too many, but the effect is good enough to make Lei Dao doubt. pleasantly surprised! Now ray Dao''s feeling is a great surprise. For the first time, Lei Dao even felt more comfortable than absorbing the seeds of life. That a large amount of vitality flowed into the body, which felt incomparably full. Life, for ray Tao, means enrichment. With life, ray Dao has everything! 10 billion years, 20 billion years, 30 billion years, 40 billion years Lei Dao didn''t know how long it had been. Anyway, he was completely immersed in this beautiful feeling. The harvest of this trip to the life lake was far beyond his imagination. He felt as if he had done nothing, so he took the strange treasure in the world of fascination, and then made a small attempt to get some life prolonging treasures. The result was like this. 50 billion years, 60 billion years, 70 billion years, 80 billion years, 90 billion years Boom. Finally, with a large amount of vitality pouring into Lei Dao''s body, Lei Dao felt that the ancestor gods were about to "explode". Lei Dao had never felt this feeling of being "blasted" by vitality. If you really want to "support explosion", Lei Dao thinks you can come more violently! Finally, Lei Dao refined all the life prolonging treasures in the life lake. Basically, those that can increase the life span have been refined, and the results also make Lei Dao feel incredible. "135 billion years!" Yes, this is the total life of leidao today. This is the 5 billion year life of Hualong pool and the remaining 3 billion years of itself. In other words, the life lake line has brought more than 120 billion years of life to leidao. This is more than any harvest ever made by leidao. It can be called a huge harvest! Even, this is a surprise! Amazing joy! Ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers to check his body''s data. Name: Lei Dao (34 years old) Life form: ancestral body Life span: 135 billion years Inner world: 63 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 5% (13 kinds of blood are perfect) "Sixty three times the domain boundary? It has not reached the balance, and there is still room for expansion. About sixty-five times the domain boundary has reached the balance with the ancestor god body, so you can expand it first." Lei Dao moved in his heart without hesitation, and immediately mobilized his powers to directly expand the internal domain. Suddenly, with a roar in Lei Dao''s body, his life span was reduced by 10 billion years, but the internal domain was expanded to 65 times. This is almost the limit to which the inner domain can expand when the ancestral God body is 5%, and it is also in the best balance state. The internal domain can not be expanded for the time being, so the next step is the ancestral blood, which is the foundation of Lei Dao! After all, this is the road of Lei Dao''s ancestors! The ancestral blood has reached 5% of leidao. At present, thirteen kinds of blood have been integrated, but for one thing, leidao lacks powerful blood now. Those powerful blood vessels comparable to giant spirit blood vessels are basically cultivated by Lei Dao. As for the top blood? That''s even more unexpected. The number of top blood vessels is rare and can''t be found if you want to. Lei Dao has collected a lot of powerful blood, and now he has practiced a lot. It''s not easy to find more powerful blood. But Ray Dao is not helpless. The road of his ancestor was the integration of blood and blood. He took the road of blood and integrated the blood of all families. Therefore, even ordinary blood can be integrated into the ancestral blood. However, in this way, you may need a lot of blood, and the effect is not necessarily comparable to strong blood. More importantly, it may consume a lot of life. But there is no way. Many things cannot be perfect. There are always some troubles and problems. "Then try it and see how the effect of ordinary blood is?" Leidao calmed his mind, chose an ordinary blood and began to try. Chapter 962 At present, Lei Dao''s cultivation of blood still depends on the cultivation of blood skill, and then the cultivation of blood skill is successful, so as to obtain the corresponding blood. Of course, this is also the unique advantage of Lei Dao''s world practice system. Because there is a divine body! Other mainstream practitioners in the Ming Dynasty, that is, physical cultivation, actually have more blood in their bodies, but they will conflict. However, Lei Dao has divine body harmony, and he has walked out of the ancestral blood path with power, so he can constantly absorb all kinds of blood. But now, ray Dao thinks it''s still too troublesome. After all, it''s quite troublesome to obtain a blood cultivation method. Can you simplify it a little? For example, if you get a piece of blood, of course, it must be a complete blood, and then you can integrate it into the body with power, improve your life, gradually grow, and finally completely integrate it into the ancestral blood? Lei Dao thinks it should be feasible! "You can try." Lei Dao went directly into the fan world. In the fan world, many practitioners in the Ming world were trapped, including countless great masters and masters. Naturally, many people bear all kinds of blood. As the leader of the lost world, it''s very easy for Lei Dao to get some blood. Soon, Lei Dao got ten kinds of blood in his hand. Of course, it''s just ordinary blood. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao tried to refine these blood vessels. With the hegemony of Lei Dao''s divine body, he was indeed able to forcibly refine and absorb these blood vessels. However, a little blood vessels were not completely complete, and naturally they could not bring any gain to the ancestral blood vessels. Therefore, you have to activate the ability of thunder road to directly increase the service life. The first kind of blood, leidao, took four billion years to improve it to perfection. The second kind of blood, leidao, took 3.5 billion years to improve it to perfection. Then the third blood, leidao, spent 4.5 billion years and promoted it to perfection. Fourth, fifth, sixth Each time Lei Dao raises an ordinary blood to Da Yuanman, he will integrate into the ancestral blood. There is no problem for all blood vessels that have ascended to the great fullness state to integrate into the ancestral blood. It can also enhance the ancestral blood, even thunder can feel it, but it seems a little difficult to make the ancestral blood completely degenerate and increase by 1%. To put it simply, several perfect ordinary blood vessels do not seem to be enough to make the ancestral blood vessels degenerate. Therefore, Lei Dao can only continue to improve ordinary blood and integrate it into the ancestral blood. Seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth Finally, after leidao integrated ten kinds of common blood, his ancestor''s blood was slightly shocked. Then, the ancestor god body began a new round of reorganization. This means that the ancestral blood has changed! Lei Dao quietly felt the transformation of his ancestor''s divine body. He was already familiar with the transformation process, even familiar with the road, which took a certain time. This is a natural process, but there will be no danger. Just, let Lei Dao have a little helpless. life! The life required is too high! This time, Lei Dao promoted all ten kinds of ordinary blood to Da Yuanman and integrated them into the ancestral blood. It seems to be successful, but in fact? The price is too high! Ten kinds of common blood, spent a full 41 billion years of life! This is over 40 billion years of life. You know, if it is a top blood, in fact, a blood can increase the ancestral blood by 1%, and the consumption life is only 30 billion years, or even less than 30 billion years. If it is a strong blood, it takes almost three kinds of blood to improve the ancestral blood, but it only consumes about 32 billion years of life. Now, leidao uses ordinary blood to enhance the ancestral blood. Although it can be successful, it needs more than 10 kinds of blood and consumes more than 40 billion years of life. Such consumption is too great. Even, if this continues in the future, it is difficult to say whether Lei Dao can raise the blood of the ancestor to 100% and completely achieve the ancestor. After all, where to get so much life? Even now, Lei Dao''s "big windfall" should not waste these lives. "Ordinary blood can also improve the ancestral blood. Although it costs a lot, it can be improved after all. What about the ancestral blood? Do you have to ask the master to give me some of his ancestral blood?" Ray Dao hesitated. He really had some ideas. Lei Dao has fused the top blood, Kunpeng blood, and the effect is really very good. But what if it''s stronger than the top blood? For example, the blood of your ancestors. In fact, each ancestor represents a kind of blood, but some ancestors left blood, while others left no blood. In other words, most of the ancestors left no blood. For example, Lei Dao''s master, the first ancestor Kong, has never heard that he left any blood. Is the blood on the first ancestor Kong very strong? Once you get it, what changes will it bring to Lei Dao''s ancestor''s blood? Ray road is not clear. However, he thought carefully, but he still didn''t dare to ask. After all, the ancestral blood is the biggest secret of each ancestor. Once the blood is exposed, it will even be targeted by other ancestors. The weaknesses of the ancestors cannot be easily exposed, and any secrets cannot be easily exposed, even teachers and disciples. Lei Daozhen wants to ask for it. He is afraid of being killed by the first ancestor of Shizun Kong. It''s all right. We have to rely on our own efforts to improve the ancestral blood step by step. With the reorganization of Lei Dao''s ancestor god body, soon, the transformation of the ancestor god body ended. With the transformation of the ancestor god body ended, Lei Dao felt that the inner domain could continue to expand again. Of course, without any hesitation, leidao immediately consumed 50 billion years of life and directly expanded the internal domain ten times. When the expansion is over, ray Dao will mobilize his powers to check his current physical condition. Name: Lei Dao (34 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 34.10 billion years Inner world: 75 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 6% (23 kinds of blood are perfect) Lei Dao looked at the life span of at. There were more than 120 billion years before, but the ancestral blood reached 6%, consumed more than 40 billion years, and expanded the internal domain ten times. Now there are only 34 billion years left. Hundreds of billions of years of life, let alone in the future? "Why not postpone the expansion of the internal domain first?" Lei Dao felt that now his strength seemed to be enough to deal with the threat below the ancestor. If he continued to expand the internal domain, he would consume too much life, and he could not support it. Although berm means are also important, they should also be able to distinguish priorities. At least, this isolated 6% of the ancestral blood is a little "shabby". "By the way, we still have to try to find some strong blood, even top blood. If ordinary blood is not a last resort, we can''t cultivate it casually. It''s a waste of life." Lei Daoxin was trembling. Ten kinds of common blood will consume more than 10 billion years of life. Otherwise, he can increase the ancestral blood to 7%! Seven percent! "Wait, what''s the difference between seven percent and six percent?" Thunder suddenly remembered a question. He worked so hard to improve his ancestral blood, and every time he improved his ancestral blood, it was very difficult and exhausted his efforts, but what was the significance of his promotion? Improved strength? Or is life sublimated? In terms of the increase of strength, the increase of 1% of the ancestral blood is far less than the increase of ten times of the domain boundary in Lei Dao''s body, and it is nothing to the increase of Lei Dao''s strength. What''s the significance of the improvement of Lei Dao''s ancestor''s blood? Lei Dao closed his eyes. He carefully felt his God body and the blood of his ancestors. At present, leidao has reached 6% of the ancestral blood, and there is a little "ancestral blood" in his body. This is the real ancestral blood, and even different from other ancestors. "My divine body is slowly transforming in a new way..." Thunder whispered. He opened his eyes. This transformation is very comprehensive, just like a kind of "perfection", or "supplement". In other words, no matter how many top blood, powerful blood or ordinary blood ray Dao gets. Even though ray Dao used his power to raise all these blood vessels to a perfect state, in fact, they are not really "perfect", not perfect. On the contrary, those blood lines have many shortcomings. At the moment, Lei Dao''s ancestral blood seems to be changing in a "perfect" way bit by bit. Just, is there really a perfect blood? And those real ancestors, their bodies are really perfect? Not necessarily! At least, Lei Dao knew that the focus of many ancestors was different, and the bodies of those ancestors were not transformed in a "flawless" way. The ancestor really understood the essence of life, omniscient and omnipotent, not just the body. But now, leidao''s ancestral path is different. The ancestral path, or blood path, created by the power to Lei Dao is to "create" a perfect flesh body, a truly perfect flesh body. Lei Dao didn''t know whether it was good or bad. However, this way makes Lei Dao feel very good and comfortable. He likes this simple and "rough" way of practice. He doesn''t have so many complex understandings and feelings. As long as we can improve the ancestor''s blood bit by bit, we can finally achieve the ancestor. Perhaps, at that time, the God body, the ancestor of leidao, will be able to break thousands of methods with one force. If he only focuses on the physical body, he will be stronger. Even ray Dao felt that he didn''t have to wait for the achievement of his ancestor. He could feel that at present, his ancestor''s blood has reached 6%, and there are some signs. If it can reach 10%, it is equivalent to the transformation of the whole body into the "ancestor god body". At that time, perhaps there will be a very obvious "miracle" on Lei Dao. Of course, it''s just Lei Dao''s feeling, but he thinks it should be eight or nine. The ancestral body of "Yicheng" may be very different. Moreover, ray Dao also thought of the alien body in the black coffin. The alien corpse is slowly absorbing the destructive power of the era catastrophe to quench. The alien corpse is finally quenched. Is it another "perfect" flesh body? "Maybe you can try to quench and refine the divine body with the power of destruction..." Leidao also had a whim. Of course, this is just a thought. How overbearing is the power of destruction? It''s the ultimate power that can annihilate everything, destroy everything, the whole era. Even if Lei Dao wants to try, he will not want to try until he has cultivated the ancestor''s divine body to 100% perfection and achieved the ancestor. As for now, it''s still honest to focus on the promotion of ancestral blood. First become the ancestor, then talk about others! Chapter 963 Although Lei Dao was in Pancheng, he ordered tunling to pay close attention to the situation of the whole ancient continent, especially the situation of the devil tide. Recently, the sensational "life Lake" event discussed in Pancheng seems to be full of all kinds of "hot" news. "It is said that the devil tide broke out in the life lake and fought with the army under the command of Saint Yi, which collapsed the whole life lake." "That''s the lake of life. There are many treasures. The source of God and devil''s life in the ancient continent was swept by the devil tide?" "This demon tide is extraordinary. It is said that there is a great emperor of the abyss and the terrible existence of the demon king. He is the top questioner. Even the top questioner among gods and Demons seems to be less than." "The king of evil spirits? So strong?" "It''s not only so strong. It''s said that sage Yi is furious and is collecting information about the king of evil spirits. However, the king of evil spirits seems to be very cautious and disappeared after a lot of trouble in the lake of life. It''s rumored that the king of evil spirits has returned to the devil kingdom. After all, it''s not a good thing to annoy sage Yi." For the masters of the Ming Dynasty, whether it''s the sage Yi or the demon spirit, it''s actually just a conversation. What they are most concerned about is how much benefit this magic tide can bring to them. Obviously, this evil tide is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them. How nice to be able to watch the excitement and fish in troubled waters? Ray Dao was noncommittal about the news. It seems that the identity of the king of evil spirits has not been exposed. This is a good thing. When you can meet the identity of the king of evil spirits again, you have to make a good plan. "Master, the Lord of ox demon and the Lord of flowers are visiting." Father tunling came to the secret room of Lei Dao and reported it respectfully. "Here comes the old cow?" Ray Dao was a little surprised, but he has basically consumed his life at present. It''s meaningless to continue to stay in the secret room. So Lei Dao got up and left the secret room, opened the cave and welcomed the Lord of ox demon and the Lord of flowers in. "Master Lei, you''ve finally passed the pass. We came here some time ago. You either weren''t there or you passed the pass. You''ve seen someone this time." The Bull Demon dominates the bitter smile on his face. "Hmm? What''s up, old cow?" "Well, the master of ten thousand flowers wants to enter the fan world to practice, so I don''t know whether it''s convenient for the master of Lei?" "Now enter the mystical world to practice?" Lei Dao remembered that the master of ten thousand flowers wanted to enter the ancient continent, but didn''t he just want to enter the mystical world to practice? But he was reluctant to be separated from the Lord of ox demon, so he followed him to the ancient continent. It''s just that this time is a little special. In particular, Lei Dao has just done a big thing with fan world re life lake. He doesn''t want to expose the fan world for the time being, and even doesn''t want to sell the fan world quota for the time being. Wait until the storm of the devil tide passes, and then sell the fan quota. Thinking of this, Lei Dao said directly: "master of flowers, the situation is a little special recently. The devil tide broke out. Lei wants to take this opportunity to go everywhere to the ancient continent to see if there are any opportunities. Therefore, it is actually dangerous for you to enter the fan world now. When the devil tide passes and the situation tends to calm, you can enter the fan world to practice." "Well, now the devil tide is really making a lot of trouble, and it''s not suitable for practice." The master of flowers also nodded. Of course, it''s just a reason. In fact, they all know that the current situation is not suitable for entering the fan world to practice. "By the way, please keep the mystery secret for the time being." Ray Dao reminded again. "That''s natural. We won''t take the initiative to reveal the mysteries without the permission of Lei''s master." After a pause, the Bull Demon master flashed a different color in his eyes, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "brother Lei, don''t you have any idea about the demon tide?" "Ideas? Of course, there are ideas. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Many top masters and even questioners are taking a share. Why don''t you have ideas? Why, do you have ideas?" "There are indeed some ideas. I have heard recently that the devil tide has swept JULEI mountain, and many masters and gods and demons have moved. JULEI mountain was once the Taoist arena of three top questioners, and was expected to be the way of saints. In the end, I don''t know why it fell, but JULEI mountain has been left behind, and even saints haven''t moved lightly. If the devil tide can take a seat Gather in Leishan mountain, and the treasures in the three top questioners will be divided up... " Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. JULEI mountain, he has also heard that it is a very legendary three top questioners in the ancient continent. It has appeared at the beginning of the era and belongs to a very ancient congenital demon! There are few such innate gods and demons that can reach the level of top questioners, and they enjoyed enough benefits at the beginning of the era. Even if the achievements of saints fail, even saints will not touch their cave. Of course, there may be other reasons why saints can gently move their cave, but no matter what reason, now the devil tide has swept to JULEI mountain, which actually has a chance for many masters and gods and demons. Although it seems to be a wave of demons, in fact, there are also fish in troubled waters inside the gods and demons, taking the opportunity to search wantonly. After all, chaos is equal to opportunity, and the gods and demons are not monolithic. Why don''t you care about such a chaotic situation? Moreover, leidao also knows the reason why the Bull Demon master stares at JULEI mountain. For the questioners, the most important thing is to achieve the ancestors or saints. They don''t care much about everything else, even if there are powerful treasures. JULEI mountain just has such a treasure, or it is said that there is such a treasure called era God thunder! This belongs to the core of the three top questioners of JULEI mountain, which is what they have been given by the ancient continent as congenital gods and demons. Unfortunately, after their fall, rumors have been left in JULEI mountain, and no one has got them. The greatest function of era God ray is to torture the original mind and make the questioner more firm about his ancestor''s road or sage''s road. Especially for the road of saints, there are even some guiding functions. A little action can make the questioner move forward a little, which is enough to make any questioner crazy. You know, it''s very difficult to become a questioner, clarify your ancestor''s road or sage''s road, and want to improve a little, or continue to go a little. Bull Demon dominates achievers for a longer time than redoubt, but what''s the result? No improvement at all. He is still an ordinary questioner, especially the road of his ancestors. There is no looseness at all, and he has not taken any step down. At this speed, even if the era catastrophe comes, the Bull Demon master estimates that he has made little progress, and the top questioners can''t reach the level, let alone achieve the ancestors. So, you have to have a chance! Such as era God thunder can make people go down a little on the road of ancestors or move forward a little on the road of saints. This is a great opportunity. No one wants to miss it. Even the Bull Demon master was moved. Of course, the Bull Demon master is very smart. He also knows himself. He knows that there are so many people staring at JULEI mountain, and there are even top questioners. His power is complex. Gods and demons, demons, masters, and even rumours that there are strong people in the demon world. How can so many forces and so many strong people succeed by relying on him alone? If you want a share, you can only pull Lei Dao together. He knows the strength of thunder road. Among the top questioners, even among the top questioners, the Bull Demon master feels that there are not many opponents of thunder road. If there is thunder road, it must be a trip to Leishan, and maybe there will be some harvest. Leidao was also thinking, and the Bull Demon master didn''t urge him. He was waiting quietly. In fact, ray Dao is really excited. Lei Dao, the era God of JULEI mountain, is just curious. He doesn''t care too much. After all, he doesn''t need to torture his original heart. His ancestor''s road is different from others. He can live a long life. As long as he has a life span, he can improve and move forward all the way. What perception, what understanding, what torture the original heart, has no meaning to Lei Dao. However, Lei Dao is very interested in many longevity treasures in JULEI mountain. Because the owner of JULEI mountain, who once was the top questioner of the three legends, is a congenital God and devil, and also controls thunder. Thunder has both destruction and rebirth. It is said that there is a thunder pond in JULEI mountain. There are unimaginable kinds of natural materials and earth treasures near the thunder pond. I''m afraid there will be more life prolonging treasures than leidao can imagine. If you go to JULEI mountain and can get those life prolonging treasures, it would be very good. Of course, there is one more thing, that is blood! Thunder road needs blood, preferably top blood and strong blood. The three congenital demons in JULEI mountain are the top among the congenital demons. They are the best. If they have left blood, it must be the top blood. Even at that time, many questioners and powerful demons will come to the gathering in Leishan, including some powerful blood relatives. These are opportunities for ray Dao. Blood and longevity treasures, these two alone have made Lei Dao unable to refuse. Moreover, there are strange treasures in the fan world in hand and the assistance of the master of ox demon. That''s a great hope. Thinking of this, Lei Dao also made up his mind, so he raised his head, looked at the Bull Demon master, smiled and said: "Since the Lord of ox demon invited me warmly, Lei should be happy to go. However, the trip to gather Lei mountain is not trivial. Lei is also going to use the fan world. At that time, please help the Lord of ox demon. Don''t say or ask anything you see or hear. In short, if there is an era God thunder in JULEI mountain at that time, Lei will give it to the Lord of ox demon." Although Lei Dao''s requirements are a little "overbearing", the Bull Demon master also knows his situation. Together with Lei Shan, he can only be Lei Dao''s helper. What Lei Dao says is what he says. What''s more, he has faith in Lei Dao, and there is also an era God Lei Na. Why not? "OK, that''s it!" The Bull Demon master also agreed. Chapter 964 Lei Dao already had a plan in his mind. This trip to JULEI mountain was originally caused by the outbreak of the devil tide. Now the devil tide has not completely swept JULEI mountain. If they go in so rashly, they may become the target of public criticism. The point is, JULEI mountain is not easy to enter. It''s not sure whether you can break through the Dharma array of JULEI mountain by letting the devil tide rush. So, at first, they had to keep a low profile. Of course, there are fans in hand, and Lei Dao doesn''t mind "boosting" the magic tide at the critical moment. Anyway, the identity of "the king of evil spirits" is very useful. At that time, it seems that it will not be too abrupt to use the identity of "demon king" for the second time? Ray Dao doesn''t know, but he thinks it should be feasible. "It''s not too late. Let''s start right away, or we''ll lose our chance when the devil tide breaks through JULEI mountain." Leidao can do whatever he wants. He has decided to go to JULEI mountain immediately. "OK, Wanhua, you are waiting for our news in the cave." The Bull Demon master is also a swift and resolute man. So they directly stepped out of the cave, flew out of the pan city and flew towards JULEI mountain. ¡­¡­ JULEI mountain is now full of demons. The surging demons sweep in like a raging tide, covering almost the whole JULEI mountain. However, although it seems that the demon spirit is powerful and the demon tide is surging, in fact, in the void near JULEI mountain, I don''t know how many gods, demons and masters are hidden. They all seem to be waiting for something. "The Dharma array of JULEI mountain is really strong. It''s the God of thunder array of innate destruction. Even the top emperors die next to each other. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with it." "What is the top emperor? Once a top questioner wanted to break into JULEI mountain. What was the result? He almost fell down. He didn''t dare to think of the three era God thunder of JULEI mountain anymore." "Maybe only saints can take out the three era God thunder from JULEI mountain. This is also the territory of Saint Yi. Why doesn''t Saint Yi take out the three era God thunder?" "Hey, hey, I don''t know. However, these three era God Thunder have no effect on Saint Yi? Moreover, it seems that the three top questioners of JULEI mountain have something to do with Saint Yi, so Saint Yi didn''t move to gather Lei mountain." "Anyway, now that the magic tide breaks out, even if the JULEI mountain Dharma array is strong, it can stop the outbreak of the magic tide? The power of pollution during the outbreak of the magic tide can pollute all arrays, and JULEI mountain can''t last long..." Many gods and Demons around are talking in secret. They all know some things about JULEI mountain. Usually even the top questioners dare not break through, but the outbreak of magic tide is different. Why did the outbreak of evil tide become a major event in the ancient continent, and even saints pay attention to it? It is because the pollution power of the demon spirit is too terrible. When the demon tide broke out, the pollution power reached its peak. Almost nothing is not dirty, nothing is not broken. As long as the magic tide is strong enough. Now they are waiting. The pollution power of the devil tide can pollute the array of JULEI mountain, and then the array of JULEI mountain will break itself. At that time, it is time for them to take advantage of the fire and take a share. Just as the tide of evil in JULEI mountain surged, two figures finally arrived at JULEI mountain. "Fortunately, JULEI mountain has not been broken." Leidao and the master of ox demon hurried to JULEI mountain. Their speed is not slow, but it can''t be too fast. When they arrived at JULEI mountain, they noticed many obscure eyes. After all, they were masters! The master of the Ming world! Fortunately, this time, there was a mixture of good and bad people in JULEI mountain. There were all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods. The master of the Ming world even hid in the dark. Everyone was staring at the situation of JULEI mountain. No one cared about Lei Dao and the master of cattle and demons. But the Lord of thunder and Bull Demon also kept a low profile. At the moment, the thunder on the thunder gathering mountain flickers, and each thunder light seems to annihilate a large group of demons, but the number of demons is too many. Rolling Yin Qi, wronged souls and terrible negative emotions fill the thunder gathering mountain. There was even a dirty force that covered the thunder gathering mountain with the surge of the devil tide. Although the array on the thunder gathering mountain was powerful, it seemed that it was about to be irresistible. "This is the devil tide? It''s really... Incredible!" The Bull Demon master is the first time to see the demon tide. Even though the demon tide has actually happened for a long time, such a surging demon tide is still quite shocking to the Bull Demon master. If he deals with such a scene, even if he is the questioner, he will die without a place to bury. "The evil tide is really terrible, but it seems to be a little worse. Do you want to give a boost?" Lei Dao said in a deep voice. He and the Bull Demon master have been watching for a while. Although the demon tide is surging, it seems that they can''t break JULEI mountain and pollute the array of JULEI mountain all the time. At this speed, even if it takes a whole day, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break the array of JULEI mountain. Of course, one day is nothing at all, but Lei Dao feels that it doesn''t seem so difficult. Moreover, if he gives a boost, maybe he can be the first to rush into JULEI mountain and reap the greatest benefits. However, it is still a little stressful to collect and scrape the treasures of the whole JULEI mountain in front of so many gods, demons, masters and demons. Unless you can distract! "Distract..." Leidao thought of a way, and even his eyes couldn''t help looking at the Bull Demon master. Is there anyone more suitable to divert attention than the Bull Demon master? Of course, a Bull Demon master certainly cannot attract the eyes of gods, demons, masters and demons. After all, the Bull Demon master is only an ordinary questioner or an ordinary questioner in the Ming world. It has no reputation in the ancient continent, and no one knows it except Pancheng. But Ray road has a fan world! His fan world can confuse the false with the true. He can turn the Bull Demon into anyone he wants. It''s perfect to attract attention. Anyway, the Bull Demon master also promised to obey Lei Dao''s orders. Naturally, he had to do his part. Otherwise, it would be bad to get era God Lei for no reason. The Bull Demon Master seemed to be aware of it at this time. Lei Dao''s eyes stared at him, which really made the Bull Demon master on pins and needles. He felt very wrong. "Brother Lei, what on earth do you want to say? What do you mean by" boost "just now?" In fact, the Bull Demon master didn''t want to talk, especially Lei Dao looked at the Bull Demon master with such a "look", which made the Bull Demon master feel angry. He vaguely felt that leidao was making up his mind again? He is very "wary" of thunder. "Hey, brother Niu, what''s the purpose of coming here all the way?" "Of course, I entered JULEI mountain and got the era God thunder." "Then we can''t even get into JULEI mountain now. Don''t you think we should find a way?" "Find a way? Even such a terrible devil tide can''t completely destroy the array of JULEI mountain. What can we do?" "Yes, of course! As long as brother Niu agrees, we can enter JULEI mountain soon. Well, to be exact, I will enter JULEI mountain soon. Brother Niu only needs to attract the attention of those around who secretly spy on the treasures of JULEI mountain." The Bull Demon master had many thoughts in his mind. "Attract attention?" "Yes, just attract attention." "That''s it?" "Well, it''s very simple. I have a strange treasure in the fan world. You should know the effect of the fan world. No one will see through it." The Bull Demon master was suspicious, even not just suspicious, but he felt that there must be a "pit" in it, and maybe it was a "Tiankeng". However, he had an agreement with Lei Dao before. In any case, when he came to JULEI mountain, he had to listen to Lei Dao''s arrangements and orders. Therefore, although the Bull Demon master felt that there was a "Tiankeng" waiting for him, he had no choice but to obey Lei Dao''s orders and arrangements and cooperate with Lei Dao as much as possible. Therefore, the Bull Demon Master seemed to have made up his mind and said, "brother Lei, I''ll give me to you. You must not be too stupid. My life and death are under your control..." "Come on, old cow, why do you and I have to say this? Just let you perform and show your acting skills. Later, I will use the strange treasure of the fan world to turn you into a big man. In short, you don''t have to say anything. Just show the domineering spirit of your peerless big man. When the time comes, you will naturally be able to intimidate others." Leidao has made all the plans, and he is very careful, foolproof and cautious. "Wait, become a big man? What if you can''t be deterred?" The Bull Demon master was a little "flustered" immediately. What is this? Life depends on acting? In full view of the public, in front of so many top masters and top questioners, and in front of so many gods, demons and demons, did Lei Dao let him act? You''re kidding! Isn''t that death? Just relying on the identity of a "big man" can frighten everyone? The Bull Demon master felt unreliable at the first time, and it was very unreliable. At this time, Lei Dao looked positive, carrying his hands, and his body seemed to emit a "sacred" light, which made people dare not look directly at him. "Brother Niu, you are only responsible for acting and frightening everyone. As for some people who are not deterred, Lei doesn''t mind killing more, even the top questioner is no exception. Do you understand?" The Bull Demon master was shocked. I see. How can he not understand? At this time, Lei Dao has already stood at the top of practice. Looking at the whole Ming and ancient continents, Lei Dao has such qualifications under the ancestors and saints! "Don''t worry, brother Lei. I will act according to brother Lei''s arrangement and never drag brother Lei back." The Bull Demon master also said with a dignified look. "Well, Lei naturally trusts brother Niu." Ray Dalton paused and looked at JULEI mountain. At the moment, there are demons all over the mountain. It seems that the only big array of JULEI mountain is about to be submerged, but the Dharma array seems to be full of toughness and failed to break for a long time. "Right now!" The next moment, Lei Dao whispered, held the strange treasure in the fan world in his hand and urged him in an instant. Chapter 965 "Buzz". An invisible wave, with the rapid diffusion of the mysterious treasure in Lei Dao''s hands, circle after circle, has covered the whole JULEI mountain silently. JULEI mountain is very big. Of course, it''s nothing to the fan world. Even if it''s a domain world, the fan world can easily cover it. However, if the fan world wants to cover a wider range, the more energy it needs to consume. Under normal circumstances, Lei Dao thinks that the coverage is almost enough. Moreover, the strange treasure in the fan world may consume more energy to deter those with ulterior motives. "Master ox demon, it''s your turn! Remember, you are now the abyss emperor, the king of evil spirits, and the top questioner of the great magic country. Go and lead your demon army to break JULEI mountain and the whole JULEI mountain!" The voice of thunder exploded in the ear of the Bull Demon master. The next moment, the Bull Demon master himself didn''t react. Then, his whole image suddenly changed, and his body seemed to be covered with a layer of burning black flame. No, it''s not a black flame. It should be a special power formed by the entanglement and breeding of Yin Qi and resentment, which belongs to the power of the devil alone. This power is called the power of pollution! "I... I became a demon?" The Bull Demon master is very ignorant. How can he become a demon at once? You know, he is a practitioner of the Ming world. He is a genuine practitioner of the Ming world. He even asks, how can he become a demon? Moreover, this demon spirit seems... Too strong? Prestige! majestic-looking! Even with the eyes dominated by ox demon, I now think he is really too powerful. A body of exquisite and terrible armor covered the whole body. Standing in the void, the black flame on the body was constantly burning, and the terrible evil spirit, as well as the tsunami like cry of countless magic spirit mountains below. This feeling is really awesome! Even the Bull Demon master, once the first master of Pancheng, has never felt this way. "Is this acting?" The Bull Demon master immediately understood that this was Lei Dao''s means. Lei Dao suddenly turned him into such a shape by using the power of the fan world. It seems that he is still a big man among the demons - the king of demons! "The king of evil spirits? This name is powerful. Wait, why is this name so familiar?" Some thoughts flashed through the master''s mind. He thought the name was familiar, but he didn''t remember it for a while. But it doesn''t matter. The key is that now the master of ox demon is the king of demon spirit! One of the top demons, one of the invincible strong, can frighten countless enemies. Now, the task of the Bull Demon is to frighten! At the moment, with the sudden appearance of the "king of evil spirits", the whole JULEI mountain was completely boiling, and the enthusiasm of evil spirits was unprecedentedly high, and even the power of pollution was strengthened. This makes the various forces around "snooping" suspicious and uncertain one by one. "Who is that?" "Where did such a powerful demon emerge?" "Haven''t you heard the demons calling for the king of demons? Just, I haven''t heard of any king of demons in the demon country. In addition to those high demon saints, there is also a king of demons?" "The king of evil spirits... Wait, isn''t it the king of evil spirits who was a flash in the pan on the lake of life not long ago? That''s the top questioner who carried the whole lake of life. Now he appears in JULEI mountain? It''s easy for saints?" "The king of evil spirits, if it is the king of evil spirits that appeared in the last life lake, it will be troublesome. With the emergence of the king of evil spirits, JULEI mountain will not be able to hold for long. Do we move or not?" Some spied gods and demons, mainly some questioners, actually hesitated. The sudden change caught them by surprise. Originally, they wanted to wait for the devil tide to pollute the JULEI mountain array, and then break the array. They rushed in and took a share, but now there is the king of the devil, so it''s in trouble. After all, looking at the attitude of the demon king, it is to dominate the whole JULEI mountain! However, some top questioners never spoke. They are waiting. A demon king is not enough to make them retreat. They are still waiting for the JULEI mountain array to be completely broken. At that time, it is time for them to take action. The Bull Demon master turned into the king of demons. There were countless demons under him. He felt as if he had reached the peak. At that moment, he was a little intoxicated. Perhaps, the achievement of the ancestor is nothing more than that? Even at this time, he swept his eyes in the void, obviously "warning" the coveted demons or masters around him. This is already quite obvious! Among many demons, Lei Dao turned into an ordinary demon. He glanced at the Bull Demon master, nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, the old cow''s acting skills are still good. If I distract myself from the control, it''s not necessarily easy. It''s really good to find someone to be a helper." Ray Dao was very satisfied. In fact, there are many masters in the fan world, and leidao can also let them "guest" temporarily. But Ledo didn''t trust them very much. Even if you want to "act", you also need to find a familiar person, and at least the questioner. Otherwise, in case of any emergency, it''s not easy to be exposed? Therefore, the Bull Demon master is the most suitable candidate. Now it seems that the Bull Demon master also seems to enjoy the identity of the "king of demons". That "warning" look really looks down on all sentient beings and really "performs" the invincible domineering spirit. It seems that this is really the king of evil spirits. As for the demon king of Lei Dao''s incarnation before, it seems that it is not as good as this. "Well, we have to hurry to break JULEI mountain, otherwise, isn''t it in vain?" Leidao was also very clear that his purpose was not only to make the ox demon dominate the limelight, but also to break the JULEI mountain Dharma array, enter the JULEI mountain, collect and scrape the treasures of the thunder pool and the three era God thunder. This was the purpose of leidao. Therefore, Lei Dao used the power of the fan world to wrap up the strongest Dharma array of JULEI mountain. This dharma array is the gate of JULEI mountain. Now it has been almost polluted by the pollution power of demons, but it is very resilient. If there is no external force, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break the JULEI mountain array in a short time. If the time is prolonged, who knows if the evil tide will retreat? Once the evil tide recedes, no matter how many demons are useless. "Try it with the power of a strange treasure in the world." Lei Dao is still quite confident. His fan world treasure belongs to the power of "alien world". Once it breaks out, the top questioners can''t carry it. Now it''s just breaking the JULEI mountain Dharma array. There should be no big problem. Then, Lei Dao mobilized the power of the fan world and wrapped the JULEI mountain array all at once. "Broken!" With a low cry from Lei Dao, the only remaining array on JULEI mountain was directly "distorted" by the power of the alien world. Click. It''s broken! The JULEI mountain array was broken. At the next moment, the demons were almost ecstatic and wanted to rush into JULEI mountain. Lei Dao can''t let the demon spirit not enter JULEI mountain. He has such ability, but it''s not necessary at all, because in that way, his figure will be very conspicuous and abrupt, and the previous performance dominated by ox demon will be in vain. He wants to fish in troubled waters! "Go!" At the next moment, Lei Dao almost rushed into JULEI mountain for the first time. After leidao rushed into JULEI mountain, some gods and Demons and masters also appeared in the void near JULEI mountain. They can all see that the formation of JULEI mountain has been broken. "Broken, the big array is broken!" "You can go in, but what about the demon king?" "No matter what, the king of the demon spirit will allow the demon spirit to enter without any indication, and will not allow us to enter?" "Yes, we are powerful. So many top emperors and even those who ask, why are we afraid of a demon king?" Seeing that the battle array of JULEI mountain was broken, some top emperors and questioners began to move. However, it seems that there is still some fear of the king of demons. One by one, they didn''t compete to be the first birds, but quietly watched those demons swarm into JULEI mountain. "JULEI mountain is finally broken!" I don''t know how long it took, there was a sigh in the void. Then a strange emperor appeared in the void. He is tall and straight, looks a little thin, only in the heart of his eyebrows, there is a faint cyan mark, which looks like the mark of lightning. Whoosh. At the next moment, the strange emperor seemed to turn directly into a streamer and wanted to enter JULEI mountain. As for the king of demons, he didn''t seem to care much. The Bull Demon master''s eyes were slightly chilly. He was a little flustered! Really flustered! He didn''t know the strange emperor, but he could feel the breath of the other party. It was the breath of the questioner, not even an ordinary questioner. Top questioner! Only the top questioner has such a terrible smell. It seems that the momentum is not obvious. It is far less powerful than the demon king who dominates the incarnation at the moment, but the ox devil dominates his own family and knows his own affairs. He''s a Siberian. He''s a fake. Once he does it, it will be revealed immediately! Then he''ll screw up. Once the performance fails, look around at those covetous eyes, there is no need to say how miserable his end is. In short, his fate will be very miserable. Even those who ask may die without a place to bury! It''s just that he can''t return now! Although the Bull Demon master didn''t see Lei Dao, he saw that the thunder gathering mountain array was broken, and he vaguely understood it in his heart. Lei Dao is mostly mixed in the demon army and has entered JULEI mountain. Now, maybe ray Tao is trying his best to collect treasures. Therefore, the Bull Demon master must delay Lei Dao, and he must block the strange emperor in front of him. Even if you can''t stop it, you have to stop it! "Presumptuous! Without the consent of this seat, no one other than demons is allowed to enter JULEI mountain!" At this time, the Bull Demon master gave a "roar", and the black flame all over his body surged, as if the void was distorted, showing the majesty of his peerless overlord! Chapter 966 "Huh?" The strange emperor frowned slightly when he saw the "king of evil spirits" in front of him. He really hasn''t seen the king of evil spirits, or even heard of the king of evil spirits. However, seeing the power of the king of evil spirits, even if he is a top questioner, he has to "face it up". "King of demons, gather in Leishan. You demons can''t eat it!" The strange emperor said faintly. Although the king of evil spirits is powerful, he is not afraid. The Bull Demon master was very flustered, but at this time he had to "resist", so he could only "domineering" and said: "this seat said that no one except the demon spirit can enter JULEI mountain, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!" Anyway, put down a cruel word first. If you dare not even say cruel words, how can you compare with his identity as the "king of evil spirits"? The strange emperor looked heavy and said, "I am the emperor of the five elements of thunder!" It seems that the king of evil spirits doesn''t know him, and the strange emperor tells his name. Suddenly, some exclamations came faintly from the void around. The five element thunder emperor, who is a real legend, is also a congenital God and devil, and is also a top questioner. However, he seems luckier than the three top emperors in JULEI mountain. At least, the five element thunder emperor is still alive! Because they are both congenital gods and demons, and they all take the road of thunder, the emperor of thunder is bound to win the three era gods thunder potential in JULEI mountain. No one can stop him from getting the three era God thunder, nor can the king of evil spirit! "Hahaha, even the emperor of thunder has come. It seems that the gathering of Thunder Mountain is really lively. Why don''t you let us try the quality of the king of evil spirits?" Suddenly, another sound came from the void. However, the voice seemed quite impolite and did not seem afraid of the majestic king of evil spirits. Boom. Then, a terrible monster appeared from the void. The terrible monster had nine heads and looked like a huge lion. "Nine lion emperor of demon world!" Some familiar emperors were surprised. Demon world! It''s rare that he is a strong man in the demon world. Generally, gods and demons are respected in the ancient continent, but there are still demon world and demon country. The demon Kingdom rarely appears except when the demon tide breaks out, and the strong in the demon world appear more frequently. But when the devil tide surged, the strong in the demon world were also very restrained and basically did not appear. Unexpectedly, the gathering of Thunder Mountain attracted the strong ones in the demon world. The strong in the demon world are generally straightforward. The strong are respected and have a violent character. The same is true of the nine great emperors now. As soon as they appear, they will directly "shake" the demon king. Even the former thunder emperor had to "fear" the mighty demon king. He wouldn''t do it directly, but where did the nine headed emperor manage so much? Just do it! At this moment, the Bull Demon master''s scalp was numb, and he didn''t know whether to say a word in his heart. The nine headed emperor is a fool? Don''t you see so many questioners around you, even the top questioners, are afraid, hesitant and don''t do it? Why did you go straight to the nine headed emperor? How stupid is this? Don''t you know how to be insincere and let him buy more time? The Bull Demon master was also very helpless. How desperate was he when he met such a "reckless goods" as the nine great emperors? With such a temperament, how can you become a lover? Moreover, he is also a top questioner! "Die!" The Bull Demon master also roared. But at this time, he said to Lei Dao: "brother Lei, come on, come on, I can''t carry it. When I meet a fool, I''m still the top questioner. If you don''t do it again, I may not be able to carry it..." At this moment, Lei Dao has arrived in JULEI mountain. In fact, he has just arrived. JULEI mountain was very complicated and big, but he swept away and immediately went towards the thunder pool. That thunder pond is very big and conspicuous. More importantly, it has a strong breath of life. There may be many life prolonging treasures, which is the biggest goal of thunder road. Whoosh. When Lei Dao came to a Minepit, he saw a large area of "savage growth" of various natural materials and earth treasures. With the continuous energy of Leichi, these Tiancai and Dibao seem to be much larger than ordinary Tiancai and Dibao. "Take it!" Lei Dao doesn''t care whether these natural treasures have grown up or whether they are life prolonging treasures. Anyway, they all come to him. What else can he be polite? Directly into the body domain. "This minefield..." Ray Dao hesitated. This Minepit looks extraordinary. Do you want to take it together? After thinking about it, such an opportunity is rare. If you don''t accept it now, you won''t have such an opportunity next time. So, as soon as the power of the domain boundary in Lei Dao''s body was wrapped, he directly collected the thunder pool. Near the whole minefield, it suddenly became bare. Originally, there were a large number of demons. They were a little confused when they saw the scene in front of them. Didn''t they break JULEI mountain? Can''t you enjoy the treasures here? Why is the treasure gone now? Where''s the treasure? "Shua". For a time, all the demons focused on Lei Dao. These demons also have wisdom, even if the wisdom is not too high, but seeing this scene, where do you not know that it is the "ordinary" demon in front of you? All the treasures were taken away by Lei Dao. "Roar..." Suddenly, many demons roared at Thunder Road. Even though Lei Dao also exudes the smell of demons, demons are also the law of the jungle. In order to compete for treasures, they fight and devour each other, even very common. Ray Dao has a headache. There are too many evil spirits. They are killed rashly. There are a steady stream of evil spirits behind them, but they only consume the power of strange treasures in the fan world. "Forget it, I''d better frighten you first!" Lei Dao''s heart moved, and suddenly his breath soared. Then, almost another "demon king" appeared. As soon as the "king of evil spirits" appeared, Lei Dao roared at many evil spirits. These evil spirits were afraid one by one, but some evil spirits were confused. Why are there two demon kings? Now this one is the king of evil spirits. What about the one outside? "Hmm? Can''t hold it?" Lei Dao is preparing to search for the thunder gathering mountain again. After all, he just collected the treasures near the thunder pool. The thunder gathering mountain is still large and there are many treasures. At least, the three era God thunder was not found. But just now the Lord of the ox demon had heard, and ray Dao knew what was going on with a little induction. There''s really trouble, and he''s a top questioner. "Nine great emperors? Then cut off your nine heads!" Ray Dao''s eyes flashed. In the fan world, there is no problem for him to give power to anyone, including the Bull Demon master. Now the Bull Demon master can''t die. Now that the identity of the Bull Demon master is the "king of evil spirits", let the Bull Demon master become the real king of evil spirits! The next moment, Lei Dao held the strange treasure in the fan world in his hand. Suddenly, a surging force passed to the Bull Demon master in an instant. In the void, the Bull Demon dominates and the nine headed emperor! "Roar..." The Bull Demon master roared. Now he was in front of everyone. It was majestic. This roar was amazing. The black flame soared in an instant. It seemed that even the void was distorted. Even the thunder emperor retreated a little and made room. He doesn''t want to have an inexplicable war with the demon king and the nine headed emperor. But the more so, the more bitter the Bull Demon dominates. After all, he is a Siberian, just pretending. Thunder can''t come. What kind of demon is he? If so, he''ll reveal his secret! "It''s over, this time it''s completely over..." I haven''t seen Lei Dao come for a long time. The master of ox demon has a cool feeling in his heart. "Buzz". However, at this time, a surging force was fiercely blessed on the Bull Demon master. Suddenly, the Bull Demon master felt that he was extremely "expanding". It''s not the body expanding, but the strength expanding! "This is..." The Bull Demon master felt a little incredible. This power is too strong, far beyond his imagination. Even, he felt that these forces were real and completely belonged to him! "Brother Niu, from now on, you are the real king of evil spirits! If you dare to step into JULEI mountain, you will kill them!" Ray Dao''s familiar voice also came into the ears of the Bull Demon master. At this moment, even Lei Dao didn''t appear, but this sudden surge of power also made the Bull Demon master surging and confident. He knows that this is the power of mystery. Among the fans, Lei Dao is invincible! Now, leidao uses the power of the fan world to turn the Bull Demon master into a real demon king. The real top questioner, what are the concerns of the Bull Demon master? Boom. The face of the Bull Demon master was shrouded in a black flame, and no one could see even his ecstasy. People can only see that with the collision between the "demon king" and the nine headed emperor, the two sides collided fiercely. Then, the huge body of the nine great emperors suddenly trembled, and a burst of "wailing" sound came out of his mouth. "Bang". One of the heads of the nine great emperors burst. This is a head, the head of the nine great emperors! "You want to die!" The nine headed emperor was completely crazy. He was the top questioner. This time he came to JULEI mountain, it was necessary to win three more era gods. However, a demon who didn''t know where Mao came from dared to stop him and, more importantly, hurt him. How can the nine headed emperor bear it? Therefore, a huge "road" emerged in the void above the nine headed emperor, which is the road of saints! The nine headed emperor is going to work hard directly. He actually uses the road of saints directly. "Hum, today I will cut off your saint''s road!" The Bull Demon master was in high spirits. Just now, he really realized the feeling of a top questioner. This feeling is so comfortable and crazy. He even thinks it''s good to be like this all the time. Therefore, a road also appeared on his head. This is also a road of saints. However, it is not his road of saints, but Lei Dao''s "road of saints" of the king of demons by using the power of strange treasures in the world of mystery. Although it is illusory, no one knows it is illusory under the shadow of the fan world. Moreover, in the fan world, even illusory power can "kill" opponents and make people fall. The Bull Demon master also released the road of saints. The black flame on his head expanded wildly. It seems that even in the road of saints, there is a black flame burning. Then, the two roads of saints collided with each other without scruples. Chapter 967 Boom. The way of saints collides, which is the practice of madmen. Seeing this scene, the top emperors and questioners in the surrounding void changed their faces one after another. "Crazy, crazy. These two are crazy. Is it necessary to be so crazy?" "Do they think they are the only ones competing for JULEI mountain? There are so many questioners around. They are so desperate?" "Working hard on the road of saints is like ruining your future. Indeed, you are worthy of being a pretty demon in the demon world. You are not calm at all and have no reason. The king of evil spirits is the same. He is known as the king of evil spirits. I think he is just a fool." "The demon spirit and the demon emperor can''t afford it!" Even the top powers watching the excitement around don''t understand at the moment. What are the nine headed emperor and the king of demons doing? Enlarge the move as soon as you come up and work hard directly? Don''t they know the importance of the path of saints? No, they must know! No questioner does not know how important the road of saints is, but now, they still dare to gamble their own road of saints. And the purpose is just to enter JULEI mountain? Or is it to fight? That''s crazy! In fact, even the Bull Demon thought he was crazy, but he was sober. Because he knew that the power he had just obtained was illusory and false. It was the power given to him by the fan world, which was an illusion. Since they are illusory, what else is he afraid of? Instead, it is the nine headed great emperor opposite. The Bull Demon master admires it. The nine headed master is taking his life and gambling. The great emperor of the demon world is really extraordinary, and the Bull Demon master deeply admires it. However, the cow demon master feels admiration, which does not mean that he will stay. On the contrary, he will go all out and live up to Lei Dao''s trust at all costs! With the collision of their saints'' road, the void seemed to collapse and distort all at once. The aftermath of terror swept away in all directions. Even the thunder emperor retreated again and again, looking "strangely" at the Bull Demon master and the nine headed emperor. He really didn''t expect that the battle between them was really so fierce, which was really desperate. The road of saints broke out. It was absolutely desperate, and there was no retreat. However, the road of saints is strong and weak after all, especially in this face-to-face direct collision, so the strong will always be strong, even if it is a little stronger, can gain the upper hand. Click. Finally, the nine headed emperor''s face changed greatly. Everyone can see that the sage power of the nine great emperors began to crack, just like pieces of glass, one after another. This is a collapse! "It''s impossible. You''re a demon. How can you break the road of saints?" The nine headed emperor opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He is the great emperor of the demon world. He is a powerful person. He is a top questioner. Usually he is domineering, invincible and invincible. This time I left the demon world and wanted to come to JULEI mountain to kill the four sides and obtain three era God mines for his Saint''s road practice. But who could have thought that he lost, and he lost so thoroughly that he didn''t even have a chance to regret this defeat. The Bull Demon master''s eyes were cold, his black flame seemed to soar even more, and the whole person seemed to be unaffected. Even, many demons below are still reveling, cheering that they have such an invincible king of demons! "The nine headed emperor, I said, except for demons, you will be the first to be killed by me if you step into JULEI mountain without authorization!" Then, the Bull Demon master took a big hand directly, lost the road of saints, and had long been riddled with holes. How can the nine great emperors who were seriously injured block the Bull Demon master under the blessing of the fan world? "Bang". At the next moment, the nine headed great emperor was smashed by the master of the ox devil, and the road of the sage was completely smashed. The breath of life on the nine headed great emperor also declined rapidly, and finally disappeared, as if it had never appeared. The whole void, a silence, silence! Dead! Dead! There is no breath at all. The feeling of life passing is too real to be wrong. The nine headed emperor, fell! The top of the hall asked, did it fall? And still in full view of the public, even in the history of the ancient continent for so many years, it is a very shocking thing, which is enough to shock the whole ancient continent. Even, many people feel that some are not true. Is that the questioner? Don''t all the questioners stand high above, and it''s difficult for the dragon to appear? As for the fall? It''s often only heard, and it''s hard to hear it once. Now it''s falling in full view of the public? And he''s a top questioner, like a child''s play. But is it really the case? Many people were silent and puzzled, but even when the enemy of thunder looked at the demon king who dominated the incarnation of ox demon again, his eyes changed, no longer as casual and indifferent as before. But dignified! Very dignified! To be able to kill the nine great emperors means to be able to kill other top questioners, which is a great threat to any questioner or top questioner. After all, under normal circumstances, it is difficult for those who ask questions to fall without the ancestors and saints. Now, a top questioner fell into the hands of the demon king, which seems to have broken a certain balance. "Who else wants to enter JULEI mountain?" The Bull Demon master is now more energetic and arrogant. He was carrying his hands, burning flames all over his body, and his body was like an indomitable giant. Standing there, he was an iron gate that no one could break. This is the unique style! This is the king of the devil! This is invincible, invincible and truly invincible! No one spoke, and no one dared to break in. Even the great enemy of thunder, which was imperative before, is now silent. The king of evil spirits guards JULEI mountain. Who dares to break in? After all, the nine great emperors are a warning! Leidao can naturally feel every move of the Bull Demon master in JULEI mountain. Just now, the Bull Demon master killed the nine great emperors. In fact, it was the power of leidao to bless the world of fascination, which killed the nine great emperors. Even ray Dao is actually not easy. Before in the life lake, although he also incarnated as the king of the demon spirit to kill the top questioner, at that time, Lei Dao also used the power of the inner world, and the power of the mystical world was not much. But this time it''s different. This time, in order to "keep secret", Lei Dao did not dare to use the power of the internal domain. Therefore, all the power used was the power of the mystical domain. Killing a top questioner with the power of the fan world consumes too much of the strange treasure in the fan world. Even Lei Dao suspected that if he was so unscrupulous and used the strange treasure of the fan world alone to kill the top questioners, he might not kill many top questioners, and his strange treasure energy of the fan world would be exhausted. At that time, the gains are not worth the losses. Therefore, ray Dao also has a sense of urgency, which is inconsistent with his plan. He has to hurry up. He can''t continue to delay in JULEI mountain. Otherwise, if some people outside are impatient and ready to move, he will have to waste the power of strange treasures in the world of fans to suppress it. The gain is not worth the loss. "We have to find the three era God thunder first." Lei Dao''s mind is exploring crazily. Even though JULEI mountain is big, under the exploration of the mind, everything has nothing to hide. "Hmm? I found it!" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up, and then he flew directly to a mountain peak in JULEI mountain. There are many peaks in JULEI mountain, but they are both virtual and real, and their functions are different. Many peaks are now full of demons. These demons are surging and polluting everything under the influence of the demon tide. All treasures, once polluted by the demon spirit, will have little effect. Therefore, Lei Dao not only has to find the three era God thunder as soon as possible, but also has to find the era God thunder before those demons. Whoosh. Leidao came to a mountain. This peak looks like the main peak. There are three caves on it, all of which contain a terrible force of thunder. Lei Dao felt that the three era God Lei should be inside. "Open!" Although the cave was closed, Lei Dao shocked directly with the power of the internal domain. There was no cave he couldn''t open. That is, Lei Dao can have such a powerful power to directly open the cave. Otherwise, a slightly worse questioner will have nothing to do in the face of the cave. Therefore, it is impossible for anyone who enters JULEI mountain to obtain all kinds of treasures. Only the treasures near a Minepit are not easily taken away by ordinary questioners, let alone the rest of the treasures in JULEI mountain. Without this means of "scraping the ground three feet", Lei Dao dare not say that he can search the treasures of the whole JULEI mountain. The cave was opened. It was full of treasures. It was the cave of three top questioners in JULEI mountain. Moreover, in the cave, Lei Dao also saw three divine thunder. Era God thunder! These three era God thunder are in the cave. They are still well preserved without any leakage of power. More importantly, ray Dao saw the body Three intact bodies! "The body?" Lei Dao''s heart moved, and he immediately thought of the three top questioners of JULEI mountain. It is said that the top three of JULEI mountain have fallen, but no one knows how and why. After all, the three top questioners of JULEI mountain are congenital gods and demons. They have been accomplished since the beginning of the era. What force can make them fall together? Now, it''s strange that there are three bodies left in JULEI mountain cave. Even if the top questioner falls, he will die. The road of saints will collapse. Everything will disappear and completely return to nothingness. How can he leave a body? Maybe the three bodies themselves are very problematic! Chapter 968 Lei Dao didn''t hesitate for too long. No matter what happened to the three corpses, the three era God thunder is true. Lei Dao can feel the terrorist power contained in the God thunder. It is a very pure and essential power, purer than any power. Perhaps, only the breaking power seen by Lei Dao can be more pure than the three era God Lei. "Take it!" Lei Dao directly used the power of the domain boundary in his body to involve the God Lei of the three eras in his body and suppress it with the power of the domain boundary. Fortunately, the three divine thunder entered Lei Dao''s body, and nothing changed. It made Lei Dao a little relieved. If the era God thunder has any problems, it is a trouble. Fortunately, era God Lei is very quiet. Therefore, Lei Dao turned his eyes to the three corpses in the cave. The three corpses were intact, but there was no breath of life on them. Naturally, there was no breath of the road of saints, and the road of saints collapsed completely. But unlike the others, the three bodies were well preserved. The road of saints has collapsed. How can you leave a body? As for normal fall? Leidao didn''t even think that the questioner would fall normally? There is almost no life limit. The only life limit is the era catastrophe. What''s more, the three top questioners of JULEI mountain are still congenital gods and demons, and life expectancy is not a problem. "Wait, there''s text?" Leidao looked carefully. There were some words in front of the three bodies. It should be deliberately left by the three top questioners of JULEI mountain. After reading the words, Lei Dao immediately knew the contents of these words, and his heart immediately understood them. This is indeed left by the three top questioners of JULEI mountain. Even it makes it clear why the three top questioners fell. It turned out that the three top questioners wanted to become saints by virtue of the three era God thunder! Sanctify! This is a barrier that all the top questioners in the ancient continent have to face, but basically it is not a last resort, that is, when the era catastrophe comes, no one will forcibly sanctify. Once forced sanctification fails, he will die! Or, after losing the foundation of sanctification, it will never be sanctified. The three top emperors of JULEI mountain are different. They have lived for too long. They have been the questioners since the beginning of the era. After many years, they have become the top questioners, and their only goal is to become saints. To this end, they tried every means, but it was useless. They can''t be sanctified by any means. If they can''t place the yuan God in the ancient continent, they can''t be sanctified. Finally, they found another way and thought of another way, that is era God thunder! Era God thunder is their foundation. They are born with it, and it is also a gift given to them by the ancient continent. Era God thunder and the ancient continent can be said to be one. Since their original gods can''t repose on the ancient continent, what about the era God thunder? Can it rest on the ancient continent? Therefore, they had a whim, completely integrated the yuan God into the era God thunder, and then combined the power of the three era God thunder to try to integrate into the ancient continent. As a result Lei Dao didn''t see the result in the text, but now he saw the bodies of three top questioners in JULEI mountain, and even three complete era God Lei. Then the result can be imagined. The three top questioners of JULEI mountain failed! They want to find another way and become holy, but how can it be so easy? Finally failed. Through the ages, there are so many amazing people who have become saints or ancestors. Who hasn''t thought of finding another way to become saints, but the result? None of them succeeded! The three top questioners of JULEI mountain are just one of them. They are even ready to fail. Anyway, if they don''t succeed, they will be annihilated when the era disaster comes. For them, it doesn''t make much sense to live longer. However, it''s cheaper, ray Dao. What he got was not only three era God thunder, but also three corpses, especially the corpses of three congenital gods and demons. The blood contained in these corpses is the most exciting thing for Lei Dao. "The three top questioners of JULEI mountain are congenital gods and demons. I don''t know whether their blood is top blood or strong blood?" Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. In fact, his heart was full of expectation. He came to JULEI mountain for three purposes: one is to prolong life, the other is era God thunder, and the third is to see if he can get some blood. Now it seems that almost all three goals have been achieved. "I hope it''s the top blood, and it''s not worth your three congenital gods and Demons practicing to the top..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. He simply took the three bodies together. After all, the blood is still in their bodies and it takes a little effort to completely intercept them. Whoosh. Lei Dao left the cave. He swept it with his mind and found that the whole JULEI mountain was covered by demons, dense and full of pollution. JULEI mountain has been completely abandoned! "Unfortunately, there are many treasures in other places of JULEI mountain, which are polluted by demons..." Ray Dao shook his head. He felt a little pity. In fact, there must be some good things in JULEI mountain, but it is impossible for leidao not to let demons enter. Otherwise, it is too obvious. Without the shock of the devil tide, how can leidao search the whole JULEI mountain so easily? As for other treasures being polluted, leidao has no way. "Eh? The acting skills of the ox demon master are really better than me. They are so shocked that those people dare not act rashly. However, we can''t delay any more. If we delay any more, we may reveal our secrets and have to go..." Lei Dao was about to put away the fan world and leave. Suddenly, he suddenly looked up and seemed to feel something. His expression suddenly became extremely dignified. "Is that... Saint?" Thunder whispered. ¡­¡­ The Bull Demon master is in high spirits and looks at all sentient beings. The whole person is like an indomitable giant, standing in the void and holding the whole JULEI mountain in his hand! This is really the peak! Even, this is not the peak in the general sense. After all, the Bull Demon master just killed a top questioner. Even if he was killed under the blessing of the fan world, it was really killed by the Bull Demon master. If you can kill the top questioner, isn''t it fun for the Bull Demon to dominate? Especially where his eyes are now, no strong man dares to look at him, whether it is bright or dark. Even if he was the first master in Pancheng, he didn''t have such prestige. Standing on the top of practice is so happy! "Buzz". The next moment, the Bull Demon master raised his head fiercely. What did he see? Shadow! A huge shadow! It seems to block out the sun, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, as if the whole sky was suddenly dark. A shudder from the depths of the soul haunted the mind of the Bull Demon master. "That''s..." Everyone around, including demons, seemed to be "silent" at this moment, and everyone''s eyes stared at the great figure that suddenly appeared in the void. Supreme! Great! Supreme! That''s a saint! There is no doubt that this is the coming of saints! Although it seems to be just an incarnation, an incarnation also represents a saint! However, after the outbreak of the devil tide, did the saint incarnate ever come? I haven''t even shown my face. How come the incarnation of saints appears now? "Shua". The saint''s Avatar looked directly at the demon king who dominated the avatar. Suddenly, the Bull Demon master was excited. He seemed to be seen through. He was cold and didn''t even dare to move. "Welcome the saint!" Many gods and Demons appeared one after another and saluted the saint incarnation in the void. That''s Saint Yi! They all recognized that this was the incarnation of Saint Yi, a great ancient saint in the ancient continent. Both life lake and JULEI mountain are actually the territory of Saint Yi. "Demon king, some have crossed the boundary!" The sage said lightly. Although the voice was very calm, it sounded like a burst of thunder in everyone''s ears. what do you mean? The demon king crossed the line? This is to say that the king of the demon spirit has gone too far and is warning the king of the demon spirit? That''s a saint! It is very rare to warn a questioner personally, even the top questioner. The sage follows his word and can kill the top questioner with a single word. Who cares about the questioner? But now, the sage Yi speaks in person. There can be no mistake. This is the king of evil spirits, so that the sage Yi can''t sit still and has to warn himself? For a moment, everyone looked at each other. Who would have thought that the sage came out just to warn? Has the world changed? In fact, the saint Yi''s heart is also furious. He wishes he could crush the king of the demon spirit 10000 times. But he can''t! The devil tide is an agreement between the devil Kingdom and the gods and demons. It must break out, and the saints shall not interfere. Otherwise, the saints of the demon kingdom will also take action. Isn''t that an ancient chaos? But saints are easily oppressed! Where did the evil tide break out? It broke out on his territory again and again. The key is that the demon spirit destroyed the lake of life, just because there was a demon king, which is almost the limit of saints'' patience. But now? JULEI mountain! The cave of the three top questioners of JULEI mountain, which has great relationship with him, was also broken by the demon spirit, and the culprit is the king of the demon spirit who suddenly appeared. How can the sage bear it? The sage Yi can resist the avatar warning, and has been very restrained without directly doing it. Even the Bull Demon master is a little confused. The incarnations of saints have come. He thought he would be hit by thunder and easily killed by saints, but now? Just a warning? Did the saints not see through the disguise of his identity? Or do saints not see through the world of mystery? At the thought of this, the Bull Demon master''s heart was very shocked, and even there was a faint heat in his eyes. If so, it seems that... He can escape! It''s exciting to think that you can hide from heaven and escape from heaven in front of saints! Chapter 969 Saints are easy to come, but the Bull Demon master has no movement, and those demons have no movement. The whole void presents a very "strange" peace. The Bull Demon master didn''t dare to move. He didn''t even dare to speak. Now it seems that sage Yi can''t see through the fan world and his "disguise", but what if he speaks and is seen through by SAGE Yi? Therefore, now the Bull Demon master can''t speak even if he is killed. Even, he has to keep a "calm" state in order to remain unchanged and respond to changes. In other words, he is waiting for Lei Dao''s "instructions". Without Lei Dao''s words, he dare not take any action now. This is a saint face to face. If there is a slight mistake, he will die without a burial place. Can you not be careful? "Huh?" The sage easily raised his eyebrows, but he was angry in his heart. He was a saint and spoke to the king of evil spirits, but the king of evil spirits didn''t respond. Is this a provocation to a saint? Other masters and the great emperor around looked at each other. They didn''t know what the demon king was doing. Why didn''t they respond? Don''t you know it''s Saint Yi? It''s impossible! The only explanation is that the king of evil spirits has reliance! But, in the face of saints, what does the king of demons rely on? "Saint Yi, you''re a saint. Don''t even have a face. Do you want to fight the demons of our country in person?" Suddenly, a majestic voice came from the void. The originally dark sky seemed to be torn at once. The terrible pressure brought by the saint Yi''s incarnation seemed to dissipate a lot at once. Saint! This is another saint! However, this saint is not an ordinary saint, but a saint rarely seen in the whole ancient continent. Only a few people in the demon kingdom are among those who wait. "Holy master lingzu, the holy master didn''t break the agreement, otherwise, these demons under your command can still wreak havoc? You''ve done too much. A life lake is not enough. Why do you want to build JULEI mountain? Do you want to destroy the holy Taoist temple?" This saint is the Holy Father of the demon kingdom! Of course, it is just an incarnation of lingzu saints. Sage Yi is very angry now. His eyes are cold and staring at the lingzu saint. He has moved his anger to the lingzu saint. In this evil tide, saints are easy to suffer heavy losses. Not only has the lake lost its life, but now even JULEI mountain has been lost. If it continues like this, how much land is left for the demon king to wreak havoc? At that time, as a saint, where will there be any face? Even, this has involved his root! "Too much?" The sage of lingzu also sneered and said: "Sage Yi, you are also a noble saint. Don''t you know that the devil tide must be released, and even the saint can''t control it. The devil tide sweeps the lake of life and the JULEI mountain. This is robbery, the robbery of the ancient continent, the robbery of these gods and demons, and the robbery of my demons. Why, you want to forcibly block the devil tide robbery as a saint? If you want to do so, you should be a saint With you! " As the voice of the sage of lingzu fell, the atmosphere of the whole JULEI mountain suddenly became tense. Everyone held their breath, and the void seemed to solidify. Two saints, is there a real fire? No one expected that a gathering Thunder Mountain would lead to the incarnation of two saints, and even make the two saints face each other nervously. If they knew that the situation was so severe, let alone the three era God thunder, they would not dare to come even if there were ten or eight. That''s a saint! When a saint is angry, heaven and earth turn pale. What about the questioner? In the eyes of saints, it''s just a stronger mole ant. It can be crushed to death at will. There''s no difference at all. "It''s all the king of the demon spirit. If it weren''t for him, how could things get to this point?" "Yes, I''ve heard of the last wave of demons in the life lake. Originally, demons could not break the life Lake anyway, but I don''t know when a king of demons emerged, led many demons to capture the life lake, and even polluted the whole life lake and completely destroyed it." "The king of evil spirits? It''s the king of evil spirits again. It''s not enough to harm the life lake. Now it''s still coming to harm JULEI mountain. No wonder the sage Yi can''t sit still." "However, the king of evil spirits is the top among the evil spirits. Does the sage of lingzu have any reason not to protect? If it causes a war between the two saints, the consequences will be unimaginable." "Is the devil tide really going to cause chaos in the whole ancient continent?" At this time, no one cares about the situation in JULEI mountain, and no one even cares about era God Lei. What they care about is whether there will be a war between the two saints? Once a war breaks out, the situation of the whole ancient continent may change greatly! The "culprit" recognized by everyone is still standing in the void like a giant, with black flames burning all over, as if there was no fear at all. Worthy of being the king of evil spirits! Even the strong who don''t like the king of evil spirits have to admit that the courage of the king of evil spirits is amazing, even in the face of saints. Even many top questioners can''t do this. At this moment, where is the bull devil''s fear? He dare not move! He doesn''t dare to have any movement. Otherwise, he doesn''t ensure whether Lei Dao can carry it, but most of them can''t carry it. Even if he has more confidence in Lei Dao, Lei Dao is only a top questioner after all. How can he resist the sage? Besides, there are still two saints! Even if it''s just the incarnation of a saint, Lei Dao can''t carry it. Therefore, the Bull Demon master dare not move. Now the Bull Demon master hopes that Lei Dao can quickly find a way to leave here. When these two saints face to face, the pressure of Bull Demon domination is too great. Even if his acting skills are excellent, now in full view of the public, the pressure is very great. In fact, why don''t you want to leave immediately? But he can''t! Now Lei Dao is also in trouble, especially when the saint is easy to incarnate, Lei Dao knows that the trouble is big. "Sage Yi, why? It''s just a thunder gathering mountain. Why come in person? Do saints come in avatars just to threaten a top questioner?" Ray Dao wondered. It seems that sage Yi is different from other saints. Saints are high above the world. They are rarely seen for thousands of years. Now they lower their avatars in person. How much will they lose? Can''t you just send some top questioners? It doesn''t mean that there are so many strong people under the saint''s command, and there are no top people yet? It''s just a gathering Thunder Mountain. There''s no need to stir up so many people. However, no matter how depressed Lei Dao is, he can''t change the fact. The saint is easy to come. Once the sage Yi came, Lei Dao''s trouble came, and he didn''t dare to remove the fan world. Although Saint Yi has not found the fan world now, if Lei Dao dares to remove the fan world, Saint Yi will find it. At that time, sage Yi will know that it is not a demon or the king of demons that destroys the life lake, but a practitioner in the Ming world and a questioner in the Ming world. How will he be crazy? Anyway, Lei Dao couldn''t imagine the anger of a saint. Besides, it''s not a saint, but two saints. Thinking about Lei Dao, he feels his scalp is tight. This time, he seems to be "playing big". However, seeing that the Bull Demon master was still indomitable, Lei Dao felt a little at ease. It is worthy of being the master of ox demon! After all, I am used to the big scene. In this case, I can be so calm. This is acting under the eyes of two great saints, and it is still so vivid that the saints are covered in the drum. "You have to wait for a chance. Wait for the best chance and go right away!" Lei Dao also made up his mind. Now he can''t do anything. Otherwise, he is not sure to escape from the pursuit of two saints with the master of ox demon. Therefore, now he can only wait and wait for the best time. As for the timing, maybe even Lei Dao himself didn''t know. Anyway, we can support as long as we can. At the moment, the expressions between sage Yi and lingzu saints are very dignified. In fact, the two dignified saints have no intention to start. They can''t solve any problems with the devil tide. But the key is, I can''t live up to my face now! Two saints also need steps! And the steps? Naturally, it will fall on the demon king! However, the sage of lingzu is a little depressed. Why doesn''t the king of evil spirit have a little eyesight? What are you doing here at this time? Really want to watch the war between two saints? At that time, a little aftershock will destroy the demon king. Of course, the sage of lingzu doesn''t know who the king of evil spirit is. However, it''s not surprising that the magic country is too big and some top questioners are hidden. It''s normal for the demon king to make waves while the demon tide breaks out. However, no matter how much trouble is caused, the king of the demon spirit is still the demon spirit, so the sage of the spirit ancestor must be sheltered. Thinking of this, the sage of lingzu had to say in a deep voice: "sage Yi, this is the outbreak of the devil tide and the rise of the great disaster. JULEI mountain should have this disaster. This matter is over. We will bring the king of the devil spirit back to the devil kingdom. As for how the devil tide develops, I hope you don''t interfere." It seems that lingzu saints are very tough, but they have actually stepped back. The key here is that the sage of lingzu will leave with the king of evil spirit and return to the demon kingdom. As long as there is no king of the devil spirit, an invincible top questioner, the devil tide is not so unacceptable to Saint Yi. At least, he can rest assured. Thinking of this, the sage Yi also nodded and said, "the devil tide is a great disaster. Naturally, no one dares to stop it, and the saint will not interfere." After that, the atmosphere between the two saints finally eased. "King of evil spirits, step back." At this time, the sage of lingzu also said directly to the king of evil spirits. However, the king of the demon spirit, who dominated the incarnation of the ox demon, is now blank in his mind. coming! It came after all! I can''t hide! This is to wear help. Can''t you avoid it? And he, the Bull Demon! It''s not glory to face two saints. It''s... Death without life! Chapter 970 "Well, don''t you step back?" Lingzu sage''s eyes were cold, and he seemed to notice something wrong. The king of evil spirits, there was no response. Is it possible? It''s impossible! After all, the king of demons is just a demon. How can he not obey the orders of the saints of lingzu? But now, the demon king is still motionless. Many people think about it carefully. From the appearance of the sage to the order of the sage of lingzu, has the king of evil spirits ever said a word so far? No, Not a word! It''s really strange that the king of evil spirits stands in the void. You know, even the saints of lingzu have arrived. What else does the king of evil spirits rely on? In other words, isn''t the reliance of the king of evil spirits the saint of lingzu? "No." At this time, Lei Dao in JULEI mountain felt a "click" in his heart. He knew that he could not escape after all. The two saints had found some clues, and the ox demon dominated the trouble. Of course, ray Dao can go at once. But when Lei Dao left, he didn''t say whether he could escape the pursuit of two saints. There is no doubt that the Bull Demon master must die. This is to "pit death" the Bull Demon master. Lei Dao wouldn''t do that. At least he asked the Bull Demon master to "act" here. He can''t really ignore the Bull Demon master. "Go!" Lei Dao whispered. The next moment, he fiercely urged the strange treasure in the fan world and swept away towards the Bull Demon master in an instant. "Buzz". A strange wave suddenly touched the hearts and minds of the two saints. The other masters and the great Emperor didn''t even feel anything, but the two saints could clearly feel this strange power fluctuation. Even they didn''t find it before. They are saints! Whoosh. The next moment, the figure dominated by ox demon seemed to disappear, and even the whole void seemed to disappear at once. "Get out of here!" Saints are easily angry. He knew that maybe he had revealed something. In short, it was very important. He didn''t find a strange force in front of him. And the source of this power, even the demon king in front of you? Boom. How terrible is the power of saints? What''s more, the sage easily said that the Dharma followed. With a casual sentence, he mobilized some forces of the ancient continent and blocked the void in an instant. It is not so easy for anyone, even a saint, to break this void. Click. It''s like a broken mirror. With the sage''s easy words, the whole void is blocked, and cracks appear in this void. Then, in full view of the public, the black flame on the "demon king" in the void quickly extinguished, and the towering body gradually collapsed. Even the terrible Yin Qi and resentment of the demon king disappeared, and finally revealed his "true face", which exuded the breath familiar to many people. The breath of Ming domination! Suddenly, everyone was in an uproar and almost couldn''t believe their eyes. "Who is that? How can the king of evil spirits be the master of the Ming world?" "Blindfold? Illusion? No... different. The nine headed emperor did fall. Is the nine headed emperor also an illusion?" "The nine headed great emperor should be true. You see, now you can feel the breath of the nine headed great emperor. The nine headed great emperor really fell. But the nine headed great emperor was killed by the king of evil spirits. Where is the king of evil spirits now? Or where is the king of evil spirits?" "Master of the Ming world, this master of the Ming world is the king of demons. In other words, the king of demons is disguised by the master of the Ming world. This magic is incredible..." "Even the saints seem to have been cheated..." Many people are extremely shocked. It''s really shocking. The king of evil spirits, who has just been arrogant and arrogant, is actually a Xibei goods? Even, just a master of the Ming world. Even the questioner? Most of the people here are questioners, even some top questioners. This Ming practitioner can deceive everyone, even saints. What kind of terrible illusion is this? To confuse the false with the true is to the extreme! It is not even so simple as to confuse the false with the true. At least, the fall of the nine great emperors is a problem. For a time, there were different opinions, but basically everyone didn''t know what was going on. Including two saints! Saints Yi and lingzu saints are now in extreme shock, even if they are supreme saints, as if everything is under their control. But now? Where is the king of demons? They were deceived! Even this illusion is so false that they can''t distinguish it. In particular, sage Yi suddenly thought of the lake of life. If the demon king is an illusion, what about the lake of life? Is it someone who broke the lake of life by fishing in troubled waters with the help of the devil tide, and he, a saint, doesn''t know it, is playing with the saints in applause? Anger, endless anger rises from the heart of sage Yi. Even the ancestors dare not calculate the sage. Now someone dares to calculate him? "Old cow, when will you stay if you don''t go now?" At this time, Lei Dao''s voice suddenly sounded. Then, Lei Dao stretched out his hand and grabbed the Bull Demon master. Then the whole person seemed to blend into the void and disappeared. "Space shuttle? Get out of Ben Sheng!" The sage easily roared. This time, he was really angry. Suddenly, the space of tens of thousands of miles around was shattered. When a saint is angry, let alone tens of thousands of miles, even hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness can be shattered. Two rather embarrassed figures rushed out of the void and looked at the sage Yi in horror. At this time, everyone saw their figure clearly. Bull Demon master and thunder road! These are two masters of the Ming world, genuine practitioners of the Ming world. Some of them even recognized their identities. "Bull Demon master? Is that the Bull Demon master of Pan city?" "Not only the Bull Demon master, but also the thunder Master? The disciple of the ancestor Kong, the thunder Master!" "The event of the demon king was done by them?" "The Lord of ox demon is dominated by the Lord of thunder. It seems that it is not the Lord of ox demon, but the Lord of thunder. I have heard that the Lord of thunder is bold and once made saints angry. Now it seems that the rumor is true." "Master Lei is really powerful. He can play with the saints in his hands. How much does it hate the saints?" "So, I''m afraid the treasures in the life lake and JULEI mountain have been obtained by the thunder Master and the ox demon master. It''s really... Incredible!" Many masters find it incredible. They have heard that the Bull Demon master is already a questioner. As for Lei Dao, he is well-known and has killed the top questioner. But at the time of the devil tide, leidao seemed to have left the ancient continent without any news. Now as soon as it appeared, there was such a big noise. Even the saints calculated. They didn''t know what to say. The Bull Demon master glanced at Lei Dao beside him and said with a bitter smile: "brother Lei, what''s agreed is not a pit? You''re not a pit, this is a huge pit! Saints, and two saints..." The Bull Demon master felt that it might be too late to commit suicide. Sage Yi and lingzu sage, these two saints face to face, what else can Lei Dao do? Anyway, the Bull Demon master is completely desperate. Originally, the Bull Demon master thought he could make a lot of money with Lei Dao. Unexpectedly, he was still a majestic king of evil spirits just now, but the next moment, he became the most pitiful person. What a tragedy to face two saints? Lei Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "brother Niu, it''s not the worst yet. There''s still some hope. Of course, saints are invincible, but the incarnation of saints is not necessarily!" "Huh?" The Bull Demon master was shocked. Ray, what does that mean? He saw Lei Dao, and the expression on his face was even eager to try. What did he want to do? Randall wants to fight the sage? Even the incarnation of a saint is a saint! Under the saints, all are mole ants. This is not only the law in the ancient world, but also in the Ming world. Under the ancestors, all are mole ants. Through the ages, any top questioner, no matter how strong, dare not challenge the sage or ancestor. This is because the gap between the two is unimaginable, with an insurmountable gap, even a natural moat! But now, is it possible that Lei Dao actually wants to fight with the incarnation of saints? "Are you pretending to be the king of the demon spirit?" At this time, lingzu sage also spoke. He didn''t react as much as sage Yi, nor was he so angry. Although he was a little uncomfortable, after all, lingzu sage was cheated, but there was no loss. Even, the sage of lingzu was very interested in Lei Dao. It''s unthinkable that you can hide everything from the saints. There must be some secrets. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "to the face of the saint, Lei dare not lie. It''s not Lei who pretends to be the king of evil spirits, but the king of evil spirits. It''s just Lei who created the identity of the king of evil spirits in order to cause unnecessary trouble." "Sophistry! If you are not a fake demon, how can Ben Sheng let you break the lake of life?" Sage Yi''s eyes were cold and stared at Lei Dao. "What does the saint think he should do?" Lei Dao stood with his hands down, but his expression gradually calmed down. "What should I do? A mere questioner dared to negotiate terms with Ben Sheng? Today, no one can save you!" "Help me?" Lei Dao suddenly smiled. His eyes coagulated slightly and said with a smile: "the saint wants to kill Lei. He feels sure that he depends on a saint incarnation?" "Well, Lei should really try. Are all mole ants under the sage?" Boom. The momentum of Lei Dao broke out suddenly, and the surging war spirit seemed to solidify into essence and soared into the sky! Chapter 971 "This... This is a challenge to the sage?" Many people stared at the scene in front of them, and their hearts were shocked! Challenge the sage! How long has this not happened? Perhaps this era has never happened. Below the saints are mole ants. Who dares to challenge the saints? But now, someone really challenges the sage. Even if there is only one incarnation, it is also a saint! Even the Bull Demon master could not speak now, and stared at the thunder way in the void. At this moment, the Bull Demon master may understand why he can''t compare with Lei Dao. Even if he is the questioner, just this courage, he can''t compare with Lei Dao. "You want to challenge Ben Sheng?" Sage Yi was still very angry just now, but now he seems to calm down and look at Lei Dao with some strangeness. "Yes, Lei wants to have a try, the power of saints!" Lei Dao''s momentum broke out, and his body continued to expand, expand and expand, and finally turned into an indomitable giant. Click click. Lei Dao''s body seemed to be constantly changing, and vaguely began to emit a breath different from the general master and general questioner. Ancestral body! Without any disguise, Lei Dao directly urged the ancestral God body, and still reached 6% of the ancestral God body, all burst out. This is the first time that 6% of the ancestral gods of leidao burst out. Six percent of the ancestral blood in the body seems to be boiling. It is rolling violently, turning Lei Dao''s ancestral God into a very special life. In fact, the God body, the ancestor of leidao, has now fused 23 blood vessels. It also preserves some characteristics of many blood vessels. Therefore, it also has some breath similar to blood vessels. But after being integrated into the ancestral blood, it becomes only one blood, only one breath. This breath is the ancestral breath! Only belong to the ancestor breath of thunder road! "Ancestral breath..." Other people don''t know, even the top questioners don''t know the changes of Lei Dao, let alone what Lei Dao''s strange divine body means. But it is easy for saints to know, and so do the saints of lingzu. The sage Yi''s face changed greatly. He never thought that Lei Dao had touched the essence of the ancestor and began to have the flavor of the ancestor. Although the sage is different from the ancestor, the sage can naturally feel the ancestor''s breath after dealing with the ancestor for so long. He knew that this was by no means the breath of an ordinary questioner. Lei Dao is by no means an ordinary questioner. Perhaps, Lei Dao''s true ancestor is hopeful! Such a star of hope in the Ming Dynasty, sage Yi''s heart is even more killing. Lei Dao''s 6% ancestral blood is very powerful, but it''s not over yet. He knows very well that 6% of the ancestral gods may be strong, but not even 10% of the ancestral gods. As for power, it is far less than the internal domain. Thunder road also has the internal domain, which is his way of protecting the road. "Please enlighten the sage!" Lei Dao directly punched out, and the whole person seemed to get into the void at once. This is the space talent of Kunpeng''s blood. Even if it is transformed into the blood of the ancestors, this space talent is not weakened, but even stronger. Even in the middle of the ancient continent, leidao can shuttle through space for a short time. At this point, it has surpassed countless top questioners. In the ancient continent, no one can travel through space except saints and ancestors, even if it is only a short time! But Ledo did it! "I really can''t keep you today..." Seeing that Lei Dao can shuttle through space, sage Yi feels that Lei Dao can''t stay. Therefore, the sage Yi gently stretched out his hand, five fingers one, and there was no superfluous action. He directly turned his palm and buckled it down. Boom. Lei Dao felt as if the heaven and earth were upside down all at once. The earth was turned upside down. What space, what direction and so on were all chaotic. And it''s not an illusion, it''s not an illusion, it''s really earth shaking and completely chaotic. This is the power of saints! Overturning Yin and Yang and turning the world upside down is just an idle means. Otherwise, the sage can''t stand high on the ancient continent and overlook all sentient beings. Even though Lei Dao is 6% of the ancestral blood, which is far stronger than the top questioners, he is still like a boat in the sea, as if he would collapse at any time. This is the gap! Irreparable natural moat! "If you only have this means and want to challenge the saint, it''s far from enough. Ben saint will also be very disappointed..." The voice of sage Yi echoed in Lei Dao''s ear. Although Lei Dao is very strong, it is still not worth mentioning in the eyes of sage Yi. Just relying on a powerful ancestor god body is of no help at all. "Really?" Ray Dao''s eyes flashed. Just now he just wanted to have a try. Facts have proved that he is still far from the original God body alone, even if it is 6% of the original God body. Even the ancestral body was faint and could not bear it. However, the strength of the ancestor god body is also beyond Lei Dao''s imagination. At least, it can still resist for so long. "The realm is coming!" At the next moment, Lei Dao no longer hesitated, and the internal domain was immediately urged. "Buzz". A huge domain appeared on the top of Lei Dao''s head, which seemed to contain countless worlds. It came with a roar. This is the coming of the domain! Ten times, twenty times, thirty times When the domain came, it was as if there were countless worlds. All of a sudden, it weighed on Saint Yi. Suddenly, even Saint Yi felt the heavy pressure. His body, after all, is only a very ordinary incarnation, and the strength it can carry is too weak, but even so, it is compared with other incarnations of saints, not with the questioner. The saint incarnation is still invincible to the questioner! But now, sage Yi feels great pressure. "What power is this?" Saint Yi''s face changed for the first time. He felt the pressure, and the pressure was still increasing exponentially. If it continued, he felt that maybe his avatar would really be unable to carry it. But is that possible? Can the incarnation of a saint not carry the means of the top questioner? impossible! This is absolutely impossible! At least, the sage Yi doesn''t believe that Lei Dao has such a means. "Can''t you do thirty times? Then retreat!" Ray Dao''s eyes were cold, and he urged the power of the inner world again. Forty times, fifty times, sixty times When Lei Dao''s internal domain reached 60 times of terror, the incarnation of Saint Yi finally couldn''t carry it. Click. Suddenly, the incarnation of Saint Yi began to crack inch by inch. This has reached the limit. If you continue like this, this incarnation will really annihilate. Seeing this scene, everyone was in an uproar. "Sage Yi can''t carry it?" "Aren''t saints invincible? How can they not stop the means of a questioner?" "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. It can force a saint to this extent, even if it''s just an incarnation of a saint, but it also represents a saint." "Can master Lei really destroy this Saint incarnation?" Many people can''t believe the scene in front of them. Even those who used to be cynical now have some excitement and enthusiasm in their hearts. There was also a glimmer of expectation in their hearts. Maybe, can Lei Dao really kill a saint incarnation? What does that mean? I''m afraid the situation of the whole ancient continent, no, and even the Ming Dynasty will change greatly. This means that the gap between the questioner and the sage may still be difficult to overcome, but it is no longer a natural moat. That will change the whole ancient continent! "The ancient continent, bless me!" Suddenly, the sage Yi whispered that he had begun to mobilize the power of the ancient continent and to bless the power of the ancient continent in his incarnation. This is also the means of saints. Although this means of fighting with Saints does not seem to have much effect, it is a killer mace for saints, and it is difficult to crack. No matter how powerful you are, try your best to consume the power of the saint incarnation, but so what? In the ancient world, the incarnation of a saint can be restored in an instant. Now sage Yi tries to use the power of the ancient continent to fight against the power of Lei Dao''s internal domain. Moreover, for sage Yi, it doesn''t even consume anything. "Yuan Shen reposes on the void..." Thunder muttered in a low voice, and a different color flashed in his eyes. This is the saint! The yuan God reposes on the void. In the ancient continent, it has a steady stream of power, and no one can compare with the sage. This is the most difficult place for saints. But don''t saints depend on the ancient continent? Then isolate the ancient land from the incarnation of saints! "Seventy five times the realm comes!" At the next moment, without any hesitation, Lei Dao directly burst out 75 times the power of the domain, and came directly with the domain. Boom. The inner boundary of Lei Dao suddenly shrouded the saint Yi. Even not only the sage Yi, but also the sage of lingzu. Lei Dao seems not afraid of the sage of lingzu and shrouds the incarnation of the sage of lingzu in the inner domain. In addition, it mobilized 75 times the power of the regional boundary, and instantly isolated the ancient continent and the incarnation of saints. "Hmm? This is..." The faces of saints Yi and lingzu changed greatly. They could just clearly feel the power of the ancient continent and seemed to cut off contact with them all at once. No, it can''t be said that they have cut off the connection. They can still sense it, but the key is that they can''t mobilize the power of the ancient continent. Even if they can be reluctantly mobilized, they can''t add power to their incarnation. In other words, they now have only one Saint incarnation. "Can you isolate the connection between the saint incarnation and the ancient continent?" The saints Yi and lingzu were shocked. They even ignored their identity and prepared to descend other incarnations at the first time. In any case, ray Dao can''t escape. It''s just that leidao seems more decisive than them! "Goodbye, two saints!" Lei Dao smiled at the corners of his mouth. At the next moment, the power of the inner domain burst out, and the two saints were crushed into powder in an instant. Leidao took the master of ox demon and shuttled into the space in an instant, disappearing without a trace. Chapter 972 The void was calm, and even the evil tide of gathering Leishan had begun to subside. However, no one cares about the devil tide and those demons. Many people seem to be unable to believe the scene in front of them. What did they see? Two saints incarnate and turn into powder! Yes, it was turned into powder. It was instantly crushed into powder by the power of Lei Dao''s domain. It was not an avatar, but the avatars of sage Yi and lingzu saints, all of which were crushed into powder. This is like breaking a certain "law" or "balance", which has deeply branded a mark in the hearts of all masters and emperors. Can a saint be defeated by a questioner? Even if it''s just an avatar! "The incarnation of the sage is really shattered?" "Completely smashed, even annihilated, at least this incarnation has no effect." "Is this really a master, a top questioner?" "Originally, the questioner can also kill the incarnation of the saint..." Many masters and questioners now have a great touch in their hearts. They didn''t even think about it before. It was almost impossible for the questioner to fight with the saint avatar, let alone defeat the saint avatar! But now, the fact is right in front of us. The incarnation of the saint is crushed into powder by thunder, and there are still two incarnations of the saint. This is of great significance to the masters and questioners. At least, let them know that saints may be invincible, but the incarnation of saints is not necessarily. The incarnation of a saint can also be cut off by the questioner! It is conceivable that this news will spread all over the ancient continent like a hurricane. Boom. The next moment, heaven and earth changed color, and the void seemed to be distorted. A powerful incarnation, condensed again, is the incarnation of sage Yi! At the same time, the saints of lingzu also condensed an avatar, and the two saints lowered their avatars. This time, the avatar is obviously more than ten times stronger than before. "Thunder way!" The sage Yi roared, and his anger seemed to solidify into substance. Even saints can''t restrain their inner anger now. The same is true of lingzu saints. He also lowered a powerful incarnation of saints. It is obvious that he attaches great importance to this matter. Are you kidding? Now it''s still in the devil tide. The devil country and the devil spirit should be the "protagonists", but now? He was robbed of the limelight by a questioner in the Ming world. And I can''t hold it down anyway. Even the incarnation of the sage was killed by thunder. What an earth shaking event? Lingzu saints and sage Yi are also saints who have experienced several times of era catastrophes. What kind of situation have they not encountered? What kind of genius have you never seen? But like Lei Dao, as a questioner, he killed the incarnation of saints, even their most common and weakest incarnation. They haven''t met either. The questioner beheads the saint? have never even heard of it! Therefore, even two saints are now both angry and shocked. However, when two saints incarnate, they see the situation of JULEI mountain. Where is the trace of Lei Dao? It''s long gone. At the speed of thunder track, I don''t know where I have escaped? Moreover, leidao can shuttle through space, even if the shuttle distance is not long, but such a little time is enough for leidao to escape. The sage Yi and the sage lingzu looked at each other. The sage lingzu said in a deep voice, "sage Yi, the ancient continent seems to be changing again. Don''t you think there are too many changes in the ancient continent now? Even the questioner can kill the incarnation of our saints." "Too many changes? Is it..." The saint Yi''s eyes flashed. He knows the meaning of lingzu saint. Era robbery! This is a sign of the early outbreak of the era catastrophe. In fact, an era is about 12 trillion years, but it may be less than 12 trillion years. As long as it comes to the end of the era, there may be an era catastrophe at any time. However, generally, the era catastrophe will not break out too early. But it is not without. Once it breaks out in advance, there will be all kinds of very abnormal things at the end of the era, or some strange treasures and so on. In short, it is all kinds of anomalies. Now there are signs of this in the ancient continent, but the saints don''t think much. But the problem now is that there is a Thunder Road, which can actually kill the incarnation of the sage as the questioner. One has two ordinary incarnations. In fact, saints don''t care. They can condense again at will. But the key was cut off by a questioner of Lei Dao, which was unusual, and even had a very serious impact. This means that the supreme dignity of saints has been challenged! After that, will more questioners provoke saints? Maybe the sage can suppress everything forcefully, maybe Lei Dao is just an example, but this is a bad sign after all. Moreover, saints Yi and lingzu saints will also become the laughing stock of saints in the ancient continent. "Lei Dao is the master of Pan city." Lingzu sage smiled and continued, "if sage Yi is willing, Ben Sheng will accompany sage Yi to Pancheng." "To Pancheng?" Sage Yi took a deep look at the sage of lingzu, and the other party was obviously upset and kind-hearted. Everyone knows that there were some unwritten agreements between the sages of the ancient continent and the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty. Generally, saints will not attack the strongholds of the Ming Dynasty. Because once there is an impact, there will be a war between saints and ancestors. Then it''ll be a big deal. As a saint of the demon Kingdom, the sage of lingzu naturally wants to have a war with the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty, which will be of great benefit to the demon kingdom. "The Holy Spirit of lingzu should take care of your evil spirit. After today, there will be another evil spirit on the holy land. The Holy Spirit doesn''t mind cleaning up the Holy Spirit of lingzu." Sage Yi''s tone is very impolite, even quite tough. After that, sage Yi directly shuttled through space and left. Lingzu sage also knows that sage Yi is angry now. We can''t provoke sage Yi at this time. So, with a big hand, he also took away all the demons near JULEI mountain. This is the end of the magic tide of JULEI mountain. The evil spirit is gone, the sage is gone, and the whole JULEI mountain is calm again. However, there are still many masters and emperors who look at each other. For them, the impact of this incident was too great. They were dazzled. Up to now, they are still a little shocked. First the devil tide, then the king of the devil spirit, and then the war between the top questioners. Then the saints came, and then the identity of the king of evil spirits was revealed. Finally, the king of evil spirits was Lei Dao, the top questioner in the Ming Dynasty, and finally Lei Dao cut off two incarnations of saints. This is amazing. They just came to JULEI mountain to try their luck and want to get the three era God thunder. I never thought that things would develop to this extent. As soon as the emperor of thunder gritted his teeth, he still wanted to enter JULEI mountain to have a look. Anyway, JULEI mountain was broken. Do you have any three era God thunder in it? Whoosh. So, when the thunder emperor started, many questioners scrambled to enter JULEI mountain. However, when they arrived at JULEI mountain, they were stunned. The JULEI mountain in front of us has long been in a mess. It''s like a locust crossing the border. Where are there any treasures? Moreover, it seems that the treasures in many places are not the work of demons. Ray way! It must be thunder! Leidao must have entered the JULEI mountain before. It was three feet to scrape the ground, sweeping the JULEI mountain away. Many questioners were also very helpless and could only leave JULEI mountain quickly. ¡­¡­ "Buzz". Outside the city, ripples appeared in the void. Two figures suddenly emerged from the void. "Finally back..." Lei Dao saw the city in front of him and finally felt a little relaxed. It''s not easy! Finally, he returned to Pancheng. He desperately shuttled through the space all the way. Even 6% of the ancestor gods were on the verge of collapse. He didn''t dare to stop for fear of being caught up by the sage. He knew that he had offended two saints this time. When he thought about it carefully, Lei Dao seemed to have offended a lot of saints. The so-called debt didn''t pressure him, and Lei Dao didn''t seem to feel it. The Bull Demon master also saw the pan City, and he was relieved. For the Bull Demon master, he felt like he had survived. It was so scary before. He was the top questioner. And the top questioners seem to be nothing. What kind of opponent are they facing? Saint! And two saints! It''s scary to remember. Fortunately, although the process was very tortuous, the result seemed quite good. At least, they all avoided the pursuit of saints and returned to Pancheng. "Brother Lei, you are really playing big this time..." The Bull Demon master looked at Lei Dao and said with a bitter smile. He looked at Lei Dao now and felt very complicated. I thought I was just following Lei Dao to pick up bargains, get some benefits and get era God Lei. But who would have thought that it would be so exciting? Not only did Lei Dao kill the top questioners, but also he fought with the saints. What''s more, he also killed the incarnation of the saints! This is a legend! The Bull Demon master felt that he had stayed in the ancient continent for so many years, and no experience could compare with one ten thousandth of this time. It was really exciting. Even the Bull Demon master was envious. Unconsciously, Lei Dao has grown up to be able to kill the incarnation of the saint, and what about him? Still just an ordinary questioner. Lei Dao smiled and said, "don''t you offend two saints? In fact, it''s nothing. I offend fewer saints? If I don''t say it far away, I offend the saint yuan near Pancheng. Now there are only two more saints, which is nothing." Ray Dao is very open. "By the way, there is an era God thunder here. You deserve it!" After that, Lei Dao directly took out an era God thunder, which can be regarded as making up for the "frightened" mind of the Bull Demon master this time. "Ha ha, you''re welcome." The ox devil took over the era God thunder. He also made a contribution to this trip to the Thunder Mountain. Then they returned directly to Pancheng and returned to the cave. Chapter 973 Lei Dao returned to the cave and asked the old master tunling about some things. During the time he left, Pancheng was also very calm and there was no big deal. Leidao immediately entered the secret room. He had to count the harvest of this trip. In the secret room, Lei Dao took a deep breath and combed some memories in his mind. "Sage Yi and lingzu sage, if you add sage yuan, well, there is an ancient sage. These are already four saints. I have offended Four Saints..." Lei Dao didn''t know. He was startled. How did he offend four saints? Don''t they all say that saints are high above the world, and even they can''t see each other for thousands of years? How long did Lei Dao come to the ancient continent? How did you offend the four saints? If Lei Dao didn''t remember everything and every saint clearly, I''m afraid he would feel whether those were fake saints. Other questioners, it''s hard to see a saint for thousands of years. He offended Four Saints in a short time. Will he be unable to move a step in the ancient continent? "Fortunately, the ancient continent is large enough, and the saints take care of everything every day. They shouldn''t take such small things too seriously. Maybe after a while, the saints will forget me." Leidao can only comfort himself. Offending the Four Saints is still a little stressful. However, when you think about this trip to JULEI mountain, the harvest is the second. What really makes Lei Dao feel very important is his war with two saints. That''s the incarnation of a saint! In fact, Lei Dao has made sufficient preparations. He also has strange treasures in the fan world. He is even ready to use the black coffin as a last resort. However, to Lei Dao''s surprise, none of the cards he prepared were useful. It''s a strange treasure in the fan world. It''s useless. The black coffin is also useless. In a few years, just using the internal domain, 75 times the domain, crushed the two saints into powder, which seems too easy. Even now, ray Dao feels a little incredible. He actually crushed the saint incarnation, and only relying on the power of the inner world. Even though Lei Dao''s internal domain has reached 75 times, it has not reached hundreds of times. How can it be so strong? Or, why are saints so weak? "No, it should not be that saints are weak, but that saints do not use real power. They are careless!" Thunder Dao''s eyes flashed. He also vaguely understood that the reason why he was able to kill the incarnation of the saint should be because the saint was careless. Moreover, his inner domain has another advantage, that is isolation! Lei Dao''s inner realm separates the connection between the saint avatar and the ancient continent. The saint avatar cannot be blessed by the power of the ancient continent, so it will be cut off by Lei Dao. Otherwise, even if Lei Dao is ten times and a hundred times stronger, it is impossible to kill the incarnation of the sage. "It seems that it is right for me to insist on expanding the internal domain. The internal domain is a means of protecting the way. We must always maintain a strong means of protecting the way. Therefore, the internal domain must continue to expand." Leidao was more determined to continue to expand the internal domain. Of course, both the internal domain and the ancestral blood must be enhanced, so it needs a lot of life. Therefore, Lei Dao took out all kinds of life prolonging treasures obtained from JULEI mountain this time. There are many treasures and a thunder pond. Although this thunder pond cannot provide vitality to Lei Dao, it can nourish many life treasures. It is also a very rare treasure. Of course, Lei Dao tends to sell Lei Chi, but he has to take his time. He has too many treasures. There are a lot of trading places in Hualong Chi alone. If Lei Chi is added, Lei Dao is afraid that he can''t sell it. After all, the life prolonging treasures collected by the masters of the Ming Dynasty are limited. Lei Dao has too many treasures to buy. Therefore, ray Dao can only wait. The most direct thing is the treasure of prolonging life. As long as it is refined, it can increase life. Therefore, Lei Dao began to refine these treasures. The three top questioners of JULEI mountain are congenital gods and demons. They have been born since the beginning of the era, and they have been questioners since the beginning of the era. Therefore, the existence time is very long. How huge are the treasures accumulated over such a long period of time? Even if it''s just a life prolonging treasure, it''s very scary. Now Lei Dao has a hearty feeling. He is refining a large number of life prolonging treasures, and his life is also increasing madly. Billion years, 5 billion years, 10 billion years, 15 billion years, 20 billion years Lei Dao felt that he underestimated JULEI mountain and the three top leaders of JULEI mountain. These three congenital gods and demons have deep inside information, and even thunder and Taoism feel no worse than saints. Even if he only refined all the life prolonging treasures, it took him a few days. You know, with the absorption rate of the ancestors of leidao now, it is very terrible. It will take a few days to refine life prolonging treasures, and the harvest will be great! "108 billion years!" Lei Dao was amazed. This is the life increased after he refined all the life prolonging treasures in JULEI mountain. If you add the previous life span of several hundred years, now the life span of leidao has reached 142 billion years! This is a terrible number! More than 140 billion years of life, which makes Lei Dao suddenly rich again. With so many lifespans, Lei Dao''s first thought was to enhance the ancestral blood. To increase the ancestral blood, Lei Dao needs top blood or strong blood. As for ordinary blood, Lei Dao has tried once, unless he has to, and he can''t find blood. Otherwise, Lei Dao won''t use ordinary blood again. That''s a waste of life. Even now, Lei Dao seems to have a lot of life, but his life is not from the strong wind. Every time he obtains his life, he has gone through thousands of hardships. This time, it''s directly connected with the sage. Only in this way can we get such a long life. We can''t waste it. Only the top blood or powerful blood can save a lot of life by integrating into the ancestral blood. Just, top blood or strong blood, where can I find it? "Wait, those three bodies..." Lei Dao thought that there were three corpses in the inner domain, which were the corpses of the three top questioners obtained from JULEI mountain. That''s a congenital demon! At the beginning of Ji Yuan, he has become the devil of the questioner. His body contains the blood of thunder attribute, and must be a very powerful blood. If you can get the blood of three congenital gods and demons, maybe the top blood or powerful blood ray Dao wants will be done. So, leidao immediately took the three bodies out of the body boundary. The three bodies still look intact, but there is no vitality. As for blood, Lei Dao didn''t know whether there was blood in their bodies. "Refining". Without hesitation, Lei Dao immediately began to refine the blood in the three bodies. Although they are corpses, they are three congenital gods and demons, and they are the top questioners. The corpses are well preserved. They just lose their vitality, but the flesh is still very strong and will not rot for hundreds of millions of years. Even an ordinary questioner''s attack may have no effect on his body. Although this also increases the difficulty of Lei Dao''s refining blood, it is enough to prove that they have blood in their bodies, which just takes a little time. As time went by, ray Dao really felt the blood in the three bodies. There is blood, and there are three kinds of blood! Although the three top teachers of JULEI mountain are often together, even from the beginning of their birth, and they all have innate divine thunder, in fact, the three are also very different. At least, their blood is different. Not only their blood is different, but also they have to take a different path of saints. This is good news for Lei Dao. At least, he can get three kinds of blood. However, Lei Dao is not sure whether these three kinds of blood are top blood or strong blood. You can''t know until you really try. Leidao spent several days and finally got three kinds of blood from the three bodies. Even if there is only a little blood, it is enough for Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao can use the power to directly improve these three blood vessels until they are complete, and then integrate into the ancestral blood. "Try a blood first." Ray Dao took a deep breath. He chose one of his blood and began to integrate into the divine body. Lei Dao''s divine body is already familiar with absorbing these blood vessels. Therefore, it will soon refine these blood vessels. Subsequently, the thunder road directly began to consume and improve its service life. "Buzz". A lot of life began to consume. Lei Dao felt a lot of vitality passing, but the blood he chose grew rapidly, from entry to Xiaocheng, and finally to perfection! Lei Dao can clearly feel that this blood is actually very strong, and even vaguely let Lei Dao have a prediction. He thought, maybe this blood is really very important. It''s probably the top blood! The continuous consumption of life, and finally, the consumption of a full 29 billion years of life, raised this blood to perfection. This made Lei Dao happy. Less than 30 billion years of life, it will be promoted to a perfect state. This is definitely not a strong blood. If it is a strong blood, it is impossible to spend so much life. So, it''s probably the top blood! However, whether it is a top blood or not depends on how it is integrated into the ancestral blood. "Rong!" At the next moment, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and immediately integrated the blood of perfection into the blood of his ancestors. Boom. Thunder Dao was shocked, and then a familiar feeling filled his heart. Boiling! His ancestral blood is boiling! This feeling can''t be more familiar. This is a feature that will appear when the ancestor''s blood changes. Once it begins to change, it means that the ancestor''s blood has improved again. Seven percent! At this moment, the ancestral blood reached seven percent! Chapter 974 Lei Dao''s ancestral blood has reached 7%. Lei Dao knows what this means. Just now, he was only integrated into one kind of blood, and he was able to transform his ancestor''s blood into seven percent. That means, that''s the top blood! Top blood similar to Kunpeng''s blood! As long as there is a top blood, it can increase the ancestral blood by 1%! At first, Lei Dao tried his best to search for many blood vessels of the whole ancient continent, but he didn''t find any top blood vessels. And those giant spirit blood and Tianlong blood are just powerful blood, which is still a distance from the top blood. Now, ray Dao can be sure that this is the top blood! The most important thing is that there are two top blood vessels, that is to say, leidao can improve the ancestral blood vessels twice, almost up to 9%! Of course, the premise is to have enough life! Ray Dao was very excited in his heart. Even 30 billion years of life is not consumed, which makes the ancestral blood degenerate. This is the strength of the top blood. It is not only powerful, but also really saves life. If you can, Ledo is willing to integrate into the top blood all the time. Unfortunately, the top blood is not so easy to get. With the transformation of Lei Dao''s ancestor''s blood, his ancestor''s divine body also began to reorganize. Every time the ancestor''s blood was raised, the ancestor''s divine body would reorganize. If other top questioners knew that Lei Dao''s divine body had changed again and again, they would be shocked. They were lucky enough to reorganize once or twice. And ray road? The reorganization of the divine body seems to be common and common As the reorganization of the divine body is gradually over, ray Dao mobilizes his powers to view the divine body data. Name: Lei Dao (34 years old) Life form: ancestral body Life span: 113.10 billion years Inner world: 75 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 7% (24 kinds of blood are perfect) Leidao''s ancestor''s blood has reached 7%, and there are 113 billion years left. This is really a terrible number. However, the life span of more than 100 billion years must also be planned and used, otherwise, it will not play a great role at all. After all, randold made a choice and balance in ascending the ancestral blood and expanding the internal domain. Now that the ancestral blood has reached 7%, the internal domain can continue to expand. Once the domain is expanded ten times, it will consume 50 billion years of life. There are still more than 60 billion left. It seems impossible to expand the internal domain. After all, we have to improve the ancestral blood, and there are two top blood. Thinking of this, leidao has made a decision. He first expanded the inner boundary of the body. The inner domain is very important. Lei Dao will not forget that this time he can kill the incarnation of the sage by the inner domain. His inner boundary is the real means of protecting Tao, and belongs to Lei Dao''s own power. In addition, both the black coffin and the mysterious treasure actually belong to external forces. As long as it is an external force, it will be a little unreliable and there will be accidents. Only one''s own strength is the most reliable. Therefore, in any case, thunder will not give up expanding the domain within the body. Thinking of this, Lei Dao closed his eyes again, consumed 50 billion years of life and expanded the internal domain. And his internal domain has been directly increased from 75 times to 85 times! It seems to be one step closer to the hundredfold domain! After expanding the internal domain, leidao has more than 60 billion years left. After thinking about it, leidao has promoted the remaining two top blood vessels to a perfect state. Each top blood consumes 29 billion years of life, and the two top blood is 58 billion years of life! With a life span of 58 billion years, Lei Dao''s divine body was reorganized twice in a row. Ray Dao uses his powers again to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (34 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 5.10 billion years Inner world: 85 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 9% (26 kinds of blood are perfect) Lei Dao opened his eyes and felt the ancestral blood in his body. Lei Dao''s mood was also a little complicated. Nine percent! His ancestor''s blood finally reached 9%, almost 10%! And ten percent, that''s the blood of 10% of the ancestors. At that time, Lei Dao can also reach 10% of the ancestors! Perhaps, there will be some changes. As for what kind of changes, Lei Dao is not clear. But even now, ray Dao can feel that the ancestral blood in his body is very strong. Even strong enough to rely on the ancestral blood alone, Lei Dao felt that dozens of times the power of the domain could not help him. Maybe the incarnation of a saint can carry it? This is only the ancestral body! If you reach 10% of the ancestral body, I''m afraid it will be more terrible. However, Lei Dao''s ancestral blood increased continuously, reaching 9%, but the internal domain did not continue to expand. According to the relationship between the ancestor god body and the inner domain. Now, Lei Dao''s internal domain can actually expand to 105 times, and then it will be the real balance. But he leidao has only five billion years left. It will take another 100 billion years to expand the domain 20 times. The life span of 100 billion years is gone if it is not said. Where does Lei Dao go to obtain the life extension treasure with a life span of 100 billion years? This time, he emptied JULEI mountain and even faced the incarnation of saints. As a result, the ancestral blood only reached 9%, and even the internal domain only reached 85 times, not hundreds of times. Moreover, now ray Dao also knows the situation of the ancient continent. He has offended Four Saints. If he continues, how many saints will he offend? It''s hard! Lei Dao realized more and more that it was too difficult to practice. "Go out and have a look first." Lei Dao got up and left the secret room. He had to understand the situation of the ancient continent before making plans. When he left the secret room, the ancestor tunling guarded outside. However, the ancestor of tunling seemed more respectful, and there was a faint look of eagerness in his eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" Ray asked with a frown. "Master, it has been spread all over the world. You face the saints, fight the saints, and even defeat the saints!" His voice trembled. Even though it was not the first time he heard the news, he still felt very shocked. Leidao defeated the saint? That''s a fantasy. It can''t happen. Who is the saint? That is comparable to the ancestor, the same existence as the ancestor. Even in the ancient continent, the saints have a greater advantage than the ancestor! The invincible saint will be defeated by Lei Dao? At first, tunling didn''t believe it, but with more and more rumors, all kinds of news came. Finally, tunling had to believe that his master Lei Dao may have really done an earth shaking thing, enough to stir the whole ancient continent, even go down in history and become a legend of the ancient continent! On the ancient continent, at least since this era, there has been no case of the questioner defeating the sage. This is the first time that the questioner has defeated the saint! This almost instantly detonated the whole ancient continent. Whether it was the master of the Ming world or the gods and demons of the ancient continent, they were frantically listening to the news of Lei Dao and the truth of this matter. However, in fact, this is true! as sure as fate Even several top questioners have voluntarily admitted that, after all, they can''t hide it in full view of the World War I of JULEI mountain, let alone such a shocking thing? At the moment, even ray Dao didn''t realize how appalling his "prestige" in the ancient continent was. Even those gods, demons and questioners in the ancient continent have a trace of identity with Lei Dao. The reason is very simple. Lei Dao broke the shackles and the law of saints'' invincibility, which brought hope to all saints and practitioners below their ancestors. Seeing the fanatical expression of the ancestor tunling, Lei Dao turned black, quickly shook his head and said in a deep voice: "defeat the saint? Rumor, this must be a rumor!" "Uh... Rumors?" Tunling''s father was slightly stunned. Ray said it was a rumor? Moreover, Lei Dao''s attitude is so firm that it doesn''t seem to be false. Is it really a rumor? Just, why is the "rumor" so true? Even the details. Is this a rumor? "Yes, this is a rumor! Tunling, you have been with me for so long. When have you become so boastful? You can''t believe the rumor. How can I defeat the saint? I''m not the ancestor." "Master, the rumors outside are getting worse and worse." "Yes, so don''t spread rumors. I just defeated the incarnation of the saint. How can I defeat the saint? The rumors are too exaggerated." "Er..." The old master of swallowing spirit drew his face slightly, and his face froze. Defeat the incarnation of saints. Isn''t that called defeating saints? Well, there may be a little difference, but in the eyes of tunling and others, there is actually no difference. Is there a difference between a saint and a saint''s incarnation? No, Anyway, saints fight by incarnation. The difference is just the strength of the avatar. Lei Dao looked very worried. He sighed: "Even you have heard rumors. It seems that the rumors can''t be stopped. Isn''t that a trouble for me? How can I go to the ancient continent in a low-key way in the future? Don''t all the saints stare at me? I''m afraid I have defeated two saints'' avatars? I''m afraid I don''t even have one tenth of the power of saints. Maybe any top questioner can defeat the two saints'' avatars. I''m sorry It''s just luck. " Ray Dao didn''t think it was great. Anyway, in his opinion, the two incarnations of the sage Yi and the sage lingzu were really weak. The simplistic theory of power seems to be at the top level. It is estimated that similar to the three top questioners in JULEI mountain, they can defeat the saint avatar in their heyday, but they don''t dare to fight with the saint avatar. Yes, I just don''t dare! The status of a saint is high. Who dares to be right with a saint? Therefore, no top questioner has dared to challenge the sage, but in fact, as long as the top questioner has the courage to challenge, it will be found that the avatars of the sage are paper tigers, which will be broken as soon as they are poked! Lei Dao felt that it was necessary for him to publicize this "fact" and let more top questioners know that saints are really paper tigers! Chapter 975 "Paper tiger?" Father tunling''s eyes were strange. However, master tunling who knew Lei Dao wisely didn''t speak, but silently lowered his head. Anyway, just listen to Lei Dao''s words. He won''t take it seriously. "Master, master Qinglian and master niumo came to visit." "Elder martial sister is coming? Please come soon." Leidao immediately asked tunling to invite Qinglian master and niumo master in. The master of green lotus was in a hurry. He looked up and down at Lei Dao at the first time after he came to the cave. His eyes were full of incredible amazement. "Didn''t become the ancestor? Although it has changed a lot, it''s really not the ancestor. How can we defeat the sage?" The green lotus whispered. Lei Dao took a look at the Bull Demon master, and the Bull Demon master shrugged and looked helpless. Obviously, the master of green lotus has already asked the master of ox demon to understand the situation. Know the "details" of ray Dao. Lei Dao took a deep breath. He felt that he still underestimated the impact of this matter. Qinglian was in seclusion, but they all passed the customs, just to "have a look" at Lei Dao, which shows how much influence this matter has. Ray Dao felt that he must correct such an idea. We must reverse the views of others and expose the truth of "saints"! "Elder martial sister, you have all been cheated!" Lei Dao looked solemn and said in a deep voice. "We were cheated?" Green lotus dominates unknown. "Yes, you have all been cheated by the saints, and so has the Bull Demon master. I did kill two saints, but in fact, I can clearly tell you that the two saints are really weak, and even the power is the degree of the top questioner. If other top questioners dare to fight, the saints can also be killed." "The reason why I haven''t heard that the top questioner killed the saint''s Avatar is because the saint is high. Who dares to challenge the saint? If one avatar is not enough, there will be ten or 100 avatars. No matter how strong the questioner is, there is only one way to die. Moreover, the saint''s Avatar is also divided into general avatar, main battle avatar and Saint''s real body." "What I kill is only an ordinary avatar, even the weakest ordinary avatar. Believe me, if you also have the strength of top questioners, as long as you have the courage to fight the saint, you can also kill the saint avatar!" Lei Dao vowed, with a very firm appearance. However, the master of ox demon, the master of green lotus and even the ancestor of swallowing spirit all have a "indifferent" expression. Ray Dao felt very strange. Don''t they believe his hard explanation? "Don''t you believe it?" "Yes, of course we do!" "Yes, we naturally believe brother Lei''s words. However, we are not the top questioners, and we can''t confirm brother Lei''s words." "Anyway, younger martial brother has cut off the incarnation of saints, which is the first time in the history of the whole ancient continent." Lei Dao looked at the three people in front of him. Even if he was the father of tunling, he didn''t look humble and respectful, but in fact, Lei Dao could see that the father of tunling didn''t believe his words. Lei Dao couldn''t help feeling tired. What happened to the world? What he said is really true. Why doesn''t anyone believe it? Anyway, in his opinion, the incarnation of sage Yi and lingzu sage is really vulnerable. At most, it is the level of the top questioner. It is not strong. It is estimated that any top questioner can be cut off. Of course, maybe Ledo forgot. The saints place their original gods in the void and can mobilize the strength of the ancient continent. Under the support of this continuous force, how to cut off the incarnation of saints? Therefore, whether it is the master of green lotus, the master of ox demon, or even the ancestor of swallowing spirit, they just listen. If they really believe Lei Dao''s words and challenge the authority of saints, they will really seek their own death. "Brother Lei, the whole ancient land has been shaken. You became famous in the first World War. Now everyone knows that you are the master of thunder. You are more famous than the ancestors and saints." The Bull Demon master smiled and said. "More famous than saints and ancestors?" Ray Doyle shook his head. He has always wanted to keep a low profile, so don''t forget his reputation. With such a great reputation, it''s very difficult for Lei Dao to go out and "make a profit". However, leidao can do little. At present, the gathering of Leishan is in the fermentation stage. Leidao is really not suitable to appear. It is said that even many saints are very interested in Lei Dao. In particular, the "magic" of JULEI mountain and Lei Dao incarnated as the king of demons. Even the two saints did not see it, and it was even more divine. There is no guarantee that saints will not move their minds. Although Lei Dao killed two incarnations of saints, they were just very ordinary incarnations. If the saints were prepared or paid a little attention, Lei Dao could not cope with them at all. Randall is not arrogant enough to think he can really fight against saints. "Buzz". Suddenly, the whole cave seemed to be imprisoned, and a great pressure came. Whether it was the Lord of ox demon, the Lord of green lotus, or even Lei Dao, his face changed slightly. Soon, a figure appeared in the cave. Seeing this figure, the master of Qinglian and Lei Dao were surprised. They quickly saluted and said, "master, why are you here?" "See your ancestors!" The ox devil dominates the heart, and the figure in front of him is the ancestor Kong! In Pan City, even the ancestor pan rarely appears, let alone the ancestor Kong sitting in the dark world. There are few masters of the ancestor Kong. Now, the ancestor Kong appeared, and unexpectedly came directly from the dark world to the ancient continent and came to the cave of Lei Dao. The ancestor nodded empty and said, "Lei Dao, I heard about you, so I came specially for you." "For my disciples?" Leidao thought for a moment. It seemed that only the gathering of Leishan would disturb the master. The ancestor was empty. However, in leidao''s opinion, it was just a small matter. How could it disturb the master? However, Lei Dao immediately welcomed the master into the secret room and asked Qinglian master and niumo master to wait outside. After all, there must be something important for the ancestor Kong to find Lei Dao. In the secret room, Lei Daozheng sat precariously with a solemn expression. Shizukong''s eyes looked deeply at Lei Dao. Finally, shizukong slowly said, "disciple, you''re very good! You didn''t even expect to kill the separation of saints. If you didn''t guess wrong, it should be the credit of your internal domain?" "Master, you have a good insight." Lei Dao nodded without denying. The master is worthy of being the ancestor. He saw the key at a glance. Lei Dao cut off the separation of saints. In fact, the outside world doesn''t know the inside story. Even the Bull Demon master is not clear, but the ancestor Kong broke the key, which shows that he has a very good understanding of Lei Dao. "It can only be like this. You didn''t pay much attention to your world practice system before. Now it seems that you have to reassess your world practice system." The fine awn flickered in the ancestor''s empty eyes. The first ancestor Kong knew the world practice system. He even knew that the world practice system was not perfect. In the view of the ancestor Kong, it''s good to be able to cultivate to the level of great master. Achievement of ancestors? Don''t even think about it. Not to mention the imperfect cultivation system, even if it is a perfect cultivation system, no one dares to say that it can achieve the ancestors. However, Lei Dao''s world practice system is so strong in combat power that it can cut off the separation of saints, which is extraordinary. "Master, in fact, the separation of saints seems to be very weak. Ordinary top questioners can be killed. But elder martial sister and others don''t seem to believe it." Lei Dao also has some "resentment". He really felt that the incarnation of saints was not as strong as rumored. But the first ancestor nodded and said, "you''re right. The power of the incarnation of ordinary saints is really no different from the top questioner." "Master, believe me?" "Nature believes." Lei Dao felt very "moved". Finally someone believed him. He was always telling the truth, but no one believed him. It was not until the master''s ancestor Kong appeared that Lei Dao felt that someone believed him. The ancestor Kong said with a smile: "of course I believe you as a teacher, but it''s not just because of the top questioner that you kill the saint''s Avatar. If other top questioners do, it''s impossible to kill the saint''s Avatar. The reason why you can kill the saint''s Avatar should be related to the isolation of the connection between the saint''s Avatar and the ancient continent within your body." "Cut off the connection between the incarnation of saints and the ancient continent?" Lei Dao was thoughtful. He also vaguely understood that the real strength of saints lies in the constant power of the ancient continent. Therefore, even if it is just the most common incarnation of a saint, the level of power is not much better than the top questioner, but it can easily kill the top questioner. Ray Tao''s success is based on the "isolation" of the internal domain. "However, your world practice system cannot be popularized. Think about how many opportunities you have experienced to expand your internal domain to this extent? Everything you have can''t be copied." Ray nodded. His practice is too difficult! Being able to reach the current 85 times of the domain boundary, Lei Dao even did not hesitate to face up to the saint incarnation, which shows how difficult his practice is. What about the others? At least so far, Lei Dao is the only one who asks about the world practice system. As for the inner domain of the big master, it''s very good to reach ten times. No one can even reach it. Who can replicate the miracle of thunder road? Therefore, only ray Dao can do this. "Master, why are you here this time?" Ray Dao was a little confused. The master is not for his world practice system. What is the purpose of coming from the dark world this time? Lei Dao, the great ancestor, doesn''t think it''s necessary for the master to come in person. "Being a teacher is for you to cheat the illusions of the sage Yi and the sage lingzu in JULEI mountain! Disciple, what is your means to change into the king of demons and even cheat two saints?" Ancestor Kong''s eyes were sharp and stared at Lei Dao tightly. The atmosphere of the whole secret room suddenly became dignified. Chapter 976 "Master, is this important?" "Very important!" The atmosphere between them was dignified. However, Lei Dao shook his head and said softly, "in fact, it''s very simple. I just got a strange treasure. Relying on this strange treasure, I can deceive two saints." After that, Lei Dao turned his hand and there was a strange treasure in the fan world. "Yibao?" Shizukong''s eyes flickered and stared at the mysterious treasure in Lei Dao''s hand. However, he couldn''t see what it was. But as Lei Dao urged the strange treasure in the fan world, suddenly, the fan world gradually shrouded in the body of the ancestor Kong. "This power is not too strong, but it is unheard of. It is not the power of the Ming world, nor the power of the ancient continent, nor even the power of our world!" The air of the ancestor changed slightly. As an ancestor, he is also the ancestor who has experienced seven era catastrophes. Why don''t you know the particularity of this force? It''s not the power of the Ming world at all. Even with the reminder of Lei Dao, he knew the existence of the power of the fan world, but the ancestor Kong still couldn''t see through the power of the fan world. If he didn''t know in advance, I''m afraid he would ignore this power like the previous two saints. "Master, it''s not the power of this world. What do you mean? Is it difficult? Are there other worlds?" Lei Dao had some guesses in his heart. In fact, Lei Dao always felt that the power of the lost world might belong to the power of the other world. The body in the black coffin is also an alien life, but this is only his speculation. Whether there is an alien world or an alien power is uncertain. However, the master''s ancestor Kong should know that the master who has experienced seven era catastrophes must know far more secrets than Lei Dao. The air of the first ancestor was a little complicated. He pondered for a while, and finally slowly said: "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that you can kill the incarnation of saints, and you should know these secrets. In fact, this is just our speculation. Many saints and ancestors believe that our world, the bright world, the dark world and the ancient continent, should be one, which can be called one world. There may be other worlds outside our world, but there is no evidence No one has ever left this world, or seen life from other worlds, just speculation. " "Of course, there must be some other evidence or clues for such speculation. Your mysterious treasure should be an alien treasure. Its power is not too strong, but it is very different from the power of our world, so it can hide from the saints and ancestors. It''s no big deal. You don''t have to worry about being robbed by the ancestors. If you are a teacher, there will be no saints or ancestors Our ancestors dare to fight you. " The ancestor said firmly, word by word. He is still very short-sighted. He doesn''t really want to snatch the mysterious treasure in Lei Dao''s hands. For the ancestor, as long as the treasure that doesn''t work for the passage of the era disaster, it has no effect. Besides, this is the treasure that leidao got by chance, and the ancestor Kong won''t rob it. On the contrary, the ancestor Kong is very happy, which shows that Lei Dao is indeed blessed with great luck. He can even get exotic treasures. Doesn''t this prove Lei Dao''s luck? Luck is a mysterious power that even saints and ancestors can''t figure out. "Thank you, master!" When Lei Dao heard the master''s promise, he was also very determined. What if he offended four saints? He is also a practitioner with a background and a backer, not a rootless duckweed. He has the backing of the master''s ancestor Kong. Who dares to treat him? After all, the ancestors of the seven robbers, in the whole Ming world or the ancient continent, belong to the top strong, and no one wants to offend easily. "Master, are exotic treasures important?" Lei Dao can also feel that the master is so far away to come specially for the strange treasure in the world. That must mean that the strange treasure is very strong. Moreover, the master must have guessed, so he came here specially. The ancestor Kong smiled and said, "of course, it''s important. For saints or ancestors, the most important thing is to spend the era catastrophe. However, the era catastrophe is very difficult. Many saints or ancestors are difficult to spend, and finally turn into fly ash and fall completely. Since the era catastrophe has been passed, many saints and ancestors want to find another way and use other methods?" "For example, the era cataclysm only rages in the Ming world, the dark world and the ancient continent. If you leave this world and go to other worlds? Can you escape the era cataclysm? Therefore, exotic treasures are so important. Many saints or ancestors want to find ways to leave this world and enter the alien world according to exotic treasures." After hearing the master''s explanation, Lei Dao suddenly realized that everything understood. And even he would think so. Since you can''t bear the era disaster, you can avoid it. As long as you leave this world, you can avoid the era disaster, which may be the best way. However, it is obviously difficult for saints or ancestors to leave this world, or they have not found a way to leave this world. Otherwise, the master will not carry it to the eighth era. "Master, have you found a way to leave this world now?" "It''s hard to say whether there is an alien world. Who can leave? But the way is, there is indeed a source channel, but so far, all saints or ancestors who enter the source channel have fallen." "Falling?" "Yes, sage Xi just entered the source channel and fell, so no one dared to enter the source channel again." Thunder Road set off a storm in his heart. He naturally remembered the sage Xi. At the beginning, a virtual shadow of the sage Xi also deduced the source of the era catastrophe with the help of Lei Dao''s Qi luck. Unexpectedly, the sage Xi actually entered the source channel and fell. That''s a saint! As long as the ancient continent is not destroyed, the saints will not die. Only the era catastrophe can let the saints fall. But now, the master''s ancestor Kong said that sage Xi fell because he entered the source channel. No wonder no saint or ancestor dared to enter the source channel again. "If we can really find a different world and leave this world, it will be a happy thing for the saints and ancestors." "Yes, it''s really a happy thing for everyone. But why is it difficult to find a different world? It''s too difficult to know the way to a different world." Ancestor Kong shook his head. He had no hope at all. Lei Dao''s heart moved slightly. From the scattered memories in the black coffin, he vaguely knew that there should be an alien world. After all, even alien life is still lying in the black coffin. Even, he knew that the black coffin came from a different world, so since he could enter this world, there should be a way to leave this world. It''s just not found. If you can find it, both saints and ancestors are happy. No one will hide it, because it won''t do any good. Therefore, although the saints and ancestors want to get this alien treasure, the ultimate goal is to leave this world and avoid the catastrophe of the era. Of course, these are the concerns of the ancestors and saints, but Lei Dao doesn''t care. He didn''t even achieve his ancestors. Why should he care about the alien world? Anyway, even if the era catastrophe comes, as long as he becomes the ancestor, Lei Dao can spend at least the first era catastrophe. Therefore, Lei Dao doesn''t care about things in the other world. It''s just that he has exotic treasures and can pay a little attention. "Master, I offended Four Saints. Will it really be okay?" For a long time, Lei Dao asked carefully. Although the master sincerely invited him, he took the initiative to say that he had offended the four saints, at least let the master have a bottom in his heart, so as not to be caught unprepared in the future. "Four Saints..." The ancestor drew a little from the corner of his empty mouth, looked at Lei Dao, and the feeling in his heart was also very complex. He suddenly found that ray Dao could really make trouble. Even if he has so many disciples, all the disciples together seem to be far less troublesome than Lei Dao. How did Lei Dao, a master, offend the four saints? Moreover, if you offend the four saints, you can still live well. The ancestor Kong has some "admiration" for Lei Dao. However, the first ancestor just boasted about it, and now he can''t be counselled. Therefore, the ancestor Kong''s expression was calm and said faintly, "don''t worry, don''t mention the four saints. Even forty saints are nothing. I will support you as a teacher." "Thank you, master!" Why does Lei Dao always feel that the master''s tone is not so firm? Maybe it was an illusion. Lei Dao didn''t think much. Anyway, he was relieved to have the master''s words. "By the way, the era catastrophe may come early, so there is not much time left for you." "The era catastrophe is coming early?" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. What is the purpose of his hard practice? Nature is the ancestor of achievement! If you don''t become an ancestor, you will never survive the era disaster. Originally, I thought the era catastrophe was still early and there was still a long time to go, but now it seems that the era catastrophe may come early at any time, and Lei Dao''s time is running out. "Master, disciples need some strong blood recently. As the ancestor, master must have strong blood. Can you please give up some blood and let disciples study it?" "Your blood to be a teacher?" The ancestor''s face turned black. This is to dig his bottom. He''s not dead yet. Lei Dao wants to study his blood? Can blood be studied casually? This is the foundation of the ancestors! Once obtained by other ancestors and saints, the consequences are unimaginable. Ancestor Kong still wanted to fight in the eighth era, even if he had little chance, he could still fight after all. Now give the blood to ray Dao to study. Isn''t that a revelation? "Don''t even think about it before you die..." As soon as the ancestor brushed his sleeve, the whole person disappeared without a trace. It was obvious that he had left the ancient continent and returned to the dark world. "Master, don''t go, as long as you have a little blood..." Ray Dao was disappointed. The master was unwilling after all. It was almost impossible to get the blood of the ancestor. Is it difficult? Does ray Dao really want to make the idea of his ancestors? Chapter 977 Ray Dao is really greedy! The blood of the ancestor is stronger than the top blood of Kunpeng. Once he gets a little and integrates into his own ancestor''s blood, even Lei Dao doesn''t know how much change will happen. But the change is certainly not small, even earth shaking! Maybe it''s not as simple as increasing by 1%. Lei Dao was so greedy that he even wanted to make an idea about his ancestors. Just, I can only think about it. The ancestors are different from the saints. The ancestors belong to themselves. The ancestors have no incarnation, their own strength is all! Can Lei Dao kill the incarnation of the sage and try to deal with the ancestor? It is estimated that the ancestor can crush Lei Dao with one finger and make the idea of the ancestor? Thunder dare not! Therefore, Lei Dao has no choice. The blood on the ancestor can''t think about it, so he can only see if he can collect some other blood. It''s difficult to collect the top blood, and the powerful blood can''t be collected? Therefore, Lei Dao ordered the ancestor tunling to pay attention to collecting powerful blood. Even, you can exchange blood for the quota of Hualong pool. You can trade a quota of Hualong pool based on three powerful blood. After the ancestor Kong left, the green lotus master and the ox demon master also left, and leidao''s cave fell into peace again. Leidao can also "retreat" once. Time passed little by little, and three months passed in the twinkling of an eye. For three months, Lei Dao gained very little. He never left Pancheng once and stayed in the cave. There are only three places in Hualong pool. There is one place in exchange for three kinds of strong blood. Two places in exchange for life prolonging treasures with a life span of almost 2 billion years. In three months, only three Hualong pool places were traded. From this trend, it seems that many masters have obtained fewer and fewer longevity treasures. Moreover, there is another bad news, that is the era God thunder. Thunder road originally had three era God thunder, of which one era God thunder was dominated by the ox devil, and there were still two era God thunder. This is too attractive for the questioner. But after three months of publicity, what''s the result? An era God thunder hasn''t been sold. It''s not really nobody''s interest. In fact, many questioners come to ask. But the key is that they don''t give leidao a satisfactory price. This is the era God thunder. You can meet it but not ask for it. If you miss it, you won''t have it. Even the top questioners are very greedy for the era God Lei, and Lei Dao can''t be sold at a low price. But Ray road''s price was so high that the top questioners couldn''t afford it. Therefore, Lei Dao and the era God Lei did not sell, and he could only continue to wait, hoping that those who asked could gather enough longevity treasures. However, such a boring wait really suffocated Lei Dao. He didn''t want to wait all the time. He couldn''t do anything and quietly waited for the arrival of the era catastrophe. This is not ray road''s style! "The limelight has almost passed in three months?" Thunder whispered. He has long wanted to leave Pancheng and go to the ancient continent. Only by going to the ancient continent can he obtain life prolonging treasures and make great achievements. However, Lei Dao had offended the Four Saints before, so he had to keep a low profile and let the limelight pass. Now the limelight is almost over. Lei Dao wants to go out to "sweep" again according to his restless heart. "Master, big news, big news." Suddenly, tunling came to Lei Dao in a hurry. "What news?" "In Luming Valley, there is a spring of life." "The fountain of life?" Ray Dao was disappointed. In fact, he once got the spring of life. Although it is also a treasure to prolong life, it didn''t bring much life to leidao. At least for leidao now, even dozens of barrels of spring of life don''t have much meaning. "Master, the spring of life in Luming Valley is extraordinary. It directly gushes out, and even has formed a small river. At present, many masters and emperors have rushed over, and even those who ask questions have gone to Luming valley. There are some rumors that there is a manifestation of the avenue of life in Luming Valley, so it will gush out of the spring of life." Lei Dao''s heart moved. The manifestation of the avenue of life plays a great role for those who ask questions, especially those who take the avenue of life, can understand the avenue of life, which is of great help to their own road of saints or the road of ancestors. Not to mention the ordinary questioner, even the top questioner will be excited. For Lei Dao, he is not interested in the manifestation of the avenue of life, but the spring of life, especially the spring of life, almost forms a small river, which is different. Lei Dao is very interested. It''s exciting to think about it. The river formed by the spring of life, how much longer does it have to live? Even Lei Dao can''t imagine that the spring of life can form a river, but the information asked by the ancestor tunling should not be wrong. "Luming Valley, right? Well, Lei Mou goes to Luming Valley immediately." Leidao immediately made a decision, and this time, leidao decided to go alone without anyone. And this time, Lei Dao still had to be cautious and very low-key. You can''t offend another Saint like last time "Master, you can''t offend the sage any more..." "You you," said the ancestor of tunling. Luming Valley belongs to the territory of sage sentences. Lei Dao learned from the bitter experience. This time, he must be cautious, low-key and modest. He can''t offend sage sentences. Otherwise, the five saints don''t know if the master can resist? So, Lei Dao asked for the map of Luming Valley, and quietly left Pancheng and rushed towards Luming valley. ¡­¡­ Luming Valley is full of people. There are masters, emperors and questioners everywhere. Originally, Luming valley was a valley, but with the gushing of the spring of life, it gradually submerged Luming Valley and finally formed a river. A river composed entirely of the spring of life exudes strong power of life. This is a wonder! The spring of life, usually a little bit is very rare, but now? It directly gushes out of Luming Valley and even forms a river. This is really abnormal. However, are there few abnormal things in the recent ancient continent? Therefore, many people came to Luming Valley to get a share. Those ordinary masters and emperors are constantly collecting the spring of life, and those who ask questions are mainly aimed at the avenue of life. In Luming Valley, there is a road of life, which is fully manifested. Many questioners and masters are understanding it. The master or the great emperor understands that he wants to step into the road of saints and become a questioner. As for those who ask, they want to further consolidate their saint''s road, or go further on the saint''s road. Whoosh. A figure appeared in the void. However, no one seems to care about this figure. It''s just an ordinary figure. It seems to be just the top master. In other places, the top masters are very powerful, and each one is a prestigious generation. But here, there are many questioners, and a top master is nothing. No one recognized it. This figure is thunder! Leidao naturally uses the strange treasure of the fan world to "turn" himself into a top master, which is also inconspicuous. He saw that many masters and great emperors were collecting the spring of life, and his heart was very painful. Really heartache! If he can refine all these springs of life, how much longer will he have to live? He wished he could drive everyone away. However, Lei Dao held back. With his strength, it''s not a difficult problem to drive away all the people here. But what happens when you get rid of it? Will it cause some people''s dissatisfaction? Even, will it attract the attention of saints? What if the sage comes and forcibly takes away the spring of life? Therefore, keep a low profile and try to refine these springs of life as much as possible. Moreover, now it seems that there is no sign of a decrease in the fountain of life. "Swallow!" At the next moment, Lei Dao opened his mouth and swallowed it hard. It was too easy to refine these springs of life at the level of 9% of his ancestor''s body. Moreover, there are strange treasures in the fan world. Lei Dao can use the power of the fan world to "hide" his movements, which no one can find. Even if the spring of life decreases, Lei Dao can use his power to "confuse" others and make them think that the spring of life has not decreased. This is the function of the power of Lei Dao''s fan world. Even saints can cheat, not to mention the masters and emperors below saints, there is no problem. Boom. At the next moment, a large number of springs of life were directly "swallowed" by Lei Dao. Lei Dao''s ancestor god body is refining rapidly. And his life expectancy is also increasing madly. 100 million years, 200 million years, 300 million years, 500 million years, 100 million years The increase of life span of the spring of life is indeed far less rapid than Lei Dao''s acquisition of those precious life prolonging treasures, but it is very stable and sufficient. With the passage of time, the life of leidao is also steadily increasing. Lei Dao was very satisfied with this. Even if he swallowed it so vigorously, the number of springs of life here did not seem to decrease. One day, two days, three days As time went by, the speed of Lei Dao refining the spring of life did not change. Every day, his life expectancy is steadily increasing. In just a few days, his life expectancy has increased by tens of billions of years. This made ray Dao overjoyed. If this continues for another month, does it have to add hundreds of billions of years of life? This is the real stream! Of course, the premise is that the spring of life will not dry up. If it dries up, everything will stop. But now it seems that the fountain of life does not seem to be drying up. At the moment, too many people have gathered in Luming valley. There are several top questioners, but no one seems to notice that the spring of life refined by leidao is the most. "Buzz". Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky, and a heavy pressure enveloped the whole Luming valley. Ray Dao is very familiar with this feeling. Because this is the characteristic of the coming of saints. In Luming Valley, another Saint came! Chapter 978 "Sage sentence?" "The saint has come again. Is this to take away Luming Valley?" "Can saints see the fountain of life?" A saint incarnation came to Luming Valley, which is the incarnation of Saint sentence. With the advent of the saint, people talked about it one after another. However, some questioners and top questioners looked at the incarnation of the saint. Although they were still very respectful, they seemed to have no previous fear. When the sage''s eyes swept, he couldn''t see through the mystery of Lei Dao, so he didn''t find the real identity of Lei Dao. The purpose of sage residence is obviously Luming valley. Therefore, the sage said calmly, "Luming Valley is owned by the saint. From now on, everyone, whether the Lord or the emperor, or the questioner, will leave immediately. Otherwise, the saint will clean the whole Luming Valley!" "What? Sage sentence really wants to dominate the whole Luming valley." "That''s the manifestation of the avenue of life. What a rare opportunity. How can the sage sentence do that?" "The saints do not have much effect on the avenue of manifestation. Why do they have to dominate?" "It was not easy for us to wait for such an opportunity to go further on our own saint''s road. Now the saint''s sentence wants to stop us from going further." Some questioners were already angry. The manifestation of the avenue has no effect on the saints. But for those great emperors or those who ask questions, it plays a great role, even related to whether they can become saints in the future. Sage sentence is too overbearing! If it was in the past, even if the sage sentence was again hegemonic, it was a sage after all. No one would question the sage who was high above the world and had a detached status. Even if he was dissatisfied, no one dared to show it. But it''s different now. Last time, Lei Dao killed the incarnation of the sage, which had a great impact. Especially for many top questioners. Lei Dao is also a top questioner. He can kill the incarnation of saints, so can other top questioners! Therefore, some top questioners are dissatisfied with the sage''s sentence, and even are ready to move. In the face of saints, they are no longer lambs to be slaughtered. They can also resist! Also have the ability to say "no". Lei Dao frowned, and he hesitated in his heart. Should he do it? However, the present incarnation of a saint seems to be stronger than the last incarnation of a saint Yi. It is not an ordinary incarnation, but at least it can be maintained at the average level of an ordinary incarnation of a saint. But Lei Dao has offended Four Saints. If he does it again this time, won''t he offend five saints? Thunder road is also under great pressure! But if he doesn''t care, he will have to leave Luming valley. So many springs of life can no longer be obtained. It is a waste to fall into the hands of sage sentences. How many springs of life did Lei Dao get? It''s too short! Not even a hundred billion years of life, the harvest is too little. When Lei Dao was in a dilemma and hesitated, suddenly a figure stood up. "Your Majesty, are you too overbearing to take away Luming Valley?" "Shua". With this strange sound, countless eyes focused on this figure. This is a top questioner, even a famous top questioner. This is emperor kuntian! Emperor kuntian is a very old top questioner, and he has defeated several other top questioners. He is one of the best among the top questioners! His appearance caused an uproar. After all, what emperor kuntian faced was a sage sentence. Even if it was just an incarnation, it was also a real sage! Moreover, this is questioning the saints! The sage is supreme, the sage is supreme, and the sage is great! Who dares to question saints? Not even the top questioner. Once, no one dared to question the sage. But now? Emperor kuntian actually questioned the sage''s sentence and even faced the sage directly. For a time, many people''s eyes flashed, and they didn''t know how many thoughts flashed in their minds. "Emperor kuntian, this is to face the anger of the sage sentence?" "Emperor kuntian wants to challenge the sage." "The thunder of the Ming Dynasty can kill the incarnation of saints. Can''t emperor kuntian?" "Yes, Lei Dao can kill the incarnation of saints, which means that the incarnation of saints is just like this. The reason why saints are powerful is that there are many incarnations. If there is only one incarnation, the top questioner can also kill them. Besides, Emperor kuntian is one of the oldest top questioners, and his strength is very powerful." "What the practitioners of the Ming Dynasty can do, our great emperor of the ancient continent can do the same!" "If saints must dominate Luming Valley, we can''t wait to die. Luming Valley belongs to all our gods and demons!" For a time, many great emperors and questioners were in high spirits, looking at kuntian emperor, even with a look of expectation. They look forward to the kuntian emperor, like Lei Dao, creating miracles, killing the incarnation of saints and breaking the myth of the invincibility of saints. In fact, Emperor kuntian did think so. When he heard that Lei Dao had killed the incarnation of the sage, his heart was shocked. He is one of the oldest top questioners in the ancient continent. He has defeated several top questioners, and his strength is so strong that he can''t even advance. It''s just that you can''t be a saint for a long time. Since Lei Dao can kill the incarnation of saints, why can''t he? Therefore, when the sage sentence wants to dominate Luming Valley, and is arrogant and unreasonable, Emperor kuntian is completely angry. He even doesn''t hesitate to face the sage sentence, to cut off the incarnation of the sage sentence and achieve his supreme reputation! As for the saint''s revenge, in fact, Emperor kuntian didn''t care. Although emperor kuntian is not a saint, he also has the backing of a saint. At that time, the sage sentence really will not spare no effort. He doubts that he will send more avatars to hunt him down. Emperor kuntian will return to his hometown. At that time, the sage behind him will naturally negotiate with the sage. Therefore, Emperor kuntian is not afraid of sage sentences. "Are you provoking the majesty of the saint?" When the sage''s eyes swept, he also saw the subtle changes in the expressions of other emperors. Obviously, the sage sentence immediately knew what emperor kuntian thought. This is provocation! A provocation against a noble saint. "If your majesty insists on dominating Luming Valley, consider me a provocation." Emperor kuntian straightened his body and said in a calm tone. "Well, well, what a kuntian emperor! Do you really think that they are all thunder and can ignore the majesty of saints?" The sage laughed in anger. These great emperors are crazy, even the top questioners are crazy. How dare they challenge the dignity of saints? At this time, some sage sentences "complain" about sage Yi and lingzu saints. How could two saints be killed by Lei Dao? Up to now, many top questioners in the ancient continent are ready to move, and the majesty of the saints seems to be challenged. Those top questioners are far from awe of the saints. "We just fight for our own rights and interests! Even saints can''t deprive us of our right to practice. We also want to be saints!" Emperor kuntian said decisively. At this moment, he seemed to be blessed with countless forces. He seems to have felt the respect of countless gods and Demons and the great emperor. Now he represents all gods and Demons and all top questioners. He wants to fight for a right from the sage! The right to practice! The right to sanctification! They also want to become saints. Luming Valley must not give saints such a monopoly, so he has to resist! "Well, Ben Sheng will give you the right to be holy, as long as you can resist!" The sage''s eyes were cold, and his body even sent out a trace of killing intention. Now he has completely killed emperor kuntian. Emperor kuntian wants to be a leader, so he must resolutely kill him! Saints are inviolable! "Today, I should kill the incarnation of saints and impact my path of saints with supreme faith!" Emperor kuntian was full of war. Even his faith has been condensed as essence, and the road of saints on his head is fiercely opened, vaguely seems to be expanding. This is his belief inspired to the extreme. Identify him to kill the saints, and then we can completely broaden the road of saints and even achieve saints! Therefore, this war is not only for Luming Valley, but also for sanctification! Emperor kuntian wanted to use sage sentences as stepping stones to achieve saints. Whether it can succeed or not, this courage is admirable. "Powerful, powerful, worthy of being one of the oldest top questioners. This is to achieve saints with supreme courage and determination and with saints as stepping stones?" Lei Dao was also filled with emotion. He admires this kind of person very much. He has such great perseverance and determination to take the sage as a stepping stone. It''s really powerful. Lei Dao asked himself that he couldn''t do this. He can''t use his ancestors as a stepping stone anyway. Are you kidding? Take the ancestor as a stepping stone? Randall couldn''t even think about it. Even if he is a saint, Lei Dao is careful and careful. It''s too late to hide at ordinary times. How dare he take the initiative to provoke him? And still take the sage as a stepping stone. Lei Dao is far less courageous than him. Not only Lei Dao, but also other top questioners in Luming valley were stunned and even very excited. They seemed to see their figure on emperor kuntian. They are also top questioners. If emperor kuntian can succeed, it will be an unimaginable gospel for them. Perhaps, they are expected to become saints! Taking the sage as the stepping stone, only a strong man like emperor kuntian will have such courage. "Emperor kuntian may open an era!" "If emperor kuntian can succeed, it is destined to become a legend!" "Emperor kuntian has been the benchmark for those of us who ask questions since then. He has great courage to take the sage as the stepping stone to achieve the sage..." Everyone stared at emperor kuntian. At this moment, perhaps countless beliefs were pinned on emperor kuntian. At the moment, Emperor kuntian, standing in the void, was boiling with war all over, as if he was emitting an invincible light! Chapter 979 "Mentally retarded!" Seeing the fighting spirit of emperor kuntian all over, and the expression of looking at all sentient beings as if they were arrogant, the eyes of the sage sentence seemed to be looking at the mentally retarded. He thinks it''s funny! When can a saint be offended by a questioner? Even the questioner thought he could challenge the sage? Who gave kuntian the courage to challenge the sage? The sage thought that emperor kuntian was stupid. But whether emperor kuntian is stupid or not is not the concern of saints. Now he has only one idea, that is, to kill emperor kuntian and recast the supreme dignity of saints! Boom. The next moment, heaven and earth change color. From the emptiness of the ancient continent, endless power fell fiercely. This is the strength of the ancient continent, which is constantly blessed on the incarnation of the sage sentence. Suddenly, the breath of this incarnation kept rising. Emperor kuntian''s face changed. Pressure! Unparalleled pressure! Even emperor kuntian felt suffocated. Saint, this is saint! Even if it is just an incarnation, it has irresistible power. Can the questioner resist this kind of power? Can you even kill the incarnation of saints? At this moment, Emperor kuntian even wavered in his heart. He felt that this power could not be resisted by the questioner? How can you kill the incarnation of a saint? However, Emperor kuntian soon shook his head and adjusted his mind. "No, I can''t have such a discouraged idea. The momentum of the sage sentence may be just bluff. What''s more, even if it''s true? It''s just momentum. If I do it, I shouldn''t be a problem to kill the sage''s incarnation..." Emperor kuntian summoned up his courage again. He felt that this was a sage sentence giving him pressure, but the other party was bluffing. Lei Dao can kill the incarnation of saints, not to mention emperor kuntian? He didn''t think it was worse than Ray road. Moreover, to fight with saints, we must have supreme courage and faith. Therefore, without any hesitation, Emperor kuntian directly opened the road of saints above his head, and mobilized the road of saints to face the attack of saints'' sentences. Emperor kuntian mobilized the road of saints and directly hit the incarnation of sage sentences. This is a desperate start! "Seek your own death!" The sage sneered, and his eyes became colder and more indifferent. Usually these top questioners are very rational. But why are you so crazy now? Directly use the path of saints to collide with the incarnation of saints? Do you think you live too long? Or are you particularly confident in yourself? Anyway, the sage sentence thinks that emperor kuntian is crazy, but whether the other party is crazy or not, since the other party is looking for death, the sage sentence should be completed naturally. Therefore, the sage sentence mobilized the strength of the ancient continent and continuously blessed the avatar. Suddenly, his sage avatar strength soared again, and then collided with the sage road of emperor kuntian. Click. At the next moment, the smile on emperor kuntian''s face solidified in an instant. Even his body stopped suddenly. The mighty saint''s road of emperor kuntian and the saint''s road of infinite momentum were like tofu blocks after they collided with the incarnation of Saint sentence. They had no resistance at all, and were directly torn apart by the power of Saint sentence. Collapse! The road of saints has completely collapsed! And it collapsed rapidly in an irreversible way. Emperor kuntian seemed unable to believe his eyes. "No..." Emperor kuntian was roaring wildly. He couldn''t believe it, and he would never believe it. How could his path to sainthood collapse? Don''t mention killing the incarnation of the saint. It didn''t even hurt the incarnation of the saint. On the contrary, his road to saints collapsed directly. The collapse of the road of saints is almost the most fatal blow to the questioner. The momentum of emperor kuntian declined rapidly. With the collapse of the road of saints, the body of emperor kuntian also collapsed rapidly. In almost a few breaths, Emperor kuntian had disappeared. Fall! Emperor kuntian fell like this! Before, he was full of fighting spirit and looked at all sentient beings as if he were invincible. But now, a meal was as fierce as a tiger. As a result, it didn''t even support a few breathing times, and it fell completely. This is the top questioner! Nowadays, even the one united enemy of the saint''s incarnation is not, and a blow can''t be stopped. Is it true that emperor kuntian is a fake? "How could this happen?" "Emperor kuntian is definitely the top questioner. He has defeated several top questioners, but how could emperor kuntian defeat so miserably when he faced the incarnation of sage sentence? He was almost killed by SAGE sentence." "Emperor kuntian wanted to take the sage as a stepping stone, but he failed to succeed, but he fell." "The saint is still a saint, and the questioner is still a questioner." "Maybe we are all wrong. It is Lei Dao who kills the incarnation of saints, not all the top questioners can kill the incarnation of saints. Lei Dao is the only one who can kill the incarnation of saints!" Many masters and emperors were stunned. They saw kuntian emperor''s momentum like a rainbow, as if he could really kill the incarnation of saints, and even felt that kuntian emperor was expected to use sage sentences as a stepping stone to become saints. But now? The mighty kuntian emperor can''t even carry a blow. For a time, many people were stunned and shocked. Only then did they understand that the saint was still a saint, still superior, still supreme, supreme and great, far from being comparable to the questioner. Maybe killing the incarnation of a saint can only be thunder. "Er..." In fact, ray Dao was surprised to see this scene. Emperor kuntian died and turned into powder. There was no breath left. Lei Dao suddenly felt a little "guilty". It seems that the death of emperor kuntian has something to do with him. If he hadn''t killed the incarnation of the sage, would emperor kuntian dare to provoke the sage? Even want to take the sage as a stepping stone to achieve the sage. It was Lei Dao who killed the incarnation of the sage and gave kuntian the courage. "Alas, Emperor kuntian is not lucky enough. The incarnation of sage sentence is very strong, much stronger than the original incarnation of sage Yi and lingzu. Emperor kuntian died unjustly!" Thunder sighed. He felt that emperor kuntian was really wronged. The incarnation of sage sentence is obviously strong, and Emperor kuntian wants to kill the incarnation of sage sentence when he can''t isolate the connection between the ancient continent and the incarnation of sage sentence? it''s too hard! Almost impossible! After all, sage sentences can continuously mobilize the strength of the ancient continent and bless the incarnation of saints. In the face of such an incarnation of sage sentences, even Lei Dao has great pressure. Lei Dao felt that even if he did it, he might not be able to kill the incarnation of the sage sentence. "Who else opposes Ben Sheng''s taking away Luming Valley?" With his hands on his back, the sage looked coldly at the many masters, emperors and those who asked. Especially the top questioners! Before, everyone was inspired by Lei Dao and had little awe of the saints. Now, with the fall of emperor kuntian, the sage sentence wants to see if anyone dares to provoke the sage again? How can a saint be offended by his majesty? But there is no amnesty for those who offend! This is the real sage majesty! Lei Dao wanted to stand up, but he felt that his strength was still a little poor. However, it''s a pity for Lei Dao to give up so many springs of life. "Strength, I still need more powerful strength to face the embodiment of the sage sentence." Ray Dao took a deep breath, and he had a decision in his heart. promote! Lei Dao wants to improve the ancestral blood. Lei Dao has always had a faint feeling that once the ancestral blood is increased to 10%, it is 10%. At that time, maybe some unexpected changes will take place in the ancestral blood. Before, ray Dao didn''t have enough life. But now, leidao has a life span of tens of billions of years, which is enough to improve the ancestral blood. Moreover, he has collected three powerful blood vessels, which are already ready. Name: Lei Dao (34 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 57 billion years Inner world: 85 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 9% (26 kinds of blood are perfect) Ray Dao used his powers to check his current body data, especially his life span. His life expectancy has increased to more than 50 billion years, an increase of 50 billion years. Enough to raise the ancestral blood. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and immediately began to cultivate three powerful blood vessels. The first kind of blood, Lei Dao, consumed 10 billion years of life and cultivated it to perfection. The second kind of blood, Lei Dao, consumed 11 billion years of life and cultivated it to perfection. The third kind of blood, Lei Dao, also consumed 11 billion years of life and cultivated it to perfection. The three powerful blood vessels consumed a total of 32 billion years of life. Leidao integrated these three kinds of blood into the ancestral blood. Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao was shocked, and even his ancestor god body could not help manifesting. transformation! Ray Dao felt that his ancestor god body was reorganizing and then metamorphosis. And his ancestral blood has finally increased from 9% to 10%. This is the ancestral blood! Lei Dao''s ancestor god body is rapidly changing in a very strange way, and the ancestor blood in his body seems to have completely "solidified" after reaching 10%. Lei Dao had a faint feeling of "Xiaocheng". It seems that this ancestral blood can already exist "independently". "Roar..." I don''t know how long it was before the reorganization of the God body, the ancestor of leidao, ended. Lei Dao could feel that his ancestor''s divine body had undergone earth shaking changes. This reorganization was almost greater than his previous ten reorganization. Even, he felt that his ancestor god body really had the characteristics of his ancestor? "I feel... It seems that I can kill the saint?" Lei Dao shook hands, felt the terrible power in the ancestor god, and murmured in a low voice. Chapter 980 "Illusion, it must be an illusion!" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart and immediately became vigilant. He knew that this was an illusion after the rapid increase of power. If he really thought he could kill the saint, it would be a big joke. If he really believes that he can kill the sage, I''m afraid he will end up as a joke as emperor kuntian. Therefore, now thunder road must be restrained and cannot be controlled by the rapidly expanding power. However, after this transformation, Lei Dao really felt very strong! Ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (34 years old) Life form: ancestor god body (Xiaocheng) Service life: 25 billion years Inner world: 85 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 10% (29 kinds of blood are perfect) "Hmm? The ancestor god Xiaocheng?" Lei Dao was a little stunned. He saw his "life form" and turned into the original God Xiaocheng. In the past, there was only the title of "ancestor god body", but now there is an "Xiaocheng", which is the most obvious change. "After Xiaocheng, is there Dacheng or even perfection?" Lei Dao''s heart moved, and he began to associate. Generally speaking, after a small success is a great success, and after a great success is a perfection. Can a perfect ancestor god be regarded as a real ancestor god? In other words, the perfect ancestor god body is the achievement of the ancestor by Lei Dao! However, there is still a long way to go before the ancestral body is complete. Lei Dao doesn''t know what is complete. Does it have to reach 100% of the ancestral blood to be complete? At present, Lei Dao is only a small achievement of the ancestor god body. And Xiaocheng, which represents a special "achievement", must have its uniqueness. What is the uniqueness of this small ancestor god body? "The ancestor god body Xiaocheng..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. Then, almost like a blessing to his heart, he gently extended his hand and shook it with his hand. Boom. The whole void seemed to be severely shaken and violently shaken by a powerful force. Even, everyone in this void can feel a terrible pressure and burst out at once. "Who? Who is it?" "What happened just now?" "Isn''t the sage doing it?" "Are there other saints in Luming Valley?" "The second saint has come?" Many people looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on. But only saints can make such a big noise. Therefore, many people feel that saints have come again? Only the sage said, his eyes narrowed slightly. After all, he was a saint. At the beginning, he was confused by the fan world. He didn''t know what was going on, but with the movement of Lei Dao just now, he immediately noticed something wrong. "Who''s playing tricks? Get out!" As the sage uttered a loud drink, suddenly, the void seemed to be swept by the storm, and the whole Luming Valley seemed to be on the verge of collapse. And Lei Dao''s "change" suddenly disappeared, revealing his true face. After seeing Lei Dao''s "true face", everyone was in an uproar. Obviously, many people recognized ray Dao. "Thunder Master, it''s thunder Master!" "The thunder Master came, and lurked around us, but we didn''t know it?" "It''s said that Lord Lei has an illusion that even saints can deceive and can''t see through. I thought it was exaggerated before, but now it seems that the illusion can''t be underestimated." "How long has Lord Lei been lurking in Luming Valley? He saw what happened to Emperor kuntian just now?" "I must have seen it. It''s estimated that master Lei will feel very helpless. Emperor kuntian thought he could be comparable to master Lei, but in fact? He can''t compare with master Lei at all. Looking at the whole ancient continent and Ming world, how many top people can compare with master Mei Lei?" "Now master Lei appears. I don''t know if he will kill the saint incarnation again?" Many people have bright eyes, even with a trace of expectation in their eyes. Ray way! This is the top person who can really kill the incarnation of saints. As for the former Emperor kuntian, many people don''t want to mention it. Emperor kuntian is just a joke. With that strength, I still want to kill the incarnation of the sage and compare with Lei Dao, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream. There is only one thunder path in the ancient continent! There is only one Lei Dao who can kill the incarnation of saints! The sage''s eyes narrowed slightly. He also heard the comments of those people and naturally knew the identity of Lei Dao. Kill the thunder way of the saint''s incarnation! Recently, Lei Dao''s reputation has spread all over the ancient continent, even among many saints. Sage sentence is also the first time to see Lei Dao. "You are the thunder way to kill the saint Yi''s incarnation?" The sage asked calmly. Lei Dao raised his eyebrows and replied very low-key and humbly: "sage sentence, your majesty, rumor, that''s definitely a rumor! How can I kill the incarnation of sage? It''s impossible!" Ray said with a firm face. He must firmly deny it and absolutely cannot admit it. Are you kidding? Now it''s a saint face to face. Do you want Lei Dao to admit that he killed the saint incarnation? Then, what does the sage think? Do you feel angry and have to try thunder? The loss of a saint''s Avatar is just a drop in the bucket. It''s not worth mentioning at all. But if Lei Dao loses, he will die. The consequences are very serious. Lei Dao can''t afford the consequences of failure at all. Therefore, ray Dao will not admit it anyway. What''s more, in Luming Valley, Lei Dao has to keep a low profile and be careful. Otherwise, how can he make a lot of money and get a lot of springs of life? However, Lei Dao forgot that no matter how modest and low-key he was, his deeds had already spread all over the ancient continent. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t admit it, as long as others believe it. Obviously, the sage sentence really believes that Lei Dao killed the incarnation of sage Yi. The sage sentence is very clear about the sage''s thinking. How can a sage who is high above the world generate rumors if it is not the exact facts? Besides, it''s still such a bad rumor for sage Yi. Sage Yi is becoming a laughing stock among saints. If it''s really a rumor, isn''t sage Yi crazy? But the fact is that sage Yi didn''t respond, and even disappeared. This is already telling. "Lei Dao, whether you kill the saint Yi''s incarnation or not, you come to Luming Valley for these springs of life or the avenue of manifest life. I want to take Luming valley. You leave quickly, and I won''t embarrass you." The sage said faintly. Although he and Yi are both saints, they have no friendship. What does the saint''s easy eating have to do with him? The sage sentence will not embarrass Lei Dao because Lei Dao killed the easy incarnation of the sage. The premise is that Lei Dao should know himself clearly! Luming Valley, he''s settled! "Your Majesty, you don''t need so many springs of life. Why don''t you give us some? Lei doesn''t want much. Just stay here for a few months..." "How many months?" The sage sneered. Although the fountain of life in Luming Valley seems endless now, how can it be endless? Don''t say a few months. It''s good to have a month. It''s impossible for Lei Dao to stay here for a few months. "In a word, are you leaving or not?" The sage looked coldly at Lei Dao. He is a noble saint. Lei Dao is not qualified to talk to him about conditions. If he can say so much, he still pays more attention to Lei Dao. Otherwise, just like emperor kuntian, he will kill him directly. The top questioner, even standing on the top of the practitioners of the ancient continent, is actually no different from mole ants in the eyes of saints. Ray Dao is very tangled. The sage sentence looks very difficult to speak. Don''t say it for a few months. Even one day, it seems that the sage sentence is not allowed. But Lei Dao was reluctant to give up the spring of life here. Even if you want to leave, Lei Dao also wants to pack all these springs of life at one time. If you can''t bring too much, it''s better to bring a spring of life that can increase the life of tens of billions of years. But if he wants to take away the fountain of life, he has to face the sage! This is a dilemma! "Shua". Lei daomeng raised his head, smiled bitterly and said, "why, your majesty, you must force me?" "Huh? Force you?" The saint''s face gradually cooled down. "Your Majesty, you saints are high above everything. Why do you want this spring of life in Luming Valley? It''s of no use to you. Why do you have to dominate?" "For the sake of this fountain of life, all saints are forcing ordinary practitioners like me. Although I knew the world was very unfair, I didn''t expect it to be so dark. I just want to practice quietly. Even this little wish can''t be achieved. It''s just extravagant hope..." "In that case, I don''t need to bear it anymore!" At this moment, Lei Dao also exuded a surging sense of war. The war is boiling! Like the previous emperor kuntian, the war spirit is boiling and rising into the sky! "The world is unfair?" The sage''s sentences are blank on his face. Isn''t it to compete for Luming Valley? How did it become a world injustice? And looking at Lei Dao, it seems that he has really been wronged. Is this a special means of ray Dao? Inspire war? Sage sentence shook his head. He didn''t understand why sage Yi was cut off by a mere questioner. Originally, he didn''t want to start with Lei Dao. After all, the sage lost his identity by repeatedly shooting at the questioner. Before, Emperor kuntian dared to provoke him, which made the sage feel ashamed. Now he has to fight Lei Dao, which will lose face even more. But now, like emperor kuntian, Lei Dao wants to provoke the majesty of his saints, so the sage sentence will never be tolerated! Saints are inviolable! If you make a mistake, you will die! "No matter how you killed the incarnation of Saint Yi, but today, in the face of this saint, you have no chance! Even if the ancestor came empty, you can''t save you!" The sage sentence moved his determination to kill Lei Dao! Chapter 981 "Kill!" The sage sentence started. Without hesitation, he immediately mobilized the strength of the ancient continent and blessed it in the incarnation. In an instant, all his strength broke out and directly blocked the void within a radius of ten thousand miles. It was impossible for Lei Dao to escape. Compared with dealing with the incarnation of sage Yi and lingzu, the current sage sentence is undoubtedly more cautious and will never give Lei Dao any chance. This is the real saint incarnation! The true power of saints! Even the top questioner, under the momentum of the sage sentence, it is extremely difficult to move and play. It sounds incredible that there are mole ants under saints, but in fact, it is. Below the sage, it''s not much different from the mole ant. Lei Dao took a deep breath. He was under terrible pressure all over. In the face of a real saint and a prepared saint, Lei Dao was under great pressure. Now, the sage sentence blocks the space, directly uses the power of the ancient continent to bless the sage incarnation, and then attacks Lei Dao. That kind of pressure makes thunder almost unbearable. Boom. The next moment, the attack of the sage''s sentence fell on Lei Dao''s head, as if to beat Lei Dao''s body into powder. "Ancestral body!" Thunder roared. Suddenly, his body expanded rapidly, and 10% of the ancestral blood in his body also burst out. Earth shaking forces were constantly surging in his body. "This smell..." The sage''s eyes coagulated slightly. He could clearly feel the soaring breath on Lei Dao, and there was a very familiar breath for him. The smell of ancestors! That''s the breath of the real ancestor! However, it seems that there are still some differences. This ancestral breath is not so "perfect" or "perfect", but it is a genuine ancestral breath. A top questioner asked, how can there be the smell of ancestors? The sage is very confused. Boom. With the surge of the God body of the ancestor of leidao, the momentum of a Cheng God body also broke out in an all-round way. Lei Dao''s ancestor god body has become an indomitable giant with various blood characteristics, and has completely integrated into one, forming a new form. This is the only blood form belonging to the ancestor of leidao! Moreover, 10% of the ancestral God body makes Lei Dao''s ancestral God body reach a small success, which seems to be able to "completely" use some of the power in his body. This power is completely different from the ancestral blood. This is a completely integrated, fully integrated and completely formed new power. Even the outbreak of the ancestral blood in the conjoined body is a new blood. At the moment, Lei Dao''s ancestral blood is a new blood, or a new blood prototype. In the future, if he has a descendant, he may inherit his blood. Maybe this is also the ancestral blood! However, the inherited blood is very weak. If you want to become an ancestor, you must find another way. You can''t become an ancestor by inheriting the ancestor''s blood alone. But now, leidao does have the characteristics of the ancestor. This is the greatest feature of the ancestral body! In some ways, leidao can be called the ancestor! "Originally, this is the body of the first ancestor..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, many thoughts flashed in his mind, and he was vaguely excited in the depths of his heart. Ancestral body! Having certain ancestral characteristics. In some ways, leidao is no different from the ancestor. This is the biggest surprise! Lei Dao could not have imagined that 10% of the ancestor gods would have such a huge change, which can be called earth shaking change! At this moment, the palm of the sage''s sentence is about to fall. Lei Dao raised his head and looked at the palm of the sage sentence in the void, as if it covered the sky and blocked out the sun. An irresistible terror filled everyone''s mind. This is the saint! When a saint is angry, the earth will fall apart! However, ray Dao can''t wait to die. So, Lei Dao stretched out his hand, shook his palm into a fist, and then blew it up. Boom. Lei Dao''s fist seemed to shake the void. The original void was blocked by SAGE sentences. No one could shake the forehead void blocked by saints except saints and ancestors. But now, with the thunder blow out, the void is shaking. Thunder shook the void blocked by the sage! This scene fell into the eyes of the sage sentence, which made the sage sentence''s eyes shrink slightly, which was obviously very shocked. Poof. More shocking is still ahead. With the blow of thunder Dao, the terrible power broke out in an instant. Suddenly, a seemingly unmatched force swept in all directions. Even the palm of a sage''s sentence was torn in an instant. The aftermath of the power of terror swept directly towards the sage sentence. The palm of the sage''s sentence was broken in an instant. "It''s impossible!" The sage opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He is a noble saint. This palm has the blessing of the ancient continent, and his strength is endless. Below the sage, it is impossible for anyone to stop his palm. But thunder road is blocked! Even, it was not just to block him, but leidao defeated him with one blow, and even the afterwaves swept towards him. "Bang". The aftershock of thunder hit the sage sentence. Suddenly, the sage sentence was shocked, and the terrible impact was shaking his Saint incarnation. But that''s all. A little aftershock, his Saint incarnation can easily resist. Moreover, with the blessing of the power of the ancient continent, no matter how strong the power of Lei Dao is, his avatar can resist. This is the strength of saints. As long as you are on the ancient continent, you are almost invincible! "Lei Dao, you didn''t achieve the ancestor. You actually have some ancestor characteristics. It''s incredible. It''s incredible..." The sage opened his eyes wide and his face was full of incredible color. However, the sage sentence doesn''t think Lei Dao is strong. Even if Lei Dao has some ancestral characteristics, so what? In terms of consumption, Lei Dao can''t consume more than saints. Besides, saints can come to more powerful incarnations! In fact, the sage sentence has begun to prepare for a stronger incarnation, but it also takes a little time. He needs to use the ancient continent to bless the saint incarnation and improve the power of this Saint incarnation to the extreme. "Buzz". At the next moment, the emptiness of the ancient continent was slightly shocked, and the power of terror came down in an instant, blessing on the incarnation of the sage sentence. Moreover, the incarnation power of the sage sentence was also continuously enhanced, and the momentum was also continuously improved. Lei Dao''s face changed slightly. He knows that this is a sage sentence. It''s going to be serious! How powerful are saints? Once the sage sentence comes to a more powerful incarnation, it is impossible for him to kill the incarnation of the sage sentence, even if his first ancestor god body has some characteristics of the first ancestor. After all, leidao is not the real ancestor! "Sage sentence, sorry!" Suddenly, Lei Dao spoke, as if he had made up his mind. "Hmm? What do you mean?" The sage was still at a loss. He didn''t know what Lei Dao meant by this sentence. But soon he knew. "The realm is coming!" At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. The domain in his body broke out. Suddenly, a huge world appeared overhead. Then, the huge world came directly. Boom. Eighty five times the world came, and the pressure of terror, even the sage sentence, seemed to be under great pressure. "Such a strong power?" The sage''s face changed again. Before, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body has shocked the sage sentence enough, but now, there is another completely different power, which can also bring great pressure to the sage sentence. However, 85 times the power of the domain, although it is very strong, it is still not as powerful as the body of the first ancestor. This is also the first time that the power of the God body, the ancestor of Lei Dao, has exceeded the internal domain. Of course, this is also because leidao has not expanded much in the internal domain. After all, leidao expends all his life on his ancestor''s blood and strives to increase his ancestor''s blood to 10%. Therefore, the expansion speed of the internal domain naturally slows down. But even so, the power of 85 times the domain boundary is also very terrible. Moreover, Lei Dao''s urging the domain boundary in his body is not to crush the embodiment of sage sentences. But for isolation! Completely isolate the connection between the incarnation of sage sentences and the ancient continent. If he is not isolated, even if Lei Dao is ten times stronger, he can''t kill the incarnation of the saint at all. Because it can isolate the connection between the saint avatar and the ancient continent, Lei Dao can also kill the saint avatar. This is the characteristic of Lei Dao''s internal domain boundary. Boom. The next moment, the domain comes. The sage sentence suddenly felt something unusual. "Why is there no sense between Bensheng and the ancient continent?" The sage''s face changed greatly. This time, he was really a little flustered. In fact, the sage''s sentence is only surprise, not panic, not fear, even if it has the characteristics of ancestor. However, with the coming of Lei Dao''s inner domain, the connection between the incarnation of sage sentence and the ancient continent was completely isolated, and sage sentence began to panic. Losing the connection with the ancient continent is equivalent to losing the blessing of the continuous power of the ancient continent. For saints, the greatest advantage is gone. Without the strength of the ancient continent, the incarnation of the sage is no better than the top questioner. With the power of thunder, it is easy to kill the incarnation of the sage in this case. "Originally, you killed the incarnation of sage Yi in this way..." The sage''s eyes flashed. At this moment, he really moved to kill! "Your Majesty, I have offended!" Lei Dao didn''t hesitate at all. He punched out the body of the first ancestor again and fell on the body of the sage sentence in an instant. "Bang". Suddenly, the incarnation of the sage sentence broke and was blown into powder by thunder. The incarnation of sage sentence was also cut off by Lei Dao! Chapter 982 The void was silent. Obviously, there were many eyes around, many emperors and masters, but at the moment, everyone was silent. They are shocked! Another Saint incarnation was killed by Lei Dao. Moreover, they saw that it was really easy for Lei Dao to kill the saint incarnation. Is it really that easy to kill the incarnation of a saint? Are they really not illusions? If you only listen to rumors, you must think that the saint avatar is easy to kill. As long as the top questioner takes action, you can kill the saint avatar. But actually? Before, Emperor kuntian was a warning! Emperor kuntian was so powerful that he tried to challenge the sage sentence. What was the result? Even the sage couldn''t bear a blow, and even lost his life in vain. With the lessons of emperor kuntian, no one thinks that the incarnation of saints is so easy to kill. But there is only one reason to see Lei Dao kill the incarnation of sage sentence. That''s Lei Dao! Only Lei Dao can kill the incarnation of saints! "Sure enough, I have guessed before that only Lei dominates those who can kill the incarnation of saints!" "We all thought that the top questioner could kill the saint''s Avatar before, just because the saints were high above the world and the top questioner lacked the courage to fight the saint. Once we had the courage, it would not be difficult for the top questioner to kill the saint''s Avatar. But now, we are really a little optimistic. It''s not that the top questioner can kill the saint''s Avatar, but Lord Lei can kill the incarnation of saints. " "The sage sentence has been well prepared, but so what? He was still cut off by the Lord of thunder." "I''m afraid the sage sentence will drop the avatar again. It may be a very powerful avatar, even the main battle avatar!" "Main war avatar? It''s impossible. Saints only use main war avatars when dealing with their ancestors. Although Lei master is very strong, is it a bit of a fuss to use main war avatars?" "Even if you don''t use the main war avatar and drop a few more powerful avatars, the thunder Master may not be able to carry it." Many people are talking about it. But without exception, they were amazed at Lei Dao''s killing the incarnation of sage sentences. However, the sage sentence has learned the lesson that the sage''s incarnation is easy to be cut off. It is ready and very careful. But what happened? But the boat capsized in the gutter and was cut off. Now, Lei Dao alone has killed the incarnation of three saints, which is unprecedented. At least this era, or even several previous eras, has not had such a powerful questioner as Lei Dao. "Main war avatar?" Lei Dao also felt a little chilly in his heart. He knows that there are three incarnations of saints. The first is an ordinary avatar. Although the strength fluctuates greatly, it is actually similar to the top questioners in leidao. Even if it is better than the top questioner, it is limited. It is only because saints can bless the power of the ancient continent that ordinary saints are so powerful that they can crush almost any top questioner. But without the blessing of the power of the ancient continent, the ordinary incarnation of the sage is a little stronger than the top questioner. There is no big gap. But if it''s the avatar of the main battle, it''s different. The main war incarnation is the second incarnation of the sage incarnation, which is a terrorist incarnation that can fight with the ancestors. The embodiment of the main battle is the measure of the real combat effectiveness of the sage. However, saints usually deal with the top questioners by ordinary incarnation. Mobilize the main battle avatar? That''s almost unheard of. But are ordinary saints still useful to Lei Dao now? Therefore, it is really possible to mobilize the avatar of the main battle. Therefore, Lei Dao is under great pressure now. According to Lei Dao''s original plan, he wanted to stay in Luming Valley for a few months until the spring of life erupted and completely refined the spring of life. But now, Lei Dao can''t stay in Luming valley. Even the longer it takes, the more dangerous it will be. Once the main war incarnation of sage sentence comes, Lei Daolian''s escape is an extravagant hope. Lei Dao has a clear understanding of his strength. To deal with the incarnation of ordinary saints, he can kill the ordinary incarnation of saints by relying on the body of the first ancestor and the domain of the body. But in the face of the incarnation of the saint, it is not a level at all, and there is no resistance at all. The main war avatar is comparable to the ancestor! Lei Dao killed the incarnation of the sage sentence. He didn''t know what the sage sentence was in, but he didn''t think he was in a good mood. Moreover, saints are often very stingy. If they kill the avatar of sage sentences, the other party will drop the avatar again. Therefore, Lei Dao can''t stay in Luming valley. He has to do everything he can to collect as many springs of life as possible. At least, we have to make more money, which can increase the service life after refining. At the next moment, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. "The realm is coming!" Suddenly, Lei Dao shrouded the domain boundary in the whole Luming valley. All the masters and emperors were moved out of Luming Valley by Lei Dao. He wanted to take all the springs of life in Luming valley. "What does Master Lei want to do?" "He moved us all out of Luming valley. What does he want to do?" "Is the power of Lei''s master the power of his field in the legend? Even the top questioner can''t bear it. He was directly moved out of Luming valley. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful! No wonder he can kill the incarnation of the sage. This means and power are completely superior to the top questioner?" Lei Dao''s "overbearing" means has aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. However, Lei Dao''s momentum is booming. He has just killed a saint incarnation. Therefore, even if there is more dissatisfaction, he doesn''t dare to fight Lei Dao at this time. Therefore, they can only watch Lei Dao''s actions. "Take it!" Lei Dao mobilized the power of the domain and collected the whole Luming valley into the domain of the body. "Boom". Suddenly, a position moved and the mountain shook. Lei Dao wanted to move the whole Luming valley into the internal domain. Such a movement was great. After all, Luming Valley is so huge that only Lei Dao has the power of the domain, maybe he can move the whole Luming Valley all at once. Luming Valley vibrated violently, and then the rocks broke. Luming Valley vibrated and began to move gradually. The whole valley was moved to the inner boundary by thunder. "Well, the fountain of life continues to gush?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. He moved all the Luming Valley away, but the fountain of life was still gushing out. Therefore, the power of Lei Dao''s domain quickly extended in the direction of the fountain of life. He wanted to see what made the fountain of life gush continuously. With the continuous extension of the power of Lei Dao''s domain, Lei Dao finally felt that the power of the domain seemed to touch a treasure. This treasure has a strong breath of life, which can''t even be described. "Treasure!" Lei Dao was delighted. Is the fountain of life gushing out because of a treasure? Thunder can''t imagine what a terrible treasure it is? In other words, Lei Dao doesn''t have to stay in Luming Valley for a few months to refine the spring of life. As long as he takes this treasure away, the energy source will continuously spray out the spring of life? In other words, the treasure itself has massive vitality. Lei Dao doesn''t even need the spring of life. Just refining the treasure can increase the unimaginable life span? This time, it''s a great harvest! "Get up!" Thunder shouted loudly, and the power of the internal domain wrapped the treasure. Then he frantically wanted to "pull out" the treasure. It''s just that the treasure is buried too deep. It''s too hard to take out the treasure alone. But Ray Dao is not helpless. It''s just a mountain here. There are endless mountains, in which a treasure full of vitality is buried. I don''t know why. There are a lot of springs of life gushing out of the treasures. That''s why Luming Valley has attracted attention. So, won''t ray road just move the whole mountain range? Anyway, his internal domain is endless. What is it to move a mountain? Thinking of this, leidao made up his mind immediately. He showed his ancestral body. Suddenly, the ancestral body expanded and became an indomitable giant. Then, the huge ancestor god body hugged the whole mountain with both hands and mentioned it. "Boom". With the blessing of the power of the domain, the ancestor of leidao directly raised the whole mountain range and threw it into the domain of the body. Seeing this, everyone was stunned. What just happened? Why don''t you even have mountains? What appeared in front of them was only an empty and desolate area. Where else was Luming Valley? Even the mountains are gone "I heard that Lord Lei was powerful in searching for treasures, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. It''s more powerful than scraping the ground three feet. Even the mountains were directly moved away..." Many people feel speechless. What did they come all the way for? Isn''t it the spring of life and the avenue of life in Luming Valley? Now, Luming Valley is gone, even the mountains are gone, and they are "moved" by Lei Dao. What can they do? What can they do in the face of a peerless murderer who can kill the incarnation of a saint? I didn''t even dare to stop. I could only watch Lei Dao move away from Luming Valley and the whole mountain range. Finally, my figure flashed into the space channel and disappeared without a trace. "Buzz". Before long, an earth shaking terrorist pressure came from the void. The sage sentence has come again! This coming incarnation really has a suffocating terror. Main battle avatar! This must be the embodiment of the main battle! Sage sentence really lowered the main war avatar! However, when the avatar of the main battle of the sage sentence came, he even couldn''t help opening his eyes. He was surprised and uncertain in his eyes, and his face was at a loss. "Ben Sheng didn''t go wrong? Where''s Luming Valley?" The voice of the sage''s sentence echoed in the void for a long time Chapter 983 "Hoo... Finally back." In the city, Lei Dao appeared and finally breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s horrible! He was sure that the sage sentence must hate him to the bone, and even used the main war avatar. Otherwise, Lei Dao always had a strong sense of threat, which must be the threat of the sage sentence. Fortunately, I''m back now. When he returned to Pancheng, Lei Dao felt safe. It''s terrible to face the sage sentence in Luming valley. If it''s a little later, when the sage sentence drops the main war avatar, Lei Dao will die. No one can save him. Fortunately, ray Dao was lucky this time. "Er... This time I planned to keep a low profile and not offend the saints. I didn''t expect to offend the saints after all, and I offended them ruthlessly... So, I have offended five saints?" Lei Dao thought, how could he offend the five saints without any worry? Or is he in debt now? Five saints or ten saints have no meaning to Lei Dao. "Just offend, offend. Anyway, there are not many saints. A saint." Lei Dao returned to the cave and immediately entered the secret room. The harvest this time is really great. First of all, Lei Dao''s ancestral blood reached 10%, and his ancestral divine body also reached 10%. The ancestor god body is a small success, and the small success of the ancestor god body has brought a qualitative leap to Lei Dao. He has ancestral characteristics! That is, some characteristics of the ancestors, which makes Lei Dao very special now. Is he still a questioner? According to the realm, Lei Dao is the questioner. But if according to his ancestor''s divine body, Lei Dao is now above the questioner. He already has some characteristics of the ancestor, can he be regarded as the questioner? However, if you don''t count the questioner, Lei Dao is not the ancestor. At least Lei Dao is far worse than his ancestors. The real ancestors don''t care about the main war incarnation of saints? Therefore, leidao is still far away from the ancestor. "After the achievement of the ancestor god body, my God body bearing capacity has also increased a lot, but the domain boundary in the body has fallen a little more. Next, I have to expand the domain boundary in the body." Leidao had a decision in his heart. The inner boundary is an indispensable means of protecting the Tao. Moreover, Lei Dao now also understands the importance of the inner domain, especially when the ancient continent is facing the saints, the inner domain is too important. It''s not because of his strong power. Of course, the power of Lei Dao''s internal domain is very strong, much stronger than many top questioners, but compared with the incarnation of saints, in fact, the power of Lei Dao''s internal domain is not unreasonable, but it is still within the normal range. But Lei Dao''s internal domain has a special function, almost completely restraining the sage! That is the "isolation" means of the internal domain. Once isolated by Lei Dao''s internal domain, the ordinary avatar of the sage can no longer sense the ancient continent, that is, the avatar of the sage at that time could not continuously bless the power of the ancient continent on the avatar of the sage. In that way, the saint will lose the greatest advantage, so Lei Dao can kill the saint incarnation again and again. In contrast, kuntian emperor, isn''t his strength strong? No, Emperor kuntian''s strength is actually very strong! He is the best of the top questioners, but his incarnation of the sage sentence, just an ordinary incarnation, failed so miserably. The reason is that emperor kuntian couldn''t isolate the connection between the incarnation of sage sentences and the ancient continent, so he failed so miserably. If we can''t isolate the connection between the saint avatar and the ancient continent, the war with the saint avatar is meaningless at all. Unless the power can reach the level of the ancestor, it has the power to crush the incarnation of ordinary saints. But is it possible? Lei Dao''s inner domain can isolate the connection between the ancient continent and the incarnation of saints. Lei Dao explores the root and vaguely knows the reason. It may be the inner boundary of leidao and the reason for a world. Although in terms of strength, volume and so on, Lei Dao''s internal domain can not be compared with the Ming world, the dark world and the ancient continent. The two are completely two levels. But in essence, in fact, Lei Dao''s internal domain is almost the same as the Ming world, the dark world and the ancient continent. It is an independent world! Therefore, Lei Dao''s inner domain can isolate the connection between the sage and the ancient continent. Of course, there are limits. For example, if the number of Saint incarnations is large, Lei Dao''s internal domain can''t be suppressed or completely isolated. If the main battle incarnate, maybe ray Dao''s internal domain will have no effect. Therefore, Lei Dao has to continue to enhance the strength of the internal domain. If it can''t be tens of times, it will be hundreds of times! "First refine all the springs of life harvested this time." Lei Dao began to refine the spring of life in the inner world. This time, he brought back many springs of life, even the whole Luming valley. Therefore, there are many springs left in Luming valley. Thunder Road refined rapidly. Billion years, 5 billion years, 10 billion years In the twinkling of an eye, ray Tao''s life expectancy increased by 23 billion years. This is the increased life of all the springs of life after refining. Leidao had increased his life by tens of billions of years, but it consumed more than 30 billion years, raising the ancestral blood to 10%, leaving 25 billion years left. Now it has added 23 billion years of life. Together, Ledao has another 48 billion years of life! The 48 billion year life span looks like a lot, but in fact, it can''t even expand the internal domain ten times. Now the inner boundary of Lei Dao can be fully expanded to 115 times. Just don''t have enough life. Although there is no fountain of life, leidao still has more precious treasures, that is, the treasures found in Luming valley that can make the fountain of life gush. The fountain of life gushes out because of the treasure. Lei Dao''s consciousness was immersed in the inner domain. He also came to Luming valley. The spring of life here has dried up, but it is still bursting out. In Luming Valley, leidao dare not let go of refining, so the spring of life can form a river. However, within the inner boundary of leidao, leidao had no scruples and directly let go of refining. As a result, the spring of life in Luming Valley dried up. "What on earth is this treasure?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. He thought, take out the treasure first. But now, why take it out? Now that the treasure is buried underground, it can still gush out of the spring of life. If you move the treasure, you will no longer gush out of the spring of life? Or, once you move a treasure, if you can''t refine the treasure or convert it into life, isn''t it a waste of effort? Now it''s better to refine the spring of life and turn the spring of life into life. It''s better to be safe first, refine the spring of life and see how many days the spring of life can gush out? So Lei Dao waited quietly for the spring of life to slowly gush out, and then he refined quickly. Lei Dao waited another day and saw that the spring of life was almost finished, so he refined it and obtained a life span of 8 billion years. This is the first day, but it is the second and third day. The increased life expectancy fluctuates, but it is basically between 8 billion and 10 billion years. Day 4, day 5, day 6 With the passage of time, the spring of life seems endless, which is good for Lei Dao. He wants the spring of life to gush all the time. It''s best to spray for a year and a half, so he doesn''t have to worry about his life. He can ascend to the sky step by step and directly achieve the ancestor! Of course, ray Dao is just thinking. In fact, he knew it was impossible. Although the fountain of life has been gushing, after ten days, the speed of gushing slowed down, and the amount of the fountain of life was less. Thirty days, thirty-one days, thirty-two days, thirty-three days Finally, the fountain of life gushed for 35 days, which gradually disappeared. Finally, there was no trace, and no more drop of the fountain of life flowed out. "No more?" Lei Dao opened his eyes and was in a trance. Thirty five days! If the spring of life with a life span of more than 20 billion years is not counted, there are countless springs of life refined by leidao in the next 35 days. In thirty-five days, his life expectancy has increased to 212 billion! That''s a life span of more than 210 billion years, which is far greater than Ray Dao''s harvest at any time. Even Lei Dao, seeing this number, his heart is surging and excited. If you add the previous 48 billion years of life, leidao''s life now has reached a full 260 billion years! "260 billion years of life?" Lei Dao was amazed. "What treasure is it that there are so many springs of life?" Lei Dao is more curious now. What is the treasure buried under the Luming Valley? It can actually increase the life span of more than 200 billion years, even far more than that of life seeds. Before, Lei Dao was afraid that taking out the treasure would self defeating and cause some unpredictable changes. But now, there is no spring of life in Luming valley. Even if he takes out the treasure, he can''t refine it and increase his life, it won''t have any impact on Lei Dao. After all, he has gained more than 200 billion years of life, and the harvest is huge! "Open it for me!" Thunder whispered. Suddenly, the power of the inner domain converged, as if there were two big hands, forcibly dividing Luming Valley and even the whole mountain range into two. This is a real landslide. As the whole mountain range was separated, a huge crack opened on the ground. Lei Dao put his big hand into the crack under the ground, grabbed the treasure under the ground in an instant, and then grabbed it hard. "Shua". The next moment, Lei Dao''s hand had been taken back, and a black stone appeared in his hand. Chapter 984 "This stone..." Lei Dao carefully observed the stone. It seemed to contain the power of life, and it was very rich, but it was different from the seed of life. Lei Dao could not refine and increase his life. It looks like chicken ribs in Lei Dao''s hands. However, it was obviously extraordinary to think that this black stone could gush out of the fountain of life, but Lei Dao couldn''t recognize this treasure. "Maybe the master should know." Lei Dao wanted to find a time to show Shizun Shizu Kong. Maybe he could recognize this treasure. Ray Dao put the black stone away again. This trip to Luming Valley is basically such a harvest. Leidao''s life span is more than 260 billion years. It''s time to expand the domain within the body. "Let''s go." Ray Dao took a deep breath and began to mobilize his powers to expand his internal domain. ¡­¡­ Click. How strong is the void of the ancient continent? But now, there are cracks in the void, and there are more and more cracks. There is a faint burst of power. All places swept by the force of destruction are turned into powder, forming an absolute vacuum area. If the force of destruction continues, it will form a catastrophe! Even if the era catastrophe comes early, it is not so incredible. However, it seems that these destructive forces are not enough, and can only spread thousands of miles, but within these thousands of miles, they are full of destructive forces. And the space is fragmented and not completely broken, which vaguely forms a special space. "Buzz". I don''t know how long it took, the ripples in the void, and then a figure suddenly appeared outside this area. This is a saint! "The power of destruction erupts? No, it''s not the era catastrophe. If it''s the era catastrophe, it''s not just covering thousands of miles. This is the space of destruction!" A different color flashed in the saint''s eyes. Destroy space! In an era, it can be met but not sought. Generally, before the era catastrophe is coming, there may be a broken space, but it is not necessarily. There has been no space for destruction in many eras. Whoosh. At this time, several figures appeared, which were both saints and ancestors. Both sides seem to have sensed the situation here, one by one. "Broken space, this is a treasure land." "Hahaha, there is finally a broken space. There is a broken God stone in it. It is very helpful for us to understand the power of robbery and spend the era." "It''s a pity that we can''t get into the broken space. Even ordinary saints can''t get in. Once we enter, the broken space may bear too much pressure and collapse in an instant." "Yes, neither ancestors nor saints can enter the broken space. However, according to the previous rules, once the broken space appears, we can use our own means to let the great emperors and masters under our command compete for the broken God stone." "It''s the same this time. Set a time. Three months later, all saints and ancestors who want to enter the broken space come with their great emperors and masters to enter the broken space and compete for the divine stone. We can''t intervene." "Yes, according to such rules, three months is enough for us to prepare." Several saints and their ancestors soon reached an agreement. Broken space can be met but not sought. No saint or ancestor is willing to destroy the broken space. After all, the broken God stone in the broken space can help the ancestors or saints understand the power of robbery and help them survive the era disaster. Such treasures can be found but not sought. No saint or ancestor doesn''t want to destroy the God stone. Therefore, all the saints and ancestors left one after another and began to make preparations in advance. There was not much time for them, only one month. ¡­¡­ "115 times the domain boundary!" In the secret room of the cave, Lei daomeng opened his eyes. At the next moment, a vast world appeared on his head. Although it was only a virtual shadow, the virtual shadow alone sent out the threat of terror. Ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (35 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 110 billion years Inner world: 115 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 10% (29 kinds of blood are perfect) Leidao''s life span is only more than 110 billion years, a sudden reduction of 150 billion years. These 150 billion years were used by Lei Dao to expand the internal domain. Lei Dao''s internal domain has now reached 115 times of terror, 30 times higher than the previous 85 times. The 30 times domain boundary has also brought a qualitative improvement to Lei Dao. The internal domain boundary has exceeded hundreds of times, which has greatly improved Lei Dao''s strength. Now, how strong Lei Dao''s internal domain is, even Lei Dao himself doesn''t know. However, now the 115 fold domain boundary has almost reached the limit, and has reached a balance with the God body, the ancestor of Lei Dao. We can''t continue to expand the domain boundary in the body, otherwise we will lose the balance and the gain will outweigh the loss. "The life span of more than 110 billion years can increase the ancestral blood by 1% again, and even expand the domain ten times again. The life span is almost enough." Lei Dao knows that the life span of more than 110 billion years is very much, which can make his ancestor''s blood and internal domain to a higher level. However, the problem now is that leidao doesn''t have a suitable strong blood. If it''s just ordinary blood, it will consume a lot of life. Lei Dao won''t cultivate ordinary blood until he has to. What''s more, thunder road is not urgent now. "Strong blood and even top blood are imminent..." Ray Dao hesitated. However, he still didn''t use ordinary blood after all. The problem of blood is better than life prolonging treasures. Lei Dao decided to wait. Maybe we can find other powerful or top blood soon. Lei Dao left the secret room, saw the ancestor tunling, and asked the ancestor tunling to report the situation of xiapan city. At present, there is no situation in Pancheng. It is very calm. After Lei Dao killed the incarnation of the sage sentence, his reputation was greatly improved. However, Lei Dao didn''t care about these. What''s the use of fame? Can you exchange some life prolonging treasures? It''s impossible! "Disciple, come to the ancestral palace." Suddenly, there was a familiar sound in Randall''s ear. "Master?" Ray Dao was a little surprised. The master seldom appeared. Last time, when Lei Dao killed the saint Yi incarnation, the master personally appeared in front of Lei Dao. In the rest of the time, his ancestor Kong didn''t contact Lei Dao at all. Now, the master appeared again and asked Lei Dao to go to the palace of shizupan. However, Lei Dao didn''t ask what was going on. Anyway, he went to the palace of shizupan and naturally knew it. "Tunling, you stay in the cave. I''ll go to the palace of shizupan." Then, Lei Dao left the cave directly and flew towards the palace of the ancestor pan. Soon, Lei Dao came to the palace, but found some acquaintances. "Master of ox demon and elder martial sister Qinglian, are you all here?" Leidao found that even the Bull Demon master and the green lotus master had arrived. The Bull Demon master smiled and said, "I was summoned by the ancestor plate." "We were summoned by the master." The three looked at each other. This time, both Shizu pan and Shizu Kong seemed to have taken action. I''m afraid something big had happened. So they entered the palace together. "Shua". As soon as they entered the palace, they saw many eyes. They are all questioners and top masters. Moreover, many questioners are the best in the city, and Lei Dao almost knows them. "Lord Lei, you are here." "That''s nature. Master Lei is now the first master of our city. Why don''t you come?" "More than the first master of Pancheng? Even the first master of the Ming Dynasty, the thunder Master can afford it!" As soon as these top masters or questioners saw thunder, their eyes became hot. Now leidao is a hot "top" power in the whole pan city and even the whole ancient continent. Even in terms of reputation, the reputation of the ancestor who had not yet become the ancestor was far less than that of Lei Dao. Lei Dao is the first powerful questioner who can kill the incarnation of saints in this era. He is not even one incarnation of saints, but three incarnations of saints. Even not long ago, Lei Daocai just killed the incarnation of sage sentences. Who dares to underestimate such top powers? Therefore, even if these people are the top masters or questioners of Pancheng, they are very enthusiastic about leidao one by one. "Do you know what caused the founding fathers to summon the pan?" Lei Dao asked. "What''s up? We don''t know." "Yes, we just received the call of the original plate and came here immediately." "Don''t even master Lei know? It must be a big deal." These masters do not know why they are called. Since he didn''t know, Lei Dao didn''t bother to guess. When the master and the ancestor came, he would know. Therefore, Lei Dao exchanged some cultivation experience with these top masters or questioners. Before long, two figures appeared in the palace. Impressively, it is the first ancestor plate and the first ancestor empty! "Meet the two ancestors!" Everyone saluted respectfully to show their respect for their ancestors! The first ancestor looked at the people in the palace and slowly said, "masters, this time I have something to ask you together with the first ancestor Kong!" "Ask for something?" Everyone looked at each other. Great ancestors, what else need their masters or questioners? "The ancestor has something to do, but please give orders!" People don''t think the ancestors are really asking them. There must be something. The ancestors are inconvenient and can only let them do it. But what is it that makes it inconvenient for the ancestors to do? For a time, people were also very curious. Chapter 985 "Everyone, it is the end of the era now. I believe you all know that there is not much time left in this era, and the era catastrophe may come at any time. At the end of the era, there may be all kinds of wonders, most of which are dangerous and meaningless. But there are also a small number of wonders, which will be an opportunity!" "This time, there is a broken space in the ancient continent, which is a great opportunity for our ancestors. In the broken space, there will be broken God stones. The number of these broken God stones is unknown, including several or even dozens or hundreds. No one can tell. The broken God stones have no effect on the ancestors, but the breaking power contained in them is beneficial to the Lord Slaughter is very dangerous. But for our ancestors, breaking the God stone is a treasure that can be met but not sought. " "The ancestors can understand the power of destruction in the stone of destruction god. As long as they can understand a little bit, they will have a certain understanding of the era catastrophe of this era, and finally greatly improve the opportunity to spend the era catastrophe. Unfortunately, the destruction space is too fragile to bear the arrival of the ancestors or saints, so they can only dominate or the emperor enter the destruction space." "Our ancestors have agreed with the saints that after three months, we will send our masters and the great emperor into the broken space to compete for the broken God stone. Therefore, we called you here just to break the space and compete for the broken God stone in three months." The crowd suddenly realized that they were going to compete for the treasure. Moreover, these treasures are only useful to saints and ancestors. They are still of great use! It can be imagined that the competition inside must be very fierce. Those saints or other ancestors will try their best to attract some strong people. I''m afraid they are very dangerous when they enter the broken space. However, if there are interests and benefits, even if it is dangerous, someone will go. The key is, what benefits can the two ancestors offer? "What treasures can the two ancestors give?" Even in the face of the two ancestors, we still have to put forward conditions. After all, this is not an easy thing, or even a desperate thing. Naturally, we have to be very careful. "A divine stone can make this city evolve into the road of its ancestors!" The originator set out the conditions. This condition immediately surprised all the masters and questioners. "Evolve your ancestral path?" "Yes, it is the way to evolve our ancestors." Many masters and questioners were so excited that they couldn''t be more excited. This is the real ancestor''s road! In fact, the way of the originator of the questioner is just an attempt. Whether we can go to the end, or whether we can achieve our ancestors, many questioners have no confidence, or are not sure. Even if it was their ancestral way. But the fact is that there are many practitioners who have walked out of the road of ancestors, and there are many questioners, even countless top questioners. But how many people can finally achieve their ancestors? In this era, those who can achieve their ancestors have only one ancestor''s death. The rest did not make their ancestors. Of course, if you don''t become an ancestor, it doesn''t mean that the road of the ancestor is not good, or you can''t come to the end for various reasons. Maybe you can become an ancestor at the end? However, without becoming an ancestor, there is an uncertainty after all. No one knows whether his ancestral road can achieve an ancestor. If the ancestor''s path is different. It has become the ancestor, and its ancestor''s road is success. It is a thoroughfare to heaven! If the ancestor evolved his own ancestral path, for the master or questioner, it is equivalent to watching the process of achieving the ancestor. The help to practitioners is unimaginable. Generally, only the closest disciples can the ancestor evolve the way of the ancestor. As for the others? It is impossible for the ancestors to evolve the way of the ancestors. But now there is a chance. As long as we can get the destruction stone in the destruction space, we can see the evolution of the ancestors with our own eyes. Moreover, a god stone can make the ancestor evolve once. What if you get ten or eight? Wouldn''t it be possible for the ancestors to evolve ten or eight times? It''s incredible to think about it. "Can we really evolve the way of ancestors?" "Absolutely true!" The original disk is confirmed again! At this time, Lei Dao suddenly said, "if you have obtained hundreds of divine stones, will it not enable your majesty shizupan to evolve the road of Shizu hundreds of times? Will it make Shizu too tired?" "Er..." Many people were stunned. Even the first ancestor pan and the first ancestor Kong all turned black. Get hundreds of shattering stones? Just think about it. Other emperors and masters are not vegetarian. Besides, whether there are hundreds of broken God stones in the broken space is different. Where can I find hundreds of broken God stones in the thunder path? "Lord Lei, if you can really get hundreds of shattering stones and are willing to give them to this seat, it''s nothing to talk about hundreds of times, even thousands of times, if you can get so many shattering stones!" The ancestor plate is very domineering. "Thunder, don''t talk nonsense!" Ancestor Kong finally spoke. How dare Lei Dao think of hundreds of broken God stones? Lei Dao smiled and said, "master, I''m also kidding. Strong people who break the space are like clouds. How many divine stones can ordinary people like me get? It''s enough to have one or two." The corners of their mouths twitched slightly. Lei Dao was an ordinary questioner. What are they? "Besides, I don''t want to see your majesty evolve the way of your ancestors." "You don''t want to see the way of the ancestors. What do you want?" Shizupan asked curiously. For top questioners such as Lei Dao, isn''t the ancestral road of an ancestor the most popular? Lei Dao doesn''t want to see the way of the ancestor. What does Lei Dao want? "What do I want?" Lei Dao thought for a moment. Then he kept looking at the first ancestor Kong and the first ancestor pan. After making the two first ancestors feel a little uncomfortable, Lei Dao carefully said, "if I use a divine stone to exchange a trace of blood on the first ancestor pan, can I? The same is true for the master." "Do you want our ancestral blood?" Shizupan was slightly surprised. Then he turned his head and said to shizukong with a smile: "shizukong, your disciple is bold. He is actually thinking about the blood of our ancestors. Tut Tut, this is the first time that anyone who asks dares to think about our ancestors!" Ancestor Kong''s face darkened. He knew last time that Lei Dao wanted to get his ancestral blood, but even Lei Dao''s master, shizukong would not casually take out his ancestral blood. After all, ancestral blood is very important. Once it is leaked and obtained by other ancestors or saints, it will have a great impact on the ancestors. The ancestors were reluctant to take out their blood until they had to. Only those ancestors with descendants can easily get their blood, but they can only be refined, which is not pure ancestral blood. The first ancestor was unable to laugh or cry. Finally, he pondered for a long time and said, "disciple, you want the blood on our first ancestor, not a broken God stone." "Really? How many do the master need, and the disciples will do it!" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. I was just talking casually. Unexpectedly, the master really agreed to intercept the ancestral blood in his body. In that way, even if ray Dao pays any price, he is willing. "What do you think of shizupan?" Shizukong didn''t answer directly, but looked at shizupan. After all, the ancestral blood is different. Whether the ancestral plate is willing or not is different. "Hehe, if you really want to get the ancestral blood on me, I''ll give you a chance. Fifty broken stones will give you a trace of ancestral blood!" The ancestor said in a deep voice. "Fifty broken stones?" Lei Dao was excited. Although he also knows that 50 broken God stones are almost impossible, no one knows how many broken God stones there are in the whole broken space. But there are only dozens of broken God stones in total. It''s too difficult to collect 50 broken stones. "Where''s the master?" Lei Dao looked at the master''s ancestor Kong again. The ancestor Kong immediately smiled. Does Lei Dao think he can get 100 broken God stones? Is the blood of an ancestor not satisfied? Therefore, the first ancestor Kong also smiled and said, "the first ancestor plate has given you a chance. Of course, being a teacher will also give you a chance. Take 50 broken God stones as a teacher. If you really have them, it''s OK to give you a trace of the blood of the first ancestor." "Well, master, your majesty shizupan, it''s a deal! I''m one of the broken space." Lei Dao was very excited, so he agreed without hesitation. Don''t you just destroy space? Isn''t it to compete for the broken God stone? Lei Dao had to fight for the broken God stone even if he fought his life. Once there are a large number of broken God stones, he may be the real ancestor blood. At that time, what will happen if he can integrate into Lei Dao''s own ancestor blood? Will it directly become the ancestor? Ray Tao is not sure! Even if we can''t directly achieve our ancestors, it must be a great supplement to our ancestors'' blood. Moreover, Lei Dao "coveted" the ancestral blood on his ancestral body for two days. Now he has the opportunity to get the ancestral blood. Even under very difficult circumstances, Lei Dao must fight. "What about you? Whether to destroy space or not, completely voluntary." The first ancestor plate said to the other masters in the palace. "I''d like to go." Most masters are willing to destroy space. After all, it is rare to have the opportunity to see the ancestors evolve the way of ancestors. Anyone who has ambition or strength is not bad will agree. However, there are also rejections, among which Qinglian dominates. Master Qinglian lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid I can''t find anything even if I go to the broken space. Therefore, I''m still willing to meditate in the city." "Just, Qinglian, just step back." The ancestor Kong waved slightly and let the master of Qinglian leave. After all, the strength of the master of Qinglian is indeed a little worse. He is not even the questioner. It is very dangerous to break the space. As the green lotus master left, some other masters also left. Although they are also greedy for their ancestors to evolve their own way, they are not confident in themselves and are afraid of the risk of falling, so they all choose to stay in Pancheng. However, almost 80% of the masters chose to go to the broken space, which satisfied the primordial plate and primordial space. "You go down and prepare first and start in three months!" So they quickly left the palace of shizupan and began to make some preparations, leaving Lei Dao alone "Master, wait. I have another treasure. Please have a look." Thunder suddenly said. Chapter 986 "Treasure, what treasure?" Ancestor Kong is a little strange, but Lei Dao seldom shows him any treasures. Besides, what treasure doesn''t even know Lei Dao and needs an ancestor to identify it? "Please look, master, this is the treasure..." Lei Dao turned his hand and took out the black gem. "Where did you get this?" "Isn''t Luming Valley spewing out a lot of springs of life? I moved Luming Valley back to Pancheng and found this treasure underground. I just don''t know what treasure. Please identify it." "Originally, it''s a treasure in the underground of Luming valley. I heard that the sage''s sentence is very angry." The ancestor Kong smiled and shook his head. Obviously, he knew something about Lei Dao''s actions, but he didn''t interfere. "I know this treasure. Look at the Shizu plate, can you know what it is?" Shizukong handed the black gem to shizupan. Shizu pan also observed carefully. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated slightly. He seemed to think of something. He said in a low voice, "is this the avenue stone of the ancient continent?" "Boulevard stone?" Lei Dao opened his eyes. He hadn''t even heard of it. "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being the first ancestor plate. I actually recognized it. Yes, this is the avenue stone. It should be the avenue stone of life. It''s unique to the ancient continent. We don''t have such a treasure in the Ming Dynasty." "Master, what is the avenue stone?" Lei Dao asked curiously. "As the name suggests, it is the gem formed by the essence of the avenue of life. With this avenue stone, the gods, demons and emperors who cultivate the avenue of life in the ancient continent can travel thousands of miles a day, and even go directly to the questioner! Even if the questioner is close to the avenue of life, this avenue stone can also help the questioner cultivate. It has been used in other eras Among them, some people asked, "how precious do you think it is?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. It turns out that this avenue stone is so precious. It just has no effect on the ancestors and masters. In other words, it has no effect on practitioners in the Ming world, but for those gods, demons and emperors, it is the top treasure. No wonder even the sage sentence was incarnated in person. I''m afraid the sage sentence knows that there is a big road stone under the Luming valley. Otherwise, it''s just a spring of life, and the dignified sage won''t pay attention to it. "It''s chicken ribs..." Ray Doyle shook his head. What''s the use of great effect on gods and demons? He is a practitioner in the Ming world. Is it difficult for him to let the gods and Demons and the great emperor trade the avenue stone? It''s not impossible, but it''s very inconvenient. I have to risk being watched by saints. Some gains outweigh the losses. "Chicken ribs?" The ancestor Kong said with a smile: "forget to say, in fact, this life Avenue stone has another function, that is, to give birth to life! As long as there is a life Avenue stone, it is possible to give birth to some life over time, just like a void creation." "Birth of life? Can the Ming world do the same?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. "It is certainly feasible to improve the rules of the Ming Dynasty. Even the life bred by the life Avenue stone belongs to innate life, which is very different from the life created by the void creation of the ancestors. The life bred by the life Avenue stone has great potential." "Can give birth to life..." Lei Dao was really excited. He thought of the role of this life Avenue stone. If you plant it in the inner domain, you may be able to give birth to life. At that time, these lives are the innate life naturally born in his inner domain, and can reproduce in the inner domain. At that time, didn''t his inner domain become the real world? "Thank you, master!" Lei Dao said that and left in a hurry. Leidao soon returned to the cave. After three months of preparation, there was too much time for leidao, and there was nothing to prepare. "Buzz". The next moment, ray Dao showed part of the domain boundary in the secret room. At the moment, Lei Dao''s domain is almost infinite. There are countless small and big worlds, but the domain is empty and has no breath of life. This is the drawback of the world practice system. If life cannot be born, the inner domain will always be incomplete. Once life is born, Lei Dao''s inner realm can be called perfect. Once perfect, he may have the opportunity to achieve the ancestor, which is to achieve the ancestor with the world practice system. Even the master''s ancestor Kong said that the world''s practice system has a great intention, which is unimaginable. It''s just that the ancestor road is cut off. Once the ancestor can be achieved, the ancestor under the world practice system doesn''t know how powerful he will be. Just, can you succeed? "Shua". Lei Dao held the black life Avenue stone and felt the surging strong vitality in the life Avenue stone. Lei Dao had a little more confidence in his heart. But his inner domain is an imperfect world after all. Even the master''s ancestor Kong just said that a perfect world may give birth to life. As for Lei Dao''s internal domain, Lei Dao doesn''t know whether life can be born by relying on this life Avenue stone. Now ray Dao can only have a glimmer of hope. Leidao chose a very stable big world in the inner domain, then moved the big world and arranged the big world as the most stable place in the inner domain. Even if the internal domain collapses, the big world must collapse last. Thunder road needs to create the best conditions for this life Avenue stone! Only the innate life born from the inner domain can be regarded as the real life of the inner domain. I think those mythical masters placed by Lei Dao in the inner domain are actually not the life of the inner domain. Lei Dao personally "planted" this life road stone in a world in the inner domain. He hopes that this life road stone will take root and sprout like a real seed and finally thrive. After burying the life Avenue stone, Lei Dao withdrew from the internal domain again. "Three months can''t be wasted. We have to seize the time to sell more places in Hualong pool. There are still some treasures that need to be traded into life prolonging treasures." Ray Tao has a plan. In these three months, he has to make good use of it to "cash in" all the treasures and turn them into life storage. In case you get a lot of shattering stones in the shattering space, Lei Dao has to trade the blood of the ancestor with the ancestor! Perhaps, this is also the first time that someone dared to "fight the blood of the ancestor", but the key is that the ancestor plate really agreed. Of course, in the eyes of other masters or questioners, Lei Dao''s doing so is undoubtedly a waste of breaking the God stone. Is it meaningful to exchange 50 broken God stones for the blood of the ancestors? If it is given to other masters or questioners, it is a chance to evolve the ancestral path 50 times. Fifty opportunities to evolve the ancestral path, don''t you? Anyway, many masters don''t understand Lei Dao''s behavior, but anyway, those masters and questioners also hope Lei Dao can enter the broken space. Even if they will compete with each other, their safety will undoubtedly be greatly guaranteed with Lei Dao as an acquaintance and a top questioner who can kill the incarnation of saints. Time passed. The master of ten thousand flowers, the Taoist priest dominated by ox demon, also entered the mystery world of thunder Tao and practiced in the mystery world. Anyway, three months is enough in the fan world. It''s not good to immerse for too long at once. The Bull Demon master and Lei Dao also discussed. The Bull Demon master also wants to fight this time. After all, he is the questioner. If he practices step by step, it will be difficult for him to become a top questioner. As for becoming an ancestor, it is even more impossible. And this time, breaking space is his chance. As long as he can get a broken stone, he can trade with shizupan once and let shizupan evolve the road of shizupan, which is of great help to newcomers such as ox demon master. Of course, if the Bull Demon master wants to get the stone of destruction, he still has to rely on his own ability. Leidao can''t do anything with ox demon. After all, leidao also needs to break the divine stone. With the passage of time, leidao also successively "realized" some treasures and traded them into life prolonging treasures. Moreover, the quota of Hualong pool has also been traded one after another. However, Lei Dao regretted that the life Avenue stone had been "planted" in the body domain for a month or two, but there was no movement. As for change? There is no change. Even the vitality in the life Avenue stone is still very strong and surging, but it can''t give birth to life. This can''t help worrying Lei Dao. Is it because his life Avenue stone still can''t give birth to life? Lei Dao had some worries in his heart, but he had nothing to do. At present, he can only wait! In a flash, three months have passed, and it is time to make an appointment with Shizu plate. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. He gained a lot of life over the past three months, so he used his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (35 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 150 billion years Inner world: 115 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 10% (29 kinds of blood are perfect) Leidao''s life span has increased by 40 billion years, almost to 150 billion years. "150 billion years, still too little..." Ray Doyle shook his head. Life expectancy is too difficult to increase. For three months, he didn''t leave Pancheng. It''s quite good that he can increase his life by 40 billion years. Even the quota of Hualong pool has been sold out at least 20. Otherwise, 40 billion years of life will not be achieved. "Almost, go and destroy the space!" Lei Dao''s heart moved. He had been waiting for this day for three months. He even couldn''t wait. The important thing is not to destroy the divine stone, but the ancestral blood on the ancestral body! Lei Dao can''t wait to get the ancestral blood on Shizu pan and Shizun Shizu Kong! Chapter 987 "Three months have come. Let''s go!" The first ancestor plate and even the first ancestor space arrived. The two first ancestors led dozens of questioners and masters to shuttle through the space and move towards the broken space. Along the way, many people''s expressions were dignified. Even thunder road is no exception. This time, the whole Ming world and the whole ancient continent were shocked. After all, it is related to whether the ancestors and saints can survive the era disaster, and it is related to the vital interests of the ancestors and saints. Every saint and ancestor will try their best to compete. Therefore, it is conceivable that Lei Dao and others will encounter many powerful opponents on this trip to destroy space. "Disciple." Suddenly, in Lei Dao''s mind, there came the voice of the master''s ancestor Kong. "You must not take it lightly. Although you are already the top questioner who can kill the saint''s Avatar, in fact, there are not a few top questioners who can compete with the saint''s Avatar without killing the saint''s Avatar. They also have a special name, semi saint!" "Semi holy?" Ray Dao was surprised. He had never heard of any semi saint. "Yes, semi saints! In fact, this is unique to the ancient continent. It is called semi saints above the questioners and under the saints and ancestors. There is a reason why it is semi saints, not half step ancestors. Among the practitioners in the Ming world, there is no semi saints, and the top questioners are the limit." "What''s going on?" Lei Dao was surprised. Only in the barren continent are there semi saints, while practitioners in the Ming world do not have semi saints? "The reason why semi saints are semi saints is related to the unique practice system of the ancient continent. In the ancient continent, if the top questioners can go further and even understand some great roads, even if the yuan God does not place his trust in the void, they can actually use some of the forces of the ancient continent to follow the words and deeds. It is no different from saints, just because the yuan God does not It reposes in the void, and there is no incarnation. Even if you follow the law, the strength of the ancient continent is far less than that of the sage, so you can only call it semi saint! " "Even the most ordinary semi saint is superior to the questioner. Because of the practice system, it is impossible for us practitioners in the Ming world to have a semi saint, so the top questioner is the limit. However, you seem to be an exception. You are a practitioner in the Ming world, but your strength is superior to the questioner, which seems to be no different from the semi saint." At this point, the ancestor Kong also felt very strange. He knows Lei Dao best. Originally, Lei Dao''s world practice system, in fact, the road of the ancestor has been cut off, and it is impossible to become the ancestor. But leidao walked out of another ancestor''s road. The key is that this ancestral road is still strong! Of course, it is not the path of Lei Dao''s ancestors that kills the incarnation of saints, but the world practice system that cuts off the path of Lei Dao''s ancestors. Therefore, although Lei Dao is comparable to semi saints, it depends on the world practice system. This practice system, which cuts off the road of the ancestors, does not know whether it is a blessing or a curse. "So, this time in the broken space, I may encounter the semi saint of the ancient continent?" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. He had long known that the ancient continent was not so simple, and there must be some powerful existence above the top questioners. He can kill the incarnation of saints, and some other top powers should be able to do the same. Now it seems so. Only because those semi saints would not fight with saints, they did not kill the incarnation of saints. If you really want to do it, Lei Dao estimates that those semi saints can easily kill the ordinary avatars of saints. "Yes, it''s not possible to encounter half saints, but will encounter half saints! The stone of destruction is also very important for saints, which is related to their vital interests. They will also try every means to ensure that they can get enough stone of destruction. Therefore, it''s very important to persuade half Saints to enter the space of destruction and compete for the stone of destruction. Persuade half saints with the prestige and means of saints It''s not difficult. " Ray nodded. He also knew that the trip to destroy space was not so simple. "However, disciple, you also have advantages. Those semi saints are really strong. If you fight hard, maybe you can win, but can you win one semi saint and two semi saints? Besides, there must be more than one or two semi saints in the broken space. Your advantage is the inner domain. Your inner domain can isolate the connection between the saint incarnation and the ancient continent, so isolate the semi saint and the ancient world There should be no problem with the mainland''s induction. " "Semi saints can''t get the blessing of the power of the ancient continent without the induction of the ancient continent. What''s the difference between them and the top questioner? Therefore, you naturally restrain these semi saints!" The ancestor said empty, and his eyes became strange. The anti heaven ability of Lei Dao''s internal domain is more than restraining semi saints? Even the saints! After all, saints fight mainly by incarnation, and the strong incarnation of saints is strong in the induction with the ancient continent. If they lose the induction with the ancient continent, the strength of saints will be greatly reduced. Of course, if the saint''s main war incarnation or even the real body goes out, it is very difficult for Lei Dao to isolate the induction between the ancient continent and the saint. But there should still be no problem isolating ordinary avatars and semi saints. "Buzz". Soon, people step out of the space and have come to the outside of the broken space. Many masters shuttle through space for the first time in the ancient continent, so they are still not adapted and are quite embarrassed when they leave the space channel. However, it is obviously not the first time for Lei Dao to shuttle space. Even he can shuttle space in the ancient continent, but the shuttle distance is far less than that of his ancestors. "Eh?" Lei Dao looked up and found some "Acquaintances". For example, sage yuan, sage Yi, sage Gu and sage sentence, these four saints belong to the saints Lei Dao offended. "Shua". Many people''s eyes of saints and ancestors also focused on the first ancestor Kong and the first ancestor pan, but the next moment, four eyes fell on Lei Dao. These are the Four Saints Lei Dao has seen. The faces of the Four Saints changed slightly and looked very ugly. They were all killed by Lei Dao, and became the laughing stock in the circle of saints. Therefore, the so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. Although the saints are not "jealous", they inevitably have poor eyes and put a lot of pressure on Lei Dao. After all, these are four saints! "Oh? Saints are so interested in our disciples?" At this time, the ancestor opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he suddenly smashed the dignified atmosphere and gave Lei Dao a chance to breathe. The pressure of the Four Saints is so great that even Lei Dao can''t help showing his ancestor''s body. It is the ancestor of seven robbers like shizukong that can float lightly and resolve the crisis of Lei Dao in a word. "Shizukong, you are really a good disciple of the sect! However, it''s hard to say whether your disciple can still live in the broken space this time." The sage Yuan said lightly. Last time, Saint yuan lost his face and didn''t move much. Now he came to the broken space. Obviously, he was well prepared. He was not so "forgetful". He didn''t forget how he lost face. Obviously, he was not ready to let ray road go. Moreover, he also knew that the ancestor air would let Lei Dao go to the broken space. After all, with the strength of Lei Dao, it is very possible to obtain the broken God stone in the broken space. How can the ancestor Kong be willing to give up the broken God stone? "Huh?" The ancestor took an empty look. He saw behind the sage yuan, a great emperor dressed in white, sitting cross legged in the void, motionless, with an obscure smell on his body. That''s a questioner! Even not an ordinary questioner, there was a natural feeling in him. Semi holy! It must be semi holy! Otherwise, the sage yuan would not be so sure, and would not be so calm. "Saint yuan, you invited the semi holy capital out of the mountain. You also took great pains to deal with the disciples here." The ancestor''s eyes were slightly frozen and said in a deep voice. Semi holy! Even if the ancestor Kong felt that the inner domain of Lei Dao could isolate the induction between the semi saint and the ancient continent, what if it couldn''t? Who says that the sense between the incarnation of a saint and the ancient continent must be better than that of a semi saint? Not necessarily! In particular, semi saints, to some extent, are not inferior to saints, or even no different from saints. In this way, there are too many unpredictable factors. Even if Lei Dao killed the incarnation of the saint and reached the peak of his power, no one is sure what the contest with the semi saint is. "Shizukong, why, only your disciples are allowed to surpass the top questioners, but we are not allowed to find semi saints? Hahaha, if you are afraid, you can keep Lei Dao from entering the broken space." Sage yuan smiled. He knew that the ancestor Kong would not give up destroying the God stone anyway. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, shizukong will not give up. After all, once it gives up, shizukong will really be unable to survive the eighth era disaster. This is about the life and death of the ancestor Kong himself. How can it be so easy to give up? "Semi holy!" Shizu pan, even your ancestors, looked very ugly. There are obvious differences between the Ming camp and the ancient continent camp, although at the level of ancestors and saints, the two sides are not afraid, and even there is a small gap in strength. But in the semi saint, the Ming camp was completely defeated. The reason is very simple. There are no semi saints in the Ming camp. This is determined by the practice system. There are no semi saints or so-called semi step ancestors. There are only top questioners. At ordinary times, when semi saints do not come out, there are not many problems in the Ming camp, even at the top level, there are many strong ones. But once the semi Saint moves, it will be different. For the Ming camp, the semi saint is almost an invincible existence, enough to crush any practitioners under the ancestors of the Ming camp. The method of the Ming camp is nothing more than to form a Dharma array to compete with it. Or, we can only hope that the place in the destruction space is large enough and lucky enough to get the destruction stone and leave. In that way, the Ming camp can also get the destruction stone. But in the end, it is at a disadvantage. Chapter 988 "Is he the master of thunder?" The semi Saint behind Saint yuan opened his eyes and slowly opened his mouth. "Yes, he is Lei Dao. Don''t be careless, emperor yuan. Lei Dao is the best at camouflage. He disguises himself very weak and even into his bones. If he is not careful, he will his Tao. Even Ben Sheng was killed by him because of his carelessness, which makes him smile and generous." This semi holy statue is called Yuandi. Generally speaking, the sage takes one word as the title, and the one word title is a respectful title in the ancient continent. Only the powerful existence above can enjoy the one word title. The half saint in front of us, although not sanctified, was above the questioner and was crowned with a word, called Yuan emperor! Of course, there are exceptions, such as lingzu saints. However, most of them are word titles. Yuan emperor''s eyes were slightly frozen, his expression was firm, and he said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about the saint. I won''t relax my vigilance. Although the other party is not a semi saint, it can kill the incarnation of the saint again and again. It is almost the same as a semi saint, and even more powerful than an ordinary semi saint. What qualifications do I have to take it lightly?" "Ben Sheng has confidence in your strength. As long as you don''t take it lightly, there will be no problem. Besides, Ben Sheng has communicated with other saints. In addition to seizing and destroying the divine stone, you can join hands with semi saints under other saints when you encounter thunder road again. You must ensure that you can kill thunder road without any mistake!" Sage yuan was awe inspiring in his eyes. Obviously, he has made up his mind this time and will kill Lei Dao anyway. After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. In the broken space, the strong are like clouds, and the ancestors can''t interfere. "Whether it is to destroy the divine stone or the Thunder Road, I will complete it. I hope your majesty will not forget his promise." Yuandi also took a deep look at Sage yuan. Obviously, sage yuan also promised him rich rewards, which Yuandi couldn''t refuse. Even, this kind of reward is directly related to whether Yuan emperor can become holy. "What Ben Sheng promised will naturally be fulfilled. Once you kill Lei Dao and get enough stone to destroy god, even at the end of this era, you are likely to become a saint. At that time, you will spend the era disaster of this era, live a long life and be free. If you don''t die, you will be around the corner!" The tone of sage yuan seems to be full of "bewitchment". No one can resist such temptation. Long life carefree! Never die! How tempting is this for practitioners? Whether it''s a God or a devil or a master, isn''t the ultimate pursuit of immortality, immortality and immortality? Even if you become a saint or ancestor, you are not really immortal and immortal, but you can live for an era or an era. Even if you become a saint, you may be free for many centuries. Who doesn''t want to be holy? Yuan emperor looked at Lei Dao again, as if he wanted to remember Lei Dao deeply. Ray Dao didn''t care much. In fact, as soon as he appeared, countless eyes fell on him. Lei Dao also knew that most of them were malicious eyes. He offended the five saints and had a good reputation. It was no accident that he was stared at by many emperors and questioners on the sage side. He had expected it. Lei Dao''s state of mind was very calm. He was really calm. Instead of observing others, he observed the whole broken space. This broken space seems to form a boundary of its own. It can not be said that it is a boundary, but an area. A large area is shrouded in nothingness by a large amount of destruction force flowing out of the destruction space. This is equivalent to breaking the scope of space. "It''s the power of destruction..." Lei Dao''s heart moved. The power of destruction is indeed very overbearing. You must not touch it. Otherwise, even the top questioner can''t carry it. However, Lei Dao is quite familiar with the power of destruction. In order to absorb the seeds of life, Lei Dao''s divine body was annihilated again and again by the power of destruction. It makes ray Dao miserable. But don''t think you can resist the power of destruction by trying the power of destruction. In fact, it doesn''t work at all. If the original God body of Lei Dao encounters the power of destruction again, there will be no change and will still be annihilated. This is also the characteristic of the power of destruction. Nothing to stop! Otherwise, the power of destruction will not make the saints and ancestors helpless. Many saints and ancestors died under the power of destruction in the era catastrophe, and even the original gods of saints will be annihilated, which shows how terrible the power of destruction is. "It''s almost all here. Now all saints below, whether gods, demons or masters, can enter the broken space. Remember, the broken space may collapse at any time. Before it collapses, you must leave the broken space, otherwise no one can save you." Everyone was awestruck. In fact, many saints and ancestors have mentioned the collapse of broken space. In general, the broken space will not collapse. However, there is a possibility that the destruction stone in the destruction space is taken away too much, and the destruction space can only be supported by the destruction stone. Once there is not enough destruction stone, the destruction space will collapse immediately. However, as long as this situation is found, you can leave the broken space in time. In other words, once people enter the broken space, they have to pay attention to the possibility that the broken space may collapse at any time. After all, no one knows when the broken stone in the broken space will be empty. "Well, go." With a wave of his hand, many strong men under the command of many ancestors and saints have flown towards the entrance of the broken space. We don''t have to compete. The entrance is too big. Let alone so many people, even thousands of people can enter together. Leidao and the Bull Demon master flew towards the cave. Whoosh. The next moment, Lei Dao felt his whole body twisted, and the whole person had disappeared into the hole. "I don''t know how many broken stones there are in this broken space?" "Maybe dozens?" "Maybe there are hundreds, not necessarily." "How many broken stones can be brought back depends on the performance of these questioners." Many saints and ancestors looked at each other. The two sides had a tacit understanding and there was no conflict. Obviously, no matter which saint or ancestor, they attach great importance to the broken space. No one will be in trouble until they get the broken stone, so as not to destroy the broken space under the madness of the other party. Now, the well water of both sides does not violate the river, and there are two camps. However, not doing it now does not mean not doing it in the future. Once those masters and great emperors come out, who has a great harvest and who is empty handed. At that time, no one knows who will do something for those empty handed saints or ancestors. As for now, they can only wait! ¡­¡­ "Buzz". Thunder Road stumbled out of the passage of the broken space. "Eh? Where is the Bull Demon master?" Lei Dao looked around. Not only the ox demon master was gone, but also other masters or the great emperor. Everything around him was empty and looked very empty. "The broken space channel just now is a space transmission? It''s a bit like, and it seems to be a random transmission. Even the Bull Demon master doesn''t know where to go..." Lei Dao''s heart sank. If it is a random transmission, it is actually more difficult to get the broken God stone. Because it depends on luck! This time, the strong are like clouds. Even those who ask are nothing. Even if the questioner wants to take a share in the broken space and obtain the broken God stone, it is even more difficult. However, if it is random transmission and depends entirely on luck, it is not necessarily. Many top masters or top emperors dare to enter the broken space just to take a chance. Once someone gets the shattering stone and leaves the shattering space directly, he can also be lucky to keep the shattering stone. "By the way, how to leave the broken space?" Lei Dao was slightly stunned. He remembered that when entering the broken space, it was a huge portal that could accommodate thousands of people to enter at the same time. But now, what about the portal? Ray Dao didn''t see any portals. All around is empty and dark. Where is the door? "I was randomly sent to the depths of the broken space. I don''t know how far it is from the broken space portal. Only when I find the broken space portal can I leave the broken space." Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. It seems that those practitioners who want to take chances are not so easy. A very simple way is to block the gate and let whoever approaches the gate hand over the broken God stone. Of course, this approach also has disadvantages. First of all, we must have the strength to suppress everyone. Here are top masters, questioners, top questioners and even semi saints. Even thunder can''t say it can block the door, let alone others? Therefore, this possibility is very small. What''s more, once the broken God stone is obtained, even the great master can have various ways to hide it. No one can sense the broken God stone. How to search it at that time? Of course, there are still some unlucky masters who have obtained the broken God stone and have been found. At that time, we must leave. Once you arrive at the door of the broken space, you may be robbed to break the God stone. This kind of thing can''t be avoided. Ray Dao knew that someone would do it. However, this has nothing to do with thunder road, as long as he doesn''t come to rob his broken God stone. "First find the portal of the broken space, which is the top priority! Otherwise, once the broken space collapses, I''m afraid it''s too late to find the portal." Ray Dao is still sober. Breaking the stone is important, but life seems more important. First find the broken space portal, and then leave a mark. No matter where the broken space is, you can sense the location of the portal. That''s the safest way. Therefore, Lei Dao began to explore with his mind. However, it was empty around. It was not easy to explore the door of the broken space, so he could only look for it slowly bit by bit. "Hmm? That''s..." Lei Dao''s heart moved, and his mind suddenly detected something. It seems that something extraordinary has been detected by the thunder track. Chapter 989 Lei Daofei passed. In fact, there was darkness everywhere, and the void collapsed and became fragmented. It seemed that it would collapse completely anytime and anywhere. Lei Dao just saw a special place. In this void, the breaking force one after another completely collapsed a void. From the place where the void collapsed, there was a lot of destructive force. In fact, many people have a question, what will the void become when it collapses? When the void collapses, it will become nothingness, unable to shuttle through space and fly. In short, it is gone. But it can be sensed, and now, the void has collapsed, and a lot of destructive force has emerged from it. Is it difficult that the power of destruction in the era catastrophe appears in this way? This almost overturned ray Dao''s cognition. No one knows the origin of the era Holocaust, even the oldest ancestor or sage. Just know that once the era catastrophe breaks out, there will be a lot of destructive power, which surging and annihilating everything. Even the ancestors and saints can''t resist. There is also a rumor that if a saint or ancestor can survive the tenth era catastrophe, he will be able to completely get rid of the era catastrophe, not be annihilated by the power of destruction, and truly live a carefree and immortal life! Of course, this is just a rumor. No one knows whether it is true or not. After all, it''s too difficult to get through the ten era catastrophes, not even the ancestors or saints of the nine catastrophes, let alone the ten era catastrophes. The ancestor Kong has been quite powerful. He has survived seven era catastrophes. He is the ancestor of seven catastrophes. However, in the face of this era catastrophe, that is, the eighth era catastrophe, I also feel that the probability of passing is small. It shows how terrible the era catastrophe is. The most terrible part of the era robbery is the power of destruction. Once the force of destruction surges in, no matter how strong it is or how many means it has, it will be useless and will be completely destroyed by the force of destruction. Now, a great deal of destructive power comes out of the collapse void. "Wait, why didn''t these destructive forces spread?" Ray Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly. He is far away from this area. He doesn''t dare to get close easily. What if those destructive forces suddenly burst out? Once it hits Lei Dao, even if Lei Dao has an ancestor god, it''s estimated that he can''t carry it. Lei Dao saw that these destructive forces not only did not spread, but gradually condensed, vaguely, as if a stone had taken shape. "This... This is the stone of destruction?" Lei Dao was so happy that he didn''t expect to meet the broken God stone so soon. Moreover, this stone should have just been born, so it will absorb so much destruction power. However, with so many breaking power, how Lei Dao obtains the breaking God stone has become a troublesome thing. Or wait quietly until those destructive forces gradually spread and disappear, and then get the stone of destruction. Just, who knows when those destructive forces will collapse and disappear? What if it''s a few months? Maybe the broken space collapsed, and the breaking force did not collapse. Or Lei Dao took the shot and put away the broken God stone. It''s just that it''s dangerous. Lei Dao thought for a while and simply used the power of the internal domain. "Buzz". At the next moment, the power of Lei Dao''s domain boundary formed a domain, which immediately shrouded the destruction power of this region. Boom. However, the power of Lei Dao''s domain just met the broken God stone. The power of the domain burned like a flame and was crushed by the breaking power. Even, with the force of the field, it should extend towards the inner field of Lei Dao. Lei Dao was surprised and immediately disconnected the force in the field, which didn''t let the breaking force extend into the body. Otherwise, once the breaking force extends into the body, the consequences will be unimaginable. At least, the original God body of Lei Dao and the internal domain can''t resist these destructive forces. Once, a trace of breaking force made the God body of Lei Dao collapse. Now where is a trace? It''s obviously a thousand times of a trace. I don''t know how much destructive power it has. This is true. You must be careful not to be contaminated with these destructive forces. "The power of the domain can''t resist the power of destruction. How can you get this stone of destruction?" Ray Dao was a little worried. If he was asked to give up the broken stone, Lei Dao would be very unwilling. After all, this was the first broken stone he met. Moreover, no one knows how many broken stones are in the broken space. In case, how many broken stones are there? If you miss this one, it''s very difficult to get the next broken stone. But in addition to the power of the domain, what can Lei Dao do? "Master, try the black coffin." Suddenly, there was a sound in Lei Dao''s mind. It was Xiaohei''s voice. "Black coffin?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Yes, the black coffin. The black coffin is very mysterious and can hardly be destroyed, and Lei Dao has determined that the black coffin is an alien treasure. But whether the power of destruction can destroy the black coffin, Lei Dao can''t guarantee it. If the black coffin is damaged, it will be a big loss. And once the black coffin is damaged, Xiaohei will also be seriously damaged. "The black coffin has existed for a long time. It may have come to the Ming world in the last era, or even the last era. It must have experienced the era catastrophe and the power of destruction. It is estimated that it can''t help the black coffin. Moreover, the body in the black coffin is being quenched with the power of destruction." Lei Dao felt that the black coffin should not be afraid of the power of destruction. But whether it is the same as what he speculated needs a specific try. Thinking of this, Lei Dao directly moved the black coffin out of the body domain. "Go!" Leidao can also manipulate the black coffin now, not to mention the cooperation of Xiaohei, which makes it easier to manipulate the black coffin. The black coffin turned into a streamer and directly rushed at the destruction force. Whoosh. The black coffin flew into the power of destruction. Suddenly, the power of destruction seemed to be provoked at once, soared in an instant, and directly wrapped the black coffin in it. Lei Dao was surprised, but he didn''t act rashly. Lei Dao has personally seen these destructive forces. Nothing can be broken and annihilate everything. Now the black coffin is wrapped by the force of destruction. A large number of forces of destruction try to destroy the black coffin, but the black coffin is still intact. Despite the erosion of the force of destruction, there is no damage at all. "Awesome! It''s just an alien treasure. I''m not even afraid of the power of destruction." Lei Dao was relieved. The black coffin is not afraid of the power of destruction. This is the best. Then Lei Dao can get the stone of destruction. The next moment, ray Dao opened the black coffin directly. "Buzz". At this moment, there was a sudden change! Just after Lei Dao opened the black coffin, suddenly, there was a force of attraction in the black coffin, which absorbed all the breaking force into the black coffin. "Fix it for me!" Fortunately, Lei Dao manipulated the black coffin to "settle" the broken God stone at the first time. Otherwise, the broken God stone might be sucked in. Whoosh. Leidao hurriedly recalled the black coffin and immediately took out the broken God stone from the black coffin. This stone is a little small, but it is a stone in the end, and it contains the power of destruction, the crystallization of the power of destruction, and the power of terror. Once released, the power cannot imagine. Of course, in general, even the top questioner can''t release the power of breaking the divine stone. Maybe only the existence of saints and ancestors can release the power of breaking the divine stone. Or, realize the power of destruction in the stone of destruction. Of course, it is meaningless for the top questioner. The top questioner can''t understand anyway. There is nothing beautiful about the broken God stone. It''s almost the same. Lei Dao focused on the black coffin, especially the changes of the black coffin, which actually absorbed all the breaking power into the black coffin. "What about the power of destruction?" Leidao found that there was no breaking power in the black coffin. Just now he saw with his own eyes that the black coffin sucked away all the destruction power, and even the broken God killing stone almost sucked away. Lei Dao would not be wrong. But now, there is no breaking power in the black coffin, which Lei Dao is very sure. After all, he is also the master of the black coffin. How can he not know that he has preliminarily refined the black coffin? "Hmm? Is it..." Lei Dao thought of a possibility. He immediately concentrated his mind and looked at the body in the black coffin. That alien body! Originally, with motionless, it seems that the alien corpse in another space is now slightly "trembling", and Lei Dao can see it clearly. Of course, the corpse is a corpse after all, and there will be no breath of life. The body trembles because of the power of destruction. Lei Dao saw clearly that the large amount of destruction force just absorbed by the black coffin was winding around the corpse and seemed to be refining the alien corpse. Under the power of destruction, the alien corpse just vibrated, but it was not annihilated by the power of destruction. This scene gave thunder a great shock. He knew how terrible the power of destruction was. The power of destruction annihilates everything and destroys everything. In the Ming world and the ancient continent, there is no power or strong person who can compete with the power of destruction. As soon as the era disaster came, the power of destruction was surging. Even saints and ancestors had to retreat and dare not confront the power of destruction. Even, many saints and ancestors could not survive the era disaster, were annihilated by the power of destruction and fell completely. Now, this alien corpse without any breath of life is really refining with the power of destruction, and even the power of destruction can''t hurt it. Lei Dao was very shocked. "Will this alien corpse be quenched to perfection by the power of destruction and then resurrected?" Lei Dao had such concerns in his heart. After all, the black coffin was originally used to hold the body, and the body was used to quench the power of destruction. Once quenched to the extreme, the "Resurrection" of alien corpses may be sooner or later. Once the alien corpse is "resurrected", Lei Dao''s situation will be dangerous. But he was reluctant to let Lei Dao give up the black coffin. The black coffin is indeed a treasure and very useful. "It seems that you can''t let the black coffin touch the power of destruction in the future. Even if you have to touch the power of destruction, you have to be careful. You can''t open the black coffin. Otherwise, you will be absorbed by the black coffin and quenched by alien corpses. Maybe the alien corpses will be ''revived'' sometime." Leidao made up his mind. As a last resort, you can''t let the alien corpse come into contact with the power of destruction. After all, the alien corpse is an uncontrollable factor and very dangerous. Lei Dao must never let the alien corpse have a chance to revive. Chapter 990 "A broken stone is in hand!" Lei Dao had a broken stone in his hand. He was lucky this time. He could get a broken stone so soon. Although there were some twists and turns, he finally got the broken stone smoothly. "Continue to look for the portal of broken space." Ray Dao began to search. As a top questioner, leidao''s mind covers a wide range. Even if the destruction space is huge, and even the space here is broken, many spaces are broken, which is not conducive to mind coverage, leidao soon found the door to the destruction space. Whoosh. Leidao flew directly to the door. "Finally found it!" Lei Dao immediately engraved the mark of God''s mind near the portal. He can sense this mark wherever he is. At that time, Lei Dao can rest assured to look for the broken God stone. Moreover, ray Dao found that there was no one near the broken space portal. In other words, no one kept close to the door, and they all entered the depths of the broken space to look for the broken God stone. "It''s too difficult to find the broken stone, and it''s even harder to get the broken stone from others. No, I have to find a way. It''s best to ensure that I can get all or most of the broken stone." Ray Dao came with a "mission" this time. He had to get at least 50 shattering stones. If he could, Lei Dao even wanted to get more than 100 shattering stones in exchange for the blood of the two ancestors. But if we follow the current way, Lei Dao is doomed to take a chance. How many broken stones can he get? One or two? Even if you''re lucky, ten will top the sky. Therefore, Lei Dao felt that he couldn''t continue like this. He had to find a way. "What if I''m the only one in the broken space?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up and he thought of a way. If he is the only one in the destruction space, Lei Dao doesn''t care about time. He can slowly look for the destruction god stone without worrying that the destruction god stone will be obtained by other practitioners. You don''t have to be afraid of breaking space and collapsing. This is a great way! What''s more, ray Dao knows how many people enter the broken space. He had looked carefully outside the broken space before. Under the ancestors and saints, there were 109 great emperors and masters, all of whom entered the broken space. "It seems that 109 practitioners are not too difficult?" Ray Dao thinks that this number is not too big. Of course, Lei Dao didn''t want to kill all these practitioners. He hasn''t been so crazy. After all, Lei Dao is a very simple person. He just wants to practice and achieve his ancestors. He won''t be so bad that he kills so many practitioners for no reason. At most, it''s just suppression for a period of time. Anyway, Lei Dao has an inner domain, and there is a mystery world in the inner domain. It doesn''t matter how many people he holds. Although it will consume some power of the lost treasure, it will not be suppressed for a long time, and it should not have any impact on the lost treasure. Thinking of this, Lei Dao was more determined. "While searching for the broken God stone, we are looking for practitioners." This is the plan made by Ledo. This plan is very simple and not complicated. Lei Dao just wants to suppress these practitioners for a period of time, so that he can find the broken God stone quietly and without worries. Therefore, Lei Dao showed his divine mind and began to look for the broken God stone and practitioners in a wide range. The broken space is not too large, not to mention that Lei Dao''s mind can cover such a large area. However, Lei Dao didn''t find the second broken stone, but it was a practitioner. Lei Dao soon found the first practitioner. South wind dominates! He was a questioner who was summoned by his ancestors to enter the broken space and look for the broken God stone. Moreover, the master of the south wind is very lucky. So far, he has found two broken God stones. "There are two broken sacred stones. Do you want to leave the broken space now? After all, one broken sacred stone is actually enough, and the reward given by the ancestors is very generous..." The south wind master hesitated. A broken stone, in fact, he is very satisfied. What''s more, he is lucky and has won two? However, the master of the south wind is still a little greedy. Since he can get two, he may be able to get three or four. Anyway, he has just entered the broken space. No one knows that he has obtained the broken God stone. It seems that there is no problem to continue searching again. Thinking of this, the master of the south wind decided a little, so he continued to search for the broken God stone. Whoosh. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the master of the south wind. "Are you the master of thunder?" The south wind changed his face. When entering the broken space this time, some people can''t be provoked, and the one who can''t be provoked is Lei Dao. Unexpectedly, he can meet Lei Dao. It''s not a good thing to meet other practitioners in the broken space. Even if they are all the same Ming practitioners. "Do you know Lei?" "Master Lei is joking. Who else doesn''t know Master Lei now?" Nanfeng master smiled awkwardly. Lei Dao is the top questioner who can kill the incarnation of saints. There is no precedent, or even no future. Among the questioners in the Ming Dynasty, he has almost become a peak and benchmark. Who doesn''t know? "Since it''s good to know, can the master of the south wind get the broken God stone?" "No, I was unlucky. I couldn''t find the broken stone." Leidao just questioned casually, but the master of the south wind was nervous immediately. If leidao wanted to seize him and destroy the divine stone, he had no resistance at all. Only to deny, anyway, he put it in the treasure, and no one knew that he had obtained two broken God stones. "Didn''t you get the stone of destruction? Well, the south wind will dominate for a while." At the next moment, ray Dao didn''t say much. He came directly to the inner world. Boom. When the inner world came, it was only dozens of times the power of the inner world, which immediately suppressed the master of the south wind and made the master of the south wind unable to move. In particular, the dark threat even made the south wind master feel the smell of death. Master Nanfeng didn''t expect that Lei Dao was so cruel and cruel that he wanted to kill him directly? "No, Lord Lei, don''t kill me. I''ll give you all the broken stones. I have two broken stones..." The master of the south wind immediately panicked and even didn''t hesitate to take out the broken God stone. It''s better to destroy the God stone, but it can''t save your life. Only by keeping life can we hope to achieve our ancestors. Therefore, under the threat of life and death, the master of the south wind immediately made a choice and took out two broken God stones. "You have the stone of destruction, and it''s still two?" Leidao slightly released the suppression of the south wind. So the master of the south wind immediately took out two broken God stones and handed them to Lei Dao. Lei Dao took it over and looked carefully. It was really the broken God stone. At this time, Lei Dao''s look became a little strange. "In fact, I didn''t want to kill the master of the south wind. I just wanted to invite the master of the south wind to stay in my body domain for a period of time." "What? Didn''t you just want to kill me?" The master of the south wind was stunned. He suddenly felt that he seemed to have done a stupid thing, and it was a very stupid thing. After that, as soon as Lei Dao rolled up the inner realm, he directly rolled the master of the south wind into the inner realm, and used the strange treasure of the mystical realm to envelop it in the mystical realm. "Three broken sacred stones, and the behavior dominated by the south wind can be used for reference. Although I don''t intend to kill these practitioners, it''s always right to scare them. In order to break the sacred stones, I can only grievance these practitioners." Lei Dao took a deep breath and made up his mind in an instant. As long as you can get the shattering stone, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal to scare other practitioners a little. Therefore, Lei Dao continued to search for the broken God stone and practitioners. One, two, three, four, five As Lei Dao found more and more practitioners in the broken space, whether it was the master, the great emperor or the questioner, Lei Dao encountered them and suppressed them all. Of course, it''s inevitable to frighten. In the face of life and death, almost all practitioners have the same choice. They will hand over the broken God stone. Of course, the premise is that there is the broken God stone. And ray Dao''s luck seems to have run out. He suppressed more than a dozen practitioners in a row, but he couldn''t find even one broken God stone. Lei Dao''s harvest was still only three broken God stones. "Eh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao found that there seemed to be many practitioners ahead, not one or two, but dozens of practitioners. The master and the emperor asked, and they all seemed to get together. This is a big harvest! Without any hesitation, Lei Dao flew straight ahead. Whoosh. When Lei Dao came here, many practitioners also focused on Lei Dao. Many Tao''s eyes were very alert. They obviously recognized Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao is also quite recognizable among many practitioners. Almost all practitioners know Lei Dao, which cuts off the incarnation of saints. They can underestimate anyone, but they will never underestimate Lei Dao. "It''s ray." "Here comes master Lei, who killed the incarnation of the sage? Great, he is our spiritual practitioner in the Ming Dynasty. These great emperors and questioners of the ancient continent, I''m afraid it''s difficult to dominate the broken God stones." "Yes, so many broken God stones must not give up!" Some practitioners in the Ming Dynasty were relieved when they saw Lei Dao. It was too much pressure for them to confront those practitioners in the ancient continent before. Although no one can believe the broken God stone, even the same camp will fight in the end. But there is a top questioner who can kill the incarnation of saints. There is a little security after all. "Broken stone? And dozens of them?" As soon as Lei Dao''s eyes lit up, he immediately followed the people''s eyes and looked at the distant space. Chapter 991 In the distant void, there is a lot of destructive power. These destructive forces formed an absolute death area, and no one dared to enter it. In that dead area, there are more than 20 broken God stones. "There are so many broken God stones..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, but the expression on his face was very excited. No wonder so many practitioners gathered here for these more than 20 broken God stones. You know, Lei Dao only got three broken God stones in total after spending so long in the broken space. Now there are more than 20 broken God stones. Why not move? Of course, the reason why these practitioners didn''t do it directly is also very simple. There are a lot of destructive power, and they can''t get the destructive God stone from the destructive power. Therefore, they can only wait now! Lei Dao didn''t have such concerns. He had a black coffin and could get these more than 20 broken God stones at any time. However, he didn''t act immediately. After all, this is in full view of the public. The goal of dozens of practitioners and thunder Tao is not these practitioners and the broken God stone? The stone of destruction is there, and no one can take it away. But these practitioners are different. If they leave, where can I find them in the thunder path? Lei Dao sighed and said, "you guys, it''s bad luck to meet Lei Mou. Lei Mou doesn''t want to do this, but he uses extraordinary means in extraordinary times. Therefore, you can only be wronged." After saying that, Lei Dao burst into a powerful momentum and looked at all sentient beings, as if he were a high God. Word by word, he said slowly, "I''m sorry, everyone. Hand over all the broken God stones on your body, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing!" At this moment, Lei Dao released all his momentum, almost making people feel as if they were suffocating. But these are dozens of practitioners. Threatened by thunder road alone? For a moment, everyone looked at each other, but no one responded. "Lord Lei, do you want to dominate these broken God stones?" Suddenly, a questioner asked. "No, it''s not just these destruction stones, but also the destruction stones on you. Lei needs these destruction stones more than you." "Er..." Everyone was stunned. The next moment, someone responded immediately. Whoosh. There was almost no hesitation. Several of the questioners flew back crazily at the first time. They were about to escape! Even if there were more than twenty broken stones in front of them, they chose to escape at the first time. "It''s too late!" Lei Dao shook his head. In fact, just now, his power of domain expanded wildly, enveloping all around him. Boom. The inner realm of Lei Dao came and shrouded dozens of practitioners in it. At this moment, all practitioners, no matter the top master, the questioner, or even the top questioner, felt deeply bogged down and unable to move. They were suppressed! Dozens of practitioners were suppressed by Lei Dao in an instant. "No, we''ll give it to you, and all the broken stone will be given to you..." Some practitioners felt the threat of death, so they immediately chose to give all the broken God stones to Lei Dao. After all, in front of life, what is breaking the God stone? Lei Dao is a cruel man who killed the incarnation of saints. Even if all of them were killed, I''m afraid it would have no impact on Lei Dao. Therefore, Lei Dao said he would kill them if he didn''t hand over the divine stone. Almost all these practitioners believed it. No one dared to gamble his life. Then, Lei Dao harvested 16 broken God stones. This is a total of more than 30 practitioners who have obtained 16 broken God stones, which is equivalent to almost half of them have one broken God stone. With the three previous shattering stones, Lei Dao now has a total of 19 shattering stones. "It doesn''t seem so difficult to find the broken God stone!" Ray Dao felt some emotion. He didn''t search for the broken stone. Unexpectedly, he got 19 broken stones. It doesn''t seem so difficult. Those practitioners suppressed by Lei Dao were speechless. Of course, it''s not difficult for leidao to get the broken stone. They worked hard to get the broken stone. Now they have been "searched" by leidao. Where else can it be difficult for leidao? They are the hardest people! "Very good. You all cooperate very well. Let''s disappoint you to stay in Lei''s internal domain for a longer time." Lei Dao directly threw more than 30 practitioners into the inner world and was shrouded by the power of the mystical world. Without Lei Dao''s permission, these people can''t escape the mystical world. Nineteen broken God stones, fifty-one practitioners! Lei Dao''s harvest is quite good, especially he has suppressed 51 practitioners and 58 practitioners. Once he finds the 58 practitioners, Lei Dao can slowly look for the broken God stone. "By the way, there are more than 20 broken God stones here." Ray Dao took a deep breath. He doesn''t have to wait for the power of destruction to disappear. "Buzz". The next moment, Lei Dao summoned the black coffin. Lei Dao was already very experienced. Instead of opening the black coffin, he directly hit it with the breaking force in the distance. "Bang". The black coffin slammed into more than 20 broken God stones. These destruction stones should still be pregnant, can be pregnant and contain more destruction power. However, Lei Dao doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t care whether these broken God stones will continue to "grow". For him, there is not so much time to wait, as long as the stone of destruction has been formed. The black coffin bumped more than 20 broken God stones, and Lei Dao''s internal domain power one by one took them back, a total of 23 broken God stones. With the 19 broken stones before, Lei Dao has now harvested a full 42 broken stones. From the first target of Thunder Road, there are only eight of the 50 broken stones! "By the way, it seems that I haven''t met half saint for such a long time? I''m lucky. Half saint is hard to deal with!" Lei Dao looked quite dignified. He has suppressed 51 practitioners, but so far, he has not met a semi saint. If Lei Dao wants to suppress the semi saint, he may have to fight. For the semi saint, ray Dao is still quite cautious. After all, he has not had a hand with the semi saint. Ray Dao is not sure whether the inner domain can completely isolate the induction between the semi saint and the ancient continent. According to the probability, there are still 58 practitioners left in the whole broken space, so the probability of thunder road meeting will be greater and greater. There was no broken stone here, so Lei Dao continued to fly forward and continue to search for the broken space. ¡­¡­ "Go away, for the sake of those who asked in the ancient land, I won''t kill you." The semi holy Yuan emperor said faintly to the three people in front of him. These three questioners are not so easy to deal with. They are all top questioners! I don''t know why, the three top questioners will join hands in the broken space. Under their joint efforts, there are few enemies. Until I met the semi holy Yuan emperor! The three lost, and they lost miserably, almost completely, without any power to fight back. Fortunately, Yuan Di Nian didn''t kill them because they were also the questioners of the ancient continent. Of course, all the broken God stones on them were searched by the Yuan emperor. "Emperor yuan, what a coincidence that you are here." At this time, a figure flew from a distance. After seeing the Yuan emperor, although there was some accident, there was no fear. "Winter emperor, you are all here, so I''m afraid the other three emperors are not far away?" A look of fear flashed in the eyes of emperor yuan. On this trip to destroy space, Yuan emperor was afraid of the four emperors except thunder! The four emperors are spring, summer, autumn and winter. The four emperors were born gods and demons. This era came into being at the beginning. They were born to be in charge of the four seasons. They were born great emperors. Later, the four emperors went further and became not only a questioner, but also a semi saint, only one step away from the real saint. Unfortunately, this step was like a natural moat, which stopped the four emperors. But no one dares to underestimate the four emperors. Even the saints treated the four emperors equally. This time, the sage didn''t know how much he had paid, but he was able to invite the four emperors to go out. The four emperors joined hands, and the Yuan emperor was not at all sure. Even though the Yuan emperor was very conceited and belonged to the top in the semi saint, the Yuan emperor was still very afraid in the face of the four emperors. At this time, the other three figures really appeared next to Emperor Dong. This is the gathering of the four emperors. The two sides faced off at once, and the atmosphere was very tense. "What? Do you want the stone of destruction on the emperor?" Yuan emperor suddenly said. The presence of the four emperors here is definitely not a coincidence. It was the four emperors who came here specially. The purpose is also very simple, that is to destroy the divine stone! Even if they belong to the camp of the ancient continent, they will not be soft in the face of the broken God stone. If Yuan emperor can rob other top questioners, then the four emperors can also rob Yuan emperor! Finally, it depends on whose strength is stronger. "Emperor yuan, leave the broken stone. We know that you have a lot of broken stones. Otherwise, we won''t make a special trip here." The four emperors also directly expressed their attitude. They just need to break the stone! "Really? I do have a lot of broken stone, but you have to be able to take it!" Yuan emperor was afraid of the four emperors, but he was not afraid of the four emperors. Even, he was vaguely excited. Defeat the fourth emperor and take the stone of destruction from the fourth emperor. The harvest this time is probably very rich. For a time, the two sides were at war, and it was sooner or later. The three top questioners who had been raided by emperor yuan looked at each other and looked at each other. But they dare not stay here. This is a war between the semi saints! If they continue to stay here, they may suffer from fish in the pond sometime. Let''s go! So, the three top questioners flew back crazily. They didn''t know how long they flew and where they flew. Suddenly, a strange voice echoed in their ears: "eh? There are three more practitioners, who seem to be big fish. The three top questioners? There must be a lot of broken divine stones on their bodies..." In front of the three top questioners, a figure suddenly appeared and looked at them with surprise. When they saw the shadow, their faces changed greatly and their hearts felt extremely bitter. This is just out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest. I knew I would meet the one in front of me. They might as well stay with emperor yuan. At least, emperor yuan won''t kill them, but the one in front of me is different. They may die if they meet this one in front of them! Chapter 992 "Ray... Ray dominates." The three top questioners said cautiously. They looked very embarrassed. Who could have thought that they had met the famous murderer Lei Dao? Now Lei Dao''s reputation in the ancient continent is not vicious, but it is famous and powerful. Especially for the practitioners of the God and devil camp in the ancient continent, Lei Dao is a strong man that no one wants to face. How unlucky were they when they met Lei Dao in the broken space? "Three top questioners, don''t say you haven''t broken the God stone. Give up your broken God stone and Lei won''t kill you." Lei Dao stood with his hands down and said faintly. During this time, he achieved almost nothing. Only five practitioners were suppressed. As for the broken God stone, none was obtained. After all, not everyone is so lucky to get the broken God stone. I didn''t expect to meet three top questioners now. Lei Dao thought it was his luck. Three top questioners, such strength can''t be destroyed without the stone. One of the top questioners looked sad and said carefully, "if I said I didn''t break the God stone, do you believe it?" Lei Dao was stunned and said faintly, "do you think Lei will believe it?" Of course Ledo won''t believe it. The top three asked, there is no broken stone. Who is this bluffing? Don''t talk about thunder. No one will believe it. "But we really haven''t broken the divine stone..." The three top questioners were free to say everything they had just encountered. They were really unlucky. They had just escaped from the semi holy Yuan emperor. Unexpectedly, they met Lei Dao again. They had no other way but to tell the truth. As for doing it? They didn''t think that Lei Dao could kill the incarnation of saints, or even more than one. Is that good for each other? If you do, they may really die! "The semi holy Yuan emperor and the four emperors are fighting?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Half holy! Lei Dao also muttered that he hadn''t met the semi Saint all the time. Unexpectedly, there was news of the semi Saint now, and he still met five at once. Yuan Di, Lei Dao has heard of it. It''s the best of the semi saints. As for the four emperors, Lei Dao also heard about them. However, he suddenly met five semi saints. Lei Daofei was not worried or afraid, but excited. Five semi saints! How much do you have to harvest? Anyway, Lei Dao wants to suppress 109 practitioners in the broken space. Even if it is a semi saint, Lei Dao will have to be right sooner or later. Isn''t it an opportunity now? Can directly suppress five semi saints! There are few such opportunities. Lei Dao looked at the three top questioners in front of him and said calmly, "if you haven''t broken the divine stone, you''ll be wronged for a period of time. Stay in the inner realm and naturally let you out." Therefore, leidao also directly suppressed the three top questioners in the inner domain. Whoosh. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s figure flew towards the front. At the same time, his mind was still exploring the void in the distance. ¡­¡­ Boom. Emperor yuan and the four emperors started fighting, and they still fought hard. Both sides even showed the way of saints. Moreover, unlike the questioner, the semi saint can also sense the ancient continent and mobilize some forces of the ancient continent. From this point of view, semi saints are not much different from saints. Maybe, just not so many avatars. "It is worthy of the name of the four emperors." "Yuan emperor, you are worthy of being the top semi saint. Our four emperors can''t suppress you together." "Then fight again. Today, we must decide the outcome!" The Yuan emperor and the four emperors are in a crazy war. The semi saint can mobilize the strength of the ancient continent. Therefore, the battle between the two sides is extremely fierce, and the void collapses one by one, showing the terrible destructive power. The power of this level can not be reached by even the top questioners. Even in the face of such a battle, the top questioner is only cannon fodder at best. This is semi holy! "Semi holy, how powerful!" Suddenly, a sound came into the ears of the four emperors and the Yuan emperor. "Who?" Emperor yuan and the four emperors almost stopped for the first time, and both sides looked into the void. As soon as I saw it, I saw a figure. And this figure, although they have not been in contact, is very familiar. Ray way! The statue killed the incarnation of the sage and was famous as the thunder Master of the ancient continent! "Shua". Yuan emperor''s eyes were like blades, staring straight at Lei Dao. "Lei Dao, you came just in time. I saved my seat to find you." Yuan Di said faintly. "Looking for me?" Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He heard what Yuan emperor said. "Which Saint entrusted you?" Thunder suddenly thought of something and asked calmly. "Do you understand? It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Anyway, you can''t get out of the broken space alive. This seat is entrusted by Saint yuan to keep you in the broken space forever." "Saint yuan? Sure enough, it''s him..." Lei Dao shook his head. In fact, he thought carefully. The saint who hated him most was Saint yuan. At the beginning, the saint yuan was beheaded by thunder for the first time, and even spread all over the ancient continent, making the saint yuan a laughing stock of the ancient continent. Although the first ancestor of the master came forward, how could the sage yuan really put it down? It''s impossible! Sage yuan is just looking for opportunities. But this time, Shengyuan thought it was an opportunity. Therefore, at all costs, he invited the semi holy Yuan emperor to deal with Lei Dao. "Sage yuan, what''s the need? I''m just an ordinary practitioner in the Ming Dynasty. It was a misunderstanding and accident to kill the incarnation of sage yuan at the beginning. It''s a big deal. I apologize to sage yuan, that''s all. Why are you a saint? It''s too small." Ray Dao was speechless. In his opinion, what is a saint staring at an ordinary practitioner? Too careful. Moreover, it was clearly a misunderstanding that he killed the incarnation of sage yuan at the beginning, but sage yuan held a grudge and always resented it. He even asked emperor yuan to deal with Lei Dao at all costs. "Shut up, I''m a noble saint in the ancient continent. How can you be slandered by an extraterritorial demon? Four emperors, I hold the order of Saint yuan. As long as you cooperate with killing Lei Dao, Saint yuan is willing to promise you a condition." "All conditions agreed?" "At least it''s much easier than you get the stone of destruction." This is also the promise made by Saint yuan himself. It is also in order to kill Lei Dao safely. Saint yuan will make such a promise and pay a huge price. The four emperors looked at each other, obviously a little excited. That''s a promise of Saint yuan! They fight and kill in the broken space, so that they don''t just destroy the God stone? What is the stone used for? Of course, it is for saints, in exchange for other treasures of saints, and even the road of evolution of saints. Now that they have the promise of Saint yuan, they only need to cooperate with emperor yuan to kill Lei Dao, and then they can get the promise of Saint yuan, which is much easier than searching and breaking the God killing stone. The only risk is leidao''s strength. After all, Lei Dao has killed the incarnation of saints. How powerful is his strength? The top questioners are far inferior. Perhaps, ray Tao has been comparable to the semi saint, or even beyond the general semi saint. However, Lei Dao is only a practitioner in the Ming world. I have never heard that the Ming world can produce semi saints. What''s more, with the Yuan emperor, they have five semi saints. Can''t they deal with a thunder road? "Shua". Suddenly, the four emperors'' eyes also looked at Lei Dao, and their body shape began to spread gradually, surrounding Lei Dao in the middle. They have made a choice directly by action. "Yes, that''s the right choice." Yuan Di''s mouth showed a smile. "Are you going to surround me?" Ray Dao was surprised. "Are you sure you want to kill Lei?" "Yes, didn''t you see it just now?" "Are you sure you know that Lei once killed the incarnation of a saint?" "How do you know? What if you don''t know? Since we dare to do it, naturally we all know." Ray Dao understood, completely understood. These five semi saints are sure! Suddenly, Lei Dao was nervous in his heart. The five semi saints, knowing that he could kill the incarnation of the saint, still wanted to fight him. What does this mean? This shows that they know thunder road very well and have enough confidence to deal with thunder road. They are well prepared! With enough confidence! Therefore, the worry is Lei Dao. "Well, now I don''t have to find excuses and reasons. However, I seem to be a little too big..." Leidao had some regrets. Half holy! He has never been in contact with the semi saint. Now he has to surround and kill him. That must be a perfect assurance. And ray road? Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to rush over. This is blinded by greed. In order to destroy the divine stone, Lei Dao came here on his own initiative. Now think about it, it''s too greedy. Lei Dao is too rash in the face of the five semi saints. However, the matter has come to this point. Lei Dao can''t hide even if he wants to. In that case, you can only work hard! "Do it!" The next moment, emperor yuan started. He immediately mobilized the strength of the ancient continent and blessed him. At the same time, the four emperors did the same, mobilizing the strength of the ancient continent and blessing themselves. Suddenly, Lei Dao felt like facing the saint directly. These five semi saints mobilize the strength of the ancient continent. At this moment, they are no different from real saints. "Semi saints... Sometimes, they are real saints!" Lei Dao took a deep breath, then gritted his teeth and roared in a low voice: "no, I can''t let you succeed! Want to mobilize the power of the ancient continent? Isolate me and the domain will come!" Boom. At the next moment, thunder roared, and the domain world burst out. It was 115 times the power of the domain world and came in an instant! Chapter 993 Semi holy! Thunder dare not underestimate any half saint! Even, Lei Dao pays more attention to semi saints than to the incarnation of saints. After all, the incarnation of saints is only an incarnation after all. The original gods of saints are placed in the void of the ancient continent, which is limited after all. However, semi saints are different. Semi saints are still in the body. It is undoubtedly much better than saints communicating with the ancient continent through incarnation. Even if the other party is a saint! Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t dare to take it lightly. He did his best. Boom. At the next moment, the five semi saints seemed to feel the rotation of heaven and earth. They seemed to be trapped in a certain world at once, and even had no connection with the ancient continent. "How could this happen?" "Yuandi, can you feel the ancient continent? Our feeling is very vague. The power of the ancient continent can''t be blessed on us." "He is worthy of being the thunder Master who can kill the saint incarnation. If I guess correctly, this is the world he cultivated! He can completely isolate the connection between the saint incarnation and the ancient continent, so he can kill the saint incarnation." The five semi saints are worthy of being semi saints, especially the Yuan emperor, who suddenly saw the means of Lei Dao. It is precisely because of Lei Dao''s internal domain that Lei Dao can kill the saint avatar. In isolating the connection between the ancient continent and the saint avatar, the saint avatar is just a more powerful top questioner. Naturally, Lei Dao can easily kill him. "What, he can isolate the connection between the ancient continent and us?" "Damn it, how could this happen?" "We have to tear his world, or we may all die today!" The four emperors immediately became nervous. They even felt the breath of death. If they continue to stay like this, they are likely to die! "You guys, don''t forget that we are semi saints! To some extent, we have more advantages than saints, because we also have Yuanshen! Is it possible that Lei Dao wants to rely on a world to isolate the connection between us and the ancient continent? If he doesn''t want to die, all Yuanshen come out of his body and use the communication between Yuanshen and the ancient continent to strengthen the strength of the ancient continent and tear up his world!" The emperor shouted loudly. "Use yuan Shen? It''s going to be desperate!" The four emperors looked at each other. The yuan God is their foundation. The yuan God is the foundation of all the great emperors in the ancient world who have cultivated the God devil of the yuan God. If there is any damage to the yuan God, it is to damage the foundation. Don''t think about the yuan God trusting the void to become a saint in the future. Even if Yuanshen has a little damage, their own strength will be greatly reduced. Therefore, generally, no God or devil is willing to use the yuan God as a last resort. Once the yuan God is used, it is really desperate. However, in this situation, it is impossible not to use the yuan God. Only by using the yuan God can we re sense the ancient continent and mobilize the strength of the ancient continent. Otherwise, without the blessing of the power of the ancient continent, these semi saints are at best comparable to the general top questioners, far from thunder''s opponents. "Buzz". At the next moment, emperor yuan and the four emperors, a total of five semi saints, did not hesitate to immediately get out of the body. Suddenly, Lei Dao saw five figures emerging above their heads. At the same time, once these five figures emerged, Lei Dao could clearly feel that the other party seemed to have strengthened its connection with the ancient continent several times. Boom. Lei Dao''s inner realm was shaking violently. Five semi holy yuan gods mobilized the power of the ancient continent. Suddenly, the power of the ancient continent came to them in an instant and blessed them. The five semi saints, with the blessing of the power of the ancient continent, become the real semi saints. "Hiss". Lei Dao''s inner domain boundary could not bear the bombardment of the five semi gods. The domain boundary was torn open, and the five semi saints would fly out of the hole. Lei Dao''s face changed. This is the first time his internal domain has failed. "Sure enough, half saint is worthy of half saint. To some extent, it is better than the incarnation of saint." Lei Dao looked dignified. He had long expected that the semi saint was the real body, and the saint was the incarnation, even the most common incarnation. Lei Dao could kill the saint incarnation, but he might not be able to defeat the semi saint. The scene in front of him undoubtedly confirmed Lei Dao''s speculation. His inner realm is indeed very strong. Even if it is stronger, for example, up to 200 times the realm, even the five semi saints use yuan gods, they can''t feel the ancient continent. Therefore, it is not that the domain boundary of Lei Dao is not strong, but that Lei Dao is not strong enough! However, no matter how strong the semi saint is, the other party has been desperate. What reservation does Lei Dao dare to have? "Half saint, I''m sorry!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. Semi saint has a card, thunder road has no card? "Fan Jie, suppress!" At the next moment, Lei Dao used the strange treasure of the mystical world. Suddenly, the power of the mystical world permeated the inner world, and the five semi saints were completely included at once. "Buzz". After a whirl, the five semi saints seemed to enter a completely closed cage at once. They couldn''t feel the ancient continent. Even, there are terrorist forces in all directions, rolling towards them. Click. One of the four emperors was a semi saint. His yuan God screamed. There was a crack in the original transparent yuan God. Just a crack made the semi Saint scream bitterly. This is Yuanshen! It is the root of the gods and demons. It has been damaged a little. The pain is unimaginable, not to mention a crack? Click click. At the next moment, more semi saints screamed. The five semi saints, one by one, have cracks. Once there is a crack, if the Yuanshen wants to recover, it may take thousands of years, or even may not be able to recover. And even if you recover, there will be sequelae, and you can''t be holy all your life. This is the biggest blow to the semi saint! "How could this happen?" "We may, really will die!" "Our yuan God has been badly hurt. Even if we recover, it''s a fool''s dream to become a saint." "But it''s better than dying. If you die, there''s really no hope." "Lord Lei, we are willing to hand over all the broken God stones. Please raise your hand and spare our lives..." Finally, the five semi saints begged for mercy. They really feel the smell of death. If this force continues, they are likely to die. "Hoo..." At the next moment, even ray Dao was relieved. He took a look at the mysterious treasure in his hand. In this short time, the mysterious treasure actually narrowed a circle, and the energy contained in it was much less. This is the price of suppressing the five semi saints! After all, these are five semi saints! If you want to suppress the five semi saints, the energy consumption is far higher than that of any top questioner. After all, it is not only the semi saints, but also the power of the ancient continent. Otherwise, the lost treasure will not consume so much energy. Lei Dao directly accepted the strange treasure in the fan world. He really loves it. The strange treasure in the fan world can never be consumed. Otherwise, what will thunder take to urge the black coffin? It also requires a lot of energy to start the black coffin. So far, only the strange treasure in the fan world can start the black coffin. Moreover, once the strange treasure in the fan world is consumed, Lei Dao''s fan world will completely collapse. In order to suppress the five semi saints, Lei Dao also paid a huge price! "The strange treasure of the lost world can''t be used easily. In a word, it''s still not strong enough. My internal domain should be expanded again, and it''s best to expand it to 200 times! There''s also the ancestor god body. 10% of the ancestor god body is far from enough, and 20% of the ancestor god body..." Thunder way murmured in a low voice, and many thoughts flashed in his mind. However, to return, Lei Dao still has to face the reality. Now he doesn''t have so much life. Lei Dao put away the strange treasure of the lost world and still suppressed the five semi saints with the inner world. Now the five semi saints have been severely damaged and dare not use the yuan God, so Lei Dao''s inner domain can easily suppress them. "Gentlemen, where is your stone of destruction?" Emperor yuan and the four emperors looked at each other. Under this situation, they had to bow their heads. So the five took out the stone of destruction. Lei Dao looked carefully and was elated. Emperor yuan alone took out thirty-two broken God stones, while the fourth emperor took out forty-one. Five semi holy broken God stones add up to a total of 73! This is a huge harvest. Lei Dao had already harvested 42 shattering stones before, and with 73 now, there are 115 shattering stones in total. This has almost completed the goal set by Lei Dao when he came to the broken space, that is, he can obtain 100 broken God stones, and now he has even exceeded 100 broken God stones. And this is far from over. Thunder road still has a chance to get more shattering stones. "You five semi saints, first stay in Lei''s domain for a period of time. After leaving the broken space, Lei will naturally release you." Therefore, Lei Dao directly suppressed the five semi saints into the inner realm. With the addition of five semi saints, leidao has suppressed 64 practitioners, and it is not far from suppressing 109 practitioners. Looking at the 115 broken God stones in his hand, Lei Dao hesitated. "The small goal has been completed. One hundred broken God stones are enough to trade two kinds of ancestral blood with two ancestors. Next, do you want to continue?" Lei Dao thought, it''s just a small goal. He has a big goal! One hundred and fifteen broken God stones are in the hands of Lei Dao, but there is no sign of instability in the broken space. This shows that there are probably a lot of broken God stones in the broken space this time. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Besides, two kinds of ancestral blood can satisfy Lei Dao? No, Randolph won''t be satisfied. There are many ancestors in the ancient continent. As long as thunder road has enough broken God stones, are you afraid that you can''t trade the ancestral blood? "It''s settled. Continue to search for the broken God stone." Leidao made up his mind and continued to search in the destroyed space. Chapter 994 Outside the broken space, many saints and ancestors are closing their eyes. They don''t seem to be in a hurry. Although a whole month has passed, they haven''t seen anyone come out. In general, someone should come out in a few days after entering the broken space. Even if you are unlucky or there are few broken God stones, someone should come out in a month. And now? No, none of the practitioners came out. No matter they were gods, demons or masters, no one left the broken space. "There seems to be something wrong. After such a long time, no matter how to say, someone should come out. Could it be that what happened in the broken space?" The ancestor frowned. His eyes swept over many saints. After all, the broken space is in the ancient continent. Who knows if these saints have any backhands. No one can tell. It''s strange that no one has come out for such a long time now. "Maybe there are too few broken God stones? Even there are not ten broken God stones. Now our top masters and questioners are trying to get a broken God stone, so they don''t come out." Other ancestors spoke slowly. Of course, this possibility is not ruled out. After all, no one knows how many broken stones there are in the broken space. What if there are only a dozen or even a few? It''s possible! Now the ancestors and saints can only wait patiently. "Don''t worry, Shizu plate, have confidence in Lei Dao." On the contrary, the ancestor seemed very calm. "Thunder way?" Shizupan smiled and said, "it''s true that Lei Dao can kill the incarnation of saints. It''s a miracle of our Ming camp. It''s not necessarily a fantasy that he said he wanted 50 broken God stones in exchange for our blood." Ancestor Kong is very confident in Lei Dao. It''s only been a month, and no one came out, which proves that at least there is no danger in it, and there is no sign of collapse in the broken space. "As soon as Lei Dao came out, he immediately protected Lei Dao. The saints of the ancient continent were eyeing Lei Dao." The ancestor looked coldly at the saints, especially the sage yuan, and obviously killed Lei Dao. "Shizu Kong, don''t worry. With you and so many of us, what can those saints do to Lei Dao?" Shi Zupan said faintly, looking very confident. They have fought with the saints so many times. Which time did they lose the wind? Saints really dare to fight to destroy the God stone, and they are not afraid. "Hmm? The broken space seems to collapse?" Suddenly, Shizu plate found that the broken space was shaking. "The space began to vibrate, which shows that it won''t last long to break the space. Someone will come out soon and get ready." The ancestor said with an empty face. At this moment, both the ancestors and saints immediately became nervous and stared at the channel of the broken space. ¡­¡­ "Another semi Saint... However, this semi saint is too miserable? Only get a broken God stone?" Leidao suppressed another semi saint. For a whole month, this is the ninth semi Saint Lei Dao met. In fact, half saints are almost that number. Only nine half saints entered the broken space this time. Now they are all suppressed by thunder road. The half saint in front of him was the most miserable half Saint Lei Dao saw in the broken space. Unexpectedly, he only got a broken God stone. If the other party was not really killed by Lei Dao, Lei Dao really thought it was the other party who wanted to destroy the divine stone instead of life. However, in fact, the other party really only gains a broken stone. Lei Dao made statistics. So far, he has obtained 161 broken God stones. As for practitioners, Lei Dao has suppressed 103 practitioners. However, these 103 practitioners are actually all practitioners. Six other practitioners have fallen. Several semi saints suppressed by Lei Dao have killed some practitioners, adding up to six. Therefore, Lei Dao has suppressed all the living practitioners who have entered the broken space. Now there is only Lei Dao left in the whole broken space. But Ray Tao has searched most of the broken space. Finally, it is not clear whether the broken God stone can be found. However, thunder road still has to continue to search for the broken God stone. After a few hours, Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. He saw a lot of breaking power in the void in front of him, which was pregnant with a full 13 breaking God stones. Leidao directly took out the thirteen broken God stones with a black coffin. The total number of destruction stones of thunder road has reached 174. "Boom". Lei Dao was just ready to continue the search, but after he collected the thirteen broken God stones into the internal domain, the whole void was violently turbulent, large tracts of void were completely collapsed, and the power of destruction was raging. "This is... The broken space is about to collapse?" Lei Dao was surprised and immediately thought of some possibility, that is, the collapse of space! Only when the space collapses can there be so much movement. Thinking that the broken space was about to collapse, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and immediately flew towards the door of the broken space. It will take some time for the collapse of the broken space. Therefore, Lei Dao is not too anxious. Soon, he had come to the door of broken space. "It''s time to leave..." At the next moment, Lei Dao no longer hesitated, made a fierce leap towards the portal and directly stepped into the portal of the broken space. ¡­¡­ Outside the broken space, many saints and ancestors stared at the door of the broken space. Now the vibration of the burst space is getting stronger and stronger, and it is obvious that it is about to collapse. Once the broken space collapses, no matter whether those practitioners get the broken God stone or not, they will seize the time to leave the broken space. Therefore, the passage that breaks the space will certainly soon appear practitioners. At that time, we will naturally know the actual situation in the broken space. Let''s see how much people have gained this time? But, wait left and right, there is still no movement in the channel of the broken space. For a time, the faces of many saints and ancestors were very ugly. Obviously, they also vaguely realized that something might have happened in the broken space. Otherwise, for such a long time, even the broken space is about to collapse, and no one will leave the broken space. But the fact is that no one left the broken space. Are all the people inside destroyed? Or, what major changes have taken place in the broken space? The faces of the ancestors and saints were very ugly. They don''t want any changes to happen in the broken space, because once a change happens and no one comes out, where do they get the broken God stone? "Buzz". When many saints and ancestors were uneasy, suddenly, there was a movement in the channel in the broken space. Then, a figure staggered out of the broken space. "Hmm? It''s him. He''s not dead?" Saint yuan''s face changed. He saw the figure. It was Lei Dao who hated his bones and wanted to kill him by all means. Leidao didn''t die? He was also the first practitioner to leave the broken space. At this moment, sage yuan had a very bad feeling in his heart. He specially invited the semi holy Yuan emperor to kill Lei Dao. What was the result? Lei Dao lives well, but Yuan emperor has no trace. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. However, Yuan emperor is the top semi saint, and even can unite with other semi saints or ask, why did he still fail? "Thunder way! What about the others in the broken space? And what about the semi holy Yuan emperor?" Sage yuan stepped out one step. In anger, he even wanted to catch Lei Dao directly. Whoosh. The ancestor stepped out in one empty step and came to the saint yuan. "Sage yuan, what do you want to do to my disciples?" "You..." Sage yuan gritted his teeth and finally said in a deep voice, "Ben Sheng just asked Lei Dao. After all, he is the only one out now, and the broken space is about to collapse. We need to know what happened in the broken space?" "Change?" Lei Dao was slightly stunned and said, "nothing has changed. Everything in the broken space is very good." "There is no change. Why are you the only one out now?" "This..." Originally, Lei Dao wanted to directly say that these people were taken into the internal domain by him. But he did "rob" the broken God stone in the hands of these practitioners, which was disgraceful after all, and Lei Dao was ashamed. There are so many saints and ancestors here. In case of taking the opportunity to make trouble, Lei Dao doesn''t know if the master can hold on. For unnecessary trouble, Lei Dao can only tell a little lie. "I don''t know. Maybe they''re in trouble in the broken space." "Trouble, hum, Lei Dao, you won''t let you leave until you make it clear today. Even if there is an ancestor, you can''t protect you!" The sage yuan''s eyes were cold. At the next moment, sage Gu, sage sentence and other saints also surrounded. They are not for the sage yuan, but to destroy the divine stone. Now only ray Dao comes out of the broken space alone. There must be a problem. Maybe the stone of destruction is on the thunder road. "Why, do you want to force my disciples? Or do you just want to kill me?" At this time, the ancestor gave a cold hum, and suddenly the huge momentum on his body came out. The momentum of the first ancestor of the seven disasters crushed everything and swept around. Although there were so many saints, the first ancestor was empty without the slightest fear. "Hahaha, yes, the rules have been set, but you saints want to break the rules. Do you really think there is no one in the Ming Dynasty?" Shizupan also laughed, also emitting momentum. The other ancestors hesitated slightly, but at this time, they also exuded momentum and stood up. For a time, there was a confrontation between the sage and the ancestor, and the atmosphere was very tense. "Stop, I tell you the truth, none of those people had an accident. I admit, they... They were all caught by me!" Lei Dao gritted his teeth and told the truth. Chapter 995 "What did you say? You caught them all?" The sage yuan''s eyes were unbelievable. Lei Dao said "they", not just Yuan emperor. You know, there are hundreds of practitioners entering the broken space this time, and each one is a strong one above the top emperor. There are countless questioners and top questioners, and even nine semi saints. Can Lei Dao catch all these strong men? I don''t know whether others believe it or not. Sage yuan doesn''t believe it anyway. "Disciple, is that true?" The ancestor''s air also became dignified. Even if he had confidence in Lei Dao, he could hardly believe it. If it was true, Lei Dao really caused him great trouble. Just, how to think, there is still a little excitement and excitement in my heart? After all, this is his disciple! Lei Dao solemnly nodded and said, "master, what the disciples said is true. The disciples don''t want the master to carry the black pot. The disciples did it, so the disciples have to admit it. All the practitioners who entered the broken space were caught and suppressed by the disciples!" Ray Dao has a dignified expression. He must tell the truth. He can''t let the master carry the pot. Although the master is the ancestor of the seven robbers and is not afraid of this little "black pot", Lei Dao always feels that this "pit" master is a little fishy. Lei Dao has always been a simple man and a aboveboard man. He disdains to lie. He did what he did, and he didn''t dare admit anything. Anyway, I have offended five saints before. What is it to offend more now? "What about the man?" "In my internal domain, I''ll release them all." Lei Dao immediately extended his mind into the inner world. The 103 practitioners suppressed by him are now immersed in the mystery world. Of course, these practitioners also know that they have been suppressed, and even quietly try to break the fan world, but they have failed, so they can only stay honest. However, they don''t know how long Lei Dao will suppress them? It is impossible to suppress them for a lifetime until the end of the era and the era catastrophe comes, right? "Buzz". The next moment, Lei Dao condensed a virtual shadow in the fan world. "Lord Lei, when are you going to suppress us?" One of them couldn''t help asking. Lei Dao said lightly: "before, in the broken space, we were all fighting for the broken God stone. There was no deep hatred. Lei will naturally let you go." After a pause, ray Dao actually had some ideas in his heart. He saw some great emperors. These great emperors of the ancient continent actually had some powerful blood. Lei Dao is worried about where to look for blood. Isn''t there a ready-made one here? Of course, the number of powerful blood vessels is certainly small, but if it is a congenital demon, it is at least a powerful blood vessel. Even, those semi saints may be top blood! Thinking of this, Lei Dao continued: "if you want to leave, you all have to leave a blood." Leidao simply let all emperors and masters leave a blood. With his current ten percent of the ancestral gods, they can directly absorb and refine. Of course, if you want to improve the ancestral blood, you must first improve these blood to perfection. "Leave blood?" The faces of many masters and emperors changed slightly. Blood, in fact, is very secret. Once a certain blood is obtained, it is possible to know some of its mysteries and target them. This is a potential risk for the great emperor and the great master. Just, do they have a choice now? Even if they don''t want to, in order to save their lives and leave, they can only bite their teeth and leave their blood. "Well, we are willing to leave blood." So someone immediately agreed to leave blood. All those who left blood will be moved out immediately. Whoosh. At the next moment, the first practitioner was directly moved out of the inner world by Lei Dao. This is a questioner of the ancient continent. But now the questioner is still a little confused. "I''m back?" The questioner was at a loss. He looked at many saints and ancestors in the void, and the whole person seemed to wake up all at once. "Your Majesty, i... I''m back. I''m ashamed of your majesty." The look of shame on the questioner''s face. "Say, what''s going on? Have you got the stone of destruction?" The saint asked with a livid face. "Your Majesty, I did get some of the broken stone, but I met the master of thunder and was robbed by the master of thunder. Moreover, almost all the practitioners in the whole broken space were suppressed by the master of thunder. The master of thunder must have searched the broken stone of the whole broken space, probably... There may be hundreds of broken stone?" Boom. Suddenly, as the voice of the questioner fell, the eyes of all saints and ancestors focused on Lei Dao. Hundreds of broken stones? This is going against the sky! Even in legend, there have been several or dozens of broken space, and hundreds of broken God stones are very rare. Besides, are there really only hundreds? After all, Thunder Road dominates the whole broken space. No one knows how many broken God stones he has searched in the broken space, maybe hundreds or hundreds. Thinking of Lei Dao''s "huge sum of money", for a time, all saints looked covetously at Lei Dao, and even some ancestors couldn''t help but look a little different. After all, breaking the sacred stone is related to whether the saints or ancestors can survive the era disaster. This is fundamental. No saints or ancestors will give up like this. "Waste!" The saint gave a cold reprimand. He asked the questioner to compete for the broken God stone in the broken space. He thought it would be good to get several, but who ever thought that he got it, but he was robbed by others in the end. How can this be tolerated? "Shizukong, this is your good disciple!" The sage''s eyes were cold and stared directly at Lei Dao. "Skills are not as good as people. What''s the meaning? Compete for the broken God stone in the broken space by means of different means. This is agreed by your saints. Why, don''t you remember now?" Ancestor Kong also sneered. Although he was shocked by hundreds of broken stones, Lei Dao actually got hundreds of broken stones. So, the "transaction" between leidao and Shizu was a success? No, not only the Shizu plate, but also the Shizu Kong himself. He also had a deal with leidao. Fifty broken stones! Even the ancestor Kong felt his heart pounding. Even if he paid his ancestor''s blood, he felt it was worth it! After all, if he missed this time, it would be difficult for him to get the broken God stone. Moreover, in the face of the almost fatal eighth era catastrophe, the ancestor Kong felt no hope before. But now, with these 50 broken God stones, it''s different. Maybe he will understand something, and then it is not impossible to survive the eighth era disaster. "Er... Saints, don''t worry, and..." After that, Lei Dao released many great emperors, masters and questioners in the internal domain one by one. These masters, the great emperor, the questioners, even the semi saints, are all in a trance. After seeing the saints and ancestors, they all looked embarrassed and lost face. Especially the nine semi saints don''t even want to say anything. In full view of the public, nine and a half saints were suppressed by Lei Dao. What a shame? How much? I dare not even face the saints who invited them at a great price. "Yuan emperor, is this your promise to solve Lei Dao?" Sage yuan looked at emperor yuan with a bad expression. Emperor yuan took a deep look at Lei Dao, and then said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, Saint yuan, this time I''m not good at doing things and think I''m inferior to others. I''m not the opponent of Lei Dao. I should return all the treasures given by your majesty Saint yuan." "Hum, give it back. Does Ben Sheng need those treasures? Tell me, did Lei Dao get hundreds of broken God stones?" "There should be hundreds of them. This time, many people have a great harvest. I alone have harvested 32 broken God stones. Unfortunately, they have been robbed by Lei Dao. There are also four emperors. The harvest must be expensive, but they all fall into Lei Dao''s hands. Therefore, there are at least hundreds of broken God stones, or even more!" With that, emperor yuan pushed aside. He knew that sage yuan couldn''t use him anymore. The dialogue between the sage yuan and emperor yuan was heard clearly. In addition, there are more than 100 other practitioners, who have basically confirmed one thing from their mouth. This time, the broken space is actually a great harvest. There are at least hundreds of broken stones. However, many of the broken God stones they harvested were robbed by Lei Dao. Now they don''t even have a broken God stone. They are all on Lei Dao alone. "Shua". Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on Lei Dao again. Especially those saints and even ancestors, their eyes are very hot. At this time, the ancestor took a step forward and stood in front of Lei Dao. "Do you want to tear up the agreement?" The ancestor''s eyes were sharp, and his momentum was incomparably powerful. He stifled several saints. But this time, these saints are not afraid of their ancestors. After all, hundreds of broken God stones are involved. Even the ancestral camp is actually somewhat divided. Some people who are not so familiar with the ancestral space have begun to waver in their hearts. "Shizu Kong, can''t you swallow so many broken stones? As you saw just now, your disciple Lei Dao was so greedy. He searched all the broken stones and didn''t leave any for us. There was no one left. We have so many saints and ancestors. We have to find nothing this time?" The sage yuan stared at his ancestor Kong and Lei Dao. Many saints are the same, staring at Lei Dao and his ancestor Kong. They came all the way to destroy the God stone. Now thunder doesn''t even give one. How can they stop until they get the stone of destruction? The ancestor also drew a little from the corner of his empty mouth. He was confident in Lei Dao, but he didn''t expect that Lei Dao was so cruel that he didn''t leave any to others. He caught them all and took them all back. That''s too cruel! It was like a locust crossing the border. There was no broken stone left. The key is that when Lei Dao is so "cruel", the ancestor Kong has to face all saints and even the ancestor. Even if he is the ancestor of seven robbers, he can''t carry it! For the first time, shizukong felt that the disaster caused by his disciple was getting bigger and bigger. Now it was too big for him. Chapter 996 "Do you still want to do nothing to your ancestors? That''s one of us!" At this time, the original plate opened. He directly stood next to the ancestor Kong and made a very clear statement of his attitude. Whoever wants to deal with the ancestor Kong must deal with him. Suddenly, the faces of all saints and even some ancestors changed slightly. If we only deal with the first ancestor Kong, there will be no problem for them to rush up, entangle the first ancestor Kong and win the thunder road. But now there is a powerful ancestor like Shizu pan, which is different. Shizu pan can protect Lei Dao and make Shizu empty without worry. Without any concern, even if there are many saints, if there is no equal existence, it is difficult to get a seven robbery ancestor. Even they will encounter some problems. Shizukong looked at shizupan in surprise. Although he had a good relationship with shizupan, it was unusual for shizupan to stand so firmly with shizukong when it involved his own interests and even became an enemy with all saints. However, the ancestor Kong probably guessed the reason. Destroy the stone! The first ancestor plate is to destroy the divine stone! After all, Lei Dao is willing to trade with Shizu plate, which is a whole 50 broken God stones. Will Shizu plate not be moved? If you can get the broken God stone, the ancestor will protect the thunder path whatever he says. Looking at the tense atmosphere on both sides, it seems that a war will break out at any time, which also makes Lei Dao deeply realize the importance of breaking the divine stone to the ancestors and saints. Even, saints and ancestors can get the stone of destruction at all costs. This time, he caught all the broken stone. The other emperors and questioners didn''t get a broken stone. How can those saints stop without any harvest? "For the peace of the ancient continent and the harmony between saints and ancestors, I can no longer be silent." Lei Dao is a pure man. He just wants to transform the whole world. Then, start with the saints of the ancient continent! Lei Dao always felt that both the ancestors and the saints were actually living beings in the same world, just for practice and to survive the era disaster. In essence, it''s all for survival. There''s no difference. Leidao can''t be treated differently. If we really let the ancestors fight with the saints, then the ancient continent will probably fall into turmoil. After all, with the influence of the saints and ancestors, I don''t know how many masters and emperors can be mobilized to fight. Lei Dao''s action today may cause death. Lei Dao has the responsibility and obligation to stand up and stop all this! Besides, who says that saints are high above everything and can''t deal with them? Saints are not vicious. Saints can also communicate! If there is communication, there is an opportunity for "transformation". "Stop!" Thunder suddenly stepped out, stood between the two sides and shouted loudly. "Thunder way? What are you doing? Come back quickly!" "Yes, Lei Dao. We are afraid that these saints will not succeed?" Shizu Kong and Shizu pan frowned and immediately protected Lei Dao''s body. Lei Dao was helpless. Finally he shook his head and said, "this matter is caused by me. I still have to solve it. Don''t worry, I have my own way. If it really doesn''t work out, it''s not too late." Shizupan and shizukong hesitated, and finally nodded. They also wanted to see if Lei Dao had any way to solve this matter. In fact, not only the first ancestor plate and the first ancestor empty, but also those saints want to know what Lei Dao can do. "Thunder, are you willing to take out the stone to destroy god?" The sage yuan sneered. Maybe Lei Dao didn''t realize that it''s not just him to destroy the God stone, but also the space and plate of the first ancestor. How can Lei Dao decide to take out the destruction god stone? However, ray Dao nodded: "What about taking out the broken stone? You saints came all the way and didn''t get any harvest. Lei did get some broken stone in the broken space. Even if he gave the master and the first ancestor a plate, there was still a little left. If you saints and first ancestors want to get the broken stone, it''s not difficult. They just need to trade." "Transaction?" "Are you really willing to take out the stone of destruction?" "How dare you do business with saints?" Many people were stunned. Especially those who have been asked by the master and the great emperor, they have an empty and uncomfortable feeling in their hearts. What is this? They still try to obey the instructions of the saints, and thunder? They have been on an equal footing with saints and started doing business with saints. Everyone is below saints. They are all asking questions. Why is the gap so big? "Why not? As long as the saints can afford the price satisfactory to Lei, Lei can come up with the broken God stone deal!" Lei Dao said firmly. At this time, shizupan wanted to say something, but he wanted to stop talking. It seems that shizukong stopped shizupan. The first ancestor knew what the first ancestor wanted to say. That''s the 50 shattering stones in the ancestral plate. The previous transaction with Lei Dao is 50 shattering stones. If Lei Dao can really trade with the sage, it''s not certain whether Lei Dao still has 50 shattering stones. But the ancestor Kong trusted Lei Dao. He believed that Lei Dao would be measured. "With what deal?" Some saints are really moved. If they are desperate to do anything, it''s really not sure whether they can defeat the first ancestor Kong and the first ancestor pan. It''s also difficult to catch Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao is not a practitioner without a background. Behind Lei Dao stands a seven robber ancestor. Who dares to do it? If we can trade some resources to destroy the God stone, it would be better. For saints, there is nothing but a lot of resources. "Very simple, life prolonging treasures! Lei needs a lot of life prolonging treasures. Well, if he has some strong blood, it''s OK, but it may need a lot." "Longevity treasures?" The eyes of many saints brightened. Life prolonging treasures, these are the specialties of the ancient continent. At the order of the sage, I don''t know how many life prolonging treasures can be collected. "By the way, how many longevity treasures can trade a broken God stone?" Lei Dao thought for a moment. He couldn''t be too "gentle" to these saints. He had to "kill a knife" ruthlessly. After all, these saints are rich and powerful. If they really want less, the broken God stone of Lei Dao is not enough. Casually, if a saint takes out a large number of life prolonging treasures, he can trade dozens of broken God stones. How can other saints get broken God stones? Therefore, leidao must set a very high price. Not the most expensive, only more expensive! Lei Dao thought carefully. His dragon pool quota, a quota can increase the life span of one billion years. For saints, it must be at least ten times? No, at least a hundred times! 100 billion years of life! At least one hundred billion years of life must be increased. After all, saints are rich and powerful and can''t set too low a price. Thinking of this, Lei Dao said in a deep voice, "it''s very simple. A broken God stone trades a life prolonging treasure with a life of 100 billion years." "100 billion years of life prolonging treasures?" Almost without thinking, many saints immediately said, "OK, that''s it." "Hmm? Did you say less?" Lei Dao was a little stunned. These saints agreed without hesitation and immediately let Lei Dao feel whether he said less. However, since the price has been said, Lei Dao can''t go back. Lei Dao pondered for a while and said, "I said to increase my life by 100 billion years, subject to my increased life." "OK, that''s it!" The other saints agreed without thinking. In fact, they don''t know what the concept of life prolonging treasures with a life span of 100 billion years is. However, the saints are in charge of one territory, rich and powerful, and are the least precious life prolonging treasures. What else can''t they promise? It''s not too late to promise first and then try to raise longevity treasures. And as soon as possible, what if the broken God stones on Lei Dao are traded away? "You..." Sage yuan opened his mouth and his face was very gloomy. He knew he couldn''t stop it. In the face of the broken God stone, no saint can resist its temptation. If he dares to stop it, sage yuan even doubts that he will become the public enemy of these saints. Saints may not care about everything, but they must care about whether they can survive the era disaster. The broken stone is a treasure that may help the sage through the era. In the face of such treasures, who dares to stop the saints from obtaining them, that is, the mantis is beating the cart. If you overestimate your strength, you will become the public enemy of all saints. "Er... That''s it?" Many semi saints, masters, questioners and emperors are confused at the moment. They are shocked to see Lei Dao talking and laughing with all the saints, and even holding the saints to death. Compare yourself again. There is no comparison between people. Lei Daocai is just a questioner. Now he is on an equal footing with the sage. At least when there is a broken God stone on Lei Dao, it is estimated that no saint or ancestor dare to do anything about Lei Dao. Now thunder road is the safest. Whoever dares to deal with Lei Dao must bear the anger of all saints and ancestors. No one thought that Lei Dao could gain such great benefits by dominating the destruction god stone in the destruction space. How profitable is it to trade with saints? If it were for them, such a harvest would even be enough for them to practice until the end of the era, and even become a semi holy city. Although I don''t know Lei Dao''s intention to trade with life prolonging treasures, it must be very important for Lei Dao to trade such a precious broken God stone with life prolonging treasures. Perhaps, Lei Dao''s practice depends on these life prolonging treasures. But what can they do? They can only envy, envy and hate. They also want to trade with the saints, but they don''t have the broken God stone in their hands, and there is no support from the seven robbers like the ancestor Kong behind them. So I can only think about it. "Well, at that time, all saints can come directly to Pancheng. Well, there is not much time. Give all saints a month to collect life prolonging treasures as soon as possible." Many saints nodded in agreement. A month''s time is not short, enough for them to make up for life prolonging treasures. As a result, many saints directly flashed through the space, returned to their own Taoist fields and began to collect longevity treasures. Chapter 997 Outside the broken space, there were only Lei Dao and many ancestors, as well as some great masters and questioners under the ancestors. Everyone looked at each other. I can''t seem to believe it. Just now, the saints who are still at war, even at all costs, are leaving now? He was dissuaded by thunder in a few words? How does it feel so unreal? However, some of the ancestors had their eyes flashing and stared at Lei Dao. Even, one of the ancestors couldn''t help but say, "master Lei, this broken God stone..." "Your ancestors can also buy, as long as you can collect all the life prolonging treasures. Moreover, Lei can promise that your ancestors are the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty after all. Under the same circumstances, your ancestors can give priority to buying the broken God stone." This is also the only discount Lei Dao can give, and it can''t be done too obviously. Otherwise, how can those saints stop? However, leidao is not afraid of the "purchasing power" of the ancestors. After all, when it comes to life prolonging treasures, saints must have an advantage. Usually, both saints and ancestors don''t specifically collect life prolonging treasures. If you raise money temporarily, the ancestors must be far inferior to the saints. However, leidao is also a bowl of water, and even slightly inclined to the ancestors, so as not to make the ancestors dissatisfied with leidao. Many ancestors also left, leaving only Lei Dao and Shi Zu pan, Shi Zu Kong, Bull Demon master and so on. The original ancestor wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Some words are not convenient to say in public, especially when it involves the destruction of the divine stone. We should be more careful. Let''s go back to the city first. Then, the two ancestors took Lei Dao and others and quickly returned to Pancheng. This time, the Bull Demon master was unlucky and didn''t get the broken God stone. In fact, if the Bull Demon master can get the broken God stone, Lei Dao won''t rob it. After all, he is an old friend. However, the Bull Demon master did not get the destruction stone, and the thunder road could not give it to the Bull Demon master. After all, each of the broken stone is precious. After returning to pan City, Lei Dao was taken to the cave of shizupan. There were only Lei Dao, shizupan and shizukong. "Lei Dao, do you really have hundreds of broken God stones?" As soon as he entered the cave, shizupan couldn''t help asking. "It''s natural. Lei promised shizupan that he would do what he said and do what he did!" After that, Lei Dao directly took out a hundred broken God stones. Seeing the 100 broken God stones in Lei Dao''s hand, the eyes of shizupan and shizukong suddenly became dignified, and even the eyes of shizupan were very eager. Even the ancestors who are high above seem not to be interested in treasures at ordinary times, but now they can''t stand their inner desire. This is a treasure that can help them survive the era! Although it is only a glimmer of hope, it is also hope in the end. However, shizupan finally endured his inner desire. He took a deep look at Lei Dao. He didn''t know why. Shizupan always felt that Lei Dao seemed to be better and more dazzling than the original shizushang! And the ancestor Shang, but this era, the only ancestor born! Shizu pan thinks that Lei Dao is very likely to achieve Shizu! If Lei Dao can achieve the ancestors, they will not only deal with this era in the future. In order to survive the era disaster, sometimes the ancestors still have to support each other. Shizu pan took a deep look at Lei Dao and Shizu Kong. For a long time, Shizu Pan said with a bitter smile: "Lei Dao, do you know what these 50 broken God stones mean? For these 50 broken God stones, saints and ancestors can fight to the death, even at all costs! These 50 broken God stones are almost beyond our bottom line." "Huh?" Lei Dao was surprised and said, "Your Majesty shizupan, this itself is yours! We agreed before that 50 broken God stones will trade your blood." "Are you serious?" Shizupan said with a bitter smile: "At the beginning, I didn''t think that you could really get so many flat breaking and killing stones and 50 breaking and killing stones. You can trade the blood of any ancestor. With your master, I''ll tell you something straight. There are too many fifty breaking and killing stones. In fact, ten breaking and killing stones are enough. If you can''t understand ten breaking and killing stones, even more There''s no point in breaking the stone. If you really want to trade, just ten broken stones. I won''t take advantage of you! " The ancestor plate seems to have made a great determination. "As long as ten broken stones?" Lei Dao was very surprised. Shizu plate cut off 40 broken God stones at once. According to the current transaction price between Lei Dao and Shizu and saints, it would have a full life of 400 billion years. It''s impossible to say no. But Ray Dao has agreed on the price before, and he can''t go back. What''s more, Lei Dao hasn''t expanded to this extent to repent of an ancestor. However, the original ancestor plate took the initiative to reduce 40 broken God stones, which surprised Lei Dao. At this time, the ancestor Kong also smiled and said, "Lei Dao, you may not know what the concept of 50 broken God stones is. Let''s say that even if you raise your price ten times, in fact, those saints and ancestors will still pay." "What?" Ray Dao was stunned. Ten times more, that is a life prolonging treasure with a life of 100 billion years. What is this concept? 100 billion years! Lei Dao did not expect that only a broken God stone would be valued by those saints and ancestors. Lei Dao''s heart hurts. He feels his heart dripping blood. He regretted it! I really regret it. He felt as if he had missed trillions of years If you trade with life prolonging treasures with a life span of 100 billion years, even if it takes a long time, it doesn''t matter. He can slowly wait for the saints and ancestors to gather together the life prolonging treasures. How many years can he increase his life at that time? It''s not even a problem if the ancestral blood reaches 100%. That''s a direct ancestor! Lei Dao''s heart is dripping blood. He feels that the whole person is bad "Repentance?" The idea immediately appeared in ray Dao''s mind. According to the master, since the saints and ancestors attach great importance to the stone, it seems that the other party can accept his return and increase the price. But the master''s smiling eyes made Lei Dao feel angry. Repentance depends on the object! Lei Dao is faced with saints and ancestors. He temporarily reneges on the price he promised before. Maybe those saints and ancestors can tear down the city. Even the ancestral plate and the ancestral space can''t keep him. So, this "loss", Lei Dao will eat it! "Master, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Ray Dao really regretted it. "Early?" The ancestor shook his head and said: "I didn''t expect that you were bold enough to do business with saints and ancestors... However, this month, I will continue to stay with you until you complete the transaction. Remember, you''d better make all the broken stones public and take them out. Within one month, you have to trade all the broken stones anyway. Do you understand what I mean?" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. Of course he knows what the master means. Breaking the divine stone is so important to the ancestors and saints. Lei Dao is not qualified to be on an equal footing with the saints, let alone trade with the saints. Whose face do saints look at? Not the ancestor! Without the ancestor Kong, the seven robbery ancestor, those saints and ancestors, will trade with Lei Dao? It''s impossible! Moreover, a single ancestor plate will not protect Lei Dao. Even if you want to protect it, you can''t protect it at all. Lei Dao nodded thoughtfully and said, "master, I understand." Breaking the God stone is an opportunity for Lei Dao, but it is also a curse. Anyway, he has to break the God stone, and it''s best to let all saints and ancestors know. After all, the ancestor Kong can''t stay with Lei Dao all his life. "Well, if you understand, being a teacher is the same as that of the first ancestor. As long as there are ten broken God stones, there is no effect. Most of the saints and first ancestors are the same, and they can trade about ten at most." Ray nodded. He took out twenty broken God stones and handed them directly to the master and the first ancestor. Shizu pan and Shizu Kong pondered for a while, then stretched out their hands. Suddenly, a drop of blood gradually gathered in the palm of their hands. This is not ordinary blood, but their essence blood, the essence blood of their ancestors. "Lei Dao, this is the blood on this seat you want!" The ancestor pan stretched out his hand and shook it. Lei Dao contacted the drop of blood essence. The ancestor Kong is the same. Lei Dao obtained two drops of blood essence, which seems to represent the blood of the two ancestors. "Ancestral blood, this is the real ancestral blood!" Lei Dao was overjoyed. After waiting so long, he finally got his ancestor''s blood, and it was still two kinds. "Well, after the transaction is completed, we also have to close the door to understand and break the divine stone. If we can survive this era disaster, we have to thank Lord Lei..." With that, shizupan left. "Master, please follow me to the cave for latent cultivation." Lei Dao said respectfully. Shizukong will be with him for another month to escort him. Naturally, he will dominate leidao''s cave. "Good." After a pause, the ancestor Kong finally couldn''t help asking, "disciple, how many broken God stones do you have left now?" This is Ray''s secret! Without hesitation, Lei Dao said directly, "there are 154 pieces left. Originally, there were 174 broken God stones, which is not as exaggerated as the hundreds imagined by the outside world." Lei Dao tells the truth. "One... 154?" The ancestor opened his mouth. He suddenly felt that he was a "poor man". Now Lei Daocai is really "rich and powerful". Who is rich with a hundred and fourteen broken God stones? "As a teacher, I suddenly felt that it would be better to accept 50 broken God stones..." "Er..." Lei Dao opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Of course, the ancestor Kong didn''t really accept the 50 broken God stones in the Thunder Road, but he couldn''t help but sigh that the "luck" of the thunder road was really against the sky. However, Lei Dao will be busy in the next month. Chapter 998 "Ancestral blood!" In the secret room of Lei Dao, he stared at a drop of blood essence in his hand. This is the blood essence of the first ancestor plate, which contains the blood of the first ancestor plate, which is the real blood of the first ancestor. Different from the ancestral blood of Lei Dao, the ancestral blood of Lei Dao is only semi-finished products at best. No, even semi-finished products are not considered, just "10%, which is far from the real ancestral blood. "Does this ancestral blood need a power to improve to perfection, or can it be directly integrated into my ancestral blood?" Ray Dao hesitated. Although he uses powers, he doesn''t know anything. At least, Lei Dao knows very well that the strong blood and top blood he once integrated must be improved to perfection first. His purpose is to make it strong enough, and then integrate into the ancestral blood in order to improve the ancestral blood. Now, this is the ancestral blood. Do you still need to improve? Ray road is not clear. But according to the truth, if you can integrate and ascend, the ancestral God body also needs to change. In that case, where does the large amount of energy come from? "Whatever, try to improve first." Lei Dao revealed the ancestral body, and then slowly refined the blood essence of the ancestral plate. There is no problem in refining the blood essence of the ancestor plate, but it is relatively slow. After all, this is a drop of ancestor blood essence, which is not so easy to refine. With the passage of time, Lei Dao gradually refined the ancestral blood essence into the ancestral God body. He can clearly feel that this drop of ancestral blood essence is not fully integrated into the ancestral God body. "Give it to me!" At the next moment, leidao tried to integrate it. However, the previous integration methods that had been unfavourable in the past have failed and have no effect. Ray Dao frowned, and he immediately mobilized his powers. Name: Lei Dao (35 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 150 billion years Inner world: 115 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 10% (29 kinds of blood are perfect) This is the current body data of leidao, with a life span of 150 billion years. "Fusion!" Ray Tao tried to use his powers to fuse two blood vessels. Ray Dao just tried, but he didn''t expect the power to react immediately. "Does it consume 100 billion years of life and integrate strange ancestral blood?" "100 billion years of life?" Lei Dao was surprised. There is no need to improve the blood of the original ancestral disk. It is the original ancestral blood itself, and there is no need to improve it, but it does not mean that there is no need to consume life. It was so difficult to fuse the two ancestral blood lines. Moreover, it needs to consume 100 billion years of life at once to integrate the two ancestral blood vessels, which has a great impact on Lei Dao and consumes too much life. However, Lei Dao is also looking forward to what changes will be made to the ancestral blood of Lei Dao after the integration. "Fusion!" After pondering for a long time, Lei Dao finally gritted his teeth and agreed to merge. After all, Lei Dao has always been satisfied with the power. The more he consumes his life, the more it proves that it is extraordinary. Ordinary blood doesn''t need to consume much life at all. For example, ordinary blood vessels can ascend to perfection and merge after consuming billions of years. Even for the top blood vessels, it only takes about 10 billion years to improve one. Now it takes 100 billion years to integrate the blood of the original disc. Lei Dao also wants to see what changes will happen? Boom. With Lei Dao''s heart moving, suddenly, the whole divine body shook violently. Every inch of flesh and blood in the divine body was shaking, and a large amount of energy was vaguely injected into it. Ray Dao is very familiar with this feature. Because this is restructuring! Each time the blood of the ancestor of Lei Dao increases by 1%, it will be reorganized. Each reorganization is a transformation for the divine body. But how can this reorganization and transformation be so violent? Leidao is actually familiar with reorganization and transformation. Every time the ancestral blood is increased by 1%, leidao''s ancestral God body will be reorganized and transformed. But not once was it as violent as this reorganization and transformation. Lei Dao''s ancestor god expanded rapidly, just like blowing a balloon. At the same time, there was a strong and powerful force that instantly entered the God body of the ancestor of Lei Dao. The key is that Lei Dao can clearly feel that the blood in his body is changing. It seems to be integrated into the blood of his ancestor, which has greatly changed his ancestor''s blood in a short time. "Is the blood of the original ancestor too strong?" Some thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. He also has some analysis. For example, if the blood of the original ancestor is too strong, will he return to the guest? However, ray Dao thought carefully and denied this idea. Because, in fact, there is no "primary and secondary" for Lei Dao to cultivate his ancestral blood. The fused ancestral blood forms a new ancestral blood, that is, the "Lord", which is the ancestral blood of Lei Dao. From the beginning to the end, there is one kind of ancestral blood of leidao. Now even if the blood of the ancestral plate is integrated, as long as it is completely integrated successfully, there is still only one kind of blood. Time passed little by little. It took three days for Lei Dao to wake up. "The transformation is over?" Lei Dao felt that the power of the original God body had been greatly improved, but Lei Dao didn''t know how much it had been improved. In short, it is the greatest improvement in the history of his cultivation of the ancestor god body. Ray Tao began to use his powers to check his body''s data. Name: Lei Dao (35 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 510 billion years Inner world: 115 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 15% (30 kinds of blood are perfect) Lei Dao looked at his body data. Now his life span is only 50 billion years, 100 billion years less. All of a sudden, the life span of 100 billion years was lost, and Lei Dao''s heart was also very painful. "Wait, the ancestral blood has reached 15%?" Lei Dao opened his eyes, as if he had found something at once. His ancestral blood was only 10% before, but now it has become 15%? "Is it the blood of the original ancestral plate? Integrated into the blood of the original ancestral plate, it suddenly increased the blood of the original ancestral plate by 5%?" Thunder Dao was shocked in his heart. Five percent! He had exhausted his efforts, cultivated so many blood vessels and fused so many top blood vessels. As a result, he could only reach 10% of the ancestral blood. But now, leidao just integrated one kind of ancestral blood, and increased the ancestral blood by 5%. Such an increase is almost unheard of. Moreover, it only consumed 100 billion years of life. According to the ancestral blood of the three top blood vessels increased by 1%, even the three top blood vessels need to consume about 30 billion years of life. Five percent, it will take 150 billion years of life. Now, it''s just a hundred billion years of life. It''s worth it! "This is the ancestral blood!" Lei Dao''s heart was surging. The blood of other ancestors can not only greatly improve the ancestral blood of leidao at once, but also greatly improve the diversity of leidao ancestral blood once integrated into leidao''s ancestral blood. The blood of the two ancestors are integrated, and Lei Dao can also inherit the advantages of the blood of the ancestor, so as to make the ancestor god more powerful! "So it seems that the master''s blood can also increase my ancestral blood by 5%. Finally, my ancestral blood can reach 20%, and even the ancestral God body can reach 20% of the ancestral God body!" Thunder road is surging. Twenty percent of the ancestors! It seems that he can reach it easily. He just integrates two ancestral blood lines. But how many hardships did Lei Dao go through when he reached the first ancestor god body? Lei Dao wanted to immediately integrate the master''s blood into his ancestor''s blood, but he didn''t have a life of 100 billion years and couldn''t integrate his blood. "Just wait. Those saints'' life prolonging treasures are almost the same. First sell all the broken God stones, and then fuse blood and expand the internal domain!" Lei Dao''s heart is also full of expectations. He believes that this time there will be great gains! ¡­¡­ "Master, who did you say is coming?" On the fifth day after returning to Pancheng, Lei Dao got a news that surprised him very much. Here comes the first saint! Just outside the city. Only the saints can''t enter the city, so they can go out to trade. But this saint is a saint that Lei Dao can''t think of, and even feels very surprised. "It''s Saint yuan!" The ancestor showed a smile between the empty corners of his mouth. "Saint yuan?" Lei Dao''s expression was surprised. He never thought that the first saint to come to Pancheng for trading was Saint yuan? Want to get rid of Lei Dao''s sage yuan? "Yes, it''s the saint yuan. In order to deal with the destruction of the divine stone, the saint yuan has a lot of movement. He even destroyed a god demon tribe that did not obey his orders and did not hand over the life prolonging treasures. His determination to collect life prolonging treasures is very firm!" Shizukong will stay with Lei Dao for one month until the transaction between Lei Dao and the sage is over. During this time, the ancestor Kong didn''t do anything and went to retreat in the cave. On the contrary, as long as the ancestor is willing, he can''t hide anything from him. Lei Dao said thoughtfully, "sage yuan is cruel to others and himself. It''s normal for him to come to trade first." Leidao also gradually figured it out. Sage yuan is the closest to Pancheng, and in order to destroy the divine stone, sage yuan also obtains life prolonging treasures at all costs. It is also natural for the first to come to the market for trading. "Well, the visitor is a guest. As long as the sage yuan has enough treasures to prolong his life, it''s enough to break the divine stone for him." Lei Dao didn''t think that sage yuan had a grudge against him, so he wouldn''t trade with sage yuan. As long as there are enough longevity treasures that meet Lei Dao''s requirements. Sage yuan can also trade! Therefore, Lei Dao left the cave with the master''s ancestor Kong and flew out of the city. Chapter 999 "Saint yuan, I didn''t expect you to be the first to trade the broken God stone." Lei Dao was really surprised to see Saint yuan. Although he thought carefully, it didn''t seem to be anything, but before, Saint yuan shouted to Lei Dao and hated Lei Dao very much. When it comes to their own interests, saints don''t care about anything. What''s more, a little face? "This is a life prolonging treasure gathered by the saint. It should be able to trade six broken God stones?" Sage Yuan directly took out the longevity treasure. This is a treasure of space. Lei daoshen thought to sweep it inside. It is almost piled up like a mountain. All of them are life prolonging treasures. They are piled up all at once, and the impact is still great. Lei Dao hesitated, finally shook his head and said, "sorry, your majesty Shengyuan, you really have enough longevity treasures, but you can only trade five broken God stones." "Huh? Ray, are you a fool to be Ben Sheng?" Sage yuan''s eyes were as sharp as a knife and stared at Lei Dao. He didn''t say for no reason that he could trade six broken God stones. That''s based on it. Lei Dao''s mouth is short of a broken God stone. How can the sage yuan give up? "Saint yuan, I think you may have misunderstood. Lei said that everything should be based on Lei''s standard. Although there are many life prolonging treasures, in fact, Lei''s continuous use of these life prolonging treasures will weaken a lot of effects. At best, it will increase his life by 50 billion years to the limit. Therefore, only five broken sacred stones can be traded, and Lei won''t account for this kind of thing Cheap. " Ray Dao''s expression was also dignified. He is also telling the truth. Although he doesn''t deal with sage yuan, since he decides to trade, he must be sincere. Ray road will not take advantage of the saints. Besides, the saints know in their hearts that there is nothing cheap to take advantage of? The sage yuan took a look at Lei Dao and the ancestor Kong beside Lei Dao, nodded and said, "then five broken God stones." Lei Dao directly took out five shattering stones and said, "I have only 154 shattering stones left. Now I have given five shattering stones to his majesty Shengyuan, and there are only 149 left." Lei Dao even directly showed 149 broken God stones, which made sage yuan extremely greedy. If he didn''t see the ancestor Kong on one side, maybe he began to rob directly. That''s a whole hundred. What a broken stone. It''s crazy to think about it. "Hahaha, sage yuan, your action is fast. You were the first one to trade and destroyed the God stone." At this time, the second Saint also came. This second saint is also an acquaintance of Lei Dao, Saint gu! Of course, although the sage Gu took away the congenital secret realm, he didn''t have any deep hatred with Lei Dao. He seemed very calm. "Lei Dao, look at these life prolonging treasures. How many broken God stones can you trade?" Lei Dao picked up the space treasure and swept it. There were a mountain of longevity treasures in it, which were much more than those of sage yuan. Lei Dao was surprised and directly replied, "Your Majesty, can your life prolonging treasure trade nine broken God stones?" "What, there are nine broken God stones? Hahaha, good, good, Ben Sheng agreed." Sage Gu seemed a little surprised. The nine broken stones have far exceeded his estimate. He thought it would be nice to trade five or six broken stones. Unexpectedly, he traded nine, which made sage Gu very happy. "Nine?" Sage yuan looked a little depressed. He was the first to come to Pancheng and trade with leidao. He only traded five broken God stones. Unexpectedly, the sage gathered so many longevity treasures and traded nine broken God stones without saying a word. Now there are 140 broken stones left in Lei Dao, which makes the saint yuan move slightly. Taking advantage of the fact that there are 140 broken stones, it will be impossible to trade them for a while. Then, it means that he still has a chance to trade broken stones. Thinking of this, sage yuan didn''t delay any longer and went straight through the space. He had to go back and work harder. In any case, he had to collect some life prolonging treasures. Day one, day two, day three Lei Dao''s "business" is very busy, but his trading objects are all saints. Many masters and questioners can only envy even if they watch helplessly. They can''t do anything. If you follow ray Tao and do business with saints? That is undoubtedly the way to death. Don''t you see the ancestor Kong standing beside Lei Dao all the time? Without the ancestor Kong, Lei Dao dared to do business with the sage. It''s impossible. Who doesn''t care when he meets the broken God stone? The sage can''t help it! That is, the shock and awe of the ancestors made the saints dare not mess around. So, in a short period of more than ten days, the destruction of thunder road is also rapidly decreasing, from 154 before to less than 100. And it''s decreasing. Ten days, fifteen days, twenty days With the passage of time, the destruction of Thunder Road and the reduction of divine stone have accelerated a lot. Ninety, eighty, seventy, sixty, fifty Not only the saints came to trade, but also many ancestors came to trade. Therefore, the stone of Lei Dao''s destruction was soon consumed. "The last five broken stones..." Lei Dao looked at the last five broken God stones in his hand. In fact, although this period of time was consumed quickly, in fact, basically the saints and ancestors in need came to trade. How much and how little. There are ten more broken stones, and only one less. It shows that there are "poor" among saints and ancestors. Whoosh. A familiar figure appeared in front of Lei Dao. "Saint yuan, your majesty?" Lei Dao was a little surprised. It was almost a month, and there were still five broken God stones in his hand. Did Saint yuan come again? "The last five broken God stones are all for the saint! Look at these longevity treasures. Is it enough?" After that, the sage Yuan directly threw a large number of life prolonging treasures to Lei Dao. Lei Dao was surprised and checked immediately. It is found that there are more life prolonging treasures in it than those given by the sage yuan for the first time. It is more than enough to trade five broken God stones. "How? Can you trade five broken stones?" Sage Yuan said calmly. Lei Dao smiled and said, "Your Majesty sage yuan is polite. These longevity treasures are more than enough to trade five broken God stones." Therefore, Lei Dao directly handed the saint yuan five broken God stones, which were also the last five broken God stones on him. "Very good, Lei Dao. The grudges between you and Ben Sheng have been written off. Don''t provoke Ben Sheng in the future, otherwise you won''t be so lucky every time." With that, the sage yuan disappeared directly. "Is it really written off?" Ray Dao felt a little surprised. He didn''t do anything. At most, he just traded with Shengyuan. Before, Shengyuan wanted to kill Lei Dao at all costs. Now it''s suddenly written off? Ray Dao didn''t believe it. The first ancestor Kong smiled and said, "disciple, what''s the status of Saint yuan? If he said to write it off, it must be written off. As long as you don''t provoke him in the future, Saint yuan won''t deal with you again." Lei Dao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, so I just offended Four Saints now?" The expression on the ancestor''s empty face suddenly froze. What do you mean just offending four saints? Are there not many four saints? The first ancestor shook his head and said, "disciple, you haven''t achieved the first ancestor yet. You must keep a low profile in the future. It''s no joke to really provoke the saint. As a teacher, I can help you block it once or twice. Can I help you block it three, four or even countless times?" "I understand that in the future, I will be low-key and cautious, practice hard and strive to achieve the ancestor as soon as possible. In that way, even if I offend ten or eight saints in the future, it''s nothing." Lei Dao nodded heavily. "Er..." The ancestor was speechless. Did he mean that? Lei Dao also wants to offend ten or eight saints. How inflated is this? Even the first ancestor Kong had some difficulty in dealing with so many saints this time. Moreover, even if Lei Dao became the first ancestor, it was also an ancestor who had not experienced the era catastrophe. Even the first ancestor couldn''t compare, and wanted to offend ten or eight saints. However, the ancestor Kong didn''t say anything. Anyway, leidao is still far away from the ancestor. It''s hard to say whether leidao can become the ancestor before the era disaster. "Disciple, it''s over this time, and I will return to the dark world as a teacher. Remember, in the ancient continent, we must be low-key and cautious." "Disciple Xie Shizun." Then, Lei Dao watched the master''s ancestor Kong disappear in the pan city and return to the dark world. Lei Dao knew very well that if there was no master behind him this time, it would be impossible for him to gain so much. Deal with saints? That''s fantastic! But with the ancestral emptiness, everything is possible. "Seven robbers..." Thunder whispered. He also hoped that the master could survive the eighth era catastrophe. However, after the destruction of space, Lei Dao also understood the importance of strength. His current strength is quite good among the questioners. Even in the face of semi saint, thunder can crush! However, in the face of saints and ancestors, Lei Dao is still not worth mentioning. The saint also has the main war avatar, and even the real body on the main war avatar. Lei Dao is not an opponent. Lei Dao still has a long way to go if he wants to protect himself in the ancient gifts. However, thinking of this harvest, Lei Dao was very nervous and even excited. This harvest is far more than any harvest of Lei Dao. How extraordinary are the saints? Lei Dao glanced at his inner domain. At this moment, the life prolonging treasures in his inner domain have piled up like a mountain, not a mountain, but several mountains! How much longer will it take? "Shut up, shut up, you must shut up!" Ray Dao was cruel. This time, we must close the door. He wants to turn all the harvest into strength! Chapter 1000 "All the 154 broken stones have been converted into life prolonging treasures. One broken stone can at least trade life prolonging treasures that can increase the life of nearly 10 billion years..." Lei Dao was shocked when he looked at the life prolonging treasures piled up in front of him. Lei Dao saw so many life prolonging treasures for the first time. The harvest this time is far beyond ray Dao''s imagination. "Let''s go!" Lei Dao took a deep breath. He knew that this harvest could not be transformed into strength for a while and a half, but it didn''t matter. He had plenty of time to transform slowly. Now, the most important thing is to refine all these life prolonging treasures! "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body was displayed. At this moment, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body has reached 15%, which is much higher than the previous 10%. The stronger the divine body, the faster Lei Dao can refine life prolonging treasures. Therefore, Lei Dao began to refine. A large number of life prolonging treasures are instantly refined and absorbed by the ancestor of Lei Dao, and transformed into a large number of life. Even Lei Dao can know without power. At the moment, his life is increasing crazily. 10 billion years, 20 billion years, 30 billion years The life span of Lei Dao''s body is almost 100 billion years, which is increasing rapidly. Lei Dao''s heart is surging. He has never felt so happy. There are endless life prolonging treasures that can let him refine as much as he can. It seems that he doesn''t have to worry about life at all. 100 billion years, 200 billion years, 300 billion years, 400 billion years, 500 billion years With the passage of time, Lei Dao''s life has exceeded 500 billion years, but he still failed to refine these life prolonging treasures. According to the life prolonging treasure traded by a broken God stone, it can increase the life of at least 10 billion years. 154 broken stones can increase the service life of at least 154 billion years! This is only an estimate. In fact, many saints and ancestors have given more life prolonging treasures. Therefore, Lei Dao will only increase his life in the end. I feel very shocked when I think about it! This is not 10 billion years, not 20 billion years, not even 100 billion years, but a whole trillion years! An era is only 12 trillion years. Of course, leidao''s increased life expectancy, even if it eventually exceeds 12 trillion years, is actually nothing. Some innate gods and demons are naturally raised in the ancient continent, and their life span is almost endless. Let alone an era, even ten eras are nothing. But what''s the use? They can only live for one era at most. If you don''t become a saint or ancestor, you will be reduced to ashes under the era catastrophe. No luck! With the passage of time, gradually, there are fewer and fewer life prolonging treasures in Lei Dao''s secret room. Life prolonging treasures can''t be really endless. "Shua". One day, Lei daomeng opened his eyes. "No?" Lei Dao took a look and saw that there were no life prolonging treasures, which had been refined by him. None of the life prolonging treasures could be left, but Lei Dao had a feeling that he still had more meaning. After all, it can continuously refine and prolong life treasures, and endless vitality flows into the divine body. That feeling almost makes Lei Dao immersed in it. But if the life prolonging treasure is gone, Lei Dao has to return to reality. The next moment, ray Dao checks his life span. "1750 billion years!" Lei Dao was shocked when he looked at this figure. He remembered that his life span was only 510 billion years before, but now it has reached more than 170 billion years. This means that his life span has just increased by 170 billion years! "1700 billion years? According to previous estimates, it will increase by at least 154 billion years, which is 160 billion years more?" Lei Dao opened his mouth and was shocked. Why is there more than 100 billion years of life? However, ray Dao thought about it carefully. In fact, it''s normal. When he traded with saints and ancestors, he only estimated the added life of these longevity treasures. In order to ensure a safe and smooth transaction, almost every saint and ancestor will search for life prolonging treasures as much as possible, and then give them all to Lei Dao. Many saints and ancestors actually traded more longevity treasures for Lei Dao. Therefore, in fact, the added life is very considerable. "More than a trillion years of life?" Although Lei Dao had predicted that he probably knew how rich and terrible the harvest would be, he still felt extremely shocked when he really saw his life. Before, he had the most life expectancy, which was actually more than 100 billion years. Now, it has increased more than ten times. Of course, the life span of one trillion years is actually just a number. Lei Dao is only 35 years old now. What one trillion years, or 100 billion years, are almost the same in Lei Dao''s eyes. They are just the "nourishment" of power to urge power. "First integrate the master''s blood into the divine body." Lei Dao thought of Kong''s blood for the first time. Therefore, he refined the master''s blood, just like the blood of the ancestral plate. Refining the blood can not improve the ancestral blood of Lei Dao, but must integrate the blood. Without hesitation, leidao directly consumed 100 billion years to fuse the two blood vessels. Boom. Lei Dao''s ancestral deity shook violently, and then began to degenerate. This time, like the ancestral blood, it was also an unprecedented transformation. It was definitely not as simple as increasing 1% of the blood, but at least 5% of the ancestral blood. The ancestral body is changing, and it is an unprecedented violent transformation. It is very likely to directly degenerate and call 20% of the ancestor god body! Ten percent of the ancestral deities have actually shown the characteristics of some ancestors, while twenty percent of the ancestral deities may have more characteristics of ancestors. At this moment, the ancestor of Lei Dao is like this. The blood in his body seems to be boiling and has endless power. Every inch of flesh and blood, every inch of divine body, is transforming towards a very perfect point. Compress! Crazy compression! Lei Dao felt that every inch of his flesh and blood contained too much energy, too terrible, and even his blood essence was boiling with terrible energy. Boom. At the next moment, the transformation of Lei Dao''s ancestor god body was finally over. However, at the moment, Lei Dao feels its terrible power and has completely changed. If every drop of his blood essence falls into a world, whether it is a small world or a large world, it will even cause a terrible storm, completely destroy the world and collapse the world. Every inch of his flesh and blood has terrible vitality. Even if he is separated, I''m afraid he will "survive" alone for hundreds of millions of years, and the vitality is so strong that it''s unimaginable. Even, in any way, it is difficult to annihilate the flesh and blood of the thunder god body. Lei Dao suddenly understood that what is immortal. This is the indestructible characteristic! "Immortality and immortality, this is the immortality and immortality of our ancestors!" Lei Dao was shocked. Saints are immortal in the ancient continent. No one can kill saints except the era catastrophe, nor can the ancestors completely kill saints. In the Ming Dynasty, although the ancestor had no yuan God to repose in the void and had no ability like a saint, it was also very difficult to kill an ancestor. Because the great power of the ancestor belongs to itself, all the power is in one flesh, and this flesh is the strongest in the ancestor. Even a drop of blood has terrible toughness and vitality. A mass of flesh and blood, if you want to erase it, I don''t know how long it will take. I''m afraid it won''t be able to erase it for hundreds of millions of years. It''s also too hard to kill an ancestor. Even if the sage occupies an absolute advantage, it is too difficult to completely erase an ancestor. Therefore, under normal circumstances, if saints are much better than their ancestors, they will choose to seal and suppress rather than kill their ancestors. Even if sealed and suppressed, saints need a long time to erase their ancestors bit by bit. This is immortality! The ancestor also has the characteristics of immortality. Of course, nothing is absolutely immortal. Saints claim to be immortal, but have they also disappeared under the era catastrophe? No matter how tough the blood and flesh of the ancestors were and how strong their vitality was, they were also killed and destroyed? Therefore, nothing is really immortal and can not exist forever. But relatively, it is too difficult to kill an ancestor. Before Lei Dao, he was an ancestor god, but he had some characteristics of the ancestor, but he did not have the characteristic of immortality of the ancestor. Now, as the ancestor god body of Lei Dao has become 20% of the ancestor god body, his ancestor god body also has the characteristics of immortality. Compared with the real ancestor, Lei Dao doesn''t know. However, Lei Dao felt that it was very difficult for even a saint to erase the body of his ancestor. Ray Dao took a look at the body of his ancestor. It just increased by 5%, reaching 20%, that is, 20% of the ancestral body! "Twenty percent. It''s not easy!" Lei Dao took a deep breath. At the beginning, his ancestor''s blood increased by 1%, and the blood on his ancestor was really powerful, which increased by 5%. Of course, the ancestral blood can''t reach 100% at once. After all, it''s just a drop of blood essence from the ancestral body. Moreover, Lei Dao vaguely felt that his ancestor god body seemed to be somewhat different. Once it reaches 100%, it must be stronger than the ordinary ancestor god body! Lei Dao took a look at the life span. It took 100 billion years to fuse the blood of his ancestors. Now there are 165 billion years left. With so many life spans, Lei Dao thought of expanding the domain within the body at the first time. After all, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body has been too strong, from 10% to 20%, but his internal domain still stays at 115 times. This is the means of protecting thunder road. Of course, we must "keep pace with the times" and continue to expand! Chapter 1001 Lei Dao''s ancestor, the divine body, can maintain a balance with the inner domain. Basically, if the ancestral blood is increased by 1%, then the expansion of the internal domain can continue to maintain balance. It takes almost 50 billion years of life. Now, leidao''s ancestral blood has increased by 10%, so leidao can expand the internal domain 100 times and consume 500 billion years of life! It consumes too much life, but Lei Dao doesn''t care. This time, he wants to improve crazily. He can improve as much as he can. Now, ray Dao feels dangerous. Although he and sage yuan "dissolved" their gratitude and resentment, in fact, Lei Dao also offended many saints. Some saints and even the ancestors may covet the broken stone on Lei Dao. Not all saints and ancestors believe that Lei Dao has no broken stone. What if a saint or ancestor attacked Lei Dao? Only relying on 20% of the ancestors, Lei Dao has no sense of security. He still needs to protect the Dao. Otherwise, even if it is impossible to erase the ancestor god body of Lei Dao for a while and a half, it can always be sealed and suppressed. When it is time to slowly erase it, Lei Dao is not the real ancestor. How long can it take if you are determined to erase it? Therefore, berm means are essential! "Expand the internal domain!" At the next moment, without any hesitation, Lei Dao directly began to expand the inner boundary of the body. Suddenly, Lei Dao felt the crazy loss of vitality in his body. This kind of loss is too big. For a time, it makes Lei Dao feel empty. After all, this suddenly lost 500 billion years of life, and the loss of vitality is very serious. It''s normal to have this feeling. However, with the loss of a large number of vitality and the consumption of life, Lei Dao''s internal domain is also expanding madly. Ten times, twenty times, fifty times, eighty times, a hundred times Lei Dao''s internal domain expands wildly, as if there is no limit. Especially with the support of a large number of life, the expansion is incomparably crazy. In a short time, it has expanded a hundred times. "215 times the domain boundary!" Lei Dao opened his eyes and was amazed in his heart. Two hundred and fifteen times the domain boundary, which makes him feel like "eating and supporting". The ancestor god body and the domain boundary in the body have reached a balance again. Unless the ancestor god''s physical ability changes again, the domain boundary in the body can no longer be expanded. If we expand again, we will break the balance, and the gains will outweigh the losses. After consuming 500 billion years of life and expanding so many times the alien world in the body, Lei Dao immediately mobilized his powers and checked his body data. Name: Lei Dao (35 years old) Life form: ancestral body Life span: 115 billion years Inner world: 225 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 20% (31 kinds of blood are perfect) Leidao has been closed for more than three months, and his harvest is also very huge. With more than one trillion years left, the inner world has reached 225 times the domain boundary, and the ancestral blood has reached 20%. At the moment, Lei Dao''s strength has increased many times. Even, with 225 times of the domain boundary, ray Dao felt that if he gave up the semi holy war now, I was afraid that the domain boundary in his body would be covered gently, and the induction between the semi holy and the ancient continent would be isolated immediately. Semi holy, it is no longer semi holy. This is the inner boundary of ray Dao! Once improved, the effect is very obvious. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao seemed to feel a trace of the same, a trace of the same internal domain. His internal domain seemed to have some unexpected changes. Therefore, leidao immediately immersed himself in the internal domain. Leidao firmly controls the internal domain, which is opened by him, equivalent to his hands and feet, and is a part of leidao''s body. Therefore, where there is a problem, Lei Dao can know at the first time. Ray Dao came to a special world. This world, isn''t it the world where Lei Dao planted the road stone of life? Lei Dao''s heart moved. Is there a problem with the life Avenue stone? Therefore, Lei Dao condensed an incarnation and fell directly into the world. The world was originally deserted, without a breath of life. Even there was no breath of life anywhere in Lei Dao''s domain. But now, there is a breath of life in this world, and it is still strengthening and becoming more and more rich. "This is..." Lei Dao took a closer look. He used the power of the Lord of the domain. In his eyes, there was no secret in the world in front of him. Just where he buried the life Avenue stone, the life Avenue stone has disappeared, but it has become a special life energy. No, it should be said that it is the rule of life, the rule of life of this world! Into the rules of life of the world, completely integrated into the world. At the same time, the wind in this world, clouds, rain, rivers, mountains and so on, seems to be full of the breath of life, which seems to be pregnant with all kinds of life. It is possible that a cloud can turn into a life at any time. A mountain, a stone can even turn into life. Anything is possible! "Roar..." I don''t know how long I stayed. Lei Dao saw a mountain in the distance. The mountain that existed forever in the world suddenly turned into a life. This life roared up to the sky, like a giant, full of terrible power all over. "What a god!" Lei Dao saw at a glance that this life, just born, had the power of the true God. "Innate life..." Lei Dao was shocked. What did he see? A congenital life! It''s a congenital life! You should know how difficult it is to encounter innate life. Only at the beginning of the era will some innate life be born in the Ming and ancient continents. Or the life created by the ancestors and saints, which also belongs to innate life. But that innate life is too weak. The ancestors and saints also have limitations. Moreover, even the created life can not be created easily. It needs all kinds of conditions and is very harsh. But what about the present innate life? Lei Dao saw at a glance that he had great potential. His achievements in the future were not only the true God, but even the venerable and great, but also the master and great emperor. Even if he becomes a questioner in the future, ray Dao won''t be surprised. "How can a congenital life be born? Or in the realm of my body?" Lei Dao was shocked and even puzzled. Is it the reason why he planted the road stone of life? But if the life Avenue stone is so easy to give birth to life, it won''t let Lei Dao wait so long. "Wait, I expanded the inner domain before. Can expanding the inner domain, to some extent, also boost the birth of life?" Ray Dao had this guess, but he felt that it didn''t have much to do with the expansion of the internal domain. But anyway, life was born in ray Dao''s inner domain. Even Lei Dao doesn''t know how he was born, that is, life was born. Ray Dao realized a serious problem. His inner realm has now given birth to life. Does it make up for the last defect of the world practice system? In other words, relying on the inner domain, he will one day be able to become the ancestor? Ray Dao doesn''t know. His mind moved, and his mind immediately shrouded in the newly born life. "Roar..." This life seemed to sense something and immediately roared at Thunder Road. However, after sensing the breath of Lei Dao, this life actually became happy, rushed towards Lei Dao and bowed directly in front of Lei Dao. "You can''t speak yet?" Lei Dao moved in his heart and directly branded the language in the mind of this life with the method of divine thought. "Meet the great Creator!" "You call me the creator?" "Yes, you are the great creator. You not only created the world, but also created us." Ray Dao understood. He created the inner domain, and this innate life was born in the inner domain. Of course, he knows some information about Lei Dao. Leidao became the creator God. So, if this life becomes a questioner, even an ancestor or saint, what is Lei Dao? "Will the ancient world or the Ming world also be created by others? Is there an omniscient and omnipotent creator God who controls everything on the ancestor?" An idea flashed through ray Dao''s mind. However, all this is far away from leidao. After all, leidao is not even the ancestor. The only thing he can manipulate is his internal domain. This life is the life of the mountain. In addition to the mountains, there are clouds, rivers, stones and so on. Lei Dao continued to pay attention to all changes in the world. He didn''t teach these lives anything, just language. He did not teach the method of practice. He wanted to see what kind of spiritual path the life of the world would take? "Life was born in my inner domain. It seems... There seems to be no difference." Thunder frowned. He has been observing for a long time. There is no change in his internal domain. Doesn''t it mean that as long as life is born in his inner domain, his inner domain will be perfect? That will automatically make up for the defects. Relying on the world practice system, Lei Dao can also achieve the ancestor. Just, why hasn''t there been any change now? "If you want to be an ancestor, you must be a questioner and have your own way of ancestor. What is my way of ancestor?" Ray Dao fell into meditation. The ancestral path he is currently taking is the blood path that powers can get him. This can also achieve the ancestral path, which is very convenient and even very powerful. However, this is not Lei Dao''s ancestral road. All along, the foundation of leidao is the world practice system, from beginning to end. The divine body is just his help. But now, the divine body has the way of ancestor, and what about the world practice system? Is it really just a means of protecting the road? Chapter 1002 Lei Dao is unwilling! Really unwilling! In the past, his inner domain was flawed and could not give birth to life, so he felt that the road of ancestor was cut off. But now, life was born in his inner domain. Although the specific reason was not clear to Lei Dao, life was indeed born. This means that the road of his inner domain ancestor has not been cut off, so he can rely on the inner domain to achieve his ancestor. Now, he''s going to be his own ancestor! "My ancestor''s road is to hope to have a harmonious world without disputes and killings. Everyone lives in harmony and is in good order... This is my ancestor''s road! A complete world!" Ray murmured word by word. But as his voice fell, he seemed to understand something. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s head shook violently, and then soared up to a world. No, it''s not just the world, but a road, a road of ancestors! More importantly, this seems to be the second ancestor road of Lei Dao! "The way of ancestors?" At this moment, Lei Dao fully realized that this was the ancestral road he wanted, and this was the ancestral road he needed to take. Moreover, this ancestral road was the ancestral road he understood and belonged to himself. But something''s wrong! Lei Dao''s mind moved. Suddenly, another ancestor''s road suddenly appeared on his head, vaguely like an indomitable giant, emitting a terrible smell. This is the way of Lei Dao''s blood ancestors! Can rely on a lot of blood to achieve the ancestor, and is a very powerful ancestor! It''s just that Lei Dao is a little confused. This is the way of two ancestors! Can the questioner have two ancestral paths? Lei Dao didn''t know and didn''t ask about the ancestors, but in fact, Lei Dao knew that not only the ancestors, but also the saints. No one had ever had two paths of ancestors or saints. None of the top questioners has two paths of ancestors or saints. Why did he have two ancestral paths? "This... Shouldn''t be a bad thing?" Lei Dao looked at his head. The two ancestral roads seemed to have no influence. The two ancestral roads were independent of each other. But the key is, how did Lei Dao have two ancestral paths? In other questioners, it''s impossible. The path of their ancestors requires practitioners to inquire into their original mind, find out the most essential thoughts in their heart, and then strengthen their faith, so as to step into the path of their ancestors. Once the faith is not firm, the ancestral road will collapse. Where will anyone ask to embark on the second ancestral road? Or the path of saints? This is a false proposition! And ray road? Now we really have two ancestral paths. As for the collapse of the ancestral Road, it seems that Lei Dao doesn''t exist at all. There is only one ancestor road he has just embarked on, which is the ancestor road under his world practice system. The ancestral path of blood is embarked on by using power. As long as the power has a sufficient life span, it can continue to improve. It does not involve questioning the original heart or the collapse of the ancestral path. "By the way, how should we go on the road of ancestor?" Ray Dao is a little silly. The way of ancestor under his world practice system is the real way of ancestor, which is no different from other questioners. His previous ancestral path can be improved by power. What about the way of ancestor under the world practice system? By what? "Or, just expand the internal domain?" Ray Dao bowed his head and pondered. Lei Dao wants to try again. His own ancestor''s road is naturally the most clear. With a little improvement, he can know very well. Leidao still has a life span of more than one trillion years, which must be enough to expand the internal domain. Of course, to expand the internal domain, we must maintain a balance with the ancestral God. Now we must first improve the ancestral blood before we can expand the internal domain. So, ray Dao took out some blood directly from the internal domain. These blood vessels are obtained from the great emperors, masters, questioners and even semi saints in the broken space, which can also be regarded as the unexpected harvest of Lei Dao. After all, there are almost a large number of top powers in the broken space, not to mention the whole ancient continent, even a few congenital gods and demons. Would those saints and ancestors seek ordinary practitioners to compete for the stone of destruction? Therefore, Lei Dao''s trip to destroy space not only harvested a large number of life prolonging treasures, but also a large number of blood. Among them, there are twelve kinds of top blood! Nine semi saints provide nine top blood vessels. After all, these nine semi saints, even if they are not congenital gods and demons, actually have strong blood vessels. There are four kinds provided by other emperors and masters. Not to mention there are a large number of powerful blood vessels. Therefore, it is no problem for Lei Dao to improve his ancestor''s blood vessels. One kind of top blood can increase the ancestral blood by 1%. Lei Dao doesn''t hesitate to directly improve ten kinds of top blood. "Promote ten top blood vessels to perfection!" At the next moment, leidao will raise all ten top blood vessels. "Buzz". Ten kinds of top blood, according to one kind of top blood, almost need to consume about 30 billion years of life. Ten kinds of top blood, that is 300 billion years! Boom. As Lei Dao''s voice fell, ten top blood vessels in his body were boiling and promoted to perfection together, causing great movement. Fortunately, Lei Dao''s divine body was strong enough to resist the promotion of ten top blood vessels. "Fusion!" Lei Dao began to fuse these ten top blood vessels. Suddenly, he could clearly feel that the ancestral blood vessels in his body were improving. One percent, two percent, three percent, four percent In the twinkling of an eye, Lei Dao''s ancestor''s blood increased to 10%. "Thirty percent, thirty percent of the ancestral body!" Lei Dao was very happy. Boom. Leidao''s ancestor god body began to degenerate and reorganize, and increased by 10%. Leidao has tried. Therefore, he was not alarmed, but very calm. After a long time, the divine body of Lei Dao gradually stabilized. "Hmm? Space..." Every time the ancestor of thunder Tao increases by 10%, there will be some great changes. This time, Lei Dao''s ancestral God body reached 30%, that is, 30% of the ancestral God body, which also changed. Ray Dao stretched out his hand. He gently grabbed at the void. Poof. He seemed to plunge into the "water" at once, with great ease. "Is this... Space?" Lei Dao was shocked. Space, he actually directly put his hand into space, and so easily opened the space channel, and he didn''t feel much pressure. "Space talent?" Lei Dao moved in his heart, and then his figure flashed. Unexpectedly, he directly entered the space channel. The space channel and thunder channel have not entered, even the space channel of the ancient continent, thunder channel has also entered, and even can shuttle. However, before, the ability of leidao was insufficient. It was under great pressure to enter the space channel. If you shuttle, you can only shuttle a very short distance. But it''s different now. Lei Dao entered the space and felt like a duck to water. It''s like he shuttles through the space channel of the Ming world. "This is Kunpeng''s space talent?" Lei Dao thought of some possibility. He integrates so many blood vessels, and only the blood vessels of Kunpeng family really have space talent. Even if ray Dao had only less than 10% of the ancestral gods before, he could travel in a very short distance because of his strong space talent. With the passage of time, especially when the ancestral gods become more and more powerful, the ability of these blood vessels fused by Lei Dao will be further enhanced. Therefore, it will be very easy for Lei Dao to shuttle through space again this time. Even the ancestral deity can resist the great pressure in the space channel and make Lei Dao feel like a duck to water in the space channel. Whoosh. The next moment, Lei Dao''s figure stepped out of the void. He looked down. There were dense forests and a huge river. "Is this... Hengduan Mountain?" Lei Dao felt a move in his heart and saw a mountain range that seemed to be cut off in the middle. This mountain range is too familiar and its characteristics are too obvious. It is the Hengduan Mountain range. Hengduan Mountains and Pancheng are separated by the territory of two saints. Lei Dao suddenly shuttled to such a distant distance, which is no inferior to the ancestors or saints. "So, at least in space shuttle, I''m not inferior to the ancestors and saints, almost equivalent to the saints and ancestors?" Lei Dao was very happy. He has gradually realized that with the continuous enhancement of the ancestor god body, there will be more and more characteristics of the ancestor on him, and he will be closer and closer to the real ancestor. The ability to have ancestors is also increasing. Now space shuttle is like this. If you meet a saint or ancestor again and Lei Dao can''t beat him, you can also directly shuttle through space and escape. In the past, leidao could not travel through space in an instant, because saints could block space. But now, even if the saints or ancestors block the space, Lei Dao can easily get into the space. Unless the gap is too large, Lei Dao can at least be invincible in the face of saints and ancestors. After all, Lei Dao had the characteristic of immortality when he was 20% of the original God body. If he wanted to kill Lei Dao, he couldn''t do it for a while and a half. "Well, in an invincible position, you can''t kill for a while and a half, and you have the ability of immortality. What''s the difference between this and the ancestors or saints?" Lei Dao was suddenly stunned. There seemed to be a voice in his heart reminding him that he was different now. It is not even different from saints and ancestors. Isn''t he the real ancestor? Chapter 1003 "This is the ancestor?" Lei Dao looked down at himself, and there was a bit of disbelief in his eyes. Lei Dao seems to have the ability to travel through space in the ancient continent. This is not the ancestor. What is it? But Lei Daoming only reached 30% of the divine body. At best, it was only 30% of the divine body. How could he become the ancestor? "No, something''s wrong. There are many abilities of the ancestors, among which I don''t have the means of empty creation. Therefore, I''m not the real ancestor, even far from the ancestor. It''s just an illusion. Yes, it must be an illusion..." Lei Dao seemed to wake up at once. How could he be an ancestor now? It is clear that only 30% of the ancestors are gods, which is still far from the real ancestors. It just has the characteristics and means of some ancestors. However, not to mention, Lei Dao felt that the way of blood ancestors was really powerful. Only 30% of the gods had so many ancestral abilities. When 100% of the blood of the ancestors, he didn''t know how strong it would be? But now, leidao must be far from his ancestors. "By the way, you can''t stay here more..." Ray Dao''s figure flashed and directly shuttled through the space. Whoosh. Just as Lei Dao had just shuttled away, a figure appeared in the void, which was the embodiment of a saint. "Eh? I just felt a strong ancestral breath. Why didn''t it?" The saint still has some doubts. Just now, the ancestor''s breath was so strong and obvious. Therefore, even if the saint was closed, he had to lower his avatar to check. It''s just, it''s gone now? "All kinds of strange things have happened in the ancient continent during this period. The saints and ancestors are doing secret activities. It seems that the era catastrophe is really coming, so we have to make more preparations..." The saint murmured in a low voice and then disappeared. "Buzz". In Pancheng, in the secret room of leidao cave, circles of space ripples appear. Then, leidao suddenly returns from the space to the secret room. "Finally come back. Now that the ancestral blood has been improved, should we expand the domain boundary in the body?" Ray Dao had already planned it. The ancestor''s blood has been increased by 10%, and his internal domain can be expanded 100 times. At best, it is only 500 billion years of life. Now Lei Dao''s life is quite sufficient. Therefore, Lei Dao made up his mind immediately without hesitation. "Expand the internal domain!" Boom. At the next moment, leidao''s internal domain began to expand madly. At the same time, Lei Dao is also paying attention to his ancestor''s road, especially the ancestor''s road of the world practice system. Lei Dao didn''t know how to take his ancestor''s road. He could only expand the internal domain to see if the ancestor''s road could continue to improve. Sure enough, with the crazy expansion of the domain in Lei Dao''s body, Lei Dao seemed to feel that his ancestor''s road was constantly extending, extending and extending. Maybe one day, we can reach the limit and achieve our ancestors! "It works, it really works. The road of my ancestor only needs to expand the internal domain, but how many times does it have to expand to achieve my ancestor?" Leidao doesn''t know how many times he has to expand. Just know that expanding the inner domain seems to make his ancestor''s road stronger and deeper. But when it is the limit, or when it can achieve the ancestor, Lei Dao is not clear. As time went by, the soaring domain boundary in Lei Dao''s body gradually subsided. The 100 times domain boundary has been expanded. Lei Dao felt that there was an "explosive" terrorist force in his body. This kind of power, combined with 30% of the ancestors'' gods, made Lei Dao''s mentality more "inflated". He even felt that he was not afraid of ten or eight saints. Even if he is the main war incarnation of the sage, does Lei Dao think he can compete with one or two? Anyway, Lei Dao has never been in contact with the saint''s main war avatar. He doesn''t know how strong the saint''s main war avatar is, but he knows that the saint''s main war avatar can fight with his ancestors. After all, saints are not only one or two main war avatars, but many main war avatars. Of course, even if it can compete with the main avatar of the sage, it is nothing. It can''t be said that Lei Dao is really comparable to the sage and ancestor. After all, on top of the main war avatar of the saint, there is the real saint! That''s the power of saints against their ancestors! "Hoo..." Taoist priest Lei breathed a sigh of relief and felt almost done, so he mobilized his powers to check the current body data. Name: Lei Dao (35 years old) Life form: ancestral body Life span: 3510 billion years Inner world: 315 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 30% (41 kinds of blood are perfect) Looking at the body data, Lei Dao was also filled with emotion. This time, he closed for four months. For the whole four months, he has been closed. This time, he closed for quite a long time. However, the effect of closing is far beyond ray Dao''s expectation. His ancestral blood has reached a full 30 percent! The ancestral body has also reached the point of 30% of the ancestral body. Moreover, it is even more valuable that the second ancestral road was born. Lei Dao embarked on the second ancestral Road, which is also the ancestral road of the world practice system he has always dreamed of. This should be because life was born in the inner domain, so Lei Dao embarked on the road of ancestor. The internal domain has expanded to 315 times! This is a terrible number! Even, to some extent, Lei Dao felt that he was no different from his ancestors, and his strength had increased to an unimaginable level. However, there are only more than 300 billion years left in the life span, which may be able to further improve the ancestral blood, but Lei Dao also feels that it is meaningless to continue to improve, perhaps not enough to increase to 40%. As long as you don''t reach the 40% divine body, it''s meaningless. After all, raydor has no top blood, only two top blood, and the rest is powerful blood. It may take more than 30 billion years to increase the ancestral blood by 1%. Even if it can be increased to 40%, the internal domain can not be expanded. On the contrary, there is not much left in one''s life. You still have to get a lot of life prolonging treasures. However, after this time, Lei Daode said that it was difficult for him to obtain a large number of life prolonging treasures. Lei Daode had to face a fact. Even though there are many life prolonging treasures in the ancient continent, they are limited. This time, Lei Dao took advantage of the deal to destroy the divine stone to search almost all the life prolonging treasures in the territory of many saints. Later, Lei Dao will have many difficulties in obtaining life prolonging treasures. It''s hard for saints to come up with much even if they want to. This is the limitation of resources. Just like the Ming world, in fact, Lei Dao can search wantonly in the Ming world, but how many longevity treasures can he search? The increased life span is far from being compared with the life prolonging treasures of the ancient continent. But one day, even the ancient continent will have to be "sucked dry" by Lei Dao. At that time, where will Lei Dao go to find life prolonging treasures? "It shouldn''t be a big problem to support my two ancestral paths to achieve my ancestors with the richness of life prolonging treasures in the ancient continent. Moreover, if the era disaster is approaching, I actually have a way to achieve my ancestors quickly!" Ray Dao thought of a way. In fact, it can''t be said to think of a way, which has always existed. That is, always follow the road of ancestral blood! Now it is 30% of the ancestral blood. If you want to reach 100% of the ancestral blood, you have to spend at least 210 billion years of life, which is calculated according to the fusion of top blood. If you fuse powerful blood vessels or even ordinary blood vessels, you will consume more life, even more than 250 billion years. However, if Lei Dao can obtain a life span of about 250 billion years, he can directly concentrate all life spans and improve the ancestral blood without expanding the domain boundary in the body. In that way, he can become the ancestor! However, I don''t know whether his second ancestral road can continue to go on and achieve his ancestors with the second ancestral road after he achieved his ancestors? Lei Dao didn''t know. Everything had to be explored by Lei Dao himself. However, how difficult is it to obtain a life span of more than 250 billion years at once? "Well, let''s go step by step. It''s really not good. We can use space to shuttle and go to some forbidden areas and secret places on the ancient continent. Maybe we can have a big harvest." Ray Dao''s eyes flashed a trace of essence. "By the way, how are the innate lives in my body?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. Just now, his inner domain expanded a hundred times. Even Lei Dao didn''t know what happened to the innate life in the inner domain. He was completely immersed in improving the ancestral blood and expanding the inner domain, and didn''t pay much attention to those innate life. Therefore, Lei Dao extended his mind into the inner domain and began to view the life of the inner domain. At this sight, Lei Dao was very excited. "This..." Lei Dao was shocked. How long has he not paid attention to the innate life in his body? At the beginning, there were only a few innate lives, such as the innate life that mountains become, the innate life that some rivers become, and some stones can also become innate life. But on the whole, there are only a few innate lives, not ten. And now? There are countless congenital lives. Lei Dao looked at it roughly. At least there are thousands of congenital lives. Moreover, these innate lives have even explored many sets of cultivation methods. However, there are two kinds of cultivation methods, which seem to be the mainstream, and the innate life of cultivation is the most. These two kinds of cultivation methods shocked Lei Dao! Chapter 1004 Lei Dao looked at the scene in front of him in shock. He was the master of the domain in his body. Anything that happened in it could not be concealed from Lei Dao. Even Lei Dao could easily do it by looking back at time. Now, ray Dao knows what is happening in the world. At first, there were only a few innate lives, but then, there seemed to be more innate lives, one after another, thousands of them. The more innate life is born, the faster new life will be born, which forms a virtuous circle. These innate lives are also groping for cultivation. After all, Lei Dao has not handed down any means of cultivation, but these innate lives have been groping gradually. There are many schools and many kinds of cultivation systems, but in the end, only two cultivation systems have developed rapidly. The first is that the noumenon is huge, or that the noumenon is very strong, such as some mountains, rivers and stones. Because their noumenon is very strong, the way they choose to practice is to constantly temper their physical body. Anyway, their physical potential is very great. Even, the most powerful innate life, the physical body has been tempered to a level comparable to the top true God, and the progress is quite rapid. The second is that the noumenon is relatively weak, such as some flowers and trees, or some congenital life transformed by breeze, clouds and so on. Their own bodies are relatively weak. Therefore, instead of continuing to exercise their flesh, they tried their best to make use of external forces. For example, the world! These innate life, in understanding the rules of the world, slowly master the rules, and even integrate into the whole world to analyze the rules of the world. How familiar are these two cultivation systems, one is to exercise the body and the other is to understand the rules? To temper the body, isn''t that the practice system of the Ming world? That is, the ancestral practice system! Understanding rules, isn''t that the practice system of the ancient continent? Impressively, it is the sage cultivation system! Even if there are some subtle differences, they are almost the same as a whole. Is this a coincidence? Lei Dao fell into meditation. I''m afraid it''s not just a coincidence. Lei Dao remembers very clearly that he didn''t teach these innate lives anything. He just wanted to see what kind of cultivation system these innate lives will develop. Now it seems that Lei Dao is surprised, but it''s reasonable to think about it carefully. Any innate life will explore the cultivation system according to its own advantages. Therefore, the current sage cultivation system in the ancient continent and the ancestor cultivation system in the Ming Dynasty may not be born by coincidence, but there is an inevitability. "How far can these innate lives develop? And I can feel that as these innate lives become stronger, it seems that the road of the originator of my world practice system can go further. Let me help you." Ray Dao took a deep breath. "Time accelerates!" At the next moment, Lei Dao mobilized the time rules of the inner domain. Lei Dao is the master of the inner domain. Everything in the inner domain is under his control, let alone just accelerating a world. Even accelerating the whole inner domain has no problem. Of course, if you accelerate too fast, it''s actually not a good thing. Lei Dao also has to concentrate and can''t be distracted. Therefore, ray Dao needs to master a balance of acceleration, which can not affect his own actions in the ancient continent, so the acceleration can only be slower. "Then speed up 10000 times." Leidao made a decision in his heart. Ten thousand times the time to accelerate, in Ray''s view, it''s really slow. In the past year, the outside world and the internal domain have only been in the past ten thousand years. Which great emperor, questioner, does not calculate the time of practice in "100 million years"? A mere ten thousand times acceleration is nothing at all. Leidao''s ideal should be to accelerate 100 million times! Of course, 10000 times acceleration is not fixed. As long as ray Dao''s internal domain continues to expand and his internal domain continues to strengthen, he can support 100000 times, million times, tens of millions of times or even 100 million times. This means that without affecting the usual activities of thunder track. If ray Dao goes all out and focuses on time acceleration, he can also accelerate the body boundary a billion times. Lei Dao also wants to see how far life in his body will develop under the acceleration of 10000 times? So, leidao withdrew from the internal domain. "Hmm? In such a short time, my ancestor''s road seems to have improved a little?" Lei Dao felt that his ancestral road under the world practice system seemed to be refined and stronger. But he didn''t expand his internal domain just now. How can the ancestral road become stronger? "Is it... Innate life?" Ray Dao thought of the innate life in the inner domain. It seems that the more innate life, the stronger, on the contrary, the road of Lei Dao''s ancestor will also be refined. "Domain and life, perhaps, can promote the growth of my ancestor''s road!" Ray Dao had some speculation in his mind. Whether it is the expansion of the inner domain or the gradual enhancement of those lives in the domain, the road of Lei Dao''s ancestor will begin to change. Of course, they are all changing in a good direction. Especially now, leidao begins to accelerate time. At that time, the life enhancement speed of those in the internal domain will be faster, and the road of leidao''s ancestor will become stronger. This may be the way to strengthen the ancestor''s road of Lei Dao''s world practice system. "I don''t know what kind of existence will be born in those innate lives. Is it the great master or even the great emperor?" Ray Dao even had a bold idea. Will even saints or ancestors appear? If there are saints or ancestors, is there a chance to "jump out" of Lei Dao''s inner realm and enter the Ming realm or the ancient continent? Ray Dao has been unable to think deeply about this problem. This involves a series of very complex problems, not to mention Lei Dao. I''m afraid even the ancestors and saints can''t know. Lei Dao can only pay close attention and take a step by step. At least so far, the innate life in his internal domain is of great benefit to him. While Lei Dao was preparing to have a good retreat in the secret room, suddenly, the void in Lei Dao''s secret room was distorted, and then a figure suddenly appeared in the secret room. "Master Lei, do you mind if I come uninvited?" Lei Dao looked intently and was obviously an acquaintance. "Your Majesty Shizu Shang?" Ray Dao was surprised. It was the ancestor''s war, and it directly appeared in his secret room. "Master Lei, I came here uninvited this time to destroy the divine stone. You know, I am the ancestor of the achievements of this era, and my heritage is far inferior to other ancestors and saints. Therefore, it took so long to finally get together the life prolonging treasures that master Lei needs. Do you know whether master Lei still has the divine stone to destroy?" "Destroy the stone?" Lei Dao shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Your Majesty, I really have nothing to hide. I only got 174 broken God stones in the broken space. Later, I gave Shizu ten plates and Shizun ten. The remaining 154 broken God stones were all traded. Now even if you have more longevity treasures, I can''t get the broken God stones." Lei Dao really hasn''t broken the divine stone. Otherwise, how can there be business? "That''s a pity. It seems that we''re late." Shizu Shang was a little disappointed. In fact, Lei Dao can also understand that the ancestor Shang is the ancestor of the achievements of this era. How can the details compare with other ancestors? Not to mention there are so many saints. Collecting longevity treasures, saints really have the "home" advantage. "Let the ancestors down." Lei Dao had nothing to do. If he didn''t, he couldn''t change the stone of destruction. However, the ancestor Shang did not intend to leave. He still took out a large number of life prolonging treasures collected. At a glance, Lei Dao almost enough to trade two or three life prolonging treasures of broken God stones. Unexpectedly, the ancestor''s war came so late for a long time, and there were a lot of life prolonging treasures collected. "These life prolonging treasures are useless. Let Lei dominate them." "Lei doesn''t dare to ask for reactive power without salary." Although Lei Dao is greedy for these longevity treasures, they are the treasures collected by the ancestor Shang. How can Lei Dao accept them casually? Moreover, the ancestor''s death this time seems not only to destroy the God stone. The ancestor Shang took a deep look at Lei Dao, then said with a bitter smile: "it seems that if we don''t tell the truth, Lei master won''t accept these longevity treasures. Well, let''s tell the truth. In fact, we know that there is a broken God stone in a place." "Hmm? There''s also the stone of the broken God? It''s impossible. Once the broken space is formed, how great is the movement? Other saints and ancestors can certainly find it." Ray Dao doesn''t believe it at all. "Because the broken space is too small, the movement is naturally small. We estimate that there can be more than ten broken stone is the limit. So please go to the broken space and search for the broken stone. At that time, not only these life prolonging treasures are dominated by thunder, but also half of the broken stone we get. How about it?" Ray Dao is a little excited. Even if there are only a dozen, he can get five, which is very good. However, Lei Dao also had doubts. "Your Majesty Shizu Shang, why don''t you pick it up yourself?" "If we can take it, can we still use it to find the thunder Master? The broken space is too small and fragile. Once we enter it, I''m afraid the broken space will collapse instantly. If other masters and questioners enter, they may encounter any danger, and they may not get so many broken stones. Everyone knows the performance of the thunder Master in the broken space. If you If you go in, you will certainly sweep away all the broken God stones! " "Er... Is that a compliment?" Lei Dao didn''t know whether ancestor Shang was praise or irony. What do you mean that once Lei Dao goes in, he will sweep away the broken God stone? It''s like doing something bad. Is Ledo like that? "Deal!" Leidao didn''t hesitate for too long, and promised the ancestor Shang at the first time. Chapter 1005 Ancestor Shang was very generous. He directly gave Lei Dao the "deposit", that is, the life prolonging treasure that can trade two or three broken God stones, in advance. This is full trust in Lei Dao. Leidao was also very satisfied. "When do you start?" "Anytime, as soon as possible." Lei Dao thought for a while. He had nothing to prepare, so he nodded and said, "well, I have nothing to do. I can start right away." "Then let''s go." Ancestor Shang waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. This seat will take you through the space, otherwise it will be too slow to fly over." Lei Dao didn''t refuse either. Of course, he wouldn''t casually expose things that can shuttle through space. It''s best to have ancestor Shang with nature. Whoosh. The next moment, their figure disappeared and directly entered the space channel. Ancestor Shang used his strength to protect Lei Dao. In the space channel, Lei Dao seemed to shuttle a long distance. "Here we are!" Just when Lei Dao felt that he had traveled a long distance, suddenly, the ancestor Shang opened his mouth. With Lei Dao, he directly broke the space channel and flew out. Whoosh. Both left the space passage. As soon as Lei Dao flew out of the space channel, he looked around. "Where is the broken space?" Lei Dao found that there was an empty area around him, but there was a forest below. His mind swept away. There was not even a god demon tribe within a ten thousand miles. Such a desolate place is not common. Moreover, the key is that leidao has not found the space for destruction. "The broken space is there, and the usage array is hidden." After that, the ancestor Shang pointed, and there was a huge Dharma array in the distance, which seemed to block an area. "It''s a great deal. Your majesty Shizu Shang was able to block a broken space. He didn''t even reveal his breaking power. He is worthy of being the Shizu..." Lei Dao almost blurted out and was very surprised. It is a miracle that even the master and many saints can''t block the broken space, but the ancestor Shang can block it, and even a trace of the breaking power has not been revealed. Ancestor Shang didn''t speak, but kept a smile on his face, which made people feel very sincere. "Go in quickly, clean up the broken space as soon as possible, and we can get the broken God stone as soon as possible." Ancestor Shang said calmly. Lei Dao nodded. He just flew a few steps and hesitated when he came to the huge Dharma front. "Wait, can the power of destruction be blocked?" Thunder suddenly thought of a question. The power of destruction is the ultimate power of the whole world. It destroys everything and annihilates everything. No treasure or power can resist it. A Dharma array can block the power of destruction? What about the Dharma array arranged by the ancestors? Even the ancestor can''t resist the power of destruction, not to mention the Dharma array arranged by the ancestor? Where there is a space for destruction, there must be an escaping force of destruction, and the scope must not be small. But the Dharma array in front of Lei Dao''s eyes was airtight, and the breaking power did not leak. Is it possible? Lei Dao turned back and looked at the ancestor''s death. Shizu Shang still smiled, but at this time, Shizu Shang''s expression became a little playful. He slowly opened his mouth: "you still have a little brain." "Hmm? What do you mean?" Thunder Road immediately became vigilant. He was so relieved of his ancestor''s death. Shizu Shang used to stand together with Shizun Shizu, belonging to the "same camp", and it was also the ancestor born in this era. Leidao is certainly at ease. But now? The ancestor war seems a little different. "But it''s a pity that you found it too late. Go in for this seat." The ancestor Shang pointed in the air. Suddenly, the huge Dharma array was like a big mouth and "sucked" Lei Dao directly. Suddenly, Lei Dao was "sucked" by the Dharma array. Unable to resist thunder, he flew directly into the Dharma array. "Buzz". In the Dharma array, Lei Dao immediately felt the suppression. He tried to get into the space for the first time and escape with the help of the space channel, but the space here seemed to be heavily blocked by the French array and could not get into the space channel at all. Whoosh. At this time, the figure of the ancestor Shang also appeared in the Dharma array, and in front of Lei Dao. "Don''t waste your time. This large array was arranged by our seat with great difficulty to prepare you for meditation. Do you think you can travel through space? It''s impossible. Even real saints and ancestors can''t travel through space. Therefore, you''d better save your means to travel through space." Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart sank. The ancestor Shang was so thoughtful that he blocked the space. Of course, before Lei Dao could shuttle through the space, but the shuttle distance was very short, and some information spread. Therefore, the ancestor Shang was very cautious and directly arranged the Dharma array to block the space. But what''s all this for? "Shizu Shang, you are a great ancestor. What''s this for? Just to deal with a mere questioner like me?" Thunder asked in a deep voice. Ancestor Shang smiled: "Master Lei, you are not a mere questioner. We have analyzed your rise all the way. It seems that you show weakness in the face of every enemy, and your disguise has gone to the bone. Therefore, many of your opponents have lost their hands or even lost their lives under carelessness. We will not underestimate you, nor will we underestimate a strong man who can kill the incarnation of a saint, or even , we treat you as an ancestor. " "As for why? What do you think?" Lei Dao''s heart sank and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, the broken God stone in Lei''s hand is indeed gone. Even if you trap Lei today, you won''t get any broken God stone." Lei Dao felt that the ancestor''s war was to destroy the God stone. In fact, Shizun shizukong has reminded Lei Dao that the saints and ancestors have great demand for the broken God stone. Even if Lei Dao announces that the broken God stone will be traded, will all saints and ancestors believe it? Not necessarily! They dare not do anything to Lei Dao when there is an ancestor empty, but if the ancestor empty leaves, it''s not necessarily. "Destroy the stone?" The ancestor Shang shook his head and said with a smile: "this seat is not to destroy the God stone. This seat has just achieved the ancestor in this era. The probability of passing the era disaster is more than 90%. What else do you need to destroy the God stone?" "Not to destroy the God stone, what is it for?" Leidao thought about it carefully. Only breaking the divine stone can make the ancestor moved. The ancestor''s war is not to break the divine stone. Leidao can''t think of what the other party is for. "I want the world in your hands!" "Mysteries?" Lei Dao was surprised. How did the ancestor Shang know the fan world? Ray Dao remembers that he hasn''t announced the news of the fan world. How can the other party know? "Are you surprised that we know the fan world? Very simply, you are too careless. You let the master of the fan world leave the fan world, and the news will naturally be lost. Maybe you didn''t realize the importance of the fan world. At the beginning, you could confuse two saints by the fan world? Hahaha, if you guessed correctly, the fan world is a treasure of the other world. I''m looking for you this time , just for the exotic treasure on you! " I see, ray Dao completely understands. Fan world! Shizu Shang is for the fans! Even ray Dao didn''t realize that what was really precious in him was an alien treasure. Whether it''s a mystery or a black coffin, it''s actually an alien treasure. As for exotic treasures, the master''s ancestor Kong also mentioned them at the beginning. Once the news is leaked, the ancestors and saints may do whatever it takes. Because exotic treasures may involve clues to leave the world. Once they leave, they won''t be threatened by the era catastrophe? The ancestor Shang planned to deal with Lei Dao for the sake of exotic treasures. Now, he finally found the opportunity to trap Lei Dao in the Dharma array. Now Lei Dao is a turtle in a jar and it is difficult to escape. "Hand over the fan world." Ancestor Shang said faintly. "Hand over the fan world, can you let Lei go?" Lei Dao really doesn''t care. He has always relied on his own efforts to achieve today. Therefore, he never depends on foreign things. No matter how good the fan world is, it is foreign things after all. Even not only the fan world, but also the black coffin thunder road can be abandoned. He relies on himself. How can foreign objects be valuable? Therefore, Lei Dao doesn''t pay too much attention to the fan world and the black coffin at all. Even if he gives it up, it''s nothing to Lei Dao. But the key is, can Shizu Shang let him go? "If Lei gives up the fan world, can his Majesty the ancestor Shang let Lei go?" Lei Dao asked suspiciously. "Hahaha, I don''t need words to prevaricate. In fact, master Lei should also know that you can''t go today. Whether you make friends or not, you can''t go. Otherwise, how can I have a foothold in the Ming world? Your teacher''s ancestor Kong, who is the ancestor of seven robbers, I don''t dare to be careless!" Ancestor Shang is sincere. In fact, ray Dao knew this would happen. He knows about Shizu Shang. Will Shizu Shang let him go? Once Lei Dao goes back, he is bound to report this matter to Shizun shizukong. How can shizukong spare shizukong''s sorrow? Now shizukong has no taboos. Even with the broken God stone, shizukong has a low probability of surviving the era disaster. Once he is crazy, who can defeat him? Maybe someone can stop it, but it will never be this era that has become the ancestor''s ancestral war. Therefore, once the ancestor Shang made up his mind to do it, he would not let Lei Dao live. "Ancestor Shang, do you really want to do this? If you can stop here, Lei also promised not to report today''s matter to the master." Leidao is still making his last efforts. Ancestor Shang looked at Lei indifferently and said, "master Lei, you are still taking chances. Do you think you can escape from heaven? I want to see how you escape?" Lei Dao knows that he can''t do good today. The ancestor Shang has made up his mind. "Ancestor... I didn''t expect that one day, it''s not the saint who wants to kill me, but the ancestor. It''s really... Ironic!" Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, and his tone was full of sarcasm. "Shua". But the next moment, Lei Dao raised his head fiercely, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, and stared at the ancestor Shang. "Ancestor Shang, do you really think it''s time to eat Leimou?" Lei Dao stood in the void, and his momentum began to rise gradually. Chapter 1006 "Huh?" The ancestor Shang saw the momentum of Lei Dao, but smiled. He looked at Lei Dao as if he were reading a joke. "Do you think we are the same as the incarnations of those saints? Hahaha, if we are not the ancestor, we will never know the strength of the ancestor. The ancestor is a great force. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is far stronger than the sage! You are trying to resist an ancestor? Well, let''s show you the power of the ancestor today, otherwise you will not surrender the mystery." Ancestor Shang was not surprised by Lei Dao''s resistance. Anyone who knew he was going to die, how could he sit and wait to die? In particular, he is a top questioner like Lei Dao. He can even kill the peerless genius who can incarnate the saint, and he won''t wait to die. I''m afraid people like Lei Dao are very conceited. I think if I can kill the incarnation of a saint, I can fight against my ancestors, but can I compare the two? The power of our ancestors is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Really? Then Lei MOU will see it!" At this time, Lei Dao''s expression became extremely serious. Ancestor! This time, he has to deal with the ancestor! Unlike the incarnation of a saint. Before, Lei Dao killed several incarnations of saints, which are just the most common incarnations of saints. Saints can condense easily. Above the ordinary avatar of the sage is the main war avatar, which is many times stronger than the ordinary avatar. The avatar of the main battle can barely fight with the ancestor, but it is only very reluctantly. It is not the opponent of the ancestor at all. Unless there are many main war avatars and a large array is formed, we can compete with our ancestors. But it''s just a struggle. It''s impossible to defeat the ancestors by relying on the main war avatar. Above the main war avatar, it is the real saint! This is the root of saints, or has touched the root. The so-called real saints are actually incarnations, but the number of such "real bodies" is very rare. Basically, only in one era can we condense the true body of a saint. For example, if Seven Saints are robbed, they can condense seven real saints. Each real saint can actually fight against the ancestors. If the more real saints, and then form a large array, it will strengthen the horizontal. Only the saint''s real body can fight against the ancestor! Now, Lei Dao has to face such an ancestor. Even if it''s just an ancestor''s war, he hasn''t spent an era disaster. He can be regarded as the weakest ancestor. But even the weakest ancestor is the real ancestor! Like a saint! No, one-on-one, the ancestor is often stronger than the real saint. After all, the ancestor belongs to himself. Lei Dao didn''t know if he could deal with the ancestor, but he didn''t want to deal with the ancestor now, but wanted to escape. However, if you want to escape, you have to face the ancestor Shang anyway. After all, we should try the beauty of the ancestor''s war! "Ancestral body!" At the next moment, Lei Dao revealed the ancestor god body. Boom. Lei Dao''s divine body was roaring, and the terrible momentum erupted like a volcano. The amazing momentum erupted and spread in all directions. "Ancestral breath?" Ancestor Shang was slightly surprised. On Lei Dao''s body, he actually felt the breath of ancestor. Is it an illusion? No, it''s definitely not an illusion. This is the ancestral breath. However, this ancestral breath seems very weak, even faintly visible, but it is the real ancestral breath. "Unexpectedly, you have reached such a level of cultivation. Over time, you may really become the second ancestor born in this era! That will leave you even more." Ancestor Shang''s face was uncertain, but his heart had moved to kill. Before, he was just afraid that Lei Dao was the disciple of shizukong. After all, shizukong was the ancestor of seven robbers, and he could not provoke it. No one knows what will happen once the ancestor Kong runs away. Maybe even the ancestors will fall! Ancestor Shang dare not take risks! But now, Shizu Shang is not only afraid that Shizu is empty, but also afraid of leidao. After all, leidao''s potential is not small. Even if you are not careful, you can achieve Shizu in the future. Such potential has been amazing. Never let ray road leave! At this moment, the ancestor Shang almost ordered Lei Dao to kill in his heart! "Die!" Ancestor Shang started. He held out his hand directly without earth shaking means. He just had one finger and pressed it towards Lei Dao at once. This finger looks very common, but as the ancestor Shang pointed it out, a huge finger appeared in the void, blocking out the sky and the sun, and pressed it down at once. From a distance, ray Dao has felt the terrible pressure. It seems that once this finger is pressed down, it will really crush him into powder. This is the power of the ancestors! Poof. Finally, with the guidance of the ancestor war, although the ancestor god body of Lei Dao was already very strong and even had the characteristics of the ancestor, it was still crushed at once. Can''t carry it! I can''t carry it at all! "The realm is coming!" Without the slightest hesitation, Lei Dao directly broke out the power of the domain. In this case, he was not allowed to stay. Boom. The domain boundary of Lei Dao came. The vast domain boundary is a real world, directly "smashing" towards the ancestor''s war. This is a real "smash". A domain is smashed, and it is not an ordinary domain, but a domain 315 times that of Lei Dao, which is directly and ruthlessly smashed. No questioner can resist this blow. Even, even the incarnation of a saint is smashed into powder. Boom. Lei Dao''s 315 times of the domain boundary, mercilessly "hit" Shizu Shang, and directly hit Shizu Shang''s head like Mount Tai. But the ancestor Shang fiercely stretched out his hand, palm down and gently held it. Three hundred and fifteen times the domain boundary, the crazy expansion, all the forces burst out crazily, even the ancestor''s face changed slightly. "What a powerful force, which... Even exceeds the main war incarnation of the saint!" Ancestor Shang didn''t expect that Lei Dao''s power was so strong that he had to do his best now, and he was just resisting Lei Dao''s attack. Is this still a questioner? Which one is so powerful? It''s unheard of! There were many rumors about Lei Dao from the outside world, but those rumors were exaggerated and even untrue. Now, the ancestor Shang found that it was not exaggerated, but conservative and too conservative. Is this the strength of the questioner? Ancestor Shang even felt that if another sage wanted to find Lei Dao''s trouble, he would capsize in the gutter. Even if he sent the main war avatar, he would capsize in the gutter. Fortunately, the ancestor Shang felt that it was lucky that he did it himself and arranged a large array to isolate all the information transmitted by Lei Dao, and the fluctuation of the battle could not be transmitted. Otherwise, such a big movement will immediately attract the attention of the saint or ancestor. At that time, if the ancestor comes empty, he will be in great trouble. Fortunately, he is cautious enough! However, on the surface, the ancestor Shang still had to make a dismissive and very calm expression. Click. Lei Dao''s ancestral God body is about to lose its hold. It has reached 30% of the ancestral God body, which is already very strong. However, under the finger of ancestral war, it still can''t bear it, and the ancestral God body began to collapse one after another. However, with the collapse of the ancestor god body, the ancestor blood in Lei Dao''s body began to boil, vaguely, and a little light golden light was emitted from Lei Dao''s ancestor god body. Click. The blood flowing on Lei Dao fell into the void, but it didn''t fall down. It still surrounded Lei Dao''s ancestor god body and was creeping faintly. Some blood even returned to Lei Dao''s ancestor god body. There are some broken flesh and blood, as if they still have strong vitality. Even if they have been fragmented, they still surround Lei Dao''s divine body. Seeing this scene, the ancestor''s face changed greatly: "immortality? No, how can it be? Only the ancestor has immortality. How can your body have immortality?" Ancestor Shang couldn''t believe his eyes. "Fire!" Then, the ancestor Shang showed a flame to burn the God body of Lei Dao, but it had no effect. Lei Dao''s flesh and blood are still immortal and full of vitality despite the burning of the flame. "Hahaha, ancestor Shang, why can''t you my divine body!" At this moment, even thunder couldn''t help laughing. Ancestral characteristics! This is his ancestral characteristic! He has always felt that the ancestral characteristics may not play a great role, because he has not met too strong opponents, so the ancestral characteristics have no place to play, and there is no chance to show the ancestral characteristics at all. Now, Lei Dao''s opponent is the great ancestor Shang, the real ancestor! At this moment, the ancestral characteristics of his ancestral God body are incisively and vividly displayed, immortal. This is the real ancestral characteristics. Even the ancestral war can not erase the ancestral God body of Lei Dao for a while and a half. "The ancestral characteristics of immortality have all come into being..." Ancestor Shang''s face was very gloomy. He really felt troublesome and thought it would be easy to kill Lei Dao, but now it seems that it is not so easy. It is too difficult to kill Lei Dao. The ancestor Shang himself is the ancestor. Therefore, it is very clear how terrible the immortal characteristic of the ancestor is. If a saint wants to erase the blood and flesh of the ancestor, he doesn''t know how many years it will take, and it may not have much effect. Once there was a powerful saint who sealed an ancestor. From the beginning of an era to the end of the era, when the era catastrophe came, they failed to erase their ancestors. Finally, when the era catastrophe came, the ancestor escaped. It shows how strong the immortal characteristics of the ancestors are. Ancestor Shang can''t kill Lei Dao for the time being. Lei Dao with the characteristics of immortality is too difficult to kill completely. However, ancestor Shang can''t let Lei Dao go. "I can''t kill you. Can''t I suppress you? Suppress me!" The ancestor Shang roared, and there was a trace of anger in his voice. As long as Lei Dao is suppressed, even if it has the characteristics of immortality, the ancestor''s war can be gradually and slowly wiped out in a long time. Chapter 1007 "Shizu Shang began to be serious. Stop it, we must stop it!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and looked very dignified. He never felt that he could compare with the real ancestor. Even though his ancestor''s blood path seemed strong, it should still be far from the real ancestor. He can only kill the ordinary Saint incarnation, and there are the main war incarnation and even the real saint incarnation above the ordinary Saint incarnation. The ancestor can be compared with the real body of the sage and belongs to the same level. How can Lei Dao be the opponent of the ancestor? Therefore, Lei Dao can only hope that the immortal nature of his 30% ancestor god body can resist the suppression of his ancestor. "Buzz". At the next moment, a surge of pressure suddenly hit. Lei Dao''s divine body seemed to bear an unparalleled heavy pressure, making his divine body collapse quickly. However, it seems far from complete annihilation in ray Dao''s imagination. Is it an illusion? It should not be an illusion! It seems... That''s the strength of Shizu Shang. "Should be able to resist for a while? But it won''t last long..." Lei Dao deeply knows his disadvantage. He is not the real ancestor. In terms of consumption, he is far inferior to the ancestor. As long as he has the upper hand, he will be suppressed by the ancestor sooner or later. Therefore, we have to find a way. At least, we can''t let the ancestor Shang suppress his divine body. "It seems that we can only work hard!" Lei Dao made up his mind. Now in this situation, we can only work hard and there is no other way. Facing the ancestor, if you don''t work hard, how can you block the means of the ancestor? "The way of ancestors!" At the next moment, a road, a road of ancestors, suddenly appeared on the top of Lei Dao''s head! It was as if a towering giant was roaring. "Roar..." This is the way of blood ancestors! This is also the means of the questioner. As a last resort, the questioner will not use the ancestral Road, because once the ancestral road is used, it means working hard. Even if the way of the ancestor is damaged, the questioner can''t think of achieving the ancestor. But Ray road is different. There is no need to understand his ancestral way. If there is any damage, the big deal is to integrate more blood. It''s harmless. Therefore, now leidao directly shows the way of the ancestor. Boom. With the emergence of the ancestral Road, the ancestral divine power of Lei Dao has increased a lot, and the characteristic of immortality has become more distinct and stronger. Despite the pressure exerted by the ancestor''s war, the ancestor''s God body is still standing still, which is hard to resist the attack of the ancestor''s war. "The way of ancestors?" Ancestor Shang frowned. He found a cruel fact that he couldn''t do anything about Lei Dao. This was all his strength. He had almost done his best and couldn''t do anything about Lei Dao. Can''t even suppress it. Just to gain the upper hand, it can suppress thunder road now, but what''s the use? Leidao has the characteristics of immortality. With this advantage, even if we fight for a few more years, we can''t erase the spirit of leidao. There''s no need to think about suppressing leidao. It''s impossible. Whoosh. Ancestor Shang suddenly floated a distance back. He stood with his hands down and stared at Lei Dao coldly. Lei Dao also made a move, and the inner domain reappeared on his head, and there was also a way of ancestor, which seemed to be full of endless mystery and majesty like a giant suspended on the top of Lei Dao. "Lei Dao, a mere questioner, I didn''t pay attention to you. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t take you..." Everything just now has proved that Lei Dao may really have the strength of his ancestors, which is far more powerful than the rumors! Even, such a powerful questioner as Lei Dao was unheard of, and the ancestor Shang didn''t even dare to think about it. But it happened, and it happened right in front of him. "Ancestor Shang, you can''t help Lei. It''s meaningless to continue fighting. It''s better to open the Dharma array and let Lei leave. Lei can write it off. You''re still the ancestor of Shang city!" Thunder said in a deep voice. Although he "reluctantly" resisted the ancestor''s war just now, it made him feel that the ancestor didn''t seem so powerful, and he seemed to be able to block the ancestor. But he didn''t underestimate the ancestor''s war. He just wanted to leave here first and work hard with a real ancestor. It didn''t make any sense. There was a smile on the corner of the ancestor''s mouth: "why can''t you? Lei Dao, you''re just a master and a questioner. You don''t know the real power of the ancestor at all. Let''s see the real power of the ancestor today." After that, the ancestor Shang opened his hands. It seemed that there was something recovering in his ancestor''s body. Boom. At the next moment, a terrible momentum broke out on Shizu Shang, just like an aperture, shining, shrouded behind Shizu Shang. "This is..." Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated. He didn''t know why. He felt a threat, and it was a very violent threat. It seemed that this round of aperture was very dangerous. "Shua". Ancestor Shang opened his eyes and stared at Lei Dao with his eyes like a knife. "What do you think is the reason why the ancestor is called the ancestor? He can compete with the sage, even fight alone, and suppress the sage. The sage has the blessing of the ancient continent, and the ancestor also has, but the ancestor cultivates the origin! The end of the ancestor''s road is his own origin. The deeper the origin, the stronger the ancestor. After an era catastrophe, the origin of the ancestor will be It will continue to strengthen. Although we have not experienced a great era disaster, as a new ancestor, we also have origin! Now, we will kill you with the origin of the ancestor. Lei Dao, you should be proud! " Ancestor Shang said proudly. "Ancestor origin?" Lei Dao''s heart was cold. He had never heard of the origin of the first ancestor, even the master''s first ancestor Kong. Now it seems that the origin of the ancestor is the real strongest means of the ancestor, which is equivalent to the sage''s yuan God reposing the emptiness of the ancient continent and mobilizing the power of the ancient continent. The origin is the foundation of the ancestor! All over Shizu Shang''s body was integrated into the origin. Suddenly, his strength increased several times, even ten times, and his momentum was soaring. At this moment, Lei Dao felt the power of the real ancestor. The end of the ancestral road is the origin! Only by finding the origin can we truly become the ancestor. At this moment, Lei Dao seemed to understand something, but it didn''t work. Because, the ancestor Shang has integrated into the huge palm of the original power and has been ruthlessly photographed. Boom. As if the earth had collapsed, with the great palm of the ancestor''s war falling, and also integrated into the original power, the suppression of the pure power made the ancestor''s war destroy the withered and decadent, and instantly tore away the power of Lei Dao''s domain. Even if his domain exceeds 300 times, it can''t be stopped at all. Even under the bombardment of the original power of the ancestor''s war, the immortal and immortal characteristics of the ancestor''s God body of leidao are rapidly annihilated, and even the immortal and immortal characteristics are suppressed. Of course, it is not so simple to completely erase the divine body of thunder. Even if it is the blessing of the original force, it will take a long time. However, once the power of the domain is broken and leidao is suppressed, leidao will become a lamb to be slaughtered. At best, it will only last for a while, which is meaningless at all. "After all, I''m only 30% of the ancestor''s body, not the real ancestor. The original force of the ancestor''s death is a higher-level force. I''m born with a strong suppression force against my ancestor''s body. I can''t stop it, I can''t stop it at all. However, even if I can''t stop it, I''ll try my best!" Lei Dao gritted his teeth and made up his mind. As a last resort, he made such a determination, but now he must work hard, otherwise, under the suppression of the original power of the ancestor''s war, he will be suppressed sooner or later. At this time, there is no need to worry about anything. "The way of ancestors!" Thunder roared. "Huh?" Ancestor Shang feels strange. Lei Dao clearly shows the way of ancestor. Can he strengthen the way of ancestor at this time? Moreover, even if we strengthen the road of our ancestors, it is also a dead end. The results will not change. But the next moment, Shizu Shang saw a scene that he would never forget. "Buzz". With the low roar of thunder Dao falling, a way of ancestor appeared on his head. This ancestral road seems to be broader, deeper and mysterious. The ancestral road is very common, but the key is the second ancestral road! Who has seen the two ancestral roads? For a time, even the great ancestors opened their mouths and shocked their hearts. Neither the ancient world nor the Ming world has ever heard of a questioner who set foot on the road of two ancestors, which is impossible. Even the ancestors and saints wouldn''t believe the world if they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Unexpectedly, someone can step into the road of two ancestors. And now, the ancestor Shang saw, right in front of him, two paths of the ancestor. "Two ancestral paths... How did you do it?" Ancestor Shang seemed unable to believe his eyes. It was unbelievable. "Is it difficult to step on the road of two ancestors?" "It''s hard." "No matter how difficult it is, it''s no more difficult than to become an ancestor. What''s the use of the two ways of ancestor? Don''t you have not become an ancestor?" Ray Doyle shook his head. Although Shizu Shang was shocked, Shizu Shang did not hesitate, and his original power was still pressed down. However, as Lei Dao revealed his second ancestral Road, his inner domain seemed to flow into a force, and the power of the inner domain climbed rapidly. Moreover, not only that, there seems to be a very subtle connection between Lei Dao''s first blood ancestor road and the second world ancestor road. Although it is not integration, there seems to be some connection between the two forces. The most direct consequence of this connection is that the power of Lei Dao soared! Soaring! Thunder''s power soared wildly! Whether it is the inner realm or the ancestor god body, the power is soaring, and even has far exceeded Lei Dao''s prediction. "Are these two ancestral paths?" Ray Dao couldn''t believe his eyes. Chapter 1008 Boom. Lei Dao didn''t know that he revealed two ancestral roads, which would produce such strange changes. The two ancestral roads seemed to have a chemical reaction with each other, resulting in the surge of Lei Dao''s power. Both the inner realm and the ancestor god body soared. Therefore, when the original power of the ancestor''s war rolled down and collided with Lei Dao, Lei Dao was shocked. The ancestor''s God body seemed to be under great pressure, and the internal domain was also under great pressure. However, the ancestral body did not collapse! Even, he stubbornly resisted. It''s incredible. You know, this is the ancestor''s war, which urges the power of the origin. It is the strongest means of the ancestor. The ancestor will use the power of the origin only when there is a war between the ancestor and the ancestor, or a war between the ancestor and the sage. But now, even if the original force is used, how can the ancestor die? Not even repression! "No, it''s impossible. The power of origin, suppress it for me!" Ancestor Shang''s expression was distorted. He didn''t believe it. He used his original strength and couldn''t even ask a mere questioner, which simply subverted his cognition. "Boom". The original power of the ancestor''s war also broke out wildly. A huge aperture seemed to shine through the ages. It fell directly from the sky and hit Lei Dao hard. "Roar..." Thunder roared up to the sky. Pain! It''s really painful! Suppressed by the power of the source, even though leidao showed two ancestral roads, now the two ancestral roads are also suppressed, as if they were going to collapse. However, there are some special connections between the two ancestral roads. Although they seem to collapse, they resist it. No matter how the original power of the ancestral war breaks out, they can''t help Lei Dao''s ancestral road. As long as the road of the ancestor is not broken, there will be no problems in the divine body and internal domain of Lei Dao. In other words, ancestor Shang can''t suppress Lei Dao! "How could this happen? A mere questioner asked, how could he have the power of the ancestor? Didn''t he become the ancestor?" Ancestor Shang''s face had a dejected expression. He couldn''t even accept the facts in front of him. A mere questioner asked, how can we have the power comparable to the ancestors? And once we have the power of our ancestors, what is not our ancestors? However, it can also manifest the road of the ancestor, which is not the ancestor. Once the ancestor is achieved, the road of the ancestor will be completely integrated into the body of the ancestor and finally form the original force. Lei Dao is definitely not the ancestor in the realm, but it has the power of the ancestor. Even if the ancestor dies, it can''t help Lei Dao. This is a strange story for thousands of years. Even the ancestor war is unheard of. "Bang bang". However, the ancestor was lost, but now he can barely suppress Lei Dao, but he can''t hurt Lei Dao. Even, the ancestor Shang is still mobilizing the strength of the Dharma array and trying to suppress Lei Dao by relying on the Dharma array. Ancestor Shang no longer has any illusions. He didn''t even want to kill Lei Dao. He couldn''t kill Lei Dao at all. Even now, he has treated Lei Dao as a real ancestor and just wants to suppress Lei Dao first. Never let Lei Dao return to Pancheng. Otherwise, he will be in real trouble. The ancestor Kong is not so easy to deal with. As a result, the two entered a stalemate. Ray Dao is actually very uncomfortable. He can clearly feel that even if he can temporarily compete with the ancestor war, and even block the original power of the ancestor war, it is far beyond Lei Dao''s imagination. He never thought that such unimaginable changes would happen with two ancestral roads. According to the power of his current stalemate with the ancestor, this is really comparable to the power of the ancestor. However, he still couldn''t get away and leave the French array. If you want to be really safe, you still have to leave the Dharma array completely and return to Pancheng. However, with the current situation, can Lei Dao leave the FA array? If you want to break the Dharma array by force, it is obviously impossible in the case of ancestor war. This dharma array was arranged by the ancestor Shang himself. Even the real ancestor can be trapped for a long time, not to mention Lei Dao? Therefore, if you can''t leave the Dharma array, there is only one way. Defeat shizushang! Even, it''s better to kill the ancestor! Even if you can''t kill him, you have to find a way to suppress the ancestor war. Only by suppressing the ancestor war can Lei Dao concentrate on breaking the Dharma array, leave the Dharma array and return to Pancheng. Only in this way can there be real security! Just, kill the ancestor? Lei Dao didn''t even think about it. Let alone he just looked at how he could stop the ancestor''s war. He seemed to have the strength of the ancestor, but he was still far from killing the ancestor. Even those powerful ancestors are far more powerful than shizushang. It is very difficult to kill shizushang. The immortality of our ancestors is not just talk. Then there''s only one way left. Suppress the ancestor war! This is the only way. Otherwise, if we continue to consume it, no one knows whether leidao has consumed Shizu war or Shizu war has consumed leidao in the end. Ray Tao doesn''t like to leave his fate to unknown factors. Lei Dao must grasp his own destiny! "There seems to be no way. I can only take a chance." Leidao has made a decision in his heart. As a last resort, Lei Dao didn''t want to use this method, but he really didn''t have any way, so he had to. "Buzz". The next moment, Lei Daoxin thought, and then a black coffin flew out of the body. Black coffin! Ray Dao is ready to use the black coffin! Since Lei Dao refined the black coffin, in fact, he rarely used the black coffin, or even used the black coffin, which is almost never used in the case of a strange treasure in the world. Now, Lei Dao will use the black coffin. He will use the black coffin to suppress the ancestor''s war and a real ancestor! Xiao Hei just mentioned before that he may be able to suppress the ancestors, but no one knows whether he can suppress the ancestors. Moreover, we have to use the strange treasure of the fan world to support the black coffin. Lei Dao doesn''t know whether the suppression will consume all the strange treasures in the fan world. In short, Lei Dao didn''t want to make such an attempt until he had to. However, now leidao has no choice. Without suppressing the ancestor war, leidao can''t break the FA array and escape from danger. Therefore, ray Dao can only use the black coffin. "Black coffin?" When the ancestor saw the black coffin, his heart was cold. However, he had never seen the black coffin and didn''t know what Lei Dao was going to do, but the black coffin always gave the ancestor a very strange feeling. Therefore, the ancestor Shang was also alert. Although he didn''t think Lei Dao had the ability to hurt him, it was always right to be cautious. "Ancestor Shang, Lei suppressed you today!" "Suppress us? Hahaha, Lei Dao, we admit that we can''t help you in a short time. The outside world underestimates you. You hide too deeply. You already have the power and even the characteristics of the ancestors. But it''s a fool''s dream to suppress us with your power!" Ancestor Shang still has his own pride. Even if he can''t deal with Lei Dao in a short time, he is also the great ancestor. Lei Dao wants to suppress him in turn? It''s impossible! "Really? Then try it." Lei Dao had a flash in his eyes. The next moment, Lei Dao fiercely urged the black coffin. "Buzz". The black coffin suddenly became larger. At the same time, Lei Dao could clearly feel that the strange treasure in the fan world began to play a role, and a trace of black lines began to appear on the whole black coffin. These lines are dense and engraved on the black coffin. The black coffin didn''t even show these lines when it didn''t inspire the magic treasure before. With the appearance of these dense lines, the smell of the black coffin soared, and there was a kind of wild, ancient and mysterious smell on the black coffin. Lei Dao frowned. He seemed to feel that these lines were somewhat similar to the Dharma array? Whoosh. The black coffin came to the head of Shizu Shang in an instant. At the same time, Shizu Shang also punched and tried to shake the black coffin back. "Bang". The first ancestor Shang hit the black coffin hard. The black coffin shook violently, but that''s all. He still couldn''t beat back the black coffin. There wasn''t even a trace. This surprised Shizu Shang. This is a treasure that can resist the power of the ancestor. You know, such a treasure is very rare. Even if it is in the hands of other ancestors, there is no treasure that can resist the ancestor. "Open!" Thunder whispered, and suddenly the black coffin opened. The huge black coffin opened with a bang. Looking from the outside, you can only see the black coffin, like a black vortex, which produced a huge suction force and settled the ancestor''s death at once. "Ah... What the hell is this? Get out of here!" Ancestor Shang had fear in his heart. At the moment when the black coffin was opened, he had a violent feeling of danger in his heart. Moreover, the terrible suction seemed to give him his whole body all at once. Even the power of origin is the same. It is fixed. This is unheard of and unimaginable. Except for the power of destruction, there has never been any power stronger than the power of origin. Even the sage''s mobilization of the power of the ancient continent is not comparable to the original power of the ancestor. But now, the original power of the ancestor''s war was given by a black coffin. This is the foundation of the ancestors! For a time, ancestor Shang had a bad feeling in his heart. He struggled frantically, and the power of the source shook frantically, trying to get rid of the shackles of the black coffin. But, without any effect, he could only watch the black coffin fall. Boom. Finally, the black coffin fell down and suddenly "sucked" the ancestor Shang into the black coffin. Then, the black coffin was covered fiercely, and the void was calm again. Ancestor Shang, suppressed! Chapter 1009 "So suppressed?" Even Lei Dao was a little surprised. He was ready for all kinds of difficulties and hardships, and even had to deal with the ancestor''s war for a long time. But now, after using the black coffin, Lei Dao found that he didn''t use it at all. A great ancestor was suppressed? "Huh?" At this time, leidao found that the black coffin vibrated slightly, and the lid of the coffin seemed to be about to collapse. Leidao hurriedly manipulated the black coffin to check the situation inside. It turned out that after the first ancestor''s war was suppressed in the black coffin, although the death was diffuse, it could not erode the body of the first ancestor''s war. After all, but the body of the first ancestor had the characteristics of immortality. It was a little unrealistic to want to erode the first ancestor with a little death. Therefore, Lei Dao once again mobilized the power of the strange treasure in the fan world to suppress the ancestor''s war. Now, only the strange treasure in the fan world and the black coffin can suppress the ancestors. However, this consumes a lot of strange treasures in the fan world. Before, Lei Dao used the strange treasure of the fan world many times, and even suppressed many masters, the great emperor and even those who asked, but even if he used it so many times, the power of the strange treasure of the fan world did not seem to be reduced much. Now, only after suppressing the ancestor war for a while, Lei Dao noticed that the strange treasures in the fan world were consumed violently. At this speed, maybe the black coffin can only suppress the ancestor war for hundreds to a thousand years. It seems that there are many years, but in fact, this time is too short. Want to completely erase an ancestor in a thousand years? Even if it''s just a new ancestor, it''s impossible. Ancestors are not so easy to be erased. Once the strange treasures in the fan world are exhausted, it becomes very difficult for Lei Dao to control the black coffin next time. "You have to leave here quickly and return to Pancheng. As for the ancestor''s war, I''ll give it to the master!" A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. He could not erase the ancestor''s sorrow, which did not mean that the master''s ancestor could not be erased. If the iron heart wants to erase a new ancestor, the ancestor will die! "It''s really careless this time. Fortunately, the ending is good..." Thunder whispered. This time it was so dangerous that I faced an ancestor. Fortunately, leidao''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds and is actually comparable to the real ancestor, which is an unexpected great surprise for leidao. Otherwise, how can we escape the cruel hand of our ancestors? Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. He did his best to break the FA array. Without the control of ancestor Shang, it is much easier to break this array. Whoosh. The next moment, Lei Dao went into the space channel and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Pancheng, in the cave of thunder road. "Buzz". Ripples appeared in the cave. Tunling was meditating in the cave. Seeing this scene, he immediately opened his eyes. "An ancestor is coming? Is it your majesty?" The ancestor of tunling had been in the ancient continent for such a long time. Naturally, he knew that only the ancestor could shuttle through space. Last time, the first ancestor came again. Therefore, it is natural to think that the first ancestor came. However, when a familiar figure stepped out of the space, tunling ancestor was stunned. "Lord... Master? You... You just returned from space?" Father tunling was shocked. Not everyone can shuttle through space, even if his master is a top questioner and can even kill the incarnation of saints, but shuttle through space? It seems to be only the exclusive means of saints and ancestors. How can ray road travel through space? "I''m surprised? It''s just space shuttle. I''ve been able to shuttle space for a long time. Well, now I have something very important. You''ve been in the cave, staring at any movement inside and outside the cave. Don''t let anyone disturb me, do you understand?" "I see." Tunling looked at Lei Dao hurriedly returning to the secret room, and his expression was gradually dignified. Lei Dao didn''t show such a dignified expression for a long time. In general, showing such a dignified expression means that, perhaps, something really big has happened! However, Lei Dao didn''t say, and tunling didn''t know what had happened. He could only follow Lei Dao''s instructions and stare at anything inside and outside the cave. Now, in the secret room. Lei Dao has returned to the chamber of secrets. He feels the situation of the black coffin in the inner world and sends a message to the master''s ancestor Kong almost for the first time. At this time, Lei Dao could only trust the master''s ancestor Kong. "Master, please come to the ancient continent in person, disciple... Disciple may have become the ancestor!" After thinking about it, Lei Dao finally decided to "explode the material". Otherwise, the master may not come to the ancient continent in person. At this time, he can only release a "powerful" news. If there is anything urgent, it is estimated that the ancestor Kong will not pay attention to it. However, Lei Dao doesn''t know whether the master has received it. Now every minute of delay, his lost treasure will consume a little. He can''t afford to delay. Without the empty ancestor, Lei Dao didn''t dare to let the ancestor die. If you really want to release it, there is no black coffin, and Lei Dao still can''t help his ancestor''s death. Although the Shizu plate is also in the plate City, Lei Dao can''t believe the Shizu plate. After the Shizu war, Lei Dao can''t easily trust anyone. Especially the ancestors! There is a threat to Lei Dao. Lei Dao should be more careful. "Disciple, what did you summon just now? Have you become the ancestor?" In Lei Dao''s mind, when his thoughts were confused and some messy, suddenly, a figure stepped out of the space and directly appeared in Lei Dao''s secret room. "Master, you are here at last!" Lei Dao was surprised and happy. He didn''t expect the master to come so soon. Is there a minute from him? There was a natural reason why the ancestor Kong reacted so quickly. As soon as he received the message from Lei Dao, he immediately came. Even though he didn''t really believe in Lei Daocheng, he still came. "No, you didn''t make your ancestor! Disciple, you have to explain to me this time." The ancestor Kong looked at Lei Dao carefully and saw at a glance that Lei Dao did not achieve the ancestor. So ray Dao cheated him? This can''t help but make the ancestor Kong feel a little unhappy. Without any hesitation, Lei Dao said in a deep voice: "master, it doesn''t matter whether I become an ancestor or not. What''s important is that I suppressed an ancestor..." "Suppressed an ancestor?" "Yes, I suppressed the ancestor war! Here''s the thing..." Therefore, Lei Dao told Shizun Shizu Kong everything that had happened before. He didn''t even hide the black coffin. Lei Dao didn''t think it was necessary to hide before. But now the matter is so serious that even the ancestor Shang doesn''t hesitate to attack Lei Dao in person, so it''s unnecessary to hide the master. Therefore, Lei Dao has told everything. Anyway, the master has long known that Lei Dao has exotic treasures. After listening to Lei Dao''s explanation, the ancestor Kong didn''t speak for a long time. Shock! Even if the first ancestor is empty and the first ancestor is robbed seven times, it is now incomparably shocked. What did he hear ray Dao say just now? He fought against the ancestor war, and even suppressed the ancestor war in the end. What is this? A mere questioner suppressed a real ancestor? He did not try to figure out the purpose of the ancestor''s war, because it was unnecessary. Since the ancestor Shang decided to do so, it must have a purpose. The ancestors all have their own purposes. The ancestor Kong won''t be too surprised. But he was shocked that how could Lei Dao "fight" his ancestors? "Disciple, you really didn''t achieve the ancestor?" "Master, I really didn''t achieve the ancestor. The reason why I lost my ability is that I was lucky to walk out of the two paths of the ancestor, and then these two paths of the ancestor increased my strength too much..." Lei Dao explained briefly, and then in order to make the master more convinced, he directly revealed two ancestral ways. Boom. The two ancestral roads, vast and mighty, appeared on the head of Lei Dao. The terrible waves sent out shocked the ancestral air. This is indeed the momentum of the patriarch. But two ancestral paths? It''s unheard of! Shizukong thought that he already looked up to his disciple. But now it seems that he has never really "understood" Lei Dao and how terrible his disciple''s potential is. It can create such a miracle as two ancestral roads. "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. Lei Dao, you''ve done miracles again..." Ancestor Kong sighed. It seems that he is getting used to Lei Dao''s miracles. The questioner killed the incarnation of the saint, and Lei Dao worked miracles. As a questioner, Lei Dao also created a miracle by defeating the semi saint. As a questioner, he has embarked on the road of two ancestors, and Lei Dao has created miracles. Now, Lei Dao suppresses the ancestor as a questioner! A true ancestor! This is no longer a miracle. "Master, don''t you think the ancestor''s death is the biggest trouble?" Thunder whispered. It seems that from the beginning to the end, Shizun Shizu Kong didn''t care much about Shizu''s war. Didn''t you ask about Shizu''s war first? "Ancestor war?" The ancestor empty shook his head and said with a smile: "compared with your two ancestral roads and your strength now, what is an ancestral war?" "Er..." Ray Dao didn''t know what to say. Shizu Shang is also the Shizu, not the incarnation of a saint, a real Shizu! Why does the master just ignore it? Is thunder more important than the ancestor''s war? "Lei Dao, from today on, you are a real ancestor!" Suddenly, the master''s words exploded in Lei Dao''s ear. "Master, what do you mean?" Even if Lei Dao has the strength of the ancestor, he is not the real ancestor. The real ancestor is the power of origin. The power of origin is the relationship between passing the era disaster. Lei Dao has no power of origin. It''s really hard to say whether he can pass the era disaster, but the probability is good. You can''t even survive the first era disaster. What''s the ancestor? Even if the ancestor died, he was confident to pass the first era disaster. Chapter 1010 "Disciple, do you know that only when you become the real ancestor and recognized ancestor can you resolve this crisis." "Crisis?" "Yes, no matter what the outside world says, you are the ancestor now. Your strength can suppress the ancestor war. You even walked out of two ancestral roads. Your strength is not inferior to the ancestor war. What is the ancestor?" "But I''m really not the ancestor..." "I say you are, you are!" After saying that, the ancestor Kong directly said in a deep voice, "where did you suppress the ancestor''s war?" "In the black coffin." After that, Lei Dao took out the black coffin directly. Seeing the black coffin, a fine light flashed in the eyes of the ancestor Kong. Obviously, it was an alien treasure, which was the second alien treasure he saw Lei Dao. How many secrets does ray Dao have? Now the ancestor Shang didn''t want to explore, and he didn''t even ask Lei Dao where he got the black coffin. After all, this is the secret of Lei Dao, even if the ancestor Kong is the master of Lei Dao. Shizukong only needs to know that shizushang was suppressed in the black coffin. "Master, ancestor Shang is in the black coffin, but once he is released, I''m afraid I can''t suppress it." "Can''t suppress him? Don''t worry, I will suppress him. Just let him out." Hearing what the master said, Lei Dao took a deep breath and then whispered, "open!" "Shua". Suddenly, the black coffin opened in an instant, and Lei Dao directly moved the ancestor Shang out of the black coffin. In fact, Lei Dao also hopes to move the ancestor Shang out. After all, in such a short time, the strange treasure in the fan world has been smaller as a whole. What does that mean? It shows that using the black coffin to suppress an ancestor is too expensive for the strange treasure in the fan world. In such a little time, the strange treasure in the fan world narrowed down a circle, and Lei Dao was not sure how long he could suppress the ancestor''s war. I thought it might take hundreds of thousands of years, but now it seems impossible. It''s good to suppress for a few years at best. "Hahaha, Lei Dao, I know you can''t suppress me for long. What kind of treasure is this? I''m afraid it consumes your strength. You can''t support me for long. Haven''t you released me yet?" Ancestor Shang wantonly laughed. Just suppressed into the black coffin, he was very angry. The black coffin is not easy. Although the dead spirit everywhere can not erode the body of his ancestors, it makes the ancestors sad and painful. Death cannot be eroded, but it can continue to cause pain to the ancestors. This pain continues all the time, even the ancestors feel a little unbearable. It''s like hundreds of millions of ants gnawing at him all the time. This pain almost drove the ancestor crazy. Now, leidao finally released him, which also verified the ancestor''s guess. If you want to suppress the treasure of your ancestors, can you have no energy support? And what treasure can suppress the ancestors for so long? Thunder road must consume a lot, and it will not last sooner or later. "Really? Shizu Shang, you really have the courage to attack my disciples. It seems that many people don''t care about me for such a long time." The voice of ancestor Kong rang. Just now, the whole person seemed to freeze when he was still complacent and wantonly publicized the ancestor''s war. He slowly turned around and saw the ancestor''s empty at a glance. Seven robbers! Sure enough, Lei Dao invited shizukong. For shizukong, maybe others don''t know the terror of shizukong, but actually shizushang knows. After all, shizushang was in the same camp as shizukong. The first ancestor is empty. He once wiped out an ancestor! This is the most brilliant battle of shizukong! It wiped out an ancestor of four robbers. Since then, no ancestor dared to provoke shizukong. Especially in this era, shizukong has reached the point of terrible seven robbers. "Shizukong... You know, you can''t erase me now, otherwise..." Ancestor Shang said in a deep voice. "Otherwise what? Otherwise, the first ancestor robbery will cause me trouble? Hahaha, the first ancestor war, do you want to try, can I erase the body of your first ancestor?" After that, an aperture suddenly appeared behind the ancestor Kong. This is the power of the origin, the power of the origin of the ancestral space, and it is many times stronger than the power of the origin of the initial ancestral war. The two can not be compared at all. The original power of the ancestral air is vast, just like a dazzling star. It is vast, majestic and mysterious. People feel terrible at a glance and dare not approach it. More importantly, it seems that there is a trace of annihilation in the original power of the ancestor. Similar to the power of destruction. Boom. The original power of the ancestor emptiness suddenly shrouded in the ancestor''s sorrow. "Ah... No, don''t erase the body of my ancestors..." Ancestor Shang screamed. His strong, tenacious and seemingly indelible ancestor is now rapidly being wiped out at a speed visible to the naked eye, even if he can recover, but more. If at this speed, he will die! If he doesn''t use it for half an hour, he will die and fall completely. For a time, ancestor Shang was afraid, he was afraid. When he dealt with ray Dao, he actually thought about the consequences. In case of being escaped by Lei Dao and the ancestor came to him, wouldn''t he be in big trouble? However, although I have heard of the reputation of shizukong, it is too long ago for shizukong to erase a four robbery shizukong. It was a matter of the last era. Ancestor Kong didn''t really make a move. Even the war with the sage is actually a small fight and no real effort. Only the ancestors who show their original strength can be regarded as full-strength. Now, shizukong has made every effort to fight. He even doesn''t hesitate to spend his original power and madly erase the original power of shizushang. Once the original power is erased, shizushang will only have a dead end. "Ancestor Kong, you are really crazy. If you do this, even your original power will be damaged." Ancestor Shang wailed in horror. The ancestor Kong looked very calm and said lightly, "what''s the damage to my original power? Even if I get the broken God stone, I''m unlikely to survive the eighth era disaster. Besides, it won''t take much original power to erase your new ancestor." At this moment, ancestor Shang was really afraid. In a short time, one third of his original strength was destroyed! That''s a third! Losing the original power of this part, the ancestor Shang doesn''t know how long it will take to recover. The key is that once the original power is lost too much and cannot recover before the era catastrophe, he is likely to be unable to survive the first era catastrophe. "No, no, shizukong, you can''t kill me. Shizujie promised me... Shizujie, you haven''t come out yet. Do you want to see me fall?" Ancestor Shang roared. In fact, he had already sent a message to the ancestor. I don''t know when, in fact, Shizu Shang has colluded with Shizu robbery. Even, many gods and demons in the ancient continent have entered the dark world through Shang city. Without the cooperation of ancestor Shang, how could it be so easy for those gods and demons to enter the dark world? "I suspected you for a long time, but I didn''t want to touch you. Unexpectedly, you really colluded with the ancestor robbery..." A strange light flashed in the ancestor''s empty eyes. In fact, although shizukong also has a camp, and there are some ancestors who give him together, each ancestor has his own mind, and no one can trust him too much. Including the original plate. As long as there are interests, it is possible to betray. In fact, the goal of the ancestors is the same, that is to spend the era disaster! Perhaps, Shizu robbery promised Shizu war something, so Shizu war secretly took refuge in Shizu robbery. "Ancestor Kong, come out. You won''t force this house to kill?" Suddenly, a familiar voice rang. Lei Dao''s mind swept away and his face changed in an instant. Ancestor robbery! Sure enough, it was the ancestor robbery! This ancestor, who has been hidden in the dark and haunted, has actually appeared now. Shizu Kong didn''t feel very surprised. He looked at Shizu Shang, who had been wiped out one-third of the original power. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "disciple, let''s go and meet Shizu robbery! Maybe this is still your chance." "My chance?" Lei Dao is completely covered with clouds and mountains. I don''t know what the master said. It seems that the master''s ancestor Kong is also planning something? However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. Lei Dao left the secret room directly with the master and came to the void of the city. Whoosh. Lei Dao and Shizu Kong, as well as Shizu Shang, stood in the void and confronted Shizu rob face to face. The ancestor robber still looked like that, but there was a trace of surprise in his eyes looking at Lei Dao. "What''s going on?" At this time, Shizu plate was also disturbed, came to Shizu Kong''s side, and looked at Shizu robbery with some doubt. Of course, he knows the ancestor robbery. This is the same seven robbery ancestor as the ancestor Kong. Moreover, the ancestor robbery is also difficult to survive the eighth era catastrophe. Once such an ancestor of seven robbers goes crazy, it will cause a heavy blow to the whole ancient continent. No one wants to provoke such existence. "Nothing. The ancestor robbed it. It''s just a chat between old friends." The ancestor said faintly, and his eyes never moved away from the ancestor''s body from the beginning to the end. The primordial plate no longer spoke. However, he glanced at the ancestor''s war, which was empty held by the ancestor, and many thoughts flashed in his mind. Maybe something really happened, but he didn''t know. In the void, the two sides confronted each other, and the atmosphere was somewhat strange. For a long time, the first ancestor robbed slowly and said, "the first ancestor is empty. Let the first ancestor die." "It seems that you know what he did?" "Yes, I do know what he did, but now your disciples are all right, but the ancestor Shang has fallen into your hands, and even the origin has been annihilated by 30% "What if I don''t let go?" "Don''t let go? No, you will, unless you want to see your disciples die by your side, or the city is destroyed, and even everything you stick to will no longer exist. You know, once people like us go crazy, no one knows what will happen." Threat, this is already a very direct threat! For a time, the atmosphere became tense in vain, and the ancestor''s eyes looking at the ancestor robbery were extremely sharp! Chapter 1011 The first ancestor robbery, the seventh ancestor robbery, is very mysterious and haunted. What I know more about the first ancestor robbery is that the first ancestor who is also the seventh ancestor robbery is empty. The ancestor''s empty eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was cold. He knew that it was not surprising that the ancestor could do such a thing. Once the first ancestor dies, or the first ancestor doesn''t let go of the first ancestor, we will do it at all costs. Shizupan can''t protect thunder. Shizukong can''t protect thunder. Only shizukong, who is also the ancestor of seven robbers, knows how terrible it will be if the ancestor of seven robbers is crazy. However, the ancestor Kong would not just let people go. Even if the ancestor dies, he must pay a price! "Ancestor robbery, no matter what you''re planning, in the final analysis, isn''t it to survive the eighth era robbery? I also want to survive the eighth era robbery, but I have a different idea from you. If you can go crazy, why can''t I? At that time, it''s a big deal that everyone can''t survive the eighth era robbery." Shizu Kong is not afraid at all. He also has little hope of passing the eighth era disaster, and there are also no taboos. How can he be afraid of Shizu disaster? After being silent for a long time, the ancestor slowly opened his mouth and said, "come on, what conditions do you want?" Ancestor Kong said so much and was so tough. Didn''t he just want to make an offer? Moreover, this condition must not be simple! "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price! You can take Shizu Shang away, but he will pay the price if he shoots at my disciple." "What price?" "Hand over the war city and let my disciple Lei Dao take the seat. The war city will be renamed Lei city from now on!" "What, you want to take my war city?" Before Shizu robbery spoke, Shizu was in a hurry, and his eyes were red. Shangcheng, which took a long time after he became the ancestor, was established bit by bit, developed and expanded. Up to now, it has become one of the famous strongholds of the whole ancient continent. When many practitioners of Ming Dynasty came to the ancient continent, they would choose Shang city, which is almost as famous as pan city. It can be said that that is the painstaking efforts of the ancestors for hundreds of millions of years. But now, with one word, the ancestor is about to seize his war city and destroy his hundreds of millions of years of hard work. How can the ancestor be in no hurry? Shizu Jie took a deep look at Lei Dao and suddenly said with a smile: "it''s interesting. Shizu Kong, you should be careful to be self defeating if you want to protect Lei Dao. He asked. Even if you beat Shizu Shang this time, you can become a real ancestor? Ha ha, I promise you." "Ancestor robbery, that''s my hard work..." "Shizu Shang, if you don''t want to fall without the first era disaster, you''d better promise now. Otherwise, Shizu''s empty hand, I can''t guarantee your safety." Ancestor Shang was silent. The ancestor is telling the truth. He is now in the hands of shizukong. Just now, shizukong has shown the means to destroy him in a short time. Once he refuses to hand over the war City, the consequences are obvious. He''ll die! It will fall! I can''t even survive the first era disaster. There is no doubt that he can only choose to surrender the war city. At the moment, leidao and Shizu plate are a little confused. Lei Dao felt a little puzzled. He didn''t want to take charge of any war city. He stayed well in Pancheng. Why did he take charge of Pancheng? You know, he''s not the real ancestor! Why does the master want him to sit in the town? Even did not hesitate to "seize" the war city of the ancestor''s war. The ancestor plate is more ignorant. Although there were only a few words in the dialogue between shizukong and shizujie, the news revealed was amazing. How is it possible that Shizu Shang was defeated by Lei Dao? Anyway, the ancestor Shang is also a great ancestor. Even if he hasn''t spent an era disaster, he is just a new ancestor, but he is also a real ancestor. How could you be defeated by a mere questioner? Although ray Dao once killed the incarnation of saints and defeated half saints, it was just the most common incarnation of saints, not even many. And the ancestors? That is the ancestor who is superior to the ordinary incarnation of saints, comparable to the real body of saints and immortal! A questioner asked, no matter how powerful, how can we defeat our ancestors? But looking at the way the ancestor robbed, he didn''t deny it or even surprised. He should have known the news. The first ancestor was a little confused. Has the world changed? He didn''t know him anymore. How long did it take him to understand and destroy the God stone? Has the world changed so much? However, he did not speak at this time. If he could tell you something, he would naturally tell you. There is no need to ask. Now look at the situation, it''s about the first ancestor robbery and the first ancestor emptiness. These two seven robbery first ancestors are playing a game, and they can''t even get in the first ancestor plate. The ancestor Shang also wanted to understand at this time. He looked dejected and whispered, "the Shang city is yours..." Shizu Kong smiled. He was not afraid of Shizu''s regret and directly threw Shizu''s war to Shizu robbery. The first ancestor grabbed the first ancestor''s war, looked at it casually and said, "annihilated one-third of the origin of the first ancestor. It''s good. It''s still saved. The first ancestor didn''t do too much." After that, Shizu robbed directly and took Shizu Shang away. Before leaving, Shizu Shang also took a deep look at Lei Dao, and his eyes were full of unwilling. Originally, he only dealt with a questioner, and even had made sufficient preparations, all kinds of preparations, just like dealing with the ancestor. But the result turned out to be like this. He was defeated. Now he can''t even keep his own war city. "Gone? Master, they just left?" Ray Dao didn''t expect the end to be like this. Shizu Shang is a great ancestor, so let him go. If Shizu Shang hides in the dark and covets Lei Dao all the time, it will be dangerous. Even if Lei Dao can defeat the ancestor Shang, what if the strange treasures in the fan world are exhausted in the future? Besides, who can be safe when being stared at by an ancestor? The ancestor Kong smiled and said: "Disciple, why do you think that as a teacher, you should erase one-third of the original power of Shizu Shang? Don''t worry, Shizu Shang won''t have time to trouble you again until the end of this era. If he wants to survive this era disaster, he must restore all the original power, and one-third of the original power is enough for him to spend a long time. You don''t have to worry about the time By an ancestor. " "I see..." Lei Dao was relieved and admired the master''s ancestor Kong. It turned out that everything was under the master''s control. One third of the original power makes the ancestor die hard to recover. There is absolutely no time to find Lei Dao''s trouble. Moreover, with the passage of time, Lei Dao may become the real ancestor one day. At that time, where is there any fear of an ancestor die? "By the way, Shizun, why do you want me to be the first ancestor? I''m tired and lazy, and I''m not suitable to be a city. Besides, I''m not even the first ancestor..." "No, you are the real ancestor from the moment you sit in the war city! Remember, you must show the power and means of the ancestor. Only when you become the ancestor, or in the eyes of others, you are the ancestor, at least in this era, can you really be secure. You can''t keep the news of exotic treasures, even if you are a teacher It can''t frighten some saints and ancestors. Only when you become a real ancestor can you be qualified to have exotic treasures, do you understand? " "This..." Lei Dao''s heart suddenly opened up. I see. He got it. He got it. How can Lei Dao keep the news that he has exotic treasures? The ancestor Shang has a grudge. Even if he doesn''t have time to fight Lei Dao, he can spread the news. At that time, if Lei Dao is a questioner, even if he is strong enough to kill more saints, will there be saints or ancestors afraid? Eventually, some saints or ancestors will move their minds. Even if there is an ancestor space behind Lei Dao, relying on the reputation of the ancestor space, it can deter many ancestors and saints, but it still can''t deter all saints and ancestors. What about some saints and ancestors who took risks? Only when Lei Dao becomes the real ancestor, those saints and ancestors will be afraid. After all, it is too difficult to erase an ancestor or defeat an ancestor. At that time, Lei Dao informed the ancestor Kong that he could come in an instant. Who dares to take a risk? This is the purpose of ancestor Kong. Let Lei Dao sit in the war City, then Lei Dao is the master of the war city and the real ancestor. He is on an equal footing with the saints. Over time, who dares to move his mind to Lei Dao? "Thank you, master!" Lei Dao respectfully saluted the master''s ancestor Kong. For the sake of Lei Dao, shizukong can be said to have "broken his heart". Perhaps among shizukong''s many disciples, Lei Dao is the one who worries shizukong most. "Disciple, remember, you have your chance, and you won''t ask more as a teacher. But no matter what chance you have, you must always remember that your own strength is the fundamental. You have to become a real ancestor as soon as possible in order to get through the era disaster and have more opportunities to completely get rid of it. You don''t have to suffer from the era disaster again. Remember!" With that, the ancestor Kong disappeared directly into the void. He had left the ancient continent and returned to the dark world again. Obviously, Lei Dao had to deal with all aspects by himself to take over the war city. Whether we can successfully take over the war city depends on Lei Dao''s means! If Lei Dao can''t successfully take over the war City, it doesn''t make any sense to force Lei Dao to sit in the war city. Lei Dao can''t even take over a city without an ancestor. What else can Lei Dao talk about becoming an ancestor? "Congratulations, master Lei. No, it should be ancestor Lei now. However, most ancestors have a name. Did ancestor Lei figure out the name?" "Name?" Ray Dao really didn''t think about it. Like what ancestor plate, ancestor empty, have names, and thunder road? There seems to be no name. After all, Lei Dao always felt that he was still far away from his ancestors. Where would he think of a name. But now, leidao has to pay attention to the name. After all, he is the ancestor now! Even if there is no ancestor in the realm, he is the real ancestor after taking over the war city! The real ancestors must have their own names, which is very important. General names can best show the style of an ancestor, or are closely related to the ancestor. So, what is the name closely related to leidao? Chapter 1012 Lei Dao thought deeply. He once had many names, such as sword God, such as Lei Yidao, etc. these names are actually not suitable. The ancestor''s name is appropriate to his own "ancestor''s road". It can''t be said that it''s useless. A good name actually has some benefits for the ancestor. But the ancestor plate didn''t say it clearly, but vaguely mentioned it. Therefore, leidao''s name can''t be casually fanciful, so we must be careful. Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind and many pictures emerged. He has two ways of ancestor, one is the way of blood ancestor and the other is the way of world ancestor. What name do you choose? Is it called ancestral blood? Or the ancestral world? Lei Dao thought for a while, but he didn''t think it was reliable. What is the most important thing for ray Dao? "Life." Thunder whispered. There is no doubt that what leidao needs most now is life, and a large number of life. When he came to Lei family castle, Lei Dao practiced martial arts just to survive. Then he slowly stepped into the road of cultivation in order to increase his life. Therefore, the most fundamental thing is life. "I never die!" "But all my life, I can''t get rid of life. My practice starts from protecting life. In that case..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. Then he seemed to have made up his mind. "From today on, I will serve my ancestors!" Lei Dao was very firm in his heart. This is his name, ancestor''s life! From today on, there will be one more ancestor in the ancient continent, called ancestor life! This is the new ancestor! "Ancestral life, good name!" There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the ancestor plate. The name of each ancestor was closely related to the ancestor, but Lei Dao''s name still shocked him. It was extremely profound and mysterious. It seemed that he couldn''t even see through the ancestor plate. "The ancestor ordered you to receive the war city. Do you need this seat to go with you?" Shizupan said with a smile. He is making friends with Lei Dao. In fact, he also wants to see how Lei Dao can defeat Shizu Shang and "seize" the Shang city of Shizu Shang. "No, thank you for your kindness. But since it''s my life city, I have to take it myself!" Lei Dao said faintly that he had thought of the name of the war city. He thought it was appropriate to call Lei city before, but now it seems that he still has to echo his name. Life city! This is the city of leidao! It belongs to thunder road! Of course, Lei Dao has to win this territory by himself. Otherwise, those top questioners in the life city will not be convinced? Even, Lei Dao has to show strong strength, otherwise, the practitioners of life city will not have a sense of security. Over time, life city will naturally decline. Lei Dao didn''t want the life city to decline. On the contrary, he wanted to make the life city more developed and stronger, so he had to make the practitioners of the Ming world feel that the life city would be very safe. Only in this way can life city develop and grow. Whoosh. The next moment, Lei Dao returned to the cave. Looking at the disappearance of Lei Dao, the ancestor pan thought deeply and murmured in a low voice: "it will be known in a few days whether it is the ancestor or the questioner. The fate of the ancestor is interesting, not the ancestor. Who dares to use the name of the ancestor? Maybe this is the first time that a questioner has used the name of the ancestor in tens of centuries..." Shizupan shook his head. Shizukong did it himself. He didn''t think shizukong would faint. Is it possible for a questioner to pretend to be the ancestor? ¡­¡­ Leidao returned to the cave, and he summoned the ancestor tunling. "Swallow the spirit and invite the master of green lotus, the master of ox demon and the master of ten thousand flowers." "Yes, master." I don''t know why. I''m more and more afraid of thunder. Especially this time Lei Dao came back, which seemed to be a little different from usual and more dignified. Tunling left the cave and personally invited the three masters. When the three masters learned that it was Lei Dao''s invitation, they all put down their things and came to Lei Dao''s cave. "Lord Lei, you called us. What''s the matter?" The Bull Demon master asked first. "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes, which were very deep and mysterious. I don''t know why, the three dignified masters, even the Bull Demon masters, still asked. At this time, in front of Lei Dao, he seemed to have a feeling of "smallness". Like... Like facing the ancestor! Yes, that''s the feeling. It''s like facing the ancestors. Qinglian master, niumo master and Wanhua master all looked at each other. Obviously, the three masters all had this feeling. Lei Dao glanced at the three people. Now there are not many people Lei Dao can trust. The three people in front of him can barely get Lei Dao''s trust. After all, Lei Dao alone may be able to subdue the whole war City, but it still needs many people to manage effectively. At least, many people are needed in some key places. So, Lei Dao pondered for a long time and said slowly, "I may go to Shang city." "To Shangcheng?" "Yes, go to war city. I will stay in war city all the time." "Good, why go to war city?" The Bull Demon master and others are curious. Lei Dao has been staying well in Pan city. Why do you suddenly want to go to Shang city? It''s even such a big thing as "moving". You know, thunder road has no foundation in Shang city. "If I say, I''m going to take the place of my ancestor, do you believe it?" "Er..." The cow demon master and others were slightly stiff, and then shook their heads. "Master Lei, don''t be kidding. There''s no foundation for you to go to Shang city. It''s not necessary at all. Just stay in Pan city. We can help you if you need anything." The Bull Demon master thought ray was joking. In fact, not only the Bull Demon master, but also the other two masters felt that leidao was joking. Replace the ancestor war? In war city? How can they believe it? Lei Dao sighed and said, "look, you don''t believe it. Well, I don''t have to hide it anymore. In fact, I have another name that you haven''t heard of." "What name?" "My name is the ancestor''s life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the master of ox demon, the master of green lotus and others all gave Lei Dao a white look. When is it? Why is Lei Dao still joking? "Master Lei, you can tell me what you want. You don''t have to go around in such a big circle." The Bull Demon master felt that Lei Dao might have to say a big thing, otherwise he wouldn''t be so "humorous" and began to "joke". "I said I was the ancestor. You don''t believe me. Even you don''t believe me. How can others believe me? It seems that this trip to Shangcheng has a heavy task and a long way to go. We must make the noise a little bigger..." Lei Dao sighed and shook his head. He had already guessed the reaction of the three. Another person suddenly said that the other person was the ancestor. How can Lei Dao believe it? For example, one day, the Bull Demon master suddenly told Lei Dao that he was the ancestor. Lei Dao would only think that the Bull Demon master was crazy. In the same way, when Lei Dao says so, others will only think Lei Dao is joking. But Ray Dao is really not kidding! "Well, you don''t believe it. It seems that I want you to help me manage the war city. It seems to be an extravagant hope..." Ray Dao was disappointed. "Wait, ray, are you kidding?" At this time, the Bull Demon master did not know why, and his expression became dignified. It seems that... He really has some letters. The master of ten thousand flowers and the master of green lotus all have an inexplicable expression. Looking at the master of ox demon, Lei Dao is crazy. Is the master of ox demon crazy? "Sure enough, the Lord of the ox devil believed me." Lei Dao smiled and nodded. He didn''t joke. "Wait, I want to be quiet..." The Bull Demon Lord closed his eyes and did not move. Seeing the appearance of the ox demon master, the green lotus master also frowned and felt inexplicable. One said he was the ancestor, and the other really believed it. What happened to the world? "Shua". The Bull Demon Lord opened his eyes. "Lord Lei, no, the ancestor ordered your majesty, when to start?" "About three days later." "Well, I will go to the war city with my ancestor''s order together with the Lord of ten thousand flowers." "Very good, but soon it will not be the war City, but... The life city!" Looking at the dialogue between the Bull Demon master and Lei Dao, the green lotus master was a little confused. The scene in front of her really made her unbelievable. "Younger martial brother, you... You really made the ancestor?" "Absolutely true!" Lei Dao nodded again and said. At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate, and the breath of 30% of the ancestors burst out. Boom. Thirty percent of the ancestors of Lei Dao actually have the characteristics of ancestors, and the characteristics of some ancestors are also very obvious. Even the ancestor Shang felt that Lei Dao had the characteristics of the ancestor. Therefore, the momentum of thunder road at the moment is vast and almost unstoppable. Even, the terrifying momentum makes the Bull Demon dominate, the green lotus dominate and the ten thousand flowers dominate, all of which have a faint feeling of suffocation. All three are masters, and they have seen their ancestors. Therefore, they are familiar with the smell of their ancestors. Now, they feel the breath of thunder and can''t believe their eyes. "Beginning... Ancestor breath?" "It''s really the breath of the ancestor. Lei dominates. Has he really become the ancestor?" "Now it is no longer dominated by Lei, but the great ancestor''s order, your majesty!" "Master Lei, ancestor''s life?" Even if it seemed that he had promised leidao''s Bull Demon master before, in fact, he didn''t really believe that leidao had become the ancestor, but the Bull Demon master thought that leidao could create miracles many times. What should he do to go to Shangcheng this time? He agreed without much thought. But now, he found that what leidao said was true. Ancestor! This is really the ancestor! Only the real ancestor can have the breath of the ancestor. The momentum of Thunder Road contains an obvious ancestral atmosphere. But one thing, the three masters are very confused. Did the ancestor have such a good achievement? Lei Dao was silent and made the ancestor, which was beyond their understanding. "The ancestor ordered your majesty, how did you achieve the ancestor?" "Ancestor? Inexplicably, ancestor Shang said I became an ancestor. Later, Shizun Shizu Kong also said I was an ancestor. Since everyone said I was an ancestor, I would regard myself as an ancestor..." Lei Dao was telling the truth, but listening to them, it was another feeling. The ancestor of Lei Dao''s achievements has been recognized by several ancestors. There''s nothing wrong with that. Lei Dao is the real ancestor! In this era, the second ancestor was born! Chapter 1013 "They seem to have misunderstood..." Ray Dao''s expression was a little strange. Seeing the shocked and excited expressions of the Bull Demon master and the green lotus master, Lei Dao suddenly felt that sometimes misunderstandings happen inadvertently. They think that leidao may be the real ancestor! This was a misunderstanding. However, Lei Dao didn''t explain it. He thought this misunderstanding was very good. The master also said that he was qualified to have exotic treasures only if he became a real ancestor. To "truly" become an ancestor does not necessarily need to achieve the ancestor in the realm. As long as others approve. It is difficult for Lei Dao not to become an ancestor if he is recognized by saints, ancestors and practitioners. Of course, ray Daode showed the dignity and style of his ancestors. "I am also willing to follow your majesty." At this time, Qinglian master changed his mind without hesitation and promised to follow leidao to Shangcheng. Are you kidding? That''s the ancestor! A true ancestor! Who wouldn''t agree to the invitation of a true ancestor? Even the top questioner will certainly agree, not to mention the master of Qinglian is not even the questioner. Even if Qinglian dominates now, her heart is a little complicated. She watched Lei Dao "rise" all the way. What strength did Lei Dao have when he broke into the ancestral tower? And now? Lei Dao not only surpassed her early, but even jumped up and stood at the peak of all practitioners, both in the Ming world and the ancient continent. Ancestor! Leidao made the ancestor! This is the dream of Qinglian master or all practitioners, but only Lei Dao has become the ancestor, and she doesn''t know how far away she is from the ancestor. There is even a 99% chance that she will not be able to become the ancestor. Then, following a real ancestor is undoubtedly the best choice. Perhaps, following Lei Dao, she still has a chance to achieve her ancestor. Otherwise, there is not even a glimmer of hope. "Well, we''ll start in three days. You go back and prepare first." "Yes, your majesty." All three respectfully withdrew from leidao''s secret room. After learning that Lei Dao''s real "identity" has become the ancestor, the three dare not treat Lei Dao so casually as before. This is the influence of the ancestors! After leaving the cave, the green lotus master and the ox demon master looked at each other. They still felt a little incredible, as if they were in a dream. That''s how ray Tao made his ancestor? This is really incredible. "The master has so many disciples, there are thousands of disciples. But who would have thought that the disciple who has followed the master for the shortest time has walked ahead of everyone and become the only disciple under the master who has achieved the ancestor..." The green lotus master sighed. "Although I always thought that your Majesty was extraordinary and would be able to achieve the ancestor in the future, I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon." The Bull Demon master is also in a trance. He was the first master of the city! And now? He is really nothing as the first master, and Lei Dao, the "Lei Yidao" that he calls with him, has now become the ancestor quietly. Sure enough, fortune makes people. Things are unpredictable. "Go back and prepare. Meet in three days. Maybe this is an opportunity." A fine awn flashed in the eyes of the green lotus master and the ox demon master. They must seize such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. At this moment, in the cave, the ancestor of swallowing spirit has been extremely excited. Ancestor! His master is the ancestor! Even if he was caught by Lei Dao and belonged to a slave, now, the ancestor tunling is willing to become a slave of Lei Dao, and even countless top questioners want to become a slave of the ancestor, that''s not necessarily true. "Swallow spirit." Lei Dao smiled and said, "you have made great contributions during this time. I see it in my eyes. Don''t worry. When you move to Shangcheng, you don''t have to serve me." "Ah? Master, no, I''m willing to serve the master. As long as the master doesn''t give up, I will. Please don''t drive me away." Tunling said hurriedly. He doesn''t want to leave Lei Dao, even if he has been serving Lei Dao. Besides, in Lei Dao''s cave, he has nothing to serve. It''s better to help Lei Dao take care of the cave than to serve. Lei Dao thought for a moment. Old ancestor tunling had a good eye. Following around really saved Lei Dao a lot of trouble. So Lei Dao nodded and said, "well, you clean up the cave first and leave the city in three days. By the way, you can spread the news secretly that I have become the ancestor and will take over the city in three days, do you understand?" "Master, I understand. I must do it according to the master''s instructions." Father tunling immediately knew what Lei Dao meant. He didn''t ask why. He immediately went down to prepare. As long as he did what Lei Dao told him. As for the reason, does he need to know? ¡­¡­ Three days passed in a flash. For many practitioners, a flick of the finger in three days is nothing at all. It is possible to take a nap for a few days. But in these three days, a shocking news gradually came from the city. Pancheng leidao once killed the incarnation of saints, the group killed the semi Saint leidao, and Lei Dao, the disciple of the famous ancestor Kong, made the ancestor without saying a word! This news is really hot. Like a thunderbolt, it spread all over the city in an instant, and even quickly spread out from the city. Not to mention the whole ancient continent, but most of the ancient continent must have been shocked. However, many people don''t believe it at all. Leidao made the ancestor? That''s nonsense. Where was the ancestor so easy to achieve? Even many saints don''t believe it. However, there are still some people who are somewhat suspicious, especially it is rumored that Lei Dao will go to Shangcheng to take over Shangcheng three days later. You know, this war city is the territory of the ancestor war. Lei Dao goes to take over the war city. What''s going on? This matter has the greatest impact on Shangcheng. For three days, people in Shangcheng were already in a panic. Many masters didn''t know what had happened, but those high-level leaders in Shangcheng were silent one by one. During this time, they wanted to contact the ancestor of Shang city, but the result cooled their hearts. No response! Ancestor Shang didn''t respond! It seems that it disappeared out of thin air. This is different from before. Although the former ancestor war did not appear much, as long as something happens, the ancestor war will still respond and even solve it. Now, in the past few days, rumors are spreading, but the ancestor Shang has no response, which itself is not normal. At this moment, Shangcheng hall. Many questioners, even the top questioners, appeared. This top questioner is the right-hand man of the ancestor''s war. Usually, the ancestor''s war is absent. If there is anything important, ask this top questioner, which is called the ninth master! The name is also very strange, very special. At this moment, the ninth master glanced away. There were many top masters and questioners in the hall, all gathered together, with a trace of worry on their faces. "Ninth master, can you contact your majesty Shizu Shang?" Someone asked a question. The ninth master shook his head and said, "Your Majesty Shizu Shang may be closed in a special place. This kind of thing hasn''t happened. It''s normal for Shizu to be closed for thousands of years." Indeed, it is normal for an ancestor to be closed for thousands of years, but now there are so many rumors in Shangcheng. Without the ancestor''s war, many people are uneasy. "Ninth master, if you know where your majesty shizushang is closed, please wake up his majesty shizushang in person. Recently, there are more and more rumors, and the whole Shang city has been disturbed. I''m afraid something big will happen in the Shang city without your majesty shizushang." "Ridiculous! It''s just a mere rumor, which scares you like this? Do you believe that a thunder road makes the ancestor? What a sensation when your majesty zushang made the ancestor at the beginning? Thunder road made the ancestor without saying anything. At present, it''s just a rumor, so you believe it?" "Besides, even if Lei Dao became the ancestor, what does it have to do with our Shangcheng?" "Didn''t Lei Dao come to our war city and take over our war city?" "Take over the war city? You also believe such rumors. Can''t your majesty shizushang decorate it? Even if your majesty shizushang doesn''t respond, who dares to make the idea of war city?" For a time, there were differences in the hall. After all, the war city is still very safe by the ancestor war. It''s unexpected for a rumor to make it like this. However, the "protagonist" of this rumor is somewhat different. It is the Lei master who killed the incarnation of saints and repeatedly created miracles. That''s different, so people are worried. "Well, with me, Shangcheng will be fine!" The ninth Master said decisively. "Buzz". Just then, circles of space ripples appeared in the hall This kind of space ripple is too familiar. There are ancestors shuttling through space. Only ancestors can shuttle through space in the ancient continent. Many people were overjoyed and immediately excited. "It''s your majesty Shizu Shang. Your Majesty must have come back." "When his majesty Shizu Shang returned, all the rumors were broken." "Yes, if the ancestor Shang''s majesty returns, it will prove that the previous rumors are meaningless." Only the ninth master''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible anxiety. Whoosh. A figure stepped out of the space, followed by three figures. Seeing the figure of the leader, the master of the whole hall seemed to be "fixed" at once, stunned one by one, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Ray... Ray master!" "How can it be the master of thunder? The master can''t shuttle through space. Only the ancestor can shuttle through space. Is it true that the master of thunder made the ancestor?" "It''s impossible. Lei Dao can''t really become the ancestor..." Many of these people have seen Lei Dao. One by one, they can''t believe that Lei Dao will shuttle through space. But that''s the truth! The truth in full view of the public! "Bold, this is the ancestor''s order for your majesty to come. Don''t you come to see me soon?" At this time, the Lord of the ox devil shouted loudly, and his voice was full of Qi, echoing in the whole hall. Chapter 1014 "The ancestor ordered your majesty?" Everyone in the hall looked at each other and was shocked in their hearts. They naturally know what the Bull Demon master means, that is Lei Dao! Leidao is the ancestor''s life! Even if they can''t believe it, that''s the truth. Especially now Lei Dao''s ancestral breath shows that he is the ancestor! A true ancestor! Only the ninth master had a trace of doubt in his eyes. It seemed that the Thunder Road in front of him and the ancestor''s breath were somewhat different from that of the ancestor''s war. But what''s different, the ninth master can''t tell. However, many practitioners in the hall dare not be rude in front of a real ancestor. They have understood that the rumor is true, and Lei Dao has really become the ancestor. And for the ancestors, they must respect! "See your ancestors, your majesty!" Suddenly, all the masters in the Hall fell to the ground. Lei Dao stood in the void with his hands on his back and his eyes were indifferent. At this moment, he finally realized the feeling that his ancestors were high. This is the ancestor! Even if he didn''t say anything, even if he didn''t do anything, these top masters and even top questioners were willing to bow down in front of him. No one dares to be rude to their ancestors! "It seems... It''s good to be an ancestor in advance." An idea flashed through ray Dao''s mind. "I don''t know if your ancestors ordered your majesty to come down to the war city. What''s your order?" The ninth master asked. At this time, only the ninth master could make a sound. Lei Dao glanced at the people, and then said in a deep voice: "this time, I came to the war city to take over the war city. Later, the war city will be renamed life city, and I will take the seat!" "Huh?" The ninth master raised his head fiercely. Even the other masters looked up, looking incredible. It''s the same as the legend. Is Lei Dao really going to take over the war city? "Shizu ordered his majesty that the city of Shang was a city created by Shizu Shang himself. His majesty Shizu Shang was in charge. If you do so, I''m afraid his majesty Shizu Shang won''t agree." The ninth Master said in a deep voice. His tone was neither humble nor high. Even facing a real ancestor, he had confidence in his heart. His spirit is the ancestor''s war! He firmly believed that as long as the ancestor appeared, all the troubles would be solved. Moreover, it is the first time that practitioners in the Ming Dynasty have entered the ancient continent for so long. It is almost unheard of that an ancestor robbed another ancestor''s city. "Ancestor war?" Lei Dao smiled and said: "it seems that the ancestor Shang was suppressed by us not long ago. In order to survive, he handed over the Shang city to us. Otherwise, why do you think we will take over the Shang city?" Lei Dao looked indifferent, understated and relaxed. He didn''t seem to take this matter to heart at all. Boom. However, the other masters in the hall were shocked one by one. They thought of all kinds of possibilities, but they never thought of this possibility. Leidao suppressed the ancestor war? In order to survive, the ancestor Shang gave the city to Lei Dao? Is that possible? Even if Lei Dao becomes the ancestor, it is also the new ancestor. Both of them are new ancestors. How can Lei Dao easily suppress the ancestor''s war? It''s impossible! "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. How could the ancestor war be suppressed?" "Your Majesty, you''re kidding." "Your Majesty Shizu Shang will return." Many people don''t believe it at all, but in fact, they say they don''t believe it, but deep inside, they are very frightened one by one. They''re scared! What if it''s true? "Joke?" Lei Dao suddenly snorted coldly, "do you think our great ancestors will joke with you? Now I give you two choices, either stay in life city and help us manage life city, or leave life city. You can choose one of the two choices." Lei Dao''s voice was so cold that he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people. He is now the ancestor. Does the ancestor need to consult with the master? "This..." Many masters looked at each other and looked at the ninth master. How should they choose? The ninth master is most familiar with the ancestor Shang. The ancestor Shang didn''t show up for a long time, and they were also uncertain in their hearts, and even some believed Lei Dao''s words. It''s just, it''s really appalling. Leidao suppressed the ancestor war? This is earth shaking news. The ninth master''s expression is very dignified. In fact, without the reminder of these masters, he has been sending creepy messages to the ancestor war for a long time. However, the ancestor war has never responded, as if it had completely disappeared. The performance of ancestor Shang makes the ninth master''s heart more and more heavy. "I choose to leave." For a long time, the ninth master spoke slowly. For such a long time, the ancestor Shang didn''t respond, so it''s obvious. What leidao said is true! Ancestor Shang was really suppressed by Lei Dao, and then transferred the Shang city to Lei Dao in order to survive. As for why the ancestor war was suppressed by Lei Dao and why the two ancestors fought, this is not what the ninth master can know. As the confidant of the ancestor Shang, the ninth master can''t stay in Shang city. Besides, he is a top questioner. He can settle down anywhere. Why stay in Shang city? "OK, first." Lei Dao nodded. The choice of the ninth master was in his expectation. Moreover, Lei Dao didn''t want the ninth master to stay. It was the top questioner. No one could suppress him except Lei Dao. If there is a ninth master, Lei Dao really can''t control the life city. "I''ll leave too." "I''ll leave, too." "I choose to stay." Seeing that the ninth masters have made a choice, many masters in the hall have also made a choice. In the end, almost two-thirds of the masters chose to leave, leaving only one-third. Moreover, none of these three questioners are top masters. Although there was no questioner, Lei Dao was very happy. There is no questioner, which means that one person dominated by the ox devil can control the situation of the life city. Maybe the people brought by Lei Dao can completely control the life city in a short time. This is a good thing for ray Dao. Soon, the hall was empty, leaving a few people. Lei Dao said to the remaining master, "well, you choose to stay, and then you will be a member of the life city. Today, we appointed the Bull Demon master as the chief manager of the life city to manage the whole life city, so you can help the Bull Demon master." "Yes, the first ancestor ordered your majesty that we must help the chief manager Niu Mo well!" The Bull Demon master was in high spirits. He seemed to feel that he had stepped on the peak of his life. It was his dream to become the chief manager of a city. In the future, in the life city, he is below one person and above ten thousand people. He has great power. How energetic is he? "The ancestor ordered your majesty that we will inform the whole life city in a few days so that all practitioners of life city will know about the change of master of life city." The Lord of the ox devil whispered that he had a plan. As the chief manager, he naturally wanted to do things. Dealing with life city for Lei Dao can also make Lei Dao practice at ease. "A few days? Don''t be so troublesome. We will personally inform the whole life city." After saying that, Lei Dao flashed directly and came to the void of life city. Life city is very big, but it''s not worth mentioning for Lei Dao. He knew that he had to make a little movement, and the bigger the movement, the better. He had to convince all practitioners in the life city. In that case, without hesitation, Lei Dao immediately used the strange treasure in the fan world. "Buzz". Suddenly, the power of the lost world began to spread, and quickly spread to the whole life city. It was shrouded by the power of the lost world, and many people knew nothing about it. Enveloping the whole life city, the consumption of strange treasures in the fan world is far less than suppressing the ancestor''s war. Therefore, Lei Dao also appears relaxed and freehand. After all, he is not the real ancestor. Therefore, if you want to make a big noise, you still have to rely on the strange treasure in the fan world. At this point, no one can match the effect of the fan world. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao radiated golden light all over his body. He was as powerful as a prison and spread in all directions. This is Lei Dao''s display of 30% of the ancestor god body! Moreover, not only 30% of the ancestor''s divine body, but also the blessing of the power of the mystical world. With the blessing of the power of the mystical world, Lei Dao''s momentum or divine power has been rising and crazy, and has even far exceeded the general ancestor. At least, in the eyes of practitioners under many ancestors, the thunder road at this moment is simply invincible, invincible and incomparable majesty. This is the real ancestor! Even the really powerful ancestor is many times stronger than the initial ancestor. "Who is this? What''s going on?" "It seems to be the thunder Master of Pan city." "Is it the thunder Master who killed the incarnation of the saint?" "I''m afraid it''s not just the thunder Master. It''s rumored that the thunder Master has made the ancestor. Now look at its momentum. What is it if it''s not the ancestor?" Many people recognized ray Dao. After all, Lei Dao killed the incarnation of the sage before, which made his "momentum" rise greatly. Not only the people of Shang city know him, but also many city masters know him. Even ray Dao is a legend! Coupled with the previous rumors, Lei Dao has a "legendary" color. Lei Dao stood quietly in the void, like an indomitable God, full of endless majesty. For a long time, Lei Daocai slowly said, "I''m the life of the ancestor! The ancestor Shang plotted to ambush us and was suppressed by us. It''s not easy for us to read the ancestor Shang and practice, so we let the ancestor Shang go. However, the Shang city arrived at us. From then on, the Shang city was renamed the life city, and we will always sit in the life city!" The voice of Lei Dao fell, and the whole life city shook instantly. The rumor is true! Leidao actually achieved the ancestor, suppressed the ancestor''s war, and even took over the war city. There will be no war City, only life city! Even, there will be no Lei master in the future, only the ancestor''s life! From this moment on, under the witness of everyone, Lei Dao is the real ancestor! Chapter 1015 "See your ancestors!" The whole life city was like a tsunami. All the masters gave Lei Dao a big gift, which is a respect for Lei Dao, the new ancestor! From this moment on, a new master is born! Since then, there is no war City, only life city! "From today on, I will shoulder the safety of the whole life city. I entrust the lives of all practitioners in the life city to me. This is my responsibility..." Thunder whispered. In fact, Lei Dao doesn''t want to take this responsibility. He is always alone and carefree. I carry everything myself, but now it''s different. Now that he has taken over the life city, he must be responsible for the life city. The cities built by the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty are actually strongholds and very safe places. Only the ancestor can resist the saints and protect many practitioners in the Ming world. Therefore, Lei Dao''s responsibility is not small, which is different from before. It''s impossible to think so carefree. However, being responsible sometimes means being in power, and being in power is undoubtedly a lot more convenient for Lei Dao to collect at least life prolonging treasures. This is also the advantage of leidao taking over the life city. "I don''t know if there are saints coming to trouble..." Lei Dao looked outside the city and didn''t see the figure of saints. It seems that no saints came to the life city. However, this doesn''t mean that Lei Dao was relieved. On the contrary, ray Dao was very worried. Even if the people in the city believe that he is the ancestor, what about the others? Will those gods and demons, especially those saints, come to trouble? Every city has been "patronized" by saints. It''s really strange if no saints come to trouble. There are other ancestors. It is difficult to say whether to admit him as a "new ancestor". Lei Dao is very clear that only when he is recognized by other saints and ancestors can his identity as an "ancestor" be stable. Whoosh. Lei Dao returned directly to the life city hall. "The ancestor ordered your majesty. When will you hold the ancestor banquet?" "Ancestor banquet?" Lei Dao was puzzled. He had never heard of any ancestor banquet. The ox demon master smiled at the corner of his mouth and knew that Lei Dao didn''t know. However, he now assisted Lei Dao. Therefore, he immediately explained: "the ancestor ordered his majesty that every new ancestor would basically hold an ancestor banquet. Even the saints of the ancient continent would also hold a saint banquet and invite all ancestors to attend the ancestor banquet to celebrate your Majesty''s achievement of the ancestor!" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. This was a good thing. He was worried about how to make other ancestors "recognize" his identity. After all, there were a large number of ancestors. Does every ancestor have to compete? Now, after listening to the master of the ox demon mention the ancestor banquet, Lei Dao feels that it is most appropriate to hold the ancestor banquet. At that time, once the ancestor banquet is held, as long as leidao obtains the recognition of other ancestors and recognizes his ancestor''s identity, leidao is the real ancestor, and there will be no doubt. Even the city where he sits will be safe. Other saints will never come to provoke the life city. In this way, Lei Dao can save a lot of trouble. It''s just that there are risks. Lei Dao is not the real ancestor. Lei Dao knows this. As soon as other ancestors see it, they are also very clear. It is really hard to say whether those ancestors will recognize Lei Dao as the "ancestor" at that time. Unless, thunder road has absolute assurance, let those ancestors recognize his identity. What else can we do to get the recognition of our ancestors? Nature is strength! Ancestors, saints and even other practitioners are the same. Strength is the only measure. Leidao did suppress the ancestor war, but who knows? Who saw it? Other ancestors naturally have some considerations. Unless, leidao officially shows the strength to suppress the ancestor war! "Yes, of course, the ancestor banquet should be held, and it should be held in a big way! Send me an invitation to all the city ancestors of the ancient continent in the name of this seat. Three months later, hold the ancestor banquet in the ordered city!" "Yes, your majesty." The Bull Demon master secretly kept it in mind, which can be regarded as the first major event since he took office, and it must be done properly. "By the way, collect longevity treasures in the name of this seat." This is Ray''s second request. Now Lei Dao is not what he used to be. He is the ancestor! Collecting life prolonging treasures in his name may make countless practitioners crazy. It doesn''t even need Lei Dao to publicize. The masters will frantically help him collect life prolonging treasures. This is the advantage of sitting in the life city. So, Lei Dao waved his hand and asked everyone to step down. Basically, everything that should be explained has been explained, and the rest will be handed over to the Bull Demon master and others. The reason why leidao didn''t start the ancestral banquet until three months later is that not only the life city needs to be prepared, but also leidao himself needs to be prepared. Lei Dao knew very well that he suppressed the ancestor war by relying on the black coffin. In order to obtain the recognition of other ancestors, he must be able to crush the strength and defeat ordinary ancestors. Therefore, his strength is far from enough now. He must improve his strength. Three months is almost enough for Lei Dao to collect life prolonging treasures, increase his life and enhance his strength. "By the way, does the ancestor Shang still have a treasure house in the life city? Go and see his treasure house. Do you have any good things?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. When the ancestor Shang left, Lei Dao would "accept" his treasure. Therefore, Lei Dao directly shuttled through the space and entered the treasure house in the life city. It has to be said that the ancestral library is indeed extraordinary. Even the most precious treasures are taken with him, but the rest are in the treasure house. The rich storage inside is far beyond Lei Dao''s imagination. In the past, Lei Dao only "took away" the sage''s ashram once, and he has gained a lot. And now, compared with the sage Dojo, an ancestor has even more treasures. Of course, this is because the ancestor Shang has always stayed in the Shang city. Basically, the treasures only come in and don''t go out. Relying on these treasures alone, Lei Dao can trade countless life prolonging treasures. Even if Lei Dao has the identity of an ancestor, he needs to trade treasures to collect life prolonging treasures. Now that there are so many treasures, Lei Dao can safely and boldly trade. However, there are few treasures to prolong life, almost few. Lei Dao also thought that the life prolonging treasures of the ancestor''s war were given to Lei Dao. "First refine the life prolonging treasures." Lei Dao is directly in the treasure house and begins to refine the life prolonging treasures handed over to Lei Dao by his ancestor Shang. Anyway, there are still three months to go. I believe there is a steady stream of life prolonging treasures to his hands, and Lei Dao has a bottom in his heart. Therefore, Lei Dao closed his eyes and began to refine life prolonging treasures. ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, what happened in Mingcheng finally spread, and the news began to spread to the whole ancient continent. Saint yuan''s new Taoist field. Although Lei Dao once destroyed Saint yuan''s Taoist field, the saint didn''t know how easy it was to build a Taoist field. Therefore, the new Taoist field was rebuilt soon. At this moment, sage yuan also received the news in the dojo. "Lei Dao made the ancestor?" Saint yuan''s eyes showed a look of shock, and his expression also looked very shocked. Obviously, the news had too much impact on him. He doesn''t believe it at all. Leidao has become the ancestor now. How long has it been since he last traded with ray road? Last time, Lei Dao didn''t show the slightest sign of achieving the ancestor. Now he has achieved the ancestor? Even if Lei Dao''s cultivation speed is fast, sage yuan doesn''t believe it. "Saint yuan, it''s true. It''s spread everywhere. Moreover, the ancestor''s life has been in the war City, and the ancestor''s war''s whereabouts are unknown." Listening to the report of his gods and demons, sage yuan fell into meditation. He had seen Lei Dao. No matter how talented he was, he could not become the ancestor in a short time. "Lei Dao wants to call to start the ancestral banquet?" "Yes, in three months." "Well, three months later, Ben Sheng will go to the ancestor banquet of leidao." Sage Yuan made up his mind. He was really curious about Lei Dao. How did Lei Dao achieve his ancestor? Since you dare to call to start the ancestral banquet, you must be sure. Most of you have indeed become the ancestor. Sage yuan is even more curious. In fact, not only the sage yuan. Many saints and ancestors were surprised when the news that Lei Dao had achieved his ancestors and even wanted to call to start ancestral banquet spread all over the ancient continent. Especially those saints and ancestors who have traded with Lei Dao to destroy the divine stone have seen Lei Dao and naturally know the strength of Lei Dao. Even though leidao has certain ancestral characteristics, how long has it been? It''s really strange to suddenly become the ancestor in such a short time. Many people concluded that there must be something strange in it. Therefore, Lei Dao''s ancestor banquet has not been held, but in fact, the ancient continent has been surging, and even many saints want to join in the fun at Lei Dao''s ancestor banquet. ¡­¡­ Life city, in the secret room. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. "80 billion years of life!" Ray Dao sighed. It has been more than two months. He refined the life prolonging treasures given to him by his ancestor Shang. In addition, in these two months, there are some dominant trading life prolonging treasures. Therefore, in a short time, Lei Dao''s life prolonging treasures added a total of 80 billion years to his life. In fact, this is already quite good and belongs to a huge harvest. Of course, it must be far worse than the original transaction of broken God stone, but it was a transaction with saints and ancestors, so there would be such a huge harvest. Even Lei Dao himself found it difficult to find such an opportunity. Ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (35 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 430 billion years Inner world: 315 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 30% (41 kinds of blood are perfect) Lei Dao has a life span of 430 billion years. Whether it is to enhance the ancestor god body or expand the domain, it has a sufficient life span. If you want to ascend the ancestral God body, you must have blood, strong blood, or top blood. "Blood? Thanks to me." Ray Dao showed a smile between the corners of his mouth. "Buzz". The next moment, he called out the black coffin. Chapter 1016 As soon as Lei Dao waved his hand, the coffin lid opened, and drops of blood flew out of it. Then these red blood gradually condensed, which contained terrible energy. "Ancestral blood!" Ray Dao showed a smile between the corners of his mouth. This is the blood of the ancestor''s war. He suppressed the ancestor''s war with a black coffin. Where did he leave it alone? In the black coffin, the endless erosion of death actually left the blood of the ancestor''s war permanently in the black coffin, but he didn''t even notice the ancestor''s war. Leidao''s ancestral blood road needs a variety of blood. Leidao has also used ordinary blood, powerful blood, top blood and even ancestral blood. Ray has tried every kind of blood. The worst effect is common blood, and the best effect is ancestral blood! Each ancestor is actually a new ancestor blood. Now Lei Dao sees each ancestor and is actually "salivating", but he can''t do it easily. After all, the other party is the ancestor! Fortunately, Lei Dao still has an ancestral blood, that is, the blood of the ancestral war. Using the blood of the ancestral war can increase the ancestral blood by at least 5%. "Fusion of strange ancestral blood!" "Buzz". Thunder Dao directly mobilized the power to fuse the blood of the ancestor Shang. Integrating the real ancestral blood, leidao has been familiar with the road and is very skilled. After all, leidao has integrated the blood of the ancestral plate and the ancestral empty. Now it''s easy to integrate the blood of the ancestral war. Soon, the divine body of Lei Dao began to vibrate violently, which was metamorphosis and reorganization. Every time the ancestral blood increases by 1%, it will be reorganized, not to mention a sudden increase of 5%? Therefore, the transformation and reorganization of the ancestor god body is very intense. Lei Dao waited silently, and he was not in a hurry. The transformation of the ancestor god body took some time. With the passage of time, gradually, the ancestor of Lei Dao began to calm down, and the transformation and reorganization were over. "Raising the ancestral blood by 5% is not enough, far from enough. There is no ancestral blood, but I still have top blood..." During this time, leidao collected many blood vessels, including several top blood vessels. It must be more than enough to gather five top blood vessels. This is also his advantage as an ancestor. Now, as the ancestor, leidao hopes to obtain top blood. Many top masters, or some questioners, as long as they have top blood, even take the initiative to come to leidao and hope to trade. After all, trading with the ancestors is not only as simple as trading, but also may be protected by the ancestors. Soon, ray Dao gathered five top blood lines. Each kind of top blood needs about 30 billion years of life to achieve perfection. Five kinds are 150 billion years of life. Compared with an ancestral blood, it consumes 50 billion more years of life, which is just an increase of 5% of the ancestral blood, but the life consumed by the top blood is much more than that of the ancestral blood. This is why Lei Dao "coveted" the blood of those ancestors. Moreover, this is still the top blood. If it is a strong blood or an ordinary blood, the life consumed by Lei Dao is simply hard to count. Soon, Lei Dao began to integrate one top blood vessel after another, and his ancestor god body reorganized and transformed five times in succession, which ended the cultivation of blood ancestor road. The ancestral blood of Lei Dao also reached 40%. "When 40% of the ancestral deities are raised by 10%, there will be an ancestral characteristic. What ancestral characteristic has appeared this time?" Lei Dao was looking forward to it. He began to close his eyes and carefully felt the changes of the ancestor god body. "Is this... Insight?" Lei Dao suddenly opened his eyes, and a different color flashed in his eyes. His eyes flashed through the secret room and saw the master outside. Every master, up and down, even in his body, has no secrets in front of Lei Dao. As for one of the masters, it seems that there is a secret treasure that has been hidden all the time, but it is extremely clear in Lei Dao''s eyes. This is insight! "The ancestor is immortal, omniscient and omnipotent... This omniscient depends on insight?" Lei Dao felt that this insight was really strong, so strong that it was unimaginable. No wonder many ancestors saw the master at a glance. In fact, they had seen through everything from top to bottom, inside and outside. In front of the ancestors, the master had no secret at all. Unless, there are some treasures that may be invisible to the master. For example, ray Dao used his insight and looked at himself. Lei Dao found that his own divine body was so strong that it was unimaginable, and his internal domain was also very strong. No wonder the first ancestor of the master saw the situation of Lei Dao''s internal domain at a glance. But Lei Dao couldn''t see the mystery, the strange treasure and the black coffin inside. This shows that the ancestors could not see these treasures. It''s no wonder that the first ancestor of Master Kong didn''t know that Lei Dao had a black coffin, and many ancestors didn''t know that Lei Dao had exotic treasures. I think these are the functions of exotic treasures, which made the first ancestor unable to insight. However, when Lei Dao used his insight to check his own situation, his eyebrow was slightly wrinkled. He could feel that his divine body was very strong, far more than those who asked, but there seemed to be a distance from the real ancestor. In other words, leidao is not the real ancestor! It''s not very weak. In fact, the strength must be known by hands. Even the characteristics of immortality and so on must be known by hands. Insight into the characteristics is only a general observation, not really able to see through every inch of flesh and blood. That''s impossible! No one can do it. But even if you can only look at a rough idea, you can see that leidao is not the real ancestor, which is still very different from the real ancestor. Leidao is still the master! However, in this way, at the ancestor banquet, didn''t other ancestors understand at a glance? At that time, isn''t ray going to reveal his stuffing? How else can ray Tao be recognized by other ancestors? Lei Dao wanted to "pretend to be profound", which might deter other ancestors. But I didn''t expect that the ancestor had the characteristics of insight. He could see through the "details" of Lei Dao at a glance. At that time, Lei Dao''s so-called awe was just a joke. Unless you really do it! "Unexpectedly, I still have to do it in the end." Lei Dao shook his head, with a wry smile on his face. Lei Dao doesn''t want to do anything about his ancestors. He just wants to be recognized by other ancestors and can give himself less trouble. It''s just that some things can''t develop with his mind. Lei Dao narrowed his eyes slightly and thought about what excuse he had to find to fight with his ancestor on the day of the ancestor''s banquet. Was it a duel? However, although his ancestor''s divine body has reached 40%, whether it is immortality, space shuttle ability, or power, have been greatly enhanced, but it is difficult to say whether it can press his ancestor. What''s more, Lei Dao''s real power to suppress the ancestor is not the ancestor god body, but the domain! Internal domain! "You can expand the internal domain again, but it seems that the life span is not enough to support the expansion of a hundred times the domain..." Thunder whispered. When the ancestral divine body is increased by 10%, the internal domain can be directly expanded by 100 times, and the balance can still be reached at that time. But the key is to increase the domain boundary by 100 times. Leidao needs to consume a full 500 billion years of life. Now Randall doesn''t have so much life. He has only more than 100 billion years left. Thinking of this, Lei Dao clenched his teeth and said, "first increase the domain by 30 times..." As a result, Lei Dao''s internal domain is constantly roaring and expanding. Ten times, twenty times, thirty times Soon, Lei Dao''s internal domain expanded thirty times. Lei Dao could clearly feel that the power of the internal domain seemed to have increased countless times. So ray Dao mobilized his powers to check his current body data. Name: Lei Dao (35 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 31 billion years Inner world: 345 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 40% (47 kinds of blood are perfect) Lei Dao''s inner world has reached 345 times the domain boundary, almost 350 times the domain boundary! This is a terrible number. Unfortunately, Lei Dao''s life span is only 30 billion years. He has improved his ancestor''s blood and expanded his domain 30 times, which has almost exhausted all his life span. Even though the internal domain could be expanded by 70 times to 415 times, it can no longer be expanded. Lei Dao has no way to live long enough. However, three hundred and fifty times the domain boundary, Lei Dao felt the power and was really powerful. Moreover, this is not all ray Tao''s power. Relying on his insight characteristics, Lei Dao can detect that his ancestor''s divine body and internal domain are strong, but he should not be the opponent of his ancestor, and there is still a distance from his ancestor. The reason why he can be compared with his ancestors, even if there is no black coffin, Lei Dao is not inferior to his ancestors. It depends on his two ancestral ways! Once the two ancestral paths are displayed, Lei Dao''s strength can soar in an instant. Moreover, if the two ancestral roads are displayed at the same time, it seems that they will produce some wonderful reactions, complement each other, and their strength will suddenly increase several times or even dozens of times! Only in this way can Lei Dao be compared with his ancestor, which is the real reason why he can become an ancestor. This is not perceived by insight. However, Lei Dao doesn''t know why this happened. After all, for countless ages, no practitioner has ever been able to embark on the road of two saints or the road of ancestors. Lei Dao is the first. He belongs to the real pioneer! Lei Dao is also looking forward to what kind of situation will it be when the two ancestral paths lead to the achievement of the ancestors? However, if Lei Dao wants to become a real ancestor, he must pass the ancestor banquet first. Therefore, Lei Dao closed his eyes, calmly adjusted his state, and quietly waited for the arrival of the ancestor banquet. Chapter 1017 "Your Majesty, everything is ready." The Lord of ox demon, the Lord of green lotus, the Lord of ten thousand flowers, and even the ancestor of swallowing spirit came. Lei Dao sent out those who could use them to decorate the ancestor banquet. And the day of the ancestor banquet is today! The whole ancestral temple has been arranged properly. Now it depends on which ancestral temple has arrived. "Well, the practitioners below the first ancestor will be received by you and put in the meeting place outside the main hall. As for the first ancestor, we will personally receive them and put them in the temple." "Yes, your majesty!" Ray Dao arranged it very carefully. His ancestor banquet is divided into internal and external venues. Although Lei Dao only invited the ancestor, in fact, many practitioners below the ancestor may also come back to celebrate. It is impossible for Lei Dao not to let the other party come to celebrate. Therefore, a venue outside the temple is prepared to accommodate those practitioners below the ancestor to ensure that everything is arranged. Today''s ancestor banquet is very important to Lei Dao. If we say that in the life city, Lei Dao showed the dignity of his "ancestor" with the fan world, so that the practitioners of the whole life city were convinced of his "new ancestor" and recognized him. Then this ancestor banquet, leidao must be recognized by other ancestors. Therefore, this ancestor banquet is also very important, and leidao must be properly arranged. As time goes by, Many practitioners in Mingcheng are looking forward to it one by one. They all know that today is the ancestor banquet, and there should be ancestors coming, but we don''t know how many ancestors came. With the passage of time, many practitioners from the first ancestor flocked to offer congratulatory gifts, and then sat in the venue outside the temple. But so far, no ancestor has come. For a time, some people have begun to mutter. "Why hasn''t the ancestor come yet?" "Could it be that the ancestors won''t come this time?" "Shizu ordered his majesty to be shizukong''s disciple. At least shizukong will come?" "That''s not certain. What if it''s delayed? The time that the ancestor ordered his majesty to achieve the ancestor is too short and too abrupt. Although three months is enough to digest the news, no one knows exactly how many ancestors or which ancestors are coming." "If the ancestor didn''t come to the ancestor banquet, I''m afraid the ancestor ordered his majesty to make a joke..." Many people are whispering to themselves that the ancestor banquet is not coming. What else is it called the ancestor banquet? With the passage of time, the Bull Demon master, who was still happy at the beginning and very excited, now his excited mood has gradually calmed down, but he is a little worried. It''s been so long that no ancestor has come. Is something wrong? Or do those ancestors don''t care about leidao? After all, many ancestors came to the ancestor banquet of the last ancestor war. "Buzz". Just then, there was a ripple in the void. Then, a figure appeared in the void, exuding endless majesty. "Hahaha, the first ancestor of this seat, I hereby present a congratulatory gift. Congratulations to the first ancestor on becoming the first ancestor at the end of his life!" The figure did not converge at all, but spread in all directions. His terrible breath made everyone feel it. Even if it is far away, we know that an ancestor has come. Lei Dao took a deep look at the ancestor plate. He knew that the ancestor plate was "well intentioned" and specially sent out momentum to let everyone know that there was an ancestor at Lei Dao''s ancestor banquet! "Thank you, ancestor. Please take a seat!" Lei Dao personally greeted the Shizu plate and welcomed the Shizu plate into the hall. "It seems that this seat is still the first." The first ancestor paused, smiled and said, "don''t worry about the life of the first ancestor. Some of the first ancestors are a little far away, and they''re not so worried. They''ll come." Lei Dao nodded, but he didn''t speak. The arrival of shizupan has somewhat alleviated some people''s doubts. At least some shizupan has come, and the pan city of shizupan is not far from the life city. It can be regarded as a "neighbor". His arrival is very meaningful. "Hehe, I''m here to join in the fun. The first ancestor of this seat is too. Congratulations on his life and becoming the first ancestor. I''d like to present a congratulatory gift!" After waiting for a long time, the second ancestor finally came. It''s the ancestor, too! "Master!" Master Wanhua is very excited. She hasn''t seen the first ancestor of the master for a long time. Even the silent master has not seen the ancestor too for a long time. No one knows where the ancestor too has gone. As one of the very ancient ancestors, the ancestor is too alone and has not established cities in the ancient continent. His whereabouts become a mystery. No one expected that all the ancestors came. Lei Dao was obviously surprised, but he took a look at the master of ten thousand flowers. Maybe the ancestor came for the master of ten thousand flowers? "Thank you, ancestor. Please take a seat!" Leidao also greeted him personally. No matter who the ancestor came for, he came to his ancestor banquet. Even if he was not invited by Lei Dao, Lei Dao was very welcome. The first ancestor came to the hall. He took a deep look at Lei Dao, then smiled and said, "the first ancestor ordered me to thank you. Thank you for taking care of my useless disciple." "It''s easy to say. It''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Besides, the master of flowers is now our right hand and has helped us a lot." The ancestor nodded too much. Then he didn''t talk much and sat in a chair. The first ancestor''s eyes flashed. But he knew that the ancestor was too, an ancient ancestor who appeared and disappeared and whose whereabouts became a mystery. Moreover, the ancestor seems to be no less than the ancestor Kong, at least it is also the ancestor of seven robbers. Today, such an ancient ancestor came, and most of the ancestor banquet of leidao was successful. However, even the ancestor Tai appeared. What will happen to Lei Dao''s ancestor banquet? At least the ancestor plate can see that Lei Dao is not the real ancestor! However, the first ancestor plate didn''t speak. Since Lei Dao dared to hold the first ancestor banquet, he naturally had his plan. He just watched the change. Before long, another ancestor came. It was Shizu Xia, an old friend of Shizun Shizu Kong. Lei Dao also invited each other. Several ancestors came, and then many ancestors came one after another. It seemed that they all discussed, and one by one came to Lei Dao''s ancestor banquet. Even some strange ancestors came. "Master, you are here at last!" For a long time, the ancestor Kong finally came. When he came, he smiled and said, "why didn''t I come to my disciple''s ancestor banquet? Ancestor Tai, how many eras have we not met?" Shizukong seemed surprised to see that shizuo was too. The first ancestor smiled and said, "didn''t I meet you last time? Of course, you almost didn''t get through the era disaster that time." "Yes, I almost couldn''t get through it, but so did the era disaster. But the ancestor Tai, you are also the eighth era disaster. You seem very confident?" "Where, I''m different from you. If you spend the past, you''ll continue to be at ease. It doesn''t matter if you don''t spend the past. It''s almost enough to live so many eras." The ancestor''s mentality has always been idle clouds and wild cranes, independent of the world and without any ambition. Even though he is one of the oldest ancestors, he actually has no ambition. He doesn''t even care whether he can survive the era disaster. But no one dares to ignore the ancestor too. After all, this is an ancestor of seven robbers! With the arrival of shizukong, many "old friends" of shizukong also exchanged greetings. However, many ancestors have strange eyes. Seems to be asking the ancestor Kong, what''s going on? With their insight characteristics, it is natural to see at a glance that Lei Dao is not a real ancestor, not an ancestor, but holds an ancestor banquet and even claims to be an ancestor. What is this? Take their ancestors seriously? If it had not been for the empty face of the ancestors, some ancestors might have left long ago. But the ancestor Kong did not explain, but said faintly, "don''t worry, you will know the reason later." Looking at the "mystery" of the ancestor, many ancestors have some doubts in their hearts. If it''s not the ancestor, it''s not the ancestor. Can Cheng Lei Dao break through instantly and achieve the ancestor? Otherwise, since shizukong said so, they were not in a hurry. They waited quietly to see what the secret was between Lei Dao and shizukong? With the arrival of one ancestor, the whole hall was almost crowded. Lei Dao glanced at the ancestors below and felt almost. The ancestors he invited basically arrived, and even many more did not invite. Of course, Lei Dao also treated them equally. Just as Lei Dao got up and was ready to say something. Suddenly, a sound came into Lei Dao''s ear. "How can the saint not come to the ancestor banquet ordered by the ancestor?" At this time, a figure flew in directly from the door. Saint! This is a saint, but also Lei Dao''s "old friend", Saint yuan! "Hahaha, yes, the ancestor banquet of old friends. How can we not come?" With the emergence of the sage yuan, the sage ancient and sage sentences came. Sage yuan, sage Gu and sage sentence, these three saints have "contradictions" with Lei Dao, or Lei Dao once killed the incarnations of these three saints. For these three saints, it is a great humiliation! Sage Yuan said last time that gratitude and resentment were written off, but I''m afraid it''s not the right person to come this time. "Ancestor''s order, your ancestor''s banquet doesn''t welcome us? We came all the way, and even prepared a congratulatory gift." The sage yuan smiled at the corners of his mouth. At the moment he saw Lei Dao, he knew it in his heart. "Visitors are guests. Please take your seat, three saints!" The three saints are just avatars. What if Lei Dao killed them? For saints, it''s harmless and nothing at all. It''s better to be generous and let three people sit in the hall. However, the three saints are not good at coming. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill this time. Chapter 1018 "Well, now that all the ancestors are here, we announce that the ancestor banquet officially begins!" Lei Dao ignored the three saints. However, Lei Dao''s voice fell, but the atmosphere in the whole hall was a little strange. It was too quiet. "The first ancestor''s life is unknown. I hope the first ancestor''s life can solve my doubts." At this time, sage yuan spoke slowly. "What''s unknown?" "Although Ben Sheng is not the ancestor, he has been dealing with the ancestor for so long and knows some rules of the ancestor. The ancestor banquet must be held only by the ancestor. You are called the ancestor, but in my opinion, it doesn''t seem to be the real ancestor. I don''t know if Ben Sheng is right?" Saint yuan''s words immediately made the atmosphere in the hall more tense. The other ancestors did not refute, but looked at Lei Dao. In fact, this is not only the doubt of the sage yuan, but also the doubt of their ancestors. "Not the ancestor?" The ox demon master, the ten thousand flower master and the green lotus master all have a click in their hearts. They are the only practitioners below their ancestors who can stay in the hall. In their opinion, Lei Dao is the real ancestor! That ancestral characteristic, that terrible power, that suffocating pressure, how can it not be the ancestor? But now, sage yuan questioned that Lei Dao was not the real ancestor. Moreover, other ancestors acquiesced. What''s going on? Even the ancestor is "default". It''s hard to explain. Isn''t Lei Dao really the ancestor? But Lei Dao wants to hold an ancestor banquet and is full of confidence. What''s going on? Everyone''s eyes are looking at Lei Dao, all looking at Lei Dao. At this time, Lei Dao must resist and solve his own problems. Therefore, the ancestor Kong didn''t speak, and even Lei Dao didn''t hear the voice of the master. He understood that the master wanted him to solve it by himself. "There are so many ancestors and saints here today. Lei dare to ask, what is the ancestor?" "What is the ancestor?" The sage yuan was slightly stunned, and even other ancestors were slightly stunned. What is the ancestor? Isn''t that obvious? There are so many ancestors and so many saints here. Can''t you know what an ancestor is? "The ancestor is immortal, omniscient and omnipotent." "Well, what a immortal, omniscient, omnipotent. If it is from the essence of life, Lei is not the ancestor, but he feels that he is almost the same." Boom. Everyone, including the ancestors, had a storm in their hearts. Even if they were the ancestors, they were shocked when they heard Lei Dao''s words. Ray Dao revealed too much information in his words. First, it is revealed that Lei Dao is indeed not the ancestor, at least not the true ancestor of the essence of life. Second, it also revealed that leidao is no worse than the general ancestors, that is, leidao can fully compare with the ancestors, which is the foundation for leidao to hold the ancestor banquet! It''s just, is that possible? In fact, the three sages and many ancestors can see the current situation of Lei Dao at a glance. Not an ancestor at all. Their insight can be seen at a glance. As for strength? Then you can''t see it. You have to try it and know it by doing it. But now, who''s gonna fight ray Dow? "Your ancestors, who still has questions?" Ray Dao''s eyes were sharp and his whole body was full of confidence. If he wants to be recognized by all his ancestors at the ancestor banquet, he must be overbearing and have the dignity of his ancestors! "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous! A questioner pretended to be an ancestor and even held an ancestor banquet. It''s really a joke. Is that the style of your practitioners in the Ming Dynasty? Or can a questioner surpass the ancestor? If we are in the ancient continent, let alone the questioner, even if we are semi saints, who dares to pretend to be saints, it must be No amnesty! " Sage yuan suddenly laughed, and even the faces of the three saints showed a trace of irony. Let Lei Dao talk about the hype, so what? Still can''t hide the fact that Lei Dao is "pretending" the ancestor. Lei Dao was just a questioner. He did not achieve the ancestor, but he held an ancestor banquet in the name of the ancestor, and even gave himself the name of "ancestor''s life". How absurd is this? At least, such a thing has never happened in the ancient continent. If it is spread, it will be generous and become a joke! For a moment, the faces of many ancestors began to sink. "Originally, Lei thought that the three saints were guests from afar, and Lei treated them with courtesy. Now it seems that the three saints are not guests. If they are not guests, Lei will be impolite!" Lei Dao''s eyes flashed fiercely. He didn''t even move his body. He just waved his hand gently. Boom. A terrible force came in an instant. The three saints roared and mobilized the strength of the ancient continent to try to fight Lei Dao. However, Lei Dao used the power of the domain to descend in an instant, enveloping the three saints, and cutting off the connection between the three saints and the ancient continent. With the 345 times of the power of the domain at the moment, how terrible is it? Almost a gentle pressure, the incarnations of the three saints can''t bear it. Poof. At the next moment, the incarnation of the three great saints is like a bubble, which is punctured instantly and turned into powder. The whole hall was silent. Many ancestors are expressionless and calm. After all, they are just the incarnation of saints. They can also be killed easily. But it was the first time that the Bull Demon master and the flower master saw Lei Dao kill the incarnation of the sage. And it''s still so understated. Originally, the saint incarnation is so weak? No, or it''s not that the saint incarnation is weak, but that Lei Dao is too strong! Can easily kill the incarnation of saints, so understatement of the incarnation of saints, but also the incarnation of the three saints, that''s not the ancestor. What is it? Lei Dao killed the incarnations of the three saints. It seems insignificant and worthless. His eyes looked at the following ancestors, and then he said in a deep voice: "ancestors, today there are both invited and not invited by this seat. Whether they come uninvited or at the invitation of this seat, you must have some doubts?" "Your ancestors wondered why Shizu Shang would do this to us? We don''t have to hide it. Today, we know it in front of many ancestors. It''s very simple that there is an alien treasure on us. When Shizu Shang learned about it, he plotted the treasure on us and set up a Dharma array trap to lead us to the door. But he didn''t expect to be suppressed by us, relying on the arrival of Shizu robbery and trading Only in the war city can you save your life. " "Lei is just a questioner in the realm. He hasn''t changed yet, but it doesn''t prevent us from having the power of our ancestors! Since we are the ancestors, we are naturally qualified to have exotic treasures. If your ancestors are interested in the exotic treasures of Lei, Lei can study together and exchange freely. If you want to plot the treasures of Lei, we won''t be polite!" Ray Dao stretched out his hand. Suddenly, a strange treasure appeared in his hand! Yes, it''s a mystery treasure. Lei Dao wants to display alien treasures. It''s enough to only display alien treasures in the fan world. "Buzz". The next moment, Lei Dao urged the strange treasure of the fan world. Suddenly, the power of the fan world quickly shrouded the whole hall and all the ancestors. Suddenly, the whole hall seemed to disappear, and the people seemed to come to the starry sky, the sea and the forest. There are many scenes changing. Even the ancestor sensed the fluctuation of power, but he didn''t see the flaw at all. This kind of magic is so divine that many ancestors marveled. "It''s incredible, it''s incredible, this alien treasure, it''s incredible!" "This strange treasure must be the one that confused the saints at the beginning? It can make the saints and ancestors unable to see the slightest flaw. It is worthy of being an alien treasure!" "It turns out that the first ancestor had such a chance. Even if he didn''t achieve the first ancestor, he was almost the same as the first ancestor." "But he is not the ancestor after all. It''s a waste to sit on this alien treasure. If we get and study it, can we all leave the world?" "If that''s the case, why don''t you get us? Don''t forget, there''s still an ancestor''s space behind the ancestor''s life!" For a time, many ancestors were amazed. But similarly, the more they marvel, the more they want to be lost, the more cautious they will be. Lei Dao killed the three incarnations of saints, which proved that his strength was completely above the incarnation of saints. Even, they all got the news that Lei Dao suppressed the ancestor''s war! But how to suppress the ancestor war is not necessarily. What they are really afraid of is the ancestor Kong behind Lei Dao! After all, it was the ancestor of seven robberies, which angered the ancestor Kong. Even if it was the same ancestor, it would be difficult. Therefore, many ancestors had some hesitation. As time goes by, many ancestors seem to be measuring. There are only a few ancestors who don''t seem to care much. For example, the ancestor is too. He doesn''t care much. It''s just an alien treasure. Although he hasn''t got it, he hasn''t seen it. In the last era, the last era, and even the last era, there were ancestors or saints who had obtained exotic treasures. What was the result? Many have not even survived the era disaster. Want to leave this world? That''s impossible! At least, the ancestors have never seen the departed ancestors or saints. Lei Dao can get exotic treasures. This is his chance! "Lei Dao, exotic treasures, although you have the chance to get them, you can''t own them. Since you hold an ancestor banquet and want to be an ancestor, let''s see if you are qualified to compete with and become an ancestor?" Suddenly, an ancestor stood up. Thunder sighed. After all, we still have to fight! Even if the ancestor is empty, even if there is thunder road, it will not help to kill the incarnation of the sage. In the face of exotic treasures, there are still ancestors who stand up and want to send them away in a few words. It''s a little whimsical. Chapter 1019 "Ancestor pole!" Lei Dao stared at the ancestor. He knew that the other party was the ancestor pole. It''s said to know, but in fact, it''s only when Lei Dao wants to send an invitation to the ancestor banquet that he focuses on understanding some ancestors. Among them is the ancestor pole! The ancestor pole, the ancestor who achieved only in the last era, although the ancestor who achieved only in the last era, the potential is not high, and it is very difficult to even go through the second era catastrophe. Therefore, there are often no taboos. Although a Jicheng has also been established, it is remote and few practitioners are willing to go to Jicheng. Unexpectedly, it was the founder who finally spoke first. However, it doesn''t seem surprising to think about the extreme temperament of the ancestors. Even if there is an ancestor space behind Lei Dao, the ancestor is extremely impatient and has no taboos, so there is no fear. He wants exotic treasures! Leidao walked in the air step by step. "Do you want exotic treasures?" "Yes, you don''t have to make so many detours. I just want exotic treasures. Others are afraid, but I don''t have anything to fear. Don''t you also want to be recognized by other ancestors and make you a ''real'' ancestor?" The ancestor Ji also walked in the air step by step, and confronted Lei Dao in the void. Both of them directly explained that if one wants to be recognized by other ancestors and the other wants exotic treasures, it is inevitable and the best way. "Go outside the city, as you wish, lest you break the life city." Lei Dao''s figure flashed, and he had got into the space and shuttled outside the city. Seeing Lei Dao''s understatement, he shuttled through the space. The ancestor''s eyes coagulated slightly, and he was able to come and go freely and easily. At least it proved that Lei Dao did reach the level of the ancestor in some aspects. The ancestor will not take anything lightly. After all, Lei Dao suppressed the ancestor war! No matter how repressive, the ancestors had to be careful. Whoosh. The next moment, the ancestor pole also disappeared. Many ancestors in the hall looked at each other, but there was a glimmer of difference in the eyes of more ancestors. Exotic treasures are not only wanted by the ancestors, but also by them! It''s just that the ancestors came first. Moreover, they also want to see if Lei Dao''s real strength is really comparable to that of his ancestors? Otherwise, Lei Dao''s name of "ancestor''s life" will deceive himself and others and make a fool of himself. Shizu looked at shizukong too much and said with a smile, "it''s interesting. Shizukong, the disciples you taught are really interesting. Challenge Shizu as a questioner? I don''t believe he can suppress a real Shizu." "Really? If you don''t believe it, then continue to watch. At that time, maybe the ancestor will be very surprised." "OK, then I don''t have to go in a hurry. Keep looking." So all the ancestors flew out of the hall and flew out of the city. Watching the ancestors leave, the master of ox demon and green lotus also bite their teeth and fly over. This is related to the outcome of "life city", and they can''t care. In particular, the Bull Demon master has finally become a "big manager". Now suddenly, Lei Dao is questioned that he is not the ancestor, and even has to fight with the ancestor. How can the Bull Demon master not worry? Not only the Bull Demon masters, this war also affected the hearts of many masters. They all know something more or less. How rare is the ancestor war? Naturally, they didn''t want to miss it, so they all flew to the void. "Buzz". At this time, in the void of confrontation between Lei Dao and his ancestor, three figures were quickly condensed, which were the three saints before. At the moment, the faces of the three saints are ugly. Although there was only one incarnation for them, it was nothing more than a drop of nine oxen. It didn''t even hurt the loss, but they were destroyed by Lei Dao with a wave of his hand. Their face was very ugly. "Three saints, this time it''s between our ancestors. You three had better not interfere. Otherwise, I don''t mind finding out the real bodies of the three saints." The voice of the ancestor sounded empty. The faces of the three saints, such as Saint yuan, changed slightly. They knew that this was the warning of the ancestor Kong. Of course, at this time, it is not up to their saints to intervene. After all, there are so many ancestors here. Strictly speaking, this is a matter within the ancestors. The saints and ancestors are still opposed in the end. It''s good that the ancestor didn''t rush people. "We''re just watching the war. We won''t interfere in the affairs between your ancestors." Saint Yuan made a statement. The ancestor Kong was not talking, but looked into the void. At the moment, everyone is paying attention. I don''t know how many people pay attention to Lei Dao and his ancestor, especially Lei Dao. Whether it''s a master or an ancestor, or a saint. Everyone wants to know, what makes Lei Dao have the courage to fight with his ancestors? It is even said that leidao suppressed the ancestor war. Everyone wants to see the real strength of leidao! The ancestor looked at Lei Dao and said calmly, "Lei Dao, I really don''t know. How can a questioner fight with the ancestor? Do you rely on exotic treasures?" "Treasure?" Lei Dao shook his head and said, "Lei has never relied on external forces since he practiced. Lei only believes in himself!" "Well, let''s start. Let''s see where your confidence comes from?" The first ancestor Ji gradually began to climb, and the terrible momentum was like a mountain, which was hard pressed towards Lei Dao. However, for the momentum of the ancestor pole, Lei Dao seemed light and light, and there seemed to be no change at all. Leidao also wants to see what extent his strength has reached now? Without the suppression of the Dharma array, and compared with the war with the ancestor, his strength has been greatly improved by Lei Dao. Even Lei Dao himself is curious about how far he has reached. Boom. At the next moment, without any hesitation, Lei Dao directly showed the ancestor god body! Moreover, this is the body of 40% of the ancestors! The ancestral deity formed by the blood of forty-seven is powerful to the extreme, and a breath belonging to the ancestry emanates from Lei Dao. Or, to be exact, it emanates from the ancestor god body of Lei Dao. "Ancestral characteristics?" Shizuji''s eyes narrowed slightly. The next moment, shizuji just stretched out his hand, his palm stood up, like a sharp knife, and cut down at Lei Dao in the air. "Hiss". This cut, unexpectedly even the void was broken, as if it had been cut open a huge crack, and extended straight towards the thunder path. The sharp breath makes 40% of the ancestors of Lei Dao feel bursts of pain! This is the ancestor! The real ancestor! Even without using the origin of the ancestors, they are still very powerful. Even the main war incarnation of the sage can be easily killed. A fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. "The power of the domain!" The power of thunder''s domain came in an instant. The whole 345 times of the force of the domain boundary condensed to the extreme, directly fell from the sky and hit the hand knife of the ancestor pole. Poof. The power of Lei Dao''s domain boundary was instantly cut, and some of the power also penetrated the domain boundary and severely shocked Lei Dao''s ancestor god. However, this power can''t even shake the ancestor god body. "What a powerful force, worthy of being the ancestor! However, this means is like he Lei. It''s still a little poor." Lei Dao was motionless, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. What he has just displayed is only the power of the domain, and there is no domain coming. Although 345 times of the power of the domain has been penetrated, in fact, Lei Dao''s power of the domain has removed almost 80% of the power of the ancestor. The remaining 20% of the power blasted on the ancestor god of Lei Dao, which had no effect at all. Leidao immediately felt that he was stronger again! When the ancestor did not use the origin of the ancestor, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body plus the power of the domain did not fear the ancestor at all. "A little means, but do you think the ancestors had only this means?" The first ancestor''s face sank slightly. He was just testing. Whew. The next moment, the ancestor pole waved again. Suddenly, the whole void seemed to become fragmented all at once. Knife gas! Endless Dao Qi! It seems that there are thousands of Dao Qi at once, cutting the void, just like the previous Dao Qi, but this time there are thousands of Dao Qi. "I..." Lei Dao stared and didn''t know whether to say a word in his heart. Is the gap too big? Just that knife, Lei Dao could easily pick it up freehand. I thought that the means of the ancestor was just like this. I never thought it was just the beginning. "When the domain comes, suppress it all!" Thunder roared, almost without thinking, and directly mobilized the internal domain. "Buzz". On the top of Lei Dao''s head, a huge virtual shadow of the world emerged. If it was before, the virtual shadow of the world above Lei Dao''s head was empty. Although it was very large, it seemed that there was no vitality, just like an empty space. Now, in the virtual shadow of this huge world, there is a faint breath of life. This is no longer space, but the real world! "Boom". Lei Dao had no reservation. The inner domain came, 345 times the domain, directly enveloping thousands of Dao Qi. The power of the whole domain is exploding, killing the power of knife Qi madly. However, the power of Dao Qi is too strong, and there are too many. In the twinkling of an eye, the domain boundary of Lei Dao was full of holes, and a large amount of knife Qi was mercilessly chopped on the ancestor god of Lei Dao. Poof. The ancestor of Lei Dao suddenly had thousands of wounds, which made Lei Dao unavoidable and had to fight hard. It looked like he was drowned by knife Qi. "It''s over..." "After all, Lei Dao just asked, how can he compare with the ancestor?" "Is the ancestor''s war suppressed by the ancestor''s empty space?" "Lei Dao also wants to hold an ancestor banquet to let the outside world recognize his ancestor identity. Now it seems that it''s just a smile." Many ancestors shook their heads. Gap! There is a gap between Thunder Road and ancestor pole! Although it is not a big gap, the ancestor pole can still be called rolling. The ancestor is the ancestor, no doubt! Lei Dao wanted to be compared with his ancestor, but he was still a little short. Chapter 1020 However, when the people shook their heads one after another and were not optimistic about Lei Dao, shizukong was always very calm. Even shizutai''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. The two ancestors of the seven robbers seemed to see something. "Buzz". With the "rolling" of the ancestor pole, the ancestor god body of leidao seemed to collapse and become fragmented in an instant. But with the passage of time, the expression on the ancestor''s face gradually became dignified. He saw that Lei Dao''s ancestor god body, the fragmented ancestor god body, was recovering rapidly. No matter how strong his power was, it seemed that it could not be erased. At this moment, the ancestor seemed to think of something. "Immortality! You are not the ancestor. How can you have immortality?" At this time, the ancestors around all held their breath and stared at Lei Dao''s ancestor god body. Immortality! Only the ancestors have the immortality! But now, it appears in a questioner. It is useless to let the ancestor die, and it is impossible to erase the ancestor god body of Lei Dao at all. "Forty percent of the ancestor gods are really too powerful. At least, the gods collapsed and recovered much faster..." Leidao regained his ancestral body and murmured in a low voice. Only he knows that his ancestor god body has actually become much stronger. The last time he fought with the ancestor war, only 30% of the ancestor god body. In fact, the ancestor war has nothing to do with him. Now, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body has increased to 40%, and his immortality is more powerful, which is directly reflected in his resilience. Lei Dao''s ancestor god body can be restored almost instantly, but it is impossible to erase 40% of Lei Dao''s ancestor god body at least in a short time. This is comparable to the immortality of our ancestors! The face of the first ancestor became very ugly. He himself was the first ancestor. Therefore, it was clear how terrible a practitioner with the characteristics of immortality would be. At least, the ancestor was not sure of the ancestor god body that wiped out the thunder road. "Indelible, can''t we suppress it? We suppress you now!" The ancestor''s eyes were cold. "Really? Once, Shizu Shang said so, but I finally suppressed it! Shizu is extremely strong. If you don''t use your original strength, you can''t help me." Ray Dao''s eyes were also cold. At this time, it is impossible to decide the outcome without using the origin of the ancestors. "As you wish!" The ancestor took a deep breath. The next moment, a huge aperture appeared behind him. This round of aperture exudes a sacred, majestic and powerful atmosphere, which is the origin of the ancestor! Seeing that the ancestor Jishi displayed the origin of the ancestor, many ancestors looked dignified. They know very well what it means once the ancestor uses the origin of the ancestor. It means that the ancestor will work hard! "Unexpectedly, Lei Dao has the characteristic of immortality. Even the ancestor can''t erase the characteristic of immortality. But isn''t the characteristic of immortality owned by the ancestor? Has Lei Dao become the ancestor?" "Lei Dao didn''t become an ancestor, but he already has the characteristics of an ancestor. This situation is unheard of. Maybe we can call it half step ancestor." "The half step ancestor? Isn''t that the same as the half saint, our Ming realm can be comparable to the half saint?" "No, it''s not the half step ancestor, that''s the ancestor! Don''t you understand that if you can resist the ancestor, no matter what means you use, what''s the difference with the ancestor? Why not call him the ancestor?" "Let''s see if Lei Dao can resist the original power of the ancestor pole. The origin of the ancestor is still the original power. Only with the original power can he be regarded as the ancestor..." Many ancestors were silent. Some ancestors already feel that Lei Dao is actually the ancestor. After all, it has the characteristic of immortality, and it can force the ancestor to use the power of the origin of the ancestor. What is not the ancestor? Of course, if you want so many ancestors to recognize Lei Dao, you have to rely on strength to be the ancestor with the same identity and status as them! Only the power comparable to or even superior to the ancestors can be recognized by these ancestors. The ancestor in front of me knew that Lei Dao was very difficult. The other party must also have some cards, so he hardly hesitated and directly used the origin of his ancestors. Seeing the huge aperture behind the ancestor Ji, Lei Dao was very envious. He knows that that is the power of origin, the origin of the ancestor. Only with the origin can he become the ancestor. Lei Dao has not yet born the origin, although he has many characteristics of the ancestor, which is the biggest difference between him and the ancestor. And the original origin, very strong! Lei Dao experienced the power of the origin of the ancestor from the ancestor''s sorrow. However, the ancestor''s war has not even experienced an era catastrophe. His ancestor''s origin is not strong. At present, the ancestor pole has experienced an era catastrophe. Under the baptism of the era catastrophe, the origin of the ancestor pole has achieved great growth and even essential transformation. The original power of the primordial pole is very powerful. Even if it is only manifested, Lei Dao feels a suffocating pressure. He knew that if he not only did his best, maybe he would be hit hard. Even if he has the characteristics of immortality, he won''t come. Immortality is not really immortality. If the origin of the primordial pole is strong enough, it is the primordial God body that can erase the thunder Tao. Therefore, Lei Dao can''t take it lightly. On the contrary, he has to go all out. And Lei Dao, also confident! "The way of ancestors!" The next moment, facing the original power of the ancestor pole, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate at all. He was ready to work hard! So, on the top of Lei Dao''s head, a huge ancestral road emerged, which is the ancestral road of blood. "The road of ancestors? Are you ready to work hard? Unfortunately, just one road of ancestors can increase your strength?" The ancestor shook his head. He is still guessing what Lei Dao''s bottom card is, but now it seems that the other party''s bottom card is the road of the ancestor? As an ancestor, the ancestor naturally knows the increase of the way of the ancestor to the questioner, but that increase is nothing at all. At best, the increase is two or three times to the limit. How is it possible to increase by 20% or 30% and want to fight against his original power? But when he thought about it carefully, it was actually in his expectation. A questioner asked, where is there a stronger card? There is no other way but the way of the ancestors! Seeing that Lei Dao showed the way of ancestors, many ancestors also showed a disappointed expression on their faces. In fact, they also want to see the strength of Lei Dao. However, if Lei Dao only relies on the way of the ancestor, it must not be the opponent of the ancestor pole. The growth rate of ancestral origin is not comparable to that of a mere ancestral road. Lei Dao''s expression remained unchanged and still calm. Seeing the ancestor''s eyes, Lei Dao showed a mysterious smile: "one ancestor''s road is not enough, what about the two?" "What?" The ancestor frowned and wondered why But the next moment he understood. Boom. Lei Dao''s momentum broke out without warning. On his head, there was a huge ancestral road. The two ancestral roads complemented each other. It seemed that some wonderful changes had taken place. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s momentum soared. tenfold! Even dozens of times! No one thought that Lei Dao''s momentum could soar to this level. Even, in terms of momentum, they are stronger than the ancestors, but how is this possible? The first ancestor is a great one! The real ancestor! "Two ancestral paths?" "How can anyone have two ancestral paths?" "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. How did ray do it?" "Is this what he really depends on? The two ancestral paths complement each other and seem to produce some wonderful changes, which can make Lei Dao fight against the real ancestor!" For a time, many ancestors were excited and shocked! Even the three saints are the same. Two ancestral paths are unheard of. Whether it is the ancestor or the sage, it is unheard of. No practitioner has ever seen two paths of the ancestor or the sage. After all, if the belief in the ancestral road collapses, can the ancestral road still exist? How to go out of another ancestral road? No one knows how Lei Dao owned the two ancestral roads, but at this moment, Lei Dao was mighty and no less powerful than his ancestors. "Come on, ancestor pole, let Lei see how strong the ancestor is?" A trace of essence flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. The next moment, he made a bold move and took the initiative to attack the ancestor directly. The power of the domain broke out! The ancestral body erupted! In addition to the black coffin, Lei Dao almost went all out. He wanted to fight fairly with his ancestors without any external force. He wanted to make all ancestors understand that he is a worthy ancestor now, whether he has an ancestor origin or not! "Even if the two ancestral paths are strange, so what? It''s not worth mentioning in the original power of the ancestors!" The ancestor soon calmed down. So, the power of origin broke out! Leidao and shizuji had no fancy, broke out directly, hit hard, and hit each other hard. Boom. Lei Dao''s two ancestral paths, like two divine dragons, collided with the original aperture behind the ancestral pole, and the two sides kept pestering, erasing and fighting. Even the void was directly cut by the afterwave, and the wave of terror swept away in all directions. Lei Dao''s ancestor god body is under great pressure and is sometimes cut and wiped out by the original force of the ancestor pole, but his immortality is also very strong, and 40% of the ancestor god body can recover soon. The same is true of shizuji. His body has also been cut and erased. Although his body also has the characteristics of immortality and can recover quickly, it looks embarrassed, which is far from the calm and calm before. Chapter 1021 "Happy, really happy!" "It''s just the same with the first ancestor of a robbery. I can''t help Lei." "Ancestor Ji, use whatever means you have." Thunder''s laughter came from time to time. I don''t know how many times the two sides have fought each other, even the void has been blasted, and even the surrounding ancestors have retreated a distance. However, Lei Dao is more and more energetic in the Vietnam War. His fighting spirit is high, his spirit is rolling like a tide, and the ancestor god is becoming more and more fierce, especially under the blessing of the two ancestor roads, it is extremely terrible. The first ancestor was defeated. This scene surprised all the ancestors. The first ancestor was beaten back? That''s the ancestor! Rob the ancestors! Even the ancestors who used the power of origin, how could they be beaten back? On the contrary, Lei Dao is more brave than ever. Who would believe that Lei Dao is a questioner? In fact, Lei Dao did feel hearty. He hadn''t felt so hearty for a long time. This time, he went all out and hardly carried anything. He just went all out and let go of the war. I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. After his ancestor''s divine body was raised to 40%, the ancestral characteristics in all aspects have been enhanced a lot. There is also the inner domain, which is nearly 350 times that of the inner domain. With the increase of the blessing of the ancestral Road, it has reached an unimaginable level. Even, thunder can erase the blood and flesh of the ancestors! Just now, leidao found a good way to erase the flesh and blood of his ancestors. He directly shrouded the ancestor pole with the internal domain, and then under the heavy pressure, his ancestor collapsed, leaving a mass of flesh and blood in the internal domain, which was heavily suppressed by Lei Dao. And then completely isolated from the outside world, crazy obliteration. Although the speed of extinction is not too fast, the effect is very obvious. The flesh and blood is being eroded bit by bit. This can''t help but brighten Lei Dao''s eyes. This is the "cutting and erasing" method he thought of, that is, cutting the flesh and blood of the ancestors and suppressing and erasing them alone in the body domain, the effect will be very good. Of course, this is not worth mentioning for the ancestors. Moreover, it is also very difficult to leave the blood and flesh of shizuji. Shizuji can forcibly break Lei Dao''s internal domain and enter the internal domain. At that time, it can recover the blood and flesh again. However, Lei Dao wiped out the blood and flesh of the ancestor pole, which still made the ancestor pole very shocked and frightened, which means that Lei Dao has the ability to hurt him or even hurt him. If there is enough time, leidao can even erase him! Thinking of this, the ancestor suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Even if the Thunder Road in front of him had no original power, what was the difference between it and the real ancestor? "Stop!" The ancestor''s mind has sprouted a retreat. He can''t help Lei Dao. Even Lei Dao is more brave than before, and he is slowly gaining the upper hand. So the ancestor spoke. "Huh?" Ray Dao looked at the ancestor. "Lei Dao, I can''t help you. From today on, you are the ancestor''s life!" With that, the ancestor Ji didn''t stay any more, but directly shuttled through the space and left. Seeing that all the ancestors had left, many ancestors looked at each other. Is this recognized by the ancestors? Obviously, the ancestor couldn''t help Lei Dao, even if he used his original power. Even, thunder road still has the upper hand. You know, the first ancestor is a disaster! The ancestor couldn''t help but thunder. Naturally, he had no face to stay in the life city. With the departure of the ancestor pole, the eyes of many ancestors became hot. "It''s incredible. It''s incredible that it can really compare with the ancestor, or even rob the ancestor." "No matter what the ancestor Ji said, it was also a disaster for the ancestor. He once had a great disaster in an era, and the power of the origin is incomparably strong, which is far from comparable to the ancestor''s war. But now, Lei Dao can really fight with the ancestor Ji, which is unheard of." "It''s hard to separate from the ancestor, and even vaguely occupy the upper hand. This is not the ancestor. Who else is the ancestor? Even the new ancestor is not as strong as Lei Dao." "From today on, Lei Dao is the ancestor''s life!" Many ancestors also recognized Lei Dao. The reason is very simple, strength! Despite the hype, only with strength can they be recognized, whether they are ancestors or saints. Ray Daode really showed his ability to compete with his ancestors before he was recognized by other ancestors. The three saints set off a storm in their hearts. They are the most shocked people! The reason is very simple. They were all killed by Lei Dao. Even in the hall before, they were also killed by Lei Dao. But the more it is, the more it scares them. For the first time, they were cut off their avatars. In fact, Lei Dao was very reluctant. At best, he used the power of the domain to isolate their connection with the ancient continent, so as to forcibly cut off their avatars. And just now in the hall? Lei Dao cut them off with a wave of his hand. It''s so easy to write freehand and understatement, which forms a sharp contrast with the previous Lei Dao. Now, Lei Dao can fight equally with Shizu Ji. You know, Shizu Ji is a disaster! They knew what that meant. This means that the potential of leidao is almost unimaginable. In a short time, it will be improved one after another, and its strength may be increased ten times or a hundred times. How terrible is it? "How could this child be so terrible?" "Lei Dao, the ancestor''s life... It seems that we are going to witness the birth of a wonderful ancestor." "In the future, you have to treat Lei Dao the same as your ancestors. Don''t provoke him easily." The three saints looked at each other, so they immediately shuttled through the space and disappeared into the void outside the city. They also saw what they should see, and there was no need to stay here. In the crowd of ancestors, after the ancestors were too stunned for a short time, there was a smile on the corners of their mouths: "the ancestors are empty, I dare say you still have such a hand? Powerful, really powerful, two ancestral paths, unheard of. If we can find out the situation of the two ancestral paths of the ancestors, maybe it is not impossible for us to survive the eighth era catastrophe." Even the ancestors were a little moved. Of course, he is not interested in exotic treasures. In fact, he has not only seen but also obtained exotic treasures. Now there are always exotic treasures, so what? It is of no use, at least, to get through the era disaster. The two paths of Lei Dao''s ancestors vaguely let the ancestors see too much hope. As long as there is hope, the ancestors are willing to try. Even if he is free and easy, but it is related to his life, who can be indifferent? "The ancestor is too. I advise you not to think about it. It''s useless at all. Even if you know, what can you do? Can you give up your faith and give up the ancestor''s road you have walked before? Then your ancestor''s origin will collapse, which can only belong to Thunder Road, and no one else can embark on the two ancestor''s roads..." The ancestor gave a long sigh. In fact, he was not really indifferent. He also asked Lei Dao. Lei Dao also tells the truth. He is confused. Anyway, he has two ancestral roads, but the key is that Lei Dao''s faith has not collapsed! Even the ancestors could not do this alone. The origin of the ancestor is actually closely related to the road of the ancestor. The end of the road of the ancestor is the origin. When you come to the end, you can get the origin. Once you doubt the ancestral road or the belief in the ancestral road collapses, the origin will collapse immediately, which is a fatal blow to the ancestors. It''s the same as a saint. If a saint''s faith also collapses, even if he becomes a saint, he can no longer place the yuan God in the void of the ancient continent, that is, he will "fall" into a questioner. This is true of saints and ancestors. The two ancestral paths are unique to Lei Dao, and no one can copy them. "Hexi ancestor ordered your majesty!" At this time, the Bull Demon master was very excited and almost roared. He was so excited that he couldn''t be more excited. Leidao beat back the ancestor pole? That''s incredible, incredible, at least the Bull Demon master feels incredible. After all, Lei Dao has personally admitted that he is indeed not the ancestor in the realm, and the origin of the ancestor has not been born. Naturally, he is not the most "pure" ancestor. That is, the realm has not been reached. The Bull Demon master was already completely disappointed. He, the chief manager of the life city, may also be knocked down with the failure of Lei Dao. But now? Who would have thought that leidao had won? At least, in the eyes of the ox demon master, Lei Dao won. The ancestor admitted that he couldn''t Lei Dao, which was no different from Lei Dao''s victory over the ancestor. Ancestor! Leidao is the real ancestor! Now who dares to say that leidao is not the ancestor? "The ancestor banquet continues. Please move your ancestors!" Lei Dao stood in the void and looked at all sentient beings. At this moment, he really had the style of his ancestors! In full view of the public and under the witness of many ancestors, he fought hard, even without the help of external forces. Without the help of external forces, he went to the black coffin and had a serious war with his ancestors. And take the upper hand, the ancestors are very equal. What else can these ancestors question the identity of Lei Dao''s ancestor? Lei Dao is the real ancestor! He is the ancestor''s life! More powerful than the new ancestors! I believe that after this ancestor banquet, no one will doubt the identity of Lei Dao''s ancestor, and even spread all over the ancient continent and the Ming world sooner or later. The purpose of holding Lei Dao''s ancestor banquet has been achieved. Therefore, he is very happy now, and the ancestor banquet can continue to be held. Next, the ancestor banquet did not produce any waves. Many ancestors seemed to recognize the identity of Lei Dao''s ancestor. The atmosphere of the whole ancestor banquet was very good. However, ray Dao was very sober in his heart. He knew that the impact of this ancestor banquet had just begun. Chapter 1022 Three days later, in ray road''s secret room. The ancestor banquet, held for three days, was a great success! Some ancestors have experienced many ancestor banquets, but they never need another ancestor to "do it" like this time. Moreover, the key is that Lei Dao''s "new ancestor" actually won! In the face of one ancestor, it is no different from winning. This is an eternal fantasy! Lei Dao is also the first time in so many eras to fight with the ancestor as a questioner without losing the battle. He is even the first to obtain the recognition of the ancestor and have the name of the ancestor as a questioner! Ancestral life! Now Lei Dao is the real ancestor''s life! "I didn''t expect that I would become the ancestor now? It seems... It seems that I''m only 35 years old now?" Thunder whispered. "What are you talking about? Thirty-five? Are you sure it''s not three trillion years old? Or three hundred billion years old?" The voice of the first ancestor Tai sounded behind Lei Dao. Thirty five? He doesn''t believe it at all. Are you kidding? What can you do at 35? He is thirty-five years old. Think about it, he seems to be a real God? No, even the true God has not been achieved, and he will become the ancestor at the age of 35? I dare not think so even in my dream. Lei Dao wanted to say that he was really only 35 years old, but since he became a questioner, no one believed his age. Every time he said he was only 35 years old, others were smiling. Just, that kind of smile makes Lei Dao feel "oppressed". To tell the truth, no one believes it? As for now, ancestor Tai just laughed off. Who believes who is really stupid! Fortunately, Lei Dao didn''t worry about his age. He more or less understood that his age didn''t make any sense. After all, he consumed so much life that he didn''t know how much life he consumed. If we really want to count the life consumed as his own life, he will be mediocre and have nothing to be proud of. The only thing he has is that he works hard. "Disciple, I''m very glad to be a teacher. You didn''t ask for help as a teacher and held an ancestor banquet to convince many ancestors. Since then, you are the real ancestor. You have got exotic treasures and don''t dare to make up your mind. Otherwise, you will have to bear the anger of a real ancestor!" Shizukong is very pleased. Lei Dao was the last disciple he accepted, but he was the most satisfied disciple. Among all his disciples, Lei Dao is the only one who can achieve the ancestor. This is his pride! Even the first ancestor Kong planned not to take any more disciples from now on. Lei Dao was his closed disciple. "I''m really curious about your ancestor''s life. Is there really no danger of collapse of faith in your ancestor''s road?" At this time, the ancestor spoke too much. After the ancestor banquet, almost all the ancestors left. Only the ancestor stayed. He was very interested in Lei Dao. To be exact, he was very interested in the two ancestor paths of Lei Dao. "Belief collapse? Er... My belief has always been firm, no problem!" "But how can you have two ancestral paths?" "What''s the problem? Although I don''t know why I have two ancestral paths, my faith is really no problem." "Ancestor''s life, take the liberty to ask, what is your faith?" "My faith? My faith is to become an ancestor! I firmly believe that I will become an ancestor, and then there will be the first and second ancestor roads." The ancestor opened his mouth too wide, and finally didn''t say anything. "Well, ancestor Tai, take out your things." Shizu Kong shook his head. Shizu Tai has always been like this. Although he is an ancient ancestor, he likes to joke. The ancestor stayed in the life city. It''s not only interested in the two ancestral paths of Lei Dao, but also has a very important thing. Lei Dao was confused. He didn''t know what the ancestor had. The ancestor nodded too much, then stretched out his hand, and a treasure gradually appeared in the palm of his hand. "Hmm? This is..." This treasure has just leaked a little breath. The black coffin in the thunder domain is shaking violently, and even the strange treasure in the mystery world is shaking as well. Lei Dao felt something in his heart. He knew that it must be a strange treasure. Even, it may be a strange treasure! "This is an alien treasure I once got." The ancestor spoke too slowly. Sure enough, this is indeed an alien treasure. Otherwise, the black coffin and the mystery alien treasure would not have such a big reaction. Lei Dao was excited, but he was calm on the surface. He said calmly, "ancestor Tai, what do you mean by taking out this strange treasure?" The first ancestor said with a smile: "the life of the first ancestor has even reacted to my treasure. Your exotic treasure can''t have no reaction? I just want to see what''s going on between the two treasures." Obviously, the ancestor Tai already knew the mysterious treasures of Lei Dao, and the alien treasures of the ancestor Tai also responded, which is the reason why the ancestor Tai stayed. Lei Dao looked at the master. Shizukong nodded, smiled and said, "disciple, shizutai is just curious. What''s more, for us, he''s just looking for hope. He''s different from Shizuka and won''t force it." Since the master said so, Lei Dao naturally understood what it meant. The ancestor is too weak to rob! That''s enough. Lei Dao naturally believes in the master. Of course, Lei Dao didn''t plan to take out the black coffin. He wanted to take out the strange treasure in the fan world. So, Lei Dao stretched out his hand and read it in his heart. In the palm of his hand, there was a strange treasure in the mysterious world. "Buzz". Suddenly, with the appearance of Lei Dao''s strange treasures, the strange treasures in the hands of the ancestor Tai also began to vibrate violently. Both treasures are shaking violently, and there seems to be a strong "attraction". "This..." Lei Dao didn''t know what to do. If he let go, he would be in trouble if there was something wrong with his lost treasure. After all, the strange treasure in the fan world is the source of energy to start the black coffin. Once something goes wrong with the strange treasure in the fan world, Lei Dao will lose a card. And this card is very important. It can even suppress the ancestors! This is very important for Lei Dao. Even though Lei Dao''s strength has improved, he can''t suppress an ancestor, even a new ancestor. Therefore, the black coffin is still very important. "Let go of them. I have studied this treasure for a long time and found that it should be the physical core of a powerful life. I thought there was only one such core, but now it seems that it is only a part of the core. Your treasure should be the same. If the treasures meet, there may be some incredible changes." The ancestor said excitedly. As for the risk? That''s for sure. The ancestor kept this treasure for so long and didn''t understand anything. Now it''s hard to miss the change of Yibao? Lei Dao clenched his teeth and said, "ancestor Tai, this strange treasure of mine is very important to me. It can even be regarded as a life-saving thing. In any case, he can''t be damaged. If there is an accident, I will forcibly separate these two treasures immediately. I hope ancestor will be too forgiving." "Well, let these two strange treasures meet and have a look." Therefore, Lei Dao directly released the strange treasure in the mystery world. Whoosh. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s mysterious treasure quickly flew to the alien treasure of the ancestor Tai. Soon, the two treasures "met" and sent out dazzling light. It seemed that a huge virtual shadow appeared in the void. "What a powerful threat... It''s just an empty shadow, and it''s a little threat left on the two strange treasures..." "Alien life, this must be alien life." "Is our conjecture correct? There is a more powerful existence above the ancestors?" Both the first ancestor Tai and the first ancestor Kong looked very dignified. Ancestor! This is the apex of practice. From the first ancestor to the eighth ancestor, this is the limit, but the ninth ancestor has never been born in either the Ming world or the ancient continent. Because there is no ancestor of Jiujie. Once the ninth catastrophe is over, it may degenerate into a new realm, and will no longer be troubled by the era catastrophe. Of course, this is just a rumor. I don''t know how old it is. Even if no ancestor can survive the ninth era disaster, many ancestors and saints still believe it. They firmly believe that above the ancestors, there is a more powerful realm and a more powerful existence! It''s just, it''s always just speculation. There''s no real evidence. Now, after seeing the collision of two exotic treasures, the virtual shadow of the giant beast and the little pressure left by the remnant shocked the ancestor Tai and the ancestor Kong, as if they were going to suffocate. That''s repression on the level of life! Obviously, these two exotic treasures are part of a certain life body. The former owner of these two exotic treasures, the terrible and powerful alien life, may be far beyond the level of the ancestor and reach an incredible level. However, such a powerful life still fell. Only a part of the body is left, which is transformed into some treasures and remains today. Lei Dao was also surprised. The ghost of this strange beast made him feel deja vu. "Is it the alien life of the mysterious alien treasure?" Ray Dao thinks it''s too similar. It seems that the strange treasure in the hands of the ancestor Tai is also an alien treasure, and it is likely to be a part of the alien life like the mysterious treasure in the hands of Lei Dao. After the collision of the two exotic treasures, they "stuck" together, and then they began to merge slowly. Before long, the two exotic treasures became one and had been completely integrated into one. But now there is a problem. Who should the exotic treasure belong to? Is it leidao or the ancestor too? "Shua". For a moment, both of them looked at each other. Chapter 1023 "Shizuming and shizukong, this newly integrated alien treasure, give me a month to study. How about studying in Mingcheng for a month? After a month, if there is any harvest, I will share it with you and study it together. But if I don''t study anything after a month, this alien treasure will belong to shizuming. In this way, you two shizuming What do you think? " Finally, the ancestor spoke too much, and he also said a way. Lei Dao quickly thought about the pros and cons in his mind and made a decision in his heart. In fact, the ancestor did this too much, which was a slight compromise, or a step back. He only studied for one month. When there are results, we can study together. If there is no result, we will give the treasure to Lei Dao, and forever. Ancestor Tai''s practice is very free and easy. Moreover, Lei Dao gradually understood the reason why the master said that the ancestor was too free and easy. The ancestor''s style is really too free and easy. Even did not put the so-called treasures in mind, nor did they have the mind to dominate. The ancestor''s only idea may be to spend the eighth era disaster. At least, this is an urgent matter, a major event related to the life and death of the ancestor. Therefore, the first ancestor would hold on to this alien treasure. Lei Dao looked at the master''s ancestor Kong, and the ancestor Kong nodded secretly. Lei Dao immediately understood, so he said directly, "yes, the ancestor can study this alien treasure for a month." "Hahaha, you''re welcome." "Ancestor, I have a little request." Lei Dao hesitated a little, but he looked at the ancestor too and thought it was an opportunity and couldn''t be missed. Once he missed it, it wouldn''t be so easy to meet him again next time. "What request?" "I want a little blood essence from the ancestor Tai." "My blood essence?" The ancestor frowned too much. The blood essence can''t be given to others, especially Lei Dao is still an ancestor. "Shizu Tai, my disciples need to integrate many powerful blood vessels along the road of Shizu. Lei Dao also needs the blood vessels on our Shizu." The ancestor Kong immediately opened his mouth to explain. The ancestor hesitated for a moment, but still nodded and said, "well, it''s hard to say whether I can survive this era disaster. What''s the matter with you?" After that, the ancestor gave Lei Dao a drop of blood essence too directly. Although there is only one drop, it contains the blood of the ancestor Tai, which is enough for Lei Dao. Lei Dao was overjoyed and hurried to receive the blood essence, and kept on saying, "the ancestor is too relieved. I will never spread your blood essence." The first ancestor nodded too. Then, Lei Dao prepared a secret room for the first ancestor too. Without any delay, the first ancestor too directly entered the secret room and began to study this alien treasure. Obviously, he didn''t want to delay even a minute. Seeing that shizutai entered the chamber of secrets, shizukong smiled and said: "Disciple, this is your creation! The ancestor has studied exotic treasures for a long time. If he can study something, it is actually very good. This means that all teachers have the hope to survive the eighth era catastrophe. If he doesn''t study anything, the ancestor will do it. This exotic treasure is yours. With the mind of the ancestor, he will never seize it." "I understand, master Xie." Even if Lei Dao became the ancestor, he was very respectful to the master. He knew very well that if there were no master, the ancestor would not be so easy to talk. Therefore, Lei Dao asked the master to rest, and he returned to the secret room again. "The ancestor must have been unable to study anything, otherwise, the alien treasure would not have been silent for so many years. As for me, maybe I can find a way to know the secret of the alien treasure!" Thunder whispered. Ray Dao''s method is very simple, that is the black coffin! This black coffin can make use of alien treasures. In this way, Lei Dao can also fully grasp the new alien treasures. Maybe he can really know something. This is the most reassuring place for Lei Dao. It''s just a month''s wait. Lei Dao can afford to wait! Of course, this month''s time can''t be wasted. This time, many ancestors attended leidao''s ancestor banquet and sent many congratulatory gifts. The first ancestor must be extraordinary! Some ancestors also know that Lei Dao''s favorite is longevity treasures. Therefore, they take longevity treasures as gifts one by one. Now Lei Dao began to count these longevity treasures and gifts. There are a lot of life prolonging treasures in front of us. However, Lei Dao doesn''t know how much life can be increased, but after all, it is the work of the ancestors, and it must be not small. Most life prolonging treasures are actually very precious. Although the quantity is not large, the quality is absolutely first-class! "Refining!" At the next moment, Lei Dao began to refine these life prolonging treasures. His ancestor''s divine body has reached 40%, and the refining speed is much faster than before. Pieces of very precious life prolonging treasures have been refined into the divine body by Lei Dao. With the passage of time, leidao''s life is also improving rapidly. Billion years, 5 billion years, 10 billion years Leidao''s life is steadily increasing. "Shua". I don''t know how long it took, Lei Dao opened his eyes. "180 billion years of life?" Ray Dao showed a surprised look in his eyes. He had thought that it would be quite good to increase his life by tens of billions of years. Even if it were all the congratulatory gifts of his ancestors, it must be a big deal, but after all, he had nothing to do with thunder road. Before, thunder road used the broken God stone to "search" again. There should not be too many life prolonging treasures. But now, ray Dao knows that he underestimates his ancestors. Just a gift has increased the life of 180 billion years. If the remaining 30 billion years are added, the total life of leidao now reaches 210 billion years! This was beyond Ray''s expectation. With a life span of 200 billion years, Lei Dao now has two choices. One is to improve the blood of the ancestor. But even if he has a drop of the blood essence of the ancestor, it can directly increase the blood of the ancestor by 5%, but so what? It doesn''t make much sense to increase the ancestral blood to 50%. Then there is only another option left, expand the inner domain! The life span of 200 billion years is enough for leidao to expand its internal domain by 40 times. Before, leidao''s internal domain did not improve too much. Moreover, once the internal domain boundary is expanded, the strength of leidao can be obviously enhanced. It''s getting closer and closer to the era catastrophe. Anything can happen. Lei Dao must improve his strength as soon as possible. He can improve a little if he can. Besides, he is still in the life city. In case anything happens, he has to keep the life city, which is his responsibility! Therefore, the improvement of strength is very important. So, without any movement, Lei Dao immediately mobilized his powers and said in a deep voice: "expand the domain in the body!" "Buzz". Immediately, Lei Dao''s internal domain began to expand rapidly. Ten times, twenty times, thirty times, forty times Lei Dao''s momentum kept rising. After many days, it gradually subsided. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes again. He felt that the strength of the inner domain seemed to have improved a lot. This feeling was really wonderful, as if he was improving his strength all the time. How long has it just passed? It''s only a month. I''ve been promoted again. If you let other ancestors know, they don''t know how to be ashamed. Once we have achieved the ancestor, it is very difficult to improve our strength. Where is it like Lei Dao? It is advancing by leaps and bounds every day. Ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (35 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 10 billion years Inner world: 385 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 40% (47 kinds of blood are perfect) Leidao''s life span is only 10 billion years. Neither blood nor internal domain can be improved. And the inner world has reached 385 times, almost 400 times, which also makes Lei Dao very satisfied. Of course, if you want to reach the limit, you can expand the internal domain by another 30 times, but leidao has no extra life, and you can''t continue to expand the internal domain at all. Nearly 400 times of the internal domain boundary has greatly improved Lei Dao''s strength. If we let him face the ancestor pole again, it may be more obvious to have the upper hand. Of course, it is not enough to completely suppress the primordial pole. After all, the first ancestor is a disaster. However, today''s thunder road even has the upper hand compared with the ancestor of the first robbery. If we use the black coffin again... I''m afraid we can easily suppress the first ancestor! Thinking of the black coffin, Lei Dao moved in his heart. "It''s been a month, hasn''t it? It''s time to go out and see how the ancestors studied exotic treasures." Lei Dao was also looking forward to getting the exotic treasure. He also wants to see the secret of exotic treasures! Moreover, what changes will occur when the fused alien treasures are combined with the black coffin? Even ray Tao is looking forward to it! So, Lei Dao left the chamber of Secrets directly. "Master, the first ancestor hasn''t passed yet?" Lei Dao found the master''s ancestor Kong. "It should be today. Let''s go and meet the ancestor Tai." Shizu Kong and Lei Dao went to the secret room of Shizu Tai. As soon as they got close to the secret room of the first ancestor, they heard the voice of the first ancestor: "two first ancestors, please enter the secret room!" The first ancestor didn''t come out, but asked them to go to the secret room. "Did the first ancestor study something?" Lei Dao thought of a possibility. If so, for Lei Dao, he doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. He is also very contradictory. He hopes that his ancestors will study something too much and get exotic treasures. However, Lei Dao didn''t show it. With the door of the secret room opened, he and Shizun shizukong entered the secret room of shizutai together. Chapter 1024 The first ancestor sat in the secret room, his eyes flashed a different color, looked very excited, and seemed to have really made some new discoveries. "Ancestor Tai, what have you learned?" The ancestor asked directly. The ancestor was so excited that he took out the new treasure and said in a deep voice: "Indeed, I have found that this strange treasure is so confusing that even the ancestors will be completely lost if they are not careful. Moreover, I also found that this strange treasure should have several other parts, that is, other parts of the body of the alien life. Once collected, we can reproduce some means of the original alien life. Maybe we can know then How did alien life enter our world? " The implication of the ancestor Tai is that once they know how alien life enters the Ming world, maybe they can leave the Ming world and avoid the era disaster. The ancestor frowned and said, "but how to find several other treasures?" "This is the most difficult place. I have taken this treasure with me for several centuries. So far, I have only met such a treasure in the hands of my ancestors. It''s too difficult to collect several other treasures." The first ancestor had no confidence. After all, even the ancestors can''t scrape the ground three feet to find the whole Ming world and the ancient continent, not to mention the dark world. What if those exotic treasures are in the dark world? The dark world is a place where the ancestors can''t go. How to find it? "So you can only take a chance?" Lei Dao asked the ancestor. "Almost." "Well... I''ve always had good luck..." Lei Dao said with a smile. This is a fact. He has always felt that he has good luck. Although he can grow to today''s level, 99% of it depends on his own efforts. But one percent, maybe luck. Luck still plays a role, especially the ancestor Shang said that Lei Dao''s Qi is very strong. Maybe he can find several other exotic treasures. Of course, the fundamental purpose of Lei Dao is to get this treasure. He can''t lose the treasure in the world of mystery. Even the first ancestor Kong nodded and said with a dignified look: "the first ancestor is too lucky. If you say luck, I''m almost the same as the son of luck. He really has great luck!" "Atmospheric transport?" There was a glimmer of fine light in the eyes of the first ancestor, and then the first ancestor smiled: "Hahaha, shizukong, do you care so much about your disciples? Don''t worry, I''ve learned something, but it doesn''t make much sense to continue to study it. I''ll give this strange treasure to shizukong. However, I hope shizukong promised me that if you can collect all the treasures of different worlds and even know how to leave the Ming world in this era, You must tell me. The premise is that I haven''t died under the era robbery. " This is the last requirement of the founder, which is not too much. Lei Dao also solemnly nodded and said, "the ancestor is too relieved. If I can find a way to leave the Ming world, I will let you know." "I believe in my ancestors and you." After that, the ancestor directly handed the new alien treasure to Lei Dao, and then the whole person stepped into the space channel and disappeared without a trace. Lei Dao was a little surprised. How did the ancestor leave? This is too abrupt! The first ancestor Kong was not so surprised. He seemed to have known the first ancestor for a long time. He shook his head with a smile and said: "Shizu Tai still has this temper. He is a free and easy man. He can go if he wants to. No one knows where he will go. By the way, you must have a way to contact Shizu Tai. In fact, it can not only facilitate you to contact Shizu Tai, but you can try to help at a dangerous juncture. Shizu Tai''s strength is not inferior to being a teacher." Lei Dao looked at the new alien treasure. Sure enough, there was a small bead under the alien treasure. This little bead was the treasure that contacted the ancestor Tai. No matter how far away it was, it could be contacted. It''s just that you can only contact once. Shizu is so free and easy that he certainly doesn''t want to trouble. If Lei Dao didn''t have a way to leave the Ming world and used his contact information, Shizu would not be happy. "Master, I see. I''m really in trouble. I won''t hesitate between life and death." "Well, it''s unexpected that you can grow to this point. However, in the future, you have to rely on yourself. Even the whole life city has to rely on you. You are also the ancestor who shoulders the burden!" After that, the ancestor Kong also stepped into the space channel and left the ancient continent. Both the first ancestor Tai and the first ancestor Kong left the life city, and there was only Lei Dao left in the secret room. Lei Dao took a look at the new alien treasure in his hand and moved in his heart. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao immediately urged the Yibao. Sure enough, it was still a familiar power. Lei Dao called it the power of the lost world, which spread in all directions. Moreover, this time, the power of the lost world seemed to be stronger. The fusion of two treasures is not as simple as one plus one equals two. The power of the fan world has been increased at least ten times, or even more! "In the past, the fan world has been able to suppress the top questioners, even the saints can be confused. Now the strange treasure in the fan world is fused with another treasure, which is of the same origin, and the power of the fan world is stronger. Can it suppress the ancestors?" Ray Dao is not very clear. But the ancestor said too much, can confuse the ancestor! That''s his standard. The ancestors of seven robbers can be confused. Their power must have been improved many times. As for whether he could suppress his ancestors, it was not certain, and Lei Dao could not test himself. "By the way, what information will you get if you use the black coffin?" With a wave of his hand, Lei Dao summoned the black coffin. This alien treasure is still called by Lei Dao. The black coffin always uses it as energy. Moreover, the stronger the energy, the stronger the black coffin! Now the strange treasure in the fan world has increased countless times. What about it to urge the black coffin? Leidao threw the lost treasure into the black coffin directly. "Buzz". Lei Dao then urged the black coffin. Suddenly, Lei Dao could clearly feel that a surge of suction broke out in the black coffin, and even Lei Dao had a feeling of palpitation. If you want to fight against the ancestor war again, you only need to use the black coffin a little, and you can easily suppress the ancestor war. Even Lei Dao felt that even the ancestor pole would be suppressed by the black coffin at the moment. "Roar..." Ray Dao closed his eyes again. He urged the black coffin with the strange treasure of the lost world, and all kinds of visions immediately appeared in his mind. Pictures appeared in Lei Dao''s mind. In Lei Dao''s mind and memory, a huge, powerful and earth shaking monster roared up to the sky, as if fighting something. The giant beast was similar to the virtual shadow of the giant beast Lei Dao saw when he used the magic treasure for the first time. It should be the alien life. Even if the alien life is just a picture, it has made Lei Dao feel suffocated, as if he was suffocating in front of this alien life. Don''t mention facing the life in the other world. Even moving is very difficult. This is only the face of the virtual shadow of the alien life, only the picture in memory has such a terrible power. What kind of great existence is that alien life? Then there was another picture. Alien life roared up to the sky. Then, I didn''t know where to fall from the sky, and a finger appeared. This finger pierced the void and pointed on the body of alien life. Suddenly, the body of the alien life collapsed and completely collapsed. With one blow, alien life will fall! This scene shocked Lei Dao. The alien life was so terrible that he couldn''t move because of the virtual shadow, but he was killed by the mysterious finger. Like ants! What kind of existence is that? Ray Tao can''t imagine. "Above the ancestors?" Lei Dao murmured in a low voice. He had only such an idea. In addition to his ancestors, he could no longer imagine who could have such terrible power. As the huge alien life fell, the body collapsed inch by inch and finally fell apart. However, in the end, Lei Dao vaguely saw several lights that flew in all directions with the fall of alien life. "One, two, three, four and five, there are five lights. Each light is an alien treasure. That is to say, there are actually five alien treasures?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. He finally found a useful piece of information from the memory picture. That''s the number of exotic treasures. The alien life fell, and there seemed to be five lights flying out of the body. Lei Dao could see vaguely that one of them was a mystery treasure. By analogy, there are five exotic treasures. This is a good thing for Lei Dao. At least he knows the number of exotic treasures. If there are five pieces, two exotic treasures have been integrated. That is to say, Lei Dao only needs to find the other three exotic treasures to collect all the exotic treasures. Once you collect five exotic treasures, you may be able to obtain some abilities of that alien life. We can even know how alien life enters the Ming world and leaves the Ming world. Ray Dao''s heart pounded. "Three exotic treasures..." Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence. How difficult is it to find three exotic treasures in the vast bright world, dark world and ancient continent? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, even if the ancestors and saints are looking for it. The first ancestor had an alien treasure for several centuries, but he couldn''t find it? Finally, he happened to meet Lei Dao by chance, which gathered two exotic treasures. Otherwise, the ancestor would never want to meet the second exotic treasure. I''m afraid the result of Lei Dao''s aimless search is the same as that of his ancestor. He doesn''t want to meet the third alien treasure at all. "We still have to start with these alien treasures. Since they are all part of the alien life body, there will be some connection after all..." Lei Dao held the magic treasure in his hand, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. How to calculate the other three exotic treasures? "By the way, calculation, sage Xi''s way of calculation..." Ray Dao thought of the calculation. At the beginning, sage Xi used Lei Dao''s Qi to calculate. It seems that he really calculated something. That''s the source of the Apocalypse! Since the source of the era catastrophe can be calculated, it seems that these three alien treasures can also be calculated? Even if it is an alien treasure, it has nothing to do with the world, but it has come to the Ming world, and has experienced so many times of era disasters, and has long been contaminated with all kinds of breath of the world. In principle, this alien treasure can also be calculated! "Try it. Even if the calculation fails, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal to think of other ways." Lei Dao took a deep breath and made a decision in his heart. Chapter 1025 calculation! Ray Dao is ready to calculate. In fact, calculation is not a profound means. Many practitioners who have reached the questioner level, even some top masters, can calculate. It''s just that there is a deviation in the accuracy of the calculation. For example, sage Xi, his accuracy is very high. Based on the calculation of sage Yuanshen, there is almost nothing that cannot be calculated. Even if it cannot be calculated, he can find a way to calculate. Therefore, sage Xi can find the source channel, and may even step into the source channel and eventually fall. Ray path can also calculate. Although Lei Dao is not versatile, he is also involved in calculation. He just makes a simple calculation. It''s easy with his current strength. What''s more, there are two exotic treasures fused from exotic treasures. That''s enough. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s mind shrouded in the strange treasure in the mysterious world. Lei Dao showed the ancestor god body and began to calculate the other three strange treasures. However, I don''t know what the reason is. Maybe it''s the first calculation by Lei Dao, and he''s not very skilled. Therefore, in a hazy way, Lei Dao seems to "see" the other three exotic treasures. But it''s just very vague, and it just feels the general direction a little. I don''t know the exact location. However, Lei Dao was not in a hurry, but very happy. This means that the whereabouts of three exotic treasures can indeed be calculated. This is the best news! One calculation is very vague, so it''s twice. If not twice, it''s three times. Anyway, the calculation has no burden on Lei Dao. Therefore, after Ray Dao''s calculation again and again, the whereabouts of the three exotic treasures became clear gradually. These three exotic treasures are all on the ancient continent and distributed all over the ancient continent, which is a good thing for Lei Dao. However, the distribution of these three exotic treasures makes Lei Dao scratch his head. One of the exotic treasures, if Lei Dao is right, it should be wandering into the demon country. Even if Lei Dao is the ancestor, it is difficult to bring back an exotic treasure from the demon country. Because the demon kingdom is the kingdom of demons, except demons, any life will be suppressed. Even saints are no exception. Therefore, although the number of saints in the God devil camp is far more than that in the devil Kingdom, there is still nothing to do with the devil kingdom. It is because the special environment of the demon country can suppress any non demon life. Once suppressed, who is the opponent of the sage of the demon country in the demon country? Lei Dao doesn''t think about this alien treasure for the time being. There are two other alien treasures, one of which should be in the demon world! The demon world is one of the three forces in the ancient continent. Although it is not as closed as the demon country, it has no good feelings for the ancestors, and even repels the ancestors of the Ming world more than the gods and demons. Moreover, the number of saints in the demon world is far more than that in the demon country. If Lei Daozhen enters the demon world, he must be prepared and may be besieged by several saints in the demon world. This also gives ray a headache. Fortunately, the demon world is not like the demon Kingdom, which can suppress other lives. Moreover, the strong in the demon world also walk in the ancient continent. Lei Dao can try to trade with the people in the demon world and maybe get exotic treasures. There are three exotic treasures and the last one is left. The location of the last exotic treasure also made Lei Dao a little strange. Because it''s too close! It''s too close to life city. If Lei Dao is right, it should be the sphere of influence of Saint Gu, that is to say, is it too coincidental to be in the territory of Saint Gu? The predecessor of life city is Shang city. The war city directly corresponds to the territory of the ancient sage. Once the ancient sage capital came to find the trouble of the ancestor war many times, and both sides are half weight. The ancient sage only experienced an era catastrophe, which is very similar to the ancestor. "It seems... Only this alien treasure can reach." Ray Dao thought carefully for a while. It is true that only this alien treasure is within his reach. After all, it is close enough to him. If he wants to sit in the city, he can''t leave at will. Even if he wants to leave, he can''t leave for too long. Moreover, there is another point. The ancient sage is just a saint. If the sage Gu found it, Lei Dao might be able to hold on. Last time, Lei Dao''s congenital secret place was taken away by the sage Gu. Lei Dao can still remember it all the time. Lei Dao even planned when to look for the exotic treasure. However, he was surprised when he thought about it carefully. He is not an ordinary man now, but a high ancestor. His every move must be concerned by the saints. In particular, the sage was still the "neighbor" and "enemy" of the ancient life city. I''m afraid he paid more attention to the whereabouts of Lei Dao. Once Lei Dao appears in the territory of sage Gu, will sage Gu have no Dharma formula? Of course, Lei Dao has a mysterious treasure that can cover up his breath. At that time, quietly sneak into the territory of sage Gu. I''m afraid sage Gu can''t find it. Even, Lei Dao God can get exotic treasures unconsciously. As for robbing saints, is it difficult? "No, it''s too inflated. I should keep a low profile, keep a low profile, and then keep a low profile. When will I lose sight of the saints?" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. Since he held the ancestor banquet and was recognized by other ancestors, it seems that he has gradually expanded. Now he doesn''t seem to pay attention to the saints. That''s a saint! In the past, he could still look up. Once the sage Gu wanted to take away his congenital secret territory, but Lei Dao didn''t even have any way. Now I don''t even pay attention to the ancient sage? Lei Dao feels that this mentality is very bad. He is just like his ancestors. He can''t even suppress and inflict heavy losses. What qualification does he have not to pay attention to the ancient sage? Saints are immortal and have countless incarnations. They are more difficult to deal with than their ancestors. Moreover, Lei Dao still wants to go to the territory of saints this time. "Be careful." Lei Dao warned himself again. Later, Lei Dao calculated again. This time, he calculated the specific location of the alien treasure on the ancient site of the sage, and he could prepare more. However, after several days of calculation, Lei Dao''s eyebrows were deeper. He found that the specific scope of the treasure was actually in the Taoist field of the ancient sage. Could it be that the exotic treasure was acquired by the sage and collected in the Taoist center? If so, it will be in trouble. This means that ray Daode brought the ancient Taoist field of the sage! Now Lei Dao''s identity is different. He has been recognized by other ancestors and is the real ancestor. If he took all the Taoist places of the ancient sage, something big might happen! "Do you want to tell the master about this and let him hold the battle?" An idea flashed through ray Dao''s mind. "Forget it, don''t bother the master. The master just said that it''s up to me in the future. After all, I''m also the ancestor. I also shoulder heavy responsibilities. I can''t bother the master with any small things." Leidao finally shook his head, He has bothered the master several times. It was just before. It was true that he met an enemy he couldn''t resist, but now? Lei Dao himself is the ancestor. He can even share the same score with the ancestor. What else can Lei Dao not deal with? Now go to trouble shizukong, it will be a little dependent. Lei Dao can''t bother the master any more, so Lei Dao has to solve this matter by himself. But how to solve it? That''s the Taoist temple of the ancient sage! "Why don''t you make a deal with sage Gu?" Ray Dao thought of a deal. The ancient sage may not know the treasure. Even if he knows, he may not be of any use to the ancient sage. Lei Dao has found that his secret treasure is the core and can confuse the saints and ancestors. The rest, including the alien treasure in the hands of the ancestor Tai, actually have no effect, but just bear the halo of "alien treasure". But even if it doesn''t work, the ancient sage will keep exotic treasures. Every exotic treasure is the object of contention between saints and ancestors. How could saints easily trade it? Unless there is a treasure that the sage can''t refuse. For example, smash the stone! If there is a broken God stone, sage Gu is likely to choose to trade. However, the thunder road has not broken the God stone, not one. "There is no broken God stone. What other treasures are urgently needed by the ancient sage?" Lei Dao thought for a moment. He knew too few treasures and didn''t know other precious treasures at all. Even if you know? What the ancient sage needs must be treasures that can help him survive the era catastrophe. Which sage or ancestor doesn''t need these treasures? If such a treasure really appears, can you still get thunder? I''m afraid there have long been saints and ancestors fighting for it. It''s just a coincidence that Lei Dao can get so many broken God stones. If leidao was "the life of the ancestor", the ancestors and saints would not agree that leidao entered the broken space. It''s lucky to get a broken stone. It''s impossible to have a second chance. Since you can''t trade, there''s only one last way left. Hard grab! However, to rob a saint, Lei Dao felt that he seemed a little crazy. It''s not that he''s crazy, it''s that his idea is too crazy. Even ray Tao thought about the consequences. It may cause a chain reaction. Lei Dao can rob the ancient treasures of saints. Why can''t other saints or ancestors rob the exotic treasures of Lei Dao? "No, it''s different. There is a master behind me, an ancestor of seven robbers..." Ray Dao still knows the difference between him and sage Gu. He is a backstage man. No matter how big a disaster he is, someone will take it. But sage Gu can''t. However, ray Dao''s goal has always been to improve the world. But it seems that he is now far away from this goal, and even himself has completely "integrated" into the world. "Well, you can''t rob, kill and so on. Sage Gu is not unreasonable. I just go to reason with sage Gu, move with emotion and tell with reason. Maybe sage Gu will promise to trade me that alien treasure. You can''t do it unless you have to." Lei Dao took a deep breath and made up his mind. He decided to "visit" sage Gu first and "reason with sage Gu". Between saints and ancestors, it is easy not to fight. Chapter 1026 Saint Daochang, Saint Gu suddenly had a whim. He usually has a main war avatar resident in Daochang. It makes his main war avatar on a whim, indicating that something is going to happen. "What will happen now?" The sage Gu frowned. He didn''t even know why he had a whim, but the sage''s induction was not wrong. He would never have a whim for no reason. "Buzz". Suddenly, in front of him, circles of space ripples appeared in the void, and the sage''s ancient eyebrows wrinkled. Is there a saint or ancestor? But it was so provocative to come directly to him! "Ben Sheng wants to see who it is?" The sage Gu narrowed his eyes and did not act rashly. Soon, a "familiar" figure stepped out of the space, exuding the smell of ancestors. "Lei Dao? No, it should be the ancestor''s life now!" The sage Gu didn''t expect that it was Lei Dao who arrived. Last time, he saw Lei Dao hold an ancestor banquet with his own eyes, and shared the same score with his ancestors, showing his strong strength. Although the realm of life has not yet degenerated into an ancestor, it is a genuine ancestor in terms of combat effectiveness, which is recognized by even saints. Therefore, Lei Dao also has the qualification to be on an equal footing with saints and ancestors. "Sage Gu, I take the liberty to disturb you this time. I hope sage Gu will forgive me." After seeing the sage Gu, Lei Dao was a little relieved. He finally found the sage Gu and didn''t find the wrong place. The ancient sage''s expression was very cold, and he said in a deep voice: "the fate of your ancestors, there is no relationship between your ancestors and our saints. What is your intention to travel directly to the holy Taoist field this time? Is it difficult? When the holy Taoist field can come and go freely?" At the next moment, 17 main battle avatars came directly around sage Gu, plus one main battle avatar sitting in the dojo, a total of 18 main battle avatars. Eighteen saints'' War avatars are a regular lineup of saints. Basically, eighteen saints'' War avatars can compete with their ancestors. Of course, sage Gu is definitely more than these 18 main war avatars. Moreover, there are saints who have not come. Once they come, the power of saints will rise greatly. However, generally less than a last resort, less than a desperate time, saints will not easily choose the real body to fight. After all, once the real body falls, the loss to the sage is also very huge. But the fact that the real body of a saint does not appear now does not mean that the real body of a saint will not appear in the future. Even Lei Dao knows that the sage Gu must have mobilized his real body and can come down at any time for a rainy day. After all, this Taoist temple is the territory of ancient saints, and Lei Dao has no other way. "Sage Gu, don''t be so nervous. Lei didn''t mean any harm this time." "Without malice, what are you doing here? Don''t say it''s a long time with Ben Sheng. Ben Sheng and you have nothing to talk about." The sage Gu looked very cold. Lei Dao took a deep breath and then said in a deep voice, "sage Gu, this time I came here only for one thing, that is a treasure collected by SAGE Gu." "A treasure?" "Yes, an alien treasure!" "Hmm? Where did you know that?" The sage''s face changed. He thought that he had got the treasure of the other world and had been hidden deeply. Unexpectedly, he was known by Lei Dao. Doesn''t that mean that the news has been leaked? For so many years, sage Gu has been trying to study the function of that alien treasure, but he has never succeeded. But even if it doesn''t succeed, it''s also an alien treasure. How can it be easily given to Lei Dao? "Lei naturally has a way to know. I wonder if the sage can give up his love?" Sage Gu suddenly sneered and said, "it''s for exotic treasures. Don''t you also have exotic treasures? Is it... These two exotic treasures have something to do with each other?" The sage thought of a possibility. Maybe the alien treasure in his hand is actually related to the alien treasure in Lei Dao''s hand. Otherwise, how could Lei Dao suddenly know that he has an alien treasure? If so, it would be very interesting. For sage Gu, this is a good opportunity. Lei Dao smiled. In fact, he was not afraid to be guessed by the sage Gu. After all, everyone knows that he has exotic treasures. He can understand it at a little thought. "It doesn''t matter whether there is a connection between the sage and the ancient. What matters is that Lei wants the alien treasure in the sage''s hand. As long as the sage is willing to give up his love, everything is easy to discuss." "Give up love?" The sage Gu smiled. These exotic treasures are almost priceless. How could he trade? However, he did not refuse, but asked, "what can you trade for, according to the life of the ancestor? If there can be a large number of broken God stones, it is not that the holy book can not be traded." Of course, sage Gu knows that there is no broken God stone in leidao, but if there are a large number of broken God stones, sage Gu really doesn''t mind trading. After all, shattering the divine stone can understand the power of shattering and have the opportunity to survive the era disaster. A useless alien treasure is far from shattering the divine stone. With a wry smile, Lei Dao knew that the sage wanted to destroy the divine stone. Therefore, Lei Dao could only shake his head and said, "to tell you the truth, destroy the divine stone. Lei has finished all the transactions, and none of them can be left. This seat also has no destroy divine stone to trade. However, without destroy divine stone, it does not mean that there are no other treasures." "Other treasures? Hahaha, the first ancestor''s life, you should know what treasures the saint needs. Can you have the treasures to survive the era disaster?" Sage Gu laughed. Without such treasures, it is impossible to trade his exotic treasures! "Secret! I can exchange a secret for the alien treasure in the saint''s hand." "Secret? What kind of secret can you exchange for an alien treasure?" Sage Gu scoffed. He didn''t expect any secrets at all. "The secret of alien life! What if I say that there was an alien life in the Ming world?" "What, do you have the secret of alien life?" The sage Gu opened his eyes and set off a storm in his heart. Alien life! These are countless saints and ancestors. They have speculated that alien life has entered the Ming world or the ancient continent, but there has been no evidence. Now, Lei Dao says he knows the secret of alien life. How precious are such secrets? "Yes, it''s true. We not only know the life of the other world, but also know some secrets of the life of the other world. In short, we will satisfy the saints and trade an exotic treasure under the sage''s ancient Majesty in exchange. How about it?" Lei Dao thought about it. It seemed that only this secret could make the sage Gu moved. The sage Gu didn''t answer immediately, but meditated. To tell the truth, that alien treasure has no effect on the ancient sage. The ancient sage has obtained that alien treasure for a long time, but he has not been able to study anything. Even if it''s in hand for a long time, it''s useless. If you can trade some precious treasures, it would be great. Even, like the secret of alien life said by Lei Dao, the sage was moved by the ancient times. But at the thought that Lei Dao got the exotic treasure and got it without effort, the sage always felt something bad in his heart. "How does Ben Sheng know if the secret of alien life you said is valuable? You can disclose it first before Ben Sheng decides whether to trade." "Reveal a little?" Lei Dao shook his head and said, "if it''s really revealed, it''s not a secret." "If you don''t disclose it, you''d better go back where your ancestor came from. Ben Sheng won''t trade." The sage Gu shook his head and immediately ordered him to leave. "Hmm? No deal?" "Yes, Ben Sheng, take this alien treasure and slowly understand it." Sage Gu thinks that treasure is more important. For an illusory so-called secret that doesn''t know the true and false, trade his alien treasures? It''s impossible. Just now he just tried to see if he could get some secrets from Lei Daokou. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao was very cautious and refused to disclose it at all. Since he refused to disclose it, the sage Gu had nothing to hesitate and directly refused Lei Dao. "Sage Gu, you''re forcing Lei! What''s the need? I didn''t plan to do it this time. I came to reason with sage Gu. Isn''t Lei clear enough? That treasure is of no use in your hand. Even if Lei can get a way to leave the Ming world one day, he will tell sage Gu the news. Is that all right?" "Wait, you mean, leave the Ming world?" "Yes, leave the Ming boundary." "So, this alien treasure of Bensheng is related to leaving the Ming world? Even, there is a clue to leaving the Ming world? Hahaha, that Bensheng won''t trade, eh." The sage''s eyes lit up. He finally learned the clues from Lei Dao''s mouth. No wonder Lei Dao wants to come to his ashram in person and even trade with him. He seems very determined. He must trade at all costs. What is the purpose? Now the sage has understood the purpose of Lei Dao. Maybe his exotic treasure really has a clue to leave the Ming world. At the thought of this, the ancient sage''s heart is very hot. Deal? It''s impossible! Even though he has studied for countless years, he has not studied the secret of this alien treasure, but it does not prevent him from continuing his research. Now that he knows the "secret" of this alien treasure, it is even more impossible to trade it to Lei Dao. When Lei Dao saw this scene, he knew that he and sage Gu had completely failed in "reasoning", and even self defeating, making sage Gu more firm and impossible to trade foreign treasures. Even, if you lose this opportunity, the sage will pay more attention to exotic treasures. At that time, Lei Dao will want to get it again, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream. However, it is not that there is no opportunity, and the opportunity is only once, right now! "I really don''t want to do this, but the sage Gu is too stubborn. In that case, no wonder Lei..." Ray Dao took a deep breath and fiercely stretched out his hand. "Buzz". The next moment, the strange treasure of the fan world appeared in Lei Dao''s hands. Chapter 1027 "Hmm? What do you want to do? Do you want to do it?" The saint Gu''s face changed greatly. If he does, he really doesn''t have an advantage, even if this is his territory, but if he wants to fight with an ancestor, he must have the real body of a saint. When the real body comes, it will be damaged. It is impossible to kill the ancestor. At most, it can only be repulsed. After all, it''s too difficult to erase an ancestor. Although Lei Dao''s life essence has not degenerated into an ancestor, it still has the immortal characteristics of the ancestor, which is extremely difficult. If you really work hard, the sage will lose a lot and it''s not cost-effective. The key is the key. There is a backer behind thunder road! This is the most important thing. When the young one comes, the old one may not be afraid of thunder, but what if the ancestor comes next time? That''s the ancestor of the seven robbers. The sage Gu wanwan is no match. Lei Dao took out the strange treasure of the lost world, not to use the strange treasure of the lost world to deal with the ancient sage, but to find the third strange treasure. If the alien treasures are really in this Taoist field, Lei Dao must be able to feel something by being fascinated by the alien treasures. As Lei Dao inspired the power of the mystical world, suddenly, the power of the mystical world quickly shrouded the whole Taoist field. "Sure enough, there is an alien treasure in the Taoist field, which is not brought by the sage Gu, but should be hidden in the treasure house..." Lei Dao was delighted. If there are exotic treasures, everything is easy to say. "Bold, the first ancestor ordered. Do you know that once you start, you will start a war between the Ming world and the ancient continent. At that time, the first ancestor will not protect you." The sage shouted loudly. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "Lei just wants to trade an alien treasure. It''s not so serious. Sage Gu, your main war avatars can''t help us. If you don''t want to lose a lot, you''d better withdraw your main war avatar." Lei Dao stood with his hands on his back, his eyes were extremely sharp, and his body also exuded infinite domineering spirit. Lei Dao is not the first time to face the sage, but like this time, he is full of self-confidence, which is the first time! Once Lei Dao was cautious in facing the sage, and he was only facing the incarnation of the sage. But now, leidao is also the ancestor! "What a big breath! The life of the first ancestor, even if the first ancestor died here, I dare not say that I can easily defeat the main battle avatar of this Saint..." Before he finished, Lei Dao said with a flash in his eyes, "really? Eighteen main battle avatars, let''s try." At the next moment, Lei Dao''s head suddenly suspended two ancestral roads. Boom. The two ancestral paths were suspended on the head of Lei Dao. Suddenly, Lei Dao showed the ancestral God body. At the same time, the 385 times domain boundary of the body also came. This is nearly 400 times the power of the domain, which is much stronger than that during the war between leidao and shizuji. Moreover, this is the complete arrival of the inner domain, enveloping the 18 main battle avatars of the sage in the domain. "What? Can''t you sense the ancient continent? No, you can sense a little, but just a little, the strength of the ancient continent is isolated, and the main war avatar can''t be supplemented." The saint Gu''s face changed greatly. He found that he had made a big mistake, a big mistake! Thunder Road''s domain! You know, Lei Dao''s inner domain can isolate the incarnation of saints, and now Lei Dao''s inner domain is obviously stronger. Even the main war incarnation of sage Gu seems to be able to isolate most of it. The strength of the ancient continent that the saint''s main war avatar can mobilize has been greatly weakened. In this way, the greatest advantage of the saints is gone. From this point, Lei Dao''s inner domain is simply the bane of saints! Maybe even sage Gu didn''t realize this. He didn''t realize it until Lei Dao''s inner domain came. It''s just too late. "What are you doing, my ancestor? Stop it. The 18 main battle incarnations of this saint are hard to unite. Once they are damaged, I swear I can''t let you go. Even if your domain is strong, it can''t separate the real saint. And the real saint can come at any time..." Before the sage Gu''s words were finished, Lei Dao''s inner domain burst out. Poof. Without any hesitation, as soon as Lei Dao''s inner domain broke out, nearly 400 times the power of the inner domain burst out. The 18 main battle avatars of sage Gu didn''t even have a trace of resistance, and they were crushed into powder in an instant. This scene surprised Lei daodu. "No? This is the saint''s main war avatar? Doesn''t it mean that the saint''s main war avatar can even fight with the ancestors? Where is this?" Lei Dao was a little confused. He also heard about the power of saints in the past, especially the incarnation of the main war, and even the war with the ancestors. Once the Dharma array is formed, it is very powerful. But now, Lei Dao just mobilized the power of the internal domain. Even if the two ancestral roads went all out, they were only equal to the ancestors at the beginning. The sage can be compared with the first ancestor. Why is the main war avatar so fragile? Leidao didn''t even use his full strength. Eighteen main war avatars were crushed into powder, which greatly exceeded leidao''s expectation. "It seems... The saint''s war avatar is not very strong." Thunder whispered. He is now a little embarrassed. He just wanted to "deter" sage Gu and make sage Gu feel threatened, but who ever thought that he accidentally, perhaps with too much force, annihilated all 18 sage incarnations of sage Gu. Is that good? It''s strange that saints don''t go crazy! "Well, it seems that the sage Gu has been completely offended to death this time. Before his Saint comes, he must get the exotic treasure first. As long as he gets the exotic treasure, he will probably escape back to the life city." Lei Dao made up his mind. His figure flashed, almost without any hesitation, and immediately flew in the direction of the alien treasure he sensed. Soon, leidao rushed to the place where the alien treasure was located. It''s a treasure house. Lei Dao shuttled directly into the treasure house. Looking at the dazzling treasure house, Lei Dao was also very jealous. With a sweep of his eyes, he immediately saw the alien treasure. It was so familiar that it was almost the same as the alien treasure of the ancestor. "Take it!" Lei Dao directly put away the alien treasure. However, he didn''t immediately let the alien treasure in the fan world merge with it. After all, the integration also takes time. Now he is in the territory of the ancient sage. The key is that now sage Gu is likely to be in a rage. Thunder can''t delay time. Leidao was about to shuttle through the space, but when he saw that there were all kinds of treasures in the treasure house, and even some longevity treasures, leidao hesitated again. "Since everyone has come, it''s a pity that the treasures here are only covered with dust in the treasure house. Why don''t you take them away together? It''s a big deal to apologize to the sage later, or compensate the sage later." Lei Dao thought for a moment. It''s true. The ancient capital of saints has become saints, and these treasures are of no use to saints. Lei Dao finally came here and collected them. Anyway, now sage Gu is estimated to have been furious and offended to death. He doesn''t care about adding more trouble. Therefore, Lei Dao directly mobilized the power of the inner domain, instantly shrouded all the treasures in the whole treasure house, and all at once collected them into the inner domain. Boom. The next moment, Lei Dao felt a breath of vastness, majesty, grandeur and towering anger. That''s the sage! Moreover, this breath is much stronger than the main war avatar. This is definitely not the main war avatar. It is likely to be the real saint! "Saint''s real body? Saint Gu is going to work hard? Go, go quickly. I''m just talking about reason. I don''t want to work hard with Saint Gu." Ray Doyle shook his head. And sage Gu? He is really not interested. This is not his purpose. His purpose is just to get the third alien treasure. What''s more, saints never die. As long as the ancient continent is not broken, saints will never die. Compared with their ancestors, it is almost impossible to kill a saint. At best, it''s just to let the sage sleep. It''s not wise to work hard with immortal saints? Ray won''t do that anyway. "Sage, your majesty, Lei offended me today. Lei will visit me another day." After that, Lei Dao''s figure flashed, and he had entered the space channel and disappeared without a trace. Boom. The true body of sage Gu has come! The ancient sage is just a saint. There are two real saints. If a saint has just achieved something, there is only one real saint. At this time, a saint is the most vulnerable. Once you have passed an era catastrophe, you can condense a second real body. After two era catastrophes, you can condense a third real body, and so on. If we can survive the eighth era catastrophe, we can condense nine saints. At this time, the saints, together with the incarnation of the main war and the real body of the saints, put out the Dharma array, which is very terrible. Even the ancestors with amazing combat power, the same eight robbers, are not necessarily the opponents of the saints. However, at the beginning, the saints actually suffered some losses in the war with their ancestors. After all, the number of saints is too small to form a Dharma array. In fact, there are very few saints in ancient times. Therefore, he will never mobilize the true body of a saint unless he has to. Even if Lei Dao had come to the ashram before, he didn''t immediately lower the saint''s real body, so he was very cautious. But now, the sage Gu was angered by Lei Dao. He had to lower the sage''s real body. After all, he lost 18 main battle avatars. However, when the real body of sage Gu came and came to the treasure house, looking at the empty treasure house, sage Gu was very angry. Not only did the exotic treasures disappear, but even the treasures in the whole treasure house were raided by thunder. What are you doing? This is a slap in the face! Lei Dao swaggered, killed the eighteen incarnations of the ancient sage, and searched all the treasures in the Taoist field. Who can bear it? How can the ancient sage bear it? "According to the life of the ancestor, the saint will never die with you..." The sage Gu roared, and then he immediately got into the space. Chapter 1028 "Hoo... Finally back." Leidao stepped out of the space channel and returned to the life city, which made leidao feel a little relieved. This time it was quite smooth. Although he offended sage Gu, Lei Dao offended sage Gu originally. It doesn''t seem to be anything to offend more. Moreover, this time, I not only got the third exotic treasure, but also a large number of life prolonging treasures and various treasures, which can be regarded as a great harvest. "Sage Gu is a good man! Although he took my congenital secret place last time, he made it up this time." Lei Dao was very satisfied and wondered if he would go to the Taoist temple of sage Gu next time? However, think about it or forget it. Maybe the ancient capital of saints is going crazy now? "Boom". At this time, the whole void seemed to burst, and a terrible pressure suddenly fell on the whole life city. Everyone looked up at the void. From the void, there are countless figures flying out one after another. Moreover, the breath of these figures is amazing, far more than the master, the master, and even the questioner. This is a saint! "Saints, saints come." "This Saint I know is an ancient saint." "Sage Gu? He came directly to our life city. What''s this? There is a tacit understanding between the sage and the ancestor. He won''t go to our city at will, which will lead to a war between the sage and the ancestor." "What a terrible smell. Sage Gu seems to be angry. What''s the matter?" Many masters and questioners showed a trace of doubt and fear on their faces. Today''s sage Gucci is full of towering anger. No one knows what the sage Gucci will do. Once the anger comes, maybe the ancestors will survive, but their masters and even those who ask questions will be doomed. In particular, today''s sage Gu dispatched all avatars, all main war avatars, and even the real saint. Although only one sage real body was used, we can also see the attitude of sage Gu. This time, I was so angry. "Ancient sage?" Thunder Dao''s face changed fiercely. Why did sage Gu come to Mingcheng? Is this breaking the tacit understanding? Moreover, why was sage Gu so angry? Didn''t he rob a treasure of sage Gu? As for being so angry? Whoosh. The next moment, as soon as Lei Dao dodged, he directly shuttled through the space and came to the void. "Sage Gu, what on earth do you want to do?" Thunder shouted and appeared in the void. Many practitioners in Mingcheng were relieved when they saw Lei Dao appear. If there is an ancestor, they will have security. No matter what reason the sage came to Mingcheng, if there is an ancestor, there will be no worst result. "The ancestor''s order, you''d like to ask Ben Sheng. You came to his Taoist temple and robbed his Taoist temple treasure house. If you can rob his Taoist temple treasure house, won''t Ben Sheng come to your life city? If you don''t give him an explanation today, Ben Sheng will destroy the life city!" The sage said coldly. "You dare!" Lei Dao was also angry. Life city is the city where he is in charge. Sage Gu really wants to destroy life city. For Lei Dao, it is tantamount to a devastating blow. How can he let sage Gu succeed? This is his inverse scale! "Sage Gu, I came to your ashram to reason with you. I am also willing to share the secrets of exotic treasures. Why do you still hold on to it? As for the ashram treasure house, I don''t want the treasures in the treasure house to be covered with dust and wasted in the treasure house, so I just took them away. If you want those treasures, I''ll give them back to you." In fact, Lei Dao doesn''t care about those treasures. It''s a big deal to give them back to sage Gu and calm sage Gu''s anger. You can''t force the sage too hard. Look now, what is the ancient capital of saints like? I''m going crazy! Sage Gu was even more angry. Is he so angry because he loves those treasures? Or is he really reluctant to give up exotic treasures? I''m afraid not. Sage Gu is really angry that Lei Dao can be reckless in his territory and even directly loot his treasure house. He is a noble saint. Don''t you want face? Sage Gu also wants face! What does Lei Dao think of sage Gu when he does this? Dispensable dominator and questioner? No, he''s a saint! Saints above! "According to the ancestral order, you trample on the holy majesty, so you want to do it? When the exotic treasures are handed over, all the treasures in the Taoist temple treasure house will be returned. In addition, you have to apologize to the saint, admit your mistake, and even compensate the saint for his loss, so as to vent your hatred. Otherwise, the saint will destroy the city of life!" The ancient voices of saints are full of killing intention. "You must destroy the life city?" Lei Dao''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his heart also churned a trace of killing intention. Life city is his foundation. Lei Dao may not care too much about beating and killing Lei Dao, but if he shouts beating and killing life city, this is Lei Dao''s inverse scale. Now sage Gu has violated Lei Dao''s inverse scale. Moreover, Lei Dao is bound to win the exotic treasures. He will not hand over the exotic treasures anyway. "Yes, if you don''t do it and don''t satisfy the saint, your life city won''t exist. Even if it is a war between the saint and the ancestor, the saint will destroy your life city!" The sage Gu found that Lei Dao was very concerned about the life city, so he naturally threatened the life city. "Sure enough, the saints are so high up that they can no longer fear life. Opening their mouth and closing their mouth is to destroy the city of life and countless creatures. Don''t the saints have a trace of compassion? The saints are numb, especially the ancient sage. You are so vicious that you don''t have the slightest fear. I can''t let you succeed, even at the cost of being wiped out by you, This seat must not let you succeed! " The next moment, Lei Dao seemed to exude a trace of "tragic" breath. At the thought that the whole life city would be destroyed by the sage Gu, he could no longer be calm. These saints really do not fear life or even ignore life. How dare they open their mouth and shut up and destroy the whole life city? There are countless practitioners and countless lives in the life city. In order to protect everyone in life city, Lei Dao can only stand up. Because he is the ancestor! He has a heavy burden on him! At this moment, Lei Dao''s heart was also full of killing opportunities. We can''t let the sage Gu leave. Once the sage Gu leaves, it is bound to attack the life city again. Next time, it''s really hard to say whether Lei Dao can stop the sage Gu. After all, what if sage Gu starts sneaking attacks? Therefore, this time we must completely solve the problem of ancient saints. Fortunately, there were only two real saints in ancient times, and now one real saint has been sent. Moreover, most of the main war avatars and ordinary avatars have come. As long as this saint''s real body and countless main battle incarnations are solved this time, even if the saint will not fall into deep sleep in ancient times, he will no longer be able to deal with life city. What''s more, once there is only one saint''s real body left, where will the saint want to deal with the life city? If he doesn''t hurry to condense more incarnations, I''m afraid he can''t even survive this era disaster. Therefore, this time, Lei Dao must leave all the incarnations of the ancient sage! "Sage Gu, your indifference to life shows how indifferent your heart is. In order to stop you from doing evil, all your incarnations will be left!" At the next moment, without any hesitation, Lei Dao revealed the ancestor god body, and the domain boundary in the body came in an instant. Boom. The two ancestral paths of Lei Dao are vast and mighty suspended on the top of his head. The ancestral God body is manifested, and the domain boundary in his body also comes in an instant, enveloping all the true gods and main war avatars of the ancient sage. Nearly 400 times of the inner realm is quite terrible. Combined with the two ancestral paths, almost all the incarnations of the ancient sage can''t move. Except for the real saint! "According to the order of the ancestor, the saint has even used the real body of the saint this time. Your domain boundary can never separate the connection between the saint and the ancient continent. The saint, the yuan God, manifest!" At the next moment, the sage gave a loud drink, and suddenly a figure appeared faintly in the void. This figure is incomparably huge and majestic, and its eyes are incomparably indifferent. People dare not look directly at it, as if facing the whole ancient continent. Lei Dao was shocked. He knew what it was. It was the original God of the ancient sage! The sage''s original God is placed in the void of the ancient continent and integrated with the void of the ancient continent. It will not be easily manifest at ordinary times. Once manifest, it can greatly enhance the strength of the sage''s incarnation. Now, the real strength of sage Gu suddenly soared, and he hit him in the void. "Hiss". Lei Dao''s inner domain was torn open like this. From the huge opening, the strength of the ancient continent swarmed in, and instantly added into the saint''s main war incarnation. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s internal domain was unstable immediately. This is the saint! Once the saint''s real body is lowered, even Lei Dao''s internal domain can not isolate its connection with the ancient continent. Moreover, this is the real power of saints, not inferior to the power of their ancestors. "Hahaha, according to the ancestor''s order, you can''t suppress the saint''s real body. However, the saint also admits that you can''t, but the saint can destroy your life city!" Almost all the expressions of sage Gu are distorted. The next moment, countless incarnations of sage Gu will rush out of Lei Dao''s internal domain and pour their anger into the life city. At that time, the life city will turn into ruins. I''m afraid few of the countless practitioners in it can survive. "Saint Gu, you forced this seat!" A sharp light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes, which forced him to a dead end. Originally, he just wanted to suppress the incarnation of sage Gu with his internal domain. But now it seems that the internal domain can''t be suppressed at all. Ray Dao can only use his mace! And this killer mace, at this critical moment, Lei Dao is not ready to hide. Chapter 1029 "Buzz". At the next moment, a coffin and a black coffin suddenly appeared in Lei Dao''s body. "This is..." The sage jumped in his heart. I don''t know why, when he saw the black coffin, an ominous premonition rose in his heart, and this premonition was very strong. Even, there is a voice in his heart, let him go, go immediately! Whoosh. Sage Gu hesitated for a moment. He didn''t leave immediately, but it was such a hesitation. As soon as Lei Dao waved, the black coffin flew to sage Gu''s real body in an instant. "Shua". The black coffin lid was opened fiercely, and a terrible suction suddenly shrouded in the real body of the sage. This was his real body, and the sage was shocked in his heart. "Fix it for me!" Sage Gu has torn Lei Dao''s inner domain, which can mobilize the continuous power of the ancient continent, but what if he mobilized the power of the ancient continent? The terrible ancient power came, but it had no effect on the black coffin and could not shake the black coffin. Even the real body of sage Gu can only watch the black coffin suck him in at once. "What the hell is this? No..." The sage Gu roared, but unfortunately, no matter how he struggled or how to mobilize the strength of the ancient continent, it had no effect. Don''t say he''s just a saint. Even the ancestor''s real body will be sucked into the black coffin. Of course, this is also the power of Lei Dao to urge the strange treasure in the fascinating world. In particular, the energy of the strange treasure in the fan world has increased greatly, and the black coffin is more at will. Therefore, the power is more terrible. After losing the saint''s real body, the remaining saint''s main avatar and ordinary avatar almost wanted to escape at the first time. However, Lei Dao would not give them a chance to escape, and his internal domain would recover instantly. Moreover, the power of the inner domain was continuously suppressed. Without the saint''s real body, it is impossible to tear Lei Dao''s inner domain by relying on some main war avatars alone, and it is even more impossible to mobilize the strength of the ancient continent. Lei Dao''s inner domain completely isolates the connection between the saint''s Avatar and the ancient continent. Therefore, the main war avatar and ordinary avatar of the ancient sage are now facing the disaster of extinction. "According to the life of the ancestor, the saint still has the real body. Do you want the saint to work hard with you? Release the saint''s real body quickly, otherwise..." Before he finished, Lei Dao shook his head. "Out!" With the order of Lei Dao, the power of the domain in the body surged like a volcanic eruption. Boom. Lei Dao''s inner boundary, all kinds of forces roll. The power of terror is rampant, harvesting the incarnation of the ancient sage. Whether it is an ordinary incarnation or a main war incarnation, it is the same under the power of the domain in Lei Dao''s body. Poof. No saint incarnation can last long. In a flash, it was just in a threatening manner, and it exudes a horrible momentum. It seems that all the saints in the whole city of life will be "bloodbath", just like bubbles, and be crushed by the inner boundary of Lei Dao, and become the powder of the powder. The number of Saint incarnations has no advantage in front of Lei Dao''s body domain interface. Looking at this scene in the void, everyone in the city was stunned. Even if they no longer understand the war between saints and ancestors, they also know the current situation. Failed! Sage Gu lost, and he lost badly, even miserably. All incarnations, once ink! Even the saint''s real body seems to have been suppressed by thunder. What does this mean? It means that even if the sage wanted to retaliate again, he had no power. Maybe there is a real saint, so what? The only saint in ancient times, dare you show up? Once you show up, you''re not afraid to be suppressed again by thunder road? If the two saints are suppressed, even if the ancient sage is immortal, he will not fall, but he will fall into a deep sleep. Is it not the way of death to fall into a deep sleep when the era catastrophe is coming? Therefore, the battle of Lei Dao was almost a complete victory and a complete defeat to sage Gu, and the process was completely crushing. Sage Gu can be a saint! This shows that thunder is very strong! Enough to shelter the whole city. In fact, there is a figure in the void at the moment. That''s another true body of the ancient sage. However, the real body of the ancient sage did not dare to come. He''s scared, really scared! Even, he was frightened by Lei Dao. "Can that black coffin suppress my real body just now? Moreover, it can even isolate the connection between my real body and the ancient continent. No, not only the connection with the ancient continent, but also the connection with my original God?" Sage Gu is really a little confused. Are you kidding? His original God can''t sense the real body of the saint. He doesn''t even know whether the real body of the saint is alive or dead now. This is incredible and incredible. You know, any treasure in the ancient continent or the Ming world, even the treasure refined by some ancient ancestors with the power of destruction, is only very destructive to the incarnation of saints, and even to the real body of saints. It is impossible to completely isolate the feeling between the saint''s real body and the saint''s original God. There is almost no power or treasure in the whole barren continent or Ming world to isolate the induction between the saint and the real body. Except the source channel! Once they enter the source channel, the saint Yuanshen will not be able to sense the real body of the saint. If they can, the saints have long known the situation in the source channel. Where can they be like this? They have no way to know the source channel, or even have no understanding at all. Therefore, as long as it is not the channel to the source point, there must be induction between the saint''s original God and the saint''s real body. But now, there is no induction. When Lei Dao''s black coffin was pressed down by the town, the original God of Saint Gu had no feeling with the real body of Saint Gu, which shocked Saint Gu. What treasure is that? How can you not feel the real saint? But even if sage Gu was so anxious, he didn''t dare to show up. Once he showed up, who dares to guarantee that Lei Dao won''t do it? If we repress or even erase his real saint, he will be really finished. Great saints may not be able to survive the second era disaster. "Huh?" Lei Dao seemed to feel something. He looked up at the void. Perhaps, another real saint of the ancient sage is secretly spying on Lei Dao. "Hum, they have been suppressed into the black coffin. Do you want to come out?" Leidao immediately received the black coffin and returned to the secret room directly through the space. He has to get rid of sage Gu first. After all, the suppression of the ancient sage is also a huge consumption for Lei Dao''s fans. Therefore, we must first solve the real body of the ancient sage. The real body of the sage Gu is now suppressed in the black coffin. I''m afraid there''s endless death in the black coffin. In fact, the sage Gu will be fine for a while and a half. After all, this is the real saint! Compared with the original body, it may be worse, but it won''t be much worse. At the beginning, Lei Dao''s black coffin couldn''t hurt his ancestors, so now it can''t help the real body of sage Gu. It can only be suppressed. It will take a long time to erase the real body of sage Gu. But Ray Dao doesn''t have so long to slowly erase the real body of the sage Gu. Unless Ray Dao thought of a possibility in his mind. "The best way to erase the true body of a saint or the true God of his ancestors is the most destructive power, that is the power of destruction! As long as there is the power of destruction, it is easy to erase the true body of a saint." Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence. The power of destruction! The power of destruction is the best way to deal with the ancestors and saints. Otherwise, how long will it take just by relying on thunder? However, thunder road has no breaking power. After all, the destruction stone of thunder road has been exhausted. "Just suppress it first, and see what kind of changes will happen to the mysterious treasure that integrates the third alien treasure?" Lei Dao can''t erase the real body of the ancient sage now, so he can only suppress it first. Fortunately, the real body of the ancient sage consumes much less than the real body of the ancestor Shang. With the energy of the strange treasure in the world of Lei Dao fans, it can be suppressed for a long time, so I''m not in a hurry for the time being. To fight with saints and ancestors, we have to face such trouble. We can defeat or even seal and suppress them, but we can''t completely kill and erase them. Therefore, the saints and ancestors basically don''t want to work hard unless they have to. It''s because it''s easy to defeat each other, but difficult to kill. If you can''t let the other party fall and completely erase the other party, it doesn''t make any sense. Instead, you''re making trouble for yourself. Just like this time, if Lei Dao can''t erase the real body of Saint Gu, he can even be forced to release the real body of Saint Gu. I''m afraid that Saint Gu will be more unscrupulous. It''s very uncomfortable to spy on Lei Dao at any time. But Lei Dao really had no way to erase the real body of the sage Gu, so he had to suppress it first. "Shua". Lei Dao turned his hand, and the third alien treasure appeared in his palm. There is nothing strange about the third exotic treasure, but Lei Dao''s mysterious treasure is shaking violently. If Lei Dao hadn''t held it, I''m afraid it would have flown to the third exotic treasure. "Let''s go." Lei Dao took a deep breath and then fiercely released the mysterious treasure and the third treasure. "Buzz". Suddenly, the two treasures quickly approached, and a burst of light shone. The two treasures were merging rapidly, and there was no trace. They were merging bit by bit. No, it seems inappropriate to say integration. Specifically, it should be Lei Dao''s mysterious treasure, which "swallowed" the third alien treasure and "swallowed" it completely. With the strange treasure in the world of fans "swallowing" the third strange treasure, suddenly, the whole strange treasure in the world of fans began to undergo drastic transformation, and an indomitable and incomparably huge strange beast was vaguely visible, lying in the void. That''s alien life! I don''t know how long later, the vibration of the strange treasure in the fan world gradually subsided, and the two treasures have been completely integrated into one. Whoosh. Suddenly, Lei Dao''s lost treasure flew directly into the black coffin, and even Lei Dao couldn''t stop it. Then, when the black coffin was opened, the real body of sage Gu was still suppressed, but when he saw the black coffin open, he was happy and tried to escape. However, Lei Dao didn''t move. He stared at the back of the sage Gu Zhenshen with great horror in his eyes, as if he saw something terrible. "Hahaha, the ancestor ordered that even if you can suppress this saint, how can you erase this saint? Haven''t you released this Saint obediently?" The sage Gu looked up and laughed. Just, how''s your eyes seem not to be looking at him, but behind him? So the sage Gu turned his head slightly and looked back. Chapter 1030 "That''s..." The sage Gu looked at his back with great shock. Just behind him, there was a dead body, a dead body. Seeing this corpse, the sage Gu''s heart was full of dead souls. DANGER! Severe danger! I don''t know why, seeing this corpse, sage Gu felt very dangerous, just like facing death. But how far away is death for saints? Even if the saint incarnation is annihilated, he will not die. But he can''t feel wrong. How can there be such a terrible thing? "Lei Dao, what are you doing?" At this time, the sage Gu even couldn''t help shouting out and calling Lei Dao''s name. A saint, his heart was afraid. It was just a corpse. In fact, not only the sage Gu was shocked, but also Lei Dao was extremely shocked. Corpse! That alien body! Now it appears? Although he had been in the black coffin before, Lei Dao knew that there seemed to be another space in the black coffin. The body was in another space in the black coffin, and Lei Dao could not control that space. But now, the body appears from that space? This is an alien corpse! Even, someone threw the corpse of another world into the Ming world and refined it by using the destructive power of the era robbery. How big is it? Lei Dao never thought that the body appeared now. Is this to break through the shackles of the black coffin? However, the body did not open his eyes. As soon as he appeared, he directly grabbed the real body of Saint Gu. Poof. The sage screamed. As soon as the alien corpse was caught, a large number of destructive forces surged out, sweeping the real body of the ancient sage in an instant. Suddenly, the ancient sage incarnation of the ancient sage was just like paper paste and annihilated in an instant. You know, this is the real body of sage gu! Even Lei Dao could not annihilate the real body of the ancient sage, but it was easily annihilated in the hands of the alien corpses like paper paste. The real body of the ancient sage disappeared completely. Even sage Gu didn''t know what was going on. Under the suppression of the black coffin, sage Gu''s real body was isolated from the outside world. "The power of destruction, this is the power of destruction!" Thunder Road set off a storm in his heart. The power of destruction, he actually saw the power of destruction. When the era catastrophe did not break out, there was a lot of power of destruction. More importantly, these destructive forces were actually controlled by a corpse. In other words, this alien corpse can control the power of destruction! It''s scary. The power of destruction is invincible. It destroys everything, destroys everything, annihilates everything. No matter what power or treasure can stop it. This is the most terrible power in the world, and it is also recognized as the strongest power! Countless saints, ancestors and other practitioners actually want to master the power of destruction. Who doesn''t want to master it? Once you master the power of destruction, you can be invincible! After all, if we master the power of destruction, we can completely annihilate our ancestors and saints and let them fall. What is it? But no one can succeed. Even the slightest force of destruction can''t be controlled, no matter what method. Now, Lei Dao saw the alien corpse and mastered the power of destruction, and the power of destruction is very much, even surging and terrible. Even the ancient real body of the sage was easily annihilated under the alien corpse, which shows its horror. "Shua". The next moment, the alien body actually opened its eyes. Although his eyes seemed to be empty and his eyes seemed to be godless, his empty eyes stared at Lei Dao, which made Lei Dao feel like a dead soul. Even thunder couldn''t help but fear. "No, we must let this alien body return to the black coffin. We must not let him out!" An idea flashed through ray Dao''s mind. Although I don''t know what''s going on and why the alien body suddenly walked out of the space in the black coffin, once he walked out of the black coffin, Lei Dao felt that it would not be a good thing. It''s just, how do you stop this alien body? Or, what makes the alien corpse out of the space in the black coffin? "The black coffin has always been very stable, and there has never been any big change. This time, the black coffin suddenly changed. Even the bodies of different worlds want to get out of the black coffin. The only change is the treasure of different worlds! Yes, it is the treasure of different worlds. It integrates three treasures of different worlds, and the capacity is too sufficient. Is that the reason?" Lei Dao felt a certain possibility. Whether it''s this reason or not, Lei Dao can only have a try now. "Take it!" With a big hand, Lei Dao directly grabbed the strange treasure of the fan world out of the black coffin. In the black coffin, the alien body that was about to step out of the black coffin was stiff, as if it had been "killed" by some force. Then, the alien body was sucked back by a strong suction, and lay quietly in the black coffin. Lei Dao''s mind swept away. Sure enough, the alien body was still in another space in the black coffin. As before, it seemed that there had never been any change, as if it had been an illusion. However, Lei Dao looked at the empty black coffin and the disappeared Saint Gu Zhenshen. Lei Dao became silent. really It''s all true! Everything just now is not an illusion at all, but true. Alien corpses have really been "resurrected". In other words, alien corpses are not really resurrected. They just walk out of the black coffin space and want to leave the black coffin. "Is the black coffin lack of energy? Or is there some accident in the black coffin and lost energy, so the alien corpse can''t get out of the black coffin?" Lei Dao looked at the alien corpse in the black coffin, and many thoughts flashed through his mind. At first, Lei Dao got the black coffin, and then he got some understanding of the black coffin and knew the "context" of the black coffin. It should be that someone in another world threw the black coffin into the Ming world, and then used the era robbery to refine the corpse. Just, one era after another. I don''t know how many eras have passed, or even ten or twenty eras. In short, it''s been a long time. Have alien corpses really not been refined? Ray Dao doesn''t think so. This alien corpse can skillfully control the power of destruction. Isn''t it called refining? Perhaps, the alien corpse has long been refined successfully. However, there were some changes. The energy of the black coffin was exhausted. Without energy, the black coffin became a cage and suppressed the alien corpses. This black coffin is obviously tailor-made for alien corpses. It must be able to suppress alien corpses. Ray Dao''s bold guess. Perhaps, people from other worlds want to take back the black coffin, but they can''t take it back. Perhaps, people from other worlds can only throw them into the black coffin, but they can''t get in at all. Originally, I wanted to let the alien corpses in the black coffin get out of the black coffin and leave the Ming world, but the energy of the black coffin was exhausted, so that the corpses in the black coffin could not leave the black coffin. Therefore, it has been spread to the present and was accidentally obtained by Lei Dao. Of course, this is only ray''s guess. Lei Dao didn''t know what was going on. "If we can control this alien corpse, wouldn''t it be invincible to sweep the Ming world and the ancient continent?" Lei Dao was very hot in his heart. Alien corpses control the power of destruction, which is far more powerful than any ancestor or saint. Once the alien corpse is born, it will be invincible. No one is the opponent of the alien corpse. But how difficult is it for ray Dao to control alien corpses? It''s like heaven! Even, Lei Dao did not dare to try to release the alien corpse into the black coffin. Once the alien corpse left the black coffin, could Lei Dao control it again? Not necessarily. It''s quite dangerous. Therefore, the black coffin in Lei Dao''s hand at the moment is a double-edged sword, even a hot potato, which can''t be thrown away if you want to. Leidao used to take the black coffin as his card, but now leidao absolutely dare not use the black coffin. Who knows what will happen once the black coffin is used? "You can''t let the strange treasure of the lost world close to the black coffin. Otherwise, the strange corpse in the black coffin will be born. If you can''t leave the Ming world, won''t you cholera the whole Ming world and the ancient continent? And the key is that no one can stop it. It''s more terrible than the era catastrophe." Lei Dao''s heart sank. There are still saints and ancestors who can survive the era catastrophe, but if the alien bodies in the black coffin are released, everyone is in danger, including the ancestors and saints. Therefore, Lei Dao will never use the black coffin until he has to. Although the black coffin is good, it is very likely to hurt people and yourself. The gain is not worth the loss. Fortunately, Lei Dao is not a person who depends on external forces. His current strength is enough to deal with ordinary saints and ancestors. "Sage Gu, I hope you can retreat in the face of difficulties..." Leidao waved to close the black coffin, but before closing the black coffin, leidao released a trace of the true body of the sage in the black coffin. In the black coffin, the sage Gu couldn''t feel the real breath, but Lei Dao deliberately released a little, and the sage Gu like could feel it. Moreover, sage Gu can only sense that his real body has been annihilated! This is also a deterrent to the sage Gu by Lei Dao! In the void, sage Gu has been trying to feel his true saint. Suddenly, sage Gu was shocked. Just now, he felt his true saint, but he would rather not feel it. It was a bolt from the blue for sage Gu. "Annihilation... Annihilation? How could it be annihilation? How long has it been? Can Lei Dao erase a saint''s real body?" Sage Gu couldn''t believe his feeling. The real saint! That''s his real saint! Even if all the main war avatars and ordinary avatars are annihilated, sage Gu doesn''t care very much. After all, that''s not his root. But the saint''s real body is his foundation. Now, the real body of the saint has been annihilated, which has almost dealt a great blow to the ancient sage. What''s more terrible is that this means that Lei Dao has a terrorist means that can erase the real body of a saint in a short time, which makes all saints extremely afraid. "Thunder!!!" Sage Gu gnashed his teeth. He hated thunder, but he had nothing to do. Send the real body again? He is absolutely afraid. If he really wants to come to the real body and be wiped out by the Thunder Road, he will fall into a deep sleep. That is the way to take death. Sage Gu also wanted to survive the second era disaster, so he had no impulse. In this case, he can only bear it! Whoosh. The real body of the ancient sage has stepped out one step and has penetrated into the space, disappearing without a trace. Chapter 1031 Life city is cheering. Many people breathed a sigh of relief, followed by a look of ecstasy. Their city leader, the ancestor of the city of life, was able to defeat sage Gu, and lost a lot. Even the real body of the sage was suppressed by Lei Dao. This is what everyone saw. In the war between saints and ancestors, there are basically many main war avatars, and few saints'' real bodies. After all, the real body of saints is the foundation of saints, not desperately, and they will not lower the real body of saints at all. But now, when the sage Gu sent out his real body, he still lost a big loss. What does that mean? It shows that thunder road is very powerful! The ancestral life is very powerful! It is far more powerful than the previous ancestor Shang. With such a powerful ancestor in charge, isn''t the life city safer? In the ancient continent, the most important thing is safety! Today''s news is bound to detonate the whole ancient continent. The saints are out. They are really angry and desperate. But it still failed. This has dealt a great blow to the whole ancient continent. However, ray Dao was not happy at all. He didn''t even pay attention to the news outside. An ancient sage is a thing of the past for Lei Dao. He really focuses on the future! And the trouble that is likely to happen in the future. "The black coffin is a hidden danger after all. Even if I throw the black coffin now, what if others get it? Fortunately, the alien bodies in the black coffin are still a secret, even the sage Gu doesn''t know." Leidao finally calmed down. But at the thought that the black coffin is in the inner domain, and the alien corpse in the black coffin may break out at any time, Lei Dao couldn''t relax anyway. His nerves are tense all the time. strength! Thunder road needs strong strength, at least now this strength is far from enough. In case of any change in the black coffin, it''s hard for thunder to make any response. It''s worse to be fascinated by the strange treasure in the world alone. Even, Lei Dao thought there were two other treasures. Should he stop for a while? First, it is difficult to collect the two exotic treasures. Second, what if the fusion of the two exotic treasures makes some strange changes to the mystery treasures and opens the black coffin? Leidao dare not say that there is no such possibility. He has to be careful. So we have to stop. "Let''s look at the harvest first." Lei Dao not only harvested exotic treasures this time, but also emptied the ancient Taoist field of the sage. Lei Dao took a closer look. There are quite a lot of life prolonging treasures. The sage Gu was a big hand last time. It seems that he has traded a large number of broken God stones with Lei Dao, which has reached the limit. Lei Dao doesn''t trade with sage Gu, otherwise, sage Gu can trade a large number of broken God stones alone. The territory occupied by the sage ancient times is really rich in life prolonging treasures. So much has been collected and scraped by the sage ancient times, and so much is left. It''s cheap to put it in the treasure house, Lei Dao. "Refining!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao began to refine these life prolonging treasures. Billion, 5 billion, 10 billion Soon, the life of leidao increased rapidly, even in tens of billions of years. Life prolonging treasures that can increase the life of 10 billion years can almost trade a broken God stone, which is the price set by Lei daoding. However, there are countless life prolonging treasures here. I don''t know how many broken stones can be exchanged. This is really "rich and powerful". Many ancestors can''t even exchange for a life prolonging treasure of a broken God stone, but there are so many saints here in ancient times. After refining for some time, Lei Dao finally finished refining. "160 billion years of life!" Finally, Lei Dao refined all the life prolonging treasures, and even Lei Dao was shocked. It''s incredible to add 160 billion years of life. At the beginning, sage yuan could collect so many life prolonging treasures? In fact, Lei Dao overestimated the sage. These life prolonging treasures were indeed collected by SAGE Gu, but they were not collected by SAGE Gu during the trading of the broken God stone, but after the trading of the broken God stone, sage Gu still did not give up collecting life prolonging treasures. He always felt that leidao needed life prolonging treasures, so he should try to collect some first, and maybe he could trade some things with leidao in the future. However, I didn''t expect Lei Dao to be so "overbearing" this time. He not only raided his ashram, but even cut off his Saint''s real body. It can be said that he suffered heavy losses. Before, leidao had 10 billion years left, but now it has another 160 billion years, a total of 170 billion years. Lei Dao thought that his internal domain could continue to expand 30 times to 415 times, so as to achieve real balance. So Lei Dao didn''t hesitate. "Expand the internal domain!" As leidao''s voice fell, leidao''s internal domain began to expand rapidly. Boom. Thunder Dao was shocked, and the movement of the expansion of the internal domain was too big and too violent. Fortunately, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body is strong enough. Therefore, despite the expansion of the internal domain, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body has no discomfort. 385 times, 395 times, 405 times, 415 times! Finally, Lei Dao''s internal domain also expanded to 415 times, which reached the limit. It reflected with 40% of Lei Dao''s ancestors and reached a balance. Ray Dao uses his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (36 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 21 billion years Inner world: 415 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 40% (47 kinds of blood are perfect) Looking at his body data, Lei daoxinsheng sighed. "Thirty six years old?" Lei Dao was 19 years old and had been practicing for 17 years. After 17 years, Lei daodu has entered "middle age". Well, Lei Dao is a practitioner. There is no saying "middle-aged", but in his ordinary life, 36 is middle-aged anyway. Looking back at the seventeen years of Lei Dao''s practice, it''s really difficult. Many of his ancestors may not have experienced all kinds of hardships for several centuries. "I''ve been slack recently, and the speed of strength improvement is getting slower and slower..." Thunder frowned. He is also looking at himself. It seems that since he became the "ancestor''s life", he has been a little slack. The speed of practice is getting slower and slower, and the improvement of strength is getting slower and slower. He can come to this day by diligence and tireless efforts. If once he is lazy, can he practice to the point where he is today? It''s impossible! Moreover, Lei Dao is not a real ancestor in the realm. At best, he is only a half step ancestor. Only comparable to the ancestors in combat effectiveness. It''s hard to say whether he can survive the era. Lei Dao estimated that he had not trained to the origin of his ancestors. It was estimated that it was very difficult to pass this era catastrophe. Therefore, Lei Dao is far from the real "peak", and he is far from being able to slack off. It''s just that it''s very difficult to collect life prolonging treasures now. Do you have to "rob" other saints'' ashram? Lei Dao has ransacked once, and even almost caused the change of alien corpses in the black coffin. Lei Dao can''t be so reckless to directly ransack the saint''s ashram. As sage Gu said, saints also need face! Maybe the sage doesn''t care about the treasures in the treasure house, but the sage can''t care about his face! The ancient sage even lowered his real body because of his face. He worked hard with Lei Dao. As a result, the gains outweighed the losses. He even suffered heavy losses and lost a real body. Although leidao got a little cheap, the unstable factors in his black coffin also broke out completely. On the whole, leidao also lost more than he gained. Therefore, we should be as cautious as possible. We can''t loot the saint''s ashram, and Nadao can only wait quietly for other masters and questioners to collect life prolonging treasures, and then come to exchange various treasures from him. This is the safest but slowest way. ¡­¡­ The dark Ming void, like a deep "point" like the source channel, is quietly suspended in the void. Hundreds of millions of miles near the source channel have long been blocked by the ancestors. Since the last time sage Xi entered the source channel and finally fell, no one dared to enter the source channel again. At the beginning, many ancestors were willing to study, but with the passage of time, there was no progress in the source channel, and many ancestors lost interest and left one after another. Today, there are only two ancestors outside the source point. They are Shizu Yu and Shizu Hong. The two ancestors have been staying outside the source point channel and studying the source point channel. They are both ancient ancestors. In a word, they are almost the ancestors of four robberies. In fact, they are not sure that they will survive the fifth era disaster. Since they are not sure, they are also too lazy to waste time. They specialize in the source channel, hoping to study something, and even hope to leave the Ming world to avoid the era catastrophe. However, the source channel is too obscure and mysterious. They have studied and observed it for so long and have not been able to study anything. "Huh?" Suddenly, the ancestor hung raised his head and opened his eyes. Just now, he seemed to feel that the source channel in front of him was somewhat different. The ancestor Yu also opened his eyes. They looked at each other, and there was some surprise in their eyes. "Shizu Hong, do you feel it, too?" "Yes, I feel it too. Ancestor Yu, has this source channel changed?" Both ancestors were excited. They have been guarding the source channel for so long, hoping to find something. Now, there are some changes in the source channel, which fills the hearts of the two ancestors with expectations. Therefore, they stared at the source channel, did not relax for a moment, and carefully observed every change in the source channel. Chapter 1032 Whoosh. In the source channel, two golden lights suddenly appeared. There are two figures wrapped in the two golden lights. They are covered with golden light and armor. They look like gods. "Ha ha, it''s not easy to finally come in. This is the source world, and it''s still an uncontrolled source world. Once you control the source world, you have the opportunity to become the supreme source Buddha!" "Yes, we just got the notes of the body refining old man. We know that he once threw a body refining into the source world for quenching, and then relied on the body refining and stable source channel to enter the source world. Unfortunately, the body refining old man died, but it was cheaper." "The most unique thing in the source world is the era catastrophe. The power of destruction is the most powerful and powerful power of annihilation. The foundation for the achievement of the Buddha is the power of birth and death! If you master the power of birth and death, you can master the source world and achieve the Buddha." "According to the corpse refining old man, this source world has just formed. It is very wild and fragile. There may not even be life in it. Even if life is born, I''m afraid it''s only some indigenous life, which is not worth mentioning." "This is our great fortune! Fortunately, we didn''t report it to your majesty, otherwise, where will we get us?" The two Jinjia people, as soon as they entered the Ming world, sighed incomparably, as if they were telling something. However, the language is not clear. Neither Shizu Yu nor Shizu Hong know what the other party is talking about. But one thing is certain that the other party must come from outside the Ming world, not from the ancient continent, the Ming world and the dark world. He is definitely a person from a different world. Because their breath is very strange! However, because they were afraid of people from other worlds, neither of the two ancestors did it. But even if they didn''t do it, their two ancestors and two Jinjia people didn''t see it? "You came from the source channel?" Then the ancestor Yu spoke. As he spoke, his mind also shrouded the two Jinjia people and passed his meaning into the minds of the two Jinjia people. Pure mental or spiritual communication, there is no language barrier. "And life?" The two Jinjia people were surprised. They didn''t notice the two ancestors at first. After all, everything in front of them was very strange to them. "Is it the aboriginal of the source world? Yes, it must be aboriginal. After all, we have been getting the notes of the body refining old man for a long time, and the body refining old man has been dead for a long time." "Catching the two aborigines and refining their souls can also facilitate us to understand the source world." "Yes, let''s conquer these indigenous lives and the whole world first." The two Jinjia people didn''t respond to the plans of the two ancestors at all. They looked like gods and men one by one. The golden light entered the armour and exuded a strong breath. "Annihilation shock wave!" The Jinjia people started, and it was a breath of destruction. This breath of destruction changed the faces of the two ancestors. This kind of breath, they are too familiar, deja vu, is very similar to the destructive power of the era catastrophe. "No, people from other worlds have started. They seem to have mastered the power of destruction. I''m afraid we can''t carry it..." Shizu Yu and Shizu Hong wanted to leave at the first time, but the other party''s "annihilation shock wave" was so fast that they came to them in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the shock wave of terror swept through and annihilated all the places it passed, making the two ancestors unavoidable. Boom. The two ancestors were like facing the destruction storm. In the blink of an eye, they were submerged in the storm. The two Jinjia people shook their heads and said, "it''s too weak. Accidentally, it seems to annihilate the two indigenous lives..." "Well, it''s just two Aboriginal lives. We''ll look around and maybe find other Aboriginal lives. But next time, we must not use too much power to avoid annihilating the aboriginal lives. After all, they are only Aboriginal lives and can''t carry our power." Both Jinjia people shook their heads, which seemed to have been expected. Soon, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the place shrouded by the annihilation shock wave of the two Jinjia people was empty, and even the void was exploded, which shows the strength of this strike power. Shizu Yu and Shizu Hong opened their mouths, looked at each other and looked at each other. "We are not annihilated?" "It''s just clear that it''s the power of destruction. Why does it seem to be all right?" "Maybe we''ve been hit hard, but we don''t know." "No, we haven''t been hit hard. It''s not the force of destruction, it''s just a simulated force of destruction, but it''s very different from the real force of destruction. Moreover, this force seems to be just looking at the level of reaching the ancestors, even the new ancestors. The top questioner? Or the semi saint of the ancient continent?" "Two people from different worlds, it seems that they are not even the ancestors. How dare they take the initiative to us?" Both ancestors were confused. What is this? That''s a powerful alien world! Powerful and mysterious alien life, alien life, the two ancestors are even ready to fall, but who ever thought that they were unharmed. No, maybe the layer broke a little skin... Just, with the immortal characteristics of the ancestors, the injury of layer breaking a little skin is not worth mentioning. But they still can''t believe it. No matter any rumors or legends, the alien world is an extremely powerful place, and the alien life is also extremely terrible. Why are the two golden beetles they met so weak from the source channel? "Maybe they just don''t pay attention to us. Once they pay attention to us, I''m afraid we can''t resist!" "No matter what reason, these two alien Jinjia people must not let go and start!" The next moment, Shizu Yu and Shizu Hong immediately started. "Hmm? Haven''t you died yet?" "It''s impossible. Under our annihilation shock wave, how can two indigenous lives still be alive? They don''t even have weak breath." "It''s weird. It''s really weird. No, we have to increase our strength this time. If we capture these two Aboriginal lives, we will naturally know the situation of the source world." "Lying... Lying trough, their breath..." At the beginning, the two mysterious golden beetles have always been calm, with a look of light clouds and light wind. Even if the two ancestors didn''t die, they were just a little surprised and didn''t panic at all. But the next moment, as the two ancestors broke out their original power, the momentum soared countless times. The earth shaking momentum suddenly swept towards the two Jinjia people, and the surrounding void was suddenly broken inch by inch. After all, how can we bear the full outbreak of our ancestors? And it''s also the ancestor of two four robbers! The two ancestors directly used their original strength. They were afraid of the special means of the two Jinjia people. Therefore, they didn''t dare to underestimate the Jinjia people at all. They went all out. How terrible is this momentum? Even the two golden beetles were stunned at the moment, as if they couldn''t believe it. "Run! Run! Wocao, the aborigines here are too fierce. Run, run..." The two Jinjia people couldn''t believe their eyes. This momentum, this power, is far above them. Even in their world, they definitely exist at the top of the mountain. Just now, they dare to take the initiative to fight against such a terrible existence? Is this a long life? Whoosh. The golden light on the two Jinjia people suddenly disappeared without a trace. The golden armor on them flew out and became the appearance of the two Jinjia people. Then, they didn''t know what method they used and disappeared without a trace. "Hiss". The golden armor was annihilated in an instant, but the two golden armor people had no trace. They escaped! "Escaped?" "We didn''t feel anything? It seems that we didn''t enter space. How did they escape?" "Speed, pure speed. Their speed has reached an unimaginable level. Moreover, they just used the golden armor technique, which is a double technique? Help them resist our blow." "It seems that... Jinjia people are very weak?" "Illusion, it must be an illusion. People in different worlds don''t know the situation now, so they choose to escape, but their strength must be very strong." "What shall we do now? Will there be other people from other worlds in the source channel?" Shizu Yu and Shizu Hong don''t know what to do now. Deep in their hearts, they actually want to continue to catch up. After all, there are two ready-made people from different worlds. Once they catch up, they can ask about the situation of different worlds, and even see if they can leave the Ming world and enter the different world. But what if there are people from different worlds in the source channel? Therefore, there are some contradictions between the two ancestors. The two Jinjia people are also missing now, and I don''t know what methods have been used to make the two ancestors unable to trace their breath. Even if the two ancestors catch up, they may not be able to find them. "I''m afraid we can''t hide people from the outside world. Let them escape if they escape. Let other ancestors chase them, and we will continue to stay at the source channel. If there are people from the outside world coming out of the source channel, we''ll be better prepared next time, and maybe we can catch people from the outside world alive." "Yes, the two escaped alien lives are very slippery. Let other ancestors chase them. Let''s mix them in ancient times. Moreover, it seems that the two alien lives are not very strong. Maybe they don''t have a good position in the alien world. It''s better to continue to stay here. Since the source channel can show two alien people, there may be other alien lives." "Well, let''s inform the other ancestors." Shizu Yu and Shizu Hong have made a decision after discussion. Therefore, the two ancestors informed the other ancestors of what had just happened in the source channel. I believe it will soon detonate the whole Ming and ancient continent! After all, alien life, and still alive alien life, has emerged. This is an earth shaking event, no less than the outbreak of the era catastrophe! Chapter 1033 Life city, in the secret room. Lei Dao was quite quiet during this time. He meditated in the secret room, or checked the situation of Mingcheng, in case the sage Gu had any more actions. Fortunately, sage Gu seemed to know the current situation and didn''t make any action on Lei Dao''s life city, as if he had completely disappeared. Lei Dao can only guess that the ancient sage should hide in a secret place and slowly restore the true body of the sage, otherwise, his second era disaster will not pass. "Well, is there a summons from the master?" Lei Dao opened his eyes and felt a little strange. At this time, the master took the initiative to summon him. What happened? When Lei Dao took out the messenger stone and checked the news, his face showed a look of shock. "Is there an alien life? And it''s still two alien lives, living alien lives, Jinjia people?" Thunder Road set off a storm in his heart. Alien life! There is an alien life! In fact, Lei Dao is no stranger to alien life. There has always been an alien life in his black coffin. However, the alien life in leidao''s black coffin is lifeless and has died for many ages. And now? According to the summons of the master''s ancestor Kong, two mysterious Jinjia people appeared in the source channel. They suspected that they were alien lives, but they were frightened away by the two ancestors guarding in the source channel. This is a living alien life! But also through the source channel, which is a real alien life. But what does it mean to be scared away by the two ancestors? Lei Dao understood that the alien life in the world should be incomparably powerful, arrogant, invincible and invincible. No matter what he knows about the essence of the mysterious treasure, the alien life. Or the alien corpse lying in his black coffin, which one is not strong enough to imagine? Every alien life should be incomparably powerful. In particular, alien life that can also come through the source channel should be strengthened. After all, sage Xi once tried to leave the Ming world through the source channel, but he fell completely. Even saints can''t pass through the source channel, so the alien life that can enter the Ming world from the source channel must be countless times stronger than sage Xi. Why were they frightened away by the two ancestors? Is it to get familiar with the Ming world? "It''s possible..." In the message stone, there are even images of two alien Jinjia people. It is said that the ancestor Yu and the ancestor Hong sent a message to some friendly ancestors. The master''s ancestor Kong passed the news to Lei Dao again. "Source channel..." Lei Dao has some intention. He has heard about the source channel for a long time, but he has never been there. Now he wants to go to the source channel. However, he explained the situation to the master, but the master''s ancestor Kong replied: "Disciple, it''s useless for you to go to the source channel now. The source channel has been focused by many ancestors and saints. Even if there are alien lives, I''m afraid it won''t be you. Therefore, you still work hard on the two escaped alien lives and find the two alien lives as soon as possible." Lei Dao thought for a while, which is really the truth. Instead of guarding the source channel, it''s better to spend your mind and energy to find the two escaped alien lives. After all, the source channel may not have alien lives again, but the two escaped alien lives actually exist, but it''s hard to find them. Not even a thread. "By the way, I can calculate." Ray Dao thought of the art of calculation. Last time he calculated the exotic treasure and tasted the sweetness. This time, he also wanted to calculate the two escaped alien lives. However, he wanted to calculate, but he couldn''t start. He knew too little about alien life. However, according to the images of two alien lives, Lei Dao began to calculate. His calculation technique is not top-notch, but he is so lucky that he can calculate a general idea in a hazy way. "Seems to be in the Ming Dynasty?" Ray Dao calculated for a long time, but he can only calculate such a very vague information. In fact, there is no need to calculate. The two alien lives come from the source point, which is naturally in the Ming world. After all, the ancient continent is actually very secret compared with the Ming world. It''s not easy to enter the ancient continent, especially if you want to enter the ancient continent without being found. The two alien beings are probably in the Ming world. "It seems that I''m going to the Ming world..." Ray Tao''s mind is floating. At present, the life city is also very stable. At least during this period of observation, Lei Dao determines that the sage Gu has indeed recovered in a certain place and does not dare to come out to revenge the life city and Lei Dao. Therefore, Lei Dao is a little relieved. "Go to the Ming world and see if you can find traces of two alien lives." Lei Dao has made up his mind that he lives in a different world, and he still comes from a different world. Lei Dao has many questions and wants to ask about a different world. Of course, the premise is to find alien life. Whoosh. At the next moment, leidao had disappeared into the secret room and left the ancient continent directly. ¡­¡­ In the Ming world, two obscure lights loomed, and finally showed their body shape, which was impressively the previous two Jinjia people from different worlds. "Finally got rid of it." "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. We almost died." "If we were not able to incarnate the rainbow light and the treasure of the body refining old man''s astringent breath, we would be doomed this time, but how could this indigenous people in the only source world be so strong?" "We are the ancestral gods, and we are the top ancestral gods. Why do we seem to have no resistance in front of the two Aboriginal lives? The body refining old man said, isn''t this source world a wild source world? How can Aboriginal lives be so strong?" "Those two aborigines, shouldn''t they have reached the level of Taoist reverence?" "Daozun? It''s impossible. There''s only one source world. How can there be daozun? And there are still two..." They looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes. They were really frightened. I thought they came to this source world, that is to sweep invincible and invincible. Only indigenous life is a tool used by them to control the whole source world. But now, they found that the source world seems very different. "Old body refining man, how long ago was that? Old body refining man is noble and respected. He is already a legendary strong man. At that time, maybe the source world was really wild. As for now..." They dare not go on. They were so excited that they got the treasure of the corpse refining old man. They were so excited that they couldn''t wait to enter the source world. But now think about it, they are afraid. How many years has it been? The source world can also develop! Who knows what the source world has become over the years? But now it seems that the development of the source world seems to be beyond their imagination. "Don''t panic. Maybe that''s just an example. The two indigenous lives should stay outside the source point. Maybe they are the strongest in the source world? The source world is unusually large and vast. It''s normal to have two powerful lives. But only a few strong people can be born. I believe we''re just unlucky and met two strongest ones Just a loser. " "Yes, it should be. We are not lucky. The two indigenous lives are the strongest in the source world." The two Jinjia people breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this is the truth! It is also a fact that they can easily accept. As for the possibility of a large number of strong people, they are selective and do not believe it. Or they don''t want to believe it. "Let''s first find the body smelter that the old body smelter once put into the source world. According to the old body smelter, the body smelter was once a strong Taoist! After Taoist Zun died, he was refined into a body smelter by the old body smelter and thrown into the source world. He was quenched with the old body smelter''s secret method and the highest treasure nine star coffin. According to the old body smelter''s idea, the body in the nine star coffin Refining corpses can even surpass most Taoist dignitaries, reach an unimaginable level, and even compete with the Buddha. " "To contend with the Buddha? The corpse refining old man is crazy. He was hurt by the Buddha, so he held a grudge against his majesty. The corpse refining old man can''t become the Buddha, so he wants to refine a corpse comparable to the Buddha, but is it possible? No matter how strong the corpse refining is, it can''t be comparable to his majesty." Both shook their heads. The practice of the body refining old man is too crazy, but it is also too taken for granted. Your majesty, is that what a refined corpse can contend with? It''s impossible! The greatness of your majesty, even the supreme masters, can''t match it. They both entered the source world and actually had ambitions. They want to become a Taoist priest first, and then rely on this source world to achieve the Buddha! Only the ownerless source world is likely to give birth to the blessed one. Otherwise, in the source world with a lord, although there is a glimmer of hope to achieve the Buddha, it is too difficult, too difficult and almost impossible. This is why so many Taoists are trying to find an ownerless source world. It''s just, too little. There are so few source worlds that even the Taoists cannot find the ownerless source world. But they found it. This was their chance. Therefore, no one told them, so they hurried into the source world. But I was beaten to the head! This source world, it seems that it is not easy to mix. "We have corpse refining beads, which can sense the nine star coffin and even manipulate the corpse refining in the nine star coffin. I hope the corpse refining still exists after so many years..." They really have no confidence. After all, it''s too long since the age of the corpse refining old man. Both of them can only know from the ancient books that there is such a once powerful Taoist statue as the corpse refining old man! As for whether the nine star coffin and the body refining are still there, they don''t know. They can only try by relying on the body refining beads. "Buzz". They took out the body refining beads and couldn''t find out the whereabouts of the nine star coffin and the body refining. As soon as the secret method was activated, the body refining beads shook violently. Chapter 1034 "I found it. I actually found it. The body refining beads reacted, which means that the nine star coffin is still there, even the body refining in the nine star coffin is still there." "Hahaha, that''s the body refining old man threw into this source world countless years ago! After so many years, the body refining still exists. How powerful is it? I''m afraid it''s beyond the imagination of the body refining old man. Once we get this body refining old man, even the Taoist priest will not be afraid." "Yes, there are many dreams at night. We have to find the nine star coffin and the refining corpse first." The two Jinjia people immediately followed the corpse refining beads, turned into two golden lights and flew away in the distance. ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." Ray Dao breathed a sigh of relief. Ming Jie, he''s finally back! Although it was not a long time for Lei Dao to return to the Ming kingdom last time, it seems that it has been a long time for Lei Dao to experience many things. "Come on, let me continue to calculate the whereabouts of the two Jinjia people." When Lei Dao was preparing to calculate the Jinjia man, suddenly, his black coffin shook slightly. Although the vibration was very slight, Lei Dao could easily feel the movement. After all, now Lei Dao is the master of the black coffin. He can feel any movement of the black coffin. It''s just, why did the black coffin suddenly move now? "Xiao Hei, what''s going on?" Leidao immediately called out Xiaohei. Only ray Dao and Xiao Hei can control the black coffin now. Xiao Hei also looked puzzled: "master, I don''t know what''s going on. Why does the black coffin vibrate? It seems... It seems that there is something familiar." "Familiar things?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. Is it a strange treasure in the world of mystery? The fourth mystery treasure? However, according to ray Tao''s calculation, the fourth and fifth mysteries are not in the Ming world at all, but in the ancient continent. How can there be induction? Moreover, even if there is a fourth or fifth treasure, the one with induction will only be a mystery treasure, not a black coffin. But now, the black coffin is responding. Xiao Hei didn''t know what was going on, but the black coffin did respond. Even, Lei Dao felt that something was approaching the black coffin quickly. Moreover, not only the black coffin, but even the alien corpse in the black coffin was faintly shocked. "Is it something related to the black coffin?" Lei Dao was shocked. He thought of a possibility, that is, the treasure related to the black coffin. However, the black coffin has been in the Ming world for so many years, and it is an alien treasure. What treasure can be related to the black coffin? Lei Dao couldn''t figure it out. He just stood in place and waited quietly. A little time passed. Suddenly, Lei Dao opened his eyes and looked somewhere in front of him. There, two golden lights flew towards him at a very fast speed. Moreover, the vibration of the black coffin was even more and more severe. "Come, there are treasures related to the black coffin in the two golden lights?" Lei Dao was also excited. The black coffin is an alien treasure. It''s very mysterious. If you can get the treasure related to the black coffin, it''s undoubtedly a great good thing for Lei Dao. However, as the two golden lights on the opposite side approached quickly, Lei Dao was swept away, but his face gradually showed a strange color. "That''s... Alien life, two golden beetles?" Ray Dao''s face was very strange. He has just arrived in the Ming Dynasty. What''s going on? When Lei Dao came to the Ming world, he just wanted to calculate two alien lives, but now the two alien lives flew towards him, right opposite him. This happiness seems to come too fast, so that thunder can''t believe it. It takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes! Compared with Lei Dao''s shocked, incredible, incredible and many other expressions, the two Jinjia people also looked puzzled when they saw Lei Dao. "That''s it. To be exact, the source of induction is in front of this aboriginal life." "So, the nine star coffin and the refining corpse are on the aboriginal life?" "Very likely!" "In that case, seize this aboriginal life, force the whereabouts of the nine star coffin, and learn about the whole source world by the way." The Jinjia people have been on their way for so long. Although he had sensed other lives, he did not grasp other lives and asked about the situation in the source world. Now I see the aboriginal life in front of me, which seems to have something to do with the nine star coffin. Moreover, the breath of the aboriginal life in front of me seems to be much weaker than that of the two aborigines I met in the source channel before. Therefore, they immediately thought, grabbed the aboriginal life in front of them, and asked about the nine star coffin and the situation in the source world. "Do it!" "Arrest first and then interrogate." The two Jinjia people immediately started, and they didn''t say anything. Anyway, they caught the people first. They had some ways to let the indigenous life say what they wanted to know. After all, they have many interrogation methods. They are not afraid that the other party will not say. The two gold armours are great ancestral gods. The body of gods broke out and the momentum of terror rose into the sky. The two Jinjia people obviously learned a lesson. This time, even if the breath of the aboriginal life in front of them was not very strong, they both went all out, but joined hands to block the retreat in all directions, so that the aboriginal life in front of them could not retreat. "Just do it?" Ray Dao is a little confused. He never thought that the two alien lives he "yearned for" would be sent to the door. You know, he has just arrived in the Ming world. "My luck is too bad. It seems that my luck has increased instead of decreasing these days..." Ray Dao was speechless. He didn''t know what was going on, but his luck seemed to be stronger. Otherwise, he couldn''t explain why the two Jinjia people automatically "sent" him just when he came to the Ming world. However, Lei Dao was still very cautious. When he saw the two Jinjia people start, he immediately felt a chill in his heart and didn''t dare to be careless. Boom. Therefore, Lei Dao showed his ancestor''s divine body, and there were two ancestor''s roads on his head. He was vast and mighty, lying in the void. For a time, his momentum suddenly climbed to the level of the ancestor. Then, the attack of the two Jinjia people fell directly on Lei Dao. Lei Dao''s whole body is extremely tight and cautious. After all, this is the attack of alien life. Who knows how terrible these alien lives are? His immortality is only aimed at some strong people in the Ming Dynasty and the ancient continent. His immortality may have no effect on alien life. Therefore, Lei Dao dare not take anything lightly. However, when the attack of alien life fell on Lei Dao, Lei Dao just shook the ancestor god slightly. Then... There''s no then. There was no movement, and the divine body of Lei Dao was even intact. "This..." Ray Dao is a little silly. This level of attack seems... A little weak? "It seems that the attack is very weak. It is not even an attack at the level of ancestors and saints. Is this the power of the top questioner? Is it an illusion? Yes, it must be an illusion. The attack from the outside world must be very strange. It is from the inside out. I have to carefully check whether there is any negligence in my divine body?" Thunder dare not relax. The attack of alien life has only the top questioner level? Ray Dao is the first one who doesn''t believe it! Can the questioner come out of the source channel and enter the Ming boundary? That''s impossible! Even sage Xi fell in the source channel. Since the two Jinjia people can enter the Ming world from the source channel, how can they be the top questioner level? So this must be an illusion. Ray Dao may have been attacked by the special power of alien life, but he hasn''t noticed it yet. Compared with Lei Dao''s expression of facing the enemy, the two Jinjia people are more stupid now. In particular, the momentum just erupted by Lei Dao shocked them again. "This... This is also indigenous life?" "It seems to be an aboriginal life. Why is the momentum of an aboriginal life we casually encounter so powerful that it is suffocating us?" "This is the momentum of Tao Zun!" "What kind of world have we come to?" The two aliens looked at each other. They suddenly felt a chill in their back, and they thought of a possibility. Perhaps, the two indigenous lives they met before are not the strongest in the source world. Even, they exist as powerful as the two indigenous lives, which can be found everywhere in the source world. They may have entered an unimaginable and terrible world! If you stay in this world for a long time, you will die! Now they feel terrible. "Go!" At the first time, the two Jinjia people immediately prepared to leave. They were very fast and couldn''t shake the ancestor god of Lei Dao. Therefore, they made a quick decision and immediately prepared to escape. "Go? Impossible!" Lei Dao took a deep breath. Although he felt a little strange, it seemed that the strength of the two alien lives was really not very good. But anyway, ray Dao can''t let them leave. "The realm is coming!" Thunder Road''s huge domain boundary, exactly 415 times the domain boundary, came in an instant. No matter how fast the Jinjia people are, as long as there is no shuttle space, they can''t escape the regional boundary of thunder road. Moreover, even if you can shuttle through space, after the domain boundary of thunder road comes, you can instantly block the space. This is the boundary of thunder road! Let the saints gnash their teeth! In particular, with the increase of the two ancestral paths of shanglei Road, the internal domain of Lei road has suddenly reached the level of ancestry. This is the first blow! "Imprisonment!" Lei Dao gave a low cry, just like the sage of the ancient continent. Within the boundary of Lei Dao domain, the two golden beetles who were frantically fleeing suddenly stopped, trembling slightly all over, trying to struggle out of their bondage. It just doesn''t work. "Sleeping trough, we... We''re trapped! Are the aboriginal lives here so fierce?" The two Jinjia men were as gray as death. They feel that coming to this source world may be the biggest mistake of their life. Chapter 1035 "Eh? It really seems to be imprisoned. Is this an alien life? Can''t there be fraud?" The arrival of Lei Dao''s inner realm seemed to easily suppress two alien lives. Even these two alien lives could not get rid of his repression. This is a little unusual. Ordinary ancestors can get rid of Lei Dao''s suppression, not to mention two alien lives. Do they mean that both alien lives are not as good as ordinary ancestors? Lei Dao waited for a long time, even observed for a long time, and found that the two alien lives seemed really weak, and there were no conspiracies. They were suppressed to such a degree that they were difficult to move. What else could there be? Whoosh. Lei Dao''s figure flashed and came to these two alien lives. He swept his mind and communicated directly with spiritual force: "you are an alien life?" The two alien lives looked at each other, so they nodded and said, "we are indeed alien lives. I am the ancestor god of Chiling, and he is the ancestor god of Nanyu." "Ancestral God?" "This is the boundary of our world." "What is the level of ancestral God? It seems that your strength is very weak." "Er... We are not weak. We are the ancestors of the hegemonic side. We hold great power and control the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. But you are too strong..." "Too strong? I don''t think so. I''m not even the ancestor. There are many better than me. There are countless." Lei Dao''s words made the ancestral gods of Chiling and Nanyu look ugly. Sure enough, as they expected. This source world is too dangerous. How dare they rush into the source world? Even now, looking back, they found the cave of the body refining old man, but the body refining old man has not appeared for a long time. It is said that he has fallen. But how did the powerful Taoist statue such as the corpse refining old man fall? The fall of a great statue must be earth shaking, but there are no rumors from the outside world. This can only explain one problem. Maybe the body refining old man didn''t fall in their world, but in this world! Even if it''s better than the old man refining corpses, if you enter the source world and encounter powerful beings such as thunder path and those outside the source channel, it''s not an accident to fall. "Wait, let me sort it out. There are too many questions to ask." Ray Dao thought for a moment. It''s obviously not good to ask here. What if he is found? After all, now these two alien lives are meat and potatoes, and many ancestors and saints are staring at them. Lei Dao doesn''t mind sharing, but he should also ensure that he can know everything. In particular, how to leave the Ming world is particularly important. "Return to life city first." Without a trace of hesitation, Lei Dao immediately put away the internal domain boundary. With a flash, he had entered the dark world and directly opened the channel between the dark world and the ancient continent. With Lei Dao''s strength at the moment, he can come directly to the ancient continent, and there is no need to go through a fixed channel at all. Returning to the secret room of life city, Lei Dao entered his own internal domain for the first time. If there is the safest place in the world, there is no doubt that it must be leidao''s internal domain. Ray Dao doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by other ancestors. Lei Dao appeared again in front of the two ancestral gods and said lightly, "well, now you can say it well. We want to know too much. Let''s start with how you enter the Ming world." These two ancestral gods have obviously accepted their orders. They are suppressed by Lei Dao and can''t even move. What else can they do? Naturally, I can only honestly say everything Lei Dao wants to know. It turns out that these two people do come from a different world. They call it the ancient world! The reason why they were able to come to the Ming world was that they found a cave called the corpse refining old man, and got the clue of the source world from the corpse refining old man''s cave. They called the Ming and ancient worlds the source world. The Ming world is an ownerless source world, which is a dream place for people in the ancient world. Therefore, they got the clues about the source world from the corpse refining old man, and they began to look for it. As a result, they really found the Ming world, and then entered the Ming world through the source channel found by the corpse refining old man. Originally, in their imagination, the source world of ownerlessness should be very wild. Even if there is life, it is only some weak life. Their two great ancestors can sweep invincible, invincible, completely control the source world, and then even rely on this source world to reach the peak step by step! Unfortunately, their hopes have now been dashed. They are not only unable to control the source world and reach the peak, but have become Lei Dao''s "Prisoners". They never imagined that the "indigenous" in the ownerless world was so strong. "It''s all the corpse refining old man. The damn corpse refining old man must have deliberately fallen into the source world, so he deliberately left clues and provided false information, so that later people were killed. We were killed by the corpse refining old man..." The two ancestral gods are all complaining about the body refining old man. It can be said that they hate the body refining old man very much. "Wait, the body refining old man..." Thunder road has set off a storm in his heart. About the corpse refining old man, Lei Dao immediately sounded his own black coffin. "You said that the corpse refining old man actually knew the Ming world long ago?" "Yes, the body refining old man must know, and his disappearance is not clear. We suspect that he has long entered the source world. However, after so many years, the body refining old man must have fallen." "Must have fallen?" Thunder frowned. He was almost sure that the corpse refining old man in the mouth of the two ancestral gods must be the one who put the black coffin into the Ming world. If the corpse refining old man entered the Ming world, why has he been silent all the time? Besides, the body refining old man is really dead? Ray Dao doesn''t think it''s that simple. "How can you be sure that the body refining old man must be dead?" "Hahaha, he must be dead. The corpse refining old man has been a figure for countless years and has almost become a legend. Even if he is a Taoist priest, even the top Taoist priest can''t live for such a long time. Only the Great Buddha can live forever!" Ray Dao thought carefully, it is indeed this truth. He pinched his fingers and calculated that the body refining old man has been more than ten eras away from now. In the Ming Dynasty and the ancient continent, no one has ever been able to survive the nine era catastrophes. "You get the notes of the old body refining man and the body refining beads. Take them out." The two ancestral gods are also meat on the chopping board. They are slaughtered and dare not disobey. So he pulled out the body refining beads and gave them to Lei Dao. At the moment when the body refining beads appeared, the black coffin in the domain of Lei Dao''s body vibrated violently. "Buzz". The next moment, Lei Dao directly summoned the black coffin. Seeing the black coffin, the two ancestral gods brightened their eyes and shouted: "Nine Star coffin? Sure enough, the nine star coffin is really in your hand. No wonder the body refining beads will guide us to your place..." The expressions of the two ancestral gods are very complex. That''s a nine star coffin! It''s a treasure of strong Avenue. They could have obtained it. There was nothing wrong with the idea of using body refining beads to find the nine star coffin, but their strength was too low. Instead of obtaining the treasure, they automatically sent it to the door. Now think about how stupid they are. I''m afraid Lei Dao will wake up with a smile in his dream. But who made them inferior? "As I knew, we should come back to this source world after we have achieved Tao Zun." "But if we don''t enter this source world, what can we do to achieve daozun?" "Er... That''s true. Maybe this is life. Even the old man who refined corpses was planted in this source world." When the two ancestors thought of the corpse refining old man, their hearts suddenly balanced. Although the corpse refining old man "pit" them, even the corpse refining old man has planted himself. It''s dignified and respected. Unexpectedly, they have been planted in this source world. It''s not that it''s not time to report. Who has the heaven spared? The two ancestral gods now have a feeling of peace of mind. Even where the Taoist Zun fell, they are just ancestral gods, and naturally they can''t decide. "Nine Star coffin?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Originally, this is the real name of the black coffin. Moreover, Lei Dao looked at the black coffin. There were indeed nine holes. Each hole could be filled with a mysterious treasure. Maybe this is the origin of the name of the nine star coffin. Nine powerful strange treasures can be stuffed into it. At that time, maybe you can play the real power of the nine star coffin. Of course, it doesn''t matter. Lei Dao now holds the corpse refining bead and checks the notes of the old man. According to the notes of the corpse refining old man, as long as you refine the corpse refining beads, you can control the corpse refining with the corpse refining beads. But can the body refining bead really control the body refining in the nine star coffin? Lei Dao felt that it seemed a little unreliable. "Do you think the body refining beads can control the body refining?" Lei Dao asked the two ancestors. "Maybe. After all, the old man was good at refining corpses." "But you know, this corpse refining has been in the Ming world for countless years. If I say that now the corpse refining is 10000 times stronger than me, or even stronger, do you still think that the corpse refining beads can control the corpse refining?" "Er..." The two ancestors looked at each other. Ten thousand times more than Ray road? How strong is that? Anyway, they think leidao is already very strong. It must be the level of Taoist respect. Ten thousand times stronger than the Taoist Reverend Lei Dao. Is that still the level of Taoist reverence? What is above the Taoist priest? They dare not think about it. A small corpse refining bead can really control such a powerful corpse refining bead? The two ancestors did not dare to speak, and Lei Dao hesitated. But he decided to give it a try. He refined the corpse beads according to the method in the old man''s notes. There was no difficulty. It was easy to refine. Even the two ancestors could refine. So ray Dao took a deep breath. "Open!" Lei Dao opened part of the nine star coffin. Even, he could control the strange treasure in the fan world and open the space in the black coffin a little. "Shua". The Lian corpse in the black coffin opened his eyes in an instant. Chapter 1036 What kind of eyes are those? Empty, numb, without any emotion, and it seems that there is a strange "magic", which makes people look like falling into an endless abyss. Then, Lian corpse got up, stretched out his hands fiercely, grabbed it directly towards Lei Dao, and tried to leave the space in the nine star coffin. "Sleeping trough, this breath... Quickly, quickly seal him, never let him out..." The expression of the two ancestral gods was extremely frightened, as if they saw what a terrible thing. The refining corpse in front of them seemed different from what they imagined. The corpse refining in their imagination should be comparable to the Taoist statue, but it is not strong enough. The breath of completely destroying everything and destroying everything makes them tremble in their hearts. This is what the body refining beads can control? "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao urged the corpse refining bead. Anyway, he had to try. If he could really control it, didn''t he have a powerful corpse refining assistant? As Lei Dao urged the refining corpse bead, suddenly, the refining corpse stretched out his hands and suddenly stopped. "Can you really control it?" Ray Dao was overjoyed. He has a deep understanding of the power of this corpse refining. It is definitely not comparable to ordinary ancestors. Lei Dao even thinks that even his master''s ancestor Kong and a seven robbery ancestor may not be able to defeat this corpse refining. The reason is very simple. This refining corpse has the power of destruction! It can even control the power of destruction, which is a power of restraint for the ancestors and saints. In the face of the corpse, the sage will fall, and the immortality of the ancestor will be broken like a bubble. However, when Lei Dao was a little relieved and overjoyed, Lian corpse was shocked all over. Then, his figure flew directly outside the nine star coffin. The body refining is out of control! Even the body refining beads can''t control the body refining. "Nine Star coffin, suppress!" At the next moment, Lei Dao made a quick decision and immediately urged the strange treasure in the fan world. Suddenly, there was a strange force in the nine star coffin, which bound the refining corpse all at once. The Lian corpse was also stiff, and was quickly suppressed in another space of the nine star coffin. Everything was calm again. At this time, cold sweat even appeared on the foreheads of the two ancestors. "This... This refining corpse has the power of destruction? The power of destruction that can destroy heaven and earth?" "You also know the power of destruction?" Instead, Lei Dao turned his eyes and asked. After all, according to the previous introduction of these two statues, there is no era catastrophe in the ancient world. Without the era catastrophe, there will be no power of destruction. But now, why do the two ancestors know the power of destruction? "Yes, of course we know the power of destruction. That''s the power that the Great Buddha can master. How can we not know? The power of destruction mastered by the Buddha annihilates everything and is invincible. No power or Taoist priest can resist it." "The Buddha holds the power of destruction?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. The Buddha mentioned by the other party was the Lord of the ancient world, the invincible existence above the Taoist priest. Lei Dao also estimated that the so-called ancestral God was equivalent to the questioner. However, the level of Taoism above the ancestral gods should be the level of ancestors and saints, which is similar to that in the Ming Dynasty and the ancient continent. But there was a Buddha in the ancient world who was above the Taoist priest! It is thought-provoking that the supreme Great Buddha, who existed from ancient times, mastered the power of destruction. However, the ancient world is the source world, but there is no era catastrophe. "Does the power of destruction have something to do with becoming a Buddha?" Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. However, this is too far away from him. The Buddha is a great existence above the Taoist priest. For so many years in the ancient world, there was no second Buddha, and there was only one. Even the ancestor gods of Chiling and Nanyu don''t know the Buddha''s information. They just know some rumors, not to mention thunder. Become a Buddha? It doesn''t exist. The two ancestral gods just think about it. They both think it''s unrealistic. Their most realistic goal is to become a Taoist priest! That''s it! Now, the corpse refining has the power of destruction that only the Buddha can grasp. It''s really a little strange, but it can''t be controlled. This is the biggest problem. Being unable to control means that no matter how powerful the body refining is, it has no effect. Once released, it will harm others and yourself. Maybe the first thing to kill is Lei Dao. "It seems that the corpse refining beads can''t control the corpse refining. For more than ten eras, the era catastrophe of each era and the surging power of destruction are constantly refining the corpse refining, which has quenched the corpse refining to an unimaginable level. Even if the corpse refining old man is reborn, I''m afraid it''s difficult to control the corpse refining." Lei Dao shook his head. At present, he can only seal the refined body in the nine star coffin. Fortunately, although the body refining is powerful, it seems to be restrained by the NINE-STAR coffin. The NINE-STAR coffin can seal the body refining. Otherwise, Lei Dao really doesn''t know what else can suppress the body refining. "By the way, can you leave the Ming world and return to the ancient world?" Lei Dao dealt with the matter of refining the corpse and asked the two ancestral gods. This is a very important question, and it is also a question that countless ancestors want to get the answer. "Yes! What''s the difficulty? We can easily return to the ancient world." "Also through the source channel?" "Yes, it''s the source channel!" Lei Dao was very excited and even excited. He gradually resisted the excitement in his heart and said in a deep voice: "then why do our practitioners in the Ming world fall when they enter the channel of the source point? Even the saints, that is, the Taoist Zun, have no resistance at all." "Er... If you don''t find a channel, there must be death or life. Even if the top Taoist priest doesn''t find a fixed channel, once he enters the source channel, he will fall. The reason why we can easily come in is that there is a fixed channel. In a word, this channel is left by the body refining old man..." Therefore, the two ancestors introduced the situation in the source channel in detail. It turns out that there are countless channels in the source channel. But in fact, there are only a few channels to the outside world. Only by finding the right channel can we leave safely. Otherwise, entering any channel is a place without burial. "Fixed safe passage..." Lei Dao was more excited. If what these two ancestors said is true, doesn''t it mean that Lei Dao can survive the era disaster? Not only Lei Dao, but also other ancestors and saints can survive the era disaster. No, it can''t be said to have survived the era disaster, but avoided the era disaster. Once the news spreads, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation in the whole Ming and ancient continents. "What you said is true?" "We are telling the truth every word, but we dare not talk nonsense." The two ancestral gods respectfully said that they have regarded Lei Dao as a Taoist statue. Besides, now life and death are in Lei Dao''s hands. How dare they lie? "Alien world..." Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. He knew what the alien world meant, and even he was very excited. Lei Dao also wanted to go to the other world. After all, in the ancient continent, after the last destruction of the divine stone transaction, Lei Dao found that it was difficult for him to obtain life prolonging treasures in a short time. If you really want to obtain life prolonging treasures, you can only go to the sage Daochang and turn out all the Daochang treasures, but is it possible? Moreover, it is not always the same as Lei Dao''s harvest in the sage ancient road field. The life prolonging treasures of the ancient continent are also limited! Now, there is not much left after being raided by Lei Dao. Lei Dao doubts that even if he raids the ancient continent, can he support him to become the ancestor? Maybe it can support him in one way to achieve his ancestors, but he has two paths of ancestors, which complement each other and have great benefits. If he can, Lei Dao naturally wants to achieve his ancestors by two paths of ancestors. But can he search all the life prolonging treasures of the ancient continent? It''s impossible! In fact, it is not that there are fewer longevity treasures in the ancient continent, but that the time of thunder road is running out. After all, the era Holocaust may break out in advance at any time. Who knows when the era Holocaust will break out? Maybe hundreds of millions of years later, maybe it will break out tomorrow. No one is sure. If Lei Dao came to the Ming Dynasty at the beginning of the era, he had a lot of time to wait for the growth of life prolonging treasures, and then wait for harvest. But now, he doesn''t have so much time. "If you go to a foreign world alone, it''s actually very dangerous, and the life city is not guarded. Sooner or later, something will happen." Thunder frowned. This matter is a little troublesome. In fact, Lei Dao certainly hopes to leave the Ming world quietly and follow the two ancestral gods to the other world. But he can''t do that. He has to bear the safety of the life city. The whole life city is tied to Lei Dao. He left. What about the life city? Lei Dao thought of the master''s ancestor Kong at the first time. At this stage of leidao, few people can trust, but the first ancestor of Shizun Kong can definitely trust. Thinking of this, Lei Dao measured it for a long time and finally made up his mind. "Master, please come to the city. Disciples have made great discoveries about alien life..." Leidao immediately sent a message to the first ancestor of Shizun Kong. After the summons, Lei Dao closed his eyes and waited quietly. Before long, a circle of space ripples appeared in front of Lei Dao. Then, the ancestor Kong stepped out of it in an instant. "Disciple, what great discoveries have you made about alien life? Have you found traces of alien life?" The first ancestor came to the chamber of secrets and asked eagerly at the first time. Alien life is also very important to the ancestor Kong. Otherwise, he will not go from the dark world to the source channel of the Ming world, and has always been outside the source channel like many other ancestors. When it comes to the alien world, the ancestor Kong can''t keep calm. "Trace?" Lei Dao shook his head slightly and said, "master, I have caught the alien life." Chapter 1037 "What? Have you caught the alien life?" Shizukong was shocked, although he knew from shizuyu and shizuhong that the two alien lives didn''t seem as strong as they thought. But even the first ancestor Yu and the first ancestor Hong failed to leave alien life. How can Lei Dao catch two alien lives? Besides, it''s such a coincidence that ray Dao met it? Lei Dao smiled and said, "maybe it''s my good luck. The master should also know that I have great luck. As soon as I arrived in the Ming world, these two alien lives came to the door. Therefore, I caught them accidentally." "I caught them accidentally..." Ancestor Kong''s expression is very complicated. He suddenly felt how sad those ancestors and even saints were. They tried their best to catch two alien lives. All kinds of operations were as fierce as tigers, but what was the result? useless! Lei Dao didn''t go far to the Ming world. Just after returning to the Ming world, two alien lives came to the door. How lucky is it? Anyway, ancestor Kong has never seen such a lucky man. However, it doesn''t matter. No matter how lucky Lei Dao is, he is also his disciple. "Come on, show me those two alien lives." Ancestor Kong can''t wait. "Please look, master." With a wave of his hand, Lei Dao directly moved the ancestor god of Chiling and the ancestor god of Nanyu out of the inner boundary and reappeared in the secret room. Of course, the whole chamber of secrets was shrouded by the internal domain of Lei Dao, and the two ancestral gods could not escape if they wanted to escape. "Hmm? It''s another Taoist statue. Even this Taoist statue is stronger. It''s the peak Taoist statue..." Chiling ancestor god and Nanyu ancestor God saw the ancestor Kong, and a trace of bitter smile appeared on their faces. Peak daozun! Even in the ancient world, it is very rare. They are not qualified to see it. But now, they have seen the Taoist Zun one after another, plus the peak Taoist Zun in front of them, and even five Taoist zuns. Is this still the wild ownerless world in the legend? Entering this source world, the difficulty is hell mode! They are now repentant, and have been tortured by the body refining old man. Think of their two mere ancestors, who came to this source world and fantasized about controlling the source world and enslaving the indigenous lives of the whole source world. How naive! "Alien life, yes, this is alien life. Unexpectedly, there are really living alien life..." The first ancestor flashed a fine light in his eyes, and his heart was very excited. Alien life, and it is still a living alien life. What does this mean? The ancestor Kong knows very well. The alien life from the source channel to the Ming world means that perhaps the ancestors of the Ming world can leave the Ming world through the source channel. This is the dream of countless ancestors. "Master, I have understood clearly that they come from the ancient world, and there is a safe source channel, but I can''t believe it all. I have to try it myself. But I need master''s help to take care of Mingcheng..." Lei Dao narrated all the information he had obtained about the alien world to the master''s ancestor Kong. Gradually, the ancestor was silent. The emergence of alien life made him excited and excited. But who knows if these two alien lives are true? What if there is no secure source channel? Or is there any conspiracy? No, no one knows. Therefore, Lei Dao wanted to try it himself, but the source channel was not a good place. Even the saints fell into it, not to mention the ancestor? On life preservation, saints are undoubtedly much better than their ancestors. But if you don''t try, how can you be sure that the two alien lives are true? So someone has to try. It is not advisable to rush into the source channel. "Disciple, have you decided?" "Yes, sir, the disciple has decided. Go to the source channel and have a try. If you can really reach the ancient world, the disciple is limited to ten years. In any case, you will return to the Ming world within ten years. At that time, probably the era catastrophe will not come, and the master can leave the Ming world to avoid the era catastrophe." "Ten years..." The ancestor was silent. Ten years is too short. When we arrive at leidao for a short time, we may only have a quick look at the ancient world and can''t do anything. As for Lei Dao not coming back after he left, the ancestor air compressor didn''t believe it at all. Ledo will definitely come back! However, it was very dangerous. Shizukong wanted to take risks by himself, but he decided to give up after thinking about it. Because this is a dangerous attempt, but is it not an opportunity? Perhaps, Lei Dao goes to the ancient world and can become the ancestor! At that time, even if he returned to the Ming Dynasty and the era catastrophe broke out, Lei Dao could survive the era catastrophe. Such opportunities can be met but not sought. Naturally, shizukong won''t take Lei Dao''s chance. Thinking of this, shizukong finally nodded and said, "disciple, since you have made up your mind, let go and do it. I will take good care of the life city for you." "Thank you, master!" Ray Dao was overjoyed. Compared with finding a passage to the other world, Lei Dao actually hopes to go to the ancient world. After all, he has searched too many longevity treasures in the ancient continent, and there are not enough longevity treasures for him in a short time. At that time, even if Lei Dao works hard and has the help of power, he will hardly become an ancestor in a short time, and the era catastrophe will not give him too much time. Therefore, Lei Dao wanted to have a try in the ancient world. After all, it is a new world. Maybe there are new life prolonging treasures that can help him quickly achieve his ancestors! "When are you going to leave?" "The sooner the better." The ancestor was silent. "There are many ancestors guarding outside the source channel. It''s impossible to sneak into the source channel." "The disciple didn''t think about sneaking in. Since sage Xi can enter the channel such as the source point to explore, why can''t the disciple? If the sage can explore, it''s time for the ancestor. I believe other ancestors won''t stop or even let it go." The ancestor Kong also understood that Lei Dao wanted to enter the source channel in a fair and bright way. As long as the alien life is not exposed, the other ancestors will certainly indulge and even look forward to it. After all, Lei Dao entered the source channel. In the eyes of other ancestors, this is to explore! Success or failure is a hope. If it does, isn''t it a great good thing? Therefore, no one will stop it. "Your life city, what else do you need to explain?" The ancestor refers to the domination of Qinglian, niumo and others. Ray Dao thought for a moment. What can he explain? Tell him to go to the source channel and to the other world? No! Moreover, it doesn''t make any sense. Lei Dao can''t tell them about the alien life. Otherwise, once Lei Dao is exposed and catches the alien life, I''m afraid other ancestors will fight Lei Dao at all costs and force Lei Dao to hand over the alien life. After all, not everyone is the ancestor. In order to go to other worlds, many ancestors and saints will do whatever it takes. For example, the ancestor robbery has no hope of passing the eighth era catastrophe, and will certainly do whatever it takes. Once the news is leaked, the ancestor can''t keep Lei Dao. Therefore, Lei Dao will not disclose the alien life to anyone except to the master''s ancestor Kong. "Master, let''s go to the source channel now. I hide these two ancestral gods in the inner domain, and no one can find them. If they deceive me, let''s bury them together in the source channel." Lei Dao said faintly. This is not only for the master''s first ancestor, but also for the two ancestral gods. If the two ancestral gods have a bit of falsehood or a bit of untruth, they will be buried together. Lei Dao is dead. Their two ancestral gods are also dead in the inner boundary of Lei Dao. "OK, let''s go!" The ancestor Kong didn''t say anything. He knew that Lei Dao had made up his mind, so he wouldn''t change his mind. In that case, what he can do now is to let Lei Dao have no worries and just cover Lei Dao. Leidao also put away the two ancestral gods. With a flash, he had disappeared into the secret room. ¡­¡­ Outside the source channel, there are a large number of ancestors and even saints who descend the main battle avatar, come to the source channel and pay close attention to every move of the source channel. Of course, they did not give up looking for the two alien lives, but they obviously pay more attention to the source channel! They are all looking forward to the emergence of alien life in the source channel again. "Buzz". A ripple appeared in the void. Then, Lei Dao and the ancestor Kong stepped out and appeared near the source channel. "Ancestral life?" Many ancestors and saints were surprised to see the Thunder Road and the emptiness of the ancestors, especially the thunder road. There is no need to say more about the ancestor Kong. No one knows the ancestor of seven robberies. But Lei Dao is different. He is the realm of the questioner, but he is on an equal footing with the ancestor. He even has the title of the ancestor, which is called the life of the ancestor! This is unique in the whole Ming and ancient continents! Many ancestors and saints have only heard of the deeds of Lei Dao, but have not seen Lei Dao. After all, this time, the source channel of alien life has attracted many ancient ancestors. These ancient ancestors even woke up from their deep sleep, which shows that they attach importance to alien life. Although they were curious about the fate of their ancestors, no ancestors or saints spoke. Their attention was always on the source channel and would not relax. Lei Dao glanced at the ancestors and saints outside Yuandian Tongdao and directly said to the two ancestors in the inner domain: "look at the lineup outside Yuandian Tongdao now." Subsequently, the two ancestral gods also saw the situation outside the source point. One by one, they opened their mouths and looked at each other. Such a lineup is enough to kill them a hundred times! They still want to master the whole source world? It''s ridiculous to think about it. They think it may be the most ridiculous thing they have done in their life. Chapter 1038 "So, I don''t know what kind of courage you have to enter the source channel and try to enslave the life in the whole source world?" Thunder sighed. He has seen stupid people, but he has never seen people as stupid as two ancestral gods. Two ancestral gods want to enslave the whole source world? I don''t know who gave them courage. However, because of the stupidity of the two ancestors, Lei Dao gained benefits instead. For Lei Dao, there was no loss. Lei Dao focused his attention on the saints and ancestors around the source channel. He was stared at by so many saints and ancestors. Even if Lei Dao was the ancestor, he just felt like he was on his back. He took a deep breath, bowed his hands to many ancestors and said, "your ancestors and saints, today, under your witness, Lei is ready to enter the source channel to find out!" "Hmm? You want to enter the source channel?" Many ancestors and saints raised their heads fiercely. At this moment, the focus of everyone''s eyes was Lei Dao. "Shizukong, are you sure he wants to enter the source channel?" "This is the decision of the ancestor. Although I am his master, I can''t stop it. I support his decision." The ancestor spoke slowly. Hearing the empty words of the ancestor, all the ancestors and saints were silent. Entering the source channel, they know what this means. Once sage Xi, who wanted to explore the source of the era catastrophe, entered the source channel. What was the result? It''s falling! Great saints, immortal saints, unexpectedly fell down, which shocked all saints and ancestors, even saints, not to mention the ancestors? Once leidao enters the source channel to explore, it is almost a blessing in disguise. But why? Why did leidao take such a big risk to go to the source channel? You know, if you enter the source channel, you will die more than ten times, and you may die without life. Why did Ledo take such a big risk? It doesn''t make sense. After all, Lei Dao is not the ancestor. He hasn''t reached the point where he can''t survive the era disaster. Once Lei Dao has achieved the real ancestor, it''s no problem to spend the first era disaster. Why take a risk? No one is a fool, especially these ancestors and saints who have lived for a long time. They need a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, it is not easy for ray channel to enter the source channel. Lei Dao had already prepared, so he sighed: "The era catastrophe will come at any time, but I''m still a long way from the real ancestor. Although I have the title of ancestor, I haven''t given birth to the origin of ancestor, which is the biggest disadvantage. Without the origin of ancestor, I''m very likely not to be able to survive the era catastrophe. If I continue to stay in the ancient continent, I don''t know how long I can achieve the ancestor, but it''s also difficult to enter the source channel Maybe there is still a chance. Since there is an alien life that can come through the source channel, maybe I can also pass through the source channel. " "Once I have the honor to enter the foreign world through the source channel, Lei will make it public, so that all ancestors and saints can leave the Ming world and go to the foreign world. Lei is very grateful for your convenience!" Lei Dao bowed to the ancestors and saints around him. His explanation made many ancestors and saints nod secretly. Although leidao has won the title of ancestor, it is obvious that leidao has not forgotten that he has not even born the origin of the ancestor. The origin of the ancestor depends on the origin of the ancestor! Without the origin of the ancestor, the probability of passing the era catastrophe is very low. It''s really valuable for Lei Dao to have such a clear understanding. Moreover, what Lei Dao said is also very reasonable. Since there is alien life in the source channel, it may mean that through the source channel, you may really be able to reach the alien world. It is possible, even not low. If the source channel is really so dangerous, how can alien life enter the Ming world? But the key is who dares to take risks? Which sage or ancestor dared to take risks? The saint had sent an avatar before. As a result, there was no news. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. Therefore, even if you think that the source channel may not be so dangerous, no ancestor or saint is willing to enter to find out. Now Lei Dao dares to take the risk! "According to the ancestral order, if you can really explore a channel to the alien world, you will be a great hero in the Ming world and the ancient continent! Please!" "Don''t worry about the life of our ancestors. After you leave, we will take care of your life city. Whoever dares to deal with the life city will be unable to live with our ancestors." "Hahaha, the ancestor''s life can be so broad-minded. How can we saints be small? Your life city will not be disturbed by saints. I promise!" These saints and ancestors made promises to Lei Dao one by one. Lei Dao is a pathfinder and the hope of all ancestors and saints. Who dares to let Lei Dao have worries at this time? Besides, they may not be needed at all. With the ancestors empty, at least in this era, who dares to provoke the life city? Ancestor Kong, the ancestor of seven robbers, is the greatest deterrent! Therefore, the ancestors and saints have made way one after another, revealing the source channel in the void. There is only a small point, which looks black and ordinary. But no one dares to underestimate the source channel. It is this source channel that makes the sage Xi fall and makes many ancestors helpless. Leidao slowly approached the source channel step by step. His mind swept into the source channel and had no effect. When his mind entered the source channel, it seemed to disappear completely and could no longer feel it. Lei Dao looked back at the master''s ancestor Kong and saw many ancestors and saints. After he left, if the era catastrophe broke out, I don''t know how many ancestors and saints would fall. Even Lei Dao''s relatives and friends will turn to ashes under the era catastrophe. Ray Dao didn''t want to see such a thing happen. The reason why he insisted on going to the ancient world this time is not only to make it easier to achieve the ancestor. If he only achieved the ancestor, what if he passed the era disaster? Only ray Dao survived the era disaster. His relatives, friends and people Lei Dao cares about will all be turned into ashes by the era disaster. Lei Dao can''t protect anyone at all. This is not the result Lei Dao wants. Randall wants to keep everyone! However, in the ancient continent and the Ming Dynasty, Lei Dao can''t keep everyone at all. Maybe he can only keep himself. However, the ancestors of Chiling and Nanyu once said that there was no era catastrophe in their world, that is, the ancient world! The ancient world is also the source world. Why is there no era catastrophe? This makes ray Dao very curious. How wonderful would it be without the era catastrophe? If Lei Dao could figure out why there was no era catastrophe in the ancient world, and then return to the Ming world to eliminate the era catastrophe in the Ming world, it would be perfect. This is the real reason why leidao insists on going to the ancient world! He not only wants to get through the era disaster, but also wants everyone to stop being threatened by the era disaster. Whoosh. The next moment, without any hesitation, leidao stepped directly into the source channel. The source channel seemed to suddenly become a big mouth, which "swallowed" the thunder channel in an instant and finally disappeared. The void was calm again. Many ancestors and saints seem to be unable to believe that Lei Dao entered the source channel. "Unexpectedly, I really entered the channel of the source point. Didn''t the ancestor know that this was ten dead and no life?" "Really, everything is true! The ancestor had great courage, I might as well!" "It''s rare in the world that the ancestor''s life is so broad-minded and bold! The ancestor''s life is not the ancestor, but it is better than the ancestor. He is the real ancestor!" "Well, now we can only wait and hope everything goes well." Many ancestors and saints waited quietly. Now they can do little but wait. Time passed. Many ancestors looked at the sky. Since Lei Dao is the disciple of shizukong, there must be some contact between the two. However, now shizukong has closed his eyes and seems to have no sorrow or joy. His face is calm, but the more shizukong is like this, the more it makes many shizukong sink in their hearts. "For such a long time, maybe the ancestor''s life is more or less bad." "No one can stay in the source channel for such a long time. The ancestor''s life has not returned to the Ming boundary. I''m afraid it''s really bad." "Sure enough, didn''t you succeed? Maybe the ancestor''s life has fallen..." "First there is the sage Xi, and then there is the ancestor''s life. Can''t you leave the Ming world after all?" Many ancestors were silent. Failed! Even if they had predicted that Lei Dao would fail, but Lei Dao really failed, they were very disappointed. At least, there was a glimmer of expectation before. Now, expectations are dashed. The source channel is still a restricted area of death. No matter the sage or the ancestor, whoever steps in will fall! For a time, no one dared to step into the source channel. I don''t know how long, the ancestor Kong also opened his eyes. However, in addition to calm, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. "Disciple, I don''t know whether you succeeded or failed, but I firmly believe that you will succeed. I''ve been waiting for you for ten years. I''m waiting for you here..." The ancestor remained unmoved and closed his eyes again. In any case, he will guard next to the source channel for ten years! This is the agreement between him and leidao! ¡­¡­ In the channel of the source point, Lei Dao felt pressure in all directions, but this pressure was not enough to crush all his ancestors. It seems that it is still very relaxed. The master can bear this pressure, which is not worth mentioning at all. However, next, Lei Dao saw the scene in front of him, but he was silly. He stood in the source channel. He said it was a channel, but in fact it was very narrow. He didn''t have to go on. There was no road ahead. There are only colorful and dense "roads". These "roads" are too many. There may be hundreds of millions. Once you step into one of them, you may live or die. Of course, the probability of falling is as high as 99%, almost ten dead and no life. Sage Xi chose the "road" and fell completely. Now, Lei Dao also needs to choose a "road". He can''t even repent, because there is no retreat behind him, only countless "roads". You must make a choice! "Chiling ancestor god and Nanyu ancestor god, it''s your turn. Where is the passage to the ancient world?" Lei Dao directly moved out of the ancestral gods of Nanyu and Chiling. Without the two of them leading the way, leidao would not choose to enter the source channel at all. However, at the moment, the ancestral gods of Nanyu and Chiling seemed to be dumbfounded when they saw the scene in front of them, one by one. Lei Dao''s heart sank: "don''t you forget which channel?" Chapter 1039 "Er... When we first came, there were not so many channels?" Nanyu ancestral God and Chiling ancestral God are really stupid. Now they are very flustered. They vowed that it is easy to pass through the source channel, but now? So colorful, dense, hundreds of millions of channels, which one to go? Once you go wrong, you will die without a burial place! They still understand this, but now they don''t know, what can they do? "How many channels did you have when you entered the source channel?" "It seems... There seems to be only one." "A passage? What''s going on? Is it different from entering and leaving?" Lei Dao thought of some possibility. Entering the Ming world, there may not be so many channels, only one, but when you leave, there are channels everywhere, and no one knows where these channels lead. "Wait, let me see the notes of the body refining old man." Lei Dao seemed to think of something, and immediately began to read the notes of the old man refining corpses. Since the body refining old man can throw the nine star coffin and the body refining into the Ming world, even the body refining old man may enter the Ming world. There may be a clue in his notes. The Nanyu ancestor god and the Chiling ancestor god are also searching for ways. They know very well that if they can''t find a way, Lei Dao will die, and they will die too. "Yes, we have a way!" Suddenly, the ancestor god of Nanyu seemed to think of something at once. "Hmm? What can I do?" Lei Dao immediately put away the old man''s notes. There was no clue in them. Nanyu ancestral God said somewhat unkindly, "in fact, it''s easy to leave. We arranged a secret array outside before we came in, and we can feel it now. Chiling ancestral God, you can feel it, can you feel the array?" Chiling ancestral God began to feel immediately after being reminded. Sure enough, there was a surprise on the face of Chiling ancestor god: "I really feel it. It''s so simple..." "Then find the channel quickly." Lei Dao''s face turned black. How did these two become ancestors? And it seems to have a high status in the ancient world. On this performance, it still has a high status? I don''t know what''s going on. Soon, under the careful induction of the two ancestors, they gradually found one of the hundreds of millions of channels. This channel also looks no different from other channels. Ray Dao has some doubts. "Is it really this channel? Are you sure?" "Sure, it must be this channel!" The two ancestors nodded affirmatively. There must be nothing wrong with the array they arranged themselves. Lei Dao took a deep breath. There are thousands of channels and safety is the first, but now he can only choose to believe these two ancestors. So Lei Dao made up his mind. "Go!" He directly rolled up the inner domain and rolled the two ancestors into the inner domain. Then, Lei Dao quickly flew into the channel. As soon as he entered the source channel, Lei Dao felt violently "torn", but his power was not very strong, and the big master could resist it. However, there seems to be no concept of time here. Perhaps a long time has passed, perhaps just a moment. When Lei Dao opened his eyes, he has stood in a dark void. This void is dark, and only some strange forces seem to penetrate everywhere, trying to erode into the God body of thunder road. Lei Dao''s heart was chilly and kept close to the divine body. He didn''t dare to let this strange force into the divine body. "Come out." Lei Dao released the two ancestral gods. "Where is this?" Ray asked. The two ancestors were still a little confused, but they looked around, and then their faces showed a look of great joy: "hahaha, we''re back, we''re back at last!" "This is the source sea. There is a terrible source force in the source sea. This source force is pervasive. Only the Buddha seems to be able to use it. Our ancestral God and even the Taoist priest can''t resist the erosion of this source force. The Taoist priest is better and can resist it for a long time, but our ancestral God must not stay in the source sea for too long. We have to hurry back to the ancient world." "Source force?" Lei Dao felt a movement in his heart. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. It seemed that there was an invisible force in his hand. This should be the source force. However, this kind of power is very strong and cold. Being in it is like being in water. No wonder it is called Yuanhai. Moreover, this source force is a force that cannot be used by the thunder road. Even the original God body of the thunder road is being eroded by the source force and must be removed at all times. Of course, the ancestor of leidao has a strong divine body, and there is nothing too big to stay here. However, the two ancestral gods failed. They were doing their best to resist. "Is this the array you arranged?" "Yes, we found the notes of the body refining old man at the beginning, and finally found it here. The body refining old man made a mark here, so we can find it." "I see." Lei Dao took a look behind him. There is indeed a source channel here, but it is very small, which is the same as the source channel in the Ming Dynasty. In the vast source sea, if there is no mark, it is difficult to find such a very small source channel. Leidao simply made many marks near the source channel, so that even if one or two were cleared, he could find the source channel. Moreover, after entering the source sea from the Ming boundary, you can also find the right channel through induction. Otherwise, it is impossible to choose from hundreds of millions of channels, even if the thunder road is in bad luck. In this way, it is actually easier to enter the Ming boundary from outside the Ming boundary, but it is too difficult or even impossible to leave the Ming boundary and enter the source sea. Sage Xi may have chosen the wrong channel and fell. "Where is your ancient world? Lead the way!" "Yes, Taoist Zun." After Lei Dao arranged the seal, the two ancestors did not dare to neglect. They didn''t want to stay in Yuanhai for a moment. So with thunder, he quickly flew to a nearby place not far away. Before long, the two ancestors stopped. "Master, the source channel of the ancient world is here." Lei Dao took a look behind him. It seemed that he was not far from the source channel of the Ming world. "The ancient world is very close to the Ming world?" Ray asked. "Er... Lei daozun, in fact, is in the vast source sea, and the distance is difficult to measure. Whether it is near or far, if you don''t notice it, it actually doesn''t make any sense. The source channel of the Ming world is really close to the source channel of the ancient world, but so what? Since ancient times, so many ancestral gods and Taoist zuns have searched near the ancient world, but who found the source channel of the Ming world To find the source channel in the source sea is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even the supreme Great Buddha failed to find the source channel in the Ming world. " "That''s the corpse refining old man. I don''t know if he was lucky enough to find a source channel. Unfortunately, even if the corpse refining old man found the source channel, he couldn''t take advantage of it..." Nanyu ancestral God said here, his heart was cold. Especially before I saw the strong at the level of Taoist reverence in front of the source channel of the Ming Dynasty, now I feel numb on my scalp. It''s estimated that the old man refining corpses is not enough for those Taoist dignitaries to attack. Originally thought it was a wild source world, who knows so terrible? It''s terrible. If they can, they don''t want to enter the Ming world again all their life. But now it''s not their choice. "Ancient world..." Lei Dao took a deep breath. He knew something about the ancient world, but he had to go to the ancient world to see the specific situation in person. However, when Lei Dao enters the ancient world in this form, I''m afraid he will be found by the people of the ancient world at a glance. Just like these two ancestors came to the Ming world, they were discovered by the ancestors at a glance. After all, life smells different. Even if they are all life, they come from different source worlds, and the essence of life is different. "Wait, ray, change it first." Lei Dao took a deep breath and then mobilized the exotic treasure. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s breath changed rapidly, and finally changed into the same breath as the two ancestral gods, without any difference. "Feel it again. Can you feel the difference?" Lei Dao asked the two ancestors. "Such abilities... Are amazing!" "We can''t see any difference at all. Even the breath of life is the same. How can we do this?" "It''s incredible, it''s incredible. Don''t talk about us. I''m afraid even the Taoist priest can''t see it. However, maybe the supreme Buddha can see it." Both ancestors were shocked. Randall didn''t show this before. Even, they didn''t remind Lei Dao. In fact, they were a little careful. If Lei Dao is found by other ancestral gods or Taoist masters, he will be pursued and killed. At that time, if Lei Dao dies, won''t they survive? So, think carefully, they have been hiding in the bottom of their hearts. But now their hearts are at the bottom of the valley. Leidao can perfectly change the breath of life, so that they can''t see anything. Doesn''t it mean that leidao can easily integrate into the ancient world? This makes their careful thinking empty. "Blessed one?" Lei Dao smiled and said, "didn''t you say that the Buddha has gone to the depths of the source sea and hasn''t appeared for many years. He is not in the ancient world at all. Even in the ancient world, how can the Buddha care about me, a mere ordinary Taoist priest?" Both ancestors were dejected. Indeed, not to mention that the blessed one has left the ancient world long ago, what if the blessed one is still there? Does the Buddha care about an ordinary Taoist priest? As long as the Buddha doesn''t specially check Lei Dao, how can he know the true identity of Lei Dao? The careful thinking in their hearts completely failed! Lei Dao seemed to see through their minds and said with a smile: "Put away all the careful thoughts in your heart. If Lei can find out the source of the Ming era disaster one day, and even transform the whole Ming world, it is not impossible to release you and let you practice safely in the Ming world. As long as you obey and help Lei in the ancient world, at least you can live, can''t you?" The two ancestral gods were shocked. Indeed, they know very well that Lei Dao can''t let them go back to the ancient world. After all, the Ming world needs to be kept secret. But they can practice in the Ming world. It''s an ownerless source world. Where to practice is not all practice? As long as you can live, everything has hope! After Lei Dao beat the two ancestral gods, he took them into the inner realm. He looked at the source channel in front of him and knew that once he stepped into it, he would enter a new source world. Lei Dao took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, flashed and stepped directly into the source channel. Chapter 1040 Lei Dao has stepped into the source channel in one step, which is different from the source channel in the Ming Dynasty. There is only one channel from the source sea to the source channel. Therefore, leidao has no other choice but to enter this channel. "Buzz". The next moment, Lei Dao was shocked, and he was already in an open and boundless void. Around him, there were many strange lives coming and going, but their breath seemed not as good as that of Nanyu ancestor god and Chiling ancestor god. It seems that these two ancestors are telling the truth. In the ancient world, they have been regarded as a hegemon and a top existence. "Huanglong mansion!" Lei Daoyuan looked far away and saw three glittering characters in the void. "The source channel is in Huanglong mansion?" Lei Dao had a thoughtful expression. He saw that there seemed to be a big array outside the source point, and someone was specially guarding it. Guarding, seems to be the Taoist priest? However, the Taoist priest didn''t care about Lei Dao at all. The Taoist priest ignored those who entered the ancient world from the source sea, but if you want to go out, you have to charge. Lei Dao saw that several ancestral gods wanted to leave the ancient world through the source channel, so he gave the Taoist priest a large treasure. Lei Dao couldn''t help but be speechless. The ancient world made the source channel into a toll? Lei Dao didn''t fly around. He found that there were not many strong people here. Moreover, Lei Dao didn''t know much about the power composition of the ancient world. After all, time was limited, and leidao didn''t ask. Now that we have reached the ancient world, Lei Dao naturally has to understand it clearly. Therefore, Lei Dao directly asked the two ancestral gods in the inner domain: "how do you divide the forces in the ancient world?" "Power?" Nanyu ancestor god pondered for a moment and said: "The overall forces of our ancient world are divided into nine domains and eighteen realms, thirty-six caves and seventy-two houses, which is basically the same. There are also many small forces. Among them, the nine domains and eighteen realms have a very large scope of jurisdiction, and the Taoist masters who are in charge of them all have nine Taoist masters. That is to say, there are at least 27 ninth Taoist masters! The other thirty-six caves and seventy-two houses, There are at least seven or eight Taoist Masters sitting in town. " "In the past, our ancient world was also very chaotic, and various forces emerged one after another. His Majesty the supreme Buddha was born in the sky, subdued all Taoist priests and ruled the whole ancient world, and finally gradually formed the current pattern. Among them, Huanglong house belongs to one of the 72 houses, which is also the place where the source channel is located." Lei Dao listened to the introduction of Nanyu ancestral God and said in his heart, "wait, what''s the matter with the ninth Taoist priest and the eighth Taoist priest?" The ancestor god of Nanyu continued to explain: "since the birth of your majesty, there has been no era catastrophe in our ancient world. At that time, various rules in the ancient world were chaotic, and countless strong people attacked each other, breaking the earth and killing the lives. Your majesty then set the reincarnation rule, and both ordinary people and practitioners should enter the reincarnation." "It''s not easy for the Taoist priest to practice. Your majesty has mercy on his practice life and allows the Taoist priest to reincarnate. Under various coincidences, the Taoist priest can awaken the memory of his previous life. Once the memory of his previous life is awakened, his accomplishments and strength will be greatly improved. If you live only one life, it''s the first Taoist priest. If you live nine lives, it''s the ninth Taoist priest!" Ray Dao opened his eyes. The blessed one can also set such "strange" rules for people. "Wait, how long can Taoist Zun I live?" "According to your majesty, Taoist priest I can live up to 100 billion years and up to nine generations. After the ninth generation, even Taoist priests will have to go into reincarnation and never have the possibility of awakening memory. The ancestral gods can live up to 10 billion years, the spiritual gods can live up to 1 billion years, and the true gods can live up to 100 million years. As for the true gods, they are all secular, or 100 years, or 1000 years, or 10000 years Maybe. " Lei Dao is really an eye opener. This is also the practice system of the ancient world. Secular, true God, spiritual God, ancestral God and Taoist respect. Tao Zun is equivalent to the ancestor and sage, but there is also a life limit. You know, in the Ming Dynasty and the ancient continent, let alone the ancestors and saints, even the questioners, great masters and even masters have almost no life limit. As long as there are life prolonging treasures, life can be prolonged even if the life is insufficient. Even if you are lucky, it will not hinder you to live an era. But in the ancient world, even the strongest ninth Taoist priest could only live 900 billion years at best. What is a mere 900 billion years? It is less than one trillion years. You know, in the Ming Dynasty, the ancestors and saints can be calculated by "era". An era is 12 trillion years, which is equivalent to more than a dozen Taoist masters. As for Lei Dao''s master, it''s the ancestor of seven robbers, which is equivalent to how many worldly masters. Lei Dao can''t count. Even Lei Dao has a life span of more than 20 billion years. In essence, Lei Dao is only equivalent to the ancestral God, and the ancestral God can only live for 10 billion years. Now Lei Dao is an "unconventional" ancestor god, and even broke the rules set by the Buddha. Of course, Lei Dao is not an ancient Chinese, and the Buddha''s rules have nothing to do with him. Just, this can''t help but sink Lei Dao''s heart. He originally thought that the ancient world was a beautiful and stable world. To some extent, the Buddha set rules to make the whole ancient world very stable. But in fact, this is a sacrifice made by practitioners. If the saints and ancestors came to the ancient world, they would certainly be found abnormal, and they could not reincarnate. Moreover, they did not have the mysterious treasure of Lei Dao, which could hide the breath of life. They can''t enter the ancient world. They can only enter the source sea first, then wait for the era catastrophe to pass, and then return to the Ming world. In this way, they can successfully avoid the era catastrophe. However, the Ming world is so close to the ancient world that one or two more ancestors and saints may not be obvious, but if there are a large number, it will be troublesome. Therefore, it is the worst policy to leave the Ming world and avoid the era catastrophe. Thunder will not use this method unless it is a last resort. What''s more, only a small number of people can avoid the era disaster, and most creatures still have to turn into ashes in the era disaster. Therefore, we still have to find a fundamental solution. Lei Dao also keenly grasped the important information in the myths of the two ancestors. "You say that there has been no era catastrophe since the birth of the Buddha. That is to say, in fact, there was an era catastrophe in the ancient world?" "Yes, we did have epoch-making catastrophes in the ancient world. But since the birth of the Buddha, there has been no epoch-making catastrophes. It should be that his majesty changed the rules of the ancient world. Since then, the ancient world has flourished and prospered." "The blessed one can change the rules? Or, the era catastrophe itself is related to the blessed one. Without the era catastrophe, the blessed one cannot be born? Otherwise, why hasn''t a second blessed one been born for so many years?" Ray Dao had many thoughts in his mind. These are all Lei Dao''s guesses, but one thing is certain. Becoming a Buddha may solve the problem of the era catastrophe. The ancient world is a clear example. "How to become the Buddha?" Thunder asked again. Nanyu and Chiling both shook their heads and said with a bitter smile, "how do we know how to become the Buddha? Maybe those eighth and ninth Taoists can know one or two." "Taoist Zun knows? So, I have to communicate with Taoist Zun more. It''s just that I''m a three no person now. Where can I communicate with Taoist Zun?" Lei Dao stroked his forehead and sighed. In a new world, it''s really difficult! He has to step by step, from scratch, and slowly gain a foothold in this world. Of course, according to the ancestral gods of Nanyu and Chiling, they also had a "foundation" in the ancient world, which is also the existence of the hegemonic side. If Lei Dao uses the strange treasures of the fan world to pretend to be them, he can gain a foothold in the ancient world as them. However, ray Dao thought carefully and finally didn''t do so. Even if there are strange treasures in the fan world, it is unwise to pretend to be the ancestor god and make contact with people over time. We should be honest, start from the bottom of the ancient world, work hard step by step, and set foot on the top. Lei Dao is also ready to start from Huanglong mansion. However, starting from the bottom, it''s very hard to bear what ordinary people can''t bear, and have to withstand the sarcasm and all kinds of hardships of others. Finally, we can stand high. At the beginning, the ancestors of Nanyu and Chiling were like this, step by step. Only then did they finally dominate the side and become famous ancestors. Now Lei Dao is going to go the way they worked hard at the beginning. For the two ancestral gods, they have very rich experience to "guide" Lei Dao. "By the way, who is the most approachable Taoist priest in Huanglong mansion? Lei went directly to visit the Taoist priest, communicated with him, and slowly gained a foothold in Huanglong mansion." "Er..." Nanyu ancestral God and Chiling ancestral God drew a little at the corners of their mouths. That''s what Ledo said, starting from the bottom? The bottom of leidao is the start of daozun? They almost believed it "There are only a few famous Taoist priests in Huanglong mansion. As for the first Taoist priest, the nearest one here should be the Taoist priest of kongxuan mountain! This Taoist priest has no power and is alone. He is the best choice for Taoist priest Lei to meditate in kongxuan mountain." Nanyu ancestral God finally named a Taoist priest. "Kongxuan mountain kongxuan Taoist priest? Yes, yes. Even if something happens to the Taoist priest alone, I''m afraid it''s difficult for other Taoist priests to sense it. Moreover, the first Taoist priest should not be too strong and can control the situation. That''s it, kongxuan mountain!" Leidao made up his mind that it was kongxuan mountain. As a result, Lei Dao''s figure flashed and flew towards kongxuan mountain under the guidance of the ancestor god of Nanyu. Ancient world, no space shuttle! Lei Dao just realized that the space is extremely stable. The only one who can shuttle through space is the supreme Buddha! Lei Dao also had a guess in his heart. Perhaps this was the rule deliberately set by the Buddha for his supreme authority. No wonder Nanyu and Chiling were so fast when they were in the Ming Dynasty. It turned out that this was "practiced" in the ancient world. In the ancient world, the strength may not be strong, the realm may not be high, and treasures may not be needed, but only a little, the speed must not be fast! It''s hard to save your life if you''re not fast. Therefore, in the ancient world, even ordinary ancestral gods were very fast. At this point, even if Lei Dao had the blood of Kunpeng, it would be inferior. Soon, leidao flew to a high mountain. Kong Xuan mountain has arrived! Chapter 1041 "In what capacity should I visit Kong Xuan Taoist priest?" Lei Dao thought for a moment. If he didn''t have an identity, would he be driven out by Kong Xuan Taoist Zun? After all, this time he asked for the empty Xuan Taoist priest. "Well, Kong Xuan Taoist priest is alone in Kong Xuan mountain. Why don''t you invite him to my inner world and have a good exchange? One Taoist priest knows much more about the ancient world than two ancestral gods." Lei Dao made up his mind. His "visit" this time is to find kongxuan Taoist Zun. In this way, he has no background and influence. Being alone in kongxuan mountain is the best candidate. Lei Dao''s so-called starting from the bottom has made the two ancestral gods burst into tears. The bottom of Lei Dao''s dare to love starts from the Taoist Zun? They are wrong, very wrong! Leidao''s "bottom fighting" is really different from what they think! Lei Dao took a deep breath. He had never seen the Taoist statue in the ancient world. He just heard the Nanyu ancestor god and the Chiling ancestor god describe the Taoist statue, but Lei Dao didn''t know what kind of Taoist statue existed. Now, he can only be "reckless". There is no way. Although the strange treasure in the fan world is very strong, if he really does it, it will be exposed. Therefore, in the ancient world, Lei Dao didn''t do it easily. If he really wanted to do it, he must kill or suppress his opponent. According to the theory, the ancient Taoist Zun should be comparable to the ancestor of the Ming dynasty or the sage of the ancient continent. Therefore, Lei Dao dare not underestimate this first Taoist Zun. Lei Dao is not sure whether he can suppress each other. Even ray Doyle has a nine star coffin ready. In any case, even if he pays a heavy price, Lei Dao must suppress Kong Xuan Taoist Zun and never let the other party escape. Otherwise, Lei Dao is now in the ancient world. Once the news is leaked, he can''t escape! "Buzz". The next moment, Lei Dao''s domain came crashing down. He didn''t even speak, let alone under the banner of Nanyu ancestral God and Chiling ancestral God. If someone escaped, he would certainly investigate Nanyu ancestral God and Chiling ancestral God. Although the two ancestral gods are very cautious, no one knows whether they will leave a trace. If someone investigates the cave of the body refining old man, it is possible to find the source channel. Lei Dao didn''t dare to take risks. Therefore, he directly used the power of the internal domain to come in an instant and suppress the whole kongxuan mountain! "Who dares to be so rude?" There was a hearty voice in the empty Xuan mountain, even containing a trace of anger. After all, whoever directly envelops the whole kongxuan mountain with the power of the domain is obviously a provocation! The master of kongxuan mountain, kongxuan Taoist priest, will you give up? After all, Kong Xuan Taoism is also a noble Taoism! Even if you are alone, it is also a respect for Tao! He has been meditating in kongxuan mountain for so many years. No one has dared to disturb him, let alone such an obvious provocation. "Well come! Let Lei see what means the Taoist priest in the ancient world has?" Ray Dao''s eyes flashed. Nanyu ancestral God and Chiling ancestral God are not worth mentioning. Lei Dao even feels too weak. He is much weaker than the top questioners in the Ming Dynasty. But the two ancestors claimed to be very powerful peak ancestors in the ancient world. This makes ray Dao feel something wrong. Now I finally met a real Taoist statue. Lei Dao can also take the opportunity to have a look. What is the strength of the ancient Taoist statue? So, Lei Dao hardly left his hand. The two ancestral roads overhead quickly floated out. The two ancestral paths complement each other, and even the ancestral God body of Lei Dao burst out. In the face of a Taoist Zun, he did not dare to underestimate or take it lightly. Boom. In the empty Xuanshan mountain, a huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared, just like a real God. The body was incomparably huge, almost blocking out the sky and the sun. However, under the suppression of Lei Dao''s internal domain, it seems to be bound by endless forces in all directions. In particular, when Lei Dao''s two ancestral paths became apparent and began to increase the internal domain, it made Kong Xuan Dao''s face change greatly. "The power at the level of Taoist reverence? But it is different from Taoist reverence. Who is the Taoist Reverend joking with us?" Empty Xuan Dao Zun shouted. He felt endless pressure, which he had only felt in those more powerful Taoists, and even the second and third Taoists had such terrible pressure. Is it the fourth Taoist priest? But the Taoist zuns at that level have not even seen the empty Xuan Taoist Zun. With the loud cry of Kong Xuan Dao Zun, the whole domain is still very quiet, and Lei Dao has no response. He just uses the power of the domain to suppress Kong Xuan Dao Zun crazily. However, Kong Xuan Taoist Zun was just struggling, and it seemed that it was very difficult to struggle, like being bound and suppressed. This surprised ray Dao. Generally speaking, in the Ming Dynasty, his power in the field erupted. Even if there are two ways of ancestor at the same time, in fact, Lei Dao can''t suppress the ancestor. He can suppress it by the nine star coffin! But now, Lei Dao hasn''t used the nine star coffin yet. It''s a surprise that he can suppress Kong Xuan Dao Zun faintly. Is that the power of the ancient Taoist priest? The power of the Taoist priest seemed too weak. Lei Dao thought it was impossible. How can Tao Zun be so weak? Kongxuan Taoist Zun''s heart sank, and the other party didn''t respond. When he came to kongxuan mountain, he started directly, which was aimed at him! Thinking of this, Kong Xuan Taoist Zun didn''t hesitate. It was important to protect his life. At this time, he didn''t dare to have any reservations. "Tao Wen!" Empty Xuan Dao Zun whispered. At the same time, a strange line appeared on the forehead of Kong Xuan Taoist Zun. This strange grain shines with a golden light. With the appearance of this pattern, the strength of kongxuan Taoist Zun increased greatly, and even with the help of some ancient powers. "Hmm? It''s a little similar to saints, but it seems to be weaker than the real body of saints. Yes, these Taoist statues are really comparable to saints and ancestors?" Ray Dao didn''t care even though the pressure increased greatly. His internal domain can bear it! Even, Lei Dao could clearly perceive that his inner domain was isolated from the power of the Tao pattern on the forehead of most Kong Xuan Taoist zuns. Kong Xuan Taoist zuns wanted to attract the power of the ancient world, but they were isolated by Lei Dao''s inner domain. "It''s impossible. How can you isolate the connection between the ancient world and Tao Wen? Who are you?" Kong Xuan Taoist Zun was finally afraid. He has displayed Tao patterns, but he is shocked to find that he can''t mobilize the power of the ancient world. The increased power of Tao Wen alone is not enough to break the seal power of the mysterious Taoist priest in front of us. This is weird. Kong Xuan Taoist Zun has never heard of anyone who can isolate the connection between Taoist patterns and the ancient world, even those powerful Taoist zuns can''t. As for treasures? Even more impossible, there is no treasure to isolate the connection between Taoist patterns and the ancient world. "Repression!" With Lei Dao''s low voice, suddenly, the ancestor of Lei Dao also directly entered the inner domain of Lei Dao, giving a fatal blow to Kong Xuan Dao Zun. With the help of Lei Dao''s ancestor, Lei Dao''s internal domain finally completely suppressed Kong Xuan Dao Zun. Then, Lei Dao put away the ancestor''s body and directly put the empty Xuan Taoist statue into his body. "It''s all here. The treasures of kongxuan mountain can''t be wasted." Leidao simply came to kongxuan mountain and collected all the servants in it into the inner domain to suppress. As long as it is not suppressed by the nine star coffin, just the inner domain, it has little burden on Lei Dao''s inner domain. Even if more people are suppressed, it has no impact. Whoosh. Thunder road came to kongxuan mountain. At the moment, kongxuan mountain was empty, only thunder road was left. Even the treasures in kongxuan mountain were raided by thunder road, and none of them were left. "Hmm? There are also some spiritual classics?" Lei Dao looked at it and found that it was the same as what Nanyu ancestor god said. Lei Dao couldn''t practice these skills at all. In the ancient world, Nanyu ancestor god and Chiling ancestor god have given Lei Dao some, and even Lei Dao has tried to practice. Anyway, as long as he starts, he can use his powers to improve. But it''s a pity that leidao can''t get started. It seems that all the skills in the ancient world are tailored for people in the ancient world. The God body, the ancestor of Lei Dao, can''t even get started. Therefore, it''s impossible to practice naturally. Otherwise, Lei Dao doesn''t have to suppress kongxuan Dao so carefully. It''s the best choice to integrate into the ancient world as an ancestor god. However, if you can''t practice the ancient world skills, Lei Dao naturally can''t completely integrate into the ancient world. You can only use this more adventurous method. "I have to communicate with Kong Xuan daozun." Lei Dao''s heart moved and immediately focused his attention on the internal domain. Whoosh. Lei Dao readily condensed a virtual shadow in the body domain. Even if it is only a virtual shadow, he is the master of the inner domain and can manipulate all the power of the inner domain. Therefore, there is nothing he can do to suppress Kong Xuan daozun. Now he can''t move at all. "Kong Xuan Dao Zun." "Who the hell are you? I have no enemies with you. Why suppress me?" Kong Xuan Taoist Zun stared at Lei Dao. He constantly combed his memory and made sure that there was no shadow of Lei Dao in his memory. He also didn''t remember what festival he had with Lei Dao. How could Lei Dao not tell the truth and directly hit him? Moreover, his strength was so strong that he didn''t even have much resistance, so he was suppressed. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I invite Kong Xuan daozun to come this time. I want to communicate with Kong Xuan daozun. I need to ask for some advice." "Ask? That''s how you asked us? Ask us again?" Kong Xuan Taoist Zun snorted coldly. He didn''t think Lei Dao really came to "ask for advice". Lei Dao shook his head and said, "things happen for a reason. I hope Kong Xuan Taoist Zun will forgive me. Besides, I really came to ask Taoist Zun for advice." "Well, don''t say any more. If you have anything to say, I''ve become your prisoner. What else can I expect?" The empty Xuan Dao Zun said with a self mocking smile. He has become a prisoner. What does it matter to him who Lei Dao is or what purpose? It doesn''t matter anymore. When Lei Dao heard the speech, he looked positive and became very serious. Word by word, he asked in a deep voice, "I want to ask Taoist Zun, how can I become the world Buddha?" Chapter 1042 "Poof..." Kong Xuan Taoist Zun has a mouthful of old blood. I don''t know whether to spit or not. The mysterious Taoist priest in front of him spent so much money and took such a big risk to suppress him. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to ask how to become the Buddha? Isn''t this common sense for every Taoist priest? "Are you sure it''s to ask this question?" "Yes, I''m sure!" Kong Xuan Taoist Zun took a deep look at Lei Dao, and then slowly said: "The blessed one is divided into two kinds. One kind cultivates strong power with strong will, savvy and wisdom. It can even destroy heaven and earth and destroy the whole ancient world. It really has the power comparable to the whole ancient world. Once it can have the power comparable to the whole ancient world, even surpass the ancient world and survive all kinds of disasters, it is said that it needs the refining of the power of the destruction of the era catastrophe and the understanding of the destruction The true meaning of the power of. Unfortunately, there has been a Buddha in our ancient world, your majesty, and there has been no era catastrophe. Such a Buddha, we call it proof by force. This method is too difficult, too difficult, and such a Buddha is almost unwilling to appear. " "The second kind of Buddha is the one who has super savvy, understands the rules of the source world, and even integrates with the source world, regardless of each other, and finally completely controls the source world. Our supreme Buddha in ancient times is the second kind of Buddha." "In fact, it is obvious which of these two kinds of blessed ones is better or worse. The first kind of blessed one is naturally more powerful to prove that great power belongs to itself, and is not bound by the source world, and can be free and carefree. The second kind of blessed one, even if he has achieved the blessed one, is bound in the source world. Even if he leaves, he must return. Once the source world is affected If the damage even comes from the collapse of the world, the Buddha will fall. Relatively speaking, the first Buddha must be better. " "Unfortunately, in ancient times, your majesty has controlled the source world and achieved the Buddha in the second way. We also have no other source world to control. Therefore, in theory, we can only take the first way to prove the truth and achieve the Buddha. Although this road to achieve the master has not been blocked, in fact, if we want to achieve the Buddha in this way, Almost impossible. " Lei Dao listened carefully, and his heart was surging. eureka! He finally found a way to achieve the blessed one. It turns out that there are two ways to achieve the Buddha. To prove it! Control the source world! It seems to have the same difference as the ancestors and saints. It''s just that the power is stronger and more difficult. No wonder Lei Dao felt that the Taoist respect in the ancient world seemed to be similar to the saints in the ancient continent. In fact, it was indeed similar. They are all understanding the rules of the ancient world, and in fact they are analyzing the ancient world. Although the ancient world gave birth to the Buddha and still controls the ancient world, no one can control the ancient world and become the Buddha. But many practitioners actually have no idea of becoming the Buddha. If they can analyze more rules of the ancient world, they will be stronger, and the higher the possibility of awakening memory in the next reincarnation. In fact, including Tao patterns, are the rules set by the supreme Buddha in the ancient world. Every reincarnation, awaken memory once and add a Tao pattern. The rules of the ancient world were made by the Buddha. "So, if these Taoists once entered the Ming world, lost the role of Taoist patterns and could not rely on the power of the ancient world, their strength would decline a lot?" Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He felt a little relieved. Just came to the ancient world, what is Lei Dao most worried about? In fact, the greatest concern is the invasion of the ancient world. After all, an ownerless world is what countless practitioners dream of. Once discovered, countless ancestral gods and Taoists will flock to it. The number of Taoist statues in the ancient world is also quite large. For example, the ninth Taoist priest! According to the calculation of nine domains and eighteen realms, thirty-six caves and seventy-two houses, there are at least twenty-seven ninth Shidao zuns in the nine domains and eighteen realms. How terrible it would be if the ninth Shidao Zun was comparable to the eighth robbery ancestor or the eighth robbery saint? Although there are many sleeping ancestors and saints in the Ming Dynasty and the ancient continent, Lei Dao is sure that there are only a few eight robbery ancestors and eight robbery saints combined. Twenty seven? That''s impossible! Needless to say, there are also the eighth and seventh Taoist statues. In terms of the number of Taoist statues, the ancient world undoubtedly has an advantage. Even if the survival time is relatively short, the base number is large, and there is no era catastrophe, and the number of practitioners has been increasing. Therefore, the accumulated number of Taoist worshippers has reached a terrible number. I''m afraid no one knows how many Taoist worshippers in the ancient world except the Buddha. If you really invade the Ming world, how can you stop it? Fortunately, Lei Dao now knows the "weakness" or "weakness" of these Taoist zuns. Even in the ancient world, Lei Dao feels very weak. If you come to the Ming world, I''m afraid it''s just like the top questioner or semi saint. More importantly, it seems that the ancient Taoist statue did not have the characteristics of immortality. What''s the significance of such a Taoist respect, even if there is a large number? Even, leidao had a bold idea. If the ancestors and saints of the Ming and ancient continents came to the ancient world, could they all push the whole ancient world? Now it is not the Ming world that worries about the invasion of the ancient world, but the ancient world that has to worry about the invasion of the Ming world! Of course, the premise is that there is no Buddha in the ancient world! The mysterious Buddha controls the whole ancient world, which is far above any Taoist priest. He alone formulated the rules of the ancient world. Even if the number of Taoist worshippers in the ancient world was ten or a hundred times more, it would be meaningless. According to kongxuan Taoist Zun, the Buddha''s control of the source world can break the essence of the power of destruction. The blessed one follows his word. One word can make the era catastrophe break out, and one word can also make the era catastrophe disappear completely. This is the blessed one! With the supreme power that Taoist Zun can''t imagine! As long as the Buddha is alone, the ancient world is unbreakable. No one wants to invade. It is very safe. "What am I thinking about? Invading the ancient world? It''s impossible. I always love peace. I just want to help everyone through the era disaster, and I won''t suffer from the era disaster. However, it seems that the second way to achieve the Buddha is not suitable for me. How much savvy and wisdom do I have to control the source world? I don''t have that kind of wisdom and savvy, but the first way, To prove it, simple, rough and direct are more suitable for me... " Lei Dao also combined himself and felt that if he wanted to achieve the Buddha one day, he would certainly choose to prove the Tao. After all, he has never had great wisdom and understanding. Despite all his aura, he is just an ordinary person. Only by working hard enough, can we get to where we are today. It''s really hard for him to understand some messy and profound rules. Even if he understood ten eras, he probably couldn''t understand it. It''s better to demonstrate the Tao with strength. Just keep strengthening your strength. It can''t be enhanced until the source world is comparable to or even surpasses the source world, and then the blessed one can be achieved naturally. "Wait, I''m a little floating. Now I actually want to prove the way to achieve the Buddha? It seems that I haven''t become the ancestor yet..." Lei Dao had to face up to the fact that his life realm had not reached the level of his ancestors. Even the ancestor didn''t reach it. Now you want to prove the Tao and become the Buddha? Lei Dao immediately calmed down. He can''t float. He must not float. Now, in the ancient world, there are dangers everywhere and enemies everywhere. If he is not careful, he may cause great trouble. He is carrying the hope of the whole Ming world! The hope of "the whole village"! "Tell me, where has the blessed one gone?" Thunder asked again. Although Lei Dao is not floating now, he also knows that there are few threats to him in this ancient world. Even if he can''t fight, Lei Dao''s escape is not a problem by relying on the immortal characteristics of his ancestors and the black coffin. The only person who really makes Lei Dao have no resistance and even no meaning in disguise is the supreme Buddha. Lei Dao must know the news of the Buddha. "Blessed one?" Kong Xuan Taoist Zun said with a wry smile: "The Buddha''s whereabouts are mysterious and uncertain. Who can know the Buddha''s whereabouts? However, the Buddha has not appeared for more than 30 million years. Generally, the Buddha is likely to travel in Yuanhai for hundreds of millions of years. At the longest time, the Buddha has appeared for more than 100 billion years. Therefore, no one knows where the Buddha is now. Maybe he has visited Yuanhai, maybe in the ancient world After all, the Buddha incarnated in the mundane world, and hiding in the mundane world has not never happened. " Thunder frowned. The blessed one seems to have a tendency of "playing in the world". He could travel to Yuanhai and incarnate into ordinary people. He stayed for decades and even "taught" several disciples, and finally became a Taoist priest. This is the real great freedom and freedom. You can be free, don''t worry about anything, follow your heart and do whatever you want. Ray Dao dreamed of such freedom. Unfortunately, only the blessed one has such freedom. Both saints and ancestors have to face the threat of the era catastrophe and dare not relax at all times. The Taoist priests in the ancient world don''t have to worry about the era catastrophe, but they have a life limit. Once the life limit comes, they even have to reincarnate. No one knows whether we can awaken our memory in the next life. Only the blessed one can be at ease! "By the way, you want to take the road of proving Tao to achieve the Buddha. Maybe there is a place for you." "Where?" "Limeng!" Lei Dao asked Nanyu ancestor god and Chiling ancestor god again. They didn''t know what kind of power limeng was. They didn''t even hear about it. "I don''t know what limeng is." "Limeng, like your excellency, is a force that dreams of achieving the Buddha by demonstrating Tao. This is a loose exchange force. As long as the Taoist priest is ready to take the road of demonstrating Tao, he can join." "I see, but you want me to let you go? I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for some time." Lei Dao said with a smile. Seeing that kongxuan Taoist Zun cooperated so well, Lei Dao did not kill kongxuan Taoist Zun, but repressed kongxuan Taoist Zun in the internal domain. Recalling the introduction of the Buddha by Kong Xuan Taoist priest just now, Lei Dao sighed and kept thinking. "It''s hard to achieve the Buddha..." Lei Dao feels that it is very difficult to achieve the ancestor. Up to now, he has not actually reached the ancestor level at the level of life. But unexpectedly, it was more difficult to achieve the blessed one. "Within ten years, I don''t know if I can achieve the Buddha. If I can''t achieve the Buddha, even if I go back to the Ming world, I can''t fundamentally solve the problem of the era catastrophe in the Ming world..." Lei Dao was very distressed. The era robbery is really troublesome! He went to the ancient world and couldn''t find a good way to solve the era catastrophe. Ray Tao''s only hope is to achieve the Buddha within ten years. "Ten year goal, achieve the Buddha!" Lei Dao looked dignified. He knew that it was not a small goal, but a big goal! Chapter 1043 Lei Dao has a "big goal" in his heart, and he is willing to strive for this big goal. Even if it can''t be completed, Lei Dao should do his best. "Well, there are still many treasures in Xuankong mountain treasure house, but many treasures don''t know much." Lei Dao is working hard for his great goal of achieving the Buddha. Now he is trying to "count" the harvest in Xuankong mountain. There are many treasures in Xuankong mountain treasure house, most of which are unknown to leidao, but it does not prevent leidao from being recognized by Nanyu ancestor god and Chiling ancestor god. I really can''t recognize it, and then let Xuankong Taoist Zun recognize it. "Wait, what''s this?" Suddenly, Lei Dao found some white porcelain bottles, many of which were densely placed together, and each porcelain bottle was also labeled. Lei Dao poured out the porcelain bottle and there were some pills. "Is this pill?" Lei Dao looked at the name and didn''t know what pills these were. So Lei Dao took these pills and went to ask the ancestor gods of Nanyu and Chiling. Seeing these pills, the two ancestral gods widened their eyes. "This... This is longevity pill?" "Longevity pill? What''s going on?" Lei Dao didn''t know that Xuankong mountain had longevity pills, which seemed to be the pill to prolong life. But the ancient Taoist and ancestral gods have a fixed life span. Why do they need longevity pills? It doesn''t make sense! It even solemnly refined into pills, which is more unreasonable. At this time, Nanyu ancestral God immediately explained: "Taoist Zun, in fact, we needed these longevity pills in ancient times because it was difficult to awaken the memory of the reincarnation of Taoist Zun. In fact, some powerful beings can still find some reincarnated Taoist zuns through some secret methods. However, these Taoist zuns have no awakening memory, their strength can not be recovered, and they may die in ordinary times. Therefore, these longevity pills are useful and can be given to those Reincarnation Taoist priest takes it and has a sufficient life span. As long as the life span is long, does not the opportunity of awakening increase? " "What''s more, our ancient practitioners didn''t have so many lifetimes when they reached the same level. For example, the Buddha set rules that the ancestral God could live for 10 billion years, but in fact? Some practitioners broke through to the ancestral God, and their life is far from 10 billion years. At this time, they need longevity pills. They can prolong their life to 10 billion years, and they have almost reached 100 billion years The ultimate life span is also much more likely to achieve Taoist respect. " "Therefore, this refined longevity pill has reached the peak in our ancient world, and there are countless prescriptions for prolonging life. It is said that the strongest longevity pill, even one, can prolong life for hundreds of billions of years! That is, it is almost the time for Taoist priest to survive for a lifetime." Lei Dao''s eyes lit up and he became more and more excited. Prolong life by hundreds of billions of years! It''s just a pill. Lei Dao has just come to the ancient world. Seeing the situation in the ancient world, it seems that there are a lot of people in the ancient world. The key is that there is a fixed number of life expectancy. Compared with the Ming world and the ancient continent, the life expectancy of these ancestors is very short. It seems that life prolonging treasures can''t be used. Leidao didn''t care much. But now, after Lei Dao got the longevity pill and heard the explanation of the ancestor god of Nanyu, he knew that he was very wrong. There was no longevity treasure in the ancient world and there was no need. On the contrary, practitioners in the ancient world needed longevity treasure very much. Even for life prolonging treasures, the ancient world has developed into a systematic alchemy system. There are countless kinds of life prolonging pills, which is the ultimate study of life prolonging pills. Compared with the Ming realm of Lei Dao, those longevity extending treasures are just longevity extending treasures. No one studies any longevity pill at all. I don''t know how many times. This is leidao''s ideal world! "Hahaha, longevity pills, I didn''t expect that there were longevity pills in the ancient world. It seems that my big goal is not impossible!" Lei Dao couldn''t help laughing. Lei Dao was never afraid of the difficulty of practice. He was afraid that there were no life prolonging treasures, so he didn''t even know how to work hard. With life prolonging treasures, Lei Dao had a direction to work hard. Xuankong Taoist priest collected a large number of longevity pills. All these porcelain bottles are longevity pills. In ancient times, longevity pills were very important, just like ordinary pills. Basically all practitioners would have longevity pills. Even the ancestral gods of Nanyu and Chiling. Lei Dao didn''t ask before. Now he knows that he naturally "searched" the longevity pills on the two ancestral gods, and then gathered them together. Lei Dao took a look. Among these longevity pills, the most precious one is only one longevity pill, which can prolong life by 50 billion years. It is a longevity pill cherished by Xuankong Taoist Zun for a long time. It is a precious gift used by Xuankong Taoist priest to prepare for some top Taoist priests to calculate his reincarnation whereabouts with secret methods. Unfortunately, it''s cheaper now, ray Dao. Moreover, apart from this life prolonging pill that can increase the life span of 50 billion years, the total life span of other life prolonging pills is also quite a lot, which is tens of billions of years. Of course, the premise is that after Lei Dao takes it, he can really increase his life like the ancestral gods and Taoist zuns in the ancient world. After all, this is a new source world. Lei Dao doesn''t know whether his divine energy can accept these longevity pills and whether they can work on him. Ray Dao doesn''t know. He still has to try. "Try it." Lei Dao took a deep breath. He picked up a life prolonging pill with the weakest effect, which can only increase the life span of a thousand years. This is almost the gift given by Xuankong Taoist priest to some servants of Xuankong mountain. Lei Dao opened his mouth directly, swallowed the longevity pill, and mobilized his powers to check the changes of his body. After entering Lei Dao''s body, this life prolonging pill turns into a heat flow and quickly dissipates in Lei Dao''s body. After all, Lei Dao is the ancestor god body. Although it is only 40% of the ancestor god body, it is also very strong. It''s very easy for him to digest a life prolonging pill. Ray Tao stared at the power. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao raised his eyebrows. "Effective life, actually really increased by a hundred years!" Lei Dao was delighted. Life prolonging pill can really increase life, even Lei Dao and Ming life. This is a great surprise for ray Dao! "Hahaha, since the longevity pill is effective, I won''t have nothing to do in the past ten years in the ancient world." Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled. Perhaps, this ancient world is even his chance! At the next moment, Lei Dao directly poured all the longevity pills into his mouth, and his life was increasing rapidly. 10 billion years, 30 billion years, 50 billion years, 80 billion years, 100 billion years With the passage of time, Lei Dao took all the longevity pills of Xuankong mountain and two ancestral gods. As expected, his life was not affected by the rules of the ancient world, and strongly broke through the limit of 100 billion years! Finally, this time, Lei Dao increased his life by 100 billion years by relying on the longevity pill. Ray Dao uses his powers to check his current physical condition. Name: Lei Dao (36 years old) Life form: ancestral body Life span: 120 billion years Inner world: 415 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 40% (47 kinds of blood are perfect) Seeing that his life expectancy had increased to 120 billion years, Lei Dao also showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. Leidao also has two kinds of ancestral blood, namely, ancestral pole and ancestral Tai. If Lei Dao wants to improve the ancestral blood, 120 billion years of life is only enough to improve one. An ancestral blood can only increase the ancestral body by 5%. It can''t reach 50% of the ancestral body. Therefore, after thinking about it, Lei Dao was not in a hurry to improve his ancestor''s blood. Anyway, there are a large number of life prolonging pills in the ancient world. He has plenty of opportunities to obtain more life prolonging pills, so as to increase his life. He is not in a hurry. "Now the top priority is to gain a firm foothold in the ancient world!" Lei Dao had many thoughts in his heart. Originally, according to Lei Dao''s plan, he wanted to "visit" some Taoist zuns and find out the situation of the Buddha. But now it seems that it is no longer necessary. It''s easy to expose Lei Dao''s identity to "visit" Taoist Zun. After all, Lei Dao is not absolutely sure. He will be able to suppress Dao Zun. What if he escapes? Therefore, if you can''t avoid complications, don''t avoid them. After all, now Lei Dao hopes to get a aboveboard identity and integrate into the ancient world, so that he can continuously collect longevity pills. This is the most important! Since there are longevity pills in the ancient world, Lei Dao naturally wants to stay in the ancient world for a long time. But how to integrate into the ancient world is a trouble. There is a strange treasure in the fan world. Lei Dao is not afraid of Tao Zun. He can see it at once, but if he contacts for a long time, he may still see it. Maybe, after a period of time, Xuankong daozun will react to the problems of Lei Dao. "Wait, before, Xuankong Taoist priest mentioned Li Meng, a force that is incompatible with the ancient world and wants to prove Tao?" Lei Dao''s heart moved. He felt that he could get in touch with the Tao Zun of limeng. Since limeng is incompatible with the ancient world, it must be very different from other Taoist statues in the ancient world. Perhaps, Lei Dao can disguise himself as those Taoist dignitaries who demonstrate the Tao with strength. Thinking of this, Lei Dao immediately entered the inner domain and came to Xuankong Taoist priest. "Xuankong Taoist priest, where is the leaguer you mentioned before? How to join?" "Hmm? You''re going to join limeng? I thought there was something wrong with your practice before. Now it seems that it''s the way of limeng? To prove the way by strength, great power belongs to yourself. Hahaha, you have already taken the way of proving the way by strength, but you don''t know yourself or who you follow..." Xuankong daozun shook his head. He thought Lei Dao was a little strange before. He didn''t even have Dao patterns. But now it seems that Lei Dao has long been on the way to prove Tao, so there is no Tao pattern. As for why leidao is not a member of LIM, even Lim doesn''t know, that''s normal. Not all the Taoists who take the road of proof are Li Meng people. "Huanglong mansion, Tianshan City, has the contact point of limeng. You can enter limeng with my keepsake. Of course, whether you can join limeng depends on your own situation." Lei Dao nodded, took the keepsake and returned to Xuankong mountain. "Tianshan City, go and have a look." Without hesitation, Lei Dao immediately got up and flew directly towards Tianshan city. Chapter 1044 Tianshan city is the next big city of Huanglong mansion. There are many practitioners and prosperous commerce. In particular, there are many ancestral gods and even Taoist zuns. You know, the status of the Taoist priest is equivalent to the ancestor of the Ming Dynasty! In the Ming Dynasty, we rarely see the ancestor, or even we can''t see the ancestor at all. Of course, the ancient world is different. Although the life span of ancient Taoist zuns is very short, there are a large number of Taoist zuns. Therefore, although Taoist zuns are rare, they are not all invisible. Many practitioners can still see the Taoist priest. As soon as Lei Dao entered Tianshan City, he immediately felt a large number of longevity pills in all directions. This can''t help but make Lei Dao very excited. He even wanted to "rob" the whole Tianshan city directly, but he still endured his inner impulse. Are you kidding? God city has more than one Taoist statue. After all, this is a very important city of Huanglong mansion, with a strong Taoist statue. Even if the Taoist Zun''s strength is not as strong as the saints and ancestors, Lei Dao''s combat power has reached the level of ordinary ancestors. Lei Dao is not an opponent for those powerful Taoist zuns. Besides, Lei Dao''s identity is still very sensitive. Therefore, Lei Dao should not make big moves now. It''s better to keep a steady foothold in the ancient world, and then slowly collect life prolonging pills. "Limeng stronghold, is this it?" Lei Dao came to a low building. It looked ordinary and cold. Would this be Li Meng? After all, in Lei Dao''s imagination, how does limeng not fit in with the ancient world? It is also a force composed of many Taoist zuns. How can the card face be bad? But seeing this low building, Lei Dao had a faint hunch. It seems that the situation of Li Meng is far worse than he thought. Ray Dao took a deep breath and knocked on the door directly. "Squeak". A head appeared inside, stared at Lei Dao and looked up and down for a while: "who are you looking for?" "I''m recommended by Kong Xuan daozun. This is a keepsake. Lei wants to join limeng." "Recommended by Kong Xuan Taoist priest?" The practitioner seemed to be just an ancestral God. However, he also heard of Kong Xuan Taoist priest. After hesitating, he nodded and said, "please follow me, Taoist priest." Those who can join Li Meng must be Taoist Zun. Therefore, the ancestor god did not dare to neglect and directly opened the door to let Lei Dao enter. Lei Dao followed behind the ancestral God, but found that it was a small courtyard. It looked very ordinary. There was no one in it except the ancestral God. How can this become a stronghold of limeng? However, as the ancestral God opened a mechanism and revealed an underground passage, Lei Dao suddenly felt in his heart. Sure enough, through the underground passage, Lei Dao came to the bottom of the ground. There was a huge underground palace under the ground. It was magnificent and huge. It was a big hand at first sight. "Yes, it''s just like limeng." Lei Dao nodded and was still satisfied. However, the palace built underground, as the stronghold of Li Meng, really seemed to be a power style of "no light". The concept of limeng is incompatible with the mainstream in ancient times. Although the Buddha has never paid attention to limeng, there are always some "orthodox" Taoist zuns constantly suppressing limeng. As a result, limeng has turned underground from the surface. However, whether on the ground or underground, thunder road only requires a firm foothold in the ancient world. Even underground forces always have such ability. Lei Dao sat in the hall. The ancestor god should have gone to report. Soon, a Taoist priest came to the hall. "This Taoist priest is recommended by Kong Xuan Taoist priest?" "Yes, Lei is recommended by Kong Xuan daozun." "Na Lei daozun should know the rules of our leagues. Our leagues are mainly a group of loose forces composed of like-minded taozuns who want to prove Tao by force. There are no mandatory rules. After all, proving Tao by force is not popular in the outside world. As long as we join leagues, it will be marked." "Lei knows. Do you need some tests?" "Of course, there are tests. Moreover, if there are Tao patterns, it will be more difficult to prove Tao by force, but there is not no way, but it will be much more difficult." Then the Taoist priest took Lei Dao to a spacious place. Lei Dao took a look and there were eight or nine Taoist zuns. It''s beyond Lei Dao''s expectation that there are eight or nine daozuns in a small stronghold. After all, it''s hard to say whether there are eight or nine daozuns in the whole Tianshan city. "Don''t be surprised, Taoist priest Lei. Today is the day when we gather in this stronghold every year. Every year, we choose a time and many channels to come to the stronghold to exchange practice experience. Therefore, there are more Taoist priests coming. In the future, there will be some more." "I see." Lei Dao suddenly realized that otherwise he could not explain why there were so many Taoist dignitaries in a mere stronghold. "Qingshan Taoist priest, who is this?" Other Taoist zuns obviously don''t know Lei Dao''s identity. The Taoist Zun who came in with Lei Dao was originally called Qingshan Taoist Zun. He smiled and said, "this is Lei daozun recommended by Kong Xuan Taoist Zun and wants to join limeng. We are about to test it. I don''t know who will test Lei daozun?" "It''s actually recommended by Kong Xuan Taoist Zun. This Kong Xuan Taoist Zun doesn''t want to join Li Meng, but recommends other Taoist zuns to join Li Meng. It''s a little interesting." "The smell on the Taoist priest is a little strange. I don''t know how strong it is." "We have practiced for so long and communicated for so long. I finally got rid of Tao patterns and embarked on the right track to prove Tao. I just haven''t tried the effect yet. Let me try it." One of the Taoist Masters took a step and came to the opposite of Lei Dao. "Well, there''s nine finger Taoist Zun. Come on." Qingshan daozun nodded. "Nine finger Taoist Zun? Well, can I ask, how many Taoist patterns have you condensed?" "Tao patterns? I am a Taoist priest who has achieved in this life. Naturally, there is only one Tao. Moreover, I have abandoned Tao patterns and embarked on the road of proving Tao again. There are no Tao patterns." "Er... What are we testing?" At this time, Qingshan Taoist priest smiled and said, "Lei Taoist priest, you don''t have to worry, just try your best. We''re just a simple test, won''t hurt you, and nine finger Taoist priest is very strong! By the way, do you also condense a divine pattern?" "I didn''t gather divine patterns." "Don''t you have a divine pattern? It seems that you have just achieved the Taoist respect and haven''t had time to condense the divine pattern. It''s really great. Without the condensing divine pattern, it''s easier to take the road to prove the Tao. However, the rules can''t be abolished. You have to test it first." Lei Dao opened his mouth and stopped talking. Qingshan Taoist priest seems to have misunderstood something. Lei Dao didn''t have time to gather a divine pattern, but there was no divine pattern at all. Just, let him do his best? Lei Dao felt that even if it was covered by the power of the mystical world, it was actually likely to be found abnormal by these Taoist zuns. The power of the domain can''t be used, and only 40% of the ancestors can be used. "Qingshan Taoist priest, do you really want Lei to go all out?" "Yes, just go all out. Remember, you must do your best." "Well, Jiuzhi daozun, then buy it carefully!" Ray Dao took a deep breath. Castle Peak Taoist priest always let him go all out. It must be that the nine finger Taoist priest in front of him must be very strong. Castle Peak Taoist priest didn''t worry at all. Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t dare to keep his hand. You know, he doesn''t dare to exert the power of the domain in his body now, which is equivalent to his own strength. It has been weakened by half at once, and he can only exert 40% of the ancestral gods. The strength of Lei Dao was greatly weakened by the ancestor god alone. He may not be the opponent of the nine finger Taoist priest in front of him. Therefore, we must do our best. Lei Dao should not consider the nine finger Taoist respect, but should consider how not to be hurt in the competition. Thinking of this, Lei Dao said in a deep voice: "nine finger Taoist respect, offended!" At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate at all, and suddenly showed the ancestor god body. Boom. The mighty ancestral deity appeared, and the terrible momentum spread in all directions like a rolling heat wave. More importantly, the two ancestral paths above Lei Dao''s head complement each other. In order not to let other Taoist dignitaries doubt, Lei Dao hid these two ancestral paths into the ancestral God body, which seems to be connected with the ancestral God body. Although it still looks a little awkward, it''s not so strange. However, the God body, the ancestor of Lei Dao, still had a great impact on the Taoist respect here. In particular, the overwhelming breath seemed suffocating. Nine finger Taoist Zun was very relaxed and looked forward to it. However, after Lei Dao showed his ancestor''s body, the terrible smell almost made him tremble. He opened his eyes wide and couldn''t help blurting out: "lying in the groove, is this a Taoist statue without Tao patterns?" Lei Dao even felt insecure and was ready to use the power of the internal domain and the nine star coffin at any time. If he really wants to be exposed, he will suppress all the Taoists here at all costs and can''t divulge any information. So, Lei Dao directly punched nine finger Taoist Zun. This is the power of the pure ancestor god body. However, with the increase of the two ancestral paths, even 40% of the ancestral gods have the same power as the real ancestors, even if they rob the ancestors. What''s more, facing these Taoists? At the moment, Jiuzhi Taoist Zun was very depressed. Where did he come from? Does NIMA still need to join limeng? This is the real strong Avenue Zun who proves the Tao by force. He has seen those strong Avenue zuns who have gone a long way on the road of proving the Tao by force. It is such a breath and such characteristics. However, it seems that the body of the Taoist Zun who testifies to the Tao is bigger! Even without the help of the power of Tao patterns, it is also very powerful. "Buzz". At the next moment, the nine finger Taoist Zun also showed the body of Taoist Zun. Every Taoist Reverend fights with his own body, but the Taoist Reverend relies more on the Tao patterns. The Taoist Reverend who testifies to the Tao has no Tao patterns, but his body is much stronger than those with Tao patterns. Jiuzhi Taoist zungang just wiped out the Tao pattern and did not condense the Tao pattern. However, his body is strong, at least twice as strong as before, but now compared with Lei Dao, it is a small Witch to see a big witch. Now nine finger Taoist Zun can only barely stop. "Bang". Thunder Dao hit nine finger Taoist Zun with a fist. Suddenly, the nine finger Taoist priest''s body made a dull noise, and then his whole body trembled violently, and even red blood flowed out of his body surface. It seems that he is not far from collapse. "Elixir, healing elixir, come on, nine finger Taoist Zun can''t hold it!" With a roar, Castle Peak Taoist Zun held Jiuzhi Taoist Zun fiercely for the first time and poured a healing pill directly into Jiuzhi Taoist Zun''s mouth. Chapter 1045 Poof. Finally, Qingshan Taoist Zun grabbed a handful of "pills" and poured them into the mouth of Jiuzhi Taoist Zun. It was massage and healing. Qingshan Taoist Zun vomited a mouthful of blood. Finally, he relaxed. The cracked body is recovering bit by bit. This is alive! "Er... Qingshan Taoist priest said that Lei should go all out. Who knows that Jiuzhi Taoist priest is so weak..." "I''m too weak..." Poof. Nine finger Taoist Zun smelled the speech, another mouthful of old blood vomited out, and his face became more pale. It seemed that his body was just recovering, and the injury began to deteriorate again. "Stop, Lei daozun, don''t stimulate the nine finger daozun any more." Qingshan Taoist priest was a little depressed. It''s true that he asked Lei Dao to go all out, but didn''t Lei Dao say there was no cohesive Tao pattern? Now think about it, Lei Dao is right. He really didn''t condense the Tao patterns, but he didn''t have time to condense the Tao patterns, but... Wiped out the Tao patterns! Like the nine finger Taoist Zun, there is no Tao pattern at all, but embarked on the real road to prove the Tao. This is the real power to prove the Tao! Just now all Taoists saw clearly that the great and terrible power of the ancestor of Lei Dao was entirely the power of Lei Dao itself, not the power of Tao patterns, and did not use any ancient power. Great power belongs to itself, which is the real way to prove the Tao with power! It turned out that the "Lei daozun" in front of him was a hidden person who really demonstrated the strength of Taoism, not like them. He became a monk halfway and belonged to half a bucket of water. It takes a long time to erase the Tao patterns. "Lei daozun, I didn''t expect you to be hidden. You have already embarked on the road to prove Tao." "I have already embarked on the road of proving Tao by force? I am proving Tao by force?" Lei Dao was a little confused. "Yes, you don''t prove Tao by force, so who can prove Tao by force? You don''t have Tao patterns, you use the power of your body, and great power belongs to yourself, which is the real way to prove Tao by force! Moreover, if I''m right, Taoist priest Lei should never have condensed Tao patterns, but always follow the way of proving Tao by force, so he can be so powerful. Sure enough, It is said that only the strong ones who really prove the Tao will be more powerful. The rumor is true. We are all half a bucket of water. It takes a lot of energy just to erase the Tao patterns. Moreover, we once condensed the corridor patterns. After all, they are not perfect, but they are far less than Taoist Reverend Lei. " Qingshan Taoist priest sighed and seemed to envy Lei Dao. Lei Dao was thoughtful. They took the power of his ancestor''s divine body as the way to "prove Tao by force", or Lei Dao was actually proving Tao by force to some extent! "So, I''m integrated into the ancient world? I can integrate into the ancient world by relying on the power of the ancestor god alone, stand firm, and then slowly figure it..." Thinking of this, Lei Dao immediately nodded his head and said, "I used to practice by myself. I didn''t know what to condense the Tao patterns and what to prove the Tao. Later, I became a Taoist priest. After meeting Kong Xuan Taoist priest, I was recommended to limeng by Kong Xuan Taoist priest." "It seems that kongxuan Taoist priest saw your special character, so he recommended you to come to our leaguer. Kongxuan Taoist priest didn''t want to join leaguer, but he agreed with our ideas. Well, from now on, Lei daozun is a member of our leaguer. This is Lei daozun''s token. Lei daozun just needs to engrave his spiritual mark." Qingshan daozun directly handed out a token. Lei Dao took the token and engraved a spiritual mark on it. This is Lei Dao''s keepsake of limeng. "Lei daozun, although our leaguer is powerful, its concept is different from that of other taozuns. Although not everyone yells at us, many taozuns don''t like our leaguer concept. Therefore, we should keep a low profile and be careful." "I understand." Lei Dao knew when he saw the underground palace that Li Meng was afraid to be a man with his tail between his legs. It belonged to underground forces. Of course, he had to be careful. "However, Taoist priest Lei doesn''t have to compromise too much. We just don''t like our ideas. But your majesty has never said to ban our leagues. At best, some Taoists are suppressing our leagues. We are still the Taoists of the ancient world, not the enemies of the ancient world! Therefore, if we are really provoked, the big deal is a debate Dou Li, we strive for daozun, but it is far better than those traditional daozun. " Aoyama daozun is very proud of this. The combat power is far beyond the traditional Taoist respect! In fact, this is also the reason why limeng has been prosperous although it has gone underground. After all, many Taoists joined the league in pursuit of strength. However, ray Dao is not very interested in these. He asked in some doubt, "no?" "Yes, it''s gone." "Er... New members of the League don''t have any benefits?" "Benefits?" Qingshan Taoist priest can''t cry or laugh. He thought Lei Dao wanted something. It turned out to be good. However, Lexmark is only a loose organization and not a strong force. Even if you join today and quit tomorrow, where are the benefits? But Qingshan Taoist priest felt that Lei Dao''s talent was rare. He hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "what does Lei Dao Zun want?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "longevity pills. Lei Mou only wants longevity pills. The more the better, the more precious the better. Lei Mou never thinks of too much life." "Longevity pill? Lei daozun is already a Taoist Zun. Even if he lives only one life, he will have a life of 100 billion years. He still needs to prolong his life?" "Yes, we need to prolong our life. As you know, there is no cohesive Tao pattern. We can only live for one life. Once we die, we will really die and will not awaken our memory. Therefore, this life is our only chance. I have been injured and lost a lot of life, so I need to be supplemented with longevity pills." "I see." Qingshan daozun suddenly realized. He was also very clear about how much he valued the respect of Tao in this world. After all, the biggest defect of the Taoist respect is life! Although the Buddha did not ban Li Meng, he failed to awaken his memory after his reincarnation, that is, once the time came for his reincarnation, the Taoist Zun who did not condense Tao patterns would really fall and could not awaken his memory again. That is to say, there are no Taoists above II among the Taoists who testify to the Tao. Only this life, 100 billion years. Or achieve the Buddha, then it will fall and annihilate completely. This is why the Taoist reverence who demonstrates the Tao with strength is so much stronger than the traditional Taoist reverence, but it is still not the mainstream. Because of this drawback. Only one life! Therefore, those who are willing to embark on the Taoist respect to prove the Tao are people with great perseverance and wisdom. "Limeng doesn''t have life prolonging pills. However, I personally have a chamber of Commerce. There are many life prolonging pills sold in Tianshan city. I''m in charge. How about giving Lei daozun a 20% discount?" "20% off? Lei thanked Qingshan Taoist priest." Although Lei Dao was disappointed, Li Meng didn''t give some "benefits" of life prolonging pills. After all, generally entering some forces will give some benefits. However, Aoyama daozun is willing to give a 20% discount, which is actually quite good. So Lei Dao nodded and agreed, and took out all the treasures he had searched on kongxuan mountain and gave them to Qingshan Taoist Zun. "Qingshan Taoist priest, these treasures are for you. You can buy as many longevity pills as you can." After looking at a pile of treasures taken out by Lei Dao, Qingshan Taoist Zun couldn''t help looking at Lei Dao and kept looking at Lei Dao. Look at these treasures. They are in a mess. Is this the cave of which Taoist priest Lei Dao robbed? Otherwise, how can we even take out some of the most common treasures that are clearly decorated in the cave. Of course, Aoyama daozun was skeptical and accepted it. No matter how these treasures come from, as long as they are in Lei Dao''s hands, they belong to Lei Dao and are used to trade and buy longevity pills. There''s nothing wrong with them. "OK, I''ll take these treasures first. Lei daozun, you can stay here first and wait until I deliver the longevity pill." "Then there is Lao Qingshan Taoist priest." Lei Dao is also welcome. He has no place to go now. It''s good to be in this underground palace. "Hoo..." After such a long time, Jiuzhi daozun finally recovered. Although it was far from complete recovery, he could move freely at last. Nine finger Taoist Zun looked at Lei Dao with a complicated look: "Lei Dao Zun, I don''t think you are the Taoist Zun who really proves Tao. This power is so strong that it''s incredible. It seems that Lei Dao Zun hasn''t been practicing for a long time. It''s incredible that he has such terrible power." Although Jiuzhi Taoist Zun was seriously injured by thunder, actually Jiuzhi Taoist Zun didn''t hate thunder, but was very excited. Seeing the power of Lei Dao, Jiuzhi Taoist Zun saw hope. The way to prove the Tao can really quickly improve the strength, instead of slowly accumulating from generation to generation like the traditional Taoist respect. Moreover, if you don''t know which life can''t awaken your memory, you''ll die completely. It''s not like the way of proving Tao by force. As long as it is successful, the Taoist respect of proving Tao by force is no worse than any traditional Taoist respect. It is said that there is a very powerful Taoist statue in limeng, which is even stronger than the traditional ninth Taoist statue. What is stronger is not one or two points, but very strong! This is also the reason why Liming is suppressed, but it still exists. Not because limeng is really strong, but because there are strong people who demonstrate Tao with strength, and even no one can suppress except the blessed one. Repression is true, but it is impossible to destroy the league. Even if you can only live for a lifetime, you can protect limeng for a lifetime! What''s more, limeng has existed for so long, not only 100 billion years? I don''t know for trillions of years, but limeng still exists, which shows that those strong daozuns in limeng who demonstrate Taoism with strength can be built to be comparable to the ninth daozun, or even pressure the ninth daozun! This is also the biggest advantage of demonstrating Tao with strength! Chapter 1046 In the Qingshan chamber of Commerce, several Taoist zuns gathered together, including Qingshan Taoist Zun and Jiuzhi Taoist Zun. At the moment, the expressions of these Taoist masters are very dignified. "Is there really no problem with the Taoist priest Qingshan and the Taoist priest Lei? His methods are strange. He was unknown before, but he defeated the Taoist priest Jiuzhi. It''s incredible." "Yes, the origin of Lei Taoist priest is unknown. Although it is said that he was recommended by Kong Xuan Taoist priest, we have investigated it. Kong Xuan mountain is empty and almost empty. Even Kong Xuan Taoist priest is missing. I''m afraid he was poisoned. It is very likely that Lei Taoist priest did it. This is a very dangerous person." "I had a fight with Lei daozun. His strength is unfathomable. That power is indeed based on the power of Tao and belongs to himself with his own great power. There is no problem. But his origin is indeed a mystery." "Qingshan Taoist priest, what do you think?" These people are the Taoists of limeng. Although it seems that they all accepted leidao as a member of limeng, in fact, they still have doubts. Everyone is not stupid. They have investigated the so-called origin of Lei Dao. It''s just empty Xuan mountain. It''s just a trip. Unfortunately, the empty Xuanshan mountain seems to have been looted, and even the Taoist priest of the empty Xuanshan mountain is missing. Who can''t know what''s wrong? The problem, I''m afraid, is ray Dao. At this time, Taoist priest Qingshan slowly opened his mouth: "Well, no matter what the origin of Lei daozun, he is already a member of the league, and will we care about the past of the members? You can join the league from any origin. Besides, in our current situation, do you think daozun with good wind and good water will join the league? Including you, which one doesn''t have a secret or has to be £¿¡± The crowd was silent. Indeed, limeng is an underground force. What is the good way for those who can join limeng? It''s impossible! Therefore, as long as we confirm that leidao takes the way of proving Tao with force, we don''t pay attention to others. "You should be close to Lei daozun. He really demonstrates the Tao with strength and has never condensed the Taoist pattern. You have seen his strength, and I won''t be surprised if he will even force the ninth Taoist Zun in the future." "What, force the ninth Taoist priest?" "It''s impossible. How amazing is that?" "Although there are such people in our league, we don''t know how many years it will take to have such a great existence. How can it be this Lei daozun?" Seeing this, Qingshan Taoist priest shook his head and didn''t say much. These people don''t make great things. On the contrary, Lei Dao, a strange Taoist priest, really demonstrates Tao with strength, has infinite potential, and can make friends. "Well, go back. In the future, Lei daozun, like you, is a member of Li Meng!" "I see." Therefore, these Taoists left one after another. After thinking about it, Qingshan Taoist Zun ordered the chamber of Commerce to call out the precious longevity pill. He was optimistic about Lei Dao. To make good friends with Lei Dao, he naturally had to start with what Lei Dao needed. Life prolonging pill is undoubtedly what Lei Dao needs most. ¡­¡­ Limeng, in the underground palace. Lei Dao lived in the secret room of the underground palace, and in front of him were bottles of longevity pills, which were sent by the Taoist priest Qingshan and said they were purchased with the value of his treasures. But Ray Dao looked carefully, but shook his head. Even if he didn''t pay much attention to the treasures of Kong Xuan Taoist Zun, the value of those treasures can buy so many longevity pills? It''s impossible! There must be the intention of Qingshan Taoist priest to make friends. Lei Dao recalled what Qingshan Taoist priest said today. He also had an inexplicable touch in his heart. "To prove Tao by force? Is it true that the ancestor system of the Ming Dynasty is actually to prove Tao by force? And the sage system is actually the traditional Taoist respect system?" Ray Dao pondered carefully. The more he pondered, the more similar he felt. Although the Ming world and the ancient world are two source worlds, the practice system actually has something in common. This is the law of the world! Both the sage system and the ancestor system have evolved and developed slowly according to the environment. It is not surprising that the two sides have something in common. However, in fact, whether it is to prove Tao by force or to understand the rules, there is only one purpose, that is to achieve the Buddha! In terms of purpose, they are all the same. The difference is that the process and means are different. For Lei Dao, the so-called demonstration of Tao by force is undoubtedly the most suitable. "I am now in the ancient world, and the ancestral God body will make people feel that I am taking the way of proving Tao by force, which can help me integrate into the ancient world. Therefore, the power of the internal domain can not be used easily. Then, in the ancient world, I will try my best to improve the ancestral God body!" Leidao quickly made a plan. Without using the power of the domain, it will undoubtedly have a great impact on the strength of Lei Dao. After all, only with the power of the domain can we isolate the connection between the Taoist zuns and the ancient world, which greatly reduces the strength of the Taoist zuns. As soon as this goes, reddock has occupied too much advantage. If you don''t use the power of the domain, you won''t have these advantages. Only relying on the ancestor god body, Lei Dao has little advantage. Therefore, you still have to improve the ancestor god body as soon as possible. Only the strength of the original God body is strong, and thunder can offset the disadvantage of not using the power of the domain. However, it still takes a lot of life to ascend the ancestral body. "Take the life prolonging pill first and see how much life can be increased?" Lei Dao took a deep breath, and regardless of the quality of these longevity pills, he directly poured them all into his mouth. Boom. A large number of longevity pills were poured into the mouth by Lei Dao. Suddenly, the ancestor of Lei Dao seemed to be about to "explode". A large number of longevity pills were turned into heat flow and exploded at once. Of course, this impact is not worth mentioning for Lei Dao who has the ancestor god body. However, these warm currents quickly flow to the gods of Thunder Road, and then change into life data among the powers of thunder road. 10 billion years, 20 billion years, 30 billion years, 40 billion years, 50 billion years Lei Dao didn''t expect that the treasure house of Kong Xuan Taoist Zun could trade so many longevity pills? And every longevity pill sent by Qingshan Taoist priest is absolutely precious. Lei Dao owes a lot for this favor! "100 billion years!" Finally, Lei Dao opened his eyes, and a different color flashed in his eyes. "It can actually increase the life span of 100 billion years. I''m afraid the more the better. I didn''t expect that I could break the life limit rule set by the Buddha." Lei Dao was very satisfied. All of a sudden, his life expectancy has increased by 100 billion, which means that his life expectancy has exceeded 200 billion years, reaching an amazing 220 billion years! "More than 200 billion years of life, it is enough to improve the ancestral blood!" Lei Dao was determined. When his hand turned over, two drops of blood essence appeared in the palm. These two drops of blood essence were not ordinary, but the blood essence of the great and great ancestors. These two drops of ancestral blood essence contain two kinds of ancestral blood. Each ancestral blood can increase the ancestral God body of Lei Dao by 5%. Together, that is 10%. It can just make Lei Dao''s ancestor god body reach 50% of the ancestor god body! This is a 50% ancestral God body, which is almost half as good as the real ancestral God body. Moreover, it improves another 10% ancestral God body, which will certainly awaken some of the ancestral characteristics. I don''t know what ancestral characteristics the ancestral God will awaken this time. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated. He had decided to improve the ancestral blood. At this time, he immediately began to refine two drops of ancestral blood essence. "Buzz". At the next moment, leidao refined two drops of ancestral blood essence at the same time. At the same time, leidao also began to consume life and improve ancestral blood. Boom. At the next moment, the God body of thunder''s ancestor began to vibrate violently. Forty one percent, Forty-two percent, Forty-three percent, forty-five percent With the improvement of the ancestral blood of Lei Dao, the ancestral God body of Lei Dao will degenerate and reorganize once every 1% increase. And his breath is also rapidly changing. Forty percent of the original ancestor gods are now rapidly strengthening, and the smell of terror and even thunder are amazing. Isn''t this the ascension of the ancestral body? No matter how big the promotion is, it will only be promoted to 50%, which is equivalent to 50% of the divine body. How strong can a 50% divine body be? I''m afraid it can''t compare with the real ancestor! However, Lei Dao felt some palpitations in his heart when he felt the breath from the ancestor god. This is definitely not an ordinary ancestor god body. Even if it''s only 50%. In fact, ray Tao has always been very confident in "power production". The way of ancestral blood is actually "power production", but it has always been covered by the limelight of the internal domain. It seems that the ancestral God body has always been just a variety of ancestral characteristics, and there is nothing too amazing. Now, with the ancestor god body gradually moving towards 50%, the ancestor god body of leidao also began to change dramatically. Forty six percent, forty-seven percent, forty-eight percent, forty-nine percent, fifty percent Boom. Finally, Lei Dao''s ancestral blood reached 50%! At this moment, Lei Dao''s life is no longer consumed, but his ancestor god body is producing earth shaking and amazing changes. Lei Dao felt every inch of his flesh and blood, and every inch of his ancestor''s divine body was undergoing earth shaking transformation. Even, all kinds of blood he had integrated came to his mind. Click. There was a crisp noise somewhere. Leidao vaguely felt that the countless blood pictures in his mind were suddenly broken, like glass, and then quickly integrated into one. This is completely integrated into one, and then do not divide each other. "Roar..." Lei Dao''s ancestor god body even couldn''t help roaring up to the sky with excitement. At this moment, Lei Dao clearly felt his awakening ancestral characteristic, perhaps the strongest ancestral characteristic - phagocytosis! Chapter 1047 "Phagocytosis characteristics!" Lei Dao was extremely shocked and excited. When his ancestral body reached 50%, that is, after reaching 50% of the God body, this "phagocytosis characteristic" automatically appeared, which belongs to one of the ancestral characteristics. But this phagocytic characteristic is very terrible, far beyond the general ancestral characteristic. It''s not that it can really devour everything, but it has the characteristic of devouring. No matter what kind of attack or treasure Lei Dao''s ancestor god body encounters, as long as it doesn''t exceed the limit that his ancestor god body can bear, he can directly devour it and convert it into the energy required by the ancestor god body. Even all kinds of blood! In order to improve the ancestral blood, Lei Dao actually fused all kinds of blood. So far, there are 48 kinds of blood. These 48 kinds of blood vessels seem to have been completely integrated with the blood vessels of Lei Dao''s ancestors, but in fact, they are still relatively independent, not completely integrated and inseparable from each other. This time, Lei Dao awakened his phagocytosis characteristics. All the blood vessels, 48 kinds of blood vessels, were completely integrated into one and no longer separated from each other. Since then, the abilities of various blood vessels have been integrated into one. This is the real integration! All this is due to the phagocytosis characteristic. With the phagocytosis characteristic, Lei Dao can integrate the blood in his body. Therefore, after reaching 50% of the ancestor god body, the strength of Lei Dao''s ancestor god body soared. I don''t know how many times, it is because of the phagocytosis characteristic. Moreover, in actual combat, as long as the limit of the ancestor god body of leidao is not exceeded, the ancestor god body of leidao can devour all its attacks and quickly transform them into the power of the ancestor god body itself. What this means, ray Dao knows very well. This means that as long as you don''t face the strong ones who absolutely crush you, Lei Dao will almost be in an invincible position. Even without the power of the internal domain, Lei Dao will be in an invincible position only for the ancestor gods. This is the power of phagocytosis! Leidao''s mood slowly calmed down, and then he mobilized his power to check his data. Name: Lei Dao (36 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 21 billion years Inner world: 415 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 50% (48 kinds of blood are perfect) Lei Dao''s ancestral God body has reached 50%, that is, 50% of the ancestral God body, and has awakened its phagocytic characteristics. I don''t know how many times its strength has been improved. I''m afraid even Lei Dao doesn''t know his strength now. But it must be much better than the previous 40% of the ancestors. "Yes, in such a short time in the ancient world, the ancestral body can be raised to 50%. If you try again, it may not be so difficult to achieve the ancestry in the ancient world." Ray Dao felt very satisfied. In the ancient world, you can''t use the power of the internal domain. Therefore, this meal made Lei Dao decide to improve the ancestral blood and ancestral God body first. After all, in the ancient world, the ancestor god used his energy openly. "It''s time to go out and see if you can find a way to continue collecting longevity pills." Leidao is very satisfied with the ancient world now. In the ancient world, there were countless life prolonging pills. There was no need for Lei Dao to deliberately search for them. As long as there were appropriate methods, you could buy a large number of life prolonging pills. Of course, life prolonging pills are not so easy to buy. They need a lot of treasures. This time, xuandaozun''s Treasury for countless years is free, and Qingshan daozun''s intention of making friends and soliciting. That''s why Lei Dao can get so many life prolonging pills at one time. If you want to get so many longevity pills again, it''s not easy. Lei Dao has to find a way by himself. Leidao left the secret room and came to the hall of the underground palace. There are only two or three Taoist priests in the hall. The exchange meeting was over, so most of the Taoist zuns left. "Taoist priest Lei, your cultivation is over? Well, your breath seems to be strong again. Is there another breakthrough?" A different color flashed in the eyes of Qingshan Taoist priest. He is the leader of limeng stronghold. Naturally, he will stay in the underground palace. "It''s just a fluke. There''s a little breakthrough." Lei Dao said with a smile. "That''s not easy. We have to prove that although there is only a lifetime, the time is relatively sufficient. In this case, it''s not so easy to improve in just a few days." Castle Peak Taoist Zun didn''t expect that Lei Dao could gain something if he closed the door at random. "By the way, Aoyama daozun, are you discussing something?" Lei Dao saw the appearance of Qingshan Taoist Zun and frowned. It seemed that there was something in trouble. Lei Dao inherited the kindness of Qingshan daozun and naturally wanted to pay it back. "This..." Castle Peak Taoist Zun hesitated for a moment, but said in a deep voice: "if you say trouble, it''s really a little trouble, but it''s the trouble of the old chamber of Commerce." "The trouble of the chamber of Commerce? What''s the trouble, Qingshan daozun? But it doesn''t hurt. As long as Lei can help, he must be duty bound!" Lei Dao said firmly. As soon as Qingshan Taoist priest came, he sent a "big gift" to Lei Dao. Is Lei Dao a person who just takes advantage and doesn''t pay? He also wanted to repay the kindness of Qingshan Taoist priest. "It''s the trouble of the chamber of Commerce, but in the final analysis, it''s the reason of leaguer. Lei daozun should know that leaguer is not popular with those traditional taozuns. I''m low-key enough to make no noise in Tianshan city. But the taozuns in Tianshan city can''t accommodate us. They want to uproot our leaguer and drive us out of Tianshan city!" "They were afraid of our alliance''s counterattack, but they didn''t do it directly, so they made some trouble for my chamber of Commerce, and finally forced us to give up the stronghold of Tianshan city. But how is this possible? Tianshan city is one of the largest and most prosperous cities in Huanglong mansion, and our alliance will never give up." Lei Dao frowned and said, "pressure from Tianshan city?" It''s really a little troublesome. Leidao is also very clear about the nature of limeng, which is just a loose organization. It''s hard for limeng to resist the pressure from Tianshan city. Look at the Taoist zuns in the limeng stronghold. There were more than a dozen in the past few days. What about now? There are only two or three left, and there are only four Taoist dignitaries in addition to Lei Dao. The rest of the Taoist zuns have left. It is said that the communication will end and leave, but in fact? I''m afraid I don''t want to bear the pressure of Tianshan city with limeng. "Qingshan Taoist priest, come on, what''s the trouble with the chamber of Commerce?" Ray Dao took a deep breath. He had already expressed his attitude. In the eyes of Qingshan Taoist priest, he said: "My chamber of Commerce has a huge mineral vein and a medicinal material base. These things alone are enough to complete the normal operation of the chamber of Commerce. However, some mysterious Taoist zuns have appeared recently to harass the chamber of Commerce''s mineral vein and medicinal material base. As a result, the chamber of Commerce has suffered heavy losses. Even if it continues, the whole mineral vein and medicinal material base will be destroyed. I once said I''ve been in town for a while, but as long as I''m in town, I won''t have any problems. Once I leave, those mysterious Taoist dignitaries will appear again. I have an important position and need to be in Tianshan City, and I can''t always guard at the mineral vein base. Therefore, I''m going to invite several Taoist dignitaries to sit in the chamber of Commerce base, but these Taoist dignitaries also have important positions, which is difficult to distinguish I went to town. " "I see. Is this the means of the Taoist priest of Tianshan city?" Ray asked. "It may be, it may not be, and I''m not sure. But if it''s really done by Taoist Zun of Tianshan City, it means that Tianshan city is going to start our league! All kinds of actions are just to divide and test our league." Lei Dao pondered for a moment and said directly, "it''s a small matter. If Qingshan Taoist priest can trust Lei, how about Lei go to the chamber of Commerce base for a while?" "Ha ha, I can''t wait for it. It''s better to have Lei daozun in the chamber of Commerce base. It''s even safer than me. I naturally trust Lei daozun. Moreover, Lei daozun can rest assured that there are pills to prolong life in the chamber of Commerce base." Lei Dao also smiled and nodded his head and said, "thank you for your respect. Lei can start at any time." "OK, this is the map of the chamber of Commerce base. Lei daozun can go to the town at any time. I will send a message to the chamber of Commerce base. Lei daozun will be fully responsible for the chamber of Commerce base in the future!" "Lei said goodbye." Ray Dao took the map and turned away. Looking at the figure of Lei Dao leaving, several Taoist dignitaries in the Hall fell into meditation. "Qingshan Taoist priest, is this Lei Taoist priest reliable?" One of them asked. "What''s the point of being unreliable? Don''t you know the current situation? Now the whole Huanglong mansion may fall into chaos at any time. Every Taoist priest who testifies to Taoism is a thorn in the flesh of those traditional Taoist priests. No matter whether he was unreliable before, now he must be reliable and must be reliable!" "I see, but with the strength of Lei daozun, can he sit in the mine vein base? It''s an important base of our alliance, so we must not lose it." "Lei daozun can defeat Jiuzhi daozun. His strength should be quite good. There is no problem sitting in the chamber of Commerce base. Even if Tianshan city wants to start, the main goal will only be us, not the chamber of Commerce base. Therefore, there should not be too many powerful daozuns in the chamber of commerce base." "Qingshan Taoist priest, do you really want to do it?" The two Taoist zuns stared at the Castle Peak Taoist Zun, with both expectation and excitement on their faces. They have been waiting for this day for too long! "Maybe, I''ve been silent for too long, and it''s time to break out..." Castle Peak Taoist priest murmured in a low voice. However, Aoyama daozun knew very well that he could not decide such a thing. He just hopes that on the day he can see the outbreak of limeng with his own eyes, limeng can appear openly in Tianshan city and even Huanglong mansion! Even, he is looking forward to the day when Li Meng will be in charge of a government like the traditional Taoist forces. That is his biggest expectation! Chapter 1048 A towering palace, a magnificent body, emerged in the palace, vaguely accompanied by bursts of roar. "Gu Ming, do you know what you are doing? How can you be alive when your majesty returns? Even your alliance will be destroyed!" A great body roared loudly. There are nine huge bodies here. Each body is incomparably huge, and its momentum is as blazing as the bright sun, far more than any Taoist priest. These are the ninth Taoist priest! However, the nine masters and the ninth Taoist masters are now suppressed by a figure. They can''t move at all. They can only roar. "Really? Your majesty has not heard from you for 30 million years. Maybe you are still traveling in the source sea. You don''t know how long it will take to return to the ancient world. Maybe it will take 10 million years or even 100 million years, or more. But I can''t wait that long. I don''t have that much time, and my alliance is broken now. No one can inherit my mantle, Da To my level. Once I die, you will uproot the league, won''t you? " "So what?" "That''s right. Since you will uproot Li Meng, what worries do I have? Anyway, I''m dying. Before I die, I''ll take you as a funeral companion." "You..." The nine Taoist masters were shocked and angry one by one. Although they are the nine Supreme masters, the top existence in the eyes of countless people, and the strong ones second only to the Supreme Master, what actually? They are in a panic now. In front of him, Guming Taoist Zun may not be well-known in many traditional Taoist Zun circles, but in fact, in the top Taoist Zun circles, Guming Taoist Zun is well-known. Because, Guming daozun is the leader of this alliance! Even, among the previous leaders of limeng, they can rank among the top three, belonging to the top power with amazing talents. Now he was killed by Dugu Ming Taoist Zun alone, but he didn''t even have the power to resist the ninth Taoist Zun. This is not an exaggeration, but a fact. They knew that if Dugu Ming Taoist priest wanted to, they could kill all nine of them! This is no joke. Originally, the strong who demonstrated Taoism by force is far stronger than the strong at the same level. Besides, Guming Taoist Zun is still the leader and the top of Taoism by force. "Dugu Ming Taoist priest, you kill us now. Once your majesty returns, he will never spare you!" "Hehe, spare me? I only have ten thousand years left now. Those who testify to Taoism can only live for a lifetime. After ten thousand years, I will become a handful of loess. What can I do even if your majesty returns? Can you still get me dead?" The ninth Buddha and the ninth Taoist priest were trembling all over. They were extremely angry, but so what? Dugu Ming Taoist priest really has the strength to catch them all! "Come on, Dugu Ming Taoist priest, what do you want? Tell me your conditions!" One of them said in a deep voice. Dugu Mingdao Zun has been here for so long and has so much nonsense with them, which means that things still have a turn for the better. Dugu Mingdao Zun can''t kill the fish without reason. After all, he has a purpose. They have admitted that they can''t help but accept the conditions of Guming Taoist priest. But what conditions do you have? There was a smile on the corner of Dugu Mingdao Zun''s mouth. He stood in the void with his hands on his back. His eyes seemed to look at all sentient beings. There was no doubt: "my request is very simple. I want a place of one house. Well, let''s take Huanglong house. I think it''s good there." "What, you want Huanglong mansion? No, absolutely not!" "Yes, how vast is the land of one house? Moreover, you are striving to take charge of Huanglong house. What do other practitioners in the ancient world think of us? Do you want to split the ancient world?" "Your majesty will never agree to this." Dugu Ming said to Zun Leng, "hum, in ancient times, nine domains, eighteen domains, thirty-six caves and seventy-two houses, I just want one house, and you still occupy ninety-nine percent of the place. Why, do you really think I can''t kill?" Dugu Ming Taoist priest now made it clear that he was a threat. Moreover, it still threatens the ninth Taoist priest! If he doesn''t agree, he will kill. He still has ten thousand years to live. Under the killing, who can escape his pursuit? If your majesty is not here, no one can help you. However, if they don''t agree, maybe they will really drive Dugu Ming Taoist priest crazy. No one knows what a Taoist priest who is about to die will do without the second Taoist priest. Perhaps, the Taoist priest Gu Ming, who has no taboos, will really kill. They dare not gamble! "Lonely road honourable awesome, we know your thoughts, you want to win ten thousand years for Li League, so that the League of power can produce a nine way honourable, even more than the nine world respected, to inherit your mantle. Well, we give you this opportunity, but you want to directly occupy Huanglong government, it is impossible. We also can not represent Huanglong government. However, we still have a second way. Why don''t we agree that we won''t send anyone to intervene in ten days. You Li Meng can send anyone except you to Huanglong mansion. " "How many places can you limeng occupy in ten days? Let your limeng people take charge of the last places. If you can control all the Huanglong mansion in ten days, how about the whole Huanglong mansion? This is the last concession we can make!" The nine ninth Taoist Masters stared at Dugu Ming Taoist priest. This is their biggest concession. There must be some concern, which is not so simple, but it is an acceptable condition for both sides. Dugu Mingdao Zun also knew that it was not so easy to win Huanglong mansion in ten days. However, the other party has made the biggest concession, and he should also make some concessions. Besides, who said they didn''t hide the strong? "The ninth Taoist priest can''t go out, so I agree!" "OK, that''s it!" The nine Taoist dignitaries looked at each other and agreed to the conditions of Guming Taoist dignitaries. In any case, if the ninth Taoist priest cannot appear, let the strong below the ninth Taoist priest fight with limeng. There are only ten days. No one knows what will happen in the end. "I''ll wait here and leave in ten days!" With that, Dugu Mingdao Zun simply sat cross legged on the hall. The nine Taoist zuns were helpless. They could only bite their teeth and inform the Huanglong house of the news. For the rest, they have no choice but to rely on Huanglong mansion. ¡­¡­ "See you, Taoist priest Lei!" Lei Dao came to the base of Qingshan chamber of Commerce, where there is already a Taoist priest. However, this Taoist priest is just a very ordinary Taoist priest. He can''t help the mysterious Taoist priests who harass the base. "Have you all received the message from Qingshan Taoist priest?" "Got it! Taoist priest Qingshan ordered us that from today on, everything in the base should follow the instructions of Taoist priest Lei and should not be disobeyed!" "Very good. Take Lei to see the mineral vein and medicinal material base first." "Yes, Lord Tao." So ray Dao went to see the vein. At the moment, the ore vein has been shut down. With the harassment of the mysterious Taoist priest, it can''t be mined at all. As for the medicinal material base, it suffered heavy losses, and most of the medicinal materials were destroyed. This is very fatal to the chamber of Commerce. If we continue to toss like this, the Castle Peak chamber of Commerce will collapse. How can Castle Peak chamber of Commerce survive without supply? "Start!" Ray Dao gave the first order. "Lei daozun, once the work starts, if the mysterious daozun comes again, I''m afraid it will be troublesome." "Mysterious Taoist priest, Lei MOU will solve it. Don''t worry, if he dares to come today, Lei MOU will make him come back!" Lei Dao said firmly. He has enough confidence. After all, Aoyama daozun is sitting here, and the other party dare not act rashly or even appear. The other party will only make waves here after Qingshan daozun leaves. This shows that the strength of the other party must be lower than that of Qingshan Taoist priest. And ray road? He even felt that the respect of Castle Peak Road was a little weak. If the other party really dares to come, it''s a good thing. The base began to restart. Lei Dao inspected the medicinal material base again and again, and even went to the place where the life prolonging pill was refined. He looked at the alchemy masters and began to refine the life prolonging pill. Lei Dao''s eyes were green and stared at the alchemy masters. Ray Tao is greedy! So many pills are all life prolonging pills. How much longer do you have to live? Lei Dao really doesn''t care what he wants. Let''s "grab" it first. However, Lei Dao held back. He is not a person without a bottom line. He has always been a practitioner with good morality of truth, goodness and beauty. He is a practitioner with great love. He will never do such shameless things. His responsibility is to take charge of the base and guard the base, not to catch all the life prolonging pills of the base. Besides, ray Dao also learned about it. Those pills for prolonging life are only very low-level pills for prolonging life. Even if Lei Dao robbed them all, they won''t increase his life. All the really advanced pills are secretly refined in Tianshan city. This is the top secret of the chamber of Commerce! However, the ore vein cannot be removed, so the thunder path must ensure the safety of the ore vein. Soon, the day passed. It was a calm day and nothing happened. However, leidao felt that this was the calm before the storm. The mysterious Taoist priest in the dark must be observing Lei Dao in the dark. Once the time is right, the mysterious Taoist priest will do it. Three days passed in a flash. Leidao was in charge. It seemed that everything was very peaceful, and the chamber of Commerce base resumed normal operation. "Hmm? I can''t help it at last. Are you coming?" Lei daomeng opened his eyes, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. For three days, Lei Dao waited for three days, and finally came the mysterious Taoist Zun! Chapter 1049 "There''s news from above. Let''s destroy the ore vein and Qingshan chamber of Commerce base at all costs. It''s best to attract Qingshan Taoist priest." "Attract Taoist priest Qingshan to come? Are we going to fight Taoist priest Qingshan? Or, we are going to fight limeng stronghold?" "Yes, it''s up to us to uproot the limeng stronghold in Tianshan city at all costs!" "This... This is an all-out war with Li Meng. How can it be so radical?" "I don''t know the specific reason. However, I got some information from other channels. It seems that there are some agreements between limeng and limeng. Limeng and we will compete head-on in Huanglong mansion. Therefore, it''s better to start first and clean up the limeng base in Tianshan city." "I see, there are only two Taoists in the Qingshan chamber of Commerce base. One of them is a world-class Taoist, which is not worth mentioning, while the other strange Taoist seems to be a helper invited by Qingshan Taoist. He sits in the base. I''m afraid he is also a member of the league and his strength is unknown. Should we be careful?" "Even if it''s a member of the league, what? We have a full four-way respect this time. Isn''t it enough to deal with a member of the league?" "Well, in that case, you don''t have to hide and tuck in. Just do it." In the darkness, the four mysterious Taoist priests came out of the darkness. As soon as they appeared, they immediately caused panic, and the whole chamber of Commerce base was in fear. "Come, they''re coming again." "Run away, run away quickly. This time it''s four mysterious Taoist zuns. The base is over..." "Go and invite Lei daozun..." Many people in the chamber of Commerce base were terrified. Four! It''s actually four Taoist zuns! You know, although the base was harassed before, there was only one mysterious Taoist statue, but now there are four directly. Moreover, this time, it is no longer sneaky and haunting, but appears in the base in a fair and aboveboard manner. Many people know what this means. Whoosh. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the void and stopped in front of sidaozun. Thunder is coming! Lei Dao narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the four Avenue zuns, so a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "do you disdain to hide your head and tail? So, are you going to completely destroy the base?" The purpose of these Taoist dignitaries is no longer obvious. This is to destroy the whole base! "Yes, you are Lei daozun who was invited by Qingshan daozun to take the seat of the chamber of Commerce base. I advise you to leave quickly. You can''t go through this muddy water!" "Really? But Lei has promised Qingshan daozun to take charge of the chamber of Commerce base and prevent any problems in the chamber of Commerce base. Therefore, if you want to destroy the base, you must pass Lei first." "Hmm? I''m so calm in front of our fourth avenue Zun. Is this a confidence?" Fourth Avenue Zun sneered. Boom. At the next moment, the four dadaozuns were no longer hidden, one by one released their breath, and there were Tao lines on their foreheads. One, two, three, four! Among the four great masters, the strongest one has four divine patterns! This shows that the other party is the fourth Taoist priest! Moreover, the other party has not only one fourth world Taoist statue, but two fourth world Taoist statues, and two second world Taoist statues. Such a lineup is enough to destroy the chamber of Commerce base countless times. "Don''t say it''s you. Even if Taoist Aoyama comes in person, he can''t keep the base!" Lei Dao knows that Qingshan daozun may be comparable to the fourth world daozun, or the fourth world peak daozun, but under such a lineup, Qingshan daozun really has no way. "The fourth Taoist priest..." Ray Dao took a deep breath. Pressure, great pressure is coming. Lei Dao never thought that he would face such a powerful Taoist statue all at once, and it was not a statue. You know, the strength will be doubled, not even doubled, but ten or tens of times, with each additional Taoist pattern in the Taoist reverence. In particular, the fourth Taoist respect is much stronger than the third Taoist respect! In the stronghold of limeng in Tianshan City, the strongest one is Qingshan daozun, which is only comparable to the peak daozun of the fourth generation. Now, Lei Dao has to face two daozuns of the fourth generation and two daozuns of the second generation. Such a lineup is terrible! However, such a lineup should not be to destroy a mere base. What happened? Ray road is not clear. However, he knew his task was to keep the chamber of Commerce base. In fact, when the four Avenue Zun appeared just now, Lei Dao already felt its strength. He could have left, but he finally chose to stay. Is it because he''s strong? Is it because he is confident? Is it because he doesn''t like these four great roads? No, neither. There is only one reason. Lei Dao is a man who knows his kindness and promises his word. Since he promised Qingshan Taoist respect, he will do it. How can he give up halfway or even give up halfway? Lei Dao, a man with truth, goodness and beauty, would never do so. Therefore, he must block the four main roads! "Although you are numerous and powerful, and even have four generations of Taoist masters, Lei won''t give in and run away! With Lei here, you can''t destroy the base!" Lei Dao looked firm and resolute. "Stubborn, kill!" At the next moment, the four dadaozun stopped talking nonsense, one by one urged the divine pattern and flew directly towards Lei Dao. Four Taoist zuns, at the moment, there is no sign of holding hands, and they are completely besieged as soon as they make a move. Where is it like dealing with Lei Dao and one Taoist Zun? Lei Dao opened his eyes and said, "lying trough" in his heart. I don''t know what to say. Shouldn''t we come one by one? How can you shoot all of them directly, and all of them don''t leave a trace of hands? This is not a chance for Lei Dao! "Ancestral body!" At the next moment, Lei Dao immediately showed his ancestor''s body. "Boom". Fifty percent of the ancestral gods make Lei Dao''s ancestral gods very large, and his breath is incomparably overbearing. As soon as the body of the first ancestor appeared, it was bombarded by the attacks of the four Taoist priests, and even part of the power of the ancient world. They mobilized the power of the ancient world. Because Lei Dao did not use the power of the internal domain, it was impossible to isolate the connection between the Taoist priest and the ancient world, and their strength was hardly affected. At this time, the four Avenue Zun joined hands and could exert more power than Lei Dao imagined. Even ray Dao seemed to feel torn. Finally, the mighty power drowned Lei Dao in an instant. Lei Dao was shrouded by the ancient power mobilized by the Fourth Avenue Zun. It seems that there is no breath in an instant. "How dare a mere Taoist priest resist our fourth avenue masters?" "With this single blow, even the fourth highest Taoist priest had to retreat, not to mention an ordinary Taoist priest." "Yes, he''s dead." Sidaozun seems arrogant and arrogant, but in fact, he is very serious and doesn''t give his opponent a chance. He just goes all out. "Wait, he''s not dead yet..." Suddenly, one of them said in a low and calm voice. "What?" All the four dadaozuns looked at the direction where thunder disappeared before. Lei Dao was stunned by the power of sidaozun. Yes, he was stunned. The forces in all directions made him avoid. He wanted to fight back, but he was wrapped by the four forces. Each force is very powerful and seems to tear the thunder path. Therefore, Lei Dao almost involuntarily and naturally displayed the "phagocytic characteristics" of the ancestor god body. "Swallow it!" With a low cry from Lei Dao, suddenly, his ancestor god body seemed to be incarnated into a black hole, and instantly began to "devour" the power around him. The power of sidaozun is very strong, but it is impossible to erase the Thunder Road in an instant. After all, leidao has the characteristics of immortality, just like the real ancestor. Since you can''t erase the Thunder Road, it''s natural for the thunder road to show its swallowing characteristics. Phagocytosis, as long as it does not exceed the limit that the ancestor god of leidao can carry, it can be swallowed. Any power can devour! "Buzz". As Lei Dao showed his swallowing characteristics, suddenly, his ancestor god body was like a black hole, like a giant whale absorbing water, directly swallowing all the forces shrouded around his ancestor god body into the ancestor god body. At the same time, it quickly transforms into pure energy, nourishes the ancestor god body of leidao, and quickly recovers the newly damaged ancestor god body. The ancestor god body has the characteristic of immortality. Although it is immortality, it does not mean that it will not be damaged. After the damage, the power of the original God body was greatly reduced. With the phagocytosis feature, you can quickly devour the enemy''s power for your own use, transform it into the power of the ancestor god body, make up for some small damage of the ancestor god body, and keep the ancestor god body in the peak combat power state all the time. This is the God of war who is more brave and can''t die! "Hahaha, the fourth avenue is nothing more than that!" Lei Dao''s ancestral deity didn''t weaken his power at all. He reappeared and didn''t seem to be damaged at all. This shocked sidaozun. You know, they did their best just now. They didn''t keep their hands. Lei Dao will be badly hurt even if he doesn''t die. Even if the peak Taoist Zun of the fourth generation was forced to bear their attack, it could not be intact. Is Lei Dao better than the fourth peak Taoist Zun? "No, it''s impossible! He must have used some method or forbidden art to recover from his physical injury. Let''s continue. He can recover once. Can he recover twice or three times?" Fourth Avenue Zun is ready to start again, but Thunder Road won''t give them a chance. Lei Dao''s ancestor god''s body expanded violently, and then a palm covered the sky and the sun, directly enveloped the four Avenue Zun, which was to catch all the four Avenue zuns! At this moment, leidao''s power has reached its peak! Most of the power he burst out was just swallowed by the ancestor god body, but now it can burst out all at once. In addition, the power of the ancestor god body is not weaker than the attack of the Fourth Avenue Zun. Even more powerful! Chapter 1050 "Bang". Sidaozun tried his best to resist, but even though sidaozun tried his best to resist, he still felt an irresistible force, which broke out on him. Even if their bodies are actually very strong and stronger after casting Taoist patterns, at the moment, they are shocked all over, and even their bodies begin to crack. One by one! Taoist priests are different from their ancestors and saints. They do not have the characteristics of immortality. Even if their defense is actually strong, their body toughness and resilience are far inferior to those of their ancestors and saints. Therefore, once injured, it is really injured and it is difficult to recover in a short time. "How could it be? I... we''re hurt?" "With his own strength, Lei daozun has the ability to suppress our fourth avenue Zun, and even two fourth generation Taoist zuns. Even Qingshan Taoist Zun can''t do this." "Conspiracy, this is the conspiracy of Qingshan daozun! Lei daozun in front of us is obviously much stronger than Qingshan daozun. He should have asked for strong assistance, but he deliberately put on an ordinary appearance to deceive us. Facts have proved that Qingshan daozun''s conspiracy succeeded." "Damn it, why didn''t we think it was a conspiracy? In fact, we were careful enough not to underestimate this thunder road. Unexpectedly, we fell." The Fourth Avenue Zun has incomparable "sadness and anger" in his heart. They have been cautious enough, and even go all out as soon as they make a move. They absolutely don''t mean to underestimate Lei Dao. They were convinced that the ship capsized in the gutter, so they didn''t give ray any chance. But the facts hit them hard. Failed! The defeat was miserable! There was hardly any power to fight back. Their attack fell on Lei Dao, which could not pose any threat to Lei Dao at all. On the contrary, it was Ray Dao who hit them hard with just one blow. As for escape? Now they are hard hit one by one and can''t escape! "Lei has the virtue of living a good life. It''s not easy to practice. I''ll give you a chance to live." "A chance to live? Will you let us go?" Fourth Avenue Zun felt incredible, and even couldn''t believe it. When they reached this point, would Lei Dao let them leave? "Of course, Lei is not a murderous person. In fact, Lei is kind-hearted and wanted to influence you with all his heart. Naturally, he will give you a chance to live. It depends on whether you can take me to live. You know, things outside your body actually have no effect. If you die, you can''t take anything outside your body..." Lei Dao stood with his hands down and said calmly. However, after a while, he saw that the four Avenue Zun was indifferent, and Lei Dao''s expression was a little stiff. Do not understand? Lei Dao looked at Si Da Dao Zun''s confused face and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. He felt that he had said very clearly. Why doesn''t Si Da Dao Zun understand? "Things outside are useless, okay?" "I don''t understand." "Treasure, you don''t keep any of your treasures, especially longevity pills, even longevity herbs. The more you give, the easier it is to live. Do you understand?" Ray Dao was speechless. He has already "hinted" so obviously. Why are these four Avenue zuns still not enlightened? Do you have to make him so clear? "So we can pay for our lives?" Four Avenue Zun''s eyes lit up. "Er... Let''s say so." Ray Dao was speechless. Is it necessary to say that it is so ugly to spend money on life? They are enemies now! However, Lei Dao did plan so. What''s the point of killing these four great masters? He can''t get much benefit. His purpose now is to collect longevity pills. The more, the better. Anyway, as long as they beat the four dadaozuns, they don''t dare to make waves again. They can get a lot of life prolonging pills. Why not? "Hahaha, we are familiar with spending money to buy life." Sidaozun was relieved, but it was just spending money to buy life. They were too familiar. They had done it once. Anyway, in Huanglong mansion, they didn''t really hate each other. In fact, they could use this way. After all, it''s not easy to practice. It''s not the enemy of life and death. Who can really live with Taoist Zun. Besides, there are people behind them! Then, the four Avenue Zun handed over all his treasures at the fastest speed, leaving no treasure behind. They know very well that life is important! What''s the use of keeping the treasure at this time? If you annoy Lei Dao, it''s not worth the loss. "Eh? You have a lot of treasures." Ray Dao was a little surprised. The treasures of these four great roads are far more than he imagined. "This is our accumulation for many years. How about going now?" "Come on, remember, don''t come again. If you come again, it won''t be so easy next time." "We understand." After that, the four Avenue Zun immediately prepared to leave the chamber of Commerce base. This time, they narrowly escaped death. Where dare they come back again? However, before leaving the chamber of Commerce base, one of the Taoist zuns hesitated for a moment, and still sent a message to Lei Dao: "Lei daozun, if you spare our lives, we will also give you a message. This time, Tianshan city is ready to fight against the stronghold of leaguer. Maybe now that the stronghold of leaguer in Tianshan city has been pulled out, you''d better find a way to protect yourself. That''s all. Goodbye!" After that, the four Avenue Zun immediately left the base and disappeared. "Did Tianshan city fight against limeng stronghold?" Lei Dao was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he released the four Avenue Zun and received a message for free, which is very important. Tianshan city wants to attack the stronghold of limeng. Is this a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain? First, harass the chamber of Commerce base. Anyway, let Li Meng call out as many Taoist zuns as possible, and then start in Tianshan city. This is to ensure that everything is safe! In other words, Tianshan city is determined to uproot the limeng stronghold of Tianshan city. This is not good news for Li Meng members, but Lei Dao''s brain circuit is different. What he thinks is different from others. Others only see the crisis, while leidao sees the opportunity. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Tianshan city wants to deal with Liming. Will Liming resist? Once they resist, will the two sides completely tear their faces and then fight with each other? Once there is a war, there is no need to do anything. Is it not a problem even if you search the life prolonging pill in the whole Tianshan city? What''s ray Dow missing now? Longevity pill! As long as there is a pill to prolong life, he is fearless! Therefore, this is an opportunity for Lei Dao, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He is not afraid that Tianshan city will deal with Li Meng. He is afraid that Tianshan city will not act. In that case, it is really difficult for Lei Dao to search for Tianshan city''s life prolonging pill. After all, his teacher is unknown. Now, there are reasons, excuses and opportunities. What are you afraid of? As for the danger? Lei Dao''s current ancestor god body has reached 50% of the ancestor god body, and even has the characteristics of phagocytosis. The ancestor god body also has the characteristics of immortality. Who can kill him? As long as it is not very powerful and has the advantage of rolling on the Thunder Road, the thunder road will not die. What''s more, even if you meet the ninth Taoist priest? Lei Dao has a nine star coffin and the power of the internal domain. After all, he has a card. He is sure to escape. What''s more, how can there be a ninth Taoist priest in a mere Tianshan city? Even, it is hard to say whether there is a ninth Taoist priest in the whole Huanglong mansion, at least not in the open. "Go, you have to hurry back to Tianshan city!" Lei Dao took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, and immediately flew to Tianshan city at the fastest speed. He''s really afraid of being slow. Limeng can''t hold on. At that time, he still has a little pressure to face the Taoist respect of the whole Tianshan City alone. Hope that limeng can hold on and Castle Peak Road respect can hold on! ¡­¡­ Tianshan City, limeng stronghold, underground palace. At the moment, there are many Taoist dignitaries in the limeng underground palace, but they are divided into two factions, which are completely different. The leader of Li Meng is the Qingshan Taoist priest. He stared at many Taoist dignitaries opposite him and said in a deep voice, "city Lord, do you have to?" Opposite the Castle Peak Taoist priest, there are many Taoist priests led by the Lord of Tianshan City, which almost surround the whole underground palace. It is obvious that they are aggressive and bad. The city Lord is a supreme fifth generation Taoist priest. He has absolute power to suppress all Taoist priests in the stronghold of limeng. Even so, the city Lord still uses various means to divide and suppress them, and finally concentrates all his strength to attack the underground palace of limeng. Be foolproof! "Qingshan Taoist priest, you should also have received the news of your alliance. The battle of Huanglong mansion is coming. Don''t clean you up now. Don''t do it until the reinforcements sent by your underground palace come? It''s too late! The leader of the mansion has issued a strict order to clear all alliance members in Tianshan city immediately. There is no amnesty for killing!" The master of Tianshan city said sternly, with a trace of awe inspiring killing intention in his tone. "There is no amnesty for killing... City Lord, even if you kill us, how can Tianshan City survive when our reinforcements come?" "It''s unlucky for us to survive in Tianshan city. Before that, you''ve died. Qingshan Taoist priest, don''t delay any more. At this time, your people who strive for the alliance can''t come anyway." As soon as the master of Tianshan City waved his hand, a total of more than a dozen Taoist zuns behind him immediately surrounded several limeng Taoist zuns in the underground palace. This is the several Li Meng Dao zuns that Qingshan Dao Zun tried his best to summon. But that''s all, just a few. Moreover, the fourth generation Taoist Zun is only comparable to Qingshan Taoist Zun. How can such strength and such a lineup compete with the Lord of Tianshan city? Qingshan daozun took a deep breath and then closed his eyes. "Shua". At the next moment, Qingshan Taoist Zun was full of fighting spirit and rose into the sky. "Fight, we strive for daozun and take the road of proving Daoism. We can only live this life. Let this life be vigorous. Even if it is death, it must be war death!" The momentum of Qingshan Taoist Zun broke out, as if it was really like a towering mountain, lying in front of many Taoist zuns in Tianshan city. War, imminent! Chapter 1051 Boom. Qingshan Taoist priest started. He started first and took the lead. His goal is to be the Lord of Tianshan City, the fifth Taoist priest! As for other Taoist zuns, they did the same. The Tao respect of limeng is to prove the Tao by force. It takes the road of proving the Tao by force, and the great power belongs to itself. Just look at the breath, you can''t feel the real strength. Only at the moment of starting, can we know the real strength. Therefore, although the number of limeng daozun is small, once it breaks out, the terrible momentum is still very terrible and shocking. "Qingshan Taoist priest, even if you are stronger, can you be stronger than the suppression of the five divine patterns?" The Lord of Tianshan City, with cold eyes, stared at the green mountain Taoist priest. With the green mountain Taoist priest''s hands, the infinite power seemed to gather together in his huge body, and the void collapsed with one blow. "Buzz". The Lord of Tianshan city suddenly appeared one pattern after another. These patterns flew to the Castle Peak Taoist statue like a fastening ring. One, two, three, four, five When the five Taoist patterns suddenly fell on Qingshan Taoist Zun, Qingshan Taoist Zun sank, and then he couldn''t move, so he had to struggle. The five divine patterns, which can mobilize the ancient power, are actually quite terrible. Even though the Qingshan Taoist priest is comparable to the power of the fourth peak Taoist priest, he is still unable to get rid of the shackles of the five Taoist patterns. Looking at the continuous struggle of Qingshan Taoist priest, the leader of Tianshan city showed a smile: "Qingshan Taoist priest, you don''t have to struggle in vain. It''s useless to prove the way of Taoism. Although it can greatly increase the strength of Taoist priest, even if there is only one life, you can have strong strength, even comparable to the ninth Taoist priest. But Qingshan Taoist priest, you are obviously far from being comparable to the ninth Taoist priest. Even the fifth Taoist priest, you can''t carry it!" Indeed, Castle Peak Taoist priest can''t stop the fifth generation Taoist priest. He can only struggle hard, even at all costs. However, Castle Peak Taoist priest is in vain at all costs. At this moment, the battle of other Taoist zuns is almost over. Taoist Zun in the stronghold of limeng suffered heavy casualties. There were several Taoist statues, but now there are only two or three left, and they may fall at any time. Once the Taoist Zun falls, it is the real fall. There is no possibility of the next life. It is an abnormal death and there will be no next life. What''s more, the members of the League of strength all use their strength to prove the Tao. Without Tao patterns, it is even more impossible to have the next life. "It''s boring. Let''s end it." Seeing that Qingshan Taoist Zun was struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the five Taoist patterns, the Lord of Tianshan City shook his head. He stretched out his hand and was ready to shoot it with one palm to completely end Qingshan Taoist Zun. With the strength of the leader of Tianshan City, it''s easy to end the respect of Qingshan road. It didn''t end before. That''s because I''m afraid of Li Meng. But now, the above has issued a killing order, so there is nothing to be afraid of. It is to kill directly. "Bang". Suddenly, the underground palace gate was knocked open, and a dusty figure felt in the hall. "Hoo... Finally caught up. There''s still time." Lei Dao took a look at the situation in the hall. Fortunately, Aoyama daozun is still alive, and several daozun are still alive. Finally, it''s not the worst result. "Hmm? Are you Lei Dao? Have you been sent to the chamber of Commerce base? We sent four Taoist priests to deal with you. Can you come back?" The Lord of Tianshan city changed his face. He felt that the four Taoists were really rubbish. Can the four Taoist masters make Lei Dao escape when they deal with Lei Dao alone? You know, there are two fourth generation Taoist statues. Even the Castle Peak Taoist statues can be entangled, but they can''t deal with a new Lei Dao who joins limeng? "Eh, do you know Lei? You sent those four Taoist priests? Lei has to thank you." "Thank you?" The leader of Tianshan city has a great bad feeling in his heart. However, at the next moment, without warning, the master of Tianshan City abandoned the green mountain Taoist statue, and then all his strength, even mobilized five Taoist patterns and rolled directly towards the thunder road. This is to grind thunder road directly into powder! "Be careful, Lei Zun. He is the Lord of Tianshan city and the fifth Taoist Zun!" At this time, Qingshan Da Zun loudly reminded Lei Dao. "The fifth Taoist priest?" A flash of light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. Now he can devour the power of the fourth Taoist priest. What about the fifth Taoist priest? Just try! Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t dodge, but still punched and collided with the five divine patterns of the Lord of Tianshan city. Boom. The power of terror shocked both sides slightly. However, the power of shock swept Lei Dao and then disappeared without a trace. Immortality. Leidao has phagocytosis. Where do you care about this afterwave? As a result, Lei Dao hardly stopped and punched out again. "What?" The Lord of Tianshan city changed his face. The fist of ray Dao just now has shocked him very much, almost no less than his strength. Even if it is inferior, it is definitely the power of the fifth Taoist priest. In other words, Lei Dao is actually comparable to the fifth Taoist statue. Where is this strong man coming from? You know, the leader of Tianshan city has actually investigated Thunder Road, but thunder road seems to come out suddenly. It doesn''t show mountains and dew. Now it breaks out, it''s so terrible. It''s ok if it''s just like this, but thunder''s resilience and endurance are obviously amazing. Before the Lord of Tianshan City recovered, Lei Dao had already hit again. "Block!" The Lord of Tianshan City exhibited five divine patterns, which naturally easily blocked Lei Dao''s attack. However, every time he resisted, he would consume a lot of Tao patterns, and then weaken the strength of the Lord of Tianshan city. It doesn''t hurt to do it twice at a time. I''m afraid many times. "Come again!" At the next moment, Lei Dao''s strength was rolling again, as if there was no loss at all. "It''s impossible!" Even if it is to prove the Tao, there will not be such a steady stream of power, as if there is no limit. "I don''t believe it. You must be at the end of a powerful crossbow or have performed the forbidden art. I want to see if your forbidden art can support once or twice, or three or four times. Can you support it all the time?" As soon as the leader of Tianshan City gritted his teeth, he chose to fight against Lei Dao. "I''m so strong. I''m worthy of being the leader of Tianshan city. If it was before, I could hardly support it..." Lei Dao also had a general understanding of his strength in his heart. Basically, 50% of the ancestral deities, without using the power of the domain, are actually comparable to the fifth world Taoist statue in terms of pure power. Although it is only a very general fifth world Taoist statue, it can be comparable to the fifth world Taoist statue. Of course, this is pure power. The strength is not only pure strength, but also the synthesis of various means. If Lei Dao is combined with his various ancestral characteristics, it will be different. He has the characteristics of immortality, phagocytosis and so on. Now, facing the Lord of Tianshan City, Lei Dao''s swallowing characteristics enable him to have the peak power with almost every blow, and he is not afraid of the loss of power. Because he used the power of the Lord of Tianshan City, which was transformed by phagocytosis. Even, there is immortality, which can ensure that the thunder track will not be damaged. So, once, twice, three times "Ninety nine times! How can you still have strength? You haven''t even weakened much?" The Lord of Tianshan city is pale. He has no strength now. He even knows all kinds of forbidden techniques. He has not hesitated to use them many times. But what about ray? Not only did the breath not weaken, but even its strength did not weaken. This almost made the Lord of Tianshan City desperate. How can there be such a terrible forbidden art in this world? Thunder Dao has made 99 attacks, each with similar strength. What forbidden art can support so many times? If so, the Lord of Tianshan city would like to say, give him one too! But is that possible? The Lord of Tianshan city doesn''t believe it any more, but the fact is right in front of him. Thunder road is still alive, but the Lord of Tianshan city is dying and on the verge of collapse. "Eh? That''s not enough? You''re the Lord of Tianshan city. You''re the fifth Taoist priest. You''re in charge of Tianshan city. It''s said that the fifth Taoist priest is very strong and far stronger than any fourth Taoist priest. I''ve only attacked 99 times, and you can insist, can''t you? I know, you must show the enemy''s weakness and want to deceive me, but I won''t be fooled. You should be able to support 999 more times , I''m ready. " Lei Dao looked very dignified. Too strong! The current leader of Tianshan city is really too strong. He has done his best. He has made 99 crazy attacks every time, but the leader of Tianshan city can still support it. What a terrible force is this? Sure enough, every Taoist priest is not that simple. Although Lei Dao has made great progress, he doesn''t dare to underestimate any Taoist priest. Maybe the current leader of Tianshan city is the strong enemy Lei Dao encounters. Lei Dao must go all out to fight reluctantly. Thinking of 999 more times, even thunder couldn''t help but be frightened. He can''t stand another 999 attacks. Maybe... He''ll get hurt? Lei Dao doesn''t know whether he can support for such a long time, but now he must go all out and won''t be fooled easily. "Puff..." When he heard Lei Dao''s words, he was hit by Lei Dao. The Lord of Tianshan City couldn''t hold on any longer. His powerful body collapsed in an instant, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out and scattered in the underground palace hall. "I hate it..." The shrill voice of the Lord of Tianshan City echoed in the hall, and then there was no breath. "Dead... Dead?" Lei Dao was a little stunned. It''s impossible. The Lord of Tianshan city was as fierce as a tiger just opened, and could support 99 attacks. According to Lei Dao''s estimation, it seems that there is no problem supporting 999 attacks. After all, that''s the fifth Taoist priest! How could the fifth Taoist priest die? "Feigning death must be feigning death! Lord of Tianshan City, I have seen through your plot. Lei won''t be fooled!" Lei Dao''s alert face, his voice echoed in the hall, circle after circle, for a long time. However, the Lord of Tianshan city didn''t respond any more. Chapter 1052 "Dead?" Ray said with surprise on his face. For such a long time, the Lord of Tianshan city didn''t respond. But Ray Dao thinks it''s impossible, so he''s dead? It was a little unexpected. The corner of Qingshan Taoist Zun''s mouth drew slightly, and some didn''t know what to say. The leader of Tianshan city is divided. How can he pretend to die? That''s dead. You can''t die anymore! "Lei daozun and these daozuns in Tianshan city should also be eradicated!" Qingshan Taoist priest shouted to Lei Dao. The only one who died was the Lord of Tianshan city. In fact, even without the Lord of Tianshan City, the Taoist respect of Tianshan city also occupied an absolute advantage. If we really want to continue fighting, none of Aoyama daozun and others can live. After all, the power of Tianshan city is far beyond the stronghold of limeng in Tianshan city. "All killed?" Lei Dao was a little surprised. Qingshan daozun was cruel. However, from the standpoint of Qingshan daozun, we can understand that both sides are immortal enemies now. Thinking of this, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate any more. Boom. His 50% ancestor god body broke out in an instant, ran headlong and directly hit the Taoist zuns in Tianshan city. At the moment, with the strength of Lei Dao''s 50% ancestor god body and immortality, it''s OK. Almost one hit and one died, and no one can stop it. In the blink of an eye, the Taoist priest of Tianshan city was dead and injured, and the battle ended quickly. "Hoo... Should be almost there?" Taoist Lei breathed a sigh of relief. He took a look at the situation around him. The whole underground palace was in a mess, but basically the Taoist zuns in Tianshan city were dead and smashed by thunder road. Now, including Qingshan daozun, there are some "strange" eyes looking at Lei Dao. It''s really that Lei Dao''s performance is too eye-catching. In particular, the God body, the ancestor of Lei Dao, made them excited. This is proof! The real power to prove the Tao! If they could be so strong one day, it would be worth living only one life. "Lei daozun, fortunately you came, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." The expression of Qingshan Taoist priest is a little complicated. He did not expect that the one who saved them would be Lei Dao, a strange Taoist Zun who had just joined the league. But the strength just shown by Lei Dao is really terrible. "Qingshan Taoist priest, what''s going on?" Ray Dao was a little confused. Well, why did Tianshan city suddenly start against limeng? Aren''t the two sides afraid of each other? But now, it''s true. It''s immortal. The other party will never stop. Castle Peak Taoist Zun glanced at Lei Dao, then said in a low and calm voice, "I just received the news. Soon, the senior management of limeng gave me strict orders to keep the stronghold, and said that a large number of limeng Taoist zuns had been sent to Tianshan city. The purpose is to completely capture Tianshan city." "And Tianshan city probably received a similar order to completely uproot our stronghold of limeng. I don''t know the specific reason. Maybe I can''t know the real reason until the Taoist priest from the top level of limeng comes. However, it seems that limeng fell out with Tianshan city and even the whole Huanglong mansion. Our top priority now is Completely control Tianshan city and wait for the high-level daozun of limeng to stabilize the situation. " Lei Dao was thoughtful. In fact, no matter what conflict there is between limeng and Tianshan city or Huanglong mansion, it is certain that the two sides have a big fight. Now, leidao has defeated the Taoist masters of Tianshan City, and they will control Tianshan City sooner or later. For a moment, Lei Dao was a little excited. He carefully tried to ask, "Castle Peak Taoist priest, this day the mountain City Taoist priest was basically defeated by us, and it''s only a matter of time to control Tianshan city. Look at the chambers of Commerce, treasures, life prolonging pills and so on that day..." In fact, not only Lei Dao, but also several other Taoist dignitaries were shining with a trace of essence. Limeng is a loose organization, not a powerful force. Ray road can leave at any time. Even, if Tianshan chengdaozun counterattacks, Lei Dao can ignore it. In the face of such a life and death war, anything can happen. Now the green mountain Taoist priest''s top priority is to win over Lei Dao. With thunder, we can completely control the situation in Tianshan city. It would be very simple to win over Lei Dao. Interests! Whether it''s a treasure or a pill to prolong life, that''s interest. What''s more, compared with controlling the whole Tianshan City, what''s this little treasure and life prolonging pill? Thinking of this, Aoyama daozun immediately made a decision. "Taoist priest Lei, next you have to ask Taoist priest Lei to sit in Tianshan city to prevent the counterattack of Tianshan city. As for some treasures and longevity pills in Tianshan City, all belong to Taoist priest Lei, how about it?" Lei Dao was overjoyed. He really doesn''t ask much, just some treasures and longevity pills. Although what Qingshan Taoist priest said is the treasure and longevity pill controlled by Tianshan City Taoist priest, it is enough for Lei Dao! "Ha ha, it''s just a small matter. Lei will pay attention to the situation of Tianshan city. As for treasures and longevity pills, I have to thank the Taoist priest of Qingshan." Ray said yes. Castle Peak Taoist Zun''s mouth twitched slightly. Lei Dao repeatedly mentioned treasures and longevity pills. Doesn''t he know what Lei Dao means? This is to let him quickly send the treasure and pill to Lei Dao. However, Aoyama also nodded and said nothing, which was happy for both sides. After all, without thunder, they may all be dead. Where can we talk about controlling Tianshan city here? "Lei daozun, don''t worry. I will go in and collect the treasures. I will send them to Lei daozun as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Qingshan Taoist priest can collect slowly. It doesn''t matter to collect slowly, but the key is not to leave anything out so as not to waste." "Er... I try my best." Qingshan daozun also deserves a helpless promise. Is that urgent? Lei Dao, this is to "move out" Tianshan city! However, now they really need Lei Dao and can only promise. "Hahaha, then Lei will go to inspect Tianshan city. Be sure not to let any fish out of the net have a chance to fight back!" After that, Lei Dao left the underground palace directly and began to fly around towards Tianshan city. Seeing that Lei Dao has won the benefits, the remaining Taoist zuns who have not died are also hot in their hearts. They directly said to Qingshan Taoist Zun, "Qingshan Taoist Zun, we also go to help patrol Tianshan city." In fact, they also want to see if they can get some benefits. "Go." Castle Peak Taoist Zun waved, so these Taoist zuns quickly left the underground palace, and there was only castle peak Taoist Zun left in the whole underground palace. Looking at the empty underground palace, the blood corpses all over the ground, and even the air has a strong smell of blood. A fine light flashed through the eyes of Qingshan Taoist priest: "finally, we are going to do it. Tianshan City, even Huanglong mansion, Taoist priests who will prove the Tao in the future will spring up like mushrooms. Moreover, we don''t have to hide anymore!" Qingshan daozun certainly knows some reasons for the war between Tianshan city and limeng. But I can''t reveal anything now. After all, once we know that it is an endless war between limeng and Huanglong mansion, no one knows whether the ordinary Taoist zuns of limeng will work hard or dare to work hard. After all, the Huanglong mansion is so powerful that it is not so easy for limeng to win the Huanglong mansion completely. However, this has nothing to do with Qingshan daozun. All he has to do is control Tianshan city. If he can control Tianshan City, it will be his greatest achievement! ¡­¡­ Huanglong mansion, the Huanglong Taoist priest of this term sits high in the hall. Huanglong mansion has a long history. Every leader of Huanglong mansion is called Huanglong daozun! "Report, Lord Huanglong, according to the news of Tianshan city just now, Tianshan city was lost... The city master died and most of the Taoist zuns were also killed." "Shua". Huanglong Taoist Zun fiercely opened his eyes and stared at the ancestral God who reported the news. "Tianshan city... Limeng moves so fast. Did their support arrive at Tianshan city so soon?" "No, Lord Taoist, the expansion of limeng is still on the way. This time, it seems to be the limeng stronghold in Tianshan city. Suddenly, a powerful Taoist priest turned the tide and killed the city master and most of the Taoist priests. He is suspected to have the strength of the sixth Taoist priest!" "The sixth Taoist priest''s strength? Well, what a leaguer! What''s the Taoist priest''s name?" "Call thunder!" Huanglong daozun''s eyes flickered, and then he became silent, but he didn''t speak again. But the other Taoists in the hall immediately boiled one by one. "Tianshan city must not be lost. It is an important city of Huanglong mansion." "This is only the first day. Losing Tianshan city on the first day will frustrate our spirit. We must recover Tianshan city immediately and kill Lei Dao!" "Yes, we have to catch up with the people of limeng." These Taoists in the hall knew that they had only ten days, and limeng only gave them ten days. As long as they can persist for ten days, Huanglong mansion will still be theirs. However, they were caught off guard when they lost an important city on the first day. You know, the leagues have not been mobilized on a large scale, and the strong have not entered the Huanglong mansion. They have lost an important city. Doesn''t it seem that the Huanglong mansion is incompetent? "Who would like to go to Tianshan city?" Huanglong daozun spoke slowly. At this moment, the hall was immediately quiet. The Taoist worshippers who can be in the hall are all Taoist worshippers above the seventh generation, which is the absolute core of Huanglong mansion. "Lord daozun, even if a mere daozun is suspected to be comparable to the sixth daozun, we don''t need the seventh daozun?" Finally, a seventh Taoist priest spoke. "No, you have to be led by the seventh Taoist priest! The lion and the rabbit also need to do their best. This time, you must not lose! What''s more, you not only have to recapture Tianshan City, but also have to hold it. The reinforcement of limeng is coming." The Taoists in the hall nodded. The most important thing is to hold on. After all, limeng will also send strong people to Tianshan city. "Let me go. Tianshan city has something to do with me after all." In the hall, an old man with white hair and beard suddenly stood up and spoke slowly. Chapter 1053 "Well, it''s very suitable for my father lvguang to go to Tianshan city. He must succeed immediately. I''ll give you two sixth and nine fifth daozuns to wipe out Tianshan City, limeng daozun, and then guard Tianshan city well!" Huanglong daozun waved and said generously. This is really generous. These are two sixth and nine fifth Taoists. How strong is this lineup? Even the Lord of Tianshan city is just the fifth Taoist priest. Moreover, the green light Taoist priest is the seventh Taoist priest! In the ancient world, once it reaches the level of the seventh generation Taoist Zun or above, it belongs to the peak Taoist Zun. No matter where it is in the ancient world, it is a big man. It can even form a school of its own, starting with the founder and dominating the side. In addition to the nine domains, eighteen realms, thirty-six caves and seventy-two houses, there were actually many other regional forces in the ancient world, but they were not as large as these forces. In fact, most of the founders of those forces are the sixth or seventh Taoist zuns. There are few people who can reach the eighth Taoist priest. After all, the eighth Taoist priest can sit in the place of a government. Therefore, the lineup of Huanglong daozun to lvguang daozun this time is quite strong. Even the main purpose is not to wipe out the stronghold of limeng in Tianshan city. The ultimate goal is not to strive for Taoism and respect in Tianshan City, but to defend Tianshan city. After all, Lexmark will also send strong people. "Yes, I will not let Lord Huanglong down!" There was a fine light in the eyes of the green light ancestor, and then he immediately turned and left, leading many dignitaries to fly towards Tianshan city. ¡­¡­ "Taoist priest Lei, these treasures and life prolonging pills are owned by the Lord of Tianshan city and the Taoist priest under his command. Now they have been collected by Taoist priest Lei. What do you think?" In just one day, Qingshan Taoist priest took all the life prolonging pills and treasures of the Lord of Tianshan city and his Taoist priest, and sent them to Lei Dao at the first time. Obviously, Aoyama Taoist priest attaches great importance to Lei Dao. "So much?" Leidao was very surprised. Qingshan daozun not only has high efficiency, but also high quality. So many treasures and longevity pills were beyond Lei Dao''s expectation. "By the way, please help me with these treasures. All of them are replaced by longevity pills." "All changed into longevity pills?" "Yes! All changed!" Castle Peak Taoist Zun took a deep look at Lei Dao, although he didn''t know why Lei Dao needed so many life prolonging pills. Isn''t so many life prolonging pills enough? However, he still has to try to meet ray Dao''s requirements. "Lei daozun, I will try my best to do it. But now Tianshan city is in a precarious situation, and we have blocked Tianshan City, so things outside can''t be transported in, and even the business road is cut off. I just searched the life prolonging pill again, so there are not many life prolonging pills in Tianshan city now. If you want to exchange the transaction, you can''t wait until Tianshan city is completely stable or even Only when the whole Huanglong mansion is stable can it trade normally. " "It doesn''t matter. Just wait a little longer." "By the way, Lei daozun, let''s stick to it for a while. Limeng has sent a seventh daozun and several strong daozuns to our Tianshan city. Once the strong aid arrives, Lei daozun can rest for a while." "The seventh Taoist priest is coming soon? It''s great. I''ve been working hard for a while and don''t dare to relax. I''m afraid of a mistake. Finally, when the seventh Taoist priest comes, once the seventh Taoist priest comes, the mountain city will be as solid as gold that day, and I can rest assured." Ray Dao is very satisfied. He doesn''t want to be so tired all the time. If it weren''t for the pill of prolonging life, Lei Dao wouldn''t promise to guard Tianshan city. Seeing that Lei Dao didn''t seem to be greedy for the power of Tianshan City, Qingshan Taoist priest also nodded secretly. He was afraid that Lei Dao was greedy for power. When the seventh Taoist priest of Li Meng came, he would be very strong and might cause great trouble. Fortunately, now I see that Lei Dao is not greedy for the power of Tianshan city. He just needs a pill to prolong his life. This is the best news for Qingshan Taoist Zun. "Then there will be Laurie daozun during this period of time!" Lei Dao nodded. Then he couldn''t wait to enter the secret room with many longevity pills. Anyway, now he has cleaned up many Taoist dignitaries in Tianshan city. Some trivial things can be solved by Qingshan Taoist priest. If there is a big event, Qingshan Taoist priest will naturally invite him. After entering the secret room, Lei Dao immediately took out these longevity pills. "I don''t know how many years of life can be increased this time?" Lei Dao was looking forward to it. This time, he almost raided the whole Tianshan city and at least more than 50% of the life prolonging pills, which is much more than Lei Dao''s life prolonging pills every time. "This time, Li Meng clashed with Tianshan city and even Huanglong mansion, and Qiang daozun came. With my current strength, there is no guarantee. Moreover, if I want to grab enough benefits and obtain enough life prolonging pills in this chaos, my strength is not enough, far from enough!" Lei Dao knew very well that the conflict between limeng and Huanglong mansion was a great opportunity for him! This is the land of a house! Even if Lei Dao could get 10% of the life prolonging pill, how terrible is it? Therefore, ray Dao must seize the opportunity. In order to seize the opportunity, Lei Dao''s strength must continue to improve. This strength is OK to deal with the fifth Taoist Zun, even reluctantly. If it were the sixth or even the seventh, what would raydor take to compete? "Refining!" At the next moment, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and immediately revealed the ancestor god body. Boom. Lei Dao''s ancestor god body began to refine the life prolonging pill crazily. Suddenly, a large number of life prolonging pill power melted in Lei Dao''s God body, turned into bursts of warm current, and circulated all over the body. "Buzz". Lei Dao felt that the vitality in God''s body was increasing rapidly and explosively. It was almost unstoppable, surging and mighty. 10 billion years, 30 billion years, 50 billion years, 80 billion years, 100 billion years In the twinkling of an eye, leidao''s life has increased by 100 billion years, and this is not the end, or even just the beginning! How huge is half of the life prolonging pills in Tianshan city? It''s only 100 billion years. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Even ray Tao''s life span continues to increase. 100 billion years, 150 billion years, 200 billion years, 250 billion years, 300 billion years Finally, with the increase of life span in leidao''s body by 200 billion years, the efficacy of life prolonging pill gradually decreased, and the effect decreased sharply, but it was still slowly increasing life span. "Shua". I don''t know how long it took. Lei daomeng opened his eyes. "310 billion years!" Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. More than 300 billion years of life, this is the unimaginable harvest of Lei Dao, and this is only about half of the harvest of Tianshan city. What if the whole Tianshan city or even the whole Huanglong mansion? How much longer should we live? Ray Dao can''t imagine! Of course, it''s impossible for Lei Dao to search Tianshan city or even Huanglong mansion. Even if the ninth Taoist priest can''t do that, it will cause public anger. Ray Dao doesn''t want to be attacked by a group. Now, it seems good to carefully, low-key and carefully search for life prolonging pills. Now his 310 billion year life is in hand. With the original life span of 20 billion years, leidao''s life span has reached 330 billion years! "330 billion years, but unfortunately, I have no ancestral blood!" After harvesting so much life, Lei Dao thought of improving his ancestor''s blood at the first time. Unfortunately, two drops of Lei Dao''s ancestral blood essence have been used, which are the only two kinds of ancestral blood in Lei Dao. We have used all the ancestral blood before. Now Lei Dao has no ancestral blood. However, without the ancestral blood, it does not mean that Lei Dao cannot improve the ancestral God body. Lei Dao can still retreat and seek second place, using top blood! In fact, leidao also tried the blood of daozun. But facts have proved that the two sides are not a system, and the blood of daozun is of little use. At least, Lei Dao can''t practice, even the beginner can''t do it. How to practice? Therefore, ray Dao can only use top blood. Before, Lei Dao collected a large number of top blood vessels in the Ming Dynasty and the ancient continent. Now it is enough for the time being. However, the biggest difference between the top blood and the ancestral blood is the different life expectancy. A top blood can increase the ancestral body by 1%, but it takes 30 billion years of life. If you increase the ancestral body by 5%, it needs 150 billion years of life. If it is an ancestral blood, an ancestral blood can increase the ancestral God body by 5%, but it only needs 100 billion years of life. A full 50 billion more years of life, but the effect is the same. However, Lei Dao didn''t have so many ancestral blood and had no choice but to use the top blood. So, Lei Dao gritted his teeth and made up his mind. "Fusion of top blood!" Leidao began to cultivate the top blood to perfection, and then integrated into the ancestor god body. One, two, three, four, five With more and more top blood vessels integrated into Lei Dao, his ancestor god body is also undergoing drastic transformation. A top blood vessel can increase the ancestor god body by 1%. "Ten!" Finally, ray Dao fused ten top blood lines. This time, a total of 300 billion years of life was consumed! However, the effect is also very significant. At this moment, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body has undergone drastic transformation again, because his ancestor god body has reached 60%! This is the body of 60% of the ancestors! "Boom". The ancestor god body is rapidly changing, from 50% to 60%, which is also a qualitative transformation. At least, the ancestor god body can awaken an ancestor characteristic again. Last time, the ancestor characteristic of phagocytosis played a great role in leidao, which improved the overall strength of leidao by several grades. This time, I don''t know what ancestral characteristics will awaken? Chapter 1054 "Well, this is... The power of life?" Suddenly, Lei Dao felt a power of life in his ancestor god, which was the power of life. It can prolong life, enhance life, be full of vitality, recover injuries and so on. These are collectively referred to as the power of life! Moreover, the power of life comes out from the God body of the ancestor of thunder, just like from nothing. "From nothing... Is this the trend of void creation?" A light flashed in Lei Dao''s mind. Of course, the power of life is very strong and precious, but in fact, it doesn''t help Lei Dao very much. After all, to recover from the injury, Lei Dao has the characteristics of immortality. How much longer can he live? It doesn''t matter at all. But now, ray Dao has grasped the key. From nothing! This is the key of the key. Because this means a very special and powerful ability of the ancestors, that is to create things in the void and create life. Even if there is life in the inner domain of Lei Dao, in fact, those lives can be born because of the seeds of life, which has nothing to do with Lei Dao. It''s not life created by ray Tao. If you don''t become an ancestor, you can''t create life at all. The 50% ancestor god body before Lei Dao has awakened many ancestor characteristics, but only the empty creation and the ability to create life have not awakened. Now, when Lei Dao''s ancestor god body reached 60%, that is, when 60% of the God body, Lei Dao finally awakened the ancestor characteristic of life force. Of course, this is far from creating life and void creation. However, this is a good trend, which means that when Lei Dao reaches 70% and 80% of the primordial gods, he may be able to awaken the primordial characteristics of void creation and create life. At that time, leidao was no different from the real ancestor. Ray Dao took a deep breath, mobilized his powers and checked his current body data. Name: Lei Dao (36 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 21 billion years Inner world: 415 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 60% (58 kinds of blood are perfect) Leidao is very satisfied. Although his life span is only 20 billion years, leidao''s ancestral blood has reached 60% of terror. Even leidao can vaguely see the road ahead. That''s the way of the ancestors! Leidao could even feel that he was about to become the ancestor. The road ahead has been smooth, and there seems to be no obstacle. Now Lei Dao can feel that his ancestor god body has become stronger again, and the improvement of strength is not as simple as several times, or even more than ten times! When 50% of the ancestor''s God body, the thunder road has the ability to suppress the fifth generation''s Taoist reverence. What about 60% of the ancestor''s God body? Moreover, this is only the power of the God body of the ancestor of Thunder Road, and thunder road has not used the power of the internal domain. The power of the inner realm can isolate the connection between the Taoist priest and the ancient world. At that time, the strength of Taoist Zun will drop sharply, almost by several percent. With each passing day, leidao will take the advantage! Of course, Lei Dao won''t use the power of the internal domain until he has to. Even if you really want to use it, you will catch all your opponents and never reveal any information about the power of the domain! "Now I''m waiting for the strong support of limeng to come to Tianshan city and take over Tianshan city. Then I''ll go to other cities, or see Tianshan city. Do I have a chance to search for longevity pills?" Lei Dao can''t wait to raise the ancestor''s body to 70%, even 89%, or even 10%! "Hmm? Is the strong support from limeng coming?" Lei Dao was delighted. He sensed that outside Tianshan City, there was a breath of the seventh Taoist priest and several smells of the sixth and fifth Taoist priests. Isn''t this lineup the reinforcement of limeng? So Lei Dao immediately got up, called the door of the secret room and flew out. ¡­¡­ "Tianshan City, finally here!" The ancestor of green light stood in the void, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the city in front of him. They finally arrived at Tianshan city with the fastest speed all the way. It seems that it is one step faster than the reinforcement of limeng, which is a good thing for the ancestor of green light. At that time, they will occupy Tianshan city and have time to calmly arrange the array to block the Taoist Zun of limeng. As for the stronghold of inner power alliance in Tianshan city? Father greenlight didn''t even think about it. "My grandfather, Tianshan city has been proved and is now under the control of limeng. However, there are only six Taoist Masters in limeng, of which Qingshan Taoist master is the leader of the stronghold of the force alliance. The strongest of them is Lei Dao, who is suspected to be the fifth peak or the sixth Taoist master! It is with Lei Dao and limeng''s weak strength that they can occupy Tianshan city." The green light flashed in my eyes: "A thunder Taoist priest is suspected to have the combat power of the fifth or sixth Taoist masters? Although these Taoist masters who demonstrate Taoism with strength can only live for one life, they have to say that their life is really wonderful. In this life, it is possible to jump from an unknown first Taoist master to a peerless strong man with the combat power of the ninth Taoist master! Even, it is not impossible to force the ninth Taoist master Yes. " "A thunder Taoist priest who doesn''t know where to appear actually has the combat power comparable to the fifth and even sixth Taoist priests. The Taoist priest who testifies to the Tao can''t be underestimated. You two, go and solve the thunder Taoist priest." After a pause, the ancestor of green light immediately said, "well, the lion and the rabbit also need to do their best. Let me go to meet the thunder road for a while and solve the thunder road. This is foolproof!" Father lvguang originally wanted the two sixth Taoist masters to solve Lei Dao, but after thinking about it, he decided to do it himself to ensure everything. He dare not underestimate any Taoist reverence who tries to prove the Tao. Who knows what terrible means these Taoists will suddenly burst out? It''s the real seventh Taoist master who is the most secure and can suppress everything! Whoosh. At this time, Lei Dao had found Qingshan daozun and others. "Is this our reinforcement? The lineup is really strong. Let me see, one seventh, two sixth, and nine fifth. The details of the league can not be underestimated. With this lineup, we can easily defend Tianshan city." Lei Dao was slightly relieved when he saw the lineup of more than a dozen Taoist dignitaries outside Tianshan city. During this period of time, he waited for the reinforcements of limeng. Moreover, the strength of Lexmark''s reinforcements is far beyond Lei Dao''s imagination, which makes him very satisfied. With such a terrorist lineup, why can''t you guard Tianshan city? "Reinforcements?" At this time, the Taoist priest Qingshan was bitter and slowly said: "Taoist priest Lei, this is not our reinforcements, but the reinforcements of Huanglong mansion! The Taoist priest headed by him is the seventh Taoist priest of Huanglong mansion and the ancestor of green light! This is the Huanglong mansion''s attempt to recapture Tianshan City, but with such a strong lineup, he really looks up to us..." "What, not our reinforcements, but the reinforcements of Huanglong mansion?" Ray Dao kept sinking deep inside, almost to the bottom of the valley. Are you kidding? It''s a Tianshan city. Do you need to mobilize so many people? One seventh, two sixth, and even nine fifth. This line-up is enough to cross all the cities. Can they resist it? Leidao even almost ran away. However, thinking of the agreement with Qingshan daozun, leidao stubbornly resisted the crazy idea of leaving in his heart, but stayed in place quite "calmly". "Who is Lei daozun?" Suddenly, the ancestor of green light spoke, and his voice spread all over the whole Tianshan city. "It''s for me..." Lei Dao took a deep breath. Obviously, Huanglong mansion had investigated him. However, he didn''t seem to know his details. Instead, he regarded Lei Dao as a Taoist statue of Li Meng. That''s a good thing! As long as you have this identity, when you mention Lei Dao in the future, you will only think that it is the Taoist respect of Li Meng, and will not go back to the bottom and explore the origin of Lei Dao. At the beginning, leidao chose to join Lexmark, which was actually a very good decision. However, now leidao has to pay the price for his original decision! He will face the thunder blow of Huanglong mansion! Such a lineup, that is to sweep Tianshan City, will never give Lei Dao any chance. "There is still a chance, as long as they don''t fight together, if it''s just the green light ancestor, maybe they can fight!" Many thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. Spell it! What about the seventh Taoist priest? Lei Dao has now reached the point of 60% of the ancestral body, and the ancestral blood has reached 60%. He has awakened many ancestral characteristics. Is it difficult to be afraid of the green light ancestor? Even if it takes time, it will take some time. Moreover, the reinforcements of Lexmark are also on the way towards Tianshan city. As long as they can support for a period of time, they may be able to wait for the reinforcements of Lexmark. As for escape? Lei Dao doesn''t have a brain. He knows that he must die if he loses the enemy. Ray Dao can escape, but not now. After all, with Lei Dao''s immortality, even if you lose a big loss, it''s hard to die. It''s not too late to escape at that time. As for now, we have to fight anyway! "Lei is here!" Lei Dao took a deep breath, stepped out and directly came to the void. "Lei daozun, why are you doing this?" "Lei is based on good faith. Since he promised that the Taoist priest of Qingshan would guard Tianshan City, he will never break his promise!" When Qingshan Taoist priest saw Lei Dao, he not only didn''t go, but took the initiative to show up. This makes Qingshan Taoist Zun sigh deeply in his heart. When the great difficulty of the League came, many members of the League fled, leaving only a few Taoist zuns. And ray road? A Taoist priest who has just joined the League of strength has sacrificed his life to defend Tianshan city and the stronghold of the League of strength. What a man of his word! Lei Dao is really based on integrity, and Qingshan Taoist Zun laments itself. However, under the lineup of Huanglong mansion and in front of the real seventh generation Taoist ancestor of green light, Lei Dao has no effect no matter how honest and hard. Tianshan City, it''s over! All their leagues are over! Chapter 1055 "Are you ray?" The ancestor of green light naturally saw Lei Dao and didn''t feel how strong the breath was from Lei Dao. However, the ancestor of green light was not surprised at all. The reason is very simple. In fact, it is difficult for these Taoists to judge their strength from the breath. Unless they really do it, no one knows how strong the other party is. After all, the Taoist reverence who can prove the Tao can only live for a lifetime. There is no such powerful breath. Who knows what kind of terrorist means are hidden? But the green light ancestor was not afraid at all. He was a seventh generation Taoist priest, not to mention standing on the top of the ancient world, but he was definitely a hegemon. How could he care about a Taoist priest who only tried to prove the Tao? "Yes, I am Lei Dao!" "Well, you have the courage to appear in front of me instead of running away. It seems that you have made a decision to die. In that case, I will help you." "Death? No, no, ancestor lvguang, I think you misunderstood. Lei just wanted to fight with the seventh Taoist Zun seriously and see if the 70 Taoist zuns above could kill me?" A smile appeared at the corners of Lei Dao''s mouth, and the next moment, the anger in lvguang''s heart suddenly burst out, and the terrible momentum broke out in an instant. Boom. At the same time, this area of the ancient world, even the whole Tianshan City, seemed to be shaking violently. Lei Dao could clearly feel that in all directions, it seemed that endless power was surging towards him. This is the power of the ancient world! The ancestor of green light directly mobilized the strength of the ancient world by using the seven Taoist patterns. He went all out and gave Lei Dao no chance. This is to grind Thunder Road into powder! No matter what means Lei Dao has, and no matter what cards Lei Dao has, lvguang ancestor directly uses the strongest strength to crush it with invincible momentum! This is an open and aboveboard battle, not a small means to occupy an advantage. Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. The green light ancestor in front of him was more difficult to deal with than he thought. He was too cautious. He killed him as soon as he shot. Originally, Lei Dao was still thinking about activities to see the gap with the seventh Taoist priest, but now it seems that it is impossible. It has to work hard! "Ancestral body!" At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t hesitate at all. He tried his best. In terms of trying his best, he hasn''t been afraid of anyone. Although the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty were not immortal like the saints of the ancient continent, in terms of hard work, in fact, the ancestors were not counselled. On the contrary, saints use the real body of saints. Although they are immortal, they still have fear and scruples. The ancestors are different. When it was time to work hard, the ancestors simply ignored it and spared no effort to fight. The reason is also very simple. The ancestor has the characteristic of immortality! It''s too hard to completely erase an ancestor. Even if the strength can be crushed, it may take hundreds of millions of years to completely erase an ancestor. Therefore, Lei Dao was not afraid to work hard. Even if it seems now that the ancestor of green light is high above, he is a Taoist priest of the seventh generation. He is much stronger than him. Lei Dao is not afraid! Boom. Lei Dao''s ancestor god body was like an indomitable giant. With a roar, the violent power burst out madly from Lei Dao''s body. They collided with the power of the seven Taoist patterns of the green light ancestor. That''s the power of the ancient world! Lei Dao was shocked, and the mighty force impacted on him. Even his ancestor god seemed to have been violently impacted, and he seemed to be fighting against the whole heaven and earth. But that''s all! Poof. There are many cracks on Lei Dao''s body. These cracks are big and seem to collapse at any time. However, this injury is not worth mentioning for Lei Dao. Don''t say it''s just a crack, even if it''s torn apart? Lei Dao''s divine body can recover quickly. The key is that his divine body has not been annihilated, which is the most important. As long as the ancestor god body is not annihilated, recovery is only a moment. But lvguang didn''t think so. He saw Lei Dao''s "miserable" appearance and showed a smile on his face: "Lei Dao, it seems that you are just comparable to the sixth peak Taoist priest, not my opponent. However, you are quite good. Comparable to the sixth peak Taoist priest, I''m afraid you can''t control you if I don''t come. Now you''ve been badly hurt. If you do it again, you''ll die!" Father lvguang thought that Huanglong Taoist Zun really had foresight. Fortunately, he was sent here. Otherwise, even if there were two sixth Taoist zuns, so what? There''s nothing I can do, Ray! Lei Dao looked at lvguang, as if lvguang was very proud. "Hard hit? One more time and you''ll die?" Lei Dao was a little confused. When did he get hit hard? Therefore, Lei Dao lowered his head and saw the cracked cracks on the ancestor god body. "Oh, so you mean these. It''s just that these cracks look shocking, but can they be regarded as a heavy blow?" Ray Dao is a little unclear, so. If you were in the Ming dynasty or the ancient continent, you wouldn''t dare to say that you would be badly hurt if you didn''t grind it into powder or burn it into ashes. Moreover, even if it is ground into powder and burned into ashes, it is also not a heavy blow. As long as it is not erased, even if it turns into a grain of dust, it will soon recover as before. This is the terrible immortality of our ancestors! As for the ancient world, the war between the Taoist masters and the trauma of their bodies are like children''s play in Lei Dao''s view. Can this also be regarded as a heavy blow? "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t even use the power of the ancestor god body. Just the "self-contained" recovery power of the ancestor god body quickly recovered the injury on the ancestor god body. "What? It''s impossible!" Looking at Lei Dao''s terrible injury, lvguang''s face changed greatly in the blink of an eye. In the eyes of green light, this is impossible. How could it recover so soon? He did his best and hurt ray Dao badly. But now it seems to be of no use at all. Lei Dao shook his head and said, "it''s worthy of being a Taoist priest of the seventh generation. Its strength is really strong. It''s much stronger than my ancestor''s body. However, if my grandfather wants to kill me, this injury is far from enough. You have to work hard, my grandfather!" Lei Dao is very "serious" to "remind" the ancestor of green light. This injury is not enough to kill him. This made the green light grandfather''s face sink. "You want to die! Since this injury can''t kill you, try this again to see how long you can support?" The green light ancestor snorted coldly. At this moment, he had a real intention to kill Lei Dao. Seven Taoist patterns emerged and the void of the whole ancient world vibrated. At this moment, the void seemed to turn into a sharp blade and cut down towards the thunder path in an instant. This is not cutting in one direction, but cutting in all directions. Even though Lei Dao''s ancestor god body is very strong, even 60% of the ancestor god body, in the face of such terrorist attacks, mainly the attack of ancient forces, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body still can''t bear it. "Hiss". There was hardly any resistance, and the God body, the ancestor of leidao, was cut into countless pieces. Seeing this scene, the ancestor of green light smiled, and the Taoist priest Qingshan looked sad. Dead! Leidao is still dead! In fact, it was already in his expectation. Even if Lei Dao was stronger, how could he compare with the green light ancestor? That''s the real seventh generation Taoist priest who can dominate one side! Even though Lei Dao showed his super strength before, the fifth Taoist statue, even comparable to the sixth Taoist statue, is almost the limit of Lei Dao. At the moment, Lei Dao''s performance has far exceeded Qingshan daozun''s imagination, which shocked and satisfied Qingshan daozun. But it''s still a lot worse than the ancestor of green light. In other words, as soon as the ancestor of green light makes a move, he can naturally suppress everything! "I hurt Lei daozun. With the potential of Lei Dazun, it is not impossible to compare with the seventh and even the eighth daozun in the future. Now, I die here..." Castle Peak Taoist priest couldn''t even bear to see Lei Dao''s miserable appearance. He closed his eyes. Thunder road is really miserable! It''s almost torn apart. No, it should be broken into pieces. The huge ancestral God body, now cut by the green light ancestor, has become pieces of broken meat, almost none of which is complete. How can this be restored? No matter how strong Lei Dao''s recovery is, no matter how terrible the forbidden art is, it won''t help. Thunder is dead! You can''t die anymore! "Hum, with some small hands, I think it can compete with the seventh Taoist priest? Stupid!" The green light ancestor snorted coldly. However, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Lei Dao was really weird just now. He was really afraid that he couldn''t help Lei Dao. Now, Lei Dao has been "broken into pieces", and he can rest assured. "Huh?" Suddenly, the green light grandfather''s eyelids jumped, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. All Taoist zuns stared at the pile of broken meat in the void. Now, the pile of broken meat actually wriggled quickly, and then merged together to form a figure again. Ray way! Thunder road again! Unexpectedly, Lei Dao''s figure was condensed again. "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes, and there was a little surprise in his eyes, but it was just surprise. "Well, the strength of lvguang is really strong. I almost didn''t resist it. However, I said that it''s killing me to completely destroy me. What''s the point of cutting me into countless pieces? No, no, lvguang, I have to come again. The power of the seventh Taoist priest is really strong. It seems difficult to swallow. I have to try." Lei Dao shook his head. He didn''t seem very satisfied. His eyes looked at the ancestor of green light, showing a trace of "expectation". Chapter 1056 "Can''t you die?" The ancestor of green light is stupid. He has done his best to break the thunder into pieces. What else can he do? It''s all like this. Lei Dao is not. He''s also very desperate. Qingshan daozun and others were ecstatic. Even, they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. Lei Dao didn''t die? Have been broken into pieces, but still not dead. What is this means? "If you can''t do it once, then twice. If you can''t do it twice, then three times. I don''t believe it. Can you recover all the time?" As soon as the green light ancestor gritted his teeth, it was impossible to retreat. He was a dignified seventh generation Taoist priest. Would he retreat in front of a mere League Taoist priest? Besides, leidao is not his opponent. It''s just that he can''t kill Lei Dao for a while. The ancestor of green light believed that Lei Dao could "come back from the dead", which must be some kind of forbidden art. This kind of forbidden art is not so easy to use. Once it is used, it will pay a huge price. He didn''t believe how long ray Tao could last. So, the ancestor of green light started again and went all out. Poof. Again, as before, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body persisted for a moment, and then turned into fragments. Moreover, the ancestor of green light was more cautious and urged his strength to hang the fragments of Lei Dao''s "body" again until they could not be seen by the naked eye and completely turned into powder. "Buzz". But the next moment, leidao recovered again, no different from before. "Green light ancestor, not enough, far from it!" Ray Doyle shook his head. Just turned him into powder, but still failed to erase him, which had no effect on Lei Dao. "Damn it, what kind of forbidden art is this? Come again!" Lvguang''s father is well-informed, but he just doesn''t know what kind of forbidden art it is. He can "come back from the dead" again and again. He is an immortal Xiaoqiang. Even if he was a dignified seventh Taoist priest, he felt a little tricky now. Although he was shocked, he was not discouraged. He started again and tried all kinds of methods. Directly use the flame to burn the original God body of leidao into ashes, or "break up thousands of corpses" of leidao, and even "control" part of the blood and flesh of leidao. But it''s no use. No matter what method the ancestor of green light used, thunder will quickly "resurrect" and recover as before. "Impossible, how can it be? Who are you? An ordinary Li Meng daozun, there must be no such prohibition..." The ancestor of green light was desperate. Can''t kill! Really can''t kill! Even he didn''t just do it, he let his sixth and fifth taozuns do it together, but Lei Dao''s resilience is really desperate. No matter what they do, thunder can recover in an instant. How else? Leidao has been in an invincible position! "This is the limit of the seventh Taoist priest?" Lei Dao looked at the incredible shock on the face of lvguang''s father and felt a little disappointed. Yes, I''m disappointed. Lei Dao is very disappointed with lvguang. In other words, I am very disappointed with the seventh Taoist priest. He has prepared all kinds of cards and means, but what is the result? Just because of his immortal ancestral characteristics, the ancestor of green light was helpless. Even, raydor didn''t even show its phagocytic properties. The seventh Taoist priest is not as strong as Lei Dao imagined. In other words, the ancestor of green light is not as powerful as Lei Dao imagined. "It''s Lei''s turn!" Looking at the green light, it seemed that there was really no better way, and a trace of essence flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. He has been waiting for such a long time. The ancestor of green light can''t help him. He has been in an invincible position. Even if the seventh Taoist priest is strong, what can he do? "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s figure flashed, with unparalleled speed, and rushed directly into the crowd. However, instead of rushing to the ancestor of green light, he directly rushed to the nine five world Taoist statues. Lei Dao''s ancestor god body contains the power of terror, and has reached the point of 60% of the ancestor god body. Now it''s like a tiger entering a flock of sheep to rush into the crowd of the fifth Taoist priest. "Bang bang". Lei Dao is almost one punch. He can crush the fifth Taoist priest in terms of strength and speed. Moreover, these Taoists do not have the immortality of Lei Dao. Therefore, if one is killed by Lei Dao, one will really die. "Thunder way!" The ancestor of green light shouted angrily, but it was useless. Lei Dao rushed into the fifth Taoist priest and killed all the nine fifth Taoist priests in the twinkling of an eye. That''s the fifth Taoist priest! Even Qingshan daozun is only comparable to the fourth generation daozun. Any fifth Taoist priest who comes here can sweep the original limeng stronghold of Tianshan City, and Qingshan Taoist priest has nothing to do. But now, it''s as easy as chopping melons and vegetables for Lei Dao to kill nine and five world taozuns. Moreover, how domineering is it in front of the seventh Taoist priest, the green light ancestor? Boom. The attack of the old group of green light finally came, and Lei Dao''s ancestor god body turned into powder again. Just, does it work? Lei Dao almost recovered in the blink of an eye, and the nine fifth Taoist zuns have been killed by Lei Dao. Now, Lei Dao''s eyes fixed on the remaining two sixth Taoist statues. Suddenly, the faces of the two sixth Taoist statues changed slightly. Lei Dao''s strength is far beyond their imagination. It definitely has the strength of the sixth peak Taoist priest. Moreover, there seems to be an immortal body. Even the old group of green light can''t help Lei Dao. What can they do with their two sixth Taoist zuns? So, for the first time, the two sixth Taoists wanted to withdraw to the side of the green light ancestor. Only when they got to the side of the green light ancestor, they would feel some peace of mind. But leidao didn''t give them this chance. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao was silent and used the power of the internal domain. This wave was so obscure that even the ancestor of green light didn''t notice it, even the two sixth generation Taoist priests didn''t notice it. They just felt that the connection between them and the ancient world was suddenly interrupted. Although it was only interrupted for a moment, leidao seized the opportunity at this moment. Lei Dao punches one by one. What does the sixth Taoist priest who has lost the power of the ancient world of Tao Wen count in front of Lei Dao? "Shua". Lei Dao solved the nine fifth and two sixth Taoists in a twinkling of an eye. Just now, there was a fierce team with a huge lineup, and now there is only lvguang Laozu left. Lei Dao also looked at the ancestor of green light. For a time, even the ancestor of green light seemed to tremble in his heart and feel a chill. Dead, all his men are dead. Now he is the only one left, and Lei Dao even has an immortal body. What can he do? I really don''t want to go, but I can''t do anything now. He must first find a solution to Lei Dao''s immortal body, otherwise, if he continues like this, even he will be dangerous. Therefore, at the next moment, lvguang turned and left. He walked very simply and his attitude was very firm. "Want to escape?" Lei Dao felt a move in his heart. At least the green light ancestor was also a dignified seventh Taoist priest. How did he go so simply? However, at this time, Lei Dao won''t let the ancestor of green light escape. Although Lei Dao''s internal domain power was used vaguely, who knows if the ancestor of green light found it? What''s more, Lei Dao promised to guard Tianshan city. The ancestor of green light can''t let go. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao did not hesitate to use the power of the internal domain. He knew very well that it was impossible to leave the green light ancestor completely without using the internal domain. Even if he has an immortal body, but his strength is not as good as that of lvguang''s ancestor. How to kill lvguang''s ancestor? Only by using the power of the internal domain can we temporarily isolate the connection between the ancestor of green light and the ancient world, and the strength of the ancestor of green light will be reduced by at least 30%. With each passing day, it''s much easier for Lei Dao to kill lvguang''s ancestor. "Hmm? This is..." The green light ancestor was slightly surprised. He immediately sensed the power of Lei Dao''s internal domain, which was an unprecedented new power, which he had never encountered before. "No, what is your strength? Who are you?" As soon as the green light grandfather''s face changed, he already had a trace of doubt. "Green light, you can only stay!" In the blink of an eye, Lei Dao flew to the father of green light. Then, he immediately urged the power of the internal domain to suppress it with all his strength. "Boom". The ancestor of green light felt that there seemed to be endless power coming from all directions. Although this power seems not so strong, he can break it easily. But the key is that Lei Dao has rushed over and doesn''t give the green light ancestor the chance to break the power of the domain. "Why can''t my Taoist pattern feel the ancient world, aren''t you..." The ancestor of green light seemed to think of something at once. His eyes widened and his mouth widened to say something. It seemed that he had encountered something shocking. It''s just that he has no chance to say. Lei Dao blew out with a fist, and then with the cooperation of the power of the internal domain, he suddenly blew on the ancestor of green light. Poof. Suddenly, the green light grandfather was shocked. Then, the light of his Taoist patterns suddenly dimmed, his whole body was badly hurt, and even huge blood marks and cracks appeared on his body. The ancestor of green light is not Lei Dao. He has no immortal body. He was badly hurt by a blow, and he can''t recover at the first time. Instead, he opened his eyes and stared at Lei: "you... You''re not from the ancient world..." "Too late!" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. Sure enough, he was found. Generally speaking, Tao Zun doesn''t care. Even if he senses the power of the inner world, he doesn''t know what''s going on for a while and a half. But different from lvguang''s ancestor, he is a Taoist priest of the seventh generation. Naturally, he knows many secrets. Including the secrets of the ancient world! Even the ancestors of green light knew more or less about the secrets outside the ancient world. At the last moment, lvguang seemed to have guessed Lei Dao''s identity. Unfortunately, it was useless. Under the shadow of Lei Dao''s internal domain, he couldn''t even send out news. He could only watch Lei Dao''s huge ancestor god, blow it down and hit him hard. Click. Finally, the father of green light was cracked all over. At the next moment, it burst into powder. Father green light, fall here! Chapter 1057 "Dead... Dead?" Qingshan Taoist priest looked at the scene in front of him, looked at each other and looked at each other. Is this their impression of the seventh Taoist priest? Or did they see a fake green light ancestor, a fake seventh generation Taoist priest? But that''s the ancestor of green light. It''s famous. It''s just far more powerful than the fifth and sixth Taoists. It can''t be false. Then there is only one answer. Dead! Father greenlight is really dead! Lei Dao, kill a seventh Taoist priest! "Lei daozun, you... Are you comparable to the seventh daozun? Are you the top level of our alliance and secretly came to the layout of Tianshan City, so you didn''t disclose your identity?" Qingshan Taoist priest couldn''t help asking. This is one of the few "strange" ideas in his mind. It seems that only this reason can explain what is happening in front of him now. Even can explain what happened before. Otherwise, ray road will be too legendary. Just after joining leagues from an unknown Taoist priest, he turned the tide and killed the master of Tianshan city to completely control Tianshan city. Now it has killed the lineup of qiangdaozun led by lvguang old group. Both lvguang old Zun and more than a dozen Taoist zuns under his command have been killed by leidao. This can''t even be described as a miracle. With such strength, will Lei Dao be a silent ordinary Taoist priest? Anyway, Qingshan Taoist priest didn''t believe it first! "Limeng senior management? Layout in advance?" Lei Dao is a little helpless. What is his layout in advance? Why is the brain circuit of Qingshan Taoist Zun so strange that he is identified as a senior leader of limeng? "Qingshan Taoist priest, Lei is really just an ordinary Taoist priest." Whoosh. At this time, from the distance of Tianshan City, more than a dozen Taoist dignitaries flew fiercely. They looked powerful and dusty. They seemed to come with all their strength. "Hoo..." These Taoists took a look at the situation of Tianshan City, and the first one was puzzled: "didn''t you say that the ancestor of green light of Huanglong mansion brought people to Tianshan city? Why not? Or that the ancestor of green light hasn''t arrived yet?" "You are my support?" Suddenly, Aoyama daozun seemed to think of something, and his expression immediately became excited. "Yes, we received Xi''s news on the way. The ancestor of green light of Huanglong mansion brought people to Tianshan City, so we accelerated our speed, made every effort to hurry, and finally came. It seems that it''s not too late. The ancestor of green light hasn''t arrived yet. We can arrange it well, so that the ancestor of green light will never come back!" A fine light flickered in the eyes of the Taoist priest supported by Li Meng, eager to try. After all, that''s the ancestor of green light! Tangtang seventh generation Taoist priest, even though he is also seventh generation Taoist priest, he is not sure that he can leave the green light ancestor. However, if you can arrange it in advance, it will be different. Maybe you can really leave the ancestor of green light. "Er..." Castle Peak Taoist priest took a deep breath, then said strangely, "you Taoist priests are still a step late. The green light Taoist priest has arrived before." "Hmm? Where is the ancestor of green light?" These Li Meng daozun immediately became nervous, looked around and looked around. This exploration, they really found something. It seems that Tianshan city has encountered a big war, and there is still some bloody smell in the air. "Dead!" Castle Peak Taoist priest loosened his shoulder and looked at Lei Dao: "Lei Dao Zun killed two sixth and nine fifth Taoist priests, including lvguang''s father, all of whom were killed by Lei Dao Zun." "Lei daozun?" These taozuns were shocked. Before they came to support, they also knew Lei Dao. After all, Qingshan Dao Zun would report the news to limeng. Before, it was Lei Dao who defeated and killed the master of Tianshan City, and then took control of Tianshan city. But doesn''t it say that Lei Dao is just a fifth generation Taoist priest? At most, it is the peak Taoist priest of the fifth generation. How can even the green light ancestor be killed now? Lei Dao didn''t have so many ideas. He saw that the Taoist priest supported by Li Meng had arrived, and the leader should be comparable to the seventh Taoist priest. Lei Dao couldn''t help but relax and said directly: "you Taoist priests have finally arrived, and you don''t have to remind Lei all day for fear of any mistakes. Tianshan city will be handed over to you." With that, Lei Dao was ready to leave directly. "Is it true that Taoist priest Lei killed lvguang?" The Taoist priest, who was the first one, seemed still a little unconvinced and asked Lei Dao directly. Lei Dao frowned slightly, but still nodded and said, "yes, I killed him, but the green light ancestor seems a little weak, which is different from the seventh Taoist priest I imagined. It is estimated that the seventh Taoist priest at the bottom is nothing." After that, Lei Dao left here directly. He didn''t want to guard Tianshan city all the time. That would really delay his time. He has to practice against the clock now. "The green light is too weak..." Tao Zun, supported by Li Meng, looked at each other and looked at each other. He didn''t know what to say. ¡­¡­ "Bang". In the main hall of Huanglong mansion, Huanglong Taoist Zun flashed up and down. All Taoist zuns seemed to face a towering mountain, but there was a faint feeling of palpitation. Anger! This is the anger of Huanglong Taoist priest! There is only one reason why Huanglong Taoist Zun is so angry. Father greenlight is dead! Unexpectedly, he was beheaded by an unknown and suddenly rising thunder Taoist priest. You know, the ancestor of green light is the seventh Taoist priest. If you want to kill the ancestor of green light, you must at least be the seventh peak Taoist priest? Although the ancient world is very large, if it can be comparable to the seventh Taoist statue, it will not be unknown, and where did this thunder come from? Even, Huanglong daozun wondered whether limeng had already laid out the layout of Tianshan city? In other words, limeng has long coveted Huanglong mansion, so it has a lot of preparation. "Taoist Reverend, what should we do now? The loss of Tianshan city is only the first step. Now Tianshan city has the reinforcements of limeng. It is difficult to recapture Tianshan city again in a short time, and many forces have been mobilized. Limeng has attacked our Huanglong mansion. In the full-scale war, many cities have been attacked by limeng, and we are unable to send strong people back To Tianshan city. " Many Taoists are worried. Li Meng''s offensive is too fierce. After all, this is Li Meng, but they are just a place of one government. Li Meng has been suppressed by traditional forces and has been able to live well. Am I an ordinary force? How can we compete with Huanglong mansion alone? "Help me, help me now! If limeng chooses our Huanglong mansion, the Taoist priest of our Huanglong mansion should try his best to resist it. But those forces who want to exhaust the last drop of blood of our Huanglong mansion can''t just do that. If they don''t support us, we will leave our Huanglong mansion directly. Hum, once our Huanglong mansion can be occupied, I don''t believe those forces can still sit down Live? " A fine light flashed in the eyes of Huanglong Taoist Zun. This is his long prepared, or plan. Against the alliance, we must not let the strength of the Huanglong family deal with it. Anyway, the two sides agreed that the ninth Taoist priest could not fight, so the following ninth Taoist priest could support. In theory. At this time, Huanglong daozun can only choose to do so. "What shall we do now?" Everyone looked at Huanglong daozun. "Retreat to the eight cities of Huanglong mansion! All Taoist dignitaries retreat to the eight cities until the support of other forces arrives, and then counter attack other parts of Huanglong mansion." Huanglong daozun made a decision. He wants to give up other cities of Huanglong mansion, leaving only eight core cities, which are also the core of the core of Huanglong mansion. It is very important. As for other cities, they can only give up temporarily. After all, Huanglong mansion can''t stop the attack of limeng. But if they just retreat to the eight cities, they can support for some time. If the eight cities are in hand, it is impossible for Li Meng to capture the whole Huanglong mansion, then they still have a chance. If the eight cities are lost, it means that Huanglong mansion has completely fallen into the hands of limeng. Many Taoist dignitaries sank in their hearts. They are well aware that doing so will cause heavy losses to Huanglong mansion. But this is the only way! ¡­¡­ "80 billion years!" Tianshan City, a secret room. When Lei Dao opened his eyes and swallowed the last pill, all the pills were consumed. This is also the result of Lei Dao''s "search" in Tianshan city during this period of time. Lei Dao handed over Tianshan city to Li Meng. He has no nostalgia for power. After he put down his power, he began to continue to search Tianshan city. Of course, he just continued to search some chambers of Commerce or practitioners in Huanglong mansion who are closely related to Taoism and veneration. After all, Lei Dao is still a Taoist priest who is willing to abide by the rules and order. It is impossible for him to "rob" the forces that have taken refuge in the league. In addition, it has been "searched" by Qingshan road some time ago. Therefore, Lei road has not gained much this time, which can be understood. Name: Lei Dao (36 years old) Life form: ancestral body Life span: 110 billion years Inner world: 415 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 60% (58 kinds of blood are perfect) Ray Dao mobilized his powers to check his body data. His life span has climbed to more than 100 billion years again. However, without the blood essence of the ancestor, this life span is not enough to raise the God body of the ancestor to 70%. life! Lei Dao still needs a lot of life prolonging pills to increase his life, and Tianshan city can no longer "satisfy" Lei Dao. He has to change a place. After all, it''s not easy to have problems if you stare at a place and search desperately. So Ledo decided to leave. What''s more, Lei Dao also understands the situation of limeng, Huanglong mansion and even the whole traditional Taoist power. Now is the era of chaos. He is fishing in troubled waters. No, no, it should be a great opportunity for Lei Dao to set things right, make achievements and achieve great things! Chapter 1058 "Lei daozun, are you leaving?" Taoist priest Malfoy was surprised. He just led the team to Tianshan city and sat in Tianshan city. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao was about to leave Tianshan city. You know, the senior management of limeng attached great importance to Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao is a strong man who can kill the seventh Taoist priest! Even if it is the devil Fu Taoist priest, although it is the seventh generation Taoist priest, it is actually very difficult to kill the Taoist priest of the same level. Moreover, the ancestor of green light is not an ordinary seventh generation Taoist priest. "Yes, Lei is useless in Tianshan city. There is a demon Fu Taoist priest sitting in Tianshan City, and the Taoist priest of Huanglong mansion can''t attack. Therefore, I should leave." "This..." The demon Fu Taoist priest looked embarrassed. Ledo is still a member of the league, but he is only the most ordinary member. Lexmark is not a very restrictive force. On the contrary, the organization of Lexmark is quite loose. Members like ray Tao can leave at any time. That is to say, Tao Zun like Mofu Taoist Zun is the real core high-level of Liming! "Just a moment, please. I''ll send a message to the senior management right away." After saying that, Taoist priest Mofu immediately summoned. He has to win over Lei Dao. To outsiders, Lei Dao seems to be a member of Li Meng, or even a core member. Otherwise, how can he do his best and never die with the Taoist Zun of Huanglong mansion? However, in the view of the real core high-level leaders of liming, such as morfu Taoist priest, Lei Dao''s identity is not safe at all. Leidao didn''t enjoy the benefits of limeng at all, at least in their opinion. Without interest, there will be no loyalty! Limeng knows this very well. Therefore, in this war with Huanglong mansion, Li Meng never expected those ordinary members of Li Meng who seemed to be in large numbers, but immediately sent core members to Huanglong mansion. The result is also the same as that predicted by limeng. It seems that there are a large number of people in the league, but there are few Taoist zuns who are desperate for the real reason. Most of them are scattered in a crowd in the face of the strength of Huanglong mansion, and almost all the League strongholds of Huanglong mansion have been uprooted. Except Tianshan city! This is because there is a thunder road in Tianshan city. It is precisely because of this that the top management of limeng pays great attention to thunder road. Leidao didn''t worry either. He naturally knew the meaning of morfu Taoist priest, which was ready to win him over. In fact, leidao also wants to see what sincerity the top management of limeng can give? After a long time, Mo Fu daozun turned around again, and he had received a message from the top of Li Meng. So, the Taoist priest Mo Fu smiled and said with a smile, "hahaha, Taoist priest Lei, good news, great news. I have decided to give you the position of patrol envoy and patrol the whole Huanglong mansion!" "Hmm? Inspector, that''s all?" "Yes, that''s it?" "Are you sure there''s nothing else but the inspector?" "There''s nothing else." Lei Dao shook his head and said, "goodbye." How is it possible that a so-called "patrol envoy" wants to win over Lei Dao? What''s more, Lei Dao doesn''t know what the patrol envoy does, but even if he is commanding the power of Li Meng in the whole Huanglong mansion, Lei Dao won''t be excited. What he wants is practical interests! For example, if you give him hundreds or thousands of pills to prolong his life, he will be very happy. It seemed that the Taoist priest morv knew what Lei Dao thought, and he hurriedly explained: "Taoist priest Lei, listen to me first. I''m afraid Taoist priest Lei doesn''t know what a patrol envoy is. In fact, the patrol envoy is the absolute core senior level in our league, second only to the elders! But our league elders are at least comparable to the eighth Taoist priest, and under the elders, the patrol envoy has the highest status." "At ordinary times, the patrol envoy can mobilize any power of the league. Without the order of the elders, the order of the patrol envoy is the highest! Moreover, the elders group also gives Lei daozun a privilege, that is, as long as Lei daozun comes forward and lays down the city, Lei daozun can get 50% of the life prolonging pill in it!" "Hmm? Is that true?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. Even when he heard the great power of the patrol envoy, Lei Dao was indifferent and seemed very calm. But now he was excited when he heard the 50% longevity pill. It seems that the pill for prolonging life is more important than the position of patrol envoy, which makes the devil Fu Taoist priest very difficult to understand. What is the identity of the inspector? What status? Only under the Presbyterian! However, such power is even less attractive to Lei Dao than the life prolonging pill. Even the life prolonging pill is very precious, but how many life prolonging pills are needed at the level of magic Fu Taoist priest? Of course, that''s because Taoist priest Mofu didn''t know that Lei Dao''s demand for life prolonging pills is too huge. Lei Dao doesn''t need life prolonging pills once, but many. Even when there is no satisfaction at all, the more life prolonging pills, the better. No matter how many, Lei Dao will gladly accept them. In fact, leidao is also very clear that limeng has given an inspection envoy, which is absolutely sincere. After all, there are some strong daozuns comparable to the peak daozun of the seventh century, and they are also very reliable, but they let Lei Dao, the sudden daozun, become the inspector of Huanglong mansion. What courage is this? It''s just that Lei Dao prefers longevity pills. "Naturally, this is the decision of the Presbyterian group all the time! How about it, Lei daozun, are you satisfied?" "Satisfied, so satisfied!" Leidao is naturally satisfied. Although it seems that leaguer has set the White Wolf empty handed and used the places and interests that have not been captured as the benefits of thunder. But actually? If there is no Li Meng, how can Lei Dao dare to do the right thing with Huanglong mansion? At that time, a large number of Taoist dignitaries in Huanglong mansion will always chase Lei Dao. Where will Lei Dao be given the opportunity to share the pills to prolong his life? Now, as long as it is the city occupied by leidao, leidao can share 50% of the life prolonging pill, which is actually quite good. The longevity pill and the identity of the inspector made Lei Dao very satisfied, which also showed the sincerity of limeng and really "sincerely" wooed Lei Dao. "Meet the inspector!" Taoist priest Malfoy immediately saluted Lei Dao. From today on, Lei Dao is the patrol envoy of limeng in Huanglong mansion. Even the devil Fu Taoist priest was also the seventh Taoist priest, but he was not once unconvinced. After all, Lei Dao killed the ancestor of green light and other Taoist zuns, and later, Mo Fu Taoist Zun asked Qingshan Taoist Zun about the process of Lei Dao''s killing the ancestor of green light. The heart is very shocked! Immortal body! Thunder road has immortal body! Although I don''t know whether Lei Dao is really immortal, at least it is difficult for the seventh Taoist priest to kill Lei Dao, this alone makes Lei Dao invincible in the face of the seventh Taoist priest. Lei Dao can kill the ancestor of green light, then he can kill the devil Fu Taoist priest! Therefore, Taoist priest Malfoy was really convinced by Lei Dao, the new inspector. "Well, demon Fu Taoist priest, take the map of Huanglong mansion!" Lei Dao is vigorous and resolute. Since he is already an inspector and has an "agreement" with Li Meng, he naturally has to do business as soon as possible. Only when he conquers the city can he share half of the life prolonging pill. Therefore, Lei Dao has to hurry up. Soon, Taoist priest Malfoy brought the map. Lei Dao looked at the map of Huanglong mansion and was stunned. There are too many cities. "How many longevity pills can you get if you capture dozens of cities casually?" Lei Dao felt a surge of emotion. How many life prolonging pills does a Tianshan City alone have? Of course, not all cities can be compared with Tianshan city. After all, Tianshan city is a city of trade and commerce is very prosperous. Even ten ordinary cities can''t compare with Tianshan city. However, after all, there are so many cities that Lei Dao is very excited. He can "do a big job". "Start from this city! I want to capture this city. Lord Mofu, you should organize the people of the alliance to receive the city." Lei Dao immediately stared at a city, which was very close to Tianshan city and was one of the nearest cities in Tianshan city. If Lei Dao wants to capture the city, it is naturally impossible to choose a distant city, but to capture the nearest city first. However, after seeing the city referred to by Lei Dao, the Taoist priest Mofu shook his head and said, "Inspector, can''t we attack this city?" "Can''t attack, why?" "Because this city has been under our control." "Controlled by limeng?" Lei Dao was surprised that Li Meng''s action was so fast. He was a little surprised. However, it''s just a city. It''s a big deal to change a city. "Then change it, change this city." With a finger in his hand, Lei Dao changed to the next city. "The city was also captured." "What about this one?" "It also belongs to our leagues." "Also captured? This assembly?" "Er... Inspector, this city is also under our control." Ray Dao''s face was a little gloomy. How many seats are there? He pointed to the cities on the ground, one after another, but they were all controlled by limeng. Is this possible? How long has it been? Ray Dao felt that he underestimated Lexmark. So, Lei Dao said directly, "Lord morv, just tell me which of these cities are not controlled by limeng? I''m too lazy to ask one by one." Seeing that Lei Dao was dissatisfied, the master of magic Fu said with a bitter smile: "patrol envoy, in fact, all these cities are controlled by my alliance." "What? It''s all under control. How can it be?" Ray Dao was shocked. He didn''t believe it at all. How long has it been? Before, Huanglong mansion still had an advantage. In a twinkling of an eye, it seems that the situation has changed greatly! "Inspector envoy, in fact, these cities were voluntarily abandoned by Huanglong mansion. I made great efforts, and Huanglong mansion voluntarily abandoned these small cities, leaving only eight cities. All Taoist dignitaries of Huanglong mansion retreated to the eight cities." With a finger, the Taoist priest pointed out eight big cities on the map. "Take the initiative to retreat... So if I want to share the life prolonging pill, I have to capture any of the eight cities?" "Well... That''s true." In fact, the devil Fu Taoist priest knew the news long ago and was a little embarrassed. Obviously, this is a small "pit" buried by limeng for leidao. Chapter 1059 "Eight cities..." Lei Dao sighed. Sure enough, he knew there was no such good thing. Li Meng made such great efforts to Huanglong mansion. Would he really give up his interests? It is the greatest sincerity for Li Meng to pay a patrol envoy. As for fenrun longevity pill? It also needs the power of Lei Dao, but Lei Dao knows that these are the eight largest and core cities of Huanglong mansion. It doesn''t matter that other parts of Huanglong mansion have been lost. As long as these eight cities are still in the hands of Huanglong mansion, Huanglong mansion will not be fully controlled by limeng. "Are there eight Taoist Masters in these eight cities?" Thunder suddenly asked. "Yes, there is at least one eighth Taoist priest and several seventh Taoist priests! We have investigated the whole Huanglong mansion. There are ten eighth Taoist priests in total, including three eighth Taoist priests in Huanglong City, including Huanglong Taoist priest. There is one eighth Taoist priest in the other seven cities." Ray Dao understood. Huanglong City, which is the core of Huanglong mansion, therefore, there are three eighth generation daozuns sitting in the town. As for the other seven cities, at least one eighth Taoist statue sits in town. Only the eighth Taoist priest can hold the eight cities. "Isn''t there no eighth Taoist priest in limeng?" Thunder asked again. Limeng is a huge force throughout the ancient world. How can there be no eighth generation Taoist priest? Lei Dao doesn''t believe that Li Meng will retain its strength this time. After all, this is a face-to-face battle with Huanglong mansion. How can we retain our strength? The devil Fu Taoist priest hesitated for a moment, but said in a deep voice: "of course, there are eight Taoist priests in our league, but these eight Taoist priests haven''t come yet. When they come, the reinforcements of Huanglong mansion will come." "There are reinforcements in Huanglong mansion?" Lei Dao was slightly stunned. Although he is now an inspector, he has not actually received much information. "Inspector envoy, it''s normal that you don''t know. In fact, this time, it''s the leader of our alliance, who pressed several ninth Taoist priests, and the two sides reached an agreement. Our alliance will go all out to march into Huanglong mansion. Within the limit of ten days, the ninth Taoist priest can''t do anything, but mainly below the ninth. At that time, the number of cities captured by our alliance will be the number of cities. What we want is the whole Huanglong mansion There are no eight cities in the Dragon mansion. What is the Yellow Dragon mansion? Therefore, we don''t have much time to strengthen our alliance. If the reinforcements from both sides arrive, no one can tell what will happen. " Ray Dao really didn''t know such a news. No wonder the Huanglong mansion had to eradicate all the strongholds of limeng in Huanglong mansion. It turned out that limeng wanted to seize the whole Huanglong mansion. Even this involves the world''s invincible leader of limeng, as well as many ninth Buddha. Time! Now what limeng needs most is time! Other parts of Huanglong mansion are basically controlled by limeng. There are only eight cities. Once it is difficult for limeng to capture the eight cities in a short time, the advantages of limeng will disappear when the forces of both sides come together. At that time, no one can say whether we can capture the eight cities. Therefore, time is very important, especially for the current Lexmark. "Is there only one eighth Taoist priest? Maybe you can try." Ray Dao took a deep breath and murmured in a low voice. Ray Dao analyzed his situation. He has been able to kill the seventh generation Taoist Zun. Even with the help of the power of the inner domain, Lei Dao can compete with the seventh generation Taoist Zun even without using the power of the inner domain. At least, the seventh Taoist priest can''t kill him! But what about the eighth Taoist priest? The eighth Taoist priest is much stronger than the seventh Taoist priest. If the eighth Taoist priest takes action, can the ancestor of Lei Dao still carry it? If you can''t carry it, you can only use the power of the internal domain. Even if he used the power of the inner world, Lei Dao had nothing to do with the eighth generation Taoist Zun. Unless, ray Tao can continue to improve the ancestor god body and raise the ancestor god body to 70%! But this requires life, a lot of life, at least 300 billion years, or even more! Leidao now has only 100 billion years of life, and there is still a gap of 200 billion years of life. Where can leidao make up for the 200 billion years of life? This seems to be another vicious circle, or fallacy. Leidao needs to capture eight cities in order to obtain a large number of life prolonging pills. In order to capture the eight cities, leidao also needs a lot of longevity pills. "It seems that we can only use the old way." Ray Dao took a deep breath. He thought about all kinds of ideas. They were useless. They were all useless. If you want to get rid of the eighth Taoist statue, you can''t do it with the current strength of Lei Dao. He can only take risks. "The old way?" The devil Fu Taoist priest didn''t know why. "I will sneak into Dan iron city!" Thunder said in a deep voice. Dan iron city, one of the eight major cities, is also the nearest city to Tianshan city. It is dominated by eight generations of Taoism and yuan. "Inspector envoy, I don''t ask you how to get into the Dante iron city. Even if you have a way to get into the Dante Iron City, you can''t do it. As long as you can''t do it, the Dante iron city will be as solid as gold and very stable, and your situation will be very dangerous." The devil Fu Taoist priest said anxiously. He was persuading Lei Dao. It''s too dangerous to sneak into Dan iron city. "Who says I can''t afford to honor yuan together? It''s just that Lei won''t use it unless he has to." "Hmm? Do you have a way to deal with yuan YIZUN?" Taoist priest Malfoy was shocked. Lei Dao just killed the ancestor of green light, which proved that there was a way to deal with the seventh Taoist priest. But yuan Yidao Zun is not the seventh generation Taoist Zun, but the eighth generation Taoist Zun! Every eighth Taoist priest almost stood at the peak of the ancient world, and only under the ninth Taoist priest, with incomparable respect. Of course, the strength is also incomparably strong. The general Taoist Zun doesn''t even dare to think about it. He has to deal with the eighth Taoist Zun. But now, Lei Dao has to deal with the eighth Taoist priest on his own, which is crazy. At least in the eyes of morfu Taoist priest, Lei Dao is crazy. "Well, I will sneak into the Dante iron city. If I really occupy the Dante Iron City, I will send you a message. At that time, you will immediately take people into the Dante iron city and occupy the Dante iron city. Do you understand?" "I see." Even if the Taoist priest Mofu agreed, he still felt a little incredible. Lei Dao also wants to occupy the Dan iron city, which is one of the eight cities. How can Li Meng have the strength to attack and occupy the big city before the strong man comparable to the eighth Taoist statue sent by Li Meng comes? No, There is no possibility! Lei Dao''s going here is just death for nothing. But I don''t know why, in the depths of the devil Fu Taoist priest''s heart, he faintly felt that Lei Dao might succeed. Whoosh. So, Lei Dao stepped out and flew out of Tianshan city. After flying out of Tianshan City, Lei Dao''s breath changed again and again. Finally, he turned into a traditional Taoist statue and condensed six Taoist patterns. "The sixth Taoist priest? It seems a little too conspicuous. Just the fifth Taoist priest." Lei Dao''s breath slipped, and finally the Tao pattern became five. In the eyes of many Taoist dignitaries, we simply can''t see that the leidao society at the moment is a member of the League of strength to prove Tao, and will only regard leidao as a traditional Taoist dignitaries. Now Lei Dao is a traditional Taoist statue disguised as a treasure in the world, or a Taoist statue disguised as Huanglong mansion. Only in this way can we sneak into Dan iron city. As for how to deal with the eighth Taoist priest, Lei Dao naturally has a way. Soon, Lei Dao saw Dan Tiecheng. The current Dan iron city is very well guarded. However, from time to time, daozun also enters the Dan iron city. It is all other cities. Some daozun escaped, basically to the eight cities. After all, now the whole Huanglong mansion, that is, the eight cities, is a safe place for traditional Taoists, and the rest are occupied by limeng. Dan Tiecheng is not afraid of spies or people posing as spies. After all, the members of the league are all based on their strong evidence of the Taoist respect, and it is difficult to hide their breath. Even if some traditional Taoists have taken refuge in limeng, what can they do? There is one yuan and one respect in town. As long as the eighth Taoist respect does not come in person, no one can lift the storm. The eighth Taoist priest is in the league. They are all strong at the elder level. There will be no traditional Taoist priest to take refuge at all. "Open the door, I''m going into town!" Lei Dao came directly to the city, and even directly "manifested" the five divine patterns. With these five divine patterns, Lei Dao didn''t have to explain anything at all. The city gate opened slowly and entered the city smoothly. Lei Dao found that the strange treasure in the fan world is really easy to use. Even the seventh and eighth Taoists could not find it. Even Lei Dao felt that even the ninth Taoist priest could not find it. As long as ray Dao doesn''t take the initiative to expose his strength. However, Lei Dao knew that he came to Dan iron city not only to sneak in and inquire about some news, but also to do great things. "I have important information. I want to meet Mr. Yuan!" Lei Dao said to the Taoist statue guarding the city. "What important information do you have when you meet yuan YIZUN?" "It''s information about thunder road in Tianshan city." "Is the thunder who killed the old group of green light?" "Good." "OK, come with me." Even Dao Zun of Dan iron city knows the famous name of "Lei Dao". Killing the ancestor of green light has made Lei Dao "famous" now. After all, the ancestor of green light was the seventh Taoist priest and was killed, which had a great impact. Hearing the important information related to Lei Dao, Dao Zun of Dan Tiecheng didn''t dare to delay, so he took Lei Dao directly to the temple of Dan Tiecheng. At the moment, in the hall, Yuan Yidao Zun and many other Taoist zuns sat on their chairs and seemed to be discussing something. "You have important information about ray Dao? What information is it?" "Shua". As yuan yidaozun''s voice fell, all eyes in the hall immediately focused on the strange daozun. Leidao looked very calm. He took a look at the Taoist statue on the hall and seemed to have made up his mind. So he took a deep breath, looked directly at the yuan Taoist statue, and slowly opened his mouth: "I have information, Lei Dao of Tianshan City, I want to attack the Dan iron city with my own strength!" Chapter 1060 "What? Lei Dao of Tianshan city wants to attack Dan iron city with his own strength? This may be the funniest thing we have heard. Give Lei Dao a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to go to Dan iron city!" Yuan YIZUN laughed, and even the other taozuns in the hall didn''t believe it. Ray road? Naturally, they have heard of Lei Dao, who killed the ancestor of green light. It can be regarded as a threatening Taoist priest who suddenly appeared. But that''s all. What does it mean to kill the ancestor of green light? Huanglong mansion has fully retreated to the eight cities, just the Dan iron city. Now in this hall, there are more than ten seventh Taoist zuns, not to mention one eighth Taoist Zun yuan. How dare you enter Dan iron city alone? It''s impossible! "Don''t you believe it?" Thunder suddenly raised his head. "Come on, who the hell are you?" Yuan Yidao Zun stared at the fifth generation Taoist Zun in front of him. There must be a problem with this fifth generation Taoist Zun, but there was nothing wrong with Yuan Yidao Zun. But it doesn''t matter. In Dan Tiecheng, he always has a way to find out the true identity of the Taoist statue in front of him. "Me?" Lei Dao raised his head and suddenly showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. He stood with his hands down and said faintly: "I have said that Lei Dao will attack Dan iron city with his own strength, but you don''t believe it. Even Lei has stood in front of you, but you still don''t believe it? Sometimes, no one believes the truth. It''s really sad..." Lei Dao had a compassionate look, but as he took down the strange treasure in the fan world, his breath quickly subsided, and there was no smell of Taoist patterns anymore. On the contrary, there is a feeling of proving Tao. "Lei Dao, you are Lei Dao!" "Thunder road of Tianshan City, we have noticed it for a long time. Do you really dare to go to Dan iron city, or are you alone?" "Bold! A powerful Taoist priest dares to enter the Dante iron city. This is the way to die!" Many Taoists were in an uproar. Lei Dao, a Li Meng daozun, dared to enter their Dan iron city. What does that mean? I don''t pay much attention to Dan Tiecheng. Yuan yidaozun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He even showed eight Taoist patterns at the first time, and his momentum soared to the sky in an instant. "Lei Dao, no matter what you rely on or what your purpose is, if you dare to show up in our Dan iron city today, the seat will kill you!" Boom. At the next moment, yuan yidaozun didn''t talk to Lei daoduo at all. He directly punched down. The terrorist power of the eighth Taoist Zun broke out in an instant, and the eight Taoist patterns were mobilized in the ancient world. This force made the ancestors of Lei Dao seem to suffocate. Ray Dao is very clear. He can''t stop it! Thunder can''t stop such power at all. "Buzz". The next moment, a fine light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes, and a black light rushed out of his body. That''s a black coffin! Whoosh. Without any hesitation, Lei Dao suddenly opened the black coffin, drilled in, and covered it all at once. "Bang". Finally, yuan YIZUN''s attack had fallen and hit the black coffin. However, the black coffin just shook a little and made a deafening roar. Then, there was no, the black coffin was not opened, not even a mark. "What treasure is this?" Many Taoists were shocked. That black coffin actually blocked yuan Yidao Zun''s all-out strike. You know, Yuan Yidao Zun is a treasure that can block yuan Yidao Zun''s all-out strike. It''s all a prestigious and very precious treasure. But they haven''t seen this black coffin. "Wait, it seems like the nine star coffin of the corpse refining old man." Suddenly, one of them said. "Corpse refining old man?" The body refining old man is very old. These Taoist priests have never seen the body refining old man, but there are still some records about the body refining old man. "It''s impossible. The body refining old man was strong at the beginning, but the nine star coffin left by him can''t stop our full attack! Don''t say it''s just a black coffin. Even if the body refining old man is reborn, it''s hard to say whether he is our opponent." Yuan YIZUN is very confident. No matter how strong the corpse refining old man is, he has not reached the level of the ninth Taoist priest. So what''s the fear of the nine star coffin he refined? In fact, maybe even the body refining old man doesn''t know that his nine star coffin has reached such a point. After all, who can survive more than ten times? The nine star coffin in the Ming Dynasty is not as simple as ten eras. For such a long time, the nine star coffin has long been different. I don''t know what it has become. This is something Lei Dao doesn''t know. He only knows that the nine star coffin is very strong, and even the eighth Taoist statue can''t open it. Ray Dao also gambled, and he succeeded. Yuan YIZUN really couldn''t open the nine star coffin. "Be careful!" The next moment, the black coffin opened fiercely, and thunder flew out of it. "Buzz". The inner realm of Lei Dao came. For a moment, even the seventh Taoist priest felt that the connection between himself and the ancient world seemed to disappear all at once. Yuan yidaozun also felt some influence, but he was an eighth generation daozun and had little influence. "No, your power is wrong, this power..." Many Taoist dignitaries changed their faces. They felt something wrong with the power of Lei Dao. The power of the domain in the body was very different from that of the ancient world. Therefore, more than the seventh Taoist Zun could easily feel it. This is also Thunder Road, ready to fight! Since he used the inner realm, he had no intention of letting go of all the Taoists in the hall. Of course, only relying on the inner domain, Lei Dao is also very clear that he can''t kill all Taoist zuns, and he doesn''t have such ability. His inner domain won''t last long. Even the ancestor of green light can tear apart the internal domain of Lei Dao, not to mention there are so many seventh and even eighth Taoist zuns. Lei Dao just wants to delay a little time. His first goal is yuanyidaozun! "Town!" The next moment, ray whispered. Suddenly, the nine star coffin opened fiercely, as if it had suddenly become infinite, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering the whole hall. "What''s that?" All taozuns were shocked. Repress! Extremely depressed! The breath emanating from the black coffin makes them feel depressed. How terrible is it? Boom. With a loud drink from Lei Dao, the nine star coffin became infinite, and a strong suction appeared from inside. This suction immediately enveloped the Taoist statue in the whole hall. Yuan YIZUN bears the brunt! "Do you want to suppress all our Taoists?" Even yuan YIZUN showed incredible color. Crazy, this is crazy. What is the nine star coffin of the corpse refining old man? Can you suppress them? It''s impossible! "So what? Go in!" Lei Dao stood with a negative hand and his eyes were very firm. Obviously, he had made up his mind, and even had made a decision long ago. "Use divine patterns together to resist the nine star coffin!" Yuan Yidao Zun roared. He had felt the strong attraction in the nine star coffin. Even his eighth Taoist Zun could not carry it. It seemed that he was really going to be sucked into the nine star coffin. Suddenly, more than a dozen Seventh World Taoist masters also displayed Taoist patterns together. One pattern after another blocked the sky and the sun, and there was a real stalemate with Lei Dao''s nine star coffin. "Huh?" Lei Dao frowned and seemed to be really deadlocked, which was very unfavorable to Lei Dao, because he didn''t have much time. While the Taoist Masters outside don''t know the situation in the hall, Lei Dao must solve these Taoist masters. Thinking of this, as soon as Lei Dao gritted his teeth, he immediately urged the strange treasure in the infatuated world. He frantically urged the energy of the strange treasure in the infatuated world at all costs and poured it into the black coffin. "Buzz". The strange treasure in the lost world has shrunk by a tenth. This shows that the lost treasure has consumed a lot of energy. After consuming so much energy at once, Lei Dao was very distressed, but he knew that there was no way. Now he was riding a tiger and had to suppress these Taoist dignitaries. "Take it!" The attraction of Lei Dao''s nine star coffin increased greatly. Immediately, all Taoist zuns in the hall were sucked into the nine star coffin. That is, yuanyidaozun needs to support for a longer time. But seeing so many Taoist zuns, they were successively collected into the nine star coffin by Lei Dao. Yuan yitaoist Zun was also afraid. He wants to go, but unfortunately, it''s too late now. "Yuan YIZUN, come in." With a cry, the nine star coffin suddenly fell from the sky and directly covered yuan YIZUN. Then, the cover of the nine star coffin was fiercely sealed, and there was no movement in it. All the Taoists in the whole hall were suppressed! However, the crackdown is only the beginning, not the end. Lei Dao''s face was gloomy. His lost treasure was still consumed violently. Lei Dao knew what it meant. If he has been suppressing so many Taoist zuns, his strange treasures in the fan world may not last for a few days and will be exhausted. Once he lost the mysterious treasure, Lei Dao couldn''t even urge the nine star coffin, so naturally he couldn''t suppress these Taoist statues. Lei Dao must find a way in a few days, otherwise he can only give up the nine star coffin. "A few days should be enough! As long as we clean up the remaining Taoist zuns in this iron city, we will be captured by me. At that time, we must collect the life prolonging pill as soon as possible." Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated, stepped out of the hall and directly revealed the ancestor god body. "Dan iron city has been occupied by Lei. There is no amnesty for those who respect the Taoist priest of Huanglong mansion!" In the void, Lei Dao showed a huge ancestor god body. He shouted loudly, and the voice echoed in the whole Dan iron city. At this moment, Dan Tiecheng seemed to become silent all of a sudden. No one will believe that Dan iron city was really captured. After all, there was no movement at all. But after seeing Lei Dao''s unbridled huge ancestor god body, even if he didn''t believe it, he knew it was true at this time. Dan Tiecheng, it''s really over! Chapter 1061 "How can Dan iron city be over?" "Yuan YIZUN?" "Yuan yidaozun didn''t respond, and even the seventh daozun didn''t respond. I''m afraid the whole army has been destroyed." "The strength of limeng is so terrible?" "Go, go quickly, leave Dan iron city and save your life. There are seven other cities in Huanglong mansion, which should have our shelter." Looking at the terrible divine body of Lei Dao in the void, the Taoist masters of Huanglong mansion were desperate. Obviously, they are far from Lei Dao''s opponents. If they continue to stay in Dan Tiecheng, there is only a dead end. So, one by one, Taoist zuns quickly escaped from Dan iron city. Lei Dao''s mind was swept away and he was quite satisfied. What he wanted was this effect! Lei Dao doesn''t want to kill all the Taoist Masters in Dan iron city. He needs time now. Where can he have time to kill those Taoist masters one by one? Now it''s just a bluff. I believe those Taoists are smart enough to make the right choice. What happened next was not beyond Lei Dao''s expectation. Those Taoist dignitaries ran away and did not dare to stay in dantie city. Lei Dao doesn''t need to clean up one by one. His time is very precious. He needs longevity pills. The more, the better! However, ray Dao didn''t want to collect it alone. If enough time is enough, ray Tao will search all the Dan Shou medicines awesome in Dan tie City, where will he leave half of it to Li Meng? Anyway, there are many reasons at that time, such as being taken away by those Taoist zuns of Huanglong mansion and so on. It''s just that we can''t do this now, because leidao doesn''t have time. I''m afraid it will take several days to completely search, but Ray Dao doesn''t want to delay a day. Therefore, he needs a lot of manpower, which depends on the devil Fu Taoist priest and others. Whoosh. Soon, Mo Fu Taoist priest and others had entered the Dan iron city. Looking at the situation in Dan iron city, the Taoist priest Mo Fu couldn''t believe his eyes. "Inspector envoy, you... Did you really win the Dante iron city with your own strength? How did you do it?" Taoist priest Malfoy was so excited. Dan iron city is one of the eight cities of Huanglong mansion. It''s really occupied by Lei Dao on his own. How strong is it? And he also found that there were almost no other signs of fighting except the main hall. But even if it was the main hall, the damage was not great, but the numerous seventh generation Taoist statues in the Dante Iron City, and even the only eighth generation Taoist statues and the first generation Taoist statues, did not have any figure, and even the breath was not left. What does this mean? Taoist priest Malfoy knows very well. Perhaps, Lei Dao has an earth shaking means to solve yuan yidaozun and others, but this is Lei Dao''s secret. Lei Dao doesn''t answer, and Mo Fu daozun doesn''t dare to ask. "Demon Fu Taoist priest, I''ll give you one day to collect all the life prolonging pills in the whole Dan iron city and give half to Lei according to the agreement." "There is too little time in one day. Even if there are enough people, it will take a few days." "I only give you one day!" Lei Dao''s eyes were extremely sharp, and the devil Fu Taoist priest felt a chill in his heart. It seemed that he realized that Lei Dao in front of him was now a "killing God". Look what Ledo did. Kill the green light ancestor and seize the Dan iron city. So many seventh and even eighth taozuns have been planted in the hands of Lei Dao. Now Lei Dao just wants some pills to prolong his life. Although the time is a little tight, there is no way at all. It''s a big deal to mobilize all the people in Tianshan city. The devil Fu Taoist priest just didn''t "react" for a moment and didn''t straighten out his state of mind. Did not really regard Lei Dao as a high-ranking inspector! But now, with thunder Dao''s fierce eyes and stern tone, magic Fu Taoist priest immediately understood, and he also straightened his mind. If he doesn''t finish, I''m afraid Lei Dao will really kill him! "I''ll wait." With that, Lei Dao sat down on his knees in the hall and closed his eyes. Seeing that Lei Dao was so calm, Mo Fu Taoist priest was also full of energy and pride. He was sent out by the headquarters this time. It seemed that he was very lucky. When he heard that the ancestor of green light was going to attack Tianshan City, he hurried in a hurry. When he finally arrived, he found that the ancestor of green light had been beheaded. Tianshan city was so confused that it fell into his hands. Later, devil Fu Taoist priest was sitting in Tianshan city. Unexpectedly, he "captured" Dan iron city, one of the eight cities of Huanglong mansion. What luck is this? It''s against the sky! The devil Fu Taoist priest felt that he had done nothing, but the credit rose slowly. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he deserves it. Of course, Taoist priest morv knows very well. All this is because of Lei Dao! With the inspector Lei Dao, he can get credit so easily. It''s unimaginable that he can get benefits when the war is over. Therefore, whatever Lei Dao ordered, he had to finish it anyway. Magic Fu Taoist priest immediately took action. He mobilized Qingshan Taoist priest and others, and even transferred countless people from Tianshan city. He is not afraid that Tianshan city will be recaptured by Huanglong mansion. After all, the Huanglong mansion has fully retreated to the eight cities, and now there are only seven cities left. Since it has captured the Dan iron city, it doesn''t make much sense to defend the mountain city that day. Therefore, all the staff were transferred to the Dan iron city and frantically "searched" the life prolonging pill in the whole Dan iron city. This is Lei Dao''s order. As for other treasures, we''ll search them later. Now we must do what Lei Dao ordered. In about ten hours, less than a day, the demon Fu Taoist priest came to the hall again and came to Lei Dao. He handed Lei Dao a space treasure and said respectfully: "Inspector, what you ordered has been done. This is half of the life prolonging pill in the whole Dan iron city." "Really?" Ray Dao opened his eyes. "What about the other half?" "Inspector, isn''t that good? The other half is from limeng..." "Needless to say, give it to us first. It''s too late. The support of Huanglong mansion is coming. These life prolonging pills can improve our strength, and we can really guard the Dan iron city at that time. As for limeng headquarters, we will explain." "This..." After measuring for a moment, the Taoist priest Mo Fu said, "patrol envoy, this is the other half of the life prolonging pill." Lei Dao nodded calmly and accepted all the life prolonging pills. Looking at Lei Dao''s calm appearance, I don''t know why, the devil Fu Taoist priest also settled down. Of course, he knew that the Huanglong mansion might make a big counterattack. Their manpower alone was not enough, far from enough. If there is no particularly powerful Taoist priest to come and wait until the Huanglong mansion counterattacks, they will be dead. Therefore, even if some orders of limeng were violated, Taoist priest Mofu also gave the other half of the life prolonging pill to Lei Dao. After all, Lei Dao is their only hope now! What''s more, seeing that Lei Dao was so calm, Mo Fu Taoist priest was also very relieved. "Farewell, my subordinates." The Taoist priest Mo Fu turned and left the hall, leaving only Lei Dao alone in the whole hall. Leidao slowly got up and entered a secret room. "Shua". With a move, Lei Dao called the nine star coffin out of the body. Then, Lei Dao''s face sank slightly. Just now in the hall, he seemed very calm, but in fact, he was very flustered. Almost every moment, his strange treasures in the world of fans consume a lot of energy. Before, they were only one tenth smaller, but now, in a short day, the strange treasures in the world of fans have been reduced a lot. Now there is a third less treasure in the fan world! If it goes on like this, the strange treasure in the fan world can''t even support three days. Without the strange treasure in the fan world, the nine star coffin can''t suppress yuan YIZUN and others at all. At that time, ray Daoke will be in trouble, or even fall short of success! "No, never fall short." Lei Dao took a deep breath and seemed to have made up his mind: "it seems that I must gamble! Within three days, my strength must have earth shaking changes, that is to say, within three days, I must raise the ancestor god body to 70% This is crazy. If the ancestral body of Lei Dao fails to rise to 70% within three days, once yuan yidaozun and others break the nine star coffin, it will be a disaster for Lei Dao. Yuan yidaozun and others can not only defeat Lei Dao, even if they can''t erase Lei Dao, so what? Yuan Yidao Zun knew the power of Lei Dao''s internal domain, then he must know that he came from outside the ancient world. This is what leidao is most worried about. Therefore, yuan YIZUN and others must not be allowed to leave the nine star coffin. Or, Lei Dao must completely kill yuan Yidao Zun and others. However, with the current strength of Lei Dao, he can only suppress yuan Yidao Zun by consuming the energy of strange treasures in the fan world. As for killing? Ray road is a little worse! Unless, the strength of leidao can be greatly improved, even earth shaking changes. "It''s up to you!" Leidao took out the life prolonging pill searched by morv Taoist priest. Leidao even risked to let morv Taoist priest take out all the life prolonging pills, which was not in accordance with the agreement with limeng. Even in this extraordinary period, limeng will not do anything to leidao. But leidao didn''t dare to do so at ordinary times. After all, can leidao hold a city without the "tiger skin" of limeng? The power of Huanglong mansion can be countered by Lei Dao alone. Therefore, leidao still needs "limeng". Similarly, limeng also needs leidao. "No matter what, refine the elixir first." Lei Dao now has a lot of trouble and can''t care about anything else. So, Lei Dao opened the treasure in space, and his mind swept away. Suddenly, Lei Dao was frozen all over. "This... This is all the life prolonging pills of iron city?" Lei Dao was frozen, and his eyes showed an incredible color. Not too little, but too much! Lei Dao has never seen so many life prolonging pills. Among the space treasures, bottles after bottles are packed with the whole space treasures, which makes Lei Dao extremely shocked. In fact, Lei Dao doesn''t know the meaning of "eight cities". In particular, there is a word "Dan" in Dan iron city. In fact, Dan iron city is a very well-known city of pills and treasures. The devil Fu Taoist priest swept the whole Dan iron city, wouldn''t he have no harvest? This is Lei Dao''s underestimate of Dan Tiecheng! "Don''t let me down with so many life prolonging pills! There''s still time in three days..." Thunder way murmured in a low voice, and there was even a trace of madness in his expression. In any case, he has to quickly improve his strength in three days to defeat or even kill the eighth Taoist priest! No, mad devils don''t survive! In three days, he must bet! Chapter 1062 "Bang". In the hall of Huanglong City, Huanglong Taoist Zun had a cold face and exposed his murders all over. "What are you talking about? Dan iron city was captured? Even yuan YIZUN didn''t know his life or death?" "Yes, Lord daozun, the Dan iron city was captured by Li Meng Lei Dao on his own. At present, there is no news of any seventh generation daozun such as yuan yidaozun. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." "Li Meng Lei Dao..." Huanglong Taoist Zun''s eyes twinkled with killing intention. He could not be more familiar with the name of Lei Dao. Before that, Huanglong daozun sent lvguang and others to Tianshan city. As a result, lvguang was killed by Lei Dao, and Tianshan city could not be recaptured. It even directly led to the request of Huanglong daozun to retreat to the eight cities. And now? He hasn''t investigated Lei Dao''s killing of lvguang''s ancestor. As a result, Lei Dao went further and gained an inch, seizing Dan iron city, one of the eight cities. Even yuan YIZUN''s life and death are unknown. How is this possible? "Who on earth is Lei Dao? What ability can he have to capture Dan iron city by himself? Even yuan YIZUN is not an opponent?" Huanglong daozun was very angry. His anger was almost unbearable. Is it a nobody who can defeat or even kill the eighth Taoist priest? But the Huanglong mansion, the United States and Europe got any information about Lei Dao. "Lord Tao, Lei Dao suddenly rose up. We can''t find any information about him in the past. I''m afraid he is a strong man secretly trained by Li Meng. Just wait for this day and take us by surprise! Li Meng is different from us. Li Meng''s Tao Zun is based on strong evidence. They can give birth to a strong Da Dao Zun in a very short time. Therefore, investigate Lei Dao''s past situation It doesn''t make any sense. Now we have to find a way. What should we do? " One of the eighth Taoist Masters spoke. This is one of the three eighth generation Taoist Masters sitting in Huanglong mansion. He is respected only under Huanglong Taoist master. "Yes, we have to find a way to recapture the Dan iron city, but can the Dan iron city be recaptured? With our current strength, we can''t transfer manpower..." Huanglong Taoist Zun''s eyes showed a trace of pain. He felt that the Huanglong mansion was crumbling and seemed really unable to keep it. He has done his best, and even took the initiative to give up most of the cities of Huanglong mansion and let all Taoist zuns retreat to the eight cities. But so what? Now it is only a few days, and there is no more than half of the ten days. Dantie City, one of the eight cities, has fallen, leaving seven cities. Can it survive when the "main force" of limeng comes? Even Huanglong daozun is a little pessimistic. "No, if you have a chance, there are three eight Taoist zuns in Huanglong mansion. If you pour out..." "No, it''s too dangerous. If Huanglong city falls, our Huanglong mansion will be over." "Yes, please think twice!" "Why don''t we wait? Didn''t the ninth Lord said he had sent an army to support us? As long as we wait until the army arrives, maybe we can keep seven cities." "Hum, what if we keep it? One of the eight cities has been lost, and our advantage is getting smaller and smaller. Even if the support of other forces comes, won''t the limeng army come? At that time, the limeng army will be desperate to capture a few more cities, what will be left of our Huanglong mansion? Don''t forget, after ten days, everything will be settled. If we have only a few cities left, Do you really think Lexmark will keep its promise and stop doing it? It''s ridiculous! " Many Taoists even began to quarrel. The reason is also very simple. One side is fighting and the other is unwilling to take risks, that''s all. But in fact, Huanglong daozun knew very well that what those main battle daozun said was very reasonable. This is Huanglong mansion, one of the seventy-two mansion in the thirty-six caves. Limeng has spent so much effort this time, and its goal is very clear, that is, to completely seize the whole Huanglong mansion. Even if there is an agreement with the ninth Taoist priest, so what? If the eight cities are almost lost, even after ten days, will limeng let go? It''s impossible! Limeng will try its best to completely control Huanglong mansion. Therefore, the eight cities must be retained, and none of them can be less. Without one, Huanglong mansion will completely lose its advantages. However, if the eight cities are retained, Huanglong mansion will still have a chance. The eight cities are horns of each other and a prosperous city of Commerce and trade, which belongs to the core of the core of Huanglong mansion. Once it has lasted ten days, Huanglong mansion depends on the eight cities, which can affect the whole Huanglong mansion. It is impossible for limeng to control the whole Huanglong mansion. Just, do you really want to go out and take risks? Or, will you just go with the two eighth masters? "Taoist priest Huanglong, this time we must pour out all our strength and try our best. We can''t send one or two eighth Taoist priests to dantie city. That''s just a fuel adding tactic, which is very unfavorable to us. As for Huanglong City, we don''t have to worry. Huanglong city is the center of the eight cities and is guarded by the other seven cities. Even if we leave for a while, we won''t Something''s wrong. Relying on the Dharma array and many seventh Taoist masters, even the eighth Taoist master can''t break Huanglong city for a moment and a half. By that time, we will have solved Lei Dao and recaptured Dan iron city. " One of the ancient Taoist priests said slowly. In fact, there is another reason. The support of other forces is indeed coming. If they arrive, they can directly enter Huanglong city and be responsible for the safety of Huanglong city. Therefore, they really don''t have to worry about the safety of Huanglong city in a short time. Unless they lose! The whole army was destroyed and killed by Lei Dao. In that way, Lei Dao could even attack Huanglong city. At that time, Huanglong mansion would collapse completely. But is that possible? Not to mention anything else, let''s say Huanglong Taoist Zun, who is the peak Taoist Zun of the eighth generation. He is in charge of a government. He is one of the most powerful and most important Taoist zuns in the ancient world. It is famous! Huanglong Taoist priest took the initiative personally, and even two other eighth Taoist priests assisted together. Under the ninth Taoist priest, who can fight? Therefore, they don''t have to worry about failure at all. If they fail, even if they stick to Huanglong City, it makes no sense. "Well, we have made a decision. The three eighth Taoist zuns of Huanglong city take the lead. We will lead the twelve seventh Taoist zuns to the Dante city and recapture the Dante city!" Huanglong daozun made a decision. The eighth generation Taoist priest, the head of the government, must make a decision at this time! Other Taoist zuns saw that Huanglong Taoist Zun had made a decision, so it was hard to say anything. "I hope this time, there will be no more accidents..." Huanglong daozun murmured in a low voice. Although he is absolutely sure this time, the first two accidents have made Huanglong daozun a little pessimistic. But anyway, this trip can only succeed, not fail! If he fails, he may be doomed! Therefore, you can''t fail! ¡­¡­ "Buzz". In the secret room of Dan iron city, Lei Daoxian incarnated the ancestor god body. There are countless pills on his side. These pills are pills to prolong life. Looking around, there are countless pills. Lei Dao has never received so many pills. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated, and the ancestor god body shook slightly. Click. With the shock of the ancestor god body of Lei Dao, all these pills for prolonging life were shattered and turned into strong life force. They quickly entered the ancestor god body and were absorbed by the ancestor god body of Lei Dao. A warm current quickly flowed all over his body, making Lei Dao feel like he was in the ocean of life. The endless vitality can be absorbed by him. However, Randall will not really relax. His eyes have been staring at his life data and are very cautious. life! A lot of life! The unimaginable life data made Lei Dao''s heart surging. The data transmitted from the life data really makes Lei Dao unable to calm down. 100 billion years, 200 billion years, 300 billion years, 400 billion years, 500 billion years Leidao never thought that the increase of life span was so easy. Yes, this is leidao''s idea now. It''s easy. It''s too easy. When can the increase of life expectancy be based on "hundreds of billions of years"? But now the life span of leidao is increased in "hundreds of billions of years", which is unimaginable in the Ming dynasty or the ancient continent. In fact, ray Dao has guessed. After all, when he obtained half of the life prolonging pills in Tianshan City, he had already obtained hundreds of billions of years of life, but now he is all the life prolonging pills in Dan iron city. How much longer will it take? unimaginable! Lei Dao felt that he was right to take risks. How could he make rapid progress without gambling? Therefore, now Lei Dao desperately absorbs and refines these life prolonging pills. Finally, Lei Dao felt that the pill for prolonging life had been exhausted, and there was no pill for prolonging life on him. "Shua". Lei Dao opened his eyes and a fine light flashed in his eyes. At the moment, Lei Dao''s surging and endless vitality makes Lei Dao feel "eat and support" for the first time! After all, it is unimaginable to refine so many life prolonging pills in such a short time. "830 billion years!" Lei Dao''s eyes flashed. Seeing this number, he couldn''t believe it. If we add the remaining 100 billion years of life before, the total life of leidao now reaches as much as 930 billion, almost trillions of years. This is a terrible number. After all, if you really want to talk about life expectancy, the first Taoist priest can only live 100 billion years, and the ninth Taoist priest, the peak, can only live 900 billion years at most. The 930 billion year life span of Lei Dao has actually exceeded the life span of all the ninth Taoist zuns. Just this life span, Lei Dao broke the "rules" set by the supreme Buddha in the ancient world. "I don''t know how far my ancestor''s body can be pushed up by the life span of nearly one trillion years?" Ray Dao also looked forward to it. Chapter 1063 Without any hesitation, Lei Dao stretched out his hand and fifteen drops of blood essence appeared on his hand. All these blood essence are top blood! "Only fifteen drops?" Thunder frowned. There are only 15 drops of blood essence from the top blood vessels. Lei Dao knows what this means. It means that if he wants to use the top blood to improve the ancestral God body, he can only temporarily increase by 15%. Now Lei Dao regrets that he didn''t collect more top blood at the beginning. But in fact, leidao has made great efforts to collect top blood, including his fans. Those who ask questions and master, as long as they are top blood, have been collected by leidao. It''s just that leidao''s consumption of top blood is too huge. After all, top blood is not Chinese cabbage. It can be seen everywhere. Although it can only be temporarily increased by 15%, it is enough for leidao. Without top blood, he can use strong blood! It just needs to consume more life. In this case, it is acceptable to consume more life as long as we can improve our strength. "Enhance the ancestral blood!" At the next moment, without any hesitation, leidao immediately began to improve these 15 top blood vessels. A large number of life in Lei Dao''s body has passed. Fifteen kinds of top virtual blood vessels, each of which will consume about 30 billion years of life, and 15 kinds of top blood vessels will consume 450 billion years of life. Boom. With the integration of these top blood vessels, leidao''s ancestor god body immediately began to undergo drastic transformation. Sixty one percent, sixty-two percent, sixty-three percent For every 1% increase, the ancestor god body of leidao will reorganize and transform once. Therefore, the ancestor god body of leidao is undergoing drastic changes almost every moment. 65 percent, 68 percent, 70 percent In the blink of an eye, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body had risen to 70%. Suddenly, his ancestor god body roared. This is a 70% divine body! For every 10% increase in the divine body, there will be the emergence of ancestral characteristics. Last time it was the force of life, and this time? Lei Dao''s God body is still undergoing drastic changes. 70% of the original God body makes Lei Dao feel that it seems to be too powerful. However, leidao still cares about his ancestral characteristics. The last secondary force made Lei Dao feel that he could create things in the void and create life, but there was still a lot to go. Lei Dao speculated that when the ancestor god body reached 70% or 80%, he might be able to create things in the void and create life like other ancestors. However, Lei Dao''s divine body has reached 70%. What are the characteristics of the awakened ancestors? Can you create something in vain? "Buzz". The next moment, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body was covered with a layer of black light. Under this layer of black light, it seemed that everything was dead. "This is... The power of destruction?" Lei Dao felt a little familiar. It seemed that the power of destruction was like this. "No, no, it''s not as overbearing as the power of destruction. It seems that this power is only aimed at life... The power of death. Is this the power of death?" Lei Dao thought of the awakening power when he was 60% of the original God body last time. This time, 70% of the original ancestor''s Divine Body awakens the corresponding power of death? The power of life and death is the foundation of void creation. To create things and create life in the void, we must not only master the power of life, but also the power of death. We must fully master the power of life and death in order to create things in the void. Thunder suddenly realized. However, the ancestor of leidao reached 75%, but there was no top blood, only strong blood! There are many powerful blood vessels, even if it is enough to push the ancestor god body to 100%. But the key is to spend more life. Under normal circumstances, only three kinds of powerful blood vessels can increase the ancestral blood by 1%, and it needs to consume about 32 billion years of life. In other words, to increase the ancestral blood by 1%, if you use strong blood, it will cost 2 billion years longer than the top blood. Don''t underestimate the life expectancy of these two billion years. In fact, it has accumulated a very terrible number. However, Lei Dao has a very long life at present. What he needs is to raise the ancestor god body to 80% or more as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Lei Dao no longer hesitated and immediately took out 15 kinds of powerful blood. These 15 powerful blood vessels can only increase the ancestral God body by almost 5%. However, for Lei Dao, it is enough to push the ancestral God body to 80%, which is the most important. "Continue!" Lei Dao closed his eyes again and immediately refined these fifteen powerful blood vessels. Then he consumed a lot of life and began to continue to improve the ancestor god body. Three kinds of powerful blood vessels need to consume 32 billion years of life, so 15 kinds of powerful blood vessels need to consume 160 billion years of life! "Buzz". The 160 billion year life span is consumed in the blink of an eye. The ancestor of Lei Dao was also rapidly changing, from 75% to 80%. Once it reaches 80%, it is another qualitative change! Eighty percent, what ancestral characteristics will you awaken? Ray road is not clear. Gradually, the transformation and reorganization of the ancestor god body ended. Lei Dao only felt that every inch of his body seemed to be full of infinite power. powerful! It''s the only feeling of ray Dao at the moment! How strong is it? Lei Dao even felt that he could easily blow up the eighth Taoist priest! Yes, it''s the eighth generation Taoist statue of yuan yidaozun. Lei Dao can explode in an instant. However, the only thing Lei Dao regretted was that 80% of the ancestral gods did not awaken their ancestral characteristics, and Lei Dao could not create things in vain, let alone create life. Lei Dao had a faint feeling that he seemed to lack something if he wanted to create things in the void and create life. He doesn''t know what it is. Perhaps there is no achievement of the ancestor and lack of the origin of the ancestor? After all, the origin of the ancestor is very magical. Maybe creation in the void requires the origin of the ancestor to create life. Even though Lei Dao feels that his strength is stronger than his ancestors, Lei Dao has no origin of ancestors, so he is not a real ancestor. In fact, Lei Dao has long been prepared for the fact that there is no awakening of the ancestral characteristics. After all, those are the ancestral characteristics. Lei Dao is basically awakened, leaving only empty creation and creation of life. If you can create things in the void and create life, Lei Dao is the real ancestor, and there is no difference from the ancestor. Ray Dao took a look at the rest of his life, there are 320 billion years left. "Eh, what a coincidence?" Ray Dao thinks this number is familiar. Because it will take 320 billion years for Lei Dao to use his powerful blood to improve the ancestral God body to 90%. "Does it mean that there is a divine will in the dark, which must allow me to push the ancestor god body to 90%?" Lei Dao had a thoughtful expression. "Well, it''s all God''s will. Then I''ll comply with God''s will and improve the ancestor''s body." Lei Dao took a deep breath, then consumed his life again and pushed up the ancestor god body. ¡­¡­ "What? Are you sure that Huanglong Taoist Zun really came in person?" The devil Fu Taoist priest stood up fiercely, and his eyes were full of dignity. "Sure, it''s true! Huanglong Taoist Zun and his two eighth Taoist zuns have almost poured out and rushed towards our Dan iron city. I''m afraid they will come soon." The devil Fu Taoist priest''s heart tightened. "How could this happen? The dignified Huanglong Taoist priest should sit in Huanglong city and can''t leave easily? It''s a war coming. How dare he leave Huanglong city?" Taoist priest Malfoy knows that things are big. Moreover, the news has just come out. It is estimated that Huanglong Taoist zundu has left Huanglong city for some time, and may soon arrive at Dante city. At this time, what else can devil Fu Taoist priest do? "Go, hurry to ask Lei daozun, explain the situation to Lei daozun, and let Lei daozun think of a way to evacuate dantiecheng first..." Many thoughts flashed through the mind of the Taoist priest Mofu. His first thought was to evacuate Dante city. There''s really no way. After all, this is Huanglong daozun''s visit. In any case, they are not opponents. Huanglong Taoist priest is the leader of a mansion. Who can compete with him under the ninth Taoist priest? The shadow of man''s famous tree, with the name of "Huanglong Taoist Zun", magic Fu Taoist Zun felt great pressure and seemed to make him out of breath. However, just as the Taoist priest was about to leave, suddenly, a terrible breath came, and the endless power of the ancient world suddenly shrouded the whole Dan iron city. Then, a cold voice echoed in the whole Dante city. "I''m Huanglong Taoist priest! Li Meng Lei said, come out and die!" The Taoist priest was shocked. "I''ve come..." The devil Fu Taoist priest was bitter in his heart. Even if he wanted to retreat at this time, it was too late. "Let''s go and invite Lei daozun!" As soon as the devil Fu Taoist priest gnawed his teeth, he had to invite Lei Taoist priest anyway. Now in this situation, only by pinning his hope on Lei Dao, may there be a glimmer of vitality. ¡­¡­ In the secret room, Lei Dao looked up to the sky and sighed. "God''s will, it''s all God''s will. God''s will makes it impossible for me to reach 100% of my ancestor''s body, which is doomed to make it impossible for me to achieve my ancestor so easily." Ray Doyle shook his head. Ninety percent! This is the final result of Lei Dao''s doing everything, consuming all his life, and pushing the ancestor god body up to 90%. The life span of nearly one trillion years has only increased by 30% of the ancestor god body! It''s 10% less than 100%, and the life of Lei Dao has been exhausted. Ray Dao uses his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (36 years old) Life form: ancestral body Service life: 10 million years Inner world: 415 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 90% (118 kinds of blood are perfect) Sure enough, the ancestral blood of Lei Dao reached 90%. In Ray''s opinion, it''s just a little close. This is providence! "It is said that there are many hardships to achieve the ancestor, especially before achieving the ancestor, there will be a great wave of disaster. Without disaster, you can''t achieve the ancestor. Is my disaster coming?" Thunder frowned. He felt that so far, in addition to the difficulty of obtaining life expectancy, there seemed to be no disaster on the blood road. "Huh?" At this time, Lei Dao heard a magnificent voice. At the same time, there was a mighty force of the ancient world, which suddenly came to the whole Dan iron city, enveloping and blocking the whole Dan iron city. "Here comes the Huanglong Taoist priest?" Lei Dao was shocked. Huanglong daozun! The almost invincible existence under the ninth Taoist priest, the Lord of Huanglong mansion, is one of the most noble Taoist priests in the whole ancient world. Now, Huanglong daozun actually went to Dan iron city in person and also named Lei Dao. "It seems that my disaster is coming. It''s hard to disobey God''s will. Can I become the ancestor as long as I get through the disaster and solve the Huanglong Taoist priest?" Lei Dao had a strange idea in his mind. Disaster, disaster, isn''t it that there will be a rainbow after disaster? After the disaster is a big harvest! Lei Dao knows very well that Huanglong Taoist priest may be the greatest disaster for him to achieve his ancestors! However, there are disasters, which also proves that leidao is really close to the real ancestor! Whoosh. At the next moment, Lei Dao stepped out of the chamber of secrets without hesitation. Chapter 1064 Huang Longdao stood with his hands down, stood in the void, and looked indifferently at the Dan iron city below. This city is one of the eight cities of Huanglong mansion. However, in the eyes of Huanglong Taoist Zun at the moment, this city is so strange. Because now Dan Tiecheng belongs to limeng! "Lord Huanglong, why don''t we take it by surprise and directly take back the Dan iron city?" Some of them whispered. Huanglong Taoist priest and the other two 8th Taoist priests were unmoved. He looked at the Dan iron city below and sighed: "it''s the Dan iron city of Huanglong mansion after all. If you rush to destroy the Dan iron city, it''s not worth the loss. Besides, don''t you want to see the Lei Taoist priest?" When it comes to "Lei daozun", these seven taozuns are awe inspiring. The name of Lei Dao has been "thunderous" recently. It has constantly appeared in their ears. It''s incredible how fast it has risen. At first, it didn''t seem like much to capture Tianshan City, but later, it was to kill lvguang''s ancestors, which made a great reputation. Up to now, it has become a big trouble for Huanglong mansion to kill yuan YIZUN and seize Dan iron city. This is incredible! But it was so incredible, incredible things happened, and it was their enemy! It''s impossible to say you don''t want to see. "However, the Thunder Road knows that we are coming. Will he appear? I''m afraid he''s already hidden." "No, he will come!" Huanglong daozun looked straight at the bottom of Dan iron city and seemed to find something. Whoosh. A streamer appeared in the void, and then a figure, a strange figure, appeared in the streamer. Seeing this figure, it seems ordinary, but Huanglong Taoist Zun''s eyes show a dignified color: "Lei Taoist Zun, you''re finally here!" "Yes, it''s Lei. Huang Longdao respects you. How can Lei not welcome you?" Lei Dao glanced, and he saw the three eighth masters in front of him. The three eighth generation Taoist masters were so conspicuous that they didn''t restrain their breath at all. They even showed eight divine patterns one after another to block the whole Dan iron city. "Huanglong Taoist priest, why do you bother?" "Why bother? Why do you have to ask me if you have taken the iron city of Huanglong mansion?" "I just had to." "There are many things we have to do, but if we take the Dan iron city of Huanglong mansion, we have nothing to say. If we don''t die today, we will die! We will never allow any of the eight cities of Huanglong mansion to be taken away by the League!" Huanglong daozun''s voice was resolute, and it was obvious that he had made up his mind. In any case, he will not let Lei Dao go. More importantly, he will take back Dan iron city anyway. "Well, in that case, come." Ray Dao took a deep breath. At this time, he can only stand up! He searched the life prolonging pills of the whole iron city for himself. Limeng didn''t say anything, but Lei Dao knew that limeng needed him now. What is his value? Is reflected here! Before the reinforcements of leaguer come, leidao must guard Dan Tiecheng. Otherwise, the gains will be lost again. For leidao, it''s a trouble. Moreover, ray Dao even had a bold idea in his heart. Huanglong daozun came in person, and even brought two 8th daozun. Is Huanglong city empty? Once the Huanglong Taoist Zun and the two eighth generation Taoist zuns were beheaded, didn''t the Huanglong city fall into his hands? This is not only a crisis, but also an opportunity! Seeing Lei Dao''s calm appearance, Huanglong Taoist priest was more cautious. Without reliance and confidence, how could Lei Dao be so calm in the face of his magnificent eighth generation peak Taoist priest? But even if you know that thunder road has reliance, so what? He is Huanglong daozun! The Lord of Huanglong mansion has even arrived at Dan iron city, so I have to send it! "Cut!" The next moment, Huanglong daozun started. The grand eighth generation peak Taoist Zun started to fight an ordinary Taoist Zun of Lei Dao. The two eighth generation Taoist zuns around him actually started the same. It would be impossible without the advice of Huanglong Taoist priest. Obviously, this is the inspiration of Huanglong daozun! This is to besiege thunder road together. Lei Dao saw the purpose of Huanglong Taoist priest with a flash in his eyes. Therefore, Chang Xiao said: "the dignified Huanglong Taoist priest, the Lord of Huanglong mansion and the eighth peak Taoist priest, are so cautious. Come on, let Lei also have a look. What about the eighth peak Taoist priest and the Lord of the first mansion?" Lei Dao''s expression is also extremely dignified. He doesn''t underestimate Huanglong Taoist respect. On the contrary, Lei Dao attaches great importance to Huanglong Taoist respect. After all, it''s the head of the house, and the whole Guji is one of the strong men standing at the peak. However, ray Dao was not too nervous. At the beginning, when he was only 60% of the original ancestor god body, Yuan Yidao Zun could not help Lei Dao, at least he could not annihilate the original ancestor god body of Lei Dao. Now, his ancestor''s divine body has reached 90% of terror. Even if the Huanglong Taoist priest and the two eighth generation Taoist priests are strong, can they annihilate the thunder Taoist priest in an instant? That''s impossible! Therefore, Lei Dao also wants to see how strong the leader of the house, the eighth peak Taoist respect, is? Therefore, in the face of the attack of the three eighth Taoist masters, Lei Dao just smiled and stood with his hands down. There was no movement or even avoidance. He just stood upright in the void. "Arrogance! But this is really the way to death!" A trace of anger flashed in Huanglong Taoist Zun''s eyes. When he saw Lei Dao standing still, he didn''t dodge. It was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to his magnificent eighth world peak Taoist statue. Even the ninth Taoist priest did not dare to "despise" Huanglong Taoist priest, which made Huanglong Taoist priest feel great humiliation! However, this is also an opportunity! Lei Dao is too mysterious, and his strength is unfathomable. It is evident that he can defeat yuan daozun. If Lei Dao is really cautious, it is not so easy for Huang long Dao Zun to solve Lei Dao. But now, Lei Dao is so big that it is a good thing for Huanglong Taoist Zun. At least, he didn''t seem to have much difficulty in killing Lei Dao. The three eighth generation Taoist zuns seem to have a tacit understanding and form a circle around Lei Dao. Then, a total of 24 Taoist patterns appeared on the side of Lei Dao, as if the power of the whole heaven and earth rolled down and rolled towards Lei Dao. The power of terror can easily crush any eighth peak Taoist statue. Even if the ninth Taoist priest is hit, he will be badly hurt if he doesn''t die. Boom. Finally, the attack of Huanglong daozun and others had fallen down and blasted on Lei Dao. "Well, it''s so big that there''s no place to die!" Huanglong Taoist Zun''s eyes flashed and his heart was also very excited. I didn''t expect it to go so well. Although Huanglong daozun felt that something was wrong with his success, he saw with his own eyes that his attack fell on Lei Dao, so there would be no mistake. Is it difficult? The ninth Taoist priest can''t resist the joint attack of their three eighth Taoist priests. Can Lei Dao block it? Among the leagues, except for the lone voice Taoist priest who swept everything, the rest are at most comparable to the eighth Taoist priest. How can they stop the attack of the three eighth Taoist priests? So, this time, it''s done! However, soon, the expression on Huang Longdao Zun''s face froze. He saw the figure at the center of the attack, let their attack fall on him, and even let the power of the ancient world roll in, but there seemed to be no change. Even the straight body had no movement, as if it had not borne any movement. As for their attack? It''s even more fainting. It''s like a small stone thrown into the lake. It''s just a ripple. It doesn''t have any effect. Ray Dao has actually closed his eyes. He was waiting for the attack of the three eighth Taoist masters, but after a while, he seemed to feel a slight bump on his body, and then... There was no then. Everything was calm again. It''s just that ray Dao is confused. Is it over? Lei Dao opened his eyes, looked around, looked at himself, then shook his head and said, "Huanglong Taoist Zun, you underestimate Lei, don''t keep your hand, do your best." Lei Dao''s words made Huang Long Taoist Zun''s face red. You haven''t done your best yet? He has used up almost all his strength and means, and the lion has to fight the rabbit with all his strength. Doesn''t he know? Of course Huanglong daozun knows! And he did the same. Just, why doesn''t it work? Instead, he was ridiculed by leidao, saying he didn''t do his best. "Hiss". Huanglong daozun took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "it seems that this thunder road is really extraordinary. You can''t deal with it without all your strength. All daozuns work together and must kill thunder road!" The other two eight Taoist Masters instantly "understand in seconds". Of course, Huanglong daozun did his best, and even they did their best, but it seems that they can''t help Lei Dao. In that case, don''t have any luck and scruples. All taozuns do it together! "Buzz". At the next moment, one pattern after another shines in the void, Three eighth generation Taoist masters and more than a dozen seventh generation Taoist masters. These lineups can be called extremely terrible. Now they are working together to show Tao patterns. How terrible is the power of the ancient world mobilized all at once? "Yes, that''s a little pressure." Lei Dao took a deep breath. He still stood motionless in the void. He had to see if his 90% ancestor god body could resist? Boom. At the next moment, heaven and earth changed color, and the power of the ancient world surged, as if the sky was about to fall down. The terrible pressure, even the devil Fu Taoist priest and others who were far away, seemed to feel suffocated. This is a terrorist force that can easily destroy the whole Dan iron city! I''m afraid any eighth generation Taoist priest will be easily erased. If he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. Lei daozun, can you resist? Chapter 1065 "Bang". Lei Dao''s ancestor god body is under great pressure. In the ancient world, Lei Dao didn''t even dare to manifest the road of the ancestor. Lei Dao didn''t dare to manifest whether it was the road of blood or the road of the world. This means that, in fact, thunder road''s own strength has been weakened a lot. Lei Dao is purely to bear the bombardment of several eighth generation Taoist statues with the ancestor god body. The terrible pressure does make Lei Dao feel like suffocation. Just, what can it do? Click. Finally, there was a crack on the ancestor of Lei Dao. After all, it was the full blow of several eighth generation Taoist priests, and even the powerful blow of Huanglong Taoist priest, the eighth generation peak Taoist priest, but so what? That''s it! Lei Dao raised his head. At this time, he already knew how strong his ancestor god body was. Ninety percent of the ancestral gods, not to mention others, this defense is really strong to the extreme. You know, at the level of life, Lei Dao is neither the ancestor nor the Taoist priest, but just equivalent to the questioner. Even if the Taoist Zun is much weaker than the ancestor, it is not so easy for Lei Dao to withstand the bombardment of several eighth generation Taoist zuns. And now, ray Dao did it. "Is this your limit? It seems... That''s all!" Lei Dao raised his head, and the cracks on his body almost recovered in the blink of an eye. A strange light flashed in his eyes, which made Huang Longdao Zun''s heart tight. Together, the three eighth Taoist Masters only left a few scars on Lei Dao. Even, those scars recovered in an instant. How can we fight? Is Lei Dao really comparable to the ninth Taoist priest? Huanglong daozun can''t imagine. "It''s my turn!" Lei Dao was expressionless. Now he had a knowledge of his own strength, so he didn''t have the slightest concern and just punched out. Boom. This is just an ordinary punch, but it is such an ordinary punch, but it is not ordinary in everyone''s eyes. Even Lei Dao didn''t realize that since his ancestor''s blood was completely integrated and all his blood was integrated, his attack with the ancestor''s God actually integrated the power of those blood. One punch will break all the laws! Not because the power of this fist is too strong, but because this fist itself is all inclusive and has all kinds of methods! Therefore, this punch stunned everyone, even Huanglong Taoist priest. He found that with the strength of his eighth highest Taoist respect, he would feel scared and scared in the face of Lei Dao''s fist. And he has a very clear understanding. He can''t stop it! In any case, he can''t stop the punch! "Hahaha, you''re serious about leaguer. You''ve given birth to such a strong road statue. I''m not wronged... Just. Since I''ve lost, I don''t have any worries. Everything is empty, hahaha..." Huanglong daozun suddenly looked up and laughed. At the next moment, his eight divine patterns immediately sparkled, and the power of the ancient world surged in the whole void, as if it was out of control. "Bang". Finally, the eight divine patterns of Huanglong Taoist priest suddenly exploded. The void was shocked fiercely, and Lei Dao''s fist suddenly tore the violent power. The other two eighth Taoist Masters screamed and retreated madly. Huanglong daozun fell, but they don''t want to die. Now they have only one idea, that is to escape! Completely escape from dantie city and even Huanglong mansion. The general trend is gone. Even Huanglong Taoist priest is dead. What hope does Huanglong mansion have? What if outside reinforcements come? Huanglong mansion is destined to be pocketed by limeng. There is nothing they can do. If you insist now, you will only be buried with Huanglong daozun. "What a pity..." Ray Doyle shook his head. Huanglong daozun is the strongest daozun Lei Dao has ever seen in the ancient world. It is not only strong, but also strong willpower. Even if it is defeated, it will fight to the end. If it was in the ancient world or the Ming Dynasty, Lei Dao was actually difficult to kill whether he dealt with saints or ancestors. After all, the ancestor has the body of immortality, which is difficult to erase. The sage Yuanshen reposes in the void, immortality and immortality, and Lei Dao has no way. However, this is in the ancient world, and these Taoists do not have the body of immortality, let alone immortality. Therefore, if Huanglong daozun falls, he will fall completely. No one can save him. Seeing that there were two eighth Taoist masters who wanted to escape, Lei Dao''s eyes flashed. As a result, his figure flashed, even vaguely, as if he were flashing. The void in the ancient world is too strong. However, the ancestral body of Lei Dao has reached 90%. Various ancestral characteristics have reached the peak. Even if they can''t shuttle through the void, they are also fast to the extreme. Almost in a flash, he came to the front of the two eighth Taoist zuns. "Sorry, you go to accompany Huanglong daozun!" Thunder Dao''s eyes were cold, and then he punched out. The two dignified eighth Taoist zuns screamed. Unexpectedly, they had no resistance, so they were blown into powder by thunder Dao. Kill two eight masters with one punch! This scene fell into the eyes of all the Taoist dignitaries and was absolutely shocked. However, for the Taoist Zun of Huanglong mansion, it was a terrible shock, but for the Taoist Zun of limeng, it was an unparalleled surprise. The strength of Lei Dao seems to be countless times stronger than they thought. Even the eighth Taoist priest is not the enemy of the unity of thunder and Taoism. This is not the ninth Taoist priest. What is it? Whoosh. With a happy look on his face, morfu Taoist priest came to Lei Dao and said excitedly: "congratulations to the patrol envoy. He killed the Huanglong Taoist priest. Since then, the Huanglong mansion will be headless. Even if the reinforcements don''t come, we will win! The Huanglong mansion will be controlled by our alliance from now on, and the patrol envoy will take the lead. I believe the alliance leader will be very satisfied with the patrol envoy..." Of course, Taoist priest Malfoy was happy. As soon as Huanglong daozun died, Huanglong mansion was almost under control. When limeng reinforcements arrived, Huanglong mansion was defeated. And all this is because of the thunder in front of us. Without thunder, how can limeng be so smooth? "Shua". A fierce light flashed in Lei Dao''s eyes. He asked the devil Fu Taoist priest: "Huanglong Taoist priest is the eighth Taoist priest. Should he be stronger?" Ray Dao seems a little uncertain. However, such a statement made the devil Fu Taoist priest a little confused. At this time, what''s the significance of asking whether Huanglong Dao is strong or not? "Strong, is it more than strong? It''s very strong! Huanglong Taoist priest is not an ordinary eighth generation Taoist priest. He is the Lord of Huanglong mansion and the place in charge of the first mansion. He is the eighth generation peak Taoist priest. Under the ninth generation Taoist priest, it''s difficult for anyone to be his opponent." Although there were some doubts, the Taoist priest Mo Fu still answered Lei Dao. "Is it strong? So I can kill Huanglong Taoist priest, which should be comparable to the ninth Taoist priest?" Thunder whispered. "Yes, it''s definitely the ninth Taoist priest! Even, it''s not an ordinary ninth Taoist priest. I''ve seen the ninth Taoist priest before, and their prestige is far less powerful than that of Lei Taoist priest. At least, they can''t resist the joint attack of the three eighth Taoist priests led by Huang long Taoist priest, but Lei Taoist priest easily resisted, and even didn''t get hurt. In my league, patrol makes the strength, only I''m afraid only under the leader of the alliance. " Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Li Meng, the leader of the alliance, knows that Gu Ming Taoist priest is able to defeat a group of ninth Taoist priests, and is called the first Taoist priest in ancient times! And Lei Dao, now only under the master of Guming Dao, isn''t that the second master in the ancient world? What''s more, Lei Dao still hasn''t used all kinds of means. For example, his two ancestral paths. Another example is the power of the realm in his body, and even the nine star coffin. If you go all out and are not afraid to expose your identity, can Lei Dao also fight for this first respect in the ancient world? "Unexpectedly, I accidentally became the second Reverend in the ancient world... So, I have nothing to fear in the ancient world?" Thunder whispered. In the past, he only thought of "low-key" development and was careful. He just didn''t expect that he was developing low-key. As a result, how long will it take? When he looked up, no one could keep up with him. Even, there are no opponents. Just a solitary Taoist priest may be strong, but Lei Dao is not afraid. By the way, and the blessed one! The supreme Buddha in the ancient world, but the key is that the ancient world Buddha left the ancient world and hasn''t appeared for a long time. Lei Dao doesn''t have to worry about the Buddha at all. For a moment, a crazy and bold idea flashed through ray Dao''s mind. Since he is a "second master", why keep a low profile? Lei Dao has not forgotten that these people are all his enemies, even the whole ancient world. Lei Dao has only one purpose, life prolonging pill! He needs a lot of pills to prolong his life! As long as he is given time, he can even raise the ancestor god body to 100%, so that he can become a real ancestor at the level of life. Are you still afraid of the Taoist priest? At that time, the first Taoist priest in the ancient world, Lei Dao, can also sit down! "Originally, I have been so strong..." Lei Dao''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and even his body exuded a strong momentum. It seemed that he had not reached the peak and was still climbing. Just the momentum has made the devil Fu Taoist priest feel unsustainable. Deep in his heart, he suddenly had an "ominous" premonition. It seems that leidao is a little different now. Compared with before, it lacks some awe, but more domineering! Taoist priest Malfoy didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. "Huanglong city is empty without Huanglong daozun. Let''s go to Huanglong city!" Ray Dao''s eyes flashed, and his heart had made a decision. Since he has become the "second master" in ancient times, he should act recklessly. When will he wait until he doesn''t take advantage of the Buddha''s absence to search for life prolonging pills? Whoosh. At the next moment, Lei Dao had turned into a streamer and flew directly towards Huanglong city. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1066 "Went to Huanglong city?" Looking at the figure of Lei Dao disappearing, Taoist priest Mo Fu always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Lei Dao''s expression just now. "Limeng''s support is coming. It''s reasonable to go to Huanglong city at this time, but it seems too impatient. I''ll wait until the support comes." As soon as the devil Fu Taoist priest gnawed his teeth, he finally didn''t leave with Lei Dao. Now he has to control two cities, Dan iron city and Tianshan city. If he leaves again, he really can''t control it. He can''t afford anything. As for Lei Dao, he seems to be a little "disrespectful" to Li Meng, but morfu Taoist priest doesn''t care much. No one can deal with the matter of Lei Dao. Only the leader of Li Meng alliance, Gu Mingdao, can deal with it. Otherwise, it will cause an uproar. The devil Fu Taoist priest is only responsible for transmitting the news back to Li Meng. ¡­¡­ "What, Huanglong road is dead?" When the ninth Taoist Masters learned the news, they were stunned. They can''t believe that Huanglong daozun is dead. Is it true that the support of limeng has arrived so soon and the two sides have fought a decisive battle? "How many Li Meng Dao zuns killed Huanglong Dao Zun?" The ninth Taoist priest asked in a deep voice. In fact, the ninth Taoist priest has tried his best to send Taoist priest to support Huanglong mansion, but it also takes time. During this period of time, you have to hold on to Huanglong daozun. The Huanglong daozun retreated to the eight cities. In fact, the ninth daozun agreed very much. This is the most rational and correct choice. But now, Huang Longdao is dead. This is a wrong step and loses everything. Even Huanglong Taoist priest is dead. How can Huanglong mansion be guarded? They have lost this war! "No, it''s not being besieged, but a Taoist priest named Lei daozun who suddenly emerged from the league. With his own strength, he killed Huanglong daozun and the other two eighth generation daozuns. By the way, before, Lei daozun also killed Yuanyi daozun of Huanglong mansion, which is also the eighth generation daozun." "Was beheaded by one person? Moreover, a total of four eighth Taoist priests were killed?" "Yes, it''s the killing of four eighth Taoist masters!" Boom. All the ninth Taoist masters were angry. They felt cheated, betrayed and teased. "Gu Ming, you deceive people too much! Unexpectedly, there is an ambush for the ninth Taoist priest. What is fair competition? Is it fair competition? You deceive people too much! Where is Lei Dao now?" These ninth Taoist masters were furious, and they felt teased. They agreed with Guming Taoist priest that the ninth Taoist priest should not interfere, but only fight after the ninth Taoist priest. But what happened? Dugu Ming Taoist priest was silent and got a strange ninth Taoist priest out. Who is the opponent of Huanglong mansion? How can Huanglong mansion win with thunder? As for Li Meng''s denial that Lei Dao is comparable to the ninth Taoist priest, it is certain and will deny it, but the other ninth Taoist priests are not fools. What is it that they can kill Huanglong Taoist priest with their own power? You know, Huanglong Taoist priest is the peak Taoist priest of the eighth generation, the head of the first family, and below the ninth generation Taoist priest, who can kill Huanglong Taoist priest? It''s impossible! Only the ninth Taoist priest can kill the Huanglong Taoist priest. What''s more, Lei Dao killed two other eighth generation Taoist masters at the same time, which further confirmed Lei Dao''s strength and reached the level of ninth generation Taoist masters. This belongs to Li Meng''s "violation of the agreement" and unexpectedly sent the ninth Taoist priest to fight. As for when there was a strong man comparable to the ninth Taoist priest in limeng, is that important? Dugu Ming Taoist priest didn''t hesitate to kill and even fight with you ninth Taoist priest. Isn''t it that there are no successors in the league? That''s why the ninth Taoist priest gave in and didn''t dare to fight with Dugu Ming Taoist priest. But now it seems that this is all a conspiracy, the conspiracy of Taoist priest Gu Ming! Limeng is not a successor at all. It just wants to seize Huanglong mansion, even take Huanglong mansion as a springboard, then annex other regions, carve up the ancient world and confront the traditional Taoist Zun. If you had known that this was the conspiracy of Taoist priest Gu Ming, would you give in even if you fight to kill the fish and catch the net? "Tao Zun, Lei Dao has left Dan iron city and set out towards Huanglong city. I''m afraid he wants to work hard and win Huanglong city!" "Well, what a Taoist priest, what a leaguer, what a thunder Taoist priest! Taoist priest, don''t you think so? How can I let you do it? Would you like to kill thunder Taoist priest with me?" "Hahaha, it''s a big deal to fight with Gu Ming Taoist Zun. What are we afraid of?" "Walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk So, with boundless anger, these ninth Taoist priests flew towards Huanglong city. ¡­¡­ Li Meng headquarters, because of the war, Li Meng headquarters seemed a little cold, and many people were sent out. "Alliance leader, a message has come, which needs your decision." "What news?" Dugu Mingdao Zun opened his eyes. So far, in the struggle between limeng and Huanglong mansion, limeng actually has the absolute upper hand. Guming daozun is not afraid that Huanglong mansion can turn over. This time, limeng will completely control Huanglong mansion! "Ally leader, just now, there was a news from the Taoist priest Malfoy of Dan iron city. Taoist priest Lei killed three eighth generation Taoist priests such as Huanglong Taoist priest and many seventh generation Taoist priests. At present, Taoist priest Lei has gone to Huanglong city and is ready to attack Huanglong city. But Taoist priest Malfoy feels that there is something wrong." "Wrong?" Dugu Mingdao Zun opened his eyes. In fact, he has already paid attention to Lei Dao. Since Lei Dao killed lvguang and Yuan YIZUN, Gu Ming Taoist Zun has paid close attention to Lei Dao. After all, leidao''s role was decisive before the support of limeng arrived. "Yes, that''s not right. Taoist priest morv reported that Taoist priest Lei took all the life prolonging pills in the Dante iron city as his own. He said it was an extraordinary thing in an extraordinary period. This trip to Huanglong City, Taoist priest Lei didn''t take them with him. I''m afraid..." The rest of the words were not said, but Dugu Mingdao Zun had some understanding. Ray, it''s not under control. Unlike other Lexmark daozun, thunder road suddenly "pops up" on the way. Thunder road is so fierce that even Lexmark is a little confused. The two sides are not so much cooperation as a transaction. Now, leidao is obviously out of control, which is a big problem. However, Dugu Ming Taoist priest shook his head and said, "you focus on the wrong. The focus is not whether Lei Dao is rebellious, but how about the ninth Taoist priest?" "Ninth Taoist priest? I just want to report to the alliance leader that the ninth Taoist priest has gone to Huanglong city. It looks fierce. Are they going to directly intervene in the dispute of Huanglong mansion?" "It''s not that they intervened, but that they think our league has intervened. Kill Huanglong Taoist priest and even two other eighth Taoist priests with their own strength. What do you think is the strength of Lei Taoist priest?" "The alliance leader said that Taoist priest Lei is already comparable to the ninth Taoist priest? This..." Although many people speculate, they do not confirm it. Now, even Dugu Mingdao Zun thinks so, which can be basically confirmed. Therefore, the problem is big! Will the ninth Buddha stop when they go to Huanglong city? At that time, no one knows what will happen. "Well, let''s go to Huanglong city and have a look at this Taoist priest Lei. Who is sacred?" A fine light flashed in the eyes of Dugu Ming Taoist priest. He was really curious about Lei Dao, but he couldn''t get away all the time. He had to stare at the ninth Taoist priest. Now, the ninth Taoist priest has gone to Huanglong City, so he has reason to leave for Huanglong city and take a look at the recently famous "Lei Taoist priest". ¡­¡­ "Huanglong city!" A streamer appeared outside Huanglong City, revealing the figure of Lei Dao. Lei Dao looked at the towering, tall and magnificent city in the distance. There was a trace of fine light in his eyes, and even a trace of expectation on hi his face. Huanglong city is the core of Huanglong mansion. It''s hard to imagine how many life prolonging pills there are, but it must be more than Dan iron city. Once all refined, it will at least have a life of more than one trillion years. This is an astronomical number! Lei Dao didn''t even have that much life. His ancestor god body has reached 90%. With only 10% difference, we can achieve 100% perfection. The ancestor''s blood is perfect, which means that Lei Dao is very likely to achieve the ancestor! That would take 300 billion years. Just, can you really achieve the ancestor? Lei Dao himself is not sure! The way of blood ancestor was created by the "power" to Lei Dao. Lei Dao just collected blood step by step, then fused blood and continuously improved the blood of the ancestor. There is no so-called perception at all. Only the inner world and the road of the world are the way of the ancestor realized by Lei Dao. Therefore, Lei Dao didn''t know whether he could achieve the ancestor or not. Lei Dao didn''t know what would happen when the ancestor reached 100%. But he had a faint feeling. The ancestor god body has reached 100%. Even if it is not an ancestor, it is almost the same as the ancestor. Earth shaking changes will certainly take place. This change is much larger than the ancestral body of leidao, which increased by 10%. Therefore, Lei Dao ventured to Huanglong city. Even he didn''t hesitate to expose himself, in order to obtain a large number of life prolonging pills as soon as possible, so as to raise the ancestor''s divine body to 100%. "This time, I will succeed. No one can stop me!" Ray Dao was very firm in his eyes. He didn''t come to the ancient world for long, but he experienced enough. It happened to be the time when the Buddha was not in the ancient world, or even the time of civil strife in the ancient world. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for leidao. If you miss this opportunity, leidao doesn''t know how long it will wait. Moreover, it is not safe to stay in the ancient world all the time. Who knows when the ancient Buddha will return? Therefore, he must strive for the greatest possible achievement as soon as possible! And the achievement of the ancestors is today! Whoosh. The next moment, Lei Dao flew directly towards Huanglong city. Chapter 1067 "Who?" In Huanglong City, some Taoist dignitaries stationed suddenly saw a streamer flying towards Huanglong city. So, one by one, Tao patterns quickly emerged, carrying the power of the ancient world, and blasted hard towards the streamer. Although Huanglong city has lost three eighth generation Taoist statues such as Huanglong Taoist statue, there is no eighth generation Taoist statue in Huanglong city at present. But this does not mean that Huanglong city is weak. In fact, Huanglong city relies on the Dharma array, and there are a large number of seventh generation Taoist zuns. Even the general eighth generation Taoist zuns have to retreat. It will take a long time to capture Huanglong city. Under the eighth Taoist priest? Don''t even think about it. Now, Huanglong city found the streamer, immediately urged the power of the Dharma array, made the divine patterns of countless seventh generation Taoist zuns manifest, mobilized the power of the ancient world and roared towards the streamer. This level of attack, the eighth Taoist priest had to avoid. However, the figure in this streamer seemed to have no intention of avoiding. He still didn''t dodge and flew towards Huanglong city. Boom. Finally, the power of Huanglong city''s Dharma array blasted on the streamer. At the same time, an unparalleled huge body rose in the wind and suddenly appeared in the void. "This is..." Everyone was stunned and shocked. Divine body! The ancestor of thunder! And it was still 90% of the original ancestor god body. Lei Dao immediately became apparent and let the Dharma array of Huanglong City attack his original ancestor god body. There was not even a trace left, and there was nothing he could do about his ancestor. "How is that possible?" The Taoist zuns in Huanglong city were stunned, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes. Nothing, nothing at all. They can''t even stop the thunder. Their Dharma array can''t play any role in the thunder. "Wu nailei said! Your Huanglong Taoist priest has been beheaded by Lei. If you resist again, there will be no amnesty!" The sound of Thunder Road rolled in, like thunder, through the whole Huanglong city. For a moment, people in Huanglong city immediately became terrified. Dead! Huanglong daozun is dead? They couldn''t believe their ears. However, some well-informed people now have a slight change in their face and are really starting to withdraw slowly from Huanglong city. Obviously, Lei Dao is telling the truth. As soon as Huanglong Taoist priest Zun dies, the whole Huanglong mansion will be headless. What''s the significance of them guarding this Huanglong city? For a time, with a word from Lei Dao, Huanglong city began to be chaotic. Of course, there are some diehards trying to maintain order and compete with leidao, but will leidao give them such a chance again? His ancestral deity directly rushed to Huanglong city. No one who blocked it, whether it was the sixth Taoist priest or the seventh Taoist priest, was the enemy of the unity of thunder and Taoism. In just a moment, the resistance of Huanglong city completely collapsed. Ray Doyle shook his head. Too bad, these Taoist priests are really too bad. If it is in the Ming dynasty or the ancient continent, these Taoist statues are comparable to the ancestors and saints. How can they collapse so easily? Even if the strength is poor and the opponent is defeated, it will never lose like this and run away. It''s just like common customs. Saints don''t care if they don''t die. The ancestor is also difficult to erase. Even if the strength is too strong, it is also difficult to erase an ancestor. This is also the advantage of saints and ancestors. Although the number of these Taoists is large, their strength is actually strong. Unfortunately, they have no immortal body and no immortal characteristics. Therefore, when they encounter powerful opponents or enemies, they have little will to resist. Such a big Huanglong city fell into the hands of Lei Dao in the blink of an eye. "See you, Taoist priest Lei!" There are still some Taoist zuns who can''t escape. They can only crawl on the ground. I hope Lei Dao can spare their lives. Lei Dao didn''t care about these Taoist masters. He didn''t kill easily, but said faintly: "Lei is not a murderous person. You can leave after you help Lei do one thing well." "What''s up, please tell me!" These Taoist masters were delighted. At Lei Dao''s level, he disdained to deceive them. Lei Dao said that if he could let them go, he would let them go. As long as they can live, they are willing to do whatever it takes! "Collect all the life prolonging pills in Huanglong City, and then tell the practitioners in Huanglong city that people can leave, but the life prolonging pills can''t be taken away. Once someone is found to take the life prolonging pills, there will be no amnesty. Do you understand? Start the Dharma array and close the whole Huanglong city!" "Yes, Lord daozun!" The Taoist zuns of Huanglong city were awed. It turned out that the purpose of Lei Dao was to prolong life. It''s easy to do. They just need to collect longevity pills for leidao. "Lei only gives you one day, do you understand?" "Yes, we all know. Within one day, we will surely offer the pill for prolonging life!" Then, as soon as Lei Dao waved, he let these Taoist zuns leave. It must be much better for these Taoist zuns to collect longevity pills than Lei Dao to collect them alone. Moreover, as long as Lei Dao has mastered the Dharma array of Huanglong City, he doesn''t worry that they will run away. The Dharma array of Huanglong city is useless to block the enemy, but it is excellent to close the whole Huanglong City, which saves Lei Dao a lot of trouble. "One day, I hope there''s still time..." Thunder whispered. He has a sense of urgency. Since he killed Huanglong daozun, Lei Dao has a sense of urgency. He doesn''t know where he comes from, but he just feels a sense of urgency. Therefore, he has to collect a large number of life prolonging pills as soon as possible. At that time, whether to go or stay, thunder has a choice. The next time, leidao waited slowly. He summoned the nine star coffin. It is found that the strange treasure in the fan world has been reduced by a large circle, almost half of the original, because yuan YIZUN and others are still suppressed in the nine star coffin. Lei Dao dealt with yuan daozun before, and then came to Huanglong city without stopping. He hasn''t had time to deal with yuan daozun and others. Now he has time to deal with them. "Come out!" Lei Daoxin thought and immediately urged the strange treasure in the fan world to mobilize the nine star coffin. "Wow". The lid of the nine star coffin opened fiercely, and many figures flew out of it, including a figure with great momentum and high morale. "Hahaha, Lei Dao, I know that you can''t last long. What now? Don''t you have to put your seat out?" Yuan YIZUN roared, and his heart was very happy. He was suppressed in the nine star coffin and actually suffered the erosion of death. Fortunately, he is the eighth Taoist priest, and his own strength is very strong. The erosion of this dead spirit can''t help him. He had some speculation before. Lei Dao used the nine star coffin of the corpse refining old man to suppress him. It must take a strong force. Lei Dao may not be able to kill him at all. Otherwise, how can he suppress him with the nine star coffin? And using the nine star coffin to suppress it also needs energy. Once it can''t be suppressed, he can come out. Now it seems that yuan YIZUN''s speculation is correct. Leidao finally couldn''t bear it and had to let him out. However, it seems that yuanyidaozun is very happy, but in fact, yuanyidaozun''s heart is boiling. Being suppressed by Lei Dao is the biggest disgrace in his life! He had to be ashamed before he fell. Although Lei Dao was powerful, Lei Dao had to let him leave the nine star coffin, which proved that Lei Dao might have reached the limit and could no longer suppress him. It must be the end of a powerful crossbow. Now it''s time to kill Lei Dao! Looking at yuan YIZUN with a happy face and even some arrogance, Lei Dao''s face became very strange. "Yuanyidaozun, what do you think this is?" Thunder suddenly spoke. "What is this place?" Yuan YIZUN was a little stunned. He really didn''t check it carefully. But with Lei Dao''s reminder, yuan yidaozun immediately began to investigate. With this investigation, yuan yidaozun''s face changed greatly. "This... This is Huanglong city? No, it''s impossible. How did you get to Huanglong city? Huanglong Taoist priest? Didn''t kill you?" Yuan YIZUN soon found out something. This is Huanglong city! Yuan yidaozun knows exactly where Huanglong city is, because he left Huanglong city and went to dantie City, which is the core city of the whole Huanglong mansion. Huanglong daozun even sits in Huanglong City himself. But how can Lei Dao, a Li Meng Dao Zun, be in Huanglong city? What surprised yuan yidaozun more was that he had just explored and did not feel any breath of Huanglong daozun, which was enough to explain the problem. Yuan YIZUN thought carefully and was afraid! Maybe Huanglong city has fallen. But there is only Lei Dao around. How can you capture Huanglong city? Even the eighth peak Taoist priest could not do this. How can ray do it? For a moment, yuan YIZUN''s wild laughter was like being stuck in his throat. The sound disappeared without a trace, and there was only a look of panic on his face. "It seems that you understand your situation, yuan YIZUN." Ray Dao''s eyes flashed. He can release other Taoist zuns in Huanglong City, but he can''t let go of Yuan Yidao Zun, because Yuan Yidao Zun already knows the power of Lei Dao''s internal domain, and there must be some speculation about the origin of Lei Dao. Lei Dao will never let yuan YIZUN go. "Go!" Almost the first time, yuan yidaozun made a quick decision and immediately flew to the secret room. He wants to escape! How terrible is Lei Dao''s strength when he can capture Huanglong city? Ninth Buddha! Lei Dao must be comparable to the ninth Taoist priest, which he can''t deal with. Therefore, yuan yidaozun chose to escape. The farther he fled, the better. In particular, he vaguely guessed some secrets of Lei Dao. He knew that Lei Dao had hidden his identity and came to the ancient world. He was afraid that his plan was very big. Would he spare him? "What a pity..." Lei Dao sighed, and then he stretched out a hand directly. "Buzz". The ancestor of Lei Dao opened his hand fiercely, and then gently grabbed yuan Yidao Zun. Poof. Yuan Yidao Zun, the grand eighth generation Taoist Zun, is like a small insect. It was crushed into powder by Lei Dao''s giant palm. Yuan Yidao Zun, who had just been released from the nine star coffin, fell down! Chapter 1068 "Too weak..." Lei Dao shook his head. Not only yuan daozun but also those seven world daozuns were released from the nine star coffin. However, in the face of the current Thunder Road, these seven world Taoist zuns are not opponents at all. Like the yuan one Taoist Zun, they are made into powder by the thunder road. Before, Lei Dao couldn''t kill yuan YIZUN anyway. In the end, he even didn''t hesitate to use the nine star coffin to suppress yuan YIZUN, and he had to spend the energy of the strange treasure in the fascinating world all the time. But now? Lei Dao could easily kill yuan YIZUN. This is not that Yuan Yidao is too weak, but that Lei Dao is too strong, or that 90% of the ancestors of Lei Dao are too strong! This is only 90% of the ancestral God body. If it reaches 100% of the ancestral God body, how strong will it be? Lei Dao didn''t know, but he was sure that once his ancestor''s blood reached 100%, his ancestor''s divine body would surely undergo earth shaking geological transformation! The Taoist priest of Huanglong city did not disappoint Lei Dao. In less than a day, it took only nine hours, or even ten hours, and the Taoist priest of Huanglong city had sent a large number of life prolonging pills. Lei Dao took a closer look. These longevity pills were much more than those he had in Dan iron city. "Yes, you did a good job. Go. You can leave Huanglong city." Lei Dao was very satisfied. As soon as he waved, the Taoist priest thanked him for his kindness and left Huanglong city immediately. "Refining!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao immediately began to display 90% of the ancestral gods, crazy devouring and refining these longevity pills. So many life prolonging pills can be met but not sought. Lei Dao must seize every minute and every second and seize this opportunity. He vaguely felt that if he missed this opportunity, he would never have such a good opportunity again. 100 billion years, 200 billion years, 300 billion years, 400 billion years, 500 billion years The life span of leidao is increasing madly in the unit of "hundreds of billions of years". Worthy of being Huanglong City, it is the core of Huanglong mansion. The collected pill for prolonging life is far beyond Lei Dao''s imagination. According to such an increase rate, the life expectancy of one trillion years is estimated to be less. As time went by, Lei Dao quietly refined the pill to prolong his life and increase his life in the secret room. Outside Huanglong City, there were several uninvited guests. "Huanglong city is here!" "Hmm? Blocked by the big array? It seems that we are a step late. Lei Dao has captured Huanglong city." "Come on, break Huanglong city and kill Lei Dao." "This time, limeng must give us an explanation." Outside the Huanglong City, there were nine ninth Taoist masters gathered in one hall and went straight to the Huanglong city. "Eh? Wait, someone came out, or a fifth generation Taoist priest?" The nine ninth Taoist priests were "eyeing" outside Huanglong city. As a result, they saw a fifth Taoist priest coming out of Huanglong city. Moreover, the array took the initiative to open and let the fifth Taoist priest leave. The fifth Taoist Zun was overjoyed and was about to leave when he suddenly saw nine figures in front of him. "Come here!" He doesn''t know these nine figures. However, one of the Taoist zuns just waved gently, and the fifth Taoist Zun couldn''t help flying towards each other, even flicking. Moreover, the little breath leaked by the other party made the fifth Taoist Zun extremely sad. Ninth Buddha! It''s the ninth Taoist priest! How did the ninth Taoist priest come? And it''s still this time. He was a little flustered and didn''t know what to say. "Tell me, the situation in Huanglong City, why can you leave Huanglong city." One of them said faintly. "Huanglong city has been captured by Lei daozun of leaguer League. We can''t resist Lei daozun. However, Lei daozun promised me that he would let me go as long as he could help him search for some life prolonging pills of Huanglong city. Please be aware, i... I have to!" The fifth Taoist priest immediately fell to his knees. He''s afraid! Among the nine Taoist masters, there are actually nine Taoist masters, who are standing at the peak of the ancient world! He has some regrets now. Why come out now? What''s more, these Taoist zuns didn''t come early or late, but they came just when he left. What''s the hatred? To catch him and leave? Then he has too much face! Simply put, it''s just bad luck. "You have betrayed Huanglong city by helping Lei Dao search for the cultivation resources of Huanglong city. Kill him!" After that, the ninth Taoist priest shook his big hand gently. "Bang". This fifth generation Taoist priest has been turned into a powder. The dignified fifth generation Taoist priest, without even a trace of resistance, was turned into a powder by the ninth generation Taoist priest. "Did you hear that? Thunder road has captured Huanglong city. I can''t bear it! I must cut the thunder road before Taoist priest Gu Ming comes!" "Cut the thunder!" At that time, there were nine ninth Taoist masters who shared a common hatred and were determined to fight. "Well, drive it for me!" At the next moment, the ninth Taoist priest stretched out his hands and tore at the Dharma array of Huanglong city. Click. Suddenly, the Dharma array was broken. "Thunder, get out and die!" The nine Taoist zuns flew to Huanglong city in the blink of an eye and shouted. The mighty voice spread all over Huanglong city in an instant. ¡­¡­ "180 billion years!" Lei Dao stared at the scene in front of him. He has just refined all the life prolonging pills. However, after refining, his increased life has stunned the thunder who are used to seeing the big scene, as if he can''t believe his eyes. It has a life span of 180 billion years, which is unheard of and dare not think about. So much life has been far beyond ray Dao''s imagination. At least, ray Dao knew that his ancestor''s body should reach 100%, so much life is enough. Ray Dao was very excited. How many years has it been? It seems that he didn''t come to the ancient world for a long time, but he was trembling every day and didn''t dare to be complacent. He was afraid that he would be found by the people of the ancient world and besieged. Now, ray Dao can finally breathe a sigh of relief. His ancestor''s blood is about to reach 100%. Maybe today is the time to achieve his ancestor! "Boom". But at this time, Lei Dao felt that the whole Huanglong city seemed to be shaking, and a magnificent voice spread all over Huanglong city. And by name, I''m looking for Lei Dao! Lei Dao said in his heart, "the support of Huanglong mansion has arrived?" At this time, the support of Huanglong mansion arrived. In fact, the speed was not fast, even quite slow. However, Lei Dao didn''t care. With those troublemakers, he couldn''t rest assured to cultivate his ancestor''s blood. Therefore, we sent these Taoist worshippers first, and then rest assured to cultivate the last 10% of the ancestral blood. Anyway, no matter how many of these support taozuns are, it doesn''t make any sense. At best, it''s just to spend more time. Whoosh. At the next moment, Lei Dao had stood up and disappeared into the secret room. In a moment, Lei Dao came to the void. "Who is looking for Lei?" Lei Dao''s figure appeared in the void. He stood with his hands down and walked in the air. Although the ancestor''s divine body did not manifest, it deliberately sent out a trace of breath. This silk breath has far exceeded the eighth Taoist priest! "Huh? Ray, you''re finally out!" At this time, Tao Zun, the leader, looked at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, moved in his heart, and immediately knew the identity of the visitor. Ray way! Li Meng''s hidden ninth Taoist priest, Lei Dao! Lei Dao, who defeated Huanglong mansion! "What if Lei comes out? You dare to go to Huanglong city. Don''t you know that Huanglong Taoist priest has been killed by Lei? Are you here to die?" Lei Dao is now arrogant towards all living beings. How can he pay attention to these Taoist reverences. What if it''s the ninth Taoist priest and the eighth Taoist priest? Today''s thunder road can be killed at will. "Well, what a leidao, what a leaguer, what a good plan! Leidao, you are comparable to the ninth Taoist priest and stir up the wind and rain in Huanglong mansion. Do you really think we are fools? Guming Taoist priest has calculated on us, but we won''t let Guming Taoist priest feel better. Didn''t you cultivate a strong man comparable to the ninth Taoist priest secretly by leaguer? Well, we''ll cut you off. Look at Guming Taoist priest What can I do? " "Buzz". At the next moment, Jiuzun daozun immediately started. Tao patterns suddenly emerge and block out the sky and the sun. They are like a big net. They cover the thunder path in an instant, so that the thunder path can''t avoid and escape. However, looking at these Tao patterns, Lei Dao was slightly stunned on his face, and suddenly felt a great disaster coming. One, two, three When Lei Dao read, he immediately knew the specific number of Tao patterns. Eighty one! This is 81 divine patterns! How is that possible? The other side has only nine Taoist zuns. If it is the eighth Taoist Zun, there are only 72 divine patterns in total. But now, there are 81 divine patterns to block out the sky and the sun. The ancient power mobilized is so strong that it is unimaginable that thunder has a feeling of suffocation. Is this the eighth Taoist priest? No, this is the ninth Taoist priest! Moreover, it is not a ninth Buddha, but a whole nine ninth Buddha! "I..." Lei Dao was confused. He wanted to say that it was a misunderstanding, a big misunderstanding. Isn''t the ninth Taoist priest not allowed to intervene in the dispute of Huanglong mansion? What''s going on? Why did the ninth Taoist priest come all at once? Even, there came the ninth Taoist priest! Lei Dao had something in his heart that he didn''t know should be said. The eighth Taoist priest agreed to send his head? Now Lei Dao has a feeling of collapse and even death. He wasn''t ready. How could he face the ninth Taoist priest at once? Originally, Lei Dao intended to "swallow" Huanglong mansion, and then use the life prolonging pill in Huanglong mansion to increase his life, and use his power to push the ancestor god body to 100%. Maybe at that time, Lei Dao will be transformed into a real Taoist priest. Finally, we will deal with the ninth Taoist priest in the ancient world. But now what? These ninth Taoist masters came to the door. Don''t you want face? Isn''t ray Tao just an ordinary person? How did you provoke the ninth Taoist priest? Chapter 1069 Ray Dao is very confused! These nine Taoist masters, one by one, should not sit firmly in the Diaoyutai and enjoy the fun of manipulating behind the scenes? Why are you filled with righteous indignation now? It seems that you are more angry than thunder. What is this? Lei Dao felt that there must be some misunderstanding between him and these ninth Taoist masters. But now it seems that I can''t explain if I want to explain. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao did not dare to delay at all, and immediately revealed the ancestor god body. Ninety percent of the ancestral gods manifest at this moment, and Lei Dao urges them to the most incisive level, and he will never dare to hold them up. Are you kidding me? In front of the ninth Taoist priest? Although Lei Dao was proud of killing Huanglong Taoist Zun, he didn''t get so complacent. After all, it is the ninth Taoist priest, the peak power of the ancient world. The 81 divine patterns cover the sky and block out the sun, and even thunder is afraid of the terrible power. "Bang". Finally, 81 divine patterns, carrying the power of the ancient world, fell down mercilessly. "Ah..." Thunder roared up into the sky. I can''t stop it! His ancestral deity could not stop it. At this moment, the nine ninth Taoist Masters joined hands. The ancestral deity was almost fragmented in an instant. Moreover, Lei Dao could still feel that his deity was being annihilated. Yes, annihilation! Before, whether Lei Dao was dealing with the seventh or eighth Taoist Zun, even if his strength was not as good as his opponent, he would at most break his ancestor''s divine body and annihilate it? It''s impossible! The eighth peak Taoist Zun can''t erase the original God body of Lei Dao. But now, ray Dao can feel that his ancestor god body is being wiped out at a very fast speed, which is incredible. Thunder Dao was shocked in his heart, and he vaguely felt a strange feeling. These ninth Taoist Masters seem to be completely different from the eighth Taoist masters. The Ninth World Taoist priest, mobilizing the power of the ancient world, has faintly had a trace of the most essential power of the ancient world, and this silk''s most essential power has no effect on the ancient world Taoist priest. But for Lei Dao, it is real restraint and will repel Lei Dao. After all, leidao is not ancient life. Therefore, the God body, the ancestor of thunder, will be erased. "The realm is coming!" Without hesitation, Lei Dao immediately urged the internal domain. He can''t care about his identity now. If he doesn''t urge the inner world and isolate the connection between the Taoist patterns of the ninth Taoist priest and the ancient world, Lei Dao will die. That''s real death! "It doesn''t seem as strong as expected... However, his body is really strong. It has turned into powder, but he still has tenacious vitality and can recover." "Wait, another breath seems to be isolating the connection between our Tao patterns and the ancient world." "It''s incredible. I can''t think about it. What power is this?" "No, the power of thunder is not the power of our ancient world!" "What, not the power of the ancient world, what is that?" "We have been looking for life outside the ancient world, and even your majesty has been looking for it, but we have never been able to find it. But now, an alien life has come to our ancient world, even making waves. If we catch him, we must catch him. This is our opportunity. He may come from another world, another source world!" With the advent of the domain in Lei Dao, the nine ninth Taoist priests have felt the power of the domain and found the uniqueness of Lei Dao, which makes them feel very happy. No one expected that there would be such a big "surprise" waiting for them when they came to Huanglong city this time. Compared with Lei Dao''s identity, what is a mere Huanglong city? Even the whole Huanglong mansion is far inferior to Lei Dao. With the power of the domain in Lei Dao''s body coming, the nine ninth Taoist masters were suddenly shrouded. Let their Tao pattern power be greatly reduced. Taking advantage of this time, Lei Dao quickly urged the undead characteristics and quickly recovered as before. However, Lei Dao also knows that his internal domain is actually very weak. It can''t be said to be very weak, but Lei Dao didn''t improve the internal domain in order not to be exposed before. Up to now, ray Dao''s internal domain is only 415 times. Compared with the ninth Taoist priest, it''s too weak and can be broken easily. It''s impossible for Lei Dao to limit the Tao patterns of the ninth Taoist priest with the inner domain. As for Lei Dao, the ninth Taoist priest, who has Tao patterns, is mobilizing the power of the ancient world. This is his restraint. The ancient power mobilized by the ninth Taoist priest can erase the original God body of Lei Dao. In other words, the immortality of Lei Dao can not play much role in front of the ninth Taoist priest. This is the disadvantage! Disadvantages in the ancient world! Therefore, even though the ancestor of leidao reached 9%, now, the advantage of leidao has disappeared, and even he is still in danger of falling. "At this point, there is no way back, but you are a little late after all." Lei Dao swept his eyes and looked at Jiuzun and Jiushi daozun. A smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth. Jiuzun and jiushidao Zun have a click in their hearts. I don''t know what''s going on. Can Lei Dao still have the means to turn over when Chengdu comes to this field? Thunder road is certainly not aimless. He has confidence! And ray Dao''s confidence is the 180 billion year life! 90% of the original ancestor gods can''t help these nine Taoist masters, and even Lei Dao himself can''t protect himself. What can we do if we become the ancestor god body, but what if 100% of the ancestor god body? At the next moment, without hesitation, Lei Dao immediately mobilized his powers. "Enhance the ancestral blood!" "Buzz". Thirty kinds of powerful blood vessels were instantly integrated into the ancestral God body by Lei Dao, and frantically consumed their life, improved these powerful blood vessels to perfection, and then completely integrated into the ancestral blood vessels. 320 billion years! Thirty kinds of powerful blood vessels can increase ancestral blood vessels by 10%. For ray Tao, that''s enough! Enough to push the ancestral body up to 100%. If there is no accident, once it reaches 100%, it means that leidao achieves the ancestor! Boom. Lei Dao''s ancestor god body expands crazily, reorganizes and degenerates almost all the time, and the momentum of Lei Dao''s ancestor god body rises again and again. "This is... A breakthrough?" The ninth Taoist priests seemed to have guessed something, and their faces suddenly changed. In fact, the thunder road is difficult enough now, which shocked them. After all, their nine ninth Taoist Masters joined hands. In addition to striving for the solitary voice Taoist priest, who else in the ancient world can resist? No, Almost no Taoist priest can resist! But Lei Dao resisted. Lei Dao didn''t die. This is the best proof. Now the thunder road is so strong. How strong should it be if the Thunder Road breaks through again? They don''t even dare to think about it. "You can''t let him break through. Do it immediately and do it at all costs!" Originally, he wanted to capture Lei Dao alive, but at this time, the ninth Taoist masters made a quick decision and immediately urged Tao Wen. Suddenly, the 9981 Taoist patterns began to mobilize the strength of the ancient world. As for Lei Dao''s inner realm, it has long been removed by Lei Dao. After all, it can''t stop those ninth Taoist masters. However, the speed of the ninth Taoist masters is very fast, but the speed of Lei Dao is faster! Ninety one percent, ninety-three percent, ninety-five percent, ninety-seven percent Thunder Road''s ancestor god body is constantly roaring. Even if it does not reach 100%, for every half of the increase, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body will have to be reorganized, and the transformed ancestor god body will be more powerful. Therefore, it is almost equivalent to thunder road being strong all the time! Power is growing all the time. This feeling makes Lei Dao very comfortable. But this is not the ultimate goal of Lei Dao. His ultimate goal is to achieve 100% of the ancestor god body and achieve the ancestor! Ninety eight percent, ninety-nine percent In Lei Dao''s eager eyes, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body came to 99%, even after 99%, it is still rising rapidly. "Huh?" However, the next moment, Lei Dao could feel that there seemed to be a disaster. "Ancient world?" Lei Dao''s heart jumped. He felt that if he broke through here and his ancestor''s blood reached 100%, the ancient world would drop its power and kill him into slag in an instant. Even if he becomes the real ancestor. "How could this happen?" Thunder Dao was shocked. He felt quite puzzled. He was clearly about to break through and achieve his ancestors. How could there be such a disaster? This is the power of the ancient world. Kill him directly. If we don''t break through, it seems that we will be fine. Once we break through, we will face the disaster of extinction. Lei Dao remembers clearly that when people from the ancient world came to the Ming world or the ancient continent, even if they broke through, it seemed that there was no such thing. After all, Lei Dao was once the Lord of the world. He seemed to guess something vaguely. "Will, yes, the will of the world! Of course, there is no world will in the ancient world, but there is a Buddha in the ancient world, and the Buddha controls the ancient world. It is entirely possible to set a rule. That is, if an alien life reaches the level of ancestor or Taoist Zun comes to the ancient world, it will be hit by the ancient world." This is the power of the whole source world! Not to mention the "half step ancestor" of Lei Dao, even the real ancestor is of no help. Even if the first ancestor of the eight robbers came to the ancient world, it was estimated that he would be blasted into slag by the ancient world. Ray Dao never realized this problem. The reason why the Ming world or the ancient continent will not kill the practitioners of the ancient world is also very simple. There is no clear will in the Ming world and the ancient continent. Therefore, the Ming world and the ancient continent are the source world of ownerlessness! "Thousands of calculations, why didn''t you think of this and couldn''t break through to the ancestor? Isn''t it over?" Lei Dao''s heart sank. He has a full life span of 180 billion years. Even if he consumes 320 billion years, he still has 148 billion years. Originally, such a long life can make Lei Dao the ancestor. But now, it doesn''t work at all. If you don''t become the ancestor, Lei Dao''s identity has been exposed again. How can you stop the nine ninth Taoist masters? It''s hard! For a time, Lei Dao had fallen into the biggest crisis since his practice! Chapter 1070 "Buzz". Suddenly, a space ripple appeared in the void, and then a figure appeared in the void. "Bang". A huge and incomparable palm instantly turned the attack of the ninth Taoist priest into ashes. Everything seemed to be calm again, as if nothing had happened. "Gu Ming Taoist priest!" "Gu Ming Taoist priest, what do you want to do?" The ninth Taoist priest''s face changed. Dugu Mingdao Zun, the leader of the alliance, even the invincible strongman who can defeat them. Unexpectedly, Dugu Mingdao Zun came so soon. "What on earth do I want to do? I also want to ask, what on earth do you nine Avenue Zun want to do? Do it to me, this is to tear up our original agreement?" Dugu Mingdao Zun just arrived and didn''t know what had happened just now. Therefore, seeing that Jiuda road Zun shot at Lei Dao, he directly shot to maintain it. After all, leidao is still the Taoist respect of limeng. "Dugu Ming Taoist priest, do you know who this thunder road is?" "Who is he? What''s the point? As long as he''s my Li Meng daozun now!" Dugu Mingdao Zun just looked at Lei Dao and didn''t seem to care about Lei Dao''s identity. "Hum, Dugu Ming Taoist priest, you have miscalculated this time. Lei Dao is not an ancient practitioner, but an alien practitioner. Can''t you protect him with your strength?" "An alien practitioner?" At this time, even if the clouds were light and the wind was light, even the Taoist priest Gu Ming, who was pressing the ninth Taoist priest, could no longer be calm. He may not care about Lei Dao''s identity, but he cannot care that Lei Dao is an alien practitioner. Alien world! This is the place that countless ancient practitioners dream of. Even the blessed one has been looking for a different world, hoping to find a second source world. It''s just that it hasn''t been successful. Even if the source sea is vast and seems infinite, almost everyone believes that there must be a second or even a third or even countless source worlds. But the source sea is too big, so big that they have spent countless years and still can''t find the second source world. Now, they haven''t found the second source world, but they have been lurked into the ancient world by foreign practitioners. What does this mean? They know too well. What is the situation in the alien world? Strong or not? Is there a Buddha? Will you be powerful, send thunder to understand the ancient world, and then invade them? Or will it be a world without a source? In short, there are many possibilities. Even the blessed one can''t let Lei Dao go. Guming Taoist priest can protect anyone in the ancient world, but only those who practice in other worlds can''t! "Are you an alien life?" Dugu Mingdao Zun didn''t doubt the Ninth Avenue Zun, but turned his eyes to Lei Dao. He has been dealing with Jiuda Zun for many years. Naturally, he knows that Jiuda Zun will not be wrong. Since they say that leidao is an alien life, leidao must be an alien life. Compared with alien life, a mere Huanglong mansion is nothing at all. Ray Dao knows that his situation is very difficult at present. However, in the face of this situation, Lei Dao had actually foreseen the occurrence of this situation long after he came to the ancient world. After all, he is likely to reveal his identity. Well, ray Dao has prepared countless speeches. The ancient world, in fact, does not occupy an advantage! Especially in the face of the Thunder Road in the ancient world, it does not occupy an advantage. Because Lei Dao knows the ancient world, but the people in the ancient world don''t know the source world behind Lei Dao. This is the biggest advantage of leidao! Therefore, Lei Dao said in a deep voice, "yes, I am indeed an alien life. I didn''t expect that you found me after I was hidden for such a short time. Unfortunately, even if you kill me, you can''t protect your ancient world." "What?" "Say the source world behind you." "Are you really a spy sent by qiangdayuan world to our ancient world? Even, are you going to fight against our ancient world?" "No, we have to inform the blessed one immediately. Without the blessed one, how can we resist the attack of the alien world?" "The Buddha once said that the source sea is infinite, and we may have been exposed." "But we can''t contact the blessed one at all, and no one can contact the Blessed One..." Jiudaozun panicked immediately. The source world behind leidao seems to be very strong. Just look at leidao. With his own strength, Lei Dao has killed many eighth generation Taoist masters. Even if there are only one or two ninth generation Taoist masters, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of Lei Dao. They joined hands with the ninth Taoist priest and failed to kill Lei Dao, which shows that Lei Dao is powerful. If you can "cultivate" a top strong person like Lei Dao, how can the source world where Lei Dao is located be weak? "You don''t intend to delay time, which means that no one will save you at all. Basically, you are lying. If there is a strong source world that is really thinking about my ancient world, you won''t be unprepared, let alone give up a person who knows the ancient world. Therefore, you are lying." Suddenly, Dugu Mingdao Zun spoke. Lei Dao looked unchanged, but he was really worried. "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you lie or not. You can''t escape in front of me!" Dugu Ming Taoist priest ignored Jiuda Taoist priest and directly stretched out his five fingers, like the pillar of heaven, enveloping the void of Lei Dao. Even if there is no Tao pattern, the prestige is much stronger than the ninth Taoist priest. Lei Dao was awe inspiring. No wonder the other side could intimidate the ancient world and make the ninth Taoist priest unable to lift his head. However, without Tao patterns to mobilize the power of the ancient world, what can be done to the God body, the ancestor of Lei Dao? It can''t even erase the divine body of Lei Dao, and the effect is far less than that of the ninth Buddha. "Bang". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s divine body was like glass, which cracked and turned into fragments. "Huh?" However, Dugu Mingdao Zun didn''t show his excitement, but frowned, because he didn''t feel Lei Dao''s life disappear, and even his breath didn''t weaken much. "Buzz". At the next moment, Lei Dao condensed the ancestor god body again, which didn''t seem to have much damage. "Guming Taoist priest, although you have strong strength, this alien life seems to be afraid of our Tao patterns. To be precise, it seems to be afraid of the power of the ancient world we mobilize." "Yes, let''s do it." Naturally, the ninth Taoist priest of the Ninth National Congress is not stupid. He has vaguely known the weakness of Lei Dao. Lei Dao''s heart sank. Dugu Mingdao Zun is really strong, but he is really not afraid of Dugu Mingdao Zun. After all, Guming Taoist priest can''t erase his ancestor god body, but those ninth Taoist priests are different. They mobilize the power of the ancient world to erase the ancestor god body of Lei Dao. Once the ancestor god body is erased, the Lei Dao will really fall. As for escape? In front of Guming Taoist priest and Jiushi Taoist priest, Lei Dao could not escape at all. This seems to have fallen into a dead end. But Lei Dao had to escape. If he continued to stay in the ancient world, he would die! Even if it is to escape to the source sea, it is much better than in the ancient world. Just, how to escape? The ancestral body has always been 99%. Lei Dao can feel that this is not a problem in his cultivation, but that he dare not break through. Once he breaks through, he will die if he is excluded by the power of the ancient world! "By the way, black coffin." Lei Dao''s heart moved and immediately called out the black coffin. "Shua". Lei Dao directly opened the coffin cover of the nine star coffin. His figure flashed and flew into the nine star coffin. "Nine Star coffin?" "The nine star coffin of the corpse refining old man?" "If you want to escape by the nine star coffin of the corpse refining old man, it''s a fool''s dream. Trap him first." Therefore, Jiuzun and jiushidao immediately mobilized the power of the ancient world and trapped the Jiuxing coffin. It was useless to let Lei Dao urge the Jiuxing coffin. "Boom". Then, the power of the ancient world poured down again and blasted on the nine star coffin. Even Lei Dao felt a violent vibration in the nine star coffin. The nine star coffin was still unbroken, but Lei Dao''s face changed greatly. Because, he can feel that his mystery treasure is being consumed violently. He has consumed almost half of his mystery treasure before. Now, if we bear the bombardment of the nine Dharma Masters, the strange treasures in the fan world are bound to continue to be consumed, or even consumed in a short time. At that time, without the strange treasure in the fan world, Lei Dao can no longer hide in the nine star coffin, and the nine star coffin can''t stop the nine world Taoist zuns! "What should I do?" Lei Dao frowned and thought after thought flashed through his mind. He doesn''t even know what to do now. It seems that this is really a desperate situation! "No, there''s another way..." Lei Dao was in the dark nine star coffin, and his mind flashed. He thought of a way. It''s just that this method is too dangerous. Lei Dao was also measuring whether to use this method or not and whether to take risks. Because once this method is used, leidao may also be in danger. With the passage of time, Lei Dao can see that the strange treasure in the world of mysteries shrinks rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and eventually the strange treasure in the world of mysteries will be consumed. In this case, leidao is already in danger. At this time, leidao has few choices. No matter how dangerous it is, he has to do it! "Well, this is the case. I have to fight." Lei Dao took a deep breath, then turned his hand, and a bead appeared in his hand. It was a corpse refining bead. This is also ray Dao''s final preparation. Corpse! The body in the nine star coffin! Once the body refining old man threw the body into the Ming world. Originally, he just wanted to refine the body, but who would have thought that the body refining old man died, and the body was in the Ming world. I don''t know how many times the era catastrophes have been experienced, and how much destruction power has been tempered. Even Lei Dao didn''t know how strong the body refining was. However, Lei Dao was sure that once the body in the nine star coffin was born, it would be earth shaking! Now, it''s time to let this refining corpse come into being. If Lei Dao wants to escape from the ancient world, he has to rely on this refining corpse! Chapter 1071 "You can''t escape! Lei Dao, if you come to our league, I will protect your life!" Dugu Mingdao Zun said faintly. Although he didn''t make a move, he was always watching, but no one dared to ignore the leader of the alliance. After all, Guming Taoist Zun was a threat to the whole ancient world. Dugu Ming Taoist priest said that if you can protect the life of Lei Dao, you can''t be wrong. You must protect the life of Lei Dao. At this time, the other nine Taoist masters were anxious. "Master Gu Ming, dare you! Lei Dao is an alien life. If you want to swallow it alone, you are not afraid that your majesty will return and erase all the marks of your eternal life?" Dugu Ming Taoist priest looked at the ninth Taoist priest coldly and then said: "Eternal life? We have only one life to live, and the deadline is coming soon. What if your majesty returns? Besides, you want to get Lei Dao, don''t you just want to ask the location of the source world behind him? The source world, that is the hope of all our Taoists and the hope of achieving the world Buddha. Ha ha, you have no courage, but I''m not afraid! I just want to become the world Buddha, don''t you Buddha, you can only live for one life forever. What''s the point? " At this time, Dugu Mingdao Zun was already unscrupulous. Even the supreme Buddha''s name seems to be unable to hold down Guming Taoist priest. In fact, the reason is very simple. Guming Taoist priest is dying. In this life, Guming Taoist priest''s time is coming. As a Taoist priest who has embarked on the road to prove the Tao, he can only live for one life. People are dying. What else can you be afraid of? Even if it is the enemy of the whole ancient world? As long as he can make Taoist priest Gu Ming become the Buddha, even if there is only a little hope, he will not hesitate! "You..." Jiuzun, Jiushi Taoist priest, hearing the words of Guming Taoist priest, his whole body trembled with anger, but there was nothing to do. What else is a person who is not afraid of death? What''s more, Dugu Ming Taoist priest can really intimidate me for a lifetime. Even if they join hands with the ninth Taoist priest, they are not the opponent of Guming Taoist priest. What can they do? With the voice of Dugu Ming daozun falling, the whole void was quiet. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the black coffin, as if they were quietly waiting for Lei Dao''s reply. Save your life! Perhaps, this is ray Dao''s only hope. "Shua". At the next moment, the lid of the nine star coffin was opened, and a figure flew out of the nine star coffin. Dugu Ming Taoist priest stood in the void, and the ninth Taoist priest did not dare to act rashly. "Lei daozun, what do you think?" Lei Dao naturally heard the words of Taoist priest Gu Ming. However, he was captured alive by Guming Taoist Zun, and then told the news of the Ming world to Guming Taoist Zun? It''s impossible! Even if leidao falls, it is impossible to reveal any information about the Ming world. Looking at the Guming Taoist priest and the ninth Taoist priest in front of him, Lei Dao sighed in his heart. He knew that he could not escape by himself. Now, he has to take risks! "Dugu Ming Taoist priest, do you think you really want to eat dinglei? Hahaha, let you see the amazing body refining of your ancient body refining old man!" Thunder way a low drink, fiercely urged the nine star coffin. "Buzz". The next moment, a corpse in the nine star coffin came out slowly. This corpse, as soon as it appeared, exuded boundless evil spirit and the destructive power incompatible with the ancient world. Yes, the power of destruction! The power of destruction can only appear in the era catastrophe, and there has been no era catastrophe in the ancient world since the birth of the Buddha. "Escape!" Without any hesitation, Lei Dao ran away at the first time. However, the refining corpse seems very crazy. As soon as it appears, it stares at Lei Dao and goes straight to Lei Dao. "I..." Lei Dao had a mouthful of old blood in his heart. He didn''t know whether to spit or not. He released the refined corpse, but in order to deal with those Taoist dignitaries, why did this refined corpse chase him as soon as it came out? "Refining corpse beads!" Lei Dao immediately displays the corpse refining beads. It''s just that he didn''t take out the body refining beads. As soon as he took out the body refining beads, it seemed that the body refining became more crazy. "Is it..." Ray Dao thought of a possibility. The corpse refining beads actually have some special significance for the corpse refining. In other words, even if the corpse refining beads are no longer a threat to the current corpse refining, the corpse refining still instinctively wants to destroy the corpse refining beads. Lei Dao, who was pregnant with the corpse refining beads, naturally became a thorn in the flesh, so he pursued him madly. "Then give it to you!" Leidao made a quick decision and immediately threw the body refining beads to the nine ninth Taoist masters. "Roar..." Suddenly, the refining corpse roared and flew directly towards the nine ninth Taoist masters, and the destruction power on him was vast and spread in all directions. All the forces of destruction are broken, just like the doomsday catastrophe. No force can stop the force of destruction. "The power of destruction, no..." Lei Dao stepped back madly. He didn''t even dare to use his mind. He only heard bursts of screams behind him, which made Lei Dao feel numb. It was not the scream of ordinary people, but the scream of the ninth Taoist priest! Obviously, the ninth Taoist priest couldn''t carry the refining corpse. I don''t know how long it took to fly. Lei Dao had time to stop a little. He saw from a distance that Huanglong city had become a piece of ruins. No, it couldn''t be said to be a piece of ruins, but had been turned into ashes. Equivalent to being completely erased! This is the power of destruction, destroy everything, annihilate everything, destroy everything! When the era catastrophe came, everything returned to nothingness, relying on the power of destruction. The power of destruction is the bane of almost all forces. Lei Dao can''t imagine what kind of damage the refining corpse will cause. If no one can make the refining corpse, it may even turn into a catastrophe, which is not much worse than the era catastrophe. "Probably not. Although the body refining is powerful, the ancient world has given birth to the source world of the Buddha. The Buddha must have left some treasures or backhands. The ancient world should not be completely destroyed by the body refining. Maybe, maybe, maybe, the ancient world can handle the body refining?" Ray Dao is not sure. After all, the refining of corpses is too strong. If it is released in the Ming world, it must be destroyed. Even the Ming world will be destroyed, causing a great disaster in the era in advance. Therefore, Lei Dao always dared not take it lightly, and even dared not release the refined corpse at will. This is a big killer for others and yourself. That is, in the ancient world, Lei Dao really had no way and fell into a desperate situation. Therefore, he released the refined corpse. As for whether it will destroy the ancient world, Lei Dao is not clear. But there was a Buddha in the ancient world. Lei Dao thought it should be done. "Let''s go. Hurry back to Yuanhai and the Ming world. The ancient world can''t stay. It''s too dangerous. I almost died..." Lei Dao is still a little afraid. This ancient world is worthy of being someone else''s territory. It''s really dangerous. If you''re not careful, Lei Dao even fell. Fortunately, the refining of corpses disturbed the whole ancient world, and Lei Dao survived. If you don''t go now, when will you stay? Therefore, Lei Daohua became a streamer and flew away from the ancient world in an instant. Shortly after Lei Dao left, a figure appeared at the place where Lei Dao left. It was the leader of Li Meng alliance, Guming daozun! "Alien life... I want to see where you come from? A source world is both dangerous and possibly hope..." Dugu Mingdao Zun can only live for a lifetime, and his time is coming. He has no worries. Now his only hope is to follow Lei Dao and enter the source world where Lei Dao is located. Maybe you can achieve the blessed one! Even if there is little hope, Dugu Mingdao Zun will try. At the next moment, the Taoist priest Gu Ming also disappeared into the ancient world. ¡­¡­ In the ancient world, there was chaos, and even, it was not just the death of life. With the release of the refined corpse by Lei Dao, the refined corpse will kill and release the power of destruction. Everywhere it passes, it will turn into ashes, just like the era catastrophe. Not only Huanglong mansion, but also other places. Nearly one tenth of the nine regions, eighteen realms, thirty-six caves and seventy-two mansions were razed to the ground and turned into nothingness. They are simply demons among demons. They can be called nightmares! However, no matter the ninth Taoist priest or other Taoist priests, no matter what treasures or methods they use, they have no effect and can''t deal with the refining corpse at all. If we continue like this, the whole ancient world will be turned into ruins. "How could this happen?" "Your Majesty, please return. It''s a disaster to refine corpses. If you don''t return, the ancient world will be over!" "God, this is the body refining of the old body refining man? Even if the old body refining man comes back to life, it is impossible to refine such an amazing body refining man. How can it be so?" "This is an alien conspiracy. The alien world refined this refined corpse, but it brought endless disasters to our ancient world..." Many Taoist dignitaries hated the "alien life". This refining corpse was released by the "alien life". As a result, it brought destruction and disaster to the whole ancient world in a short time. Even, the refining of corpses continued to rage until the whole ancient world was destroyed. "Buzz". When the corpse refining was raging, suddenly, the whole ancient world seemed to be shaking. Then, the power of the ancient world continued to converge, and finally formed an indomitable huge figure. "Evil!" The sound like thunder echoed in the void. Looking at the towering figure, all Taoist zuns wept with joy. "Your majesty!" This is the Buddha, the supreme Buddha in the ancient world! Boom. The Buddha patted it with a big hand. Even if it was as strong as refining a corpse and had the power of destruction, it still screamed and was made into powder by the Buddha''s giant beast. The power of the blessed one! Everyone was cheering and praising the Supreme Lord. "We are still in the source sea, and it will take some time to get back. Go quickly to find out the whereabouts of alien life, and be sure to find the source world where alien life is located..." "Yes, your majesty!" All Taoists have almost received the will of your majesty. In particular, those ninth Taoist masters, with a glimmer of fine light in their eyes, began to leave the ancient world, show their magic powers and look for traces of alien life. Chapter 1072 "Hoo... It''s finally here." Lei Dao ran away from the ancient world all the way. He didn''t dare to stay in the source sea. He went directly outside the source channel. There is a mark made by Lei Dao. Therefore, he can always feel it. "I don''t know what happened to the refining corpse? Originally, I wanted to study the refining corpse to see how the refining corpse can manipulate the power of destruction. Unfortunately, in order to protect my life, I had to abandon the refining corpse. I hope the refining corpse won''t do too much harm to the ancient world. I can''t bear it..." Lei Dao sighed and shook his head. Refining corpses is what he wants. The ancient world is what he wants. However, you can''t have both. You can only give up refining corpses and take the ancient world. But now the situation of leidao is that he can''t take the ancient world, and even came to Yuanhai. Leidao found that he still can''t break through. Because the source sea has no energy. Yes, there is no energy. Lei Dao needs energy even if Weili belongs to his ancestor. In ancient times, leidao dared not break through, while Yuanhai and leidao could not break through. Then there is only one possibility, that is, to return to the Ming world. Only by returning to the Ming world can Lei Dao break through smoothly. "The ancient world is still too dangerous. First return to the Ming world and become the real ancestor. Then look at the situation. My identity has been exposed, but the source channel has not been exposed. The Ming world is also temporarily safe. We still have a chance!" Lei Dao took a deep breath. Then, his figure flashed and had stepped into the source channel. As Lei Dao stepped into the source channel, after a long time, another figure appeared in the position of Lei Dao just now. It was the leader of Li Meng alliance and the Taoist priest of solitary sound! Looking at the small passage in front of me, even if I was well-informed, I seemed to be used to seeing the solitary voice Taoist Zun in the big field, and I couldn''t help getting excited. Source channel! This means that this is a source world! However, Dugu Mingdao Zun didn''t dare to step into the source channel easily. Now he doesn''t know anything about the other end of the source channel. How can he enter? What if there is a Buddha at the other end of the source channel? Then he''s going to kill himself! Even if Gu Ming Tao''s time of respect is coming, he won''t be so reckless. "Hey hey, Dugu Ming Taoist priest, you really found the source world!" Suddenly, several figures appeared behind Dugu Ming Taoist priest, all of which were ninth Taoist priest. Dugu Mingdao Zun glanced at the nine Taoist zuns behind him and didn''t care. He knows that he can follow Lei Dao here, so these ninth Taoist priests can naturally follow him here. This is not unusual. "Why don''t you follow me if you don''t deal with the refining corpse in the ancient world? Once the ancient world is razed to the ground, the Buddha will not spare you." Dugu Mingdao Zun followed Lei Dao all the time. Therefore, he left the ancient world early and didn''t know the current situation of the ancient world. "Master Gu Ming, your majesty has known the situation of the ancient world and used thunder to kill the refining corpse. Now the ancient world has recovered its peace. Moreover, your majesty will return to the ancient world soon. You''d better think about how to apologize to your majesty." These nine Taoist masters don''t seem to be afraid of Guming Taoist priest now. The blessed one is about to return, and Dugu Mingdao is no longer so terrible. "Is your majesty returning?" Dugu Mingdao Zun''s face changed slightly. Even if he had expected, the Buddha must have left some means in the ancient world, but he was surprised that he would return so soon. His time is coming, which may be his only chance. Whoosh. At the next moment, without any hesitation, Dugu Mingdao Zun stepped directly into the source channel, and his figure disappeared in an instant. Seeing this scene, the remaining nine Taoist Masters looked at each other. They never thought that Dugu Ming Taoist priest would be so determined. Don''t you dare to step in when you don''t know anything about the opposite situation? Isn''t this the way to die? "Dugu Ming Taoist priest has entered the source channel. What shall we do?" "Yes, we don''t know what''s going on across the source channel. If the other party also has a Buddha, I''m afraid it''s dangerous for us to enter rashly." "Buddha? There may be, but there is also a great possibility not. If there is a Buddha, how can the Thunder Road escape? I''m afraid the ancient world can''t survive until your majesty comes back." "Yes, probably there is no Buddha opposite. That is to say, it is very likely to be an ownerless source world. We are also the ninth Buddha. We don''t have many years to live. Why not fight?" "Yes, we are the ninth Taoist priest. In fact, our situation is not much better than that of Guming Taoist priest. If this is an ownerless source world, it will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us. If we leave like this, we are really unwilling!" "Yes, not reconciled. Anyway, I must go in and have a look." After that, the ninth Taoist Masters looked at each other, and they no longer hesitated and made up their mind. Whoosh. As a result, several ninth world Taoists also stepped out and stepped into the source channel. ¡­¡­ Ming boundary, source point, outside the road. At the moment, the source channel is very quiet, but quiet is quiet, but the atmosphere is very strange and subtle. At this time, even seven heirs such as shizukong and Shizuka are nothing, because there are eight heirs more powerful than them! The ancestors of the eight robbers appeared and disappeared. Even if they were empty, they were difficult to see. They didn''t even know whether they fell or not. But now it seems that none of these old guys fell, but they fell asleep before. They didn''t wake up until the era disaster was coming, or someone woke them up. And the first time after waking up, the ancestors of the eight robbers went outside the source point. In addition to the ancestors, there are saints! Some top saints, who are comparable to the saints of the seventh and eighth robberies, have also come outside the source Tongdao. Almost all the ancestors and saints are now gathered together. Not to mention that there are 90% of the saints and ancestors, but there is no problem that there are at least 50% or even 60% of the ancestors and saints. They have only one purpose. Ray way! To be exact, wait for ray road! Since Lei Dao openly entered the source channel, it has attracted the attention of all ancestors and saints. Of course, some people have stepped into the source channel, but why are they so concerned this time? The reason is very simple. Ray Dao is not dead! This is the most critical factor. Before he left, Lei Dao also left a life card and his own life brand here. Once he falls, the life card will be broken. This is also the method used by many ancestors when they stepped into the source channel. However, once those ancestors stepped into the source channel, almost without exception, all fell. Only this time, Lei Dao''s life card has not been broken. This means that Lei Dao is not dead! Without death, there is hope. Therefore, countless saints and ancestors gathered outside the source Tongdao, hoping to see Lei Dao return to the Ming world. This may be the only hope for them to leave the Ming world! "It''s been a year, and the ancestor''s life hasn''t come back. What happened?" "Shizu Kong, do you have a way to contact Shizu''s life?" Many ancestors and saints began to ask. Before, whether hostile or the same camp, now they have put down their past grievances and wait outside the source point one by one. What is the past gratitude and resentment compared with being able to leave the Ming world? Therefore, even the first ancestor robbery will not be against the first ancestor now. The ancestor Kong shook his head and said, "since Lei Dao entered the source channel, we can''t contact anymore." In fact, a year is just a flick of the fingers for saints and ancestors. Some ancestors closed their eyes and rested for more than a year in an instant. But now is the critical time. I don''t know when the era catastrophe will come. Those ancestors of seven disasters, eight disasters or saints make it clear that they can''t spend this era catastrophe. They all hope to leave the Ming world. Where else can they keep their eyes closed? They are now living like a year, looking at the source channel and eager to see through it. They all hope to return to the Ming world as soon as possible. Moreover, at the beginning, Lei Dao also said that if he could leave the source channel and enter the different world, he would immediately return to the Ming world. So it shouldn''t take long. However, a year has passed, but there is still no news of thunder, and even there is no movement in the source channel. "Wait, we''ve been waiting for so many years. Do you still care about this time?" The ancestor didn''t think so. As long as ray Tao is not dead, they have hope. Many saints and ancestors also nodded. Indeed, they have been waiting for so long. How can they care about this time? It''s just a little urgent. Just when all saints and ancestors were calm, suddenly, the source channel seemed to move all of a sudden. "Buzz". The source channel is bright. Even, the source channel is still expanding rapidly, and there is a faint smell of terror coming from the source channel. This movement immediately attracted the attention of all saints and ancestors. "There''s movement. There''s movement in the source channel at last." "Will it be the fate of the ancestors?" "Or, could it be an alien life?" "Whether it''s ancestral life or alien life, as long as there''s movement in the source channel, it''s good for us!" Many ancestors and saints stared at the source channel. Whoosh. A streamer flew out directly from the source channel. Even before they could see what was going on, they were swept by a mighty momentum. At the same time, a familiar voice echoed in my ears: "eh? Why so many people?" "Shua". Countless eyes converged on this figure. Familiar, very familiar. Ray way! This is ray Dao back! The ancestor''s life is finally back! "Hahaha, ancestor''s life, you have finally come back. Since ancient times, you can step into the source channel and return safely. You are the first! Ancestor''s life, have you really arrived in the foreign world?" So time, all the saints and ancestors stared at Lei Dao! Chapter 1073 "You are..." Lei Dao felt strange when he saw the scene in front of him. Yes, strange, really strange. When Lei Dao left before, although the number of ancestors and saints was also large, it could not reach the current level. Even, there are only seven heirs. But now? Lei Dao looked around and said that there were saints and ancestors in all directions. There were not three hundred but two hundred. When did there be so many ancestors and saints? Moreover, there are even more than a dozen breath, which makes Lei Dao palpitating. That is definitely far more terrible than the ancestor of seven robbers. It may even be the ancestor of eight robbers, but where did the ancestor of eight robbers come from? At this time, the master''s ancestor Kong and other ancestors also flew to Lei Dao and were about to say something. Lei Dao waved his hand and said, "stop, what''s the problem? Wait until I break through first and make the ancestor. I can''t hold it." "What do you mean?" People''s faces are full of doubts. What is it that they can''t hold back? "Boom". At the next moment, Lei Dao''s breath burst out, and his ancestor''s divine body suddenly appeared. His mighty momentum stunned all his ancestors and saints. "This... This is to break through and achieve the ancestor?" Many ancestors and saints were stunned. They had never seen such a strange thing. Can you make your ancestors anytime, anywhere? Even, didn''t regard the achievement of the ancestors as a major event at all? At this time, the ancestor''s mouth was slightly drawn. He didn''t know what to say. How well prepared was he to become the ancestor? How rigorous is the planning? In the end, it was a fluke that made the ancestor. And ray road? In full view of the public, even just coming back from the source channel, you can''t hold back becoming the ancestor? Is it difficult? Did the ancestor hold it out? However, for ray Dao, this is true. When he was in the ancient world, he fused dozens of blood vessels and was able to push the ancestral God body to 100%, so as to achieve the ancestry. However, the ancient world was controlled by the Buddha, and there were still backhands. Once a breakthrough is made, the life level of Lei Dao reaches the level of the ancestor, which will lead to the bombardment of the ancient world. Don''t mention Lei Dao. Even the ancestors of Bajie can''t resist the bombardment of the ancient world. Therefore, Lei Dao stubbornly suppressed the transformation of the original God body in his body and rushed back to the Ming world. Only then did he finally breathe a sigh of relief. In the Ming world, he can safely break through. With the release of all the breath from leidao, it is no longer suppressed. The original God body of leidao is indeed undergoing transformation and reorganization, and even vaguely has an original breath. That''s the original power of thunder road! However, Lei Dao is still looking for the power of the source. This breakthrough process still needs some time. Ancestor Kong is full of uncontrollable smiles. He''s really happy. Unexpectedly, his disciples were able to achieve the ancestor. In the past, although leidao was also known as the ancestor''s life, even other ancestors recognized that leidao was on an equal footing with the ancestor and equal to the position after the ancestor. But in fact, everyone knows that Lei Dao''s life level still stays at the level of the questioner, and he is not the real ancestor after all. Once the era catastrophe comes, how can we stop the ancestors without origin? I''m afraid it will disappear in an instant. Now, leidao is finally going to become the ancestor and has the power of origin. Leidao can basically survive the first era disaster, or even two or three times less. Ray Dao still has a long time to pursue detachment. Although the breakthrough was made in full view of the public, the ancestor Kong was not afraid that someone would be unfavorable to Lei Dao. Are you kidding? Now Lei Dao can be called "the treasure of the Ming world". Who dares to be disadvantageous to Lei Dao, I''m afraid he will be chased and killed by all ancestors and saints. After all, now Lei Dao is the only practitioner who can enter the source channel and return. Other ancestors and saints have too many questions to ask Lei Dao. Moreover, the return of Lei Dao to the Ming world may mean that Lei Dao is the only hope for those ancestors and saints to leave the Ming world. Breaking through in front of so many ancestors can''t be safer for Lei Dao. The ancestors are not worried at all. "Buzz". Suddenly, the source channel was shaking violently again. The eyes of all the ancestors and saints looked at the source channel again. "What''s the matter? The ancestor''s life has come back. Why is there still movement in the source channel?" "Is it an alien life?" No one expected that when Lei Dao had just returned to the Ming Dynasty for a while, there was a movement in the source channel. If there was no connection between the two, no one would believe it. Whoosh. At the next moment, several figures flew out from the source channel. Almost for the first time, Dugu Mingdao Zun flew out of the source channel, and he immediately felt the Ming world. "Without the breath of the blessed one, this world, let alone any mark, is an ownerless source world!" Dugu Ming Taoist Zun was very excited. The ownerless source world, the world he dreams of. Dugu Mingdao Zun, who can only live for a lifetime, is coming. He even follows Lei Dao to the Ming world at all costs and regardless of danger. What''s the purpose? Is for this source world! In particular, the ownerless source world, which means that maybe he can control the source world and become the Buddha! Just like the supreme Buddha in the ancient world. Guming Taoist Zun himself is a Taoist Zun who proves Tao by force. He knows very well that it is too difficult to become a Buddha by force. In the ancient world, it is almost impossible to prove Tao by force. As for controlling the source world? It is impossible in the ancient world. After all, the ancient world Buddha has already controlled the ancient world. How can other Taoists be allowed to try to control the ancient world? That''s the Buddha''s taboo! Any Taoist priest who dares to touch the ancient world, without exception, will be eliminated by the Buddha. If it''s an ownerless source world, it''s different. Although it is still difficult to control the ownerless source world, there is not even a chance of one in ten thousand. But there is a glimmer of hope. What Dugu Ming Taoist priest needs now is hope! Even a little hope will do. "Hahaha, it''s really an ownerless source world. Who can think that we can find an ownerless source world?" "Yes, this time is really a great opportunity for us all our life. In the ancient world, we have no possibility to achieve the Buddha, but the world without the source is different." "Guming Taoist priest, we have found this ownerless source world, but who can achieve the Buddha depends on their own abilities." Following the Taoist priest of Guming, there are five ninth Taoist priests. There are six people in total, including five ninth Taoist statues, and one of them is the invincible solitary voice Taoist statues. Such a lineup is enough to sweep everything! "Alien life?" Suddenly, a strange voice came from the ears of Dugu Aotian, Taoist priest and others. Then they seemed to forget to look around, so they raised their heads and swept them with mental force. "Shua". The faces of the six people turned extremely pale in an instant. What did they see? Outside the source channel, there were dense eyes around, and they even wanted to swallow them all. Moreover, they also saw a familiar figure in the void. Ray way! That Taoist priest Lei! Today, Lei Dao is closing his eyes, but his momentum is constantly expanding, vaguely about to break through to a critical point. Is this a breakthrough? The six Taoist masters were stunned. They have personally experienced the power of Lei Dao. This is the time when Lei Dao has not broken through. Once it breaks through, how powerful should it be? What''s more, it''s not thunder road now, but the people around. What should I do? "Maybe we should go back to the ancient world and think about it in the long run." "Yes, yes, back to the ancient world." "It seems... We are a little reckless." "Maybe this is a misunderstanding..." The five ninth Taoist priests were embarrassed and even sad. Under the eyes of so many "covetous eyes", the dignified ninth Taoist priest felt frightened. It seemed that they would not go again. The masters of these eyes would really devour them alive. "Alien life! Hahaha, I sent it to the door and captured them alive!" One of the ancestors roared. Boom. All of a sudden, an ancestor showed his original strength in an instant. They don''t know how strong they are for alien life, so they don''t dare to keep half of it. "Buzz". A saint''s real body came down directly. The terrible momentum shrouded the six Taoist dignitaries, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, making it difficult for the six Taoist dignitaries to move forward and even speak. "Is this the ownerless world?" "But no one told me that the ownerless world is so dangerous." "Is it so dangerous without the Buddha? No, no, I have to go back to the ancient world. I still have one life to live..." The six Taoist masters, even the solitary Taoist masters, are extremely regretful at this moment. Did they fall into a trap? Can they resist such a terrible force? Moreover, this is not one or two, but more than 200, working together. Even if they call the wind and rain in the ancient world, they are the top existence in the ancient world, but without the blessing of the ancient world, they are not enough to see in front of so many ancestors and saints. "Bang". At the next moment, the five ninth Taoist Masters did not hold on for a moment, and were made into powder in an instant. Only Dugu Ming Taoist priest was left. After only supporting for a moment, his body was fragmented and on the verge of collapse. "Achieve the Buddha? It''s time to wake up..." Dugu Mingdao Zun looked at the figure of Lei Dao in the void, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Do you think you can successfully achieve the blessed one by finding a world without masters? That''s naive! "Bang". At the next moment, the body of Dugu Ming Taoist priest turned into powder in an instant, which only supported a moment more than the five ninth Taoist priests. All the saints and ancestors looked at each other, as if they could not believe their eyes. "This is dead?" "What about their immortality?" "Alien life, won''t it be so fragile?" The saints and ancestors opened their eyes and felt a "click" in their hearts. They seemed to have exerted too much force. These alien lives are too fragile! Chapter 1074 "Dead!" Outside the source point, the people waited for a long time, but there was still no movement. They stared eagerly at the place where the six alien lives were before, and even looked up again and again. I hope these alien lives can be "restored". After all, even their ancestors and saints have immortal bodies. As alien lives, how can they not have immortal bodies when they take the initiative to enter the alien lives of the Ming world? However, they searched again and again and waited for a long time without any movement. This is actually very illustrative. Maybe those alien lives are really dead! There is no immortality in those alien lives. However, many ancestors felt some "suffocation". What about the powerful alien life? What about the invincible alien life? They are still holding back many "big moves" that have not been displayed. These alien lives are dead and there is no residue left. They are so disappointed. "Fortunately, we still have our ancestors!" Everyone looked at Lei Dao in the void. Even those alien lives died, but as long as Lei Dao was all right, it didn''t matter. However, Lei Dao kept his eyes closed all the time. His ancestor''s divine body was always changing, but there was no original force for a long time. This situation made many ancestors become one in their hearts. Is it hard for you to be your ancestor? In fact, the achievement of the ancestors is basically foolproof. Because if we don''t reach the point of achieving our ancestors, we can''t even impact our ancestors. Now, Lei Daoqing has begun to change. It''s a certainty to achieve his ancestors, but why hasn''t he succeeded all the time? For a time, the ancestor was worried. "What should I do?" In fact, ray Dao is really "flustered" now. In other words, leidao is now facing a choice, a very difficult choice. After returning to the Ming realm, Lei Dao began to transform the ancestor god body almost the first time. Therefore, the ancestor god body that has already reached the transformation standard is also rapidly transforming. Even, vaguely, a strange force was gradually born in the God body of Lei Dao. That is the original power of Lei Dao alone! Only when the power of origin is born can Lei Dao be regarded as the real ancestor. However, when Lei Dao made a breakthrough, he suddenly found that once he condensed the original force, it would be more difficult for him to condense another original force. The meaning is also easy to understand. Lei Dao is different from ordinary ancestors. He has two ways of ancestor. According to theory, he can achieve the ancestor twice. This is unheard of. Even the oldest ancestor has never seen such a thing happen. When Lei Dao''s ancestor god body gradually increased to 100%, Lei Dao felt something and seemed to know something at once. Once he chooses to break through this time, it will be very difficult for the world practice system, that is, his inner realm, to achieve the ancestor. After all, there can only be one source! If there are two origins, there is bound to be conflict. Even, at the moment of the birth of the origin, it will be swallowed up by the original origin of leidao, which will lead to the difficulty of the birth of the second origin of leidao. Without the second origin, how can Lei Dao achieve his ancestors with the internal domain? In addition to this method, there is another method. That is, wait. Until Lei Dao''s internal domain is appropriate, he can almost achieve the ancestor. Then the two paths of the ancestor will break through at the same time. At that time, two kinds of primitive forces of the ancestor will be born at the same time, and then two kinds of cultivation systems will be used to achieve two kinds of ancestor gods. In this way, it may not be so difficult to integrate. Of course, this is only ray Dao''s speculation. In fact, the coexistence of two ancestral paths and two cultivation systems has never happened. Even Lei Dao is only a special case. Without power, Lei Dao would not have the way of blood cultivation at all. Deep in his heart, Lei Dao hopes to achieve "perfection" as the ancestor. The two ancestral roads will break through together. At that time, I don''t know how great changes will occur, and even "transformation" that thunder can''t imagine. It''s just, how long will it take? Not an ancestor, in the face of the coming era disaster, Lei Dao was not sure after all. "Well, where can I be perfect in the world? My talent is general. I''m lucky to be able to achieve the ancestor. Therefore, I''d better become the ancestor first and survive the era disaster first. As for the future, I''ll solve it later." Lei Dao took a deep breath and made up his mind. He knew very well how difficult it was for him to go today. His talent is actually very ordinary. It''s far worse than those real favourites. Some ancestors or saints have never experienced anything. Even if they practice for a long time, they all follow the wind and water. When the time comes, the water reaches the canal to achieve the ancestor. Ray road is different. Everything depends on him! Therefore, he is actually satisfied that he can achieve his ancestors. At least for the time being, he doesn''t have to be afraid of this era catastrophe. Leidao can have an era or even two or three eras to slowly become stronger. Only when you have time can you have a chance! If Lei Dao chooses to wait for the promotion of the inner domain, what if the era catastrophe comes tomorrow, and his inner domain still fails to achieve the point of becoming the ancestor? Without the power of origin, it is very difficult to pass the era catastrophe, and Lei Dao may be completely annihilated in this era catastrophe. Therefore, the most important thing is to protect the life of the first ancestors. "It''s really difficult to practice. It''s impossible to be perfect. You can only choose one of two..." Ray Doyle shook his head. However, he had made a decision in his heart. Therefore, without any hesitation, the ancestor god suddenly soared. Then, the original power circle after circle suddenly appeared behind Lei Dao. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body had no more obstacles, completely transformed, and countless original forces were frantically transforming Lei Dao''s ancestor god body. The blood on the top of Lei Dao''s head began to break quickly, and finally completely turned into powder and integrated into the ancestor god body. In the future, Lei Dao''s blood ancestor road will disappear, only the real ancestor body! However, the ancestral path of Lei Dao''s world practice system has not disappeared, but is deeply hidden in the internal domain. Moreover, without the ancestral path of blood, there will be no increase. More importantly, since then, the balance between the two cultivation systems has been completely broken. The ancestral blood will completely suppress the domain boundary in the body. However, leidao has achieved the ancestor, and the transition of life level has madly improved the overall strength of leidao, more than ten times? Even tens of times, hundreds of times! Moreover, more importantly, vitality. Lei Dao could clearly feel that his vitality seemed endless. No, it shouldn''t be endless. It''s a cycle! Among the ancestors of leidao, some vitality was consumed, but with the passage of time, it could automatically produce vitality. what is it? "Create things in the void and create life... It turns out that the ancestors created life and could also create vitality?" Lei Dao opened his eyes, but his heart suddenly opened up. I see. I see everything. No wonder the ancestors and saints never worried about life, or even worried about life at all. That''s because the ancestors created things in the void, and the saints can also create things in the void and create life. That''s a thorough understanding of life. What is life? So, at this moment, Lei Dao immediately understood. His life will be... Infinite! So, ray Dao mobilized his powers for the first time and checked his current body data. Name: Lei Dao (37 years old) Life form: ancestor Life: infinite Inner world: 415 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 100% (148 kinds of blood are perfect) Lei Dao opened his eyes. He saw with his own eyes that "infinity" was displayed in the column of life. This proves his inference. His life span is really endless! "Infinite life... Isn''t this the biggest dream in my heart when I practiced martial arts? This has been achieved?" Ray Dao was in a trance. He thought of his sickly appearance when he was in Leijia castle. The first thought in his heart when he wanted to practice martial arts was to live a long life! Long life, in ray Dao''s eyes, is not bound by life. Now, leidao has reached the goal unconsciously, and even leidao himself feels a little trance. And his age is only 37! At the age of 37, he has become the ancestor and has an unlimited life span Looking back, Randolph felt a little incredible. "Unlimited life, which means that I can use my powers to improve the domain boundary in my body? I don''t even have to search everywhere for longevity pills and treasures?" Ray daodu felt that it seemed a little untrue. Now his life span is infinite, and his powers will really play their maximum role. However, Lei Dao felt that it was a little too "abrupt". "No, it can''t be so simple. Is it difficult? The infinite life I have gained can''t use my ability to improve the internal domain?" Lei Dao''s heart moved, and he thought of some possibility. What if his life is infinite? Once a power cannot use its life to increase, its life is infinite and useless. Therefore, Lei Dao was really nervous. He began to try to improve the internal domain almost the first time. At present, Lei Dao''s inner domain has only expanded 415 times, which is the balance between Lei Dao''s ancestor god and the inner domain when it was 40%. Now, Lei Dao''s ancestor god body has reached 100%, and has successfully transformed into an ancestor. If the balance is broken again, Lei Dao has to expand the internal domain again. Until, balance the two forces again! However, now leidao''s infinite life is useless. Even leidao himself doesn''t know. "Try it and expand the internal domain!" Ray Dao took a deep breath and immediately mobilized his powers. Chapter 1075 "Buzz". Ray Dao uses his powers to try to consume his life and expand his internal domain with his powers. And the result Expansion, crazy expansion, no estrangement. "This... Really works?" Lei Dao was excited. Even if he was the real ancestor now, he was also very excited. His infinite life could still enable the power to expand the internal domain. Lei Dao could feel that the vitality in his body was rapidly passing away and was frantically consuming, just to expand the internal domain, and the consumption range was very exaggerated. However, while consuming vitality, Lei Dao''s body continuously produces a large amount of vitality. There is always a balance in the body of his ancestors, and his life span is still unchanged, still infinite! However, Lei Dao''s internal domain is expanding madly. 415 times, 500 times, 600 times, 700 times, 800 times, 900 times When leidao''s internal domain expanded to 900 times, leidao obviously felt that the internal domain seemed to have reached its limit. 950 times, 980 times, 990 times Finally, Lei Dao''s internal domain reached 999 times. Vaguely, Lei Dao could touch the limit of the internal domain. This is the limit of Lei Dao''s internal domain. It doesn''t seem so easy for him to break the limit. "To the limit, if you want to break the shackles of the inner domain, you can only break through and achieve the ancestor with the world practice system!" An idea flashed through Lei Dao''s heart. He has two ancestral paths, one blood ancestral path, and now he has become an ancestor. One is the way of the world''s ancestors, and now it has reached its limit. There is infinite life. It''s very easy for Lei Dao to reach the limit. Now, it''s time for Lei Dao to find his "ancestor origin", and find the ancestor origin with the power of the internal domain and the world practice system. There is no difficulty. Lei Dao''s inner domain has expanded to the limit, even unable to expand. Therefore, the inner domain moves slightly, the virtual shadow of the world on his head suddenly emerges, and the mighty road of the ancestor appears. Leidao suddenly "grasped" the origin of the ancestor. The second ancestor origin! Lei Dao only needs to wait quietly for the strength of the second ancestor origin to grow, and he can make the ancestor by this. At that time, what will happen to the two ancestor origins? "Hmm? This is..." Lei Dao''s face changed slightly. As soon as his second ancestor origin appeared, Lei Dao''s blood ancestor origin swallowed it in an instant, even if Lei Dao deliberately controlled it. "Swallowed?" Lei Dao was a little confused. If the origin of the first ancestor is swallowed, can it still achieve the first ancestor? The truth is... No! Then, Lei Dao''s internal domain was fixed at 999 times the domain. "How could this happen?" Ray Dao tried his best. He tried to "break through" again, but it was useless. His second ancestral origin, just born a little, will be swallowed up by the power of the first ancestral origin in his body. Even if Lei Dao did not mobilize the power of any ancestor origin, or even suppressed the power of the ancestor origin, it was useless and would still be swallowed up. In this way, without the origin of the ancestor, how does Lei Dao achieve the ancestor? At least, Lei Dao''s internal domain can''t achieve the ancestor. For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through ray Dao''s mind. He had guessed before that such a thing might happen, but he still chose to become the ancestor first. It''s just, I didn''t expect this to happen. "There must be a way, but now it''s the only way..." Ray Dao shook his head. He immediately mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (37 years old) Life form: ancestor Life: infinite Inner world: 999 times the domain boundary (expandable) Ancestral blood: 100% Sure enough, Lei Dao''s inner world is only 999 times the domain boundary. Although it shows that it is "expandable", in fact, as long as Lei Dao expands and tries to break the shackles, the original power of the ancestor will be born. This is normal. In other words, if there are no other factors, Lei Dao can achieve the ancestor anytime and anywhere with the power of the internal domain. However, there is a more powerful ancestor origin in Lei Dao! It directly devours the origin of the originator of the birth of the inner domain. Therefore, Lei Dao can''t achieve the originator in this case. As for the way, at least ray Dao can''t think of any way now. "After all, we have achieved our ancestors and can at least survive this era catastrophe. As for the problem of internal domain, there will be time to think about it slowly in the future." Thunder sighed. In fact, he now has a feeling that he can''t enter. Even, he clearly felt that the power seemed to have little effect, and his help was very little. Once the ancestor is reached, Lei Dao''s life span is unlimited. What else does his power do? That is, the world practice system can also make Lei Dao have some thoughts. I hope to find a way to make the inner domain achieve the ancestor. At that time, it is equivalent to the integration of two ancestors. Lei Dao is not clear what changes will occur. But so far, ray Dao has no way. "Shua". Lei daomeng opened his eyes. "Eh? The smell here... The smell of the ancient Taoist priest?" Lei Dao''s face changed slightly. In fact, he was immersed in the breakthrough and didn''t know the outside world. "Congratulations on the life of the ancestor. Now he has become a real ancestor! Did you just say that the breath of the Taoist priest in the ancient world? Did you mean those alien lives? Six alien lives did appear in the source channel just now, but it seems that they are not strong enough and were killed by us..." One of the ancestors said with some "embarrassment". "Kill?" Ray Dao''s eyes are strange. "Yes, who knows those alien lives don''t even have immortal bodies. Our more than 200 ancestors went all out and treated them carefully. As a result, they exerted too much force, and the six alien lives died..." Lei Dao opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. In fact, he just sensed the breath and found that there was the breath of the ninth Taoist priest, and even some familiar breath. Gu Ming Taoist priest! Yes, it''s the breath of Taoist priest Gu Ming! Ray Dao thought carefully and probably understood. He must have been followed all the way to the Ming world by Gu Ming Dao. At this point, Lei Dao was a little annoyed and couldn''t get rid of Dugu Ming Taoist priest. However, Guming Taoist priest and even some other ninth Taoist priests came to the Ming world, but they were killed by more than 200 ancestors outside Yuandian Tongdao. Lei Dao is not surprised at all. Those Taoist zuns do not have the immortal body of their ancestors and saints. Once they die, they will really die. "If you die, you''ll die. But I have good news and bad news. I don''t know which one you want to hear first?" Thunder sighed. "Disciple, tell me the bad news first." The ancestor Kong also spoke. He was very pleased to see Lei Dao''s achievement as the ancestor. If it was normal, it would be a big celebration, but now, in front of so many ancestors, Lei Dao''s achievement of ancestors seems to be just a small thing. They are more concerned about what happened after Lei Dao left the Ming world. Lei Dao nodded and said, "master and ancestors, the bad news is that our world has been exposed. The new alien life is only a part, or just a trivial force. There are strong people who are hundreds, thousands and thousands of times stronger than us. It is very possible that they already know our world. Once it comes, we may be enslaved." "What?" "To be enslaved? Is it so serious? It''s not strong just because of those alien lives." "How strong can the six alien lives that just now have no immortal body? Even the strong ones in alien lives are not thousands or thousands of times stronger than us?" Many ancestors and saints can''t believe it. Or, can''t believe, can''t imagine. They have seen too few alien lives. Just now, Dugu Ming Taoist priest and others have been blasted into slag by them. For them, they have not seen the power of alien life at all. Of course, Lei Dao doesn''t actually think those ancient practitioners are strong, but the key is that there is a Buddha in the ancient world! That is the existence of terror that controls a source world. Once the blessed one returns, who can stop it in the Ming world? Therefore, Lei Dao is well aware of the crisis facing the Ming Dynasty. As long as the Ming world is discovered, the ancient Buddha will come sooner or later. Now, obviously, the Ming world has been exposed! "Wait, what''s the good news?" "The good news is that from today on, your ancestors and saints will be able to leave the Ming world and avoid the era catastrophe." Boom. Lei Dao''s words, like a burst of thunder, set off a storm in the minds of all ancestors and saints. Avoid robbery! This is the dream of all ancestors and saints, especially those seven, eight or saints. They have no confidence to spend this era catastrophe again. If you continue to stay in the Ming world, it will be a dead end. If we can avoid the era catastrophe, can we not continue to survive? This is a great thing! They look forward to Lei Dao''s return so much, isn''t it to leave the Ming world to avoid robbery? "Ancestral life, is this true?" "Absolutely true!" "Hahaha, we are saved. After waiting so long, we finally wait..." Even the ancestor Kong was very excited. After all, they are all ancestors. No one wants to die like this. If they can survive, it is naturally the best. Ancestors, saints, life is infinite, immortal. Only the era catastrophe, or accidental death, will die completely. As long as they can escape the era, they can live forever. Of course, without experiencing the era catastrophe, it is impossible for them to escape and improve their strength. The origin of the ancestor, only the breaking power of the era catastrophe can be enhanced! Without experiencing the era catastrophe, the strength of the ancestors or saints cannot be improved. But compared with living, what is it if you don''t improve your strength? Living is the most important! Chapter 1076 "Do you want to go out and have a look?" "Of course." "Then follow me." Lei Dao knew that these ancestors and saints would not be reconciled if they didn''t go out in person. As for not letting these ancestors leave? Ray Dao never thought about it. While the Buddha should not have returned to the ancient world, Lei Dao still has some time to take these ancestors and saints out to have a look at the source sea and the wider world outside. "All of you should make more preparations. In a month, we will set out together. Anyone who wants to leave the Ming world can come to the source channel. In this month, I will write a Book of what I have seen and heard about leaving the Ming world and give it to your ancestors and saints." "OK, one month." "Thank you for your life." These ancestors and saints are incomparably "respectful" to Lei Dao one by one. They are the same whether they are the eighth or seventh ancestors. Even the saints yuan and other saints who had a quarrel with Lei Dao before have become very complex in their eyes. At this time, they won''t have any trouble with leidao. "Master, shizupan, let''s go and go back to life city." Therefore, Lei Dao and his ancestor Kong returned to Mingcheng. Lei Daocai only left this life city for about a year. With the care of his ancestor Kong and others, he will naturally be fine. Moreover, many saints and ancestors are waiting for Lei Dao to come back from the source channel. Naturally, they will not attack the life city. Therefore, this year, life city is more prosperous. In the secret room, there were only three people: Lei Dao, shizukong and shizupan. Lei Dao told shizukong and shizupan everything about the ancient world. Relatively speaking, leidao trusted the two ancestors. Hearing the story of Lei Dao, the first ancestor Kong and the first ancestor plate fell into great shock. "Buddha... The one who controls the source world is the Buddha! Unexpectedly, the rumor is true?" The first ancestor murmured in a low voice. He and the first ancestor looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes. "Rumors, what rumors?" Lei Dao was very curious. The Buddha should be a stranger to the Ming world or the ancient continent. What do you think of the master and the first ancestor plate? It seemed that they were just shocked and not too surprised. The ancestor looked at Lei Dao with a complicated look and said slowly, "there was a rumor about the era Holocaust a long time ago. Many ancient ancestors know this rumor. It is said that if someone can survive the ninth era Holocaust, he will be truly carefree and free, or he will be really detached from the suffering of the era Holocaust!" "In the past, we didn''t know whether this rumor was true or not, but now, we seem to have a little understanding. Most of this rumor is true. Every time we experience the era catastrophe, it is actually a process of analyzing the power of destruction and the whole world. If we can survive the ninth era catastrophe, we can almost completely analyze the power of destruction or understand the whole world So as to master the source world and achieve the Buddha! " Lei Dao''s eyes flickered slightly and said in a deep voice, "master, do you mean that you can achieve the Buddha after the ninth era disaster?" "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten." The first ancestor Kong is the first ancestor of seven robberies. His words are not aimless. On the contrary, they are well founded. After all, after seven era catastrophes, the ancestor Kong knew too much about the era catastrophes. "So, it''s possible that the blessed one will be born in the Ming Dynasty? After all, this time it seems that so many Bajie ancestors or Bajie saints have awakened. As long as there is another era catastrophe, some saints or ancestors can transcend and achieve the blessed one." In fact, Lei Dao still hopes that someone can achieve the Buddha. After all, there is the threat of the ancient Buddha. Thunder and Taoism can''t even contend with the power of the ancient world. How can they contend with the Buddha? Even though Lei Dao hasn''t seen the blessed one, he knows the horror of the blessed one. It is almost impossible to master the power of destruction alone. Whether saints or ancestors, they are called immortal, immortal, but in fact? If you encounter the power of destruction, there will be no immortality, and there will be no eternal disaster. The power of destruction can destroy everything, annihilate everything and end everything! Otherwise, the saints and ancestors would not be so afraid of the era catastrophe. The master of the ancient world holds the power of destruction, so no saint or ancestor can compete with it. If you really want to wait until the ancient world Buddha returns, you will be dead if you continue to stay in the Ming world. Therefore, the Ming world must also have a Buddha in order to preserve the Ming world and the ancient continent. "Detachment?" The first ancestor smiled bitterly, then shook his head, sighed and said: "It''s not easy to talk about. It''s not clear how many eras there have been since ancient times. However, there must be dozens of eras, or even hundreds of eras. In short, the time is too long. How many ancestors and saints were born during this period? I''m afraid there are not a few. Among them, there are some amazing people who want to spend the ninth era catastrophe and get rid of it completely But what about the truth? No, not one! " "Therefore, it''s impossible for you to have the Buddha in this era catastrophe. Besides, there are less than ten saints and ancestors of the eight catastrophes. Which saint or ancestor has the spirit to spend the ninth era catastrophe? They will only leave the Ming world to avoid the era catastrophe." Lei Dao''s heart sank. He knew that it was he who brought hope to those ancestors and saints. Let them scramble to leave the Ming world in order to avoid the era disaster. But if you really leave, what about the Ming world? Once the Ming world was occupied by the ancient world Buddha, they all became wandering lives. Moreover, without the era catastrophe, they will never be able to achieve the Buddha. To prove it? That''s really thinking too much! Besides, there are dangers hidden in the source sea. Maybe if you travel in the source sea, you will fall completely without paying attention. "So if I don''t take them out of the Ming world, it will be better for the Ming world?" Thunder whispered. "No, no, if you don''t take them away now, I''m afraid they will attack them immediately. Besides, what''s the point of taking them away? They have lost their spirit. How can they achieve the Buddha?" Ancestor Kong shook his head. He was very pessimistic about the future. Of course, he is the ancestor. In fact, he is not worried for the time being. It''s a big deal to leave the Ming world and wander in the Yuanhai. Anyway, the life of the ancestors is unlimited. As long as they don''t encounter danger and fall accidentally, they can live forever. It''s just, does that really make sense? Alone, wandering in the vast source sea, living in no fixed place, even their hometown has been enslaved. What''s the significance of their efforts to practice? "Well, I will make it public about Yuanhai, the ancient world and the Buddha, so that all saints and ancestors can know. At that time, it is their freedom for them to choose to leave or stay." Ray closed his eyes. In fact, people in the ancient world should not find the specific location of the Ming world. However, at that time, Lei Dao was eager to escape, and didn''t notice that Dugu Mingdao Zun was always following behind him. And what if you notice? Dugu Ming Taoist priest must have used some means that thunder Taoist priest couldn''t detect. He could sense thunder Taoist priest, so he could follow him. What if thunder doesn''t enter the source channel? Lei Dao smiled. In fact, it didn''t make sense. It is difficult for him to become an ancestor without leaving the Ming world. Even if we achieve our ancestors, we can probably only follow suit and spend time and time again. Finally, I don''t know what the Buddha is, and I can''t achieve the Buddha. After a long time, maybe the ancient world found the cave of the corpse refining old man, and will eventually find the Ming world. I can''t hide! You can''t hide! Since the body refining old man accidentally found the Ming world, he can''t hide anymore. Even if the body refining old man dies, one day, people in the ancient world will still find the body refining old man''s cave and the location of the Ming world. Everything is doomed, just early or late, there is no difference. If the Buddha is not born in the Ming world, it is doomed to this disaster! "Well, it''s too far away from us to achieve the Buddha. I''d better take care of my eyes first. Master, this time I have a problem in practice. I need to ask the master to solve my doubts." "What''s the problem?" "As for the question of achieving the ancestor, the master should know that there are two paths for disciples. One is the path of blood ancestor. The old man is the path of ancestor. Disciples achieve the ancestor, and this path of blood ancestor is completely broken and integrated into the body of the ancestor. The second is the path of ancestor of the world practice system. Disciples also cultivate it to the limit, and even can be born The origin of the original ancestor. However, as soon as the origin of the original ancestor is born, it will be swallowed up by the original origin of the original ancestor in the body, and it will not be possible to achieve the ancestor with the domain boundary in the body. Does the master have a way to solve this problem? " This is the biggest problem leidao has encountered at present. Since he became the ancestor, he has unlimited life and is not afraid of the consumption of life. Therefore, the power can be used recklessly without any restrictions. However, he was still unable to achieve his ancestor with the inner domain. In terms of cultivation, Lei Dao is still very young and has little knowledge. His ancestors are different. They are "antiques" that have experienced seven era catastrophes. He is well-informed and has rich experience in practice. "Your world practice system is also complete?" The ancestor drew a little from the corner of his empty mouth. He doesn''t know what to say anymore. Other people usually practice a way of ancestor, which is hard work and can''t achieve the ancestor. In this era, there are only ancestor Shang and Lei Dao in total. They just make the ancestor, which shows how difficult it is to make the ancestor. And ray road? It''s not enough for one ancestor''s road to become an ancestor. Another ancestor''s road has reached perfection, and can break through and achieve an ancestor at any time. It seems that it is easy to achieve the ancestor. When did it become so easy to be an ancestor? "There may be a way." Ancestor Kong pondered for a long time and said slowly. Chapter 1077 "Master, what can I do?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up. He really couldn''t think of a way, so he came to ask the master for help. Now it seems that the master really knows the way. As long as there is a way, it''s easy to do. "After you devour the newly born original power in your body, does your original power change?" "Change?" Lei Dao felt it carefully, thought about it carefully, and finally shook his head and said, "there is no change. What can change?" "If there is no change, it is normal. How domineering is the origin of the ancestor? All new origins will be swallowed up by the origin of the ancestor, because you achieve the ancestor, that is the only true self, and there is no room for any other power. But how many kinds of origins in the world? There are some different origins, and maybe some changes can be made. You You can cast a net widely, practice other cultivation methods more, and the origin of other cultivation methods may be changed, so that you can finally achieve the ancestor for the second time, even for the third time, the fourth time, or even countless times. " "Er... Master, do you mean to try?" "Yes, just try. There''s no other way." Hearing Shizun''s words, Lei Dao was silent. Instead, it was the ancestral plate on one side. The corners of his mouth pulled slightly. Looking at the serious expression of the ancestral space, he always felt that the ancestral space was "fooling" Lei Dao. Cultivate other cultivation methods and then give birth to the source? How is this possible? This almost tells Lei Dao, is it possible to use other cultivation methods to achieve the ancestor? It is extremely difficult to achieve the ancestor once, or to cultivate to the point of achieving the ancestor. It is tantamount to a fool''s dream to cultivate the third, fourth and even countless kinds. Is this a disciple? This is delaying Lei Dao and leading Lei Dao astray. At this time, shizupan couldn''t help saying to shizukong, "shizukong, are you trying to find a way for Lei Dao? You''re delaying Lei Dao! If you ask him to try other cultivation methods, he''s already the ancestor. How can he try? Or do you think he can practice ten or hundreds of cultivation methods and become the ancestor? That''s nonsense!" "Shizupan, do you think I can speculate with common sense? He can go to the extreme of two kinds of ancestral ways and give birth to the origin of the ancestor, so it must be impossible for three, four and even countless kinds of cultivation methods to give birth to the origin? I don''t think so! If it was before, in fact, Lei Dao didn''t have to be so urgent. He can have a lot of time to squander, one One era, two eras or even three eras. " "But now, how much time does Lei Dao have? How much time do we have? Or how much time does the whole Ming world have? Even if we can leave the Ming world, it''s a pity to give up the Ming world and the opportunity to become the Buddha. Besides, Lei Dao doesn''t necessarily give up. He''s different from us old guys. He''s too young to see through everything, he My roots are still in the Ming world! When the ancient world Buddha comes, Lei Dao will have no resistance at that time. It''s better to let Lei Dao toss around. Maybe he can really toss something. Otherwise, if you practice step by step, Lei Dao will spend an era disaster at most. What can you do? " The first ancestor thought about it and said nothing more. Indeed, ray Dao is different from them. They can leave at any time, because they are all ancient ancestors and have no family ties. They are alone, and they see through destruction and death in every era of catastrophe. So they can make decisions easily. But what about ray? Can Ledo make a decision? Lei Dao even has his wife, children and relatives in the Ming Dynasty. Can Lei Dao give up? I''m afraid it''s hard for ray to go. Since you can''t give up, you may face the ancient world Buddha. That''s the only way to save yourself! Relying on step-by-step practice, it doesn''t work at all. On the contrary, it''s better to let Lei Dao toss around on his own. Anyway, Lei Dao tossed his own way, and he tossed out two ancestral paths. Who knows what Lei Dao can toss out? At the thought of this, shizupan couldn''t help adding a fire: "Yes, the ancestor''s destiny. In fact, there is another possibility besides practicing more and giving birth to the original power. Didn''t you mention that there are two ways to achieve the Buddha in the ancient world? One is to control the source world to achieve the Buddha, which is also the way most practitioners choose. The other is to prove that as long as the power goes up, the Buddha will be achieved naturally. Even this kind of proof The Buddha who achieved by the way of Tao is far more powerful than any other Buddha. " "According to the ancestral order, if you can constantly cultivate various origins and then integrate them into one, the true self is the only one. Maybe, it is possible to prove the truth and achieve the Buddha! You don''t have to wait for another era disaster to experience the era disaster. You don''t have to worry about the nine era disasters." The words of shizupan made Lei Dao more excited. It seemed that a light, a light of hope, suddenly appeared in his mind, sweeping away the confusion on Lei Dao''s "road ahead". "Yes, to testify, the most I should go is to testify!" "It''s too difficult for me to understand the rules and control the world. Moreover, even the traditional saints and ancestors have to go through the ninth era catastrophe, so that the original power will completely change and have the opportunity to control the source world. Besides, the time of the ninth era catastrophe is enough for the ancient Buddha to clear the Ming world a hundred times!" "Therefore, the best way to give play to my advantage is to prove it by force! I don''t care about anything. I just need to strengthen my strength. As long as I am willing to work hard and have unlimited life to improve my strength, why can''t I prove it by force?" Ray Dao''s eyes are brighter and brighter. The words of shizupan and Shizun suddenly enlightened him. To prove it! Yes, this is the way he will go in the future! "Thank you for your guidance." Lei Dao respectfully saluted his ancestor pan. The first ancestor was a little confused. What did he just say? Why doesn''t he remember? It seems that... He helped the ancestor empty to deceive Lei Dao, but Lei Dao didn''t seem to be fooled at all. Instead, he looked like a complete "understanding" and understanding. Did he really talk about the key to the achievement of the blessed one? "It''s not such a big gift..." Shi Zupan said faintly, and his face barely remained calm. To prove it? Achieve the Buddha? The ancestor plate is really hard to believe. Does anyone really believe this? And it seems that Lei Dao believes it! "By the way, disciple, what will you do next? Do you really want to disclose the secrets of the ancient world?" "Open, why not open? Can I not open now?" "But once it is made public, many ancestors and saints will leave the Ming world. At that time, the ancient world will invade the Ming world on a large scale, and it will be ruined." "Hahaha, master, you underestimate your disciples. There is no immortal body in the ancient world. What if you invade on a large scale? If you come to the Ming world, you can deal with it alone." Ray Dao has already figured out the countermeasures. The ancient world was not worried about anything except the blessed one. Shizukong also nodded. He and shizupan didn''t leave the life city, but simply lived in the life city. They simply had a month to enter the source channel. They were also during this time, giving as many directions as they could give to Lei Dao. The rest depends on ray Dao himself. After all, to prove it? Even the first ancestor empty and the first ancestor plate don''t know what it is ¡­¡­ The vast source sea is outside the source point of the Ming Dynasty. I don''t know when there have been a large number of Taoist dignitaries. These Taoist priests, one by one, stared at the source channel with dignified expression. They had been waiting for some time. Since they received the summons from several ninth Taoist priests, these Taoist priests rushed here and saw the source channel as expected. However, after the ninth Buddha entered the source channel, there was no news. "There is only one channel from the source sea to the source point, so there will be no danger in the channel. Then the danger comes from the source world." "Before the birth of the Supreme Lord, we heard in the ancient world that there was great chaos. Time and time again, great catastrophes destroyed all living beings. But there were also some powerful lives born. Could it be that there were also powerful lives in this source world?" "Didn''t the Taoist priest Lei come to our ancient world from this source world? Therefore, it''s hard to say that most of the Taoist priests are bad and lucky. What should we do?" "In this situation, we must not enter rashly, but we must guard the source channel! Since Lei daozun has returned to the source channel, it is very unfavorable to our ancient world. At least, Lei daozun knows all the conditions of our ancient world, but our ancient world knows nothing about this source world." "No matter what, we must keep this source channel. Wait until the blessed one returns. Once the blessed one returns, no matter what strange the source world is, it can''t stop the blessed one!" "Yes, we just need to guard the channel. Wait for your majesty to return!" Many Taoists looked at each other and reached a consensus. The only advantage of Taoism in ancient times is that there are many, many. They easily transferred hundreds of Taoist statues, which was easy. However, even if there are so many Taoists, they dare not act rashly. After all, there is no news about the five and nine Taoists who advance into the source world, which shows that the source world is very dangerous. You can''t take any more risks. Therefore, the Taoists gave orders, and a steady stream of Taoists arrived near the source channel and surrounded the source channel with three floors inside and three floors outside. So many Taoist masters, even the ninth Taoist master, are expected to hate on the spot. The Taoist priest in the ancient world dare not act rashly. Now he is just waiting for the return of the Taoist priest in the ancient world. At that time, he can directly enter the source world! Chapter 1078 Life city, in the secret room. Lei Dao has made preparations in his heart. Anyway, he has to try. Moreover, what the master and shizupan said is also very reasonable. Ordinary means are difficult to achieve the Buddha and follow the rules. In the end, it is also devoid of people. Or take an unusual path. Ray Dao is the one who wants to prove his Tao! Shizukong and shizupan didn''t know that what they said casually was believed by Lei Dao, but even if they knew it, they would just smile. Even if Lei Dao really tries other cultivation methods, what can he do? Is it difficult to practice to the point where the original ancestor was born? That''s impossible! Therefore, they don''t worry about Lei Dao to practice other cultivation methods at all. "This is the skill of the ancestor plate. He sorted it out. His ancestor''s road is called the road of explosion." Lei Dao learned the skill and practice experience of shizupan from shizupan. Originally, this was the highest secret of an ancestor, but the ancestor gave it away. Each ancestor''s ancestral path is different. Although they are all physical cultivation, there are countless ways out of the ancestral road. The ancestral road of shizupan is called the explosive road. Its name is very common, but it actually implements the practice concept of shizupan. Shizu plate is not too old, but its strength is very strong and its combat power is amazing. The reason is because of the special road of his ancestor. In the view of the originator, cultivation is divided into two steps, one is continuous accumulation, the other is continuous outbreak. In other words, he has to accumulate strength as much as possible, accumulate as much as he can, and then one day, he can burst out. Even if it can''t all erupt, we should also go in the direction of all outbreaks, and finally strive to all erupt. Accumulation, outbreak! This is the idea of the ancestral plate. Therefore, in the questioner stage, the original plate has been accumulating, accumulating, re accumulating, and even close to an era. When the accumulation reached enough and the era catastrophe was coming, the Shizu plate broke out again. The outbreak was earth shaking. It was that outbreak that made the Shizu plate and made the Shizu plate become the ancestor smoothly. The first ancestor called it the road of explosion! "Interesting, has it accumulated continuously, or even accumulated an era of time? Now I don''t have an era of time, but I have powers... As long as I work hard, I can save an era of time." Lei Dao''s eyes flashed. He wanted to have a try. He couldn''t wait in his heart. So he began to practice according to the explosive path of the original disc. Practice from the most common skill. For example, Lei Dao doesn''t mind the achievement of the true God''s skill. He starts to practice from the most basic skill. Of course, he doesn''t need to practice to a high level. He can get started. Because once he enters the door, he can use his powers to improve. In fact, the practice methods are very complicated, and each practice method is different. Lei Dao simply simplified it and divided the skill with strength. Level 1: True God In other words, once the first order is reached, it is the true God. Level 2: venerable Level 3: Da Zun Level 4: Master Level 5: Master Step 6: questioner Level 7: the limit questioner is the limit questioner when it is equivalent to 999 times the domain boundary of the world in Lei Dao''s body, or 99% of the ancestor''s divine body has not changed. Level 8: ancestor! Of course, there is a ninth level in Lei Dao''s planning, that is the Buddha. If you look at it like this, from the first level to the Ninth level of practice, it is clear at a glance and can cover all practice systems. Whether it is any skill or system, such as the Ming world and the ancient world, or the Ming world and the ancient world, all practice systems can be covered. Lei Dao summarized the cultivation system and divided all cultivation levels into nine levels. At this time, it is very simple for him to try to practice other skills. At present, the ancestor god body of leidao is at the eighth level, that is, the ancestor level. The world system is at the seventh level, that is, the level of the limit questioner. As for the road of outbreak, there is not even the first level, and it is still in the initial stage. If other ancestors want to practice bit by bit, even if they want to enter the first level, it will take a long time. It doesn''t mean that when you achieve the ancestor, you really know everything and can catch all kinds of practice. That''s impossible! After all, the road of explosion is another kind of cultivation method, which implements the cultivation concept of the ancestor plate. It is easy to get started and difficult to reach the peak. Even other ancestors can''t succeed in cultivation at all. At most, the great master level has reached its limit and can''t achieve the questioner. The reason is very simple. The questioner asks the original heart. We have all achieved our ancestors, and the way of our ancestors has been integrated into our bodies. Where can other ways of our ancestors be born? Don''t you have no faith in the way of your ancestors? But Ray Tao is different. He has powers. He doesn''t need to ask his heart at all. He just needs to improve with his powers. For example, his blood path was directly promoted with power. Didn''t he also become the ancestor? "Let''s go and see what happens?" Ray Dao took a deep breath. He attaches great importance to this promotion, which is related to the success of his vision. Therefore, it is very important and can not be lost. So, the next moment, Lei Dao felt the passage of vitality in his body. "Buzz". His "explosive road" began to improve. From the entry to the first level, Lei Dao could clearly feel that it consumed a lot of life and continued to pass with vitality. However, the body of his ancestors has continuously generated vitality from the energy source. Therefore, the lost vitality will be supplemented soon, and his life is still unlimited! As leidao consumed a lot of life, gradually, leidao also felt something unusual, and his body began to change, as if he "stored" a lot of energy at once. Moreover, these energies are stored in every inch of flesh and blood, and are still accumulating madly. From the beginning to the first level, it seems that there is only a small span, but in fact, this span is very large. After all, this span is equivalent to transforming from an ordinary person into a true God. Such a span is naturally very large. Therefore, even if thunder power is improved, even if there is enough life consumption, it will take some time. During this time, Lei Dao seemed to feel a lot of energy entering and stored in his body all the time. This should be the "accumulation" of the road of explosion. "Hoo..." Finally, Lei Dao''s health returned to calm. "Come again!" At the next moment, leidao did not hesitate to improve the "road of outbreak" again. Second, third, fourth, Fifth Leidao promoted the explosive road to the fifth level, which is equivalent to the level of big master. The fifth to sixth levels are very critical. The sixth level is the questioner, which is related to whether we can step on the road of our ancestors. Once you can step into the road of the ancestor, it means that you can directly become a questioner and even achieve the ancestor without asking the original heart, just like the road of blood! "Buzz". At the next moment, thunder road suddenly emerged a way of ancestor, which is the third way of ancestor! "The road of the ancestor... The sixth step has become!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and was very excited. What this means, ray Dao knows very well. This means that the way he thought before can work, and what the founder pan and the master said to demonstrate the Tao with strength can really work. Perhaps, if one ancestral road is not good, then two ancestral roads, three ancestral roads, and even countless ancestral roads have been accumulating strength and giving birth to countless ancestral origins. Lei Dao doesn''t believe it. Can his strength not increase? Soon, ray Tao raised the road of explosion to the seventh level, that is, the limit of the questioner, which is 999 times that of the inner domain. At this time, leidao stopped. Because he can no longer improve, but he can clearly feel that it seems that he can produce the power of origin only by moving his mind. Boom. At the next moment, Lei Dao really mobilized the power of the road of explosion. Indeed, there were a large number of ancestral origins in his body, which was completely different from the ancestral origin born in the body domain. This is a new ancestral origin. Lei Dao is full of expectations and hopes to achieve his ancestors with this new origin. Unfortunately, the power of the new origin had just been born, and a large number of the original origin poured out of Lei Dao''s ancestor god, swallowing the new original origin in one bite. "Or not?" Lei Dao was very disappointed. He still failed to achieve the second ancestor. As soon as his ancestor origin appeared, it was swallowed up immediately. Lei Dao''s ancestor god body is very overbearing. If it is true, as the master said, it is impossible to accommodate the second ancestor origin. Once there is a second ancestor origin, it will be swallowed up. Without the origin of the ancestor, we cannot achieve the ancestor. If you can''t achieve your ancestors, what else can you say to prove the Tao? Is it difficult? Do you really want to try one kind of cultivation method slowly? But when will it have to be tried? Just when Lei Dao was discouraged, dejected and full of loss, suddenly, Lei Dao felt that his ancestor seemed to have changed a little. "Hmm? My ancestor seems to have become stronger?" Lei Dao felt the change of his ancestor''s body and really became stronger! In fact, when Lei Dao''s internal domain was raised to the limit, he also gave birth to the origin, which was still swallowed by the origin of the ancestor and could not achieve the ancestor. However, at that time, Lei Dao''s ancestor seemed to have strengthened a little, but it was not as obvious as it is now, but it did become stronger. Even, not only the body of the ancestor, but also the origin of the ancestor has become stronger. Lei Dao thought of a possibility. "Is it possible that the newly born ancestor origin can enhance the body and origin of the ancestor?" Ray Dao felt that he seemed to have found the "truth". He was very excited and looked at it carefully. Indeed, his ancestor''s origin has really become stronger. This is a great discovery. Because, in general, the origin of the ancestors will be enhanced only when they experience the baptism of the era catastrophe. Usually, no matter what method is used, it can not be enhanced. This is also the reason why the ancestors could not advance by leaps and bounds. But now, leidao has integrated into the new origin and can actually enhance the origin of the ancestor, which is unheard of! Even this is a shortcut. A shortcut to becoming stronger without going through the era of catastrophe! "To prove the Tao by force. Yes, this is to prove the Tao by force. As long as it can continue to become stronger, when the power is strong to a certain extent, it is not the Buddha? It seems that my method is correct!" Lei Dao was full of pride. This time, the road he wants to take is not the road of the ancestor, but the road of the blessed one! Chapter 1079 "The way of the blessed one!" Lei Dao''s eyes became more and more firm, and countless thoughts turned in his heart. He vaguely knew that he had embarked on the most correct road. Isn''t cultivating just to learn from each other? The traditional way of practice also needs to go through era catastrophes again and again. It is not until after the nine era catastrophes that it is possible to master the source world and achieve the Buddha. And there are risks. Who said that after the nine era catastrophes, he would be able to control the source world and achieve the Buddha? Not necessarily! After all, even if it is the first ancestor Kong and the first ancestor plate, it is only an ancient legend heard. The first ancestor of Jiujie has never been born in the Ming world. Who can be sure that the legend must be true? On the contrary, Lei Dao, in this way, can step by step and enhance his strength all the time. Isn''t this the way to prove Tao? As long as he can practice other dharmas all the time, give birth to the origin and be swallowed up by the ancestor origin, his strength will continue to increase. One day, the power of Lei Dao will reach the level of the Buddha, comparable to the real Buddha. This is proof! Whatever else, just increase your strength. Ray Dao immediately mobilized his powers to check his body data. Name: Lei Dao (37 years old) Life form: ancestor Life: infinite Blood path: level 8 World road: seventh order The road of explosion: Level 7 Ray Tao''s power panel has changed a lot. The road to the world is the inner domain, reaching the seventh order. The seventh order is the limit of the questioner, which can almost achieve the ancestor, and even give birth to the origin of the ancestor at any time. The road of explosion is also seventh order. At present, leidao is equivalent to having "three origins", and it is still three in one. Of course, it is based on the ancestral origin of the blood Road, swallowing the power of the other two origins. If Lei Dao wants to prove Tao to achieve the Buddha, the three original forces are certainly not enough. Even, 30 or even 300 are not necessarily enough. But Ray Dao has an infinite life, but it''s not urgent. "The Dharma of practice can go directly to the ancestor, so we must find the ancestor. Only the Dharma door on the ancestor can make me born." Lei Dao frowned. It was actually very difficult for the ancestor to hand over his own practice method. At present, there is only the cultivation method of Shizun shizukong left in leidao, that is, only shizukong and shizupan have absolute trust in leidao, and they are handed over to leidao cultivation method. As for the other ancestors? I''m afraid it''s not so easy for them to hand over the cultivation method. Therefore, Lei Dao thought hard and asked the ancestors to hand over their cultivation methods without doing anything? It seems that there is no such way. "No, there''s a way!" Lei Dao thought hard for some time. Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind. With the one month deadline getting closer and closer, Lei Dao really thought of a way that those ancestors would "willingly" hand over the cultivation method. That''s the source channel! Leidao also has the secret of the source channel. He knows which channel leads to the source sea. Without leidao, none of the ancestors can leave the Ming world. "Now that they have decided to leave the Ming world, it''s no use keeping the cultivation method. On the contrary, it''s better to make more contributions and leave them to me..." Lei Dao murmured in a low voice, and the idea at the bottom of his heart was more firm. ¡­¡­ A month passed in a hurry. Outside the source point, there were many saints and ancestors gathered together, and they were all eagerly waiting. "Here comes the order of the first ancestor!" Many saints and ancestors are very excited when they see the figure in the void. Even if they are well-informed and used to seeing the ancestors and saints in the big field, they can''t bear the inner excitement. This is the chance to leave the Ming world! It is an opportunity that many saints and ancestors dream of, and now, finally have such an opportunity. Whoosh. Lei Dao stepped out of the void. He looked at the saints and ancestors in the void, and then said in a deep voice: "all saints and ancestors, you should have received the news from Lei. Do you still choose to leave the Ming world about the ancient world, the source sea and the Buddha?" In Lei Dao''s prediction, even if there are ancestors and saints who want to leave the Ming world, it should also be many seven or eight saints or ancestors. Generally, "young" ancestors and saints, such as the ancestors of three and four robbers, should not choose to leave. Stay in the Ming world and have a fight. After all, only through the era catastrophe can the origin of our ancestors continue to strengthen and our strength continue to strengthen. Even, only by staying in the Ming world can we have the opportunity to achieve the Buddha! To Yuanhai, it is also a lonely wanderer, and there may even be unpredictable danger. Leidao gives two choices, so that all saints and ancestors can choose. However, the scene in front of him was destined to disappoint Lei Dao. "I''ve already thought about it. I''m still ready to go outside the Ming Dynasty. I don''t want to experience the era catastrophe anymore." "Yes, we have experienced three era catastrophes. Although we are certain of the four era catastrophes, we don''t want to take risks. Just avoid the era catastrophes and come back at that time." "Yes, leave the Ming world for a while and come back after the era catastrophe. What if we can''t improve our strength? Our life is infinite and we can live forever." "Yes, living is the most important!" Many saints and ancestors spoke one after another. In fact, this is also the choice of most people. They do not want to leave the Ming world, and do not want to experience the era catastrophe, so they all choose this method. Before the era disaster is coming, leave the Ming world temporarily to avoid the era disaster. Wait until the end of the era catastrophe and then return to the Ming world. They would rather not improve their strength. As for those saints or ancestors of seven or eight robbers, they all have the same choice. When they leave the Ming world, no one wants to stay in the Ming world. In such a large Ming world, few ancestors or saints are willing to stay. This made ray Dao very disappointed. In this way, how can we expect other saints and ancestors to achieve the Buddha? Perhaps none of them has the motivation to achieve the Buddha. "Aren''t you afraid of the invasion of the ancient world? Even the ancient world Buddha. Once the Buddha comes, we will be enslaved. Aren''t you afraid?" Lei Dao couldn''t help asking. "Fear, of course. But so what? We can''t resist. It''s not easy to achieve the Buddha. If it was so easy, the Buddha would have been born long ago." "In fact, it may be a good thing for the ancient world Buddha to come. If the ancient world Buddha can solve the problem of the Ming era catastrophe, what if we bow to the Buddha? We can still live, or even live well." This is also the idea of most ancestors and saints. Ray Dao is really disappointed. What happened in the ancient world? Taoist Zun can only live for the ninth generation, and the ninth generation is 900 billion years, less than one trillion years, or even less than a tenth of an era. Once the ancient world Buddha comes, perhaps the Ming world will be completely transformed. At that time, different from the Buddha, will the Buddha stay? Ray Dao shook his head, but he couldn''t convince these ancestors or saints. Did these ancestors and saints really not think of this? not always! However, they don''t want to think of such consequences. Lei Dao knows that he will never wake up the people who pretend to sleep. At this moment, Lei Dao deeply realized that it was better to rely on others than on himself. Rely on others to achieve the Buddha? Forget it. It''s better to wash up and welcome the ancient world Buddha. If you want to achieve the Buddha, you have to rely on yourself! Thinking of this, Lei Dao''s mind was more firm before. Lei Dao glanced at many ancestors and then said in a deep voice, "well, if you want to leave the Ming world, Lei can take you away. However, if you want to leave the Ming world, the ancestors must leave their own practice methods and be able to practice the practice methods of the ancestors." "Leave the practice method? No, it''s impossible!" "Yes, the practice of our ancestors is related to our own safety. How can we pass it on to others? What if we fall into the hands of others? It almost controls our lifeblood!" "Ancestral life, is your request too much?" For a time, the faces of many ancestors sank, but those saints seemed very calm. After all, Lei Dao only mentioned the ancestors, but did not say the saints. In fact, leidao really only let the ancestors leave the practice method. After all, only the ancestors practiced the body, and those saints, Lei Dao, have tried. The sage''s practice system is incompatible with Lei Dao''s way of "proving Tao by force". Even if the sage leaves the practice method, it will not play any role in Lei Dao. As for the ancestors, they were naturally very dissatisfied and clamored up one after another. Even their eyes implied threats. But Lei Dao didn''t care at all. He stood in front of the source channel, stood with a negative hand, and said faintly, "who opposes? You can stay in the Ming world. Lei has a clear conscience, no deception, and never force!" Leidao really didn''t insist. This is equivalent to a transaction. If you don''t want to give Lei Dao the ancestor of practice, you can stay in the Ming world, or you can risk rushing into the source channel. But without the guidance of Thunder Road, choosing a channel at random is undoubtedly a way of self death. Although Lei Dao doesn''t insist, donors have no second choice at all. "Or, you can choose to do it, see if you can catch Lei alive and force him to ask the secret of Lei''s source channel!" Lei Dao''s eyes were like electricity, looking at many ancestors below. Among them, there are ancestor robbery, ancestor war and so on, which are ancestors who don''t deal with Lei Dao. If you really want to do it, Lei Dao is happy and not afraid! "Well, it''s just the cultivation method. I''m already the ancestor of the eight catastrophes. I can''t survive the ninth era catastrophes. I''m going to die anyway. What''s the use of this cultivation method?" Finally, an ancestor of eight robbers came to Lei Dao first and handed it over to Lei Dao''s first ancestor practice method. After a rough sweep of Lei Dao, he measured his body and let Bajie''s ancestor stand behind him. Then he announced loudly: "an ancestor!" With the first, there is the second. Therefore, the second ancestor also handed over the practice method. Then third, fourth, Fifth In a short time, many ancestors handed over the cultivation method one after another. Ray Dao knows that his way has become! Chapter 1080 One, two, three, four, five As one ancestor after another chose to enter the source channel, Lei Dao harvested one practice method after another, including ancestor war and ancestor robbery. Finally, in addition to the cultivation method of the master''s ancestor Kong, Lei Dao received a total of 128 cultivation methods, all of which were able to practice to the ancestor, and were the methods that the ancestor "tried the method by example" and successfully practiced. Such a method can be called priceless! Now, there are 128 such priceless treasures in leidao! Next comes the sage. Lei Dao wanted the sage to pay a price, but he thought and thought, but he really couldn''t think of anything good the sage could give him. He can''t squeeze anything out of the sage. Maybe there are many treasures on the sage, but does Lei Dao need them? Now you don''t even need the longevity treasure. What else can Lei Dao squeeze out? Since it can''t be squeezed out, ray Dao just let it go. The number of saints is about 180. Obviously, the number of saints is more than the number of ancestors. The total number of saints and ancestors is almost more than 300! This is a terrible number. However, the Ming Dynasty, together with the saints and ancestors of the ancient continent, is almost the same number. Even if there are still differences, it is absolutely not much. Basically, there are no more than eight or nine, no more than ten, no more than 350! "Almost. Let''s go. Enter the source channel. Remember to follow me. Don''t walk around. Lei won''t be responsible if he goes wrong." After that, Lei Dao stepped out directly and took the lead in entering the source channel. Watching Lei Dao disappear, more than 300 saints and ancestors also stepped into the source channel without any hesitation. If this is a conspiracy, this time, it will almost bury more than 90% of the ancestors and saints of the Ming and ancient continents. But even if there is a trace of adventure, there is still no ancestor or saint to give up. Whoosh. One after another ancestor and sage entered the source channel. They looked at the scene in front of them and were very shocked. In all directions, there are countless channels, all emitting light, but each channel seems to be the same. How to choose? According to Lei Dao, if you choose the wrong channel, there will be no accident. The original sage Xi chose the channel and fell. If even the immortal saints fall, almost no one can be spared. Therefore, after coming to the source channel, there was no change in any saint or ancestor, and they all focused on Lei Dao. Lei Dao sighed: "you guys, there is an endless source sea outside the channel, but Lei doesn''t know whether it is empty or surrounded by people in the ancient world. After all, the specific location of the source channel has been exposed, but if someone is surrounded, you should know what to do." "Yes, we naturally know." "The Taoist priest in the ancient world doesn''t even have an immortal body. What is it? How dare you surround the source channel and kill all the big deal." "Yes, those ancient Taoists are really weak and have no immortal body. Compared with our ancestors and saints, they are hardly worth mentioning. If it was not mentioned in the ancestor''s life, there are powerful people in the ancient world, such as the Buddha, who can even destroy a source world. We dare to enter the ancient world and occupy the ancient world." Many ancestors and saints showed a smile on their faces. Indeed, they feel that the ancient Taoist reverence is really weak. They had killed alien life before. In fact, they were the Taoist worshippers in the ancient world, and they were still the top Taoist worshippers. But it doesn''t seem to put them under pressure. "Er..." Lei Dao looked at many ancestors and saints. Are they so "fierce"? Before, he was worried that those ancient Taoists would kill and kill in the Ming world. Now it seems that he is really worried. If the ancient world is not suppressed by the Buddha and the ancient world controlled by the Buddha, I''m afraid the real concern is the ancient world. "Well, let''s go. If you want to go to Yuanhai, use this channel and follow me!" Lei Dao took a deep breath and no longer hesitated. He chose a channel and stepped directly in. In a moment, Lei Dao''s figure disappeared. "Let''s go!" Other ancestors and saints also clenched their teeth and followed behind Lei Dao. ¡­¡­ Outside the source point, there are Taoist zuns everywhere. The three floors inside and outside the source channel have been surrounded. However, none of the Taoists ventured into the source channel. They just surrounded the source channel and seemed to be quietly waiting for something. Some newly arrived Taoist zuns looked at this source channel with intense eyes. "This is the source channel. Why did Lord Tao ask us not to enter without authorization?" "The source channel means a new source world. Don''t you Taoist dignitaries be moved?" "All the people from the nine regions, the eighteen realms, the thirty-six caves and the seventy-two mansion have arrived. Are so many Taoist dignitaries just to guard this source channel?" "Do you still want to enter? Before, several ninth Taoist priests entered the source channel, but what happened? Up to now, there is no news. It is not so simple in this source channel." "As long as there is no Buddha, it''s hard to gather the power of our nine domains, eighteen realms, thirty-six caves and seventy-two houses. Why can''t we have a source world? I think you Taoist dignitaries are too cautious." Surrounded by the source point Tongdao, many Taoist dignitaries have flickering eyes, some desire and some expectation, and their expression is very complex. But no Taoist Zun dared to enter the source channel without authorization. There is a dead order from above. You are not allowed to enter the source channel. Violators can be killed without amnesty! Because of this strict order, although it was greedy to look at the source channel, daozun did not enter the source channel without permission. "Buzz". Just then, a ripple suddenly appeared in the source channel. This ripple, spreading continuously, immediately attracted the attention of many Taoist zuns. "The source channel has changed, everyone is vigilant!" All Taoist zuns stared at the source channel. Once there was any change in the source channel, they could start immediately. "Shua". With the appearance of ripples, a figure suddenly appeared from the source channel. Many Taoist zuns didn''t even see it. They just sensed the breath of the figure in the source channel, and there was a movement immediately. "Without the breath of our ancient world, it''s an alien life. Kill!" At the next moment, many Taoist Masters showed Tao patterns one after another. Although Tao patterns have no effect in the source sea, they can also enhance their strength. Moreover, so many Taoist zuns together, even without the blessing of the ancient world, are very terrible. The ninth Taoist priest will be destroyed! Moreover, there is an array arranged in advance, which gives the Taoist priests an advantage. Ray Dao just flew out of the source channel. He didn''t even see the situation outside. Then, a terrorist attack came. "Horizontal trough..." Lei Dao scolded secretly in his heart, but what can Lei Dao do in the face of overwhelming attacks? He can only immediately manifest the body of his ancestors, and then stubbornly resist by relying on the body of his ancestors. The ancestor of Lei Dao is very powerful. In fact, it was not long before he left the ancient world, but leidao had undergone earth shaking changes. He has become the ancestor, which is the biggest change! Therefore, in the face of the overwhelming terrorist attacks, Lei Dao roared, and the ancestral body exuded a terrible atmosphere. The circle of ancestral origin floated behind the ancestral body, making Lei Dao look like a terrible demon in the abyss of hell. Boom. Finally, the ancestor of Lei Dao was submerged by the attacks of many Taoist masters. The number of Taoist masters is too much. Even Lei Dao will be besieged if he doesn''t notice it for a moment. "Dead?" "Just now, the breath of this alien life is so terrible, even more terrible than our ninth Taoist priest in the ancient world." "Fortunately, we have been prepared. The source world at the other end of the source channel is really terrible. It has such terrible and powerful life. No wonder it strictly orders us not to enter the source channel without authorization." Many Taoist dignitaries were relieved. The prestige of Lei Dao just now is really terrible. Even the ninth Taoist priest doesn''t have that terrible prestige. "Unexpectedly, you gave Lei such a big gift. However, it''s still a little bad. If it''s in the ancient world, maybe Lei will be directly wiped out by you, but it''s in the source sea, and the power of your ancient world can''t cover here!" Suddenly, a cold sound with infinite anger came from a burst of smoke. Ray Dao''s figure appeared again! The body of his ancestors looked tattered, as if it would collapse at any time. But now, it is recovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Many Taoist zuns who witnessed this scene felt incredible. "Buzz". At the next moment, there was a violent vibration in the channel of the source point, and then figures appeared in the source sea one after another. "Ancestral life, is this the source sea?" "Life, a lot of exotic life." "These alien life, surrounded here?" "Hahaha, I''m worried about how to find some alien life to study. I didn''t expect these alien life to come to the door. This is probably the Taoist priest in the ancient world? The ancestor''s life once said that it is comparable to our ancestors? But I don''t believe it! How can it be comparable to our ancestors without an immortal body?" "What a wonderful life. It''s a real alien life. It seems that the level of life is indeed comparable to our ancestors, but there is no immortal body. It''s really strange. We have to study it well." Many ancestors and saints saw that there were Taoist zuns around the source channel. They were not afraid, but they were very excited one by one. They stared at the Taoist zuns around. Their eyes seemed to emit "green light", which made those Taoist zuns shudder. Who the hell is this encircling who? Chapter 1081 "Kill!" Without the slightest hesitation, the ancestors and saints took the initiative to do it. Only 300 ancestors and saints took the initiative to do it against the dense Taoist worshippers. And it''s earth shaking. Especially the ancestor, who has the body of immortality, is simply fierce and fearless of death. Without the blessing of Tao patterns, these Taoist zuns can''t erase the immortal body of their ancestors. How can they fight? Therefore, in an instant, the Taoist Masters collapsed. "Run away, run away quickly. These are the life in the source world? Why are you so fierce? You can''t stop it, you really can''t stop it!" "Immortal body, these alien lives all have immortal bodies. We can''t rely on the power of the ancient world in the source sea. We''re not an opponent at all." "We wanted to enter the source world before? It''s naive. Now it''s not about whether we can enter the source world, but the security of our ancient world..." "It''s terrible. The life in this world is the most ferocious devil..." Many Taoist Masters fled one after another. It''s so scary. These alien lives are crazy, extremely ferocious and fearless of death. What''s more, they can''t kill alien lives. All these alien lives have immortal bodies. How can they fight? An undead enemy is a great blow to morale. Ray Dao looked at the scene strangely. This is not right! Countless ancestors and saints, like driving ducks, frantically pursued and killed those ancient Taoist priests, which was completely different from Lei Dao''s previous prediction. Shouldn''t the Taoist priest of the ancient world be eyeing the Ming world, and then gather heavy troops to kill the ancestors and saints, causing heavy losses to the ancestors and saints of the Ming world, and then Lei Dao can stand up and turn the tide? Why is this different from ray Tao''s imagination? Where does the Ming world need him to stand up and turn the tide? Now it''s the Taoist priest of the ancient world who was killed by the ancestors and saints of the Ming world. I wish I could have more legs. Where dare I spy on the Ming world? "Hahaha, it''s really happy. It''s been a long time since it''s been so happy. Those ancient Taoist dignitaries are actually not weak, and their life level is almost the same as ours. However, they don''t have the body of immortality, which is far worse than us." "Why don''t we enter the ancient world? Maybe we can gain more." "Yes, yes, go into the ancient world and see what style there is in the other world?" The ancestors and saints were even ready to "howl" into the ancient world, which made Lei Dao ashamed. Looking at today''s situation, Lei Dao doesn''t doubt their strength, but where is the ancient world? Even if those Taoist dignitaries are waste materials, the ancient world has the means left by the Buddha. "All ancestors, you must not be impulsive. Maybe the Taoist priest is a little weak, but the ancient world is not weak. A Buddha was born in the ancient world. Even if the Buddha left the ancient world temporarily, the Buddha left a means in the ancient world. Once the life of an alien Taoist priest enters the ancient world, it will be hit by the power of the ancient world. Therefore, last time in the ancient world, I dare not break through To be an ancestor is to fear that the transformation of the level of life will be attacked by the ancient world. " Thunder hurried to persuade. "I see. What a pity..." Many ancestors shook their heads. The ancient world can''t enter. It''s estimated that those Taoist zuns dare not come again. However, it''s not certain. There are too many Taoist zuns in the ancient world. Since they know the source world, some Taoist zuns will take risks. But it should not enter the Ming boundary on a large scale. At least, leidao can not be bothered by the ancient Taoist priest for the time being. However, Lei Dao also had doubts. Just after the war, Lei Dao found that most of them were fought by the ancestors, and the ancestors were the main force. Although the saints were also fighting, they seemed to be very different from when they were in the ancient continent. Ray Dao thought of a possibility. "Saints, your Yuanshen reposes in the void of the ancient continent. If you leave the ancient continent and come to the source sea, what about your Yuanshen reposed in the void?" Lei Dao only thought of this problem now, especially when he saw that those Taoist dignitaries could not mobilize the power of the ancient world, so he asked this question. Even, the problem of saints is far more known than Ray Dao. Many saints did not answer, but became silent. Instead, the master''s ancestor Kong smiled and said, "disciple, the saints are different from our ancestors. The saints'' Yuanshen reposes in the void. Even if they leave the ancient continent, their Yuanshen is also in the void of the ancient continent. Even if all these saints'' real bodies and main war incarnations fall, they will not fall for the saints." "But in this way, the saints also have to bear the era disaster. Their true saints leave the Ming world without any effect. Of course, there is another way, that is to separate the yuan God from the void temporarily. However, once they leave, they are not saints. Although there are still real Saints, they will die if they die." "The only advantage is that they can avoid the era disaster. Once the era disaster is over, the saints can return to the ancient continent and place the yuan God in the void of the ancient continent again. They are still saints!" Lei Dao suddenly realized that if it weren''t for the master''s explanation, he really didn''t know that the saints wanted to leave the ancient continent, but they were so troublesome. In other words, leaving the ancient continent is actually very difficult for saints to choose. Once you leave, you must separate the yuan God from the ancient continent. This period of time is the weakest time for saints. At that time, if it falls, it will really fall. Moreover, the strength is not as good as before. Even the eight robbery saints, once the yuan God leaves the ancient continent, they are afraid that any three robbery ancestors can kill him. But if we don''t get rid of the yuan God, the sage will still experience the era catastrophe. This is a dilemma! Of course, there are not no advantages at all. Saints also have advantages. Once the era catastrophe is over, the sage will return to the ancient continent almost instantly and let the yuan God repose in the void without any obstacles. After all, they are all saints. They are very familiar with the ancient continent. Naturally, they can quickly place the yuan God in the void of the ancient continent. However, on the whole, leidao is still the ancestor, and the ancestor is better. In a sense, the ancestral system is similar to proving Tao by force, and great power belongs to itself. No matter what trouble you encounter, no matter where you go, you can master absolute power. All power lies in itself! "Everybody, this is the source sea, and you have seen the Taoist Zun in the ancient world just now. The position of the ancient world is not far ahead. If you don''t believe Lei just now, you can try stepping into the ancient world." "It''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay." Lei Dao took a deep breath, looked at the master''s ancestor and said, "master, what''s your plan?" "Plan?" Shizukong glanced at Yuanhai, then shook his head and said, "Yuanhai is so vast. If it had been before, I would still want to wander, but now I have no mind to wander. I will return to the Ming world temporarily until the era disaster comes, and then leave the Ming world to avoid the era disaster." "What about you, disciple? What are your plans?" Lei Dao looked at the boundless source sea with a worried look in his eyes and said in a low voice: "Master, I can''t leave the Ming world. It''s not the era catastrophe, but the ancient world Buddha! This time, these Taoist priests surrounded the source channel, but didn''t enter the source channel. I''m afraid it''s not just because they don''t know the danger at the other end of the source channel. It''s probably because of the ancient world Buddha!" "Maybe the ancient world Buddha will return. Once the ancient world Buddha returns, what will our Ming world take to resist?" "What are you going to do? That''s the Buddha above the ancestor." "The only one who can fight against the Buddha is the Buddha! Even if time is running out, disciples should try to see if they can achieve the Buddha. Otherwise, if they leave the Ming world like this, what''s the significance even if they save their lives? In Yuanhai, they are just a prodigal son, a prodigal son without a root..." Lei Dao looked at the source channel, and his eyes showed a trace of affectionate color. After all, it is his hometown! As the ancestor Kong guessed, Lei Dao is different from them. Lei Dao is still very young and has a short practice time. It is far from being able to give up the Ming world as easily as they do. Ray Dao can''t give up! "Achieve the Buddha..." Sure enough, hearing Lei Dao''s words, the ancestor sank in the hollow. As he predicted, Lei Dao still couldn''t give up after all and was ready to have a try. It''s just that it''s so easy to achieve the Buddha? "Disciple, you have done miracles many times. You have already broken the age record for achieving the ancestor. You are the youngest ancestor in the history of Ming Dynasty. As a teacher, I believe that you can really achieve the Buddha in a few years!" The ancestor said with a smile. However, what he said was a little against his heart, and even the corners of the mouth of the ancestor pan drew slightly. How many years have you achieved the blessed one? Ancestor Kong dare to say! The ancestor plate didn''t even dare to think about it, but Lei Dao looked "happy", which made the ancestor plate speechless. These two teachers and disciples are really "perfect match". They are crazy. In this case, let alone the achievement of the blessed one, it is difficult to protect itself. "Shizupan, what about you?" Thunder asked again. Shizupan said something unexpected. "I want to try whether I can survive the fifth era disaster and become the ancestor of the five disasters." Lei Dao opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe what shizupan said. "Shizu plate, do you want to survive the era?" In Lei Dao''s view, so many ancestors and saints knew that they could leave the Ming world, no one would choose to spend the era disaster. However, it is really amazing that the ancestor pan took the initiative to spend the fifth era disaster. The first ancestor''s face was right: "the first ancestor''s life, only allows you to become a Buddha in a few years, will you not allow us to achieve the five robbers of the first ancestor? Hahaha, anyway, it''s really not too late to get through it." Shizupan laughed heartily. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart, and even felt a little crazy. He dared to go to the fifth era disaster. It seems that he was "biased" by the teachers and disciples of Lei Dao and shizukong. Chapter 1082 After leidao successfully took many saints and ancestors out of the source channel, he ignored them and returned directly to Mingcheng. Lei Dao can''t control whether those ancestors and saints left the Ming world and wandered in the source sea or waited for the era catastrophe. However, the number of saints and ancestors in the whole Ming Dynasty and the ancient continent has indeed decreased, but not much. At best, it has decreased by about one tenth. This makes ray Dao more happy. At least it shows that most saints and ancestors are still reluctant to give up the Ming world. When Lei Dao returns to life city, the first thing is to shut down. He wants to practice 128 ancestral methods! One hundred and twenty-eight ancestor dharmas can never be practiced successfully overnight. Therefore, Lei Dao needs to be closed. This time, good practice will practice all the 128 ancestor dharmas. At that time, even if you don''t become the Buddha, the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestor will certainly have an earth shaking change. The so-called "no step by step, no even a thousand miles", leidao is to slowly accumulate the origin of the ancestors bit by bit. Even if the growth rate of the ancestor origin is slow, Lei Dao will not give up. "The first ancestor method, let''s start. This time, we must strive to practice well, not to double the origin of the ancestor, and never leave the pass..." Leidao secretly made up his mind. ¡­¡­ The cold silent sea of Magic Kingdom. The so-called silent sea is very calm. There is no wind and waves at all, but even demons dare not easily go to the silent sea. The reason is very simple. The whole silent sea is simply a forbidden area for demons. The resentment and dead spirit contained in it have reached the extreme level, which makes people afraid. Even a few saints of the demon Kingdom dare not go into the silent sea under normal circumstances. "Buzz". Suddenly, the silent sea sent out circle after circle of waves, and there were faint waves, which is very rare in the demon country. If it''s only a day or two, no one will care, but the waves of the silent sea have lasted for a long time, at least ten days. This is not normal! Whoosh. Suddenly, two figures appeared over the silent sea. These are the incarnations of two saints. The saints of the Magic Kingdom finally couldn''t help coming to the silent sea to explore. "Lingzu saint, the silent sea has suddenly changed like this. Have you noticed anything?" Asked one of the saints. The incarnation of the Holy Spirit of lingzu shook his head, looked at the silent sea below and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t notice anything. The silent sea is a forbidden area. Even if you and my incarnations can''t easily enter the silent sea, how can we explore it? But if something goes wrong, there must be demons. Now the silent sea has such changes. I''m afraid that our demon country will be turbulent again." The silent sea is really strange. Saints are immortal. The yuan God reposes in the void. Where can the restricted area block the saints? But the silent sea is an exception. Even if the saints send their main war avatars into it, they will disappear silently. That is, it fell. Even the reason can''t be found. This is the reason why the saints of the demon kingdom are afraid of the silent sea. However, now the silent sea has such changes, which also worries the saints. "Great changes have taken place in the ancient continent recently. Should the sage of lingzu know? The life of the ancestor of the Ming world has left the Ming world with many saints and ancestors through the source channel. None of our saints in the demon Kingdom has left the Ming world. However, it''s easy to leave the Ming world now. Should the sage of lingzu go out and have a look?" "Of course I want to go out, but now the situation in the demon country is turbulent, and I can''t sort out all kinds of things for a moment and a half. Even, I suspect that the waves in the silent sea are a sign of the era catastrophe." "What, era robbery?" The saint immediately became vigilant. Saints are immortal. The only thing they fear is the era catastrophe. Once the era catastrophe breaks out, even the saints entrusted by the yuan God to the void will fall if they are careless. "Wow". At this time, the two saints suddenly found that there was a movement in the silent sea. From the silent sea, a black coffin suddenly floated out. Moreover, the coffin was extremely huge and "held" by the sea water of the silent sea. It looked very strange. "Coffin?" The two saints looked at each other and obviously didn''t know what was going on. However, the next moment, the black coffin opened fiercely, revealing everything inside. "Well, is it time for another era catastrophe?" A hoarse voice came from the black coffin. The two saints were extremely vigilant, and the holy man lingzu snorted coldly, "hum, who is playing tricks?" Although they are two saints, the appearance of this coffin is really too strange. It appears from the silent sea. Even the two saints are very cautious. "Saint?" With the voice falling, suddenly from the black coffin, he suddenly stretched out a hand, a withered hand, like a dry branch, thin skin and bones. But it was this hand that seemed to span the infinite distance and the infinite void, and fell on the two saints at once. "Ah? Get out of here!" The hearts of the two saints are tight. Dignified saints actually feel a great threat. Although it is not the threat of falling, it makes them feel that even the main battle avatar is not an opponent. But is that possible? Noble saints, as long as they are below saints, who are their opponents in the main battle incarnation? However, it was useless. This dry hand seemed to have an invisible magic. It was useless for the two saints to struggle, and was firmly imprisoned. "Who on earth are you? Who is the ancestor who dares to fight the sage?" The two saints were surprised and angry. They can feel the breath in the black coffin. There is no smell of saints. Since they are not saints, they can only be ancestors. But the ancestors hid in the silent sea of their demon kingdom? I think it''s a little weird. "Hey, hey, dead people don''t need to know their name." Then, the two saints only felt that the strength around them increased. Then, with a "puff", the bodies of the two dignified saints were completely broken and turned into powder. "Buzz". There are two figures in the void again. However, they are only the most common incarnations of saints. They are the previous two saints. Now, the faces of the two saints showed anger. "How dare you? You know, even if you can kill the avatar of the main battle, can you kill us? The avatar of the saint comes!" At the next moment, countless figures appeared in the void. There are many avatars, including the main war avatar. When the two saints are added together, there are about 300 incarnations! This is the embodiment of 300 saints. And, more than that. Boom. Two powerful incarnations with great breath came. This is not the avatar of the saint, but the real one! Every real body of a saint is extremely precious. Only after each era disaster can we condense enough real bodies. Therefore, a saint will not use his real body unless he has to. But now, the two saints use their real bodies. Three hundred incarnations, together with two saints, even form two powerful arrays in an instant. Even the ancestors dare not underestimate them. This is the true fighting power of the sage! "Since you don''t say it, this seat can only cut you off and let you know that I am a saint!" Lingzu saint and another Saint did not hesitate. Together with all the incarnations and the real body of the saint, they mobilized two large arrays and directly fell from the sky, all of a sudden shrouded in the black coffin. "Immortality and immortality of saints? What a great prestige! However, you dare to use the real bodies of saints when the era catastrophe is approaching. I really don''t know how to write the word death. OK, I''ll help you. I''ll accept these two real bodies of saints, ha ha..." The next moment, a haggard body flew out of the black coffin. This is an old man in black. The whole person is like a corpse. It looks very strange. But there is no smell of ancestors or saints. It''s very strange. Then, the corpse like figure stretched out his hand and looked at the two large arrays in the void. "Hiss". A little light exploded fiercely in the two large arrays, and the three hundred incarnations of the two dignified saints had no resistance at the moment under this force, just as ice and snow met the sun and melted quickly. "This... This is the power of destruction? You... How can you have the power of destruction?" The two saints were greatly frightened. The power of destruction. This haggard old man like a corpse has the power of destruction. This is incredible! No one understands the power of destruction better than saints and ancestors. This power can''t be controlled at all. Countless saints and ancestors tried their best, but they could not control the power of destruction. If you can control the power of destruction, who will be afraid of the era catastrophe? It is precisely because the power of destruction is difficult to control that many ancestors and saints are so afraid of the era catastrophe. But now, some people can control the power of destruction. For a time, even the two saints seem to have suffered a great impact on their cognition, and some can''t believe the scene in front of them. It''s just that no matter how hard I can''t believe it, it won''t help. Because their incarnations are all broken. Poof. Even the two saints turned into powder. The haggard old man in the coffin raised his head and looked at the void. Then he stretched out his hand, looked at a ray of breaking power in the palm of his hand, and murmured in a low voice: "the breaking power is still too little to completely erase the saint''s yuan God. Otherwise, even if the yuan God entrusts the void, I can kill him!" A trace of essence flashed in the old man''s heart. He knew that the two saints were still "staring at him", but he didn''t dare to lower any avatars anymore. Saints never die, but even if the old man has the power to destroy, he seems to have some limitations, and he can''t erase the yuan God who placed the two saints in the void. Whoosh. The next moment, the old man stretched out his hand, and the black coffin quickly became smaller and was put away. "The era catastrophe is coming. My time is coming again!" The old man closed his eyes and a crazy color flashed on his face like old bark. Chapter 1083 "Wait, when I was sleeping, the nine star coffin seemed to have a problem and disappeared?" The old man frowned. He slept in the silent sea for an era and basically didn''t know anything about the outside world. Even the nine star coffin disappeared halfway, and the old man still didn''t know. "I feel a nine star coffin." The old man closed his eyes slightly and seemed to feel the nine star coffin slowly. "Hmm? No smell?" After a while, the old man fiercely opened his eyes and showed an incredible color on his face. He didn''t feel anything about the nine star coffin. This is not normal! "It''s impossible. As long as the nine star coffin is in the Ming Dynasty and the ancient continent, I can feel it. Why don''t I feel it now? Feel my body refining again." The old man took a deep breath, and he had a faint foreboding. So he felt it again carefully. After a long time, the old man''s face changed slightly. "No, not even the smell of refining corpses. How is it possible?" There was a sharp flash in the old man''s eyes. His nine star coffin and refining corpse have no breath. With the strength and induction of the old man, it is impossible not to have the slightest induction. Is it not in the Ming world or the ancient continent? But how is that possible? He remembers clearly that only he can leave the Ming world, and only he controls the source channel Thinking of this, the old man no longer hesitated. He looked at a certain direction in the void, then his figure flashed and disappeared. "Buzz". At the place where the old man had just disappeared, the two incarnations quickly condensed out, impressively the incarnations of the previous two saints. At the moment, the two saints looked at the direction of the old man''s disappearance, and they were both in shock. "Who on earth is this old monster? It''s terrible. Our real bodies have been destroyed. Without this real body, we''re afraid we''ll be difficult to get through this era disaster." "The loss of a real body certainly makes us suffer heavy losses, but if we can''t get through it, we can''t get through it. It''s a big deal to leave the ancient continent and go to the source sea. According to other saints, we can reach the source sea as long as we pass through the source point channel. At that time, the yuan God can be recovered, stay in the source sea for a period of time, and come back when the era disaster is over." "However, it''s incredible that this mysterious old man can master the power of destruction. If he can master the power of destruction, he won''t be the ancestor of more than nine robbers?" "The ancestor of the nine robbers is just a legend. No one knows that no one can survive the ninth era disaster, let alone what will happen after the nine robbers. But this old man is really strange. If we want to leave the ancient continent through the source channel, we have to find someone, or even present a big gift. This mysterious old man, palm The mysterious old man who holds the power of destruction may be a big gift. " "You mean, ancestral life?" "Yes, the ancestor''s order led many saints and ancestors to leave the Ming world and the ancient continent. Even if other saints knew the source channel, no one would be willing to take us away without the ancestor''s order to nod. Anyway, we have to go to see the ancestor''s order." "It''s not too late. Let''s start at once. The appearance of this mysterious old man always makes me feel a little uneasy." The two saints did not dare to delay any longer, so they flashed through the space, disappeared without a trace, and the whole silent sea was calm again. ¡­¡­ Boom. Thunder road suddenly emerged a way of ancestor, vast and powerful. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes. "It''s hard to cultivate..." Lei Dao sighed, and his face could not help showing a trace of fatigue. He really felt that it was too difficult for him to practice in seclusion this time. One ancestral method after another, he condensed one ancestral road after another. Now look, Lei Dao''s faith moved. Suddenly, the ancestral roads appeared on his head. These ancestral roads were dense and gathered together. They seemed to have no influence on each other. On the contrary, there were some hidden connections, which made Lei Dao''s momentum soar. One hundred and thirty ancestral paths! This is the number of ancestral roads on Lei Dao''s head. There are 130. If an ancestor sees this scene, he will be stunned and shocked. It''s very good that almost all the questioners can condense a way of ancestor. As for two? Almost never appeared, only Lei Dao once condensed two ancestral roads. And now? One hundred and thirty! Lei Dao has practiced 128 ancestor methods, plus the previous world road and explosion Road, a total of 130 ancestor methods. Under the infinite life of Lei Dao, 130 ancestor methods have been forcibly condensed by Lei Dao''s power. This is unprecedented, and there is even a great possibility that there will be no future! The next moment, ray Dao uses his powers to check his current body data. Name: Lei Dao (37 years old) Life form: ancestor Life: infinite Blood path: level 8 Ancestor''s Road: 130 (seven robberies) Only the path of blood has reached the level of the eighth level ancestor, and the other 130 paths of ancestors have only seven levels, that is, the limit of the questioner, which can give birth to the origin at any time. "It''s too difficult to cultivate, especially the origin of the ancestors. If you slowly improve it bit by bit, you have to accumulate it until monkey years and horse months?" Lei Dao couldn''t help muttering. "Buzz". Lei Dao directly revealed the origin of the ancestor. Suddenly, a huge aperture appeared behind Lei Dao''s head, which was his ancestor''s origin. Compared with the previous ancestor origin, Lei Dao''s ancestor origin is not too strong at the moment. It is probably three or five times stronger, not even ten times stronger. It looks more solid and huge than before, but so what? Lei Dao has practiced 130 ancestor methods, but what is the result? It was only then that the original ancestor origin was improved. Originally, according to the idea of Lei Dao, so many ancestor methods were practiced. The original ancestor origin did not say that it should be improved thousands of times, at least a hundred times. No matter how bad it is, it will have to be dozens of times. But what happened? Three or five times, not even three times! What can this ancestor do? At least, ray Dao didn''t feel the qualitative transformation. "Perhaps, after one or two era catastrophes, that''s it?" Ray Doyle shook his head. He made painstaking efforts, went through hardships, cut through thorns and thorns, and was not afraid of difficulties and dangers. He practiced 130 ancestor methods. All he wanted was to improve the origin of the ancestor, prove the Tao and achieve the Buddha. But now it seems that if you want to prove Tao to achieve the Buddha, it is almost a long way off. How can this ancestor Dharma, this ancestor origin, achieve the Buddha? How can you prove it? However, the whole ancient continent and the whole Ming Dynasty can only collect so many ancestor methods. Even if you search again, what''s the use of more ancestral methods? "Not enough, it''s far from enough! It''s really difficult to achieve the Buddha..." Leidao even thought of passing the era disaster. However, the era catastrophe will take a long time to come. An era has a full 12 trillion years. After such a long time, the ancient world Buddha has already returned. At that time, what will raydor take to compete with the ancient world Buddha? "It''s a pity that the corpse refining. If there is still a corpse refining, you can use the destruction power of the corpse refining to try to cultivate the origin of the ancestors. After all, the era catastrophe is actually the destruction power..." A bold idea flashed through ray Dao''s mind. If he wants to rapidly improve the origin of his ancestors, he can only take the initiative to survive the era disaster. But the era catastrophe takes time. What should we do? Lei Dao thought of the power of destruction. After all, the era catastrophe is actually the power of destruction. Only under the "baptism" of the power of destruction and withstanding the "baptism", the origin of the ancestors will be greatly improved, even called transformation! However, people like Lei Dao who want to take the initiative to spend the era disaster are very rare. Everyone turns pale when talking about the era disaster. Now the era catastrophe has not come, and there is no body refining. Lei Dao can''t find it even if he wants to find the power of destruction to stimulate the origin of his ancestors. Leidao is also very helpless. "This is the origin of the ancestor. Maybe now I''m only equivalent to the ancestor of seven robbers?" Ray Doyle shook his head. He has a clear understanding of his strength. Lei Dao felt that there was too little original power. Perhaps, after several era catastrophes, there is more origin than leidao''s ancestor. Of course, Lei Dao also knows that his "inside information" is actually very deep. Once he degenerates into an ancestor, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, which is not inferior to many ancestors of three or four robbers. What''s more, now we have practiced 130 ancestral methods, and there are 130 more ancestral paths. There must be some growth for ourselves. Lei Dao thinks that now he is probably comparable to the master''s ancestor Kong. But that''s all. That''s the limit. It''s too difficult to improve. It seems to be very strong. It hasn''t even spent an era disaster, but it can be comparable to the ancestor of seven disasters, which is beyond everyone''s understanding. But Ray Dao knew it. He worked hard for so long, paid a huge price, and did not know how much life was consumed before he could reach this step. It looks easy, but it''s actually hard. It''s hard to say it''s a handful of bitterness and tears. Besides, ray road is still out of the way now. Without the ancestor method, he could not continue to practice. If you want to improve the origin of your ancestors, you can only wait quietly until the era catastrophe comes. Lei Dao was desperate at the thought that the era catastrophe might take a long time to come. He has not made progress for such a long time. It''s killing him! After all, he is a hard worker! Ray Dao didn''t work hard for a day, he was uncomfortable all over. However, without the ancestor law, Lei Dao had no way to even try. The days when you can''t work hard are really desperate! Chapter 1084 "The ancestor ordered his majesty to have two saints visit." Suddenly, someone announced outside the secret room. "See you, saint?" Lei Dao was slightly stunned. He was not so familiar with the saints. Which two saints would come to see him now? Lei Dao thought for a while, but he didn''t think of who the saint was. He simply didn''t think about it. He got up and left the secret room. He went to see him first. Anyway, he can''t even "practice" now. It''s time to go out for a walk. Whoosh. As soon as thunder dodged, he had left the secret room. At this moment, in the hall of the life city, the two saints are the avatars of the main battle, which can be called "value". It is never rude to visit Lei Dao with the avatars of the main battle. "Lingzu sage?" When Lei Dao came to the main hall, he found an "acquaintance", who was a saint of lingzu who had a little holiday with Lei Dao at the beginning, and another saint, who was also a saint of the demon kingdom. "What''s the matter with the two saints?" Lei Dao thought it was a little strange that two saints of the demon kingdom came to him. It must not be so simple. The saint of lingzu looked at Lei Dao with a complicated look, and then sighed: "the life of the ancestor, I didn''t expect how long it was before last time you pretended to be the king of demons in our country? You have actually come to the point where you are now. Almost all saints and ancestors have inherited your feelings. It''s incredible." After some emotion, the sage of lingzu said the right thing: "this time, we two saints came to visit the ancestor''s life. In fact, we asked for one thing. I hope the ancestor''s life can take us out of the Ming world." "Leave the Ming world?" Lei Dao''s eyes flickered. Of course, he knew the meaning of the two saints. Without Lei Dao''s permission, almost no saints were willing to take other saints away. Seeing the silence of Lei Dao, the sage of lingzu continued: "of course, we don''t let the ancestor''s life lead the way in vain. We can give the ancestor a message, a message related to the whole Ming world, and even whether we can survive the era disaster." "What news?" Ray Dao was a little curious. What is the news so valued by the two saints? You know, the way to get through the era disaster is very simple. That is to leave the Ming world and avoid the era disaster for the time being. However, strictly speaking, it is not to pass the era catastrophe, but just to avoid the era catastrophe. "Ancestral life, you should know the silent sea of our demon country?" "Er... I don''t know." Lei Dao''s so "direct" words made lingzu saints look a little stiff. However, thinking of Lei Dao, in fact, the time to practice and achieve saints is very short. Therefore, it is understandable not to know the silent sea of the demon country. Therefore, the sage of lingzu "forgives" Lei Dao''s "ignorance". "The silent sea is a forbidden area in China. Even the main war incarnation of our saints dare not step in easily. Once we step in, they will disappear mysteriously. But some time ago, the silent sea suddenly set off a storm and became no longer calm. When we went to the silent sea, we surprisingly found that a black coffin flew out of the silent sea. From the black coffin, a mysterious old man came out of the black coffin, which was described as Haggard, his whole body exudes a strange smell. He doesn''t seem like an ancestor or a saint, but strangely, he can master the power of destruction! Although he seems to have little power of destruction, he can easily kill the real body of our saints. " "The black coffin? The mysterious old man? Holds the power of destruction?" Ray Dao was really attracted. This is by no means a "small thing". On the contrary, it is a very big thing. Even for Lei Dao, it is more important than his cultivation. The power of destruction! How is it possible that someone can master the power of destruction? Mastering the power of destruction, does that mean that you can easily survive the era disaster? As Lei Dao knows, there is only one person who can master the power of destruction, that is the ancient world Buddha! Supreme Buddha! If you master the source world, you will naturally master the power of destruction. "Is it serious?" "Absolutely true!" "What about the old man?" "Left, left the silent sea, and even left the demon country without a trace." Lei Dao was silent. He always wanted to master the power of destruction. Even any ancestor and sage wanted to master the power of destruction. However, the power of destruction seems to be the "standard configuration" of the blessed one. Only the blessed one can master the violent power of destruction. "No, no, it''s not only the blessed one who can master the power of destruction, but also one..." Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. His mind suddenly flashed and thought of a possibility. Refining corpses! The refining corpse in the nine star coffin! It seems that the one who can really "master" the power of destruction is the body refining. Under the Buddha, there is only body refining. But Lei Dao remembered clearly that he released the refined corpse and killed in the ancient world. Seeing that the ancient world can mobilize so many Taoists, the corpse refining is mostly bad and lucky. After all, the ancient world is the world of the Buddha. The corpse refining is killing. Why didn''t the Buddha leave some means? If the refining corpse is destroyed or suppressed in the ancient world, who else can master the power of destruction? "Is it... The body refining old man?" Ray Dao then thought of a name. Corpse refining old man! The owner of the body refining in the nine star coffin was the old man who threw the body refining into the Ming world. Lei Dao once felt that the body refining old man threw the body refining into the Ming world, and went through era after era. As a result, the body refining old man could absorb and even master the power of destruction, which seemed to be an accident that even the body refining old man didn''t expect. But now ray Dao thinks carefully. Was it really an accident? I''m afraid it''s not that simple! Can a corpse, even in the nine star coffin, really grasp the power of destruction unexpectedly? Even in so many eras, no one found the nine star coffin and the refining corpse. This is not normal in itself. "If it''s the old man refining corpses, it''s at least more than ten eras. Who can live more than ten eras, whether it''s an ancestor or a saint? Even the ancestor of Jiujie hasn''t appeared..." Thunder frowned. Strange, it''s really strange. Lei Dao tends to be the body refining old man. He guesses that it should be the body refining old man. But at the thought that the Ming Dynasty did not even have the ancestor of the nine robbers, or even no one had ever been able to survive the ninth era disaster, how could the body refining old man live so long? "Ancestor''s life, how about this news? Can you let us leave the Ming world?" The sage of lingzu saw that Lei Dao fell into meditation. He didn''t care what Lei Dao thought. Now he has only one purpose, that is to leave the Ming world! As for the mysterious old man, the sage of lingzu didn''t have any idea. He had to avoid the era disaster first. Lei Dao raised his head, glanced at the sage of lingzu, and finally nodded: "It doesn''t matter. It''s a piece of cake. If you want to leave the Ming world, you can leave at any time. However, I don''t have free time to take you away. You can find a familiar saint to take you away. I will open a convenient door for all saints in your magic country, and all saints in your magic country can leave the Ming world." The two saints were overjoyed. They quickly stood up and said, "thank you for your life! In that case, we''ll leave." After that, the two saints directly shuttled through the space and left. Their purpose had been achieved. Naturally, they had to leave, leaving only a contemplative thunder on their face. Lei Dao had many thoughts in his mind. He was the mysterious old man mentioned by the holy man of lingzu before. "Not the body refining old man, who will it be?" Lei Dao''s heart moved and directly summoned the nine star coffin from the inner world. Although the refined corpse was left in the ancient world by Lei Dao, the nine star coffin is still there. When Lei Dao just took out the nine star coffin, a haggard old man in the ancient continent seemed to feel something at once. "Shua". "There! My nine star coffin finally appeared..." The mysterious old man was very excited. How long has it been? When the old man woke up from the silent sea, he began to feel the nine star coffin and the body refining, but unfortunately, both the nine star coffin and the body refining seemed to disappear. What made the old man angry was that this time, someone left the Ming world through the source channel, resulting in the discovery of the world in the ancient world. The old man''s innumerable years of planning seemed to fall into thin air all at once. "Damn ancestor''s life, I really found a way to leave the Ming world. Ancestor''s life, it''s time to kill!" "Also, who stole my nine star coffin and body refining? Whoever stole my nine star coffin and body refining should also be killed!" "Whoever destroyed my plans for so many generations should be killed!" The mysterious old man was mad. When he woke up from the silent sea, he thought he was carrying out his plan step by step like countless previous eras. But this time he woke up and found that everything seemed to have changed. Both the ancient land and the Ming world have changed, so strange that even the old people can''t believe it. And everything is so close to the legendary rise of an ancestor! "My ancestor ordered me to kill you first to vent my hatred!" The mysterious old man''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was cold. Whoosh. At the next moment, the mysterious old man had gone into the void and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Life city, in the hall. Lei Dao summoned the nine star coffin. Once upon a time, Lei Dao took the nine star coffin as the last card to protect his life. He could keep his life at the critical moment. But now, the nine star coffin doesn''t seem to have much effect on Lei Dao. It''s so empty that it doesn''t even need to refine the corpse. In fact, Lei Dao doesn''t need the nine star coffin with his strength at the moment. Of course, Lei Dao still "misses" refining corpses. If there is corpse refining, Lei Dao can make use of the breaking power mastered by corpse refining to see if he can actively "stimulate" the origin of the ancestor and improve the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestor. "Buzz". Lei Dao just called out the nine star coffin. Suddenly, the nine star coffin shook slightly, and Lei Dao couldn''t control it. "This is..." Lei Dao''s eyes showed a trace of essence. Seeing the appearance of the nine star coffin, the guess in his mind seemed to be gradually confirmed. Chapter 1085 "Which damned thief stole my nine star coffin?" An old man stepped out of the void and appeared in the hall. The old man was haggard and looked like a bag of bones. His whole body was full of gloomy and cold breath, and even death. This made Lei Dao flash a light in his mind, as if he remembered something. mummy! The old man looked like a corpse. At the beginning, Lei Dao saw the refining corpse in the nine star coffin. "Are you the old body refining man?" At this moment, Lei Dao could no longer calm down and asked in a deep voice. "Huh?" The mysterious old man narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Lei Dao and the nine star coffin in front of Lei Dao, and his face showed a sudden color: "it seems that you already know my identity, and I can''t keep you today! Fortunately, you''re just an ancestor, not immortal like a saint, otherwise I''ll have to do something to kill you." Sure enough, the other party was really the body refining old man. Even Lei Dao knew that the body refining old man had always been hiding in the silent sea of the demon kingdom. The mysterious old man discovered by the sage of lingzu should be the body refining old man, But even so, Lei Dao was still a little incredible, and he set off a storm in his heart. "Impossible! Old man, you have existed for more than ten eras. No one can live for ten eras in the era catastrophe." "Moreover, you are still a person in the ancient world. Even if you are the ninth Taoist priest, you can only live for nine generations. There is no time for an era." "Who the hell are you?" Ray Dao''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light. Although all the evidence proves that the mysterious old man in front of him is the old man who smelts corpses, Lei Dao still doesn''t believe it. After all, life expectancy is an insurmountable threshold. There have never been people in the Ming Dynasty for more than ten eras. "Hmm? You know so well about me and the ancient world. Is it that you led many ancestors and saints to find the source channel to the source sea?" During this period of time, after the old man woke up, he found that the whole world had changed and became very strange. Unexpectedly, someone could leave the Ming world, which the old man could not tolerate. He wished he could tear the man who found the source channel to pieces. Unexpectedly, it was the man who "stole" his nine star coffin. "Yes, Lei found the source channel and went to the ancient world. Did you turn yourself into a corpse refining old man?" Ray Dao thought of some possibility. Refining corpses! The body refining in the nine star coffin seems to be the appearance of the body refining old man. "Sure enough, it''s you, damn thief. You not only took my nine star coffin, but even destroyed my plan. You should kill me! Go ahead, where''s my body refining?" "Sorry, I left your body refining in the ancient world. I guess it was destroyed by the means left by the ancient world Buddha." "What? You... You destroyed my body refining! Damn it, damn it, you can''t beat my body refining ten thousand times. That''s the key to my achievement of the Buddha. Let you destroy it?" The corpse refining old man suddenly flew into a rage, and his whole body was emitting a terrible smell. At this moment, the body of the body refining old man even gradually appeared a trace of breaking power. Lei Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then his heart was incomparably afraid. The power of destruction! What the sage of lingzu said is true. The body refining old man in front of him can really master the power of destruction. Although there are few, only a little, who knows whether the body refining old man really only mastered this little? After all, ray Dao has seen the body refining himself. The destructive power of refining corpses is no different from the era catastrophe. That is complete mastery. In front of the body refining old man, he barely grasped the power of destruction and seemed to have paid a huge price. "Yes, you must have transformed yourself into a corpse refining body, but different from the corpse refining body, you are alive after all, and the corpse refining body has no life. You have been lurking in the Ming world for a long time, but you may not be able to survive so many times of era catastrophes. You master the source channel of the Ming world, so you can return to the source sea at any time. Once the era catastrophes come, you don''t think you can carry them When you live, you will leave the Ming world. Therefore, you can live for so long, even more than ten eras. " Lei Dao felt this way the more he thought about it. However, I don''t know how the body refining old man "transformed" his identity as an ancient Taoist priest. Otherwise, no matter how strong the ancient Taoist priest is, he can only live for 900 billion years and have to reincarnate for life. The corpse refining old man will not even reincarnate. It is estimated that the time of living for 100 billion years will be almost the same, and it will be transformed into the state of this dried corpse, which is somewhat similar to the ancestor, but not completely. As for the power of destruction, it is better understood. The corpse refining old man must have studied a little secret of mastering the power of destruction from the corpse refining, so he paid so much attention to the corpse refining. After learning that Lei Dao left the refined corpse in the ancient world and even had been destroyed, he was furious and extremely angry. Lei Dao''s guess is that eight or nine are inseparable from ten. Boom. The next moment, the momentum of the body refining old man broke out in an instant. Although he did not use the power of destruction, there was a very gloomy, gray and strange momentum sweeping towards the thunder road. This is death! It is similar to the force of destruction, but it is not the force of destruction, just dead breath. "Buzz". Lei Dao directly revealed the body of his ancestor. His ancestor''s body was huge and blew out towards death. "Hiss". However, the death of the body refining old man was no small matter. The whole hall was slightly shocked, but then, countless death Qi actually broke through the blockade of the body power of Lei Dao''s ancestor, wound directly on the body of the ancestor, and began to quickly corrode the body of the ancestor. Moreover, it can really be corroded. Although the ancestral body of Lei Dao is recovering rapidly and its immortality is playing its role, with the erosion of death, it is obvious that the ancestral body is about to be difficult to resist. "What strange power is this? You can''t even carry the body of your ancestors!" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. However, the body refining old man was more surprised than Lei Dao. "Your ancestor''s body has resisted? A mere ancestor should only rob the ancestor. How can you resist my death? Even seven or even eight ancestors can''t bear my death!" The corpse refining old man was shocked and angry. He is not the ancestor, but he is better than the ancestor. In fact, even he doesn''t know what it is, between life and death. This is the life form slowly studied by the body refining old man according to the body refining. "You really have some skills. I think you should be the lucky son of this era? Otherwise, you can''t get my nine star coffin and refining corpse, and you can''t leave the Ming world. However, even if you are comparable to the ancestors of seven and eight robbers, or even the lucky son of this era, so what? You still have to die!" Boom. The next moment, the old man who smelted the corpse broke out again. These dead spirits, rolling like the tide, are frightening. It is hard to imagine that a life, a living life, has so much, so terrible death. Even the body of the ancestors can be eroded! The ancestor of Lei Dao is incomparably strong and has the characteristics of immortality, which is far more than the ordinary ancestor. But in the face of these surging dead spirits, he is still a little out of his power and can''t carry it. Poof. The ancestor of Lei Dao is under great pressure. Under the erosion of death, it is quickly wiped out. I''m afraid it will be completely wiped out in a short time. A corpse refining old man is so terrible? "Corpse refining old man, you are worthy of being able to make a strong existence of corpse refining. I can only do my best, the way of ancestor!" Boom. With Lei Dao''s low roar, suddenly, a way of ancestor appeared on the top of Lei Dao''s head. Looking at this ancestral Road, the body refining old man was a little confused. "The way of ancestor? You are an ancestor, and there is the way of ancestor? Is it difficult, is it a new practice method in this era?" The corpse refining old man stayed in the Ming world for more than ten eras and was very clear about the practice system of the Ming world and the ancient continent. Once the ancestor is achieved, there can be no ancestor road. But now? Lei Dao has clearly achieved the ancestor. Moreover, I don''t know why. Lei Dao can''t even rob the ancestor, but the body of the ancestor can be comparable to that of the ancestor of seven robbers and eight robbers. Even his dead spirit can''t be completely corroded for a time. However, Lei Dao is also the ancestor. The real ancestor, how can there be the road of the ancestor? Although he was a little confused, the body refining old man also knew that this was not the time to explore. Now he had to solve Lei Dao and recapture the nine star coffin as soon as possible. At that time, maybe he can remedy his "plan". As for Lei Dao''s ancestral Road, it''s just an ancestral road. Even if it''s strange, so what? One more ancestral path will not change anything. Therefore, the body refining old man once again urged the dead spirit. His dead spirit was more terrible, more strange and more corrosive. Even if Lei Dao had the blessing of an ancestor''s road, he still couldn''t bear the dead spirit. "No, even if there is an ancestral Road, you can''t carry the body refining old man. You have to continue to work hard! Then add another one. You can''t keep it at this time. You have to work hard." Lei Dao took a deep breath. The next moment, a road of ancestor appeared on his head. The integration of the two ancestral paths with the ancestral body actually has blessings, and the power of blessings is still very strong. Now it just resists the erosion of death and can barely resist it. However, over time, Lei Dao''s ancestor couldn''t carry it after all. "Hahaha, I''m dying. See how long you can resist?" The corpse refining old man is ready to make persistent efforts to completely corrode the ancestor of Lei Dao. "It''s almost to the limit... Add another ancestor''s road." Lei Dao seems to be extremely sad and angry. At this time, he can only continue to use the road of his ancestors. "Hmm? How many ancestors do you have? I don''t believe it. When can you hold on to just one ancestor?" As soon as the body refining old man was cruel, he didn''t know what means he used, and his death was filled again. Therefore, the ancestor of Lei Dao was quickly submerged in the surging dead spirit. Chapter 1086 An hour later, the body of the body refining old man seemed to be more shriveled. His whole body had been tortured by death. It looked more like a corpse. Even his eyes protruded, like a ghost, which made people palpitate. But at the moment, the body refining old man just bit his lips and stared at a figure in front of him. "Soon, soon, Lei Dao will not hold on." The corpse refining old man clenched his teeth, and his death was diffuse, which had always been shrouded in the body of Lei Dao''s ancestor. However, for an hour, Lei Dao seems to be working hard all the time. It seems that he will collapse at any time. However, when it comes to the collapse, Lei Dao will have another ancestor''s road, which will make the corpse refining old man lose all his previous achievements. Thunder road is full of dead Qi. In fact, thunder road is not easy now. "It''s been an hour. The body refining old man can persist until now. It''s really powerful! It''s almost a little. I''m going to use my best..." Ray Doyle shook his head. He really thought the old man was strong, but he didn''t dare to use his best. He knew that a strong man like the body refining old man would have a card. At least, the body refining old man didn''t use the power of destruction. Once the other party uses the power of destruction, how terrible is it? So, Lei Dao left some means just in case. However, Lei Dao didn''t expect that even without the power of destruction, the body refining old man was so powerful. "Then let''s take a few more ancestral paths. We should be able to resist it." Lei Dao looked at the top of his head, and there were sixteen ancestral roads. Boom. At the next moment, four ancestral paths suddenly appeared on Lei Dao''s head, a whole of 20 ancestral paths, which were integrated with each other. The blessing was added to Lei Dao''s ancestral body. Suddenly, the power of Lei Dao''s ancestral body soared, and the recovery speed increased several times in an instant. Even if there is an endless erosion of death, it can''t help the body of Lei Dao''s ancestor. Poof. The body refining old man turned white and vomited a mouthful of blood. He used too much dead breath. It was obvious that he had reached the limit. Now he was overdrawing his body. I thought that if he endured and insisted again, Lei Dao would be eroded by his dead spirit. But now? Unexpectedly, there are four ancestral roads. Lei Dao''s "toughness" is desperate. "How did the Ming world give birth to a monster like you?" The corpse refining old man was pale and hoarse, and his eyes were full of horror. "Monster?" Lei Dao shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you''re the real monster, old man refining corpses?" Indeed, in Lei Dao''s eyes, the corpse refining old people are monsters among monsters. They practice themselves into "dried corpses". If people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts, there is only the corpse refining old people. It is estimated that no one will deny that the body refining old man is a monster. "Hoo..." Suddenly, the dead spirit shrouded in Lei Dao suddenly disappeared, and the body refining old man took it back. With so much dead spirit, the old man''s face seemed a little ruddy. The corpse refining old man took a deep look at Lei Dao with his hands on his back and said meaningfully: "Lei Dao, you''re right. I''m a monster, but you''re not much better. You''re also a monster. I know that you also have a card. I haven''t played it yet. I also have a card. Ordinary means are useless to you and me. If I want to achieve the Buddha, maybe you''re the biggest opponent! So, go ahead, you''re either dead or I''m dead today!" The corpse refining old man seems to have made up his mind, but Lei Dao is a little confused. "Wait, corpse refining old man, how can Lei become your opponent on the way of the Buddha? Lei has never thought of controlling the Ming world and has no conflict with your way of the Buddha. Now you should think about what to do if the ancient world Buddha comes? We don''t have much time." Leidao didn''t want to fight with the old man who smelt corpses. In fact, isn''t cooperation good? Lei Dao was looking forward to the way to master the power of destruction for the body refining old man. "Ancient world Buddha..." The corpse refining old man really hates it. How well did he hide the secrets of the Ming world? He never let the people in the ancient world find out. As a result, how long did Lei Dao leave the Ming world? It was discovered by people in the ancient world. Now, his plan has been fragmented, and he can''t be like before. If this era disaster doesn''t work, he won''t have so much time until the next era. "Lei Dao, it''s all you. Without you, I can slowly accumulate the power of destruction and study it bit by bit. One day, I can completely master the power of destruction and even resolve the era catastrophe. At that time, I can master the whole source world and achieve the Buddha. As a result, because of you, my plan has failed. I have only this opportunity for the era catastrophe. Success or failure, old man I have to work hard! " The corpse refining old man looked at Lei Dao and was full of cold killing intention. His plans for so many eras have now failed. Once the blessed one comes, how can he resist? So, in any case, he had to work hard for this era disaster! "Eh? So you haven''t completely mastered the power of destruction?" Lei Dao seemed to hear the implication of the old man refining corpses. "What if you don''t master the power of destruction? Killing you is enough!" The old man said proudly. The next moment, the body refining old man gradually stretched out his hands. Then, in his palm, there was a ray of breaking power. This burst of power, emitting endless faint light, spread to all around, as if even the space was broken. "The power of destruction!" Lei Dao looked very dignified. He was so familiar with this destructive power. Once upon a time, it took a long time and infinite energy to get rid of thunder in order to destroy it. Now, the breaking power in the hands of the body refining old man is not just a trace. The corpse refining old man looked at the breaking power in his hand and showed a smile on his face: "The power of destruction is the power of destruction. I spent many centuries and tried all kinds of ways. Finally, I was inspired by the body refining. Finally, I transformed myself into a body refining, and became like a man without a ghost, so I managed to control a little bit of the power of destruction." "However, I think it''s fast. Give me ten more eras. No, five eras is enough. Maybe I can thoroughly study the mystery of the power of destruction at that time. At that time, I can naturally control the power of destruction, control the whole source world and achieve the Buddha!" "Unfortunately, it''s all destroyed by you. I don''t have time for five eras, or even one era. Only this era catastrophe. You''ve broken my way. You should be killed!" The voice of the corpse refining old man became extremely cold. Lei Dao knew that he really broke the way of the body refining old man. If he hadn''t exposed the ancient world and let the Buddha know the existence of the Ming world, maybe the body refining old man really had several centuries to slowly study the power of destruction. Maybe we can really succeed in research! Even Lei Dao had to admit that the body refining old man was really a "genius". I can think of turning myself into a corpse to control the power of destruction. I even studied the time of more than ten eras. Both perseverance and talent are very strong! However, now it is destroyed by Lei Dao. You can imagine how angry the body refining old man is and how much he hates Lei Dao. Even ray Dao felt a little "guilty". "Die!" With a fierce wave of his hand, the corpse refining old man suddenly swept in, and everything he passed was turned into nothingness. Even space was no exception, which was turned into powder by the power of destruction. Lei Dao was shocked. This is the power of destruction! The most terrible force, no force can resist the power of destruction. "The way of ancestors!" At the next moment, Lei Dao didn''t dare to have any more reservations, so he immediately mobilized the road of the ancestor. Boom. On the top of Lei Dao''s head, there suddenly emerged one ancestral road after another. These ancestral roads were densely gathered, integrated with each other, and blessed on the body of Lei Dao''s ancestors. Suddenly, the power of Lei Dao''s ancestor soared. Seeing this scene, the body refining old man was also stunned and his face was very gloomy. Just now, he thought leidao was approaching the limit, and the twenty ancestral roads were approaching the limit. If he supported it for a while, he might win. But now? One hundred and thirty! A hundred and thirty ancestral roads! Lei Dao actually hides 130 paths of his ancestors. He shows his head. The terrible power makes the body refining old man feel terrible. Is this the power that the ancestors can have? Besides, the ancestor can have 130 ancestral paths? Lei Dao simply overturned the cognition of the body refining old man to his ancestors for more than ten centuries. Poof. However, even though Lei Dao has 130 ancestral paths, his ancestral body, and even the dead spirit of the corpse refining old man, I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the dead spirit of the corpse refining old man. Even ray Dao felt that there was no power to destroy his ancestor at the moment. But this is the power of destruction! Annihilate everything! Destroy everything! The destructive power to destroy everything is the ultimate power of a source world. With the emergence of the force of destruction, the body of Lei Dao''s ancestors collapsed rapidly. Even if there are 130 ways of ancestors, there is no resistance in front of the force of destruction. Seeing that the breaking power was as strong as ever, the body refining old man was finally relieved. He was really frightened by Lei Dao''s ancestral road. So many ancestral roads were incredible. But under the power of destruction, what can we do? "Hahaha, Thunder Road, Thunder Road, what if you hide so many ancestral paths? It''s useless. Everything will turn into powder under the power of destruction. No power can resist the power of destruction. Today, you''re dead!" A cruel smile appeared between the corners of the mouth of the corpse refining old man. Chapter 1087 "The power of destruction, annihilate everything, destroy everything, can''t resist..." Lei Dao watched the collapse of his ancestral body and the collapse of his ancestral roads. Under the power of destruction, he was unable to resist. The breath of death seems to be shrouded in thunder. Leidao has never been so close to death as at this moment. "Buzz". But the next moment, a circle of light appeared behind leidao. That is the original power of Lei Dao and the ancestor of Lei Dao! Boom. As soon as the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestor appeared, it was as bright as the scorching sun, vast and powerful, emitting a terrible breath. The power of destruction hit the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestor at once. Suddenly, the ancestor of leidao began to collapse. "Worthy of the power of destruction, I really can''t resist it. Even if I display the origin of my ancestors, this desperate means can''t be stopped. The only thing I can do is delay!" Yes, Lei Dao has finally recognized the reality. The power of destruction is unstoppable. The only thing he can do is delay time and try to delay time. Delay the annihilation speed of the destruction force and buy time for Lei Dao. This may be the only life! Then... There''s no then. The origin of Lei Dao''s ancestor began to collapse, but the corpse refining old man didn''t look excited. Instead, he was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. "This... This is the origin of the ancestor?" The corpse refining old man looked at the origin of the ancestors one after another like the bright sun behind Lei Dao. When he remembered the origin of the ancestors of seven and eight robberies, such as the size of a palm, the corpse refining old man pulled a little from the corners of his mouth. There is something in his mind that he doesn''t know what to say. Can the ancestor origin be so huge? Are you kidding? His destructive power is really strong, and no power can resist it. Even if the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestor is huge, it doesn''t know how much worse it is compared with the destructive power. However, a ray of destructive power just annihilated the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestors. Is there one in ten thousand? Like a sesame seed on a big cake, is this called loss? How else? "No, no way! Die!" The corpse refining old man looked like crazy. He showed a ray of destruction power. Now the two strands of destruction power are fused. Suddenly, the power of destruction power soared and mercilessly annihilated the origin of Lei Dao. Then... Or one in ten thousand? It may have reached one in ten thousand, but what''s the use? "I lost one ten thousandth of the original power, which is a permanent loss. It will take a long time to recover. Anyway, it will take a day. The destruction power of the corpse refining old man is terrible, and I will lose one ten thousandth of the original power at once. If the corpse refining old man comes again ten thousand times, won''t I die?" Lei Dao''s expression was very dignified. This time it was too difficult. He was faced with a crisis of life and death, which may be the biggest crisis after he became his ancestor. If he was careless, he would fall. Therefore, he must keep up his spirit. "Well, what an ancestor''s life, what a lucky son, what a thunder way! Such a huge ancestor origin is unprecedented and unheard of. However, I still want to kill you at all costs!" The body refining old man felt a threat in his heart. Lei Dao''s strength is so strong, and he is a real Ming life. He has been allowing his growth. Will he finally control the source world and achieve the Buddha? Even though the corpse refining old man has the power to break, he is not a Ming life after all. It is really hard to say whether he can achieve the Buddha, but if Lei Dao grows up, it is very possible to achieve the Buddha. Besides, now he and Lei Dao are immortal. We must kill Lei Dao to avoid future trouble! Thinking of this, the body refining old man seemed to have made up his mind. He slowly stretched out his hand and said in a low voice: "I''ve been hiding more than ten eras in the Ming Dynasty. I''ve accumulated these destructive power bit by bit. Now, it''s all going to be used on you. I''m really reluctant. But you must die. Even if you consume more destructive power, you must die!" The body refining old man has a firm heart to kill Lei Dao. So, in his palm, he began to gather a wisp of breaking force one after another. These breaking forces were quickly integrated together, and the breath was improved again and again. One, two, three In the twinkling of an eye, the breaking power gathered on the body of the body refining old man has exceeded ten strands, and the gathering speed is faster and faster, and the breaking power is increasing continuously. Ten, thirty, fifty, a hundred! Finally, a hundred strands of breaking power gathered in the palm of the corpse refining old man. According to a ray that can annihilate one ten thousandth of the ancestor origin of Lei Dao, this 100 ray of destruction force can annihilate one percent of the ancestor origin of Lei Dao at one time. Poof. With a wave of the hand of the corpse refining old man, a hundred strands of breaking power swept towards the thunder path, and in the blink of an eye, the thunder path was submerged in a large number of breaking power. "One percent, one percent of the ancestral origin has been lost all at once!" Lei Dao felt a chill in his heart. It is worthy of the power of destruction. It is only a hundred strands. The power is so terrible that it annihilates one percent of his ancestor origin at once. You know, the recovery of his ancestor origin is quite slow. "Hahaha, Lei Dao, you''re dead today!" Seeing that the power of destruction had worked, the body refining old man couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. This was almost all his power, the power of destruction accumulated in so many eras. Now it''s very powerful when it''s used at one time. I''m afraid, under the Buddha, no one can resist the disillusionment of the body refining old man. However, the body refining old man is different from the body refining old man. After all, he did not completely master the power of destruction and could not manipulate the power of destruction unscrupulously. Even, the power of destruction is more than one, and even the body refining old man will be eaten back. Moreover, the body refining old man manipulated so much destruction power. In fact, he also worked hard and consumed a lot. Now he is trying to manipulate so much destruction. One percent, two percent, three percent, four percent The corpse refining old man clenched his teeth and insisted. Relying on the faith in his heart, he constantly manipulated the power of destruction and annihilated the origin of Lei Dao. Finally, the huge ancestor origin behind Lei Dao narrowed a circle, which made the body refining old man feel a little relieved. "Finally annihilated one tenth of the ancestor origin. If we persist for a period of time, sooner or later we will completely annihilate the ancestor origin of Lei Dao. At that time, Lei Dao will be dead!" The body refining old man felt that if he insisted again, there was no problem. Ten percent, thirteen percent, fifteen percent, eighteen percent, twenty percent Finally, the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestor was weakened by 20%, almost one fifth! This is the origin of one fifth of the ancestors. It was so annihilated. Thunder road is under great pressure. "I''m really afraid of the power of destruction. My ancestor''s origin has no resistance at all. This is only a hundred strands of destruction. If there is a real era catastrophe, the destruction power will be vast and unstoppable. No, we must seize this opportunity. After surviving the annihilation of the destruction power in the era catastrophe, the ancestor''s origin will degenerate and greatly improve. Other ancestors can do it, so can I! " Lei Dao gritted his teeth. He decided to work harder and insist more. He could feel that his ancestor''s origin was approaching the limit. Once it reached the limit, it was the time of "transformation". The corpse refining old man was flushed. He felt that Lei Dao had no resistance at all, so he could only watch his annihilation force completely annihilate the origin of Lei Dao. "Soon, it will be annihilated by 30%. If you hold on for a little longer, Lei Dao will be dead!" A smile appeared between the corners of the mouth of the corpse refining old man. Although this time was very dangerous and the strongest opponent he met, the victory belonged to him after all. Poof. Finally, the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestor was annihilated by 30%, and his ancestor''s origin could be seen by the naked eye. However, Lei Dao was not depressed, but a face of joy. "Yes, yes, finally to the limit, that''s it, the moment of transformation..." Lei Dao was full of joy. At the next moment, only 70% of the original ancestors were left. Suddenly, they shook violently, and then soared. "Buzz". Lei Dao''s ancestral origin soared wildly, which not only directly made up for 30% of the previous loss of ancestral origin, but even increased by at least 30%! Looking at this scene, the body refining old man was stunned. "Impossible. How could this happen?" The ruddy face of the corpse refining old man suddenly turned pale, even without a trace of blood. He has gone through a lot of hardships and has been strongly supporting the use of the power of destruction. It is not easy for him to annihilate 30% of the original origin of Lei Dao. Now? Leidao recovered in an instant. It''s not just recovery, it''s even stronger. How else? Poof. The corpse refining old man couldn''t help gushing out his old blood. His face was like gold paper. At this time, he had a retreat intention. The Thunder Road in front of him was really resistant. His old arms and legs were worn out too much now. Most of them could not consume the thunder road. Thinking of this, the body refining old man suddenly received the power of destruction, turned and was ready to leave. "Wait, old body refining man, don''t go. You''re giving up now? Your breaking power, work harder and hold on for a while, I''m really going to be unable to hold on..." The corpse refining old man drew a little from the corner of his mouth. Can''t hold it? Believe you, ray Dao is very bad! What''s the matter with the world now? The body refining old man felt at a loss. As soon as he woke up, everything changed, and Lei Dao, the culprit, made the body refining old man helpless. Even the body refining old man suffered a great loss. "Steal my nine star coffin and destroy my refining corpse, which has caused me heavy losses. Lei Dao, this revenge, I remember. Goodbye to the era catastrophe!" Where will the body refining old man stay again? As soon as he flashed directly, he had penetrated into the space and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 1088 "Gone?" Lei Dao was disappointed. He also hoped that the corpse refining old man would "explode seeds" again, exert more destructive power, and then give pressure to his ancestor''s original transformation. It''s just, where is it? The body refining old man actually left. Moreover, Lei Dao can''t catch up with the body refining old man if he wants to go. At the level of the body refining old man, below the Buddha, no one can do anything as long as he wants to go. "It''s a pity. This time, the origin of my ancestors has increased by 30%. It''s too little." Lei Dao shook his head helplessly. He has always been dissatisfied with the increasing speed of his ancestral origin. There are 130 ancestral paths. How many ancestral origins did he add as a result? As for now, it has increased by 30% on the original basis. Although it seems that there are many, the three achievements are equivalent to 39 and close to 40 ancestral roads, which can be regarded as a great harvest. But leidao also wants to directly increase several times or even dozens of times. Now think about it, it''s just extravagant hope. "Alas, I finally met a corpse refining old man. Why did he leave so soon? Why is it so difficult to meet a good opponent?" Lei Dao shook his head helplessly. Now the opponent he wants is the corpse refining old man, who can use the power of destruction. Otherwise, it will have no effect on the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestor. However, this war with the corpse refining old man also gave Lei Dao a correct understanding of his previous idea of "the road of the Blessed One". His previous speculation is actually correct. As long as he has the power of destruction, he can use the power of destruction to spend time and time again, so as to enhance the origin of his ancestors. Over time, maybe one day, his ancestor''s origin will increase dozens or hundreds of times, and maybe he will become the Buddha. But where to find the power of destruction is a problem. Lei Dao misses the body refining. He regretted that he had left the refining corpse in the ancient world. Otherwise, he can constantly refine the origin of the ancestor with the help of the destruction power of the refining corpse. Maybe you will become the Buddha soon. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. If other ancestors knew Lei Dao''s idea, they would be stunned and even feel incredible. Is the ancestral origin growing like this? They can''t avoid the era disaster, but Lei Dao still wants to take the initiative to meet it? Moreover, the power of destruction, even a wisp, is actually extremely dangerous. This destructive force is completely unstoppable. Once it enters the body, it will be destroyed wantonly. If it is not completely annihilated, everything will not disappear. Ordinary ancestors, their origin, how can they resist such tossing? If you really want to use the thunder way, it is estimated that the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty will have to die. Of course, Lei Dao didn''t know how dangerous his method was. Moreover, in Lei Dao''s view, it didn''t seem so dangerous. With the power of destruction, didn''t the old man who refined the corpse just annihilate 30% of his ancestor''s origin? At most 30%, the ancestor of Lei Dao can degenerate. Even, leidaoba cannot annihilate more ancestral origins, because more annihilation, once leidao''s ancestral origins are restored, more ancestral origins can be added. "By the way, the corpse refining old man said just now, the ancestor of seven robbers and eight robbers is nothing. Also, it is estimated that he doesn''t know how much he has cut. So, no one below the Buddha is my opponent now? Ray Dao''s face became very strange. No rival below the Buddha? He really didn''t think of it. What''s more, he is the ancestor who has just achieved. He hasn''t even experienced an era catastrophe. How can he become a stronger than the ancestor of seven and eight? Ray Dao is a little uncertain. He must give himself a clear positioning, otherwise, some of the next plans are really difficult to implement. "Go to ask the master." Thinking of this, Lei Dao also got up, flashed, and entered the space channel and disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Cough... This time, I admit it!" Over the silent sea, a figure appeared, impressively the mysterious corpse refining old man. However, the body refining old man is in a bad state at the moment. He is entangled with death all over, and even there is a trace of more domineering breath in his death. That''s the breath of the power of destruction! The body refining old man controls so much destruction power, but in fact, he only deduces the method to master the destruction power according to the destruction power of the body. In fact, the body refining old man does not completely master the destruction power. He has mastered so much destruction power and paid a huge price. Now, the corpse refining old man has been seriously injured and has begun to be eaten back by the power of destruction. He is about to lose control of the power of destruction. Once the power of destruction breaks out, the body refining old man will be instantly turned into powder by the power of destruction. Fortunately, the silent sea is his nest. He can rest well in the silent sea. However, when he thought that he had just awakened, he thought he would do a great career in the era disaster, but he found that the whole world has changed and even he has been seriously hurt. Moreover, the body refining old man looked at the emptiness of the ancient continent. He seemed to feel vaguely that there was a destructive force of terror around him. It could break out anytime and anywhere. Once it broke out, it would mean the era catastrophe. "The ancient world, leidao, the ancestor, the Buddha... Is this era the end of the era? I waited so long, but I still waited until the end of the era. This is my only hope to achieve the Buddha. No one can take away my opportunity!" The body refining old man murmured in a low voice, and his eyes flashed a trace of essence. The end of the era is an ancient legend. I don''t know how many centuries ago, and even many ancestors and saints have never heard of this legend. It is said that the Ming Dynasty and the ancient continent will one day usher in an end era. Everything, everything, will end. The era catastrophe at that time will be unprecedented violent. No matter how powerful the ancestors or saints, no matter how many times they are, they will be completely annihilated and turned into ashes by the era catastrophe at the end of the era. But in the end of the era, there will eventually be the birth of the Buddha who controls the whole world, completely ending all eras! For a long time, the corpse refining old man doesn''t believe such a legend. What is the end of the era is completely mystical, and there is no basis. But now, with his awakening, the whole world seems to have changed unprecedentedly. There are ancient Taoist zuns and ancestors, and there are "freaks" like Lei Dao. Even the ancient world Buddha is eyeing, which makes the corpse refining old man think of the legend of the end of the era. "Recover from the injury first, and wait until the injury recovers. It''s best for the era catastrophe to come again. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t survive the era catastrophe. As long as the ancient world Buddha doesn''t come, the Ming world and the ancient continent, even the whole source world, will still be mine! I will finally become the Buddha!" A trace of firmness flashed in the eyes of the body refining old man. The next moment, he called out the black coffin and directly flashed into the black coffin. Then, the black coffin gradually sank close to the silent sea bottom and disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Master." Lei Dao found Shizun shizukong. At the moment, shizukong is around the source channel of the Ming world. He did not leave the Ming world, but was ready to stay in the Ming world for another period of time. "Lei Dao? Come on, why are you looking for a teacher?" Lei Dao hesitated, but when he saw that the first ancestor of the master was empty, he also made up his mind. Therefore, Lei Dao said in a low and calm voice, "master, I have come to ask for something." "What''s up?" "I want to see the origin of the master''s ancestor." "Want to see the origin of the ancestors?" The ancestor thought, "why is it difficult?" At the next moment, the ancestor Kong didn''t think much. Since Lei Dao needed it, he would meet Lei Dao''s needs. Therefore, he directly displayed the origin of the ancestor. Behind the empty space of the ancestor, circle after circle of the origin of the ancestor exuded a strong breath. However, after seeing the origin of the ancestor behind the ancestor Kong, Lei Dao opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Master, can you show all the origins of your ancestors?" In Lei Dao''s opinion, the origin of the ancestor behind the master can also be called the origin of the ancestor? It''s too small. At most, it''s a little bigger than the master''s body. What can we do with so few ancestors? The first ancestor looked black and said, "what do you think the origin of the first ancestor is? This is all the origin of the first ancestor of the teacher. Moreover, even among the first ancestors of the seven robbers, the origin of the first ancestor of the teacher is relatively strong. The origin of the first ancestor of the eight robbers is just the same. Only those ancestors of the eight robbers are better than the teacher." "By the way, what do you think is the origin of the master''s ancestors? You have also become an ancestor. You should also have an origin. Do you think there are too few origins of your ancestors? In fact, it''s normal. Generally, the ancestors who have just been promoted have not even passed the era disaster, and where can the origin be stronger? You''d better be honest and wait until the era disaster comes. Only the era disaster can you succeed Let the origin of the ancestor be enhanced. No matter how talented you are and how fast you practice, you won''t be of any use after you reach the ancestor. You can only accumulate it slowly over time. " The more the ancestor said, the more he felt happy. In the past, the cultivation speed of Lei Dao was really too fast. It was incredible. Even the ancestor Kong, the master of leidao, is under great pressure. Watching Lei Dao from an ordinary master, he achieved the ancestor in a short time, which also had a great impact on the ancestor. He was simply a demon. But fortunately, no matter how evil they are, they have to lie down when they become the ancestors, whether they are dragons or insects. No era catastrophe, no era catastrophe, everything is useless. Even if Lei Dao''s talent is strong, he can''t continue to strengthen after he has achieved his ancestor. This is the practice law of countless ancestors! No one can be an exception. "Er... Master, there seems to be something wrong with the origin of the disciple''s ancestor." "What''s the problem? Show me the origin of the ancestor quickly. The origin of the ancestor is the foundation of the ancestor. Don''t be careless. Once something goes wrong, there''s no remedy." Hearing that there was something wrong with the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestor, shizukong immediately became nervous. Chapter 1089 "Buzz". With the exertion of Lei Dao''s "helplessness", the origin of the ancestor was revealed. Looking at the circle after circle of the origin of the ancestor lit up behind Lei Dao, the ancestor was shocked. "It''s... no problem. Although it''s really powerful, comparable to the origin of the ancestors of the third and fourth robberies, your accumulation is too behind you, and it''s reasonable." Ancestor Kong was not too surprised. Although, Lei Dao''s performance has actually been amazing. He has just achieved the ancestor, and his ancestor origin is comparable to that of three or even four robbers. How terrible? At least, in so many eras, the ancestor had never seen it. But at the thought of Lei Dao''s accumulation, the ancestor is relieved. After Lei Dao''s deep accumulation and achievement of the ancestor, the ancestor''s origin is a little stronger. It seems understandable and normal. "Er... Master, the disciples have just started." Lei Dao took a deep breath, then no longer hid and tucked in, and fiercely displayed all the ancestral ways. Boom. Suddenly, Lei Dao was like detonating a huge bomb. The smell of terror burst out in an instant, and the ancestral roads surfaced overhead. One, two, three More than a hundred ancestral roads appeared on the top of Lei Dao, dense and suffocating. The ancestor opened his eyes wide, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Is this the way of ancestors? Lei daodu has become the ancestor, but there is still the way of the ancestor? Of course, this is not the point. Even if there is the way of the ancestor, the ancestor is at most surprised. After all, Lei Dao has repeatedly created miracles. But the key is, how can there be so many ancestral paths? Moreover, with the emergence of 130 ancestral roads, the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestors soared in an instant, not a little, but several times! How many times! In general, even after an era catastrophe, it''s good to increase the origin of the ancestor by one. After nine era catastrophes, it will more than double the origin of the ancestor, which is almost the limit. And ray road? This is comparable to the origin of the ancestors of three or even four robbers. Now it has soared several times. How strong is this origin of the ancestors? At least, the ancestors of Bajie are far inferior to Lei Dao. Even if there are ancestors with more than nine robberies, they must be far inferior to Lei Dao. That kind of terrible momentum is completely "above" the ancestor air. Even if the ancestor air is the grand seven robbery ancestor, it seems to suffocate under the suppression of the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestor, and it can''t give play to the power of the seven robbery ancestor at all. This is the suppression of strength! Although it is not the suppression on the life level, it is enough to show how terrible Lei Dao''s ancestor origin is at the moment. "Lei Dao, how can you have so many ancestors?" The voice of the ancestor was trembling. Leidao has created miracles many times, but shizukong feels that at the ancestor stage, leidao should "stop" for a period of time. After all, the ancestor is a stage where he can slowly become stronger by accumulation and time. Who would have thought that Lei Dao had jumped up, which had already reached a point unimaginable to the ancestor Kong. Seeing the shocked expression of the ancestor Kong, Lei Dao sighed and said, "master, do you also think there is a problem? Sure enough, my ancestor origin has a problem, which is different from yours. The corpse refining old man said that he wants to master the source world and achieve the Buddha. I am his biggest obstacle, but I feel that my ancestor origin is the biggest obstacle..." Thunder whispered. He was a little discouraged. He did not have much experience in making his ancestors. The previous deduction, to tell you the truth, is nonsense. What can you do with the cultivation of your own imagination? Now it seems that he has indeed gone astray. "Wait, you mean the body refining old man? As a teacher, I haven''t heard of this ancestor and saint." "Well, the body refining old man is an ancient Taoist priest..." Later, Lei Dao told the elder Master Kong everything about the corpse refining. The more he listened, the more shocked he was. An alien life has come to the Ming world countless ages ago, and even ambushed in the Ming world, planning something silently all the time. But the ancestor Kong knew nothing. Even, not only the ancestor Kong, but also many ancestors knew nothing about it. They didn''t seem to be aware that there was such a man as the body refining old man lurking in the dark. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao had such a chance to "get rid of" the nine star coffin and body refining of the body refining old man. Moreover, what the ancestor didn''t expect is that the old man can master the power of destruction! This is the power that countless saints and ancestors dreamed of and wanted to master. But it seems that only through the ninth era catastrophe can we grasp the power of destruction. Although the body refining old man came to the Ming world many times ago, his ancestor Kong was sure that the body refining old man did not survive the ninth era catastrophe. At best, the body refining old man is just mastering the source channel. In the era of the Holocaust, the body refining old man left the Ming world and returned to the Ming world after the era of the Holocaust. But the corpse refining old man, who did not survive the era catastrophe, mastered the power of destruction, which made the ancestor empty sigh and even feel strange to the world. "What''s the matter with this world? There''s a demon like thunder road. Now there''s another corpse refining old man who has mastered the power of destruction. Even the ancient world Buddha will come." Ancestor Kong thought of a very old rumor. Rumors of the end of the era! Is there really an end era? And this is the era? "Master, is there something wrong with my cultivation method? According to this cultivation method, I have reached the end of my cultivation, and the growth of my ancestor''s origin is very slow. I''m afraid I can''t achieve the Buddha." Lei Dao thinks that the ancestor Kong has rich experience and can certainly give him some advice on his practice. However, the ancestor was silent. What can he say? Can it be said that leidao has gone beyond all ancestors and embarked on the right path? No, the ancestor Kong doesn''t know whether Lei Dao''s road is correct. He always feels that Lei Dao''s road seems a little... Rough! Yes, it''s rude. Simple, direct and rough. Lei Dao''s practice idea is that if you lack strength, you will increase strength. If you lack strength, you will increase strength by 10 points, otherwise you will increase strength by 100 points. In short, you must have sufficient strength. However, this simple, direct and rough way of practice has created such a "freak" as Lei Dao. At the same time, it may also be the most promising ancestor of the "Blessed One". "No, Lei Dao can''t doubt his own cultivation concept. Even if it''s wrong, he has to feel right. The road of the ancestor is indomitable, and there is no way back..." Ancestor Kong took a deep breath and many thoughts flashed through his mind. He knows that this is a critical moment. Leidao has fallen into confusion and doubt. At this time, he must point out the direction to leidao. Whether this direction is right or wrong, Lei Dao must believe it and think it is right. In this way, Lei Dao''s faith will not collapse! Just, some difficulties! Ancestor Kong now wants to "talk casually" and talk freely in front of Lei Dao. In fact, it is a serious "nonsense". It is really a little difficult. But in the past, Lei Dao trusted him. I believe that Lei Dao will believe whatever the ancestor said at this time. At the thought of this, the ancestor Kong no longer hesitated. "Lei Dao, no, your idea is very good, and your cultivation path is also correct, but it''s not enough, far from enough!" "Not enough?" Lei Dao showed his doubts. "Yes, you want to prove by force that what is only a hundred or more ancestral paths? You have to have 1000 or 10000. Moreover, your ancestral origin is only this. How can you achieve the Buddha? At least increase it by more than a hundred times? Therefore, as long as you keep working hard in this area and sincerely open up gold and stone, you will be able to achieve the Buddha!" The ancestor said solemnly. Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. Finally, some people recognized his philosophy and way of practice, and even the master was more radical than him. But Ray Dao also had doubts. "Master, if you want to enhance the ancestral origin of disciples, you can also find the power of destruction, or wait until the era catastrophe and refine it with the power of destruction of the era catastrophe. Maybe there should be no big problem if the ancestral origin has been enhanced several times or even dozens of times. But it''s too difficult to have 1000 or even 10000 ways of ancestral origin. I have practiced all the ancestral methods, and I have found all the ancestors There is no superfluous ancestral method at all. How to increase the ancestral road? " This is the most distressing place of leidao. The ancestors of the whole Ming Dynasty were almost searched by Lei Dao. Even if there were, it was estimated that there were no more than ten. After all, the number of ancestors in the Ming Dynasty is really not much. Without the ancestor, where can I find the ancestor method? Without the ancestor method, how can Lei Dao go on the road of ancestor? Therefore, the master''s ancestor Kong''s suggestion is good, but Lei Dao is difficult to realize. The first ancestor''s empty teeth clenched way: "Without the ancestral method, you can''t embark on the road of ancestry? Without the ancestral method, there are saints. Saints and ancestors are immortal, and you can''t learn from the same level of life? There are ancient Taoist zuns, which are the same as the ancestors in the level of life. Your ancestral method is only the level of life of the ancestors. Therefore, whether saints or Taoist zuns, in fact, the level of life is different Similarly, you can learn from it. Without the ancestor method, you can also create the ancestor method. At that time, you are afraid that the way of the ancestor is not enough? Even if you condense 1000 or 10000 ways of the ancestor, it is nothing. " The words of shizukong suddenly brightened Lei Dao''s heart. He felt that shizukong really opened a door for him, a brand-new door, which brightened his eyes. There are no ancestors, but also saints and Taoists. There is no ancestral method, you can create the ancestral method. In short, as long as Lei Dao works hard, how can he not condense more ancestral roads? At this moment, Lei Dao seemed to have endless inspiration in his mind. Even, Lei Dao can''t wait to have a try now. Chapter 1090 "Yes, although the sage Dharma seems different from the ancestor Dharma, it is the same level of life as the ancestor, which is of great significance for reference. So is the Taoist reverence in the ancient world..." Leidao has returned to life city. In his mind, he combed many similarities between the sage law and the ancestor law. In fact, the sage law was similar to the ancestor system at the beginning, all of which were to temper the body. But later, the sage system was gradually different from the ancestor system, and began to understand the rules, mainly relying on the emptiness of the ancient continent. Mainly to mobilize the strength of the ancient continent. After thinking for a while, Lei Dao couldn''t get around the yuan God to place his trust on the ancient continent. Without this one, he would be useless even if he knew more about the sage law. "Wait, the yuan God reposes on the emptiness of the ancient continent, and the Tao patterns condensed by the Taoist Zun of the ancient world are also to understand the rules of the ancient world, so as to mobilize the strength of the ancient world. This all requires a world, even a source world. My internal domain is originally formed by imitating the Ming world. Then why not set a higher goal, imitate the source world and regard it as the real source world?" Lei Dao''s eyes lit up, and a light flashed in his mind. Focusing on the inner domain, when the source world is formed, and then understanding the rules of the inner domain, we can mobilize the power of the inner domain, which is similar to the Taoist Zun in the ancient world. It''s just, what''s the use? Do you still need to understand Lei Dao''s internal domain rules? Lei Dao himself is the master of the internal domain. What rules are transparent in front of him, and there is no need to understand them at all. However, how to create a new ancestor method and how to condense a new ancestor road? "It''s a little troublesome. My inner realm is different from the Ming realm after all. Although it can give birth to life, one of the most critical things is missing, that is, the era Holocaust! Although I don''t know the role of the era Holocaust, there are era holocausts in the Ming realm, the ancient continent, or the ancient world. That means that the era Holocaust originated in the world An indispensable force. Unless there is an era catastrophe in my body. " Ray Dao pushed along this idea. If we want to have an era catastrophe, we must have the power of destruction. Lei Dao didn''t have the power of destruction. Even, he wanted to have the power of destruction, but he couldn''t get the power of destruction all the time. "Wait a minute, the era cataclysm naturally has to be a force of destruction. If it is a real force of destruction, I''m afraid my inner domain can''t bear it and will be destroyed. Therefore, my inner domain doesn''t need a real era cataclysm at all. I can simulate some destructive forces as long as I can ensure everything sweeping the inner domain. At least, in the eyes of life in the inner domain, that''s enough It''s a real era catastrophe that destroys heaven and earth! " Ray Dao''s eyes lit up. He felt more and more that this method was feasible. As for what will eventually become, Lei Dao is not clear. Therefore, Lei Dao closed his eyes and began to simulate the breaking force in the body domain. The real breaking force can''t be analyzed by Lei Dao, but it''s still easy to simulate the breaking force in the body domain. Soon, the power of destruction was born in Lei Dao''s internal domain. This trace of simulated destructive power, if in the Ming world, is nothing at all, and can not even annihilate the body of the ancestor, but in the inner world, it is the power to really destroy heaven and earth. Moreover, it is almost difficult for all the creatures in the inner domain. Leidao has not paid attention to the situation of the inner domain for a long time. He remembers that his inner domain gave birth to a congenital life, which belongs to the life "created" by leidao using the seeds of life. Now, leidao can also create life, but it seems to have no meaning. The life of the whole body has multiplied to a lot. Of course, the reason for this speed is that there is a 10000 times time flow velocity difference between leidao''s internal domain and the outside world. In the internal domain, it is 10000 times faster than the outside world! However, this was once the limit of thunder road. Now, the limit of thunder road is not ten thousand times, but one trillion times! Yes, a trillion times! There is one more "hundred million", that is, the difference between heaven and earth. However, this is enough to prove how powerful Lei Dao is compared with the original. In the inner realm, the most powerful life is already at the level of the venerable, and all kinds of practice systems have sprung up like mushrooms. Now it can be regarded as "ten thousand schools contend". There are all kinds of systems, including the physical cultivation system and the sage cultivation system. In fact, they are almost the same. Even the ancient Taoist worship system has similar. Of course, it''s just similar, not exactly the same. "Then spread the sage cultivation system, the Taoist cultivation system and the physical cultivation system, and then increase the time flow rate to have an era catastrophe. In the future, there will be an era catastrophe. What will happen to the life in the body?" Lei Dao felt a move in his heart and took action immediately. He first passed down the method of practice, and then spread the news that the era catastrophe was coming. After that, leidao increased the time flow rate to a trillion times! In other words, a year outside the world is a trillion years in the internal domain. This is a terrible time flow rate. However, for life in the internal domain, no matter how fast the time flow rate is, there is no difference for them. After all this, Lei Dao waited quietly. As for the new ancestor method, I can''t study it for a while. Instead, Lei Dao places his hope on those lives in the inner domain. Time is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed. This is the first time that I have been practicing in isolation for one year. What a long time. But now there''s nothing wrong with Lei Dao. Whether it''s Ming or ancient, it seems that this year is very calm and nothing has happened. "Hmm? This is..." Suddenly, there was a roar in the domain of Lei Dao. He immersed himself in it. Only then did he find that one trillion years had passed in his inner domain in the original year, and ray Tao set the era catastrophe in his inner domain as once a trillion years. In other words, now there is an era catastrophe! The era Holocaust swept and ravaged the whole internal domain. Although Lei Dao has passed down the practice method, so far, no ancestor or saint has been born. The whole internal domain seems to be thriving, but in fact, the top power has stagnated. Now the era catastrophe has broken out, and those who do not achieve saints will basically disappear. "Well, it''s no big deal to create life in the next era." Lei Dao shook his head and felt that the life in the inner domain was a little useless. If there was no saint or ancestor, all the life in the inner domain would be annihilated. At that time, only ray Tao can create life. The era catastrophe swept through, and the internal domain fell into turmoil. Boom. Just then, Lei Dao was shocked. Then, there was a slight fluctuation in his internal domain, and then Lei Dao felt "strange" in his internal domain. "Does the yuan God repose in the void? No, it is reposed in the inner domain. Is this the birth of saints in the inner domain?" Ray Dao was stunned. Therefore, Lei Dao quickly looked for it in the internal domain. Sure enough, he saw a life, understood the mystery between life and death, and the yuan God placed his trust in the void and became a saint. Once he became a saint, he would have nothing to do with the first era catastrophe. In other words, if there is no accident, there will be a life left in this era of the internal domain, and it is still a saint! "Saints were born in the inner domain, but there seems to be no great change in the inner domain. However, I seem to be inexplicable and have a little more understanding..." Ray Dao is a little confused. Suddenly, after careful combing, he finally found that he had almost all the feelings of the sage in the inner world. This is perception, not memory! Equivalent to the perception of a real saint. Moreover, the reason why Lei Dao hesitated to pass on the sage''s Dharma is almost the perception of a real sage. Ray Dao''s eyes were strange. "So, can I become a saint in the ancient world? Or do I already have the realm of a saint?" Lei Dao seems to think it''s incredible, but he is the master of the inner world. It doesn''t seem that he can''t accept the perception of saints in the inner world. After all, the saint has placed all the yuan gods in the inner realm. "It''s just that I don''t have a yuan God. How can I become a saint?" Sentiment is sentiment, but the yuan God also needs to be cultivated. Now Lei Dao has become the ancestor. Where can he cultivate the yuan God? "You can''t be a saint without a yuan God. However, you can''t be a saint, but it doesn''t mean you can''t condense the road of a saint!" At the next moment, there was a saint''s road floating on Lei Dao''s head. This is the path of saints different from the path of the ancestors. Whether it is the road of the ancestors or the road of the saints, in fact, it is only a realm and an inner belief. Therefore, even if Lei Dao has no original God, he can condense the road of saints. "Buzz". With Lei Dao condensing the road of saints, two distinct forces have appeared on his head, one is the road of ancestors and the other is the road of saints. However, there are now a full 130 paths of ancestors, firmly suppressing the path of saints. But the key is that there is no conflict between the two sides. Instead, they complement each other. It seems that there is no big difference from the road of ancestors. Even the origin of leidao seems to have been strengthened. With the passage of time, the era catastrophe in Lei Dao''s body has ended, but there are four more Saint roads above Lei Dao''s head, a total of five Saint roads. This means that five saints were born in this era catastrophe! Of course, the birth of five saints is nothing. What Lei Dao really cares about is that "saints" were born in his internal domain, and he can also have all the realm perception of saints, and even condense the road of saints. This means that from now on, he doesn''t have to practice, and countless lives are "helping him" practice. As long as the ancestors or saints are achieved in the inner domain, Lei Dao can have a complete understanding. What is this? Rely on others to help you practice? "Can practice help others?" Ray Dao was speechless. When did you rely on others to help you practice instead of yourself? All along, he practices by himself, but now, others can help him practice. Does he still work hard? This time, ray Dao seems to have saved his "efforts". Chapter 1091 In the first era of Lei Dao''s internal domain, five saints were born. At the same time, Lei Dao also had five more ways of saints. In this second era, Lei Dao even came out of his own way and introduced the practice method of the Taoist priest of the ancient world into the domain. He just wanted to try. Strictly speaking, in fact, Taoist Zun has the same level of life as his ancestors. Taoist Zun can also live a long life, but Taoist Zun in the ancient world can only live for nine generations, which is because of the iron law set by the ancient world. Rules equivalent to rules! There is no such rule in ray Dao''s internal domain. So, after a Taoist statue was born in the domain of Lei Dao''s body, Lei Dao''s face was very strange. "Buzz". At the next moment, a Tao pattern appeared on Lei Dao''s forehead. There are no nine Tao patterns, only one Tao pattern, which means Tao Zun! Lei Dao, unexpectedly, he can also achieve Taoist respect! However, Tao patterns can mobilize the power of the ancient world, but Lei Dao''s Tao patterns can vaguely mobilize the power of the bright world, the dark world and even the ancient continent. This is a kind of practice system that can run through the Ming world and the ancient continent! Without the limitation of life, Taoist Zun naturally does not have the statement of nine generations. It can condense a Taoist pattern, which means that he is an ancestor. "This... I''m the ancestor again?" Ray Dao is a little confused. However, the achievement of Taoist respect seems to be different from the ancestors. At least, the level of life is similar, so it has not changed much. On the contrary, it has a more "fit" feeling for the Ming world, the dark world and the ancient continent. Even, Lei Dao felt that if he condensed enough Tao patterns, would he be able to completely master the bright world, the dark world and the ancient continent? This discovery made Lei Dao very excited. After careful study, he found that the Taoist respect system was originally to constantly analyze the world, discover the essence of the world, and study the world thoroughly bit by bit. This is essentially different from saints. Saints do not study, but blindly fit in with the world. Finally, they can mobilize the power of the world, and even integrate the yuan God into the world and live or die with the world. However, no matter what kind of practice system or concept can reach the level of the ancestor, they all belong to the "Avenue" of heaven. Moreover, in the end, they all go the same way, pointing to one point, that is, the Buddha! Lei Dao has no practice at all now. Even he doesn''t deduce the ancestor method by himself, because it''s not necessary at all. He doesn''t practice now, and his strength is growing almost every day. Because there are countless creatures and countless amazing strong people in the inner world who are practicing "for him". They can clearly understand all their feelings of practice. This feeling is extremely strange. So, year after year passed. An era a year! This is the case for Lei Dao. In the past year of the Ming Dynasty, a whole era has passed in his internal domain. At the beginning, only a few saints were born in the first era, but more and more powerful people were born in the later era. Even not only saints, but also ancestors, Taoist zuns and so on, have been born. These strong people are like kindling. After entering the next era, they will more or less spread civilization and practice methods, resulting in a deeper spiritual heritage in the next era. Of course, it is not without the fall of ancestors, saints and Taoist statues. In fact, quite a lot fell. Lei Dao found that some ancestors, saints and Taoist zuns were actually beginning to study his "simulated" breaking power, and the research was still similar. It is possible to crack the breaking power of Lei Dao''s "simulation". At that time, it will be a big trouble, and even ray Dao will be very embarrassed. Therefore, he is constantly improving the power of destruction according to the research ideas of saints, ancestors and Taoist zuns. After such an improvement, Lei Dao found that the power of destruction is getting stronger and stronger in his internal domain. Vaguely, it seems to be developing towards the real power of destruction. This is another unexpected joy. "Hasn''t the era catastrophe broken out yet?" Lei Dao feels bored. Now he is thinking about the coming of the era catastrophe, and then let the power of destruction "harden" his ancestor origin. Then, maybe once the ancestor origin is transformed, he can achieve the Buddha and control the whole Ming world. However, the era catastrophe seems to have not come yet. ¡­¡­ The silent sea suddenly fluctuated violently. "Hahaha, after ten years, I''ve finally recovered. Even, I''ve finally cracked the power of destruction. It''s really God''s help. I''m sure I can achieve the Buddha and control the source world this time!" From the silent sea, a black coffin flew out fiercely, and a figure came out of it. It was the short-lived corpse refining old man ten years ago. There are no saints in the demon Kingdom at the moment. Even, there are not many saints and ancestors in the Ming Dynasty and the ancient continent. In fact, all saints and ancestors could sense that the era catastrophe was coming. They all left the Ming world through the source channel and entered the source sea to "avoid the robbery". Therefore, even if the silent sea and sky turned upside down at the moment, no one found it. "Soon, soon, the era catastrophe is about to break out. When I master the source world and completely control the power of destruction, I will destroy Lei Dao!" The body refining old man didn''t forget Lei Dao. Ten years ago, Lei Dao hit the body refining old man hard, and even forced the body refining old man into a desperate situation, so that the body refining old man had to take risks and crazy analyze the power of destruction. Fortunately, there is no unique way. Ten years later, the old man who refined the corpse finally completely analyzed the power of destruction. It took him more than ten centuries. Now, everything is ready. We only owe the east wind. We are waiting for the era catastrophe. At that time, the body refining old man can finally get rid of the days of hiding and truly take control of the source world and achieve the Buddha before he comes to power! The corpse refining old man was very excited. Whoosh. The next moment, the body refining old man had got into the space and disappeared. ¡­¡­ The ancient world, the nine realms, the eighteen realms, the thirty-six cave days, and the core Taoist Zun of the 72 mansion are all gathered together. They seem to be looking forward to something. There is a faint excitement in their eyes. Since ten years ago, the ancient daozun lost a lot to the ancestors of the upper Ming Dynasty, all daozuns have "shrunk" in the ancient world. After all, the ancient world has the means left by the Buddha. If the alien life reaches the level of Taoist respect, once it enters the ancient world, it will be bombarded and killed by the ancient world. This is the iron law! However, the Taoist Zun who shrank in the ancient world felt that this was a great humiliation. They gave birth to the source world of the Buddha. Why can''t they even make a ownerless source world? Even some "careerists" who want to enter the source world and try to become the Buddha have no hope. How can they not be angry? However, no matter how angry they were, the Taoist priests did not dare to leave the ancient world. In the past ten years, some Taoist zuns tried to sneak into the Ming world, but once they were found, they were almost killed. There was no luck, but staying in the ancient world was the safest. This is really too oppressive for the ancient Taoist priest. How excited were they when they found an ownerless source world? How excited? I feel that an ownerless source world is a hope of all their Taoists and a hope of achieving the Buddha. But the reality is cruel. They can''t fight! The ancestors and saints in the ownerless source world could not fight. They were beaten by each other and fled. They even blocked the source road in the ancient world for a time, which was almost equivalent to being "blocked" by people. And a block is ten years! This kind of oppression, the Taoist priests are unwilling to recall. Now, the days of ten years of being oppressed are finally coming to an end. All the Taoist dignitaries in the nine domains, the eighteen realms, the thirty-six caves and the seventy-two mansion feel that they are about to be elated. The reason is very simple. Your majesty will return soon! Recently, your majesty has heard that he will be back soon. The source sea is too vast and huge. Even at the speed of the blessed one, it will take ten years to get back. Perhaps this is because the blessed one has not gone too far, or because he is on the way back. Otherwise, if you want to catch up with the ancient world in ten years, it is also an extravagant hope. "Buzz". At the next moment, a vast divine power spread all over the ancient world. Every Taoist priest has a feeling in his heart immediately. They know that this is the return of the supreme Buddha of the ancient world! "Welcome your majesty!" The core Taoists of the nine domains, eighteen realms, thirty-six caves and seventy-two houses immediately got up and respectfully worshipped the void. They didn''t have to look for your majesty at all. As long as it is in the ancient world, there is no place where your majesty can''t go, and nothing can hide from the Buddha. With the respectful worship of many Taoist dignitaries, the originally calm hall gradually "emerged" as if there were a ripple in the water. Yes, it''s "emergence". It suddenly appears, not shuttling through space. It seems that the figure itself is here. This is the blessed one''s unique means! In the ancient world, as long as the Buddha is willing, an idea can appear anywhere in the ancient world, and even an idea can make countless incarnations of the Buddha appear. Even the incarnation of the blessed one can intimidate me for a lifetime! No amount of Taoist respect is in vain. Even, the Buddha''s thought can deprive the Taoist masters of their whole body strength, not the connection between the Taoist patterns and the ancient world, but all the power on the Taoist masters, so that they can become mortals in an instant. This is the supreme Buddha! However, what appears in front of many Taoist dignitaries at the moment is not the incarnation of the Buddha, but a real body! The Buddha''s face looks like a very young man, but in fact, the Buddha is very old, older than any Taoist priest. "Where is the ownerless world?" The voice of the blessed one was heard by all the Taoists. Chapter 1092 In the dark void, suddenly, there was a faint smell of annihilation. Annihilation, everything is annihilated! Moreover, it was just a black spot at the beginning, but in the twinkling of an eye, the black spot became larger and larger, and then, like the tide, began to sweep away in all directions. The power of destruction! The endless power of destruction breaks out, and all creatures turn into powder wherever they pass. The era catastrophe has finally come! ¡­¡­ "Huh?" In the secret room of Mingcheng, Lei Dao suddenly woke up. He stayed in the chamber of Secrets for ten years. This may be the longest time he stayed in seclusion. He said it was seclusion, but in fact, thunder didn''t practice much. Because now there are countless lives "practicing for" Lei Dao. Lei Dao doesn''t need to "work hard" at all. Even his powers are almost useless. During these ten years, ray Dao has been exploring a problem. What is his power? However, even though Lei Dao is the ancestor, he knows very little about his powers, but he vaguely feels that his powers are great. Maybe it will work in the future, but it can''t be used for the time being. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lei Dao raised his head and looked into the void. At this moment, he has felt that a breath of destruction is raging in the whole ancient continent, and it is becoming more and more terrible. Even thunder has a feeling of palpitation. "This is... The era catastrophe?" Lei Dao was a little surprised. He never thought that the era catastrophe would come at this time. This time point was a little unexpected, but it seemed reasonable to think about it carefully. After all, everyone knows that the era catastrophe will come, but no one can tell when it will come. "The era disaster is coming. I should go out, too." Lei Dao sighed, then got up and left the secret room where he had stayed for ten years. At the moment, the whole life city was in panic. Although the era catastrophe does not seem to have swept the life city, in fact, all practitioners such as the questioner, the great master and so on have felt the atmosphere of destruction in the air. They know very well that this is the era of catastrophe. These ordinary practitioners, unlike their ancestors and saints, can leave through the source channel. They can only wait for death in the Ming world. Of course, there is another way, that is, leidao collects it into the inner domain, but leidao''s inner domain is also limited. Although it is very large, what is it compared with the whole ancient continent and the Ming world? Leidao has his wife, children, his roots and human territory! He can incorporate the human territory into the internal boundary, but what''s the point if even ray Dao himself can''t survive the era disaster? Now the era Holocaust has swept the entire ancient continent and the Ming boundary. There is still some time. At least, it will take a long time to sweep the life city and human territory, and thunder road still has time. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Lei Dao. He''s going to take the initiative to survive the era! To be exact, thunder road needs the power of destruction! Whoosh. The next moment, Lei Dao''s figure flashed and disappeared in the life city. ¡­¡­ "The power of destruction, a lot of power of destruction, ha ha ha, these power of destruction are all mine!" The corpse refining old man also rushed to the place where the era catastrophe first broke out from the silent sea. Now, there is a lot of destructive power here, and the destructive power is vast and sweeping in all directions. There are destructive forces everywhere, which can annihilate everything and destroy everything. But the body refining old man stood in the void, but the whole person was extremely calm, and even let those destructive forces sweep over him. Strangely, when the power of destruction swept over him, the body of the body refining old man was like a black hole, actually "devouring" these power of destruction. This is direct phagocytosis! Instead of refining slowly bit by bit. Compared with the last era catastrophe, the old man''s understanding of the power of destruction has not been improved much. Now, the corpse refining old man has thoroughly analyzed the power of destruction. He can devour and absorb a large amount of power of destruction unscrupulously. Even, according to the power of destruction, the body refining old man will cultivate a powerful method derived from him, which is called the body of destruction! In other words, he can completely transform his body into the force of destruction, which is completely composed of the force of destruction. At that time, the era catastrophe can''t help him. The body refining old man can completely control the power of destruction, and then control the source world! This is the opportunity for the old man to refine the corpse. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He has been waiting for this day for too long. "Buzz". Suddenly, there was a ripple in the void. No, it can''t be said to be a ripple, because the void has been broken and annihilated by the force of destruction. It was a streamer, so fast and unimaginable that it directly penetrated into the center of the explosion of the breaking power all over the sky. This streamer also quickly showed a figure, which is very familiar to the body refining old man. "Thunder way?" The body refining old man was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lei Dao broke into this place, but this is the center of the era catastrophe and the most terrible place of the power of destruction. How dare Lei Dao enter this place? "Corpse refining old man?" Lei Dao was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to meet the body refining old man again in the center of the era robbery. There was a "deep blood feud" between him and the body refining old man. Especially the body refining old man must hate Lei Dao very much. However, at the moment, at the center of the era catastrophe, neither side has taken any rash action. "Lei Dao, are you here for the power of destruction?" "Corpse refining old man, are you here for the power of destruction?" They looked at each other, but they knew it. "Hum, I have completely analyzed the power of destruction. Now, the power of destruction can''t help me. Even once I absorb enough power of destruction, I can thoroughly analyze the whole source world, even control the source world and achieve the Buddha!" "Really? Congratulations to the corpse refining old man. I don''t have such talent as the corpse refining old man. I can''t analyze the power of destruction at all. I just want to use the power of destruction to stimulate my ancestor origin. I hope to break the ancestor origin and then stand up and enhance the ancestor origin more." "Hum, you''re taking the initiative to celebrate the era disaster? You''re really looking for your own death!" The body refining old man snorted coldly. However, even if he knew the purpose of Lei Dao, the corpse refining old man did not act rashly. His purpose was to absorb and refine the power of destruction, and seize the time to transform it into a broken body, and then analyze the whole source world and achieve the Buddha. Now, even if the enemy is in the present, the body refining old man should not start. Lei Dao admired the corpse refining old man and was able to analyze the power of destruction. He is different. He can only use the most clumsy way to stimulate the ancestral origin with the power of destruction, so as to increase the ancestral origin bit by bit. As for the killing of the old body refining man? In fact, Lei Dao never thought about it at all. It was very difficult to bomb at the center of the era catastrophe. He had to be prepared to deal with a lot of destruction around anytime, anywhere. Do it? It''s impossible. Therefore, the two "old opponents" kept a very strange calm at the center of the era catastrophe, and no one took any rash action. Lei Dao doesn''t care about the corpse refining old man. Now he wants to use the destructive power of the era robbery to enhance the origin of his ancestors. However, it is different from the war between the body refining old man and the old man. The original corpse refining old man had only a little destructive power. Therefore, it was very slow and difficult to annihilate the origin of Lei Dao. But now it''s different. This is an epoch-making disaster, and the destructive power of terror is everywhere. Therefore, Lei Dao revealed the origin of his ancestor, and even just stood, his ancestor''s origin was annihilated in an instant. Poof. In the blink of an eye, 99% of the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestor was annihilated, leaving only a little. Fortunately, Lei Dao had long been prepared and immediately showed the way of Shi group. Boom. As Lei Dao showed his ancestral way, his ancestral origin increased rapidly and stabilized again. A large number of destructive forces have madly annihilated the ancestor origin of Lei Dao, and the ancestor road of Lei Dao appears one after another, constantly enhancing the ancestor origin. In this "war of attrition", the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestors is actually growing at a very fast rate, which is also the advantage of the era disaster. As long as we survive the era catastrophe, the origin of our ancestors can increase. In fact, the real reason is that the power of destruction annihilates the ancestral origin, and then the ancestral origin will grow. Of course, the premise is to be able to resist the power of destruction. Most of the ancestors couldn''t carry it, so they disappeared. As for ray road? The origin of his current ancestors is equivalent to robbing the ancestors three or four times without using any ancestral Road, but once used, it will be difficult to say. Seven or even eight robbers go up, there is no limit One, two, three When one ancestor''s road of Lei Dao was annihilated, and even one hundred ancestor''s roads of Lei Dao were still annihilated, a sneer appeared on the face of the corpse refining old man. Leidao thought it was his little breaking power? This is an era disaster! The power of destruction here is almost endless. What does thunder take to resist it? Once you can''t stop it, Lei Dao will die! "Hum, see how long you can last? Maybe you don''t need my help. You''ll die in the era disaster." There was a sharp flash in the eyes of the corpse refining old man. If he wants to kill Lei Dao, he must thoroughly analyze the power of destruction and become the Buddha But now it seems that Lei Dao is looking for his own death. He took the initiative to "spend" the era disaster, which is undoubtedly a dead end. Don''t say that thunder road has only 100 ancestral roads, even if there are 200 and 300? Under the endless power of destruction, Lei Dao has no chance of winning at all. The difference is just the length of time. Chapter 1093 100, 110, 120, 130 When he saw 130 ancestral paths emerging above Lei Dao''s head, the body refining old man on one side was even more proud. He fought with Lei Dao. Naturally, he knew that Lei Dao had only 130 ancestral paths. If even 130 ancestral roads cannot resist the power of destruction, the thunder road will be over, and there will be no power to keep the thunder road. As for escape? That''s impossible! What''s this place? This is the center of the era catastrophe. There are endless destruction forces everywhere. Once there is no strength to support, how can we escape? At the moment, although Lei Dao has 130 ancestral paths, which makes his ancestral origin become very strong, even the old man who refined corpses could only annihilate 30% of Lei Dao''s ancestral origin, at most less than 30%. Now, the power of destruction in the era catastrophe is far from what the old body refining man can compare with at the beginning. Even though Lei Dao has now demonstrated 130 ways of ancestors, the power of destruction still destroys the withered and decadent, directly annihilating the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestors. Ten percent, thirty percent, fifty percent, eighty percent, ninety percent The origin of Lei Dao''s ancestor was quickly annihilated and could not resist at all. Even if there are 130 ancestral origins, the increase will not help. Although during this period, the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestor has also been greatly improved in the continuous annihilation, but is it useful? In the face of so many destructive forces, it is of no use at all. Seeing that the origin of Lei Dao''s ancestor was annihilated by more than 90%, there was only a little left. The body refining old man was very excited, and everything was in his expectation. "Lei Dao, you also have today? Hahaha..." The body refining old man couldn''t help laughing. It is estimated that only the corpse refining old man can move freely in the era catastrophe. He is not afraid of the power of destruction. Lei Dao glanced at the corpse refining old man, and then sighed: "I''m really not as good as the corpse refining old man. I can analyze the power of destruction, which Lei really envies. It seems that 130 ancestral roads can''t bear the era disaster, so I can only try another 300 ancestral roads." After Lei Dao said that, suddenly, the ancestral roads appeared on his head. At a glance, it was indeed 300. Seeing this scene, the old body refining man with a smile suddenly froze, as if he had seen something incredible. "You... You..." The body refining old man couldn''t speak. Three hundred! Another 300 ancestral roads! How long has it been? Just ten years. What can you do in ten years? It''s more than ten years to close your eyes a little, and what about Lei Dao? It has more than doubled the ancestral Road, and there are 300 more ancestral roads. This is incredible! At least, the body refining old man is really incredible, but this is the truth, and it''s right in front of him. It''s too early for him to be happy! With the emergence of 300 ancestral roads, the ancestral origin behind Lei Dao seems to be injected with a shot of cardiotonic. It expands madly, even if the annihilation of the destructive force is still crazy. The so-called break and then stand. Once it is broken and restored again, it will be greatly improved. Looking at the momentum of Lei Dao, which is countless times stronger than before, the body refining old man kept silent. He felt that he underestimated Lei Dao. For Lei Dao, we must be more cautious. Even if you are happy, you can''t be happy too early. Lei Dao was a little relieved. He looked at the corpse refining old man and suddenly said in his heart: "corpse refining old man, you can analyze the power of destruction. It''s better to tell Lei the method of analyzing the power of destruction. Similarly, Lei exchanged the cohesion method of the road of the ancestor. How about it?" Lei Dao is really envious of the corpse refining old man. Just stand quietly in the void, and then crazy devour the power of destruction. It looks very relaxed and freehand. Where is Lei Dao like this, we have to rely on the road of our ancestors to fight against the origin of our ancestors, and we may not be able to carry the incomparable pain and difficulty. If we can analyze the power of destruction, it would be better. The corpse refining old man drew a little from the corner of his mouth. Did he not treat him as an outsider? However, it is impossible for him to teach the method of analyzing the power of destruction, and no one can teach it. As for the ancestral road of Lei Dao, although it is extraordinary, the body refining old man still doesn''t want it. The reason is very simple. The corpse refining old man is not the ancestor. What ancestor road do you want? Looking at the corpse refining old man, Lei Dao didn''t say much. In fact, the corpse refining old man is still observing Lei Dao. There are 300 ancestral roads, plus the previous 130 ancestral roads, a total of 430! This is beyond the imagination of the body refining old man. Even if he thinks boldly, he doesn''t dare to think about this number. However, the corpse refining old man firmly believes that even more ancestral roads are useless. This is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure, and how can we resist the power of destruction without analyzing the power of destruction? Even if there are many ways of Lei Dao''s ancestors, it is only the length of support. "Eh? Why is this sentence so familiar?" The corpse refining old man frowned. It seems that the old man who smelted corpses thought the same when Lei Dao showed 130 ways of ancestor. The corpse refining old man stopped talking, while Lei Dao silently resisted the power of destruction, and carefully observed the power of destruction, hoping to hold on for a long time. Yes, Lei Dao doesn''t think he can completely block so much destruction. One hour, two hours, three hours With the passage of time, leidao really resisted for a long time this time. About a few hours later, the 430 ancestral roads of leidao have been gradually broken, and the ancestral origin has been annihilated by the power of destruction again. It seems that I can''t carry it again. However, this time, the old man was very cautious. He was not too excited, let alone "complacent", but observed very calmly. He doesn''t want the slap in the face to happen again. But this time, Lei Dao''s expression is really lonely. "I can''t carry it. I really can''t carry it." Ray Dao is also a little nervous. At this time, the body refining old man sneered and said, "then there will be hundreds of ancestral roads? Don''t you know how to condense the ancestral roads?" Lei Dao also knew that the body refining old man was mocking, but he shook his head and said: "In ten years, I have condensed these 300 ancestral paths. It''s really difficult to condense the ancestral path. Unfortunately, I don''t have more time, otherwise, I may be able to condense more ancestral paths. But now, there are only so many ancestral paths. Once annihilated, I won''t have any more ancestral paths..." Lei Dao said with a lonely look. The corpse refining old man looked at Lei Dao carefully and felt that Lei Dao didn''t lie. Maybe this time it was really the limit of Lei Dao. He really had only 430 ancestral roads. Think about it. It is inconceivable that 300 ancestral roads have been added in ten years. Is it possible to add hundreds of ancestral roads? It''s impossible! "Lei Dao, do you also have today? Without the road of ancestor, you will be dead, ha ha..." Watching Lei Dao''s ancestral road and ancestral origin decrease bit by bit, the body refining old man finally couldn''t help laughing. He''s finally waiting for this day! He doesn''t have to do it, ray Dao has to die! How is it possible not to analyze the power of destruction and try to resist the power of destruction and survive the era disaster? Besides, Lei Dao was so arrogant that he took the initiative to spend the era disaster, and even came to the center of the era disaster. Isn''t this looking for death? Poof. When the last ancestor''s road was broken, the corpse refining old man seemed to be able to "see" the scene of Lei Dao''s ashes. "Buzz". At the next moment, ray Dao''s head appeared and appeared again. The bears became "roads" one by one. The body refining old man opened his eyes and stared at ray Dao. "You... Didn''t you say there was no way of ancestor?" The face of the corpse refining old man was very ugly. He felt that he had been deceived by Lei Dao. "Er... I really don''t have the road of ancestors, but I didn''t say there is no road of saints. You see, this is the road of saints, not the road of ancestors." "The way of saints?" The corpse refining old man looked carefully. It was really the way of saints. He had been in the Ming world for so many years. How could he not know the way of saints? Therefore, he knew it was the way of saints at a glance. However, why did Lei Dao, an ancestor, have the road of saints? This simply overturned the old man''s cognition of the ancestors and even the practice system of the Ming Dynasty. Ancestor, can there be a way to be a saint? This is unheard of! Even the body refining old man was curious. How could Lei Dao condense the road of saints? As Lei Dao condenses more and more paths of saints, not one or two, but hundreds. When the body refining old man looks carefully, there are actually 500! There are more ways than the ancestors. How does Lei Dao practice? Even the corpse refining old man is very curious at this time. "Lei Dao, as an ancestor, can you cultivate the road of saints? It''s a strange story! How do you cultivate the road of saints?" The body refining old man couldn''t help asking. Lei Dao looked at the body refining old man. Although the body refining old man didn''t give a method to analyze the power of destruction, Lei Dao was very generous. He nodded directly and said, "it''s very simple. Someone else can practice for me." "Others practice for you?" The corpse refining old man opened his eyes and looked suspicious. "Yes, others cultivate for me. As long as the more I cultivate into saints, the more my path to saints will be. Similarly, the path of ancestors is the same. Others cultivate for me." "Hum, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t listen. However, no matter the way of the ancestor or the way of the sage, you are not the ancestor or the sage after all. No matter how much you practice and how powerful you are, you won''t be of any use. Because you can never analyze the whole world, naturally you can''t control the source world and become a Buddha. But I''m different. I can absorb it soon The power of destruction can be transformed into the body of destruction. At that time, I will never die and the era catastrophe can''t help me. It''s easy to analyze the whole source world with my realm. Do you understand? I''ll soon become the Buddha, ha ha ha... " The body refining old man thought of his pride and couldn''t help laughing. He has planned countless eras, and now his broken body is about to be completely transformed. He is very close to achieving the Buddha. Therefore, he can safely say his plan. Anyway, in his eyes, Lei Dao is also a dead man and will die in the era disaster sooner or later. "Analyze the whole source world? That''s really great. I can''t analyze the source world, let alone the source world. I can''t even analyze the power of destruction. My talent is too poor. It''s nothing compared with those top talents with great talent. My only advantage is hard work. I try to enhance my strength, bit by bit, and one day I can achieve what I want "To the point?" While Lei Dao was talking, the destructive power made a comeback again, surging and drowning Lei Dao in it. But there are five hundred paths for saints, and Lei Dao can persist for a long time. Boom. Before long, Lei Dao felt a huge and terrible breath emanating from the body of the corpse refining old man. "Yes, I finally succeeded. The broken body has become immortal. Who can get me? Hahaha..." The body refining old man was ecstatic. His disillusionment has become. Once the broken body is condensed, these breaking forces are equivalent to "water" for the body refining old man, and there is no threat at all. The corpse refining old man is like a fish living in the water. He can roam freely and be in the era catastrophe. The era catastrophe is the time when the origin of the source world is exposed. The body refining old man can analyze the whole source world at this time, so as to get twice the result with half the effort. Even if this era has not been analyzed, it doesn''t matter. It will be analyzed in the next era. Anyway, one day, the body refining old man can fully analyze the whole source world and achieve the Buddha sooner or later. Once the broken body is completed, the corpse refining old man almost steps into the threshold of the blessed one with one foot. "Lei Dao, my broken body has become!" After the body refining old man was ecstatic, he turned and looked at Lei Dao. "Congratulations to the body refining old man, but are you going to hit me?" Ray Dao''s tone was very calm. After meeting the body refining old man, in fact, Lei Dao had expected that there was no apparent calm between him and the body refining old man? Whoever succeeds first will kill each other. If Lei Dao can successfully resist the era disaster, he will not be polite. "Hey, Lei Dao, you can''t think of it. After all, I''m better! However, I really didn''t think of it if you can stick to it until now. Since you''ll die sooner or later, how about giving you another ride?" The next moment, the body refining old man started. Boom. The corpse refining old man then punched out. Suddenly, the destruction force around him was violently shaking, ten times or even a hundred times more than before, and swept away towards the thunder path in an instant. This is the body of destruction! Once the corpse refining old man has become a broken body, his every move has the power of destruction. Even during the era catastrophe, the corpse refining old man is like a tiger, and he can mobilize the power of destruction at any time. In this way, the body refining old man doesn''t know how many times stronger than before, maybe thousands or thousands of times. The corpse refining old man alone may be the most terrible "era catastrophe". At this moment, leidao felt the threat of death. He really felt the threat of death. Facing the fist of the body refining old man, Lei Dao had a faint feeling that he would really die. Even if he has 500 paths of saints, even if all 430 paths of ancestors before him add up, he is far from the opponent of the body refining old man. This punch, he can''t stop it! Boom. At this moment, Lei Dao didn''t dare to keep anything. There were strange lines on his body, and it seemed that he could mobilize the power of some ancient continent. "Tao patterns? You... You can cultivate Tao patterns and mobilize the power of some ancient continents?" Seeing the scene in front of him, the old man felt that he was destroying his three outlooks. He can''t imagine how Lei Dao, a Ming life, can achieve Taoist respect and even have Taoist patterns? That is clearly the practice system of the ancient world! "Ancestral system, sage system, Taoist respect system... You can integrate the practice systems of different worlds and even different source worlds. It''s terrible. You''re a real genius, a great genius. If you give you more time, maybe I won''t have anything to do. Lei Dao, I must kill you. This is a struggle for the road!" The body refining old man also suddenly felt afraid. He felt creepy and had a fear of Lei Dao. How can a person have such talent? Now the corpse refining old man believes that Lei Dao may be his biggest competitor. If he doesn''t kill Lei Dao, even if the corpse refining old man has become a broken body, he also has no sense of security. Thunder road must die! Boom. The corpse refining old man did not dare to have the slightest reservation. His broken body suddenly became infinite, just like an indomitable destruction demon, full of terrible destruction. The endless destructive forces around gathered towards the body refining old man. The breath, ten times stronger than before, emanated from the body of the corpse refining old man. Lei Dao knew that this was the strongest and fatal blow of the body refining old man. Even if he has Tao patterns, and there are a lot of Tao patterns, there are 300 Tao patterns, he must not be able to carry them. At the moment of life and death, ray Tao glanced at the data on the power. Name: Lei Dao (37 years old) Life form: ancestor Life: infinite Blood path: level 8 Ancestral Road: 430 (seven robberies) The road of saints: 500 Road pattern: 300 There are 430 paths for the ancestors, 500 paths for the saints, and 300 lines. Add up to 1230! This is the result of leidao''s ten years of isolation. An era a year. Ten years and ten eras. During the ten years of Lei Dao''s seclusion, the inner domain is equivalent to the past ten eras. How many saints, ancestors and Taoist zuns have been born? However, Lei Dao can resist the era disaster, but he can''t carry the body refining old man. Especially the body refining old man who has become a broken body. Can''t carry it! "There are too few paths for ancestors, too few paths for saints, and too few Taoist patterns." Lei Dao didn''t think about feeling at this time. He couldn''t feel it, nor did he need to feel it. He took the road of proving Tao by force, and he didn''t need to feel it at all. Ray Dao has only one idea now, that is to increase strength! This is the only way! Just, how to increase strength? He is short of time. Even if there are countless lives in the body to practice for him, it will take ten years. An era a year is not enough. Lei Dao needs an era a day, an hour, or even an era in a moment. Yes, it''d better be an era in an instant. "Speed up, speed up!" Thunder Road low calm voice. At this moment, Lei Dao frantically wanted to accelerate the internal domain. Originally, the time flow rate of Lei Dao''s internal domain was one trillion times, which was almost the limit. Of course, it''s just the limit of thunder road before. Now, Lei Dao has been closed for ten years. How terrible is his strength improvement? Therefore, now that time accelerates, how many times can ray Dao accelerate? Even ray Dao himself doesn''t know. "Buzz". In short, with the speed visible to the naked eye, Lei Dao quickly emerged one ancestor''s road, sage''s road and Tao patterns. Boom. The fist of the body refining old man has fallen, and the destructive power of terror has also fallen. For a moment, the road of Lei Dao''s ancestors, the road of saints and the road pattern were all frantically annihilated. Ninety nine percent of them were annihilated, as if no force could stop them. However, the Thunder Road, which annihilated 99% of the origin of the ancestor, has always been a road of the ancestor, the road of the sage and the road pattern of the Tao, which are born madly. Every moment is born. "Not dead?" The corpse refining old man opened his eyes wide, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. Under his all-out attack, leidao didn''t die. Of course, Lei Dao has no resistance. He is completely passive to resist, but Lei Dao is not dead. Moreover, at the speed visible to the naked eye, all kinds of ancestral roads, sage roads, Taoist patterns and ancestral origins are increasing rapidly. At this moment, the brain of the body refining old man seemed to be unable to turn around. He thought of a possibility. When the power of birth is greater than the power of annihilation, it is vitality! In other words, leidao now has more ancestral origins than the annihilated ancestral origins. If there is only a little more, he can''t die. "Come again!" The body refining old man was afraid, and he didn''t even dare to think deeply. Is it still human who can give birth to countless ancestors in an instant? He didn''t dare to think about it. Now he has only one idea, that is, kill Lei Dao at all costs, and never let Lei Dao continue. However, the body refining old man didn''t start, but the whole ancient continent seemed to tremble. A strong and overbearing atmosphere spread all over the ancient continent at once. Then, an indomitable figure emerged in the void. "Is that... The blessed one?" The body refining old man was trembling all over. Blessed one! The ancient world Buddha actually came, and it''s not an avatar, it''s a real body, the Buddha''s real body! "Shua". The Buddha''s eyes seemed to penetrate the infinite distance and suddenly fell on the body of the body refining old man. "You are my ancient life and have the brand of ancient life. Yes, you are the old body refining man, the little body refining guy. Unexpectedly, you have analyzed the power of destruction until today. Give you a little more time, maybe you can really achieve the Buddha." The ancient world Buddha seems a little surprised, but that''s all. "No, no, I can certainly achieve the Buddha. No one can stop me! Buddha, this is an ancient continent, not your ancient world. Even if you come in real life, you can''t kill me!" The body refining old man roared up to the sky. He has become a broken body. He will never die. This is his strength! The blessed one was noncommittal. He just shook his head, gently stretched out his finger and calmly said, "how rare is the broken body. Unfortunately, the corpse refining old man, you are my ancient life after all. The origin of your life has not changed, so all your strength has no meaning in front of this seat." Come on, the blessed one pointed out: "deprivation!" With the Buddha''s words falling down, the body refining old man was shocked to find that the destructive power on him was really disappearing rapidly, or deprived of his body. "No, it''s impossible..." The corpse refining old man panicked. However, it''s no use. The broken body of the corpse refining old man disintegrates rapidly with the disappearance of the breaking power. At the same time, his power also declines rapidly, directly from the ancestor level to finally become an ordinary mortal. Finally, only the core of life is left! It is this core of life that is controlled by the ancient world Buddha. As long as the life in the ancient world does not achieve the Buddha and change the origin of life, it must be controlled by the Buddha. Poof. The Blessed One shook his head, and then the core of the body refining old man''s life was completely turned into powder. Dead! The body refining old man died like this. In front of the blessed one, he had no power to resist. Even if you become a broken body, it has no effect. "Alas, the body refining old man is still one step short after all." Suddenly, the blessed one heard a strange voice. "Shua". Ray Dao''s eyes opened. However, the thunder road at the moment shows a rainbow color. However, if you look carefully, you can see that it is actually a road of ancestors, a road of saints and Tao patterns, which gather closely together and finally form a rainbow light. Even, the numerous ancestral roads, Taoist patterns and sage roads can no longer be described as hundreds, but thousands, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands. And, all the time, the path of his ancestors is increasing. The surrounding destruction force is not even itching for Lei Dao at the moment. In the realm of his body, the moment was an era, which was almost to the point of no further increase. However, Lei Dao can clearly feel that he still has not changed, the essence of life has not changed, and he has not mastered the source world, that is to say, he has failed to achieve the Buddha. "Eh? You little fellow, should be the thunder road that caused trouble in our ancient world? I didn''t expect that you can hold on until now, and your state seems strange. However, it''s useless. If you don''t master the source world, you won''t achieve the Buddha. The world is our own after all, so you can keep company with the body refining old man." The Buddha just felt that there was something wrong with the state of Lei Dao. He had never seen this life form of Lei Dao. But what does it matter? There are many things he can''t understand. It''s useless. If you don''t become the Buddha, you won''t be of any use and can''t compete with the Buddha. Therefore, when the blessed one gave his hand, it was still a finger stretched out. However, he did not use the means of deprivation, because leidao was not an ancient life, and he could not use the means of deprivation. But even if it can''t be deprived, it doesn''t matter. The Buddha is really close. He is countless times stronger than the old man who smelted corpses just now. Killing Lei Dao is nothing at all. It''s easy. So, under this guidance, Lei Dao looked up as if he saw that the whole sky was dark. There was only such a finger in his eyes. Lei Dao is like a great enemy, crazy mobilizing all the forces of the ancestor''s body. Boom. The origin of Thunder Road broke out. Are there hundreds of thousands or millions of paths of ancestors, saints and Taoist patterns? Lei Dao doesn''t know. In short, it''s increasing all the time. Therefore, the origin of his ancestors at the moment is vast and mighty. Unexpectedly, they are forced to retreat and form a huge area in the void. This belongs to the original field of leidao! Origin formation field? It''s unheard of. However, when the Buddha''s finger fell, Lei Dao felt a shock all over his body, and an irresistible force seemed to run through his whole body. Countless ancestral roads, countless sage roads, countless Tao patterns and even the origin of the patriarch collapsed instantly. Then... There''s no then. Leidao still stood where he was, intact. "Huh?" The blessed one was a little stunned. He glanced at his fingers. Yes, he did use 10% of his strength just now. Why is it useless? No one can resist the Buddha''s 10% power. If you don''t become a Buddha, you can''t even count mole ants. "Come again!" At the next moment, the blessed one stretched out his finger again and poked hard. Yes, this time the blessed one used 30% of his strength, which can be regarded as quite serious. Poof. This finger still fell on Lei Dao, but without, Lei Dao was still intact. "This time, I really want to be serious!" The third finger, the Blessed One poked again. Even this time, the blessed one used a full 70% of his strength. "Bang". Under this guidance, Lei Dao was shocked, and his ancestral origin collapsed rapidly, but in an instant, a large number of ancestral origins appeared. "It''s a little interesting!" The Buddha''s eyes coagulated slightly. He saw clearly that the origin of Lei Dao''s birth was more than that of his annihilation, so no matter how he attacked Lei Dao, it was useless. However, he is a noble Buddha. How can he have no means to deal with Lei Dao? "Lei Dao, this time we have to do our best. The reason why the blessed one is the blessed one is not only powerful!" The ancient world Buddha looked at all sentient beings with his eyes. Then, his body began to radiate a trace of power, which was the power of the source world. Moreover, there was a world shadow on the Buddha''s head. That is the virtual shadow of the source world! "Buzz". With the virtual shadow of the silk source world, Lei Dao was suddenly shrouded. Lei Dao felt that his whole body seemed to be suppressed, which was all-round suppression. "Deprivation!" The blessed one follows his word, which is his source world field. Within his field, he is a well deserved absolute master and the existence of following his word. Therefore, at this time, he can deprive Lei Dao of his power. As long as he is below the Buddha and his life has not changed, he can deprive him. Boom. A great invisible force came to Lei Dao in an instant. Suddenly, the power of Lei Dao began to be deprived bit by bit. Even the road of the ancestor, the road of the sage, the Tao pattern and even the origin of the ancestor could not resist this power. "Deprived?" Lei Dao sighed: "it''s worthy of the Buddha. This realm and this means are really amazing. Maybe I can''t stop it this time..." Ray Dao knows that he can''t stop it. This has even gone beyond the scope of power and is a means of using rules. This state is too high, too high, too much higher than Lei Dao. He can''t compete at all. So Lei Dao closed his eyes and waited quietly for the final result. Just, time passed minute by minute. Leidao imagined that "death" did not come. "Shua". Ray Dao opened his eyes again. He saw the Buddha''s stiff expression. "What''s going on?" Ray Dao looked at himself. No change, no, there are some changes, that is... Seems more powerful? Didn''t it work? But just now Lei Dao clearly felt that his power was deprived. However, when ray Dao immersed his mind in the inner domain, he understood. At this moment, the inner boundary of Lei Dao is an era every minute. Then, endless ancestors, saints and Taoist zuns were born. The number is unimaginable. However, they have been unable to break through the shackles of "domain boundary". Therefore, countless ancestors, saints and Taoist zuns fought in the dark in the domain of Lei Dao''s body, and many saints, ancestors and Taoist zuns fell. However, the fallen saints, ancestors and Taoist zuns made Lei Dao''s inner domain stronger. Therefore, Lei Dao''s sage Road, ancestor Road, Tao patterns and ancestor origin have increased too fast. Even the "deprivation" of the Buddha can not completely suppress Lei Dao''s increased ancestor origin. Therefore, the present situation is that the Buddha can''t kill Lei Dao! This is an eternal mystery. How can there be an immortal life of the blessed one? "Shua". Lei Dao''s eyes looked at the blessed one. "Buddha, you can''t seem to kill me." The face of the ancient Buddha was ugly. He knew that Lei Dao was telling the truth. He really couldn''t kill Lei Dao. "There''s nothing you can do for me. Hum, when I control this source world, I''ll kill you completely with the power of the two source worlds!" The Blessed One snorted coldly. How ridiculous is it that the Great Buddha can''t kill an ancestor? But this is true. "Control the source world? You don''t have a chance..." Lei Dao raised his hand and sighed: "how powerful is my fist? Maybe I don''t even know myself. How about letting the blessed one have a try?" After that, Lei Dao directly punched out regardless of the Buddha''s response. Boom. The next moment, the whole source world seems to be roaring. On the top of Lei Dao''s head, hundreds of millions of ancestral roads, sage roads and Taoist patterns emerged. His life still hasn''t changed, but his strength is unimaginable. With one punch, even the ancient continent was shaking, as if it were going to be fragmented. The blessed one''s face changed greatly, madly urging the core forces of the ancient world to try to block Lei Dao''s fist. Poof. However, it did not seem to have any effect. The source world power of the blessed one was instantly torn apart, and the dignified blessed one was suddenly reduced to ashes. "Dead?" Ray Dao was stunned. "Buzz". The next moment, the blessed one recovered, but his face was blue: "Lei Dao, you can''t kill me. Unexpectedly, a mere ancestor who hasn''t even changed his life can make me so embarrassed. But as long as there is an ancient world, you can''t kill me." "Really? If the ancient world is there, you can''t kill the Buddha. But what if the ancient world is gone?" In Lei Dao''s heart, Gu jingbubo. The next moment, his figure flashed and directly tore apart the ancient continent. Even without passing through the source point channel, he had come to the source sea and came to the ancient world in one step. "What do you want?" The ancient world Buddha reappeared in front of Lei Dao, but his face was very afraid. "What do I want to do? Let me see. Time seems to have passed for a long time. What do I want to do?" Leidao''s time accelerated and finally had side effects. His time has accelerated. I don''t know how long it has been, and I don''t know how terrible it is. It has even begun to affect leidao, from the internal domain. Every moment, the power of Lei Dao is increasing. In such a blink of an eye, Lei Dao didn''t know how much ancestor origin had been enhanced. Therefore, now Lei Dao''s body blocks out the sky and the sun. Even if it is huge in the ancient world, Lei Dao''s body is not small. Lei Dao''s time accelerated for too long. For a moment, it seemed that he had passed for a long time, so that he came to the ancient world and almost forgot his purpose for a time. "By the way, I remember that I came to the ancient world to swallow the ancient world! A source world, come in and become one with my domain." Leidao seemed to finally "think" of it. He showed his inner world and immediately covered the sky and the sun. A world was like a big mouth and "swallowed" towards the ancient world. Boom. The sky in the ancient world suddenly darkened, but then it lit up again. "No..." The ancient world Buddha screamed. At the next moment, his will was broken by the rules of the inner world, fragmented and finally dissipated completely. Ancient world Buddha, fallen! Lei Dao stared at the scene in front of him. "I... I''m not the Buddha yet?" Ray Dao can feel it clearly. He is really not the Buddha. He does not control a source world, and even the level of life has not changed. Strictly speaking, he is only the ancestor. But he swallowed the whole ancient world! "It''s really difficult to achieve the Buddha... However, swallow the Ming world and the ancient continent. In my body, I can control everything, and then the era catastrophe will disappear." Lei Dao swallowed up the Ming world and the ancient continent with his inner boundary. It seems that the whole world is quiet all at once. "Safe, now it''s really safe..." Ray Dao looked around. He was alone. It seems that a long time ago, Lei Dao felt that the world was very unsafe, so he tried his best to practice martial arts. What''s the purpose? It''s safe! Now, only Lei Dao is left in Yuanhai. It seems that he is really safe. "Yuanhai is too big. It must be very dangerous. I can''t break in casually. By the way, I have to hide. It seems that I have a home and a wife... By the way, do I have children? It seems not? It''s wrong. I seem to have... Too long and forgot too many things. I should spend time with my family..." Thunder whispered. The next moment, his figure turned into a light and disappeared into the source sea. (end of the book)